《The supreme demon Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    "The master of the family is one of the top martial artists in chuiyun city. Even the master of the city has to be courteous when he sees him. Why do you suddenly want to summon me, the lowest worker?"Just after cleaning the old style of the library, he followed the housekeeper with doubts and came to the front yard.The front door of the conference hall was closed, and the servants on duty outside were driven away. The atmosphere was abnormal.The ancient style can''t help mentioning a little caution."Wait here!"The housekeeper gave a cold command, turned to the front and gently pushed open the black iron door of the meeting hall, and said respectfully, "master, the ancient wind is here."I don''t know what''s going on inside. The housekeeper turned around and said, "come on in!"Is this to be summoned alone?Gu Feng frowned. He hesitated a little, then he was pushed heavily by the housekeeper and pushed him into the meeting hall."Bang!"The black iron heavy door behind suddenly closed tightly.The heart of the ancient wind suddenly tightened.After getting used to the darkness for a while, I found that there were only three people sitting in the conference hall.The master of the family, Chu Chengfang, the eldest young master of Chu Town, and an emissary of the war soul hospital in a white robe."Was it discovered that I secretly participated in the talent test?"Gu Feng was a little uneasy, but the current situation did not allow him to shrink back. He could only take a deep breath and politely."I''ll see you!"However, after the ceremony, the huge Conference Hall fell into a strange silence, and no one responded for a long time.The uneasiness in Gu Feng''s heart is more and more strong. He slowly raises his head, but he sees that Chu Cheng, the owner of the family, stares at him. He can''t see his anger or joy on his face. His eyes are as cold as penetrating people''s hearts. He obviously wants to give himself a bad impression.Although Gu Feng was uneasy in his heart, he still stood in the assembly hall. Even though he was a slave, he never succumbed to his fate.For a long time, Chu Cheng saw that Gu Feng was still standing in the conference hall with a calm face, and did not show any anxiety. Then he asked coldly, "five days ago, you also participated in the talent test of war soul academy?"It''s really for this!With preparation in mind, Gu Feng was not frightened. He bowed his head and said, "yes.""Hum!"Chu Cheng Fang gave a cold hum and stood up: "sixteen years ago, you were abandoned outside our Chu family. I thought you were pathetic. I chartered Gu Shun to accept you as my adopted son. Over the years, our Chu family has provided food and drink for you. Why have you ever been wronged? You don''t know your superiority and inferiority, but you are testing your talent against the Lord. What''s your heartA chill filled the conference hall.Gu Feng bowed his head and was silent.As Chu Chengfang said, from the moment he was adopted by his adoptive father, he was destined to be a slave of Chu family all his life, just like his adoptive father.If there is no change, even his descendants will have the same fate.However, Gu Feng can never forget that when he was six years old, his adoptive father was seriously injured by the young master''s war beast.I can''t forget the three words that my adoptive father held his hand tightly and whispered in his ear when he was dying¡ª¡ªOut of slavery!However, the Chu family didn''t show mercy for his adoptive father''s death. They just promoted him from a little servant in a barn to a servant in a library, and he was still a slaveUnconsciously, Gu Feng clenched his fist, and the unyielding flame was burning in his heart.Some people may think that it''s a good choice to live in Chu''s house in such a chaotic world, but Gu Feng doesn''t want to be bullied all his life.As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will try his best to fulfill his adoptive father''s will and strive for freedom!When others try to get rid of the library because it''s dirty and tired, the old custom is just like eating sweetly. In ten years, he has read thousands of books, and learned from the words of the former people.When other people have a little leisure to make friends to eat, drink and have fun, the old custom is like a day for ten years. Whenever they find an opportunity, they will sneak into the back mountain of Chu mansion and practice their skills in the secluded forest.Because he knew very well that in this world of monsters and martial arts, he had to have strong fighting power to get ahead.He practiced hard for ten years and waited for ten years in silence.It wasn''t until five days ago that he learned by chance that the summoner of the war soul Academy had come to chuiyun city that he realized that there was an opportunity to change his fate"Well, that''s what you want!"Chu Chengfang looked at Gu Feng, and his face became colder and colder: "in the whole chuiyun City, hundreds of wealthy children participated in the talent test. Only you and the eldest lady of the city master''s mansion were found to have gifted spiritual roots, and obtained the qualification to go to the war soul Institute of Wangdu to study and practice in three months."Hearing the ancient wind, he suddenly raised his head.But it happened to meet the young master Chu Zhen''s eyes full of jealousy.He had an engagement with the eldest daughter of the city master''s mansion. Five days ago, he also took part in the talent test.On weekdays, Chu town enjoys treatment that is many times better than ancient customs. Every month, it costs thousands of taels of silver, and there is a special person nearby to guide the practice. Before the test, he took a lot of precious pills, but still failed to pass the test. Gu Feng, however, is just a servant of his family who can''t even guarantee the most basic food and clothing. However, he is found to have a gifted spiritual root.This, let the face of Chu town put?Afraid to stimulate each other, Gu Feng quickly lowered his head, trying to hide his excitement.If you have a spiritual root, you can get rid of slavery and fulfill your adoptive father''s last wish.With the talent of spiritual root, you can soar to the sky and become a spiritual cultivation that can enjoy the worship of the tribeAlthough Gu Feng lowered his head, his thin body trembled slightly with excitement.He turned all kinds of thoughts in his mind. He felt that he had gained what he deserved after ten years of hard work and sweat!"Hum!"There was another cold hum on his head.Chu Chengfang looked at him with indifference: "don''t be happy too soon. I''ve decided to let you give up running."A basin of cold water poured down.Gu Feng''s face changed greatly and he raised his head fiercely¡ª¡ª"Why?""I have another use for your gifted spirit root!"Chu Cheng Fang said coldly.

 Chapter 2

    A slave is equal to a domestic animal.


    In the eyes of Chu Chengfang, Gu Feng was just a livestock that brought unexpected joy to the Chu family.


    Since he has the unique talent of spiritual root, of course, it belongs to the wealth of Chu family. As the master, can''t he take it?


    He didn''t ask for antiquity, and didn''t even explain too much.


    After a cold command, he turned to the emissary of the war soul courtyard and said, "Mr. Mo, what do you think?"


    The eyes of Gu Feng also turned to the white robed emissary of war soul hospital.


    Now, he has understood why Chu Chengfang summoned himself in the chamber.


    This assembly hall was built for the high-level discussion of Secrets of the Chu family. Even the door was made of three inch thick black iron. It was impossible to escape with bare hands.


    What''s more, there is Chu Chengfang, the top warrior, beside him, and he has no chance of winning.


    The only hope is that Mr. Mo can do justice.


    Five days ago, he did the talent test for himself.


    And his backstage, is in Nanling country status aloof war soul courtyard, as long as he is willing to say a word for himself, believe Chu Chengfang also dare not disobey.


    However, archaism is doomed to disappointment.


    Mo yuan didn''t even look at him.


    With a demure smile, he took up the tea bowl in front of him and said slowly, "as long as you have a gifted spiritual root, even if you are a wild alien, the war soul hospital will be a place of no distinction. You just have to change your name to your son. After all, the test results of that day are directly sent back to the King through lingxun. If the name of the person you bring back doesn''t match, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to make a job."


    "No defense!" Chu Chengfang had been prepared for a long time, so he was not surprised to say, "but it''s just necessary for the time being. When my son becomes a true disciple of the war soul Academy in the future, he will be named after Chu."


    After the constitution was made, when Chu Cheng Fang looked back at Gu Feng, he would smile like staring at a fattening dog and sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    A chill surged from the bottom of the heart of the ancient wind and spread all over the body in an instant.


    Even the recruiters of war soul academy have been bribed. It seems that we have to fight with them!


    He raised his head and took a cold look at Chu Chengfang, then turned his eyes to Chu town.


    Among the three, only this young master has the same level of combat power cultivation as himself. They are all the martial apprentice realm of the initial condensation of spiritual power. He may have a fight with him.


    It''s a pity that Chu town always hides behind Chu Chengfang. Unless he comes out by himself, he doesn''t even have the chance to pull him on his back.


    "Alas


    Gu Feng sighed and lowered his head slowly.


    "Gufeng, the Chu family has treated you well these years. Now it''s time for you to return it. Don''t worry. Although I need your talent, I won''t kill you. And I can guarantee that even if you become a useless person, the Chu family will support you for the rest of your life. In the future, I will get married for you and let you continue your blood."


    Chu Chengfang was lenient and pacified.


    "Mr. Chu is really benevolent and righteous. Nowadays, I''ve been to all the cities in the south of the five ridges. There are few people who can think of domestic slaves like Mr. Chu!" Mo yuan exclaimed.


    "Benevolence and righteousness?" The ancient style gently picked up the corners of his lips and raised a sneer: "to continue my blood, don''t you want my descendants to continue to work as cattle and horses for your Chu family?"


    "Don''t be ungrateful, you son of a bitch!" Chu town in a side fierce voice drinks to scold a way.


    "I''m a bitch? But I have the talent of Linggen. How about you, young master? Only by risking my name can I get the qualification to study and practice in the war soul Academy. What is it? Is it the bastard your mother brought back from the wild


    The old wind rebuts the way without being polite.


    "You..."


    Chu Zhen''s face was suddenly red. As soon as Ai Ai Ai was about to speak, he suddenly saw Gu Feng turn his head. His face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. It seemed that he was about to tear him up and eat him the next moment. Chu Zhen was startled and rushed to his father.


    "Hum!"


    Ancient wind cold hum, eyes back, slightly bow body fierce big Zhang pop up¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    With a roar in the air, his body turned into a tiger in mid air and ran into the only window of the Council hall.


    "No, he wants to escape!"


    Chu Zhen exclaimed, but he didn''t have the courage to stop Gu Feng. He yelled, but his eyes looked at his father.


    "Let him go!" Chu Chengfang said without fear: "this window lattice is specially made of Phoebe, and it is also painted with master Mo''s spiritual pattern array. How dare a martial apprentice who has learned mental skill for several days dare to break it?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the ancient fist hit the window lattice heavily.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the strange pattern depicted on the window lattice suddenly blooms a subtle light at the moment when it is touched by the ancient style fist. A tidal force surges up and shakes back all the strength that the ancient style has poured into the fist.


    "Plop!"


    Gu Feng fell to the ground and his Qi and blood were churning.


    Just as he was about to struggle to get up, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. When he raised his head again, his face became as pale as paper. It was obvious that he was shocked out of internal injury.


    Look at the window as thin as a cicada''s wing. It''s so bright, but it''s still safe!


    "Although I don''t like to fight and kill, I''m a great master of the tattoo family. Although this reinforced Dharma array belongs to the primary spiritual tattoo array, it can also resist the powerful attack of awakening level spiritual cultivation. How dare you strike a stone with your eggs when you are just a Wutu Mo yuan sneered and sipped the hot tea gently.


    Chu Zhen saw that Gu Feng was hurt internally, and his heart hung to his throat. Then he put it back, walked out from behind his father, and said with pride, "Hey, you son of a bitch! I''ll see where else you can escape! "


    Gu Feng glanced at him coldly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up with great difficulty.


    After spitting his blood, the anger and depression that had accumulated in his heart also dissipated. At the moment, the ancient wind was clear.


    His eyes were fixed on the window in front of him, and many thoughts turned in his mind.


    Finally, he seemed to see something. He clenched his bloody fist again, hobbled to the window and punched again.


    "Don''t you give up yet?"


    Seeing this, Chu town laughs scornfully, steps over Chu Chengfang, and attacks the ancient style with one palm!


    He''s a good schemer. At the moment, it''s difficult for the bastard to get up. Obviously, he''s hurt a lot. It''s a good chance for him to kill the old style and show his ability in front of the selection of the warspirit hall.


    With care in his heart, Chu town''s body was even more swift and violent. After several steps, the spiritual power gathered in his body surged up and turned into a black bear, and his face was ferociously attacking the ancient wind.


    Looking at Chu Zhen''s hand, Chu Chengfang''s clenched fist slowly loosens, and his feet are also taken back.


    Gu Feng, with his back to Chu Town, noticed the changes between the father and son of Chu family. He was relieved, and a relieved smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 3

    Looking at Chu Zhen''s hand, Mo yuan nodded and exclaimed: "it''s not easy for young master Chu to gather the spirit of bear. Only such a person is worthy of entering our war soul hospital.".


    Hearing this, Chu Cheng Fang naturally felt a little more proud. His face showed a happy smile, and his vigilance was completely relieved. Gu Feng was just a slave, how could he compare with his son.


    Chu town a palm, powerful, even the air around are torn by boxing, issued a whistling.


    However, the ancient style under the style of boxing remained unchanged. In his opinion, the boxing was only superficial, empty and powerful, but not murderous!


    In the eyes of Gu Feng, Li mang is like electricity, and Li also ignores Chu town''s fist! Just now, his slow action suddenly became fierce. His right fist was as powerful as the wind. The air was crackling and the blood on his hand was agitated into a thin red mist!


    His bloody fist smashed at a node in the lower left corner of the holy stripe array.


    Seeing that point, Mo yuan''s eyes trembled hard. He knew his work best that that place was the only weakness of this spiritual tattoo.


    "Rush


    Like a stone entering a lake of tranquility, the spirit pattern array breaks down in response to the sound, but the ancient style has not been shaken back again. On the contrary, the eyes show great confidence and pride.


    He didn''t spend all these years in the library of Chu family. Although the Chu family didn''t have many profound books, what he learned in ten years was enough for him to find a small flaw in Mo yuan''s so-called spiritual tattoo.


    The window lattice made of Phoebe was smashed, and the outside sunlight suddenly came in. At this moment, the ancient style had to be thankful that Mo yuan''s method of drawing spiritual patterns was only second rate!


    "Bada!"


    Mo yuan''s tea bowl fell to the ground and broke. The boiling hot tea wet his feet, but he didn''t feel it. He was stunned to see the broken window lattice. He was extremely shocked.


    Gu Feng was just a slave. Although he had spiritual roots, he didn''t even awaken his talent. How could he see the flaw in his spiritual tattoo and break it with one blow? This is beyond the recognition of the recruiter of the war soul academy!


    "This... How is this possible? He has no awakening talent. How can he break my holy tattoo array? "


    Compared with Mo yuan''s shock, Chu Chengfang''s face changed greatly and suddenly realized something.


    Since the ancient wind can destroy the holy stripe array, why does he deliberately show weakness? Chu Chengfang''s eyes moved to his son. At this time, Chu town was shocked by the strength of Gu Feng, and his face was full of confusion. Just now, he had a decent palm, which was full of flaws.


    The ancient style shows weakness in order to lead Chu town to attack!


    "Zhener, back up!"


    Chu Chengfang roared with surprise and anger!


    "It''s late!" Gu Feng grinned and growled, showing his dazzling white teeth, just like a fierce wolf!


    He knows Chu town. This guy is a person who dares not go forward to teach pet animals. At the beginning, Gu Shun, Gu Feng''s adoptive father, was trampled to death by that beast, and became his substitute for Chu town.


    If he was still in his heyday, he would never attack himself with Chu Zhen''s personality.


    Even in his eyes, pigs and dogs are inferior!


    If it''s not Chu Town, Chu Chengfang or Mo yuan, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Just showing weakness not only lures Chu Zhen to make a move, but also avoids facing the strong enemy. It also takes the opportunity to break the window sealed by Lingwen hair array. It has to be said that the judgment of the ancient style at that moment is absolutely amazing!


    "Drink In the light and flint, the ancient wind roars, and his whole body is full of momentum. The remaining power of Lingwen array is attracted to the ancient wind''s bloody fists from all directions.


    As he drank for a long time, he struggled to pull this powerful force, took the advantage of his body shape to meet the palm wind from Chu town.


    This fist is crisp and sharp, powerful and heavy, but straight to and fro, which is not as good-looking as Chu town. The difference between the two people''s fists is like exquisite porcelain and rough stone.


    "Bully me like a pig and a dog! And take my soul root! Kill When the stone with full intention to kill and determination to die collides with the porcelain, the result can be imagined.


    "Click!"


    With a crack of bone, Chu Zhen''s right arm was folded in two like a tree stick, and Gu Feng''s fist was still strong, and it hit Chu Zhen''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    After a dull sound, Chu town''s chest obviously collapsed.


    "Wow..."


    He spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His body flew out like a kite with broken line, hit the wall on the other side of the Council hall, rebounded back, hit the ground heavily, and fainted instantly.


    Until then, the blood from his mouth spilled from the air and dyed the ground in front of the window red.


    After a successful attack, Gu Feng was not in love with fighting. He started his body and wanted to jump out of the broken window.


    Now in the face of Chu Chengfang and Mo yuan, the little mouth he tried to break is his only way to live. I hope the sudden injury of Chu town can hold Chu Chengfang and Mo yuan.


    "Damn you!"


    Chu Chengfang''s anger attacks his heart and his eyes are ready to crack. He never thought that he was careless and let Gu Feng hurt his son.

 Chapter 4

    Feeling the faint breath of Chu Town, he felt cold in his heart. The ancient customs were not enough to vent his anger, so he tried his best.


    Chu Chengfang''s arms soared several times in an instant, his clothes were broken like flocs, and the power of the peak warrior was fully displayed. A strong wind surrounded the ancient wind between the waves, and his overwhelming power poured out like a rushing river.


    "Plop!"


    In front of the peak warrior, Gu Feng has no power to fight back, and his fierce spirit power makes him fall at Chu Chengfang''s feet.


    Before he got up, Tanzhong acupoint was kicked by a sudden kick, and his whole body''s Qi and blood were solidified immediately. Huge force penetrated into the body and sealed every trace of strength of the ancient style, which made him unable to blink.


    Gu Feng feels his powerlessness in front of the top martial artists. At the same time, his unyielding will is burning fiercely.


    He bit his teeth and endured Chu Chengfang''s attack. He didn''t even snore. He just opened his eyes to the people who wanted to deprive him of everything. The pain in his heart had already surpassed and almost smashed his internal organs!


    "Hum!" After Chu Chengfang restrained him, he gave a cold hum and rushed to check the situation of Chu town.


    "Unexpectedly, under the eyes of Mr. Chu and I, I beat Mr. Chu seriously. What a trick!"


    Mo yuan sneers and comes to Gu Feng. His eyes fall on his fist.


    Gu Feng''s fist was still tightly clenched, and never let go. Just now, the blow that broke the window and the blow that hit Chu town all tried their best, so that the skin opened to the flesh!


    An evil light flashed in Mo yuan''s eyes, and suddenly he reached out and grabbed him.


    "Puchi!"


    From Baihui cave, an arrogant divine sense of energy poured into the body of Gufeng.


    Tear like pain, so that he could hardly help the pain exhaled.


    "I''d like to see how you, a junior warrior, can destroy my spiritual tattoo array!"


    Mo Yuan said that the violent divine energy ran around in the ancient wind meridians, destroying every inch of meridians along the way. Finally, he found a spiritual root near the Dantian sea of Qi.


    "Miso!"


    A sharp pain like peeling off the soul comes from every part of the body, and the gifted spirit root is pulled out by Mo yuan from Gufeng''s body.


    Blood, oozing from the eyes, dyed every corner of the ancient sight.


    He clenched his teeth rather than moan weakly.


    A ray of sunlight through the cracks of the window lattice that he pierced, projected on his face, which made his painful expression add a bit of anger.


    Gradually, the light in the eyes of Gu Feng became as bright as the sun


    The gifted spirit root of thumb length is twisting and twinkling in Mo yuan''s palm, just like a living creature.


    He licked the corner of his lips, fingertips gently touched on it, a purple and golden light spot was brought into the air, gently flicked, and then slowly scattered like thousands of stardust.


    A faint smell of sandalwood filled the air.


    Mo yuan took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly brightened, staring at the gifted spirit root in his hand, and said in dismay: "this, it seems to be the congenital spirit root!"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Chengfang didn''t know when, holding the dead Chu town to his side, smelling that his body trembled and said: "really?"


    No wonder Chu Chengfang was shocked.


    It''s a genius in the world to have a spiritual root.


    Moreover, most of these people came from rich families and took a lot of pills to Nourish Qi from childhood. In addition, they had great mental skills to guide them. Only after they communicated with the aura of heaven and earth, could they have a glimmer of hope to get through the spiritual pulse and merge into the spiritual root of talent.


    Most people''s spiritual roots are acquired.


    Only a few people are born with a congenital spiritual root.


    This kind of genius, because of its pure spiritual root, does not mix with too much power of miraculous medicine as the acquired fusion, so it is easier to awaken the talent and condense the gifted spiritual seed, and the practice speed is far faster than ordinary people.


    Mo yuan nodded and said, "it should be right!"


    The war soul academy has a history of nearly a thousand years, but there are only a few disciples who have innate spiritual roots, and all of them can condense Lingshan Daoguo in a short time after they have been introduced, which makes the younger generation look up to the powerful existence of worship.


    His mood at the moment is extremely complicated. Unfortunately, if he was not in the chamber of the Chu family, if he had been discovered in advance


    "It''s time to die with no regrets that I have a congenital spiritual root."


    Chu Chengfang said that he collected the talent Linggen from Mo yuan, put it into the warm jade box that he had prepared, and hid it close to his body.


    Mo yuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He was just a recruiting envoy sent to chuiyun city by the war soul academy, and now he is only a high-level warrior. If it wasn''t for the gold lettered signboard of war soul academy, I''m afraid he would not even be qualified to sit and drink tea in front of such a top warrior as Chu Chengfang.


    Congenital spirit root is certainly attractive, but he did not dare to show half a point in front of Chu Cheng, can only silently lower his head.


    Originally thought it was an ordinary postnatal Linggen, but unexpectedly there was a surprise. Chu Chengfang was very calm, but he was very excited. When he looked at the ancient wind lying on the ground, he felt more and more embarrassed.


    He frowned and told the outside manager in a loud voice: "Lao he, clean up here quickly!"


    The sunlight in Gufeng''s eyes gradually darkens, disappears, and finally falls into endless darkness

 Chapter 5

    Pain!


    Deep into the bone marrow, tearing the soul of pain!


    This kind of feeling lasted for a century. The ancient wind in coma was awakened by the roar of animals piercing the eardrum.


    He opened his eyes a little bit, adapted to the sudden light for a while, then slowly raised his head and looked at where he was.


    All around are mounds of different heights. As far as you can see, many of them were buried carelessly. Many corpses were directly picked out by wild animals, and body debris was dragged everywhere. At first glance, there are more people than dogs.


    Obviously, this is a mass grave outside chuiyun city.


    A wind came, a little cool, let his consciousness gradually clear.


    "I''m still alive?"


    It''s a bit of an accident.


    Before he died, he vaguely heard that the chief housekeeper he Kuan ordered people to drag him to the mass grave and bury him. What happened? Let these people leave in a hurry without digging a hole?


    But fortunately, it wasn''t buried, otherwise there was no chance to revive.


    Gu Feng eased his breath and examined his physical condition. The joy of resurrection soon turned into the bitterness of his lips.


    The five zang organs are dislocated, the meridians are broken, and the elixir is completely destroyed. At the moment, he can''t even move. Any beast that eats rotten food can kill him!


    Moreover, it has long been rumored that this mass grave outside chuiyun city is full of Yin Qi all the year round, which makes the Yin Qi here condense into a Yin spirit. Even the spiritual path of awakening talent will disappear here, not to mention such a useless person?


    "Does God want me to die and come back to life just to say goodbye to the world?"


    He grabs the dirt at hand, which is mixed with some broken bones.


    Perhaps, before long, like the owners of these broken bones, they will be torn up by fierce beasts or devoured by spirits, and finally turn into decay and dust.


    "No, I''m not!"


    There is a voice in the bottom of Gufeng''s heart shouting: "the gifted spirit root has been captured, my great revenge has not been avenged, I can''t die, I want to live, live back to chuiyun City, live to find revenge for Chu''s father and son!"


    "Plop, plop..."


    There was a violent tremor on the ground.


    The spirit of the ancient style was then shaken and went along with the prestige.


    In the forest ahead, a little gray ape, more than three feet high, drove a giant mammoth, more than two feet high and covered with bruises, towards this side.


    "Strange, don''t mammoths live in the wilderness hundreds of miles away? How did you get to the edge of chuiyun city? "


    When Gu Feng was puzzled, he suddenly saw the little ape jump up high, shrink into a ball of meat, and fall on the mammoth''s head. A blue light flashed from its short claw, which turned into a two foot long blue iron bar, and tried to poke at the softest eye of the mammoth.


    "Moo ang..."


    The giant elephant, whose eyes burst suddenly, burst out with an earth shaking scream, and its huge body plummeted and fell to the ground.


    The little ape is extremely agile. With the help of the giant elephant, it pulls out the iron rod and jumps up again. It falls into the nearby bush. There are blue lights and shadows Lingering between its claws. It is quietly on guard and waiting.


    Mammoth was seriously injured, and was chased here by the little ape. It was the end of the storm.


    Now another eye was destroyed, and finally the lamp died. After a while, the huge body gradually softened, and there was no sound at all.


    After waiting for a while to confirm that the giant elephant was dead, the little ape came out of the bush. First, he took a look at Gufeng and shook the iron bar in his hand like a demonstration. Seeing that Gufeng didn''t mean to compete with him, he opened the giant elephant''s head with a wave of his claw and took out a fist sized blood colored bone from it.


    "Lingyuan bone granule?"


    Gu Feng suddenly widened his eyes.


    There are words in the book, that is, the exotic animals devour the essence of the sun and the moon for a long time. They will coagulate the bone particles of the spirit in the body. The more powerful the animals are, the more granular bones will be in the body. Even some awakening animals and all the bones in the body are all animated. Even if the flesh and blood are destroyed, they will be able to rebuild their bones.


    When practicing martial arts, if you can integrate the Lingyuan bone grain, you can add a lot of spiritual cultivation. In order to improve the combat power as soon as possible, the children of rich families often spend a lot of money to buy this thing. In the past, in the Chu family, although I heard that the eldest Young Master Chu town would integrate a hundred gold Lingyuan bone grain every month, I never had a chance to witness this kind of spiritual thing.


    At the moment when he was about to die, he saw it.


    The gray ape''s young face was full of joy after cutting out the bone. After playing for a while, he held it in his arms. When he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of the ancient style beside him.


    He tilted his head, looked at the ancient style, then looked at the Lingyuan bone in his arms, and squeaked twice.


    Gu Feng blinked. He didn''t understand what this little thing meant.


    The little ape scratched his ears for a while and saw that Gufeng didn''t mean to leave. At last, he angrily threw the Lingyuan bone on the ground, waved a blue iron bar and smashed it into two parts. After careful discrimination, he picked up the smaller one and threw it three feet away from Gufeng. Then, after two squeaks, he picked up the remaining one, He retreated into the forest and soon disappeared.


    Until the little ape went away, the ancient wind still couldn''t slow down.


    In his short 16 years of life, he has seen people who cheat each other for a little bit of benefits, people who do everything for a little bit of benefits, but he has never seen what he has got, and people who are willing to share it with others!


    Is this ape stupid?


    Or in its living environment, has it been used to sharing interests?


    "Ha ha, how many people are inferior to animals?"


    Gu Feng laughs with self mockery. His eyes are drawn back from the direction the ape left and fall on the small half piece of Lingyuan bone in front of him.


    Ling Yuan bone is a slim chance of survival. If you integrate the small half of the bone, can you still have a chance to live?


    Thinking of this, a strong desire for survival suddenly surged from the bottom of Gufeng''s heart.


    "If I am lucky today, I will make you pay a hundred times the price in the future!" The ancient style grits its teeth.


    It was this kind of will that supported him to endure the tearing pain, biting his teeth, inch by inch crawling towards the small half of Lingyuan bone.


    A little movement of the body will involve the broken meridians and make him suffer from thousands of scraps of pain.


    Every time I crawl a little bit, I will tear open the frozen wound in my abdomen again, and the blood will seep out again.


    Where he climbed, the grass roots were torn off.


    Where he passed, the soil was red with blood.


    But three feet away, he climbed for half an hour.


    Finally, just when his hand was about to reach Lingyuan bone grain, suddenly a fishy wind blew, and a wild dog with disheveled hair and bloody face rushed over!

 Chapter 6

    Electric light and flint room!


    Gu Feng used all his strength to point out that before the wild dog fell, he grabbed Lingyuan Gu Li in his hand, turned his body fiercely, avoided the harm, and put Lingyuan Gu Li into his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The sharp teeth of the wild dog rubbed against Gufeng''s shoulder and took away a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Gu Feng let out a cry of pain in his throat, and Lingyuan Gu granule was swallowed by him.


    It''s not as hard as you think.


    It almost melted at the entrance, turned into a hot current, poured into his throat, and burned violently in his internal organs.


    All of a sudden, his whole person is like being ignited by the fire, and his clothes turn to ashes instantly!


    The wild dog, who had just turned around and wanted to continue biting the ancient style, had no time to escape. His blood stained lips and teeth were burned by the high temperature of blood. With a howl of pain, he jumped up and quickly hid far away.


    At this moment, the ancient wind has become a burning man.


    When he opened his eyes, two flames came out of his eyes, and his mouth opened casually, and he spat out a tongue of fire directly.


    "No, the fusion of Lingyuan bone granules needs special mental skills. If I swallow it directly, won''t I be burned to death by this violent spiritual power?"


    Gu Feng was so frightened that he even forgot that there was a wild dog around him. Subconsciously, he rushed to the mammoth''s body, trying to douse the fire with the blood of the mammoth.


    However, he soon found something strange. Even his clothes were burned, but he didn''t feel the pain of being burned at all. Even the pain of his predecessor was relieved a lot.


    He stood beside the body of the mammoth, stunned.


    The red flame came and went quickly, but after a few breath, the flame around the ancient wind disappeared completely, and the Lingtai was clear.


    It was like a nightmare.


    "Why?"


    Gu Feng was surprised. The place he had just climbed left a blood mark, but now it has disappeared. The blood stains on his body, together with his clothes, were burned. The wounds on his abdomen and shoulders were covered with a translucent film, as if they were about to heal.


    "What''s going on?"


    He tried to move his body. His meridians were broken and his limbs were still stiff, which made the body look like it didn''t belong to him. But there seemed to be an inexplicable force in his body, which supported him to move around.


    "Is Lingyuan bone granule really so magical?"


    Gu Feng has doubts. Chu Zhen, the eldest young master of the Chu family, takes a low-level Lingyuan bone grain every month. He doesn''t see where he is so powerful. He just swallows half of it. Can he be so rebellious?


    "Woo! Wu... "


    Next to him, the wild dog saw Gufeng standing still. He soon forgot the lesson of being burned. He growled in a low voice and arched slightly, ready to pounce on Gufeng again.


    The ancient style is awe inspiring.


    Although this wild dog is not big, it''s also a beast used to eating human flesh. Now it''s inconvenient to move, and there''s no hand thing around. I''m afraid it''s dangerous!


    "Squeak!"


    Just then, an eagle roared from the sky.


    The wild dog, who was about to pounce, suddenly shrank like a mouse at the sight of a cat and curled up on the ground. His head was buried in the soil and he did not dare to move.


    As soon as Gu Feng''s eyes brightened, he quickly grabbed a stone to defend himself, and then looked up.


    In the sky in the direction of chuiyun City, a black spot broke through the sky and flew over to meet the sunset.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black spot came to our eyes. It turned out to be a gray eagle with a wingspan of more than ten feet.


    On the eagle''s back, a 28 girl in a long white dress with a blue short sword stood up against the wind. Her long black hair fluttered with the wind. The afterglow of the setting sun reflected on her delicate face, adding a bit of holiness.


    She shows eyebrow to wring lightly, a pair of wonderful eyes are inspecting the mountain forest below, as if looking for something.


    Inadvertently, she saw the ancient style of standing naked in the mass grave. First, she was stunned. Then she turned to blush and turned her head.


    And the eagle under the woman''s body, obviously misunderstood the meaning of the master dunzu.


    With a long roar, it came down like a dark cloud and swept over the top of the ancient wind. Its feet long steel claws grabbed it and lay on the ground. The shivering wild dog rolled up a hurricane and flew up into the sky. Its long wings moved slightly twice and disappeared into the clouds in a twinkling of an eye


    "The warrior, should it be so?"


    The girl was about the same age as herself, but she could control such a fierce bird to fly freely in the sky.


    It was not until the strong wind from the eagle came, and he felt the coolness in his crotch, that he suddenly realized that he had not been dressed yet!


    As soon as his face turned red, he quickly picked many branches and leaves from the nearby trees and woven them to cover his shame.


    The maiden who was as beautiful as the immortal was gone, and the wild dog was taken away by her.


    As the crisis disappears, Gufeng can finally feel relieved. However, there is a mammoth''s corpse here. I believe it will attract more fierce beasts soon. I have to leave as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, he struggled to lift a stone from the ground and smashed it on the mammoth''s ivory.


    One, two


    About half a pillar of incense, he finally broke a two foot long ivory.


    He tore off a few pieces of bark, wrapped them around one end of the ivory, held them in his hand and waved them a few times. For the time being, there was nothing else. The ivory bone knife could barely defend itself.


    In the distance came the roar of wild animals.


    The ancient wind took a look in the direction of chuiyun city.


    God treats himself so well that he can come back from the dead!


    After recovering, he always goes back to Chui Yun city to find the father and son of the Chu family and avenge his revenge of taking the root of the spirit!


    With a cold hum and a twinkle in his eyes, he turned and walked into the bushes.


    Two miles away from the mass grave, deep in the Bush, he found a gap formed by two huge stones arched up. Although it was not more than Zhang deep, fortunately, the entrance was narrow. He drilled in and blocked the entrance with a few pieces of gravel, which was a shelter for the time being.


    After settling down, Gu Feng sits cross legged in the crevice of the stone, with the ivory bone knife at his fingertips. He calms his heart and makes himself quiet in the ethereal state. He runs his mind and tries to examine the changes in his body.


    What kind of changes have taken place in the body of the little half piece of Lingyuan bone that was swallowed alive?

 Chapter 7

    In the vast world, only martial arts are respected.


    In addition to the high threshold of the zongmen academy, which will recruit apprentices and teach the practice of mental Dharma, the rich families regard the Dharma formula and war skills as the basis of wealth and wealth inheritance, and never publicize them.


    Gu Feng, as a worker in the library of Chu family, never had a chance to see some mental skills of Chu family.


    The mental method he practises now is a knack of breathing adjustment that he has summed up and understood from the few words of the former people after going through ten thousand volumes of ancient books in the library in the past ten years.


    His name is "long life Jue", which means he hopes to live a long life, but it is not known whether he can enter the product level.


    But the cultivation effect is very good.


    In the past, when he was tired after a day''s work, he only needed to run the "long life formula" and introduce a trace of heaven and earth''s spiritual power to circulate in the meridians for three times. It didn''t take him two hours to feel refreshed and more comfortable than a big sleep.


    Now, his meridians are broken, and it is impossible for him to let the spirit power circulate in the body. He only wants to import a little spirit power, so that he can see what changes have taken place in the body.


    "Why?"


    After half an hour, Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and his face was full of shock.


    Heaven and earth spirit power can''t be introduced into the body!


    But in the broken meridians in his body, there is a strange power of Lingyuan.


    It seems that these spiritual forces contain powerful energy, but they exclude the spiritual power of heaven and earth that he learned from his heart.


    "Is it the small half of Lingyuan bone that is making trouble?"


    Gu Feng frowned and abandoned the idea of integrating heaven and earth''s spiritual power for the time being. Instead, he used "long life Jue" to gather the lingering power of the spiritual yuan in his body.


    About two hours later, the ancient style full of sweat finally gathered all the power of Lingyuan in the left and right palms.


    On the left palm, there is a bright gray black spot the size of a soybean.


    On the right palm, there is a mass of milky white light and shadow about the size of a thumb.


    Gu Feng looked around, moved in his heart, turned his left palm and waved it.


    The gray and black bright spots shot out from the palm of the hand. With the help of cavitation, they became a monster with a height of three feet, a body like a mammoth and a head like a tiger. They roared and rushed into the cave.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud explosion, the stone chips splashed. The stone gap, which was only two feet wide, was smashed into a hole more than three feet wide by this tiger like monster with brute force!


    Unfortunately, there is only so much power left.


    After the crack was broken, the monster uttered a groan of exhaustion, and its figure faded away. It seemed that it would disappear at any time. With the touch of Gufeng''s finger, the monster turned into a light and shadow that flew into the palm of his hand and sank into the Laogong cave in his left hand.


    Tired, sore!


    It was as if he had just climbed a mountain with a load of several hundred jin. He was so tired that he collapsed to the ground. He didn''t even have the power to move his fingers.


    But his face was full of surprise.


    "I''m afraid it''s a half elephant strike, isn''t it?"


    Although he has only one strike now, the effect is very powerful.


    He also saw the monster''s shadow. The tiger''s head was the remnant of his body, which had been cultivated for many years. And the elephant body is clearly a small half piece of Lingyuan bone that he swallowed in his previous life.


    Only half a piece of Lingyuan bone is fused to have such combat power.


    What if it''s a whole piece?


    What if there are dozens or hundreds of pieces?


    Although Gu Feng had never heard of such a miraculous effect of swallowing Ling Yuan Gu Li, he vaguely saw the hope of making himself strong quickly


    Half an hour later, Gu Feng''s strength finally recovered, and he sat up again with his knees crossed.


    Calming his excitement, he summoned the Milky light and shadow in his right palm.


    The spiritual power of the gray black spot on the left palm is derived from the Lingyuan bone grain that has been cultivated for many years and just merged.


    What''s the matter with this light and shadow?


    Why did you never find such existence in your body before?


    He held his breath and swung out his right palm¡ª¡ª


    A fist sized, milky mist hung in front of him.


    The fog did not form, nor did it rise. It floated there quietly, as if it had come out of nowhere, but it was very smart.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The old wind murmured to himself.


    All of a sudden!


    He heard a crisp sound at Baihui acupoint above his head, like the clatter of a string. His consciousness was pulled out of his body and put into the Milky fog.


    The next moment, he "saw" himself!


    He sat in the same position, eyes closed, face frozen puzzled expression, as if he had been given a witch''s body, motionless.


    "What''s going on? Will this fog devour consciousness? "


    Gu Feng was surprised and struggled to return to the noumenon.


    As soon as he had this idea, the Milky fog floated to his right palm and sank into the Laogong cave in his right palm, just like the monster''s shadow.


    Familiar feeling, familiar body.


    When he found that his consciousness had regained control of his noumenon, Gu Feng opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at the right palm, there was no difference on the surface, but he clearly felt that in Laogong acupoint, there was a light and shadow that could hold his consciousness, which was connected with flesh and blood, as if he was born with it.


    "Is this the separation of consciousness?"


    The old wind frowned.


    This is a very special ability. Among the 72 kinds of talents recognized by the world, Da Cang has never heard of the talent of conscious separation. After ten years in the library of Chu family, he has read thousands of volumes of ancient books, and has never seen a spiritual practitioner with an external incarnation.


    However, it seems that it is not a bad thing that consciousness can be separated from noumenon?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind calls out the spirit fog again, and melts his consciousness into it.


    With the previous experience, I also know that the spirit fog is controlled by myself, and the ancient wind is no longer so nervous.


    He controlled the spirit fog with his consciousness, and walked back and forth in the narrow stone crevice. After several attempts, he felt more and more courageous, and slowly floated out of the stone crevice.


    Gu Feng wants to see how far away the spirit fog that he controls with his consciousness can leave the noumenon.


    Unexpectedly!


    Just out of the crack of the boulder, there was a shrill scream not far away

 Chapter 8

    The ancient spirit trembles!


    At this moment, it''s midnight, and the Bush is only two miles away from the mass grave. Is it because someone bumped into the ghost?


    He didn''t dare to be careless. Just as he was about to draw his consciousness back to the noumenon, a frightened black tailed squirrel ran out of the grass nearby. In a panic, he plunged into the spirit fog¡ª¡ª


    "Bo!"


    Like a stone into a lake.


    The idea of Gu Feng seems to break through an invisible barrier. When he wakes up, he finds that he is much smaller.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He exclaimed, but his voice changed its tone and creaked.


    It turned out that the black tailed squirrel collided with the spirit fog, which made the ancient wind''s consciousness attached to the little thing and controlled it.


    Fortunately, after many times of experience of separation of consciousness, Gu Feng didn''t panic. After several times of conversion between black tailed squirrel and noumenon, he gradually adapted to this new skill, and even had some surprises.


    Previously, the consciousness was integrated into the spirit fog. Although it could walk around, there was always a feeling of naked body and the danger of being attacked by the strong wind and cold air everywhere in the world. Now, with the black tailed squirrel, it''s like wearing a piece of clothing, which has more protection.


    What''s more, if we can control squirrels with consciousness now, can we control more powerful existence with consciousness in the future?


    "Evil animal, where to escape?"


    In front of the Bush, suddenly came a Jiao scold.


    Gu Feng''s mind moved. Consciousness controlled the black tailed squirrel and climbed up a big tree outside the crack of the boulder.


    There is darkness between heaven and earth.


    In the direction of the mass grave, a ragged, middle-aged man, who seemed to have just crawled out of the soil, was hobbling through the bushes.


    His limbs were stiff, and he was inconvenient to move. He didn''t know how to avoid the bushes everywhere and bumped along the way.


    But he was so strong that he uprooted all the trees with thick arms, which made him very rude.


    At the same time, the mouth is also constantly emitting black fog, nearby reptiles and animals are unable to avoid, good life strange.


    "Is this a Yin evil that has just changed?"


    The ancient wind moves in my heart.


    It is said in the book that if a corpse is buried in a place of extreme Yin, over the years, it will condense and form a Yin evil spirit, and constantly devour the living souls around it to strengthen itself. After reaching a certain number, it will produce some intelligence, attach to the dead corpse, and become a very aggressive evil thing. It will hide in graves and caves during the day, and hunt and devour souls at night, In particular, the evil spirit from his mouth, even if the high-level warrior accidentally gets infected with it, he will get a serious illness and even worry about his life.


    Fortunately, this Yin evil spirit is just a corpse. Otherwise, it will soon become a forbidden area for strangers like a mass grave.


    Gu Feng looked at it for a while and gradually frowned.


    Behind the dashing Yinsha, a girl in white was chasing her with a dagger while avoiding the evil spirit from her mouth.


    Take a closer look. Isn''t this the girl who controls the Black Hawk in the daytime?


    However, her black hawk had disappeared, only a dagger was left in her hand, and her white skirt was also damaged in many places. It was obvious that she didn''t get anything better against this Yinsha in the war.


    "Although the girl''s fighting skills are good, she obviously doesn''t know enough about Yin Sha. She has been cheated, but she doesn''t know it yet." The brow of ancient style is more wrinkly deeper and deeper, some worry ground says.


    The surface of this Yin Sha seems to be beaten to run away.


    However, it can be clearly found from a high place that Yin Sha has been leading the girl around all the time. The evil spirit from its mouth lingers in the bushes, making the evil spirit heavier and heavier within a hundred Zhang radius.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the girl will be drowned and lose her fighting power.


    At that time, Yin Sha will be able to take advantage of the opportunity to devour the girl''s soul and soul, completely open up the mind, and become a spirit that can also move in the daytime, and even the awakening level spiritual practice will have to retreat!


    "For the sake of saving my life in the daytime, help you!"


    After Gu Feng made up his mind, he controlled the black tailed squirrel, jumped down from the big tree, got into the bushes, and took advantage of his short stature and imperceptibility to ambush in the place where the evil spirits must pass.


    Although this Yin evil spirit has completed the corpse transformation, its intelligence is limited, and it doesn''t pay attention to squirrels, which can be seen everywhere in the jungle.


    Almost without any pause, it passed by the ancient squirrel.


    here we are!


    Squirrels suddenly two legs a pedal, fast like lightning fell on the back of Yin Sha, open small mouth, in its neck cervical position hard bite.


    In the library of Chu family, the ancient style has searched all kinds of ancient books. I knew that the key of Yin evil is cervical vertebra.


    Because after Yin Sha''s body is attached to the corpse, its evil Qi will condense into crystals and gather in the brain. As long as the cervical vertebra is cut off, Sha Jing can''t control the body and limbs, and there will be no fighting power. At that time, he will not be killed or scraped?

 Chapter 9

    The ancient style is very accurate in timing and location.


    This Yin Sha, who had just completed the necropsy, did not expect that he would be attacked by a black tailed squirrel. Almost unprepared, he was bitten on his cervical spine.


    "Wow..."


    Yin Sha uttered a shrill cry and fell to the ground.


    The girl, who was in hot pursuit behind, was stunned in the same place.


    Seeing the young girl standing in the same place, Gu Feng couldn''t help but be anxious. Although Yin Sha was injured by him, he didn''t completely break off the cervical vertebra. At this time, when will he be able to fight back?


    Black tailed squirrels squeak, claws repeatedly, urging girls to start.


    The girl was very smart. Although the sudden black tailed squirrel made her feel puzzled, she quickly understood what it wanted to express. There was a flash of light in her eyes. Her short sword in her hand cut a light mark in the air. With a click, she completely cut through the cervical spine of Yin Sha and nailed it to the ground.


    "Wu..."


    Yinsha let out a scream of bitterness to the extreme, and then a thick gray fog gushed out, close to the dense branches and leaves of the Bush, and quickly spread around.


    "No, it''s bad luck!"


    Gu Feng''s heart trembled and jumped up to the girl.


    The girl can''t take any precautions, and the black tailed squirrel controlled by the ancient wind intentionally knocked her down.


    "Ah


    The woman exclaimed, instinctively throwing the black tailed squirrel out of her arms.


    But at this time, the gray bad fortune that gushes out of the mouth of Yin Sha has already diffused, and the range of several Zhang has been shrouded.


    The black tailed squirrel, who was thrown away in mid air, had no power to dodge. He bumped into the bad luck head-on. The strong smell of putrefaction was like a basin of ice water pouring all the way from his head to his tail. When the black tailed squirrel landed, he was still haunted by bad luck and his limbs trembled. He almost could not stand steadily.


    "This smelly girl is going to kill me!"


    Barely hold the figure, Gu Feng can''t help but curse from the bottom of his heart.


    Fortunately, the bad luck couldn''t cling to the ground. It was about three feet above the ground and suspended among the branches and leaves. After the black tailed squirrel landed, the bad luck on its body was quickly dissipated, and there was no worry about its life for the time being.


    But Gu Feng didn''t dare to be careless, and rushed to the crack of the boulder where he was hiding.


    Behind her, the girl saw that where the bad luck was everywhere, the plants were withered, and the insects and animals were scattered. No matter how stupid she was, she finally understood that the black tailed squirrel had just knocked her down in order to avoid her being hurt by the bad luck.


    Think of this little thing to save himself, but his revenge, the girl''s heart is full of guilt.


    Her eyes followed the black tailed squirrel. When she saw that it disappeared after it got into the crack of the boulder, she moved in her heart. When the bad luck on the top of her head dissipated, she quickly caught up with it.


    In the crevice of the boulder.


    Gu Feng takes back his consciousness from the black tailed squirrel, takes a long breath and slowly opens his eyes.


    In front of him, although the black tailed squirrel has recovered its ontological consciousness, it still has some bad luck on its body, which makes it look like the first recovery of a serious disease, with disheveled hair and dispirited.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Gu Feng felt ashamed and held it in his arms. He was ready to use his yang to remove the remaining bad luck. When he looked up, he saw a pair of bright eyes at the entrance of the cave.


    "It''s you?"


    The girl blushed.


    It was obvious that she had recognized the man in front of her, who was naked in the mass grave during the day.


    Antiquity is also embarrassing.


    Although there are more branches and leaves around his waist to hide his shame, the rest of the place is still bare, which is not much better than that in the daytime. Now he is blocked in the crack of the boulder by a girl of the same age. He feels very embarrassed and touches his nose. He pretends to be calm and asks, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    Maybe it''s because the ancient style of beautiful appearance is not so annoying.


    In contrast, girls are much more generous.


    Her eyes slowly moved away from Gufeng''s face, fell on the black tailed squirrel and asked, "are you its owner?"


    Obviously, the girl misunderstood the relationship between them.


    However, the black tailed squirrel was lying down in his arms. Gu Feng wanted to deny it, so he nodded and said, "I have some predestination with this little thing."


    "Is it badly hurt?" Girl said, came over: "just now it saved me, but I accidentally hurt it, I''m really sorry."


    "Girl, you don''t have to worry about it. Although this little thing is contaminated with the bad luck released by Yin Sha before his death, it won''t hurt as long as you stay for three or two hours where Yang Qi is abundant." Old style wide words comforted the way.


    "May I have a look?" The girl''s hand caresses the back of the black tailed squirrel and passes a wisp of spiritual power into its body.


    The old wind frowned.


    He knew that the girl in front of him was kind-hearted, but women were Yin by nature. If the black tailed squirrel was too close to her, it would be a bit bad.


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t agree, a trace of disappointment flashed across the girl''s face. But soon, she thought of something, changed her expression and said, "no, how do you know how it was hurt? Did you send it to save me


    The more you think about it, the more likely the girl is.


    The timing of this little thing''s appearance is too coincidental. If it is not under the command of others, how can it risk helping this stranger?


    The girl''s face gradually showed a solemn color. She stepped back two steps, saluted the ancient wind and said, "I''m Qin Ling. Thank you for your help."


    "Qin Ling?" Gu Feng''s heart moved. It seemed that he had heard the name: "are you from chuiyun city?"


    "Not bad!" Qin Ling nodded and said frankly, "my father Qin Zhan is the Lord of chuiyun city!"


    The ancient style made my brow tremble.


    It turned out that she was the first lady of the city Lord''s mansion who was detected with her own talent at the same time.


    Chu Zhen''s fiancee!

 Chapter 10

    The man he saved was his enemy''s fiancee!


    There was a wry smile on Gu Feng''s face.


    However, he didn''t have the habit of being angry with others, and he didn''t regret saving Qin Ling.


    He calmed down his disordered mood, and his tone was surprisingly calm: "it''s said that Miss Qin has been accepted by the war soul hospital, and she is about to leave for the king''s capital. How can she go to chuiyun City alone?"


    Qin Ling was stunned.


    I''m afraid there are only a few people in chuiyun city who know the news that she passed the talent test of war soul Academy. Where did this young man learn from?


    Is he the son of a rich family in chuiyun city who is close to the Lord''s mansion?


    But how come I''ve never heard of such a person?


    Although he was puzzled, Qin Ling didn''t deny it. He said, "I''m going to leave chuiyun city soon. I don''t know when I will come back, so I want to go around and have a good look at this hometown."


    She said it easily, but her face was obviously lonely.


    The real reason for leaving the city alone is that she learned by accident that her marriage with Chu town is going to be advanced!


    Qin Ling has always rejected the engagement with Chu town. Although the young master of Chu family has a good reputation in the aristocratic circle of chuyun City, she has never heard of anything out of line, but somehow, she always feels that Chu town is not her good husband and son-in-law.


    Originally, I thought that if I passed the talent test of the war soul academy, I could learn to practice in Wangdu and put off their marriage for five or eight years. Maybe the Chu family would lose patience and cancel their engagement on their own initiative.


    Even her father Qin Zhan acquiesced in her plan.


    Unexpectedly, at noon today, his father suddenly told him that the "ancient wind" who passed the talent test with her and was admitted to the war soul Academy was actually the pseudonym that Chu Zhen filled in during the test. That is to say, Chu Zhen also had the talent Linggen and wanted to go to the war soul academy to study with her.


    Moreover, her father did not ask her for permission, so he agreed to Chu''s proposal that they should get married in advance before they went to the war soul hospital, and the wedding date should be ten days later!


    Seeing that there was no possibility of recovery, Qin Ling was in a bad mood. Without telling anyone, he drove the iron winged Black Hawk of Chengwei camp out of the city to relax.


    I just want to be as far away from chuiyun city as possible, but I don''t notice that the iron winged Black Hawk has gone a hundred miles into the wilderness. When resting on a mountain full of strange rocks, a group of small gray apes came out of nowhere. They seriously injured the iron winged Black Hawk, carried her out of the wilderness and fell.


    While walking all the way back to chuiyun City, I ran into the corpse of Yin Sha at the mass grave. I wanted to kill it, but I almost fell into the trick of Yin Sha


    Gu Feng didn''t have the talent to know other people''s mind, but he could see some clues from Qin Ling''s face.


    In his heart, he was about to test the situation of Chu''s house. Suddenly, there was a wind outside the crack of the boulder, and there was a whimpering cry.


    Gu Feng frowned and looked at Qin Ling. Seeing that she was also surprised, she confirmed that she had not heard wrong.


    "How could anyone cry in the middle of the night?"


    Qin Ling doubts a way.


    "I''m afraid it''s not human!"


    As Gu Feng said, he slowly stood up and looked up at the crack in the stone.


    A mass of black fog, like the tide, flooded everything along the way and quickly diffused to their area.


    Accompanied by the black fog, there is not only a gloomy cry, but also an inexplicable palpitation.


    There seems to be some powerful and evil existence hidden in the black fog. Even if it is far away, you can still clearly feel the chilling feeling.


    "Isn''t this..." Qin Ling''s face turned white as soon as he talked about it.


    "It''s Yin Ling!" Gu Feng also unknowingly clenched his fist.


    His heart went up to his throat.


    After experiencing a life and death, he really understood that simply living is so beautiful, and he has become more eager for life.


    He''s scared now.


    Because he''s dealing with ghosts.


    That chuiyun city has long been a legend, even the awakening level strong people have to retreat from the terror of existence!


    Even he didn''t have a chance to escape.


    The speed of the black fog coming is so fast that almost in the twinkling of an eye, it has already submerged the huge stone crevice where they are.


    In the dark, it seems that there are dozens of women crying and sighing. It''s so noisy.


    But Gufeng clearly heard his breathing.


    Heavy and short!


    Suddenly, a cold hand was on his arm.


    Gu Feng''s body and mind trembled. Just as he was about to shake it off, a soft body rushed into his arms, hugged him tightly, and stuck it on his chest, shivering.


    It''s Qin Ling!


    Gu Feng was just relieved, and a bright light suddenly rose in front of him.


    In the dark and cold environment, this bright light is so warm and attractive. Qin Ling in her arms is stunned for a moment, struggling to go to the bright light. The only reason in Gu Feng''s heart holds her tightly.


    This is a lamp. It''s on the new grave of chuiyun city. It''s a soul lamp that lasts all night for three days!


    The lamp swam in the black fog, sometimes left and sometimes right. It seemed to have some regularity, but also seemed to be erratic.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were glued by the light, and his mind seemed to be attracted. Only a body remained in the same place.


    "Moo!"


    Suddenly a roar came from the distance.


    The light of the evocation lamp flashed and flew away like a meteor!


    Around the warmth dissipated, replaced by cold into the bone marrow of the cold!


    In the dark, the ancient wind shivered.


    Only when his soul was attached to his body did he feel the cold hair on his back standing up and his consciousness returning to his original position. Then he knew that his spirit was almost engulfed by the evocation lamp.


    After a long time, Qin Ling in his arms woke up with a cry.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and exhaled a fragrance: "has the spirit gone?"


    Gu Feng nodded.


    "Great. I thought we were going to die here."


    "I''m afraid something more terrible is coming!"


    Gu Feng sighed.


    At this moment, the dark spirit is far away, and the black fog is gone. With the faint yellow moonlight in the night sky, you can see that in the distant mountain forest, a hill like shadow is rapidly approaching


    "Moo!"


    The shadow burst out with a roar of beasts, rolling away like thunder towards the ten directions of heaven and earth. The birds sleeping in the jungle were frightened and fled.


    Although its body is extremely huge, it is silent when it walks, like a dark cloud, which soon covers half of the sky.


    It''s close! It''s getting closer!


    It can be seen from the ancient style that this is a monster with a height of 50 feet.


    It carries a large iron cage on its back, which contains many unique wild animals.

 Chapter 11

    On its head is a throne made of refined iron, on which sits a young man with a jade staff, a square scarf and a black robe.


    "It''s the black iron hunter in the war soul yard!"


    Qin Ling''s eyes brightened, surprised.


    According to the rules of the war soul academy, the selected disciples can be discharged from the hospital for training and carry out the affairs of the academy after they become awakening level spiritual practitioners. According to their achievements and mental cultivation, they can be divided into four levels of hunters: gold, silver, copper and iron. Only after they become gold hunters can they have the opportunity to be promoted to the true disciples of the war soul Academy. They can give up their common name and become known as the Academy.


    As if to confirm Qin Ling''s words, as soon as her voice fell, the young man in black robe suddenly opened his eyes, gave a light on the jade stick in his hand, and the golden bead on the top of the stick flashed a red light, pierced the night sky, and photographed the spirit who had escaped for several miles, turning it into a small black haired beast.


    "Just a Jiupin Yinling, dare to be presumptuous in front of my Ye Han?"


    The young man snorted coldly, rubbed his fingers, and the black haired beast screamed, and was killed instantly.


    The corpse fell down and was swallowed by the fighting beast under the seat of youth. He chewed and spat out a mouthful of residue.


    The ghost, who had no power to fight back, was killed instantly by this young man who called himself Ye Han. Even the valuable ghost bones were only worthy of being the mouth of his fighting beast.


    For a time, Gu Feng had a new understanding of the strength of the war soul academy, and was even more impressed by the legendary black iron hunter.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    Before the ancient wind awakened from the shock brought by Ye Han, Qin Ling went out to meet him.


    Gu Feng opens his mouth and wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    Ye Han could even catch the ghost several miles away. He knew that there were two young men with low fighting power hidden in the crevice.


    He looked down at Qin Ling. There was a flash of evil light in his eyes. He said with a smile, "Hey, I didn''t expect that this small border town could raise such a beautiful girl. I''ve taken a fancy to you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for eight generations. Let''s go with me!"


    With that, without waiting for Qin Ling''s reply, the palm of his hand made a soft force and covered Qin Ling''s body.


    Although Qin Ling was detected to have a gifted spiritual root, his combat ability cultivation is still only the realm of a first-class martial apprentice. Before he even had time to report his identity, he was granted spiritual knowledge and fainted. Later, he was lifted up by the soft strength and absorbed into the iron cage on the back of the war beast. He was trapped with the foreign beast cubs who were also granted spiritual protection.


    In the crack of the boulder.


    Gu Feng saw this scene in his eyes, his heart suddenly sank, leaving the black tailed squirrel in place and chasing out alone.


    "My lord misunderstood. This Qin girl has been detected to have a gifted spirit root. In a few days, she will become a disciple of the war soul academy just like you. What''s more, Miss Qin''s father is now the Lord of chuiyun city. I hope you will be merciful... "


    Although Qin Ling is the fiancee of Chu Town, Gu Feng can''t stand by and watch her being taken captive?


    He knew that his fighting power was far less than his opponent''s, so he hastened to show Qin Ling''s status, hoping that ye Han would have some worries.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know ye Han''s character at all, let alone the inside story of the war soul hospital.


    As soon as he heard that Qin Ling had a gifted spirit root, ye Han''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    When he knew that she was the daughter of the Lord of chuiyun City, he laughed and said: "I just lack a good cauldron to remove the poison in my body. This girl has a talent root, so it can''t be better. The daughter of chuiyun city master? Well, what is it? "


    With that, ye Han looked at Gu Feng for a while, and his face became gloomy with a flash of cold light in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "Hey, if I kill you here, who will know what happened today? There are thousands of wild animals. It''s not impossible for you to have any accidents here."


    With that, the jade stick in his hand shot out red light and fell down on the top of his head.


    Gu Feng''s face changed. Subconsciously, he wanted to summon the fog in his palm.


    He knew that his fighting power was very different from that of the black iron hunter, so he hid the black tailed squirrel in the crack of the boulder, hoping that his consciousness could be attached to the black tailed squirrel at the moment of crisis, leaving a ray of life.


    However, the speed of Ye Han''s hand is far beyond the imagination of the ancients.


    Without waiting for the spirit fog in his palm to call out, the red light hit him.


    "Hum!"


    There was a dull noise.


    After several steps back, Gu Feng seemed to be suddenly burdened with a heavy load. He was so oppressed that he couldn''t hold his breath. Finally, he fell to his knees.


    "Why?"


    Ye Han was surprised by his commanding position.


    He had seen that the cultivation of Gu Feng''s spiritual power was extremely poor, and he was seriously injured, but he also used five points of his fighting power. He didn''t show any mercy and hoped to kill him at one stroke.


    But unexpectedly, he tried again and again in the wilderness, killing countless beasts and evil spirits of Jinyang Chiguang, was resisted by the ancient wind!


    You know, the golden sun bead on his jade column staff is a famous magic weapon of the Wen clan. Even if only five points of red light is used, it can instantly refine a high-level warrior.


    "Is there a treasure on this boy that can restrain the power of Lingwen?"


    Ye Han looked at the ancient wind, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 12

    At this time, the ancient wind is like being in a big stove. There is no place on the whole body that is not burned by the flame.


    What''s more terrifying is that he is under more and more pressure. At the beginning, he can barely support himself. After a few breath, he feels like a big mountain is falling down on his body. His whole body trembles and puffs out blood. He climbs on the ground and can''t move.


    The terrible heat of Jinyang red light instantly refines the blood scattered on the ground by the ancient wind.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, a cloud of blood mist rose in place, redder and brighter than Jinyang red light.


    What''s more strange is that the blood fog, like spirituality, engulfs the red light all the way and attacks jinyangzhu.


    Ye Han''s face changed, but it was too late to put jinyangzhu away.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood mist shrouded the golden sun bead. The spiritual pattern array attached to the golden sun bead was like a great tonic to the blood mist. It not only ate away quickly, but also became more and more red and bright with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Pa!"


    With the sound of jade beads breaking, Jinyang beads burst out with the most red light, and finally faded down. When you look carefully, it is full of cracks. This valuable Jinyang bead, which has brought countless reputations to Ye Han, has been completely destroyed. And the blood mist quickly dissipated into nothingness.


    Ye Han was surprised. With a wave of his broad sleeve, he rolled up a wisp of blood mist that had not been dispersed. He wrapped it up with spiritual power and took it to the front to smell it. His mind suddenly trembled


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The blood of a Wutu contains the power that even his awakening spiritual cultivation can''t reach!


    What''s the origin of this guy? The only way that the lower martial arts can suppress the higher martial arts is by blood.


    Is he Wen Sheng''s blood?


    However, up to now, there has only been one holy man with tattoos in the world of heaven.


    Moreover, as early as 30 years ago, the Holy Spirit of Lingwen fell under the siege of a hundred powerful gods.


    His only grandson, now imprisoned in lingdu, is under the guard of Yukong strongman of war soul hospital all the time. It is impossible for him to escape to this small frontier town without being found.


    Ye Han frowned. When he looked at the ancient wind on the ground, his look became more complicated.


    Although he didn''t believe that Wensheng''s grandson could escape from lingdu, the fact in front of him made him suspicious.


    In addition to the veins of the holy tattoo, which warrior''s blood can override the holy tattoo''s mana?


    Could it be that the proton imprisoned in lingdu peacock terrace is a dummy who steals a beam and changes a pillar? Is this young man the real grandson of Wensheng?


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Han was frightened by the idea of startling heaven that suddenly appeared in his heart. If it is true as he guessed, the whole spirit kingdom will become a joke of the world!


    Sixteen years ago, the kingdom of spirit fled the son of Wensheng, who was a hostage in lingdu.


    Sixteen years later, it was found that the grandson of Wensheng also fled?


    The pressure on the top of my head suddenly disappeared.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t know why, he felt relaxed after spitting a mouthful of blood.


    He raised his head slowly, his face a little pale because of too much blood loss.


    But his platform was clear and bright. Looking at Ye Han, who was high up and out of his wits, he slowly stood up, raised his ivory bone knife high, and said in a loud voice, "is that the only thing he can do? Come on! Come and kill me


    His forehead trembled, his mouth was full of blood, his eyes were red, and his shape was like a fierce ghost.


    In the assembly hall of the Chu family, in front of the top martial artists like Chu Chengfang, he had no power to fight back, and his talent was deprived.


    God''s mercy brought him back from the dead.


    Now, in front of the black iron hunter in the war soul courtyard, he was beaten too hard to move.


    reason? Need a reason?


    In less than one day, Gu Feng had a new understanding of the world.


    The strong turn their hands over the clouds, and the weak grow up like ants!


    He is no longer the scumbag who wants to get rid of slavery!


    He is an old-fashioned man who has shed his innocence and has gone into the jungle with an ivory knife in his hand!


    Living like a mole ant, what''s the fear of death?


    "Well, you can''t kill you when you''re the one?"


    Ye Han looked down at the ancient wind and said in a cold voice: "although you have destroyed my golden pearl, as long as you can answer my question truthfully, I can spare your life!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come and kill me if you can!"


    Gu Feng suddenly drank, and his shape was like madness. He picked up the ivory bone knife and ran to Ye Han''s fighting beast.


    "To die!"


    Ye Han''s mouth burst out a touch of senhan. With a slight wave of his palm, he had a soft force to fight against the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng takes a few steps forward, then suddenly gets caught by the soft force and flies to Ye Han.


    "Now that you have been controlled by me, answer the questions honestly, or you will be worse off than dead!"


    Ye Han''s fingers pressed on Gu Feng''s head and asked coldly, "how old are you this year?"


    Gu Feng raises his head and looks at Ye Han in silence.


    He turned a deaf ear to his questions.


    Ye Han''s face sank, and his strength was a little heavier. The ancient wind seemed to be wrapped around his neck by a python, and he couldn''t even breathe.


    Until he was about to suffocate, ye Han was a little loose. He threatened in a cold voice: "if you dare not answer again within three numbers, you will break your limbs and destroy your eyes!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, the beast under him suddenly trembled.


    Ye Han frowned and looked down. He was surprised to find that he had been an honest Soul Eater before, but it would become restless.


    He moved in his heart and released a divine sense. He made a tour around the Soul Eater and found nothing. Just as he was about to explore the body of the Soul Eater, the Soul Eater jumped up.


    Ye Han, unable to take preventive measures, suddenly shakes up from the Iron Throne.


    As soon as his face changed and he was about to stabilize his figure, he remembered that he was still holding the ancient wind in his hand. His palm trembled and shook the ancient wind out. Then he played a magic power and absorbed it on the Soul Eater. As soon as he stabilized his figure, a strong wind came on his head¡ª¡ª


    It''s the old-fashioned way of punching him in the face from the top down.


    Ye Han never thought that he could move freely even though he had controlled the ancient style of the big acupoints all over his body.


    It''s too late for him to deal with the situation. He can only gather his spiritual power and prepare to fight back after receiving this blow. How can he hurt himself just as a martial apprentice with initial spiritual power?


    Even, ye Han''s face showed a trace of ridicule.


    And that''s what the ancient style is all about!


    When his fist was about to touch Ye Han''s head, he suddenly changed his moves. As soon as he turned, the ivory bone knife in his other hand suddenly fell off.


    "Puchi!"


    The sharp bone knife tore Ye Han''s robe, pierced his muscles, and stabbed him into his heart from the gap between his ribs!


    A chill rises from the bottom of Ye Han''s heart and spreads all over his body in an instant.

 Chapter 13

    Ye Han''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He was attacked successfully by a martial apprentice who had just solidified his spirit!


    However, when he realized his carelessness, it was too late


    "You... You..." Ye Han points to Gu Feng with trembling fingers, and the bright red blood continuously flows out from his mouth.


    After a successful strike, the ancient wind in the air even fell to the ground tens of feet high before it had time to pull out the ivory bone knife.


    At this time, the Soul Eater couldn''t control his huge body, and his head pushed forward.


    The fall of the ancient wind was deflected by the top. With the help of the force, it fell to a big tree. After several branches were broken continuously, it managed to stabilize itself and fell to the ground.


    "Moo!"


    At this time, the Restless Soul Eater suddenly burst out with a roar.


    A real wave of air surged up, like a hurricane blowing out of thin air. Within a radius of 100 Zhang, the big trees with thick bowl mouth were uprooted, lifted to the height of tens of Zhang, and then smashed down, stirring up the surging waves for a long time.


    Gu Feng''s face changed. He quickly hugged his head and lay on the ground. After a pain like the rolling of wheels, it was finally calm.


    He patted the mud off his body and got up slowly.


    The ghost eater that nearly destroyed the whole Bush has disappeared.


    There is a wolf trail within a few miles. Birds don''t fly, insects don''t cry, and there is silence between heaven and earth.


    Gu Feng walked aimlessly for a few steps, then suddenly fell to his knees with a plop.


    The bones all over the body are in pain like being crushed.


    But there was a smile on his face.


    "I''m alive again!"


    He raised his head, looked at the bright moon above his head and said with a laugh, "ha ha, you didn''t kill me, I''m alive again!"


    Previously, after the holy stripe array on jinyangzhu was engulfed by his blood mist, as soon as his pressure disappeared, he quickly summoned the holy mist. His consciousness quietly attached to the black tailed squirrel, controlled the black tailed squirrel, and quietly climbed to the head of the Soul Eater.


    The small body of the black tailed squirrel, for the huge Soul Eater, is like an ant crawling on its body.


    At this time, Gu Feng deliberately angered Ye Han, so that his attention focused on his own body, ignored the control of the Soul Eater, and covered the black tailed squirrel all the way into the ear of the Soul Eater.


    When ye Han threatened to break Gu Feng''s limbs and eyes, the black tailed squirrel had gone deep into the Soul Eater''s body and took a bite on the Soul Eater''s heart.


    Although the Soul Eater is a strange beast that condenses the bone particles of Lingyuan, most of its body is still the body. It is torn at the apex of its heart, which makes it painful. Ye Han can''t prevent it, which gives Gu Feng a chance to attack.


    Of course, what''s more important is that ye Han thought that after he made the big acupoints around the ancient wind, he bound him.


    But I didn''t expect that the ancient wind''s meridians had been broken for a long time, and there was a strong support in his body. The big acupoints around his body, which were controlled by the town, didn''t affect his activities!


    Kneeling on the ground to rest for a while, to restore some physical strength of the ancient wind, once again climbed up.


    The movement here is too big. I believe it has attracted the attention of the strong people in chuiyun city.


    He was worried that he would meet the Chu family, so he had to find a place to avoid.


    After a few steps, he stopped with a flash in his eyes.


    Ye Han is lying in a gravel beach, with the ivory bone knife beside him.


    Gu Feng''s heart moved. He went over, picked up the ivory knife, and was about to leave when he suddenly found that ye Han''s body trembled slightly.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Gu Feng was so surprised that he didn''t move slowly on his hand. He waved an ivory bone knife and cut it down.


    Ye Han''s mouth burst out a fury, fiercely sat up, and wanted to attack.


    Gu Feng''s body shape is wrong. He avoids Ye Han''s attack. The ivory bone knife in his hand doesn''t stop at all. With a sound of miso, he cuts Ye Han''s head.


    Ye Han was shocked and fell to the ground slowly.


    Although he had gathered a lot of spiritual power, his heart broke and he had been seriously injured. He intended to pretend to be dead and endure for a while, but he didn''t expect that Gu Feng didn''t give him a chance at all. Cang CuO responded and died completely.


    After ye Han''s death, a black-and-white mist came out of his body.


    A strange color flashed in Gufeng''s eyes: "the strong of awakening level, indeed, even Qi and blood are transformed by spiritual power. But isn''t Lingli milky white? What''s the matter with the black fog? "


    When he was feeling strange, the black mist slowly gathered together. Above Ye Han''s corpse, it gradually gathered into a three inch little man. After the spiritual power of the wind, the little man opened his mouth and heard an old voice: "who destroyed my psychic medium?"


    Speaking, the villain closed eyes slowly open.


    Gu Feng was so surprised that he took a step and slapped the three inch man with his knife.


    "Dare you


    The three inch villain was photographed and scattered into fog, and the old voice angrily scolded.


    With the cold hum of the ancient wind and the wave of the left palm, the monster shadow condensed by the power of Lingyuan was summoned out and roared to swallow the black fog.


    The psychic medium was destroyed, and the old voice finally disappeared.


    Gu Feng takes back the monster''s shadow and searches Ye Han''s corpse carefully, only to find a small bag as big as a palm.


    He moved in his heart, put away the bag, and destroyed all the signs that could show his identity and some battle marks on the body. Then he avoided the Bush and found a hidden cave on the hill a few miles away. He wiped his tracks, drilled into the cave and carried some stones to block the hole.


    After all this, Gu Feng is lying on the ground in the cave, with the ivory bone knife at his fingertips. He closes his eyes and waits.

 Chapter 14

    A flash of light rose from the East sky and spread around quickly. It didn''t take long to light up the ten directions.


    "Plop! Plop... "


    The earth trembles violently. Gu Feng opens his eyes fiercely. It''s like the iron bear fighting beast in the guard camp of chuiyun city.


    This is a battle beast that can only be equipped by people above the deputy commander level of Chengwei battalion!


    He subconsciously clenched the ivory knife, held his breath, and raised his heart to his throat, always ready to meet the enemy who came to the cave.


    Maybe it''s just half the time.


    Maybe a century has passed.


    The earth continued to vibrate, and gradually went away. The iron bear and the beast left, but the ancient wind did not dare to relax.


    Sure enough, not a long time later, another string of disordered hooves passed through the cave, chasing the direction of the iron bear and the beast''s disappearance.


    An hour later, the two figures quietly floated past the cave where he was hiding and stopped on the top of the hill.


    "I''m afraid that the young lady said has died in the hands of the black iron hunter in the war soul hospital." A shrill voice said.


    "Hum, the spiritual cultivation of the war soul academy is more and more excessive. There is LingXiao palace in lingdu, but it''s safe to keep its duty. But when it comes to the frontier, it''s more and more arrogant. I heard that the black iron Hunter didn''t allow the young lady to explain her identity at all, so he restrained her. If it wasn''t for the soul eating beast''s crazy attack on chuiyun City, Xiao Zhenfu of Lingxiao hall personally shot it to death and rescued the eldest lady by accident, what would have happened! " Another cold voice said.


    "By the way, a corpse has been found in Chengwei camp. Mo yuan, the recruiting officer of the war soul hospital, has identified the corpse as the spiritual cultivation of the war soul hospital. Do you think it is possible that the corpse is the black iron hunter?" The first voice guessed.


    "The first lady said no, it certainly is not! You and I have been favored by the Lord of the city for many years. Can''t you tell the importance of this matter? " "Don''t forget, our task is to go out of the city to look for the black iron hunter and the young man that the eldest lady said," the cold voice reprimanded


    "Hey, hey, marquis Wu is wrong. I hope brother Luo doesn''t blame me." The shrill voice said, and then laughed again: "Hey, you say that the eldest lady will marry the eldest young master of the Chu family in nine days. What''s the matter with a young man outside the city in the middle of the night? Hey, hey... "


    "Marquis Wu, shut up The surname Luo angrily scolds a way.


    Their voices faded away until they disappeared completely. Gu Feng released his ivory knife and moved his stiff limbs a little.


    At the end of the battle that day, Gu Feng, in order to avoid being found by the city people, put Qin Ling on the Soul Eater and drove it to the direction of chuiyun city.


    But it''s not as close as a hundred! He sighed in secret.


    At that time, in a panic, he only remembered to destroy Ye Han''s identity mark, but he forgot to destroy his face. Mo yuan, the selection envoy, also came from the war soul Academy. I''m afraid he''s met each other. Now that he''s recognized, he''s not sure what will happen in the future.


    However, Mo yuan recognized Ye Han, Qin Ling should also remember this talent, how can deliberately lie?


    Is there anything else in it?


    Gu Feng frowned and turned to take out the small bag from ye Han.


    This ghost is still attached to a powerful psychic medium, who is so painstaking to an awakening spiritual cultivation. Is there anything important in it?


    By the sunlight from outside, the ancient wind turned the small bag upside down and weighed it. In the heavy bag, nothing was poured out.


    His heart moved, and his fingers went in. As expected, his whole hand was sucked into the bag.


    However, the inside of the pocket is more than three feet.


    Sure enough, it''s a storage bag made of the animal''s skin!


    It''s a good thing. If such a storage bag is put up for auction in chuiyun City, it can be exchanged for thousands of taels of gold at least. It''s a permanent item for spiritual cultivation.


    In addition to the surprise, Gufeng took out the contents one by one.


    The first to find out is a dozen Lingyuan bone particles, large and small, of different colors.


    But to Gu Feng''s surprise, none of the more than a dozen Lingyuan bone grains is as red as mammoth.


    "Is blood colored bone so rare?"


    He temporarily restrained the idea of immediately fusing these Lingyuan bone particles, and continued to dig in the storage bag.


    Soon, he pulled out a ragged and dirty blue sleeve.


    "What are you doing here with a sleeve?"


    Gu Feng looked at it carefully and found that the dirt he thought was actually a map that was incomplete.


    Perhaps the draftsman is too anxious. His handwriting is erratic. In many places, there are only two key points. To show his importance, he uses blood instead.


    After a long time of careful identification of the ancient style, it was recognized that the remnant picture described something like a scene in the wilderness.


    And the two key points, one is a mountain full of strange rocks, and the other is a cave with a little gray ape.


    "Little grey ape?"


    As soon as Gu Feng''s eyes brighten, is it the little guy he met at the mass grave yesterday? If it is, then the place drawn in this remnant picture should be not far from chuiyun city.


    Unfortunately, on the sleeve of the robe, the part that should have been written has been torn off. It''s strange that there is something hidden in the stone mountain and the little grey ape, but there is no way to guess.


    Gu Feng thought about it and put the sleeves away.


    He continued to dig in the storage bag. Finally, he pulled out a black jade box the size of a fist and with a peculiar shape.


    The cover of the jade box is carved into a lotus shape, and the base is a whole block of four square black jade. The jade is warm and moist, and the tentacles are cold. Obviously, it is not an ordinary product. Only between the lotus lid and the body of the black jade box, there are several strange patterns. The light waves flow on the patterns, and there is a faint spiritual power.


    "Lingwen array?"


    Gu Feng frowned. If you want to open the jade box, you have to destroy these holy lines.


    He hesitated for a while, but put the jade box aside and picked up the Lingyuan bone particles.


    It''s been a day and a night since the drop of water came in, and Gufeng''s stomach is empty. Although these Lingyuan bone grains are different from the mammoth bone grains he swallowed in his previous life, they are still a great tonic.


    Although Gu Feng already knows that his blood can restrain the power of Lingwen, it''s not clear what the function of Lingwen array on the jade box is. He needs to make some preparations in advance.


    He tried to put a Lingyuan bone grain the size of his thumb into his mouth. He bit it hard and almost broke his teeth with a click.


    "It''s really experience that kills people!" He spat out the Lingyuan bone granule with a bitter smile.


    When all the Lingyuan bones are the same as mammoth''s blood colored bones! The entrance is melting!


    However, he didn''t lose heart. It was not normal for him to swallow Lingyuan bone granules. Now he is hiding in this cave and has time to absorb Lingyuan breath in the right way.

 Chapter 15

    Gu Feng sat up with his knees crossed, adjusted his breath and concentration, ran the long life formula, released the spirit yuan breath in his body, wrapped the 13 spirit yuan bone particles, absorbed and fused the spirit yuan breath in it.


    Three days passed


    The ancient wind gradually forgot how long he had been in the cave.


    When he woke up again, it was already a night.


    The thirteen Lingyuan bone grains in front of him have been refined and integrated into the Laogong acupoint of his left palm, becoming part of the black bright spot.


    On the surface, his body hasn''t changed much. The wounds on his shoulder and abdomen have just healed. The meridians in his body are still broken. Dantian Qihai is even more broken. But the ancient style can clearly feel that the power of Lingyuan, which supports his activities, has become more powerful. The monster shadow recognized by Laogong acupoint, even has a tendency to solidify and come true!


    He vomited his turbid breath for a long time, and Gufeng opened his eyes.


    A brief estimate of the time, Chu town and Qin Ling''s marriage is in these two days, after they get married, they are going to leave to lingdu war soul hospital, if you want to revenge, you have to hurry back to chuiyun city!


    Think of here, the antique''s eyes fall on the black jade box.


    He pursed a smile at the corner of his mouth. With a twist of his fingers, a drop of blood essence oozed out and put it on the body of the box.


    The blood seeps into the array and soon disappears.


    The old wind frowned.


    Are you guessing wrong?


    Suddenly, a black light came out of the holy tattoo array. With the fluctuation of the spirit power, it flashed in front of him, turned into a portrait, flew into the air, and quickly burned.


    "So it is


    Gu Feng didn''t panic. He put the jade box into the storage bag, grabbed the ivory knife beside him, waved a palm to break the stone seal at the entrance of the cave, and ran down the mountain without looking back.


    As soon as he left, the portrait in the cave was completely burned. With the tremor of spiritual power, an old man with white eyebrows and hair appeared out of thin air.


    He swept around the empty cave, his face suddenly sank, burst into a roar, and rushed to the outside of the cave.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of the cave, he was only a few feet tall. A monster with a body like a mammoth and a stronghold like a tiger jumped on him and swallowed him up


    "Por!"


    At the same time, on an unnamed Hill hundreds of miles away.


    An old man, with white eyebrows and hair, was sitting on a huge rock and running Xuangong under the protection of several warriors who were all covered in black robes. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body became a lot older in an instant.


    "Master, are you ok?" Beside, a black robed warrior said softly.


    "Just lost a pair of spirit grain shadow body, temporarily still can''t die!" The old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "Can you see the man''s face?" Asked the warrior.


    The old man sighed with a dim look: "it''s a pity that the old wounds I suffered in lingdu have not been recovered this time. It seems that there is a war beast with the power of restraining Lingwen around him. The shadow body swallowed it before it chased far away. It''s a step too late in the end."


    After hearing the words, the warrior sighed, then gritted his teeth and said, "no matter the ends of the earth, I Wenxiu will find this man, break him to pieces, and avenge Ye Gongzi!"


    "Enough!" The old man suddenly became angry, looked at her and said in a deep voice: "Xiuer, how long do you want to hide it?"


    "Master, you..." Wenxiu, who was dressed in martial arts, was surprised.


    "Don''t forget, I''m not only your master, but also your father. As early as you were one year old, I planted the body guard tattoo on you!" "The old man said, stood up, sternly scolded:" you dare to disobey my Wen clan''s instructions, and ye Han has a husband and wife, when I don''t know? What''s more, the things that madam gave us to Shaosheng are kept by you all the time. How can they be on Ye Han? Are these important things still in the hands of others? Shouldn''t you tell me? "


    Wen Xiu''s delicate body trembled slightly, standing there in a daze, trying to explain, but he didn''t know where to start.


    The old man paid no attention to her. Instead, he ordered the black robed warriors beside him to say, "order immediately, mobilize all the forces of our family in southern Xinjiang, and you are bound to find that man for me!"


    "No!"


    Several black robed warriors were ordered to leave.


    Wenxiu hesitated for a moment, also want to follow to leave, behind suddenly came a cold hum, put her town there, dare not move.


    "Where are you going?"


    The old man asked in a cold voice. With tears in her eyes, Wen Xiu refused: "I must find him and avenge Ye Han!"


    "If you want to go, take this thing with you." The old man said and handed over a broken sleeve: "with this thing, he will definitely take the initiative to find you."


    Wen Xiu took over the sleeve of the robe and looked at it. Her face suddenly changed: "Dad, how can this show people?"


    "Well, if the lady''s things are lost, what''s the use of keeping them?"


    The old man closed his eyes, a look of resignation.


    Wenxiu did not dare to speak any more, so she folded up her sleeves and turned to leave.


    When she went away as like as two peas, he appeared quietly in the shadow of the rock. He came to the old man and bowed himself. "Adults need not worry. The lady''s status is known to all. Even if the people of the capital know that she has dealings with the tattoo people, they dare not act lightly."


    The old man shook his head and said, "that thing has a lot to do with it. It''s not allowed to be found by outsiders. Fortunately, the Zhenling box can only be opened by gathering more than three spiritual practices. We still have a chance. You go to chuiyun city quickly. Ye Han''s psychic medium was destroyed nearby. The person who got the Zhenling box should also be nearby. "


    "The picture of that young lady..." the young spiritual cultivation was worried.


    "Use her to find that person, and then, kill her!" The old man''s voice was cold and fierce: "I will never allow the veins of the Wen clan to be contaminated by the spirit clan!"


    The young spiritual cultivation nodded slowly and retreated in silence.

 Chapter 16

    "Hey... It''s dangerous. It seems that I have to leave this land of right and wrong quickly. With these people''s magic power, I''m afraid I will find it soon." The ancient wind takes back its power, can''t help but frown and murmur with some worry.


    With that, Gu Feng immediately spread his body and ran to chuiyun city with his fastest speed.


    Along the way, he also met some fierce beasts, but their strength was not very high, and Gu Feng was eager to return to chuiyun city quickly and avoid them directly. And some fierce beasts who want to eat Gufeng are killed by him mercilessly.


    It was only after running 50 Li that Gufeng felt a little safer and slowed down his speed to move on.


    After swallowing the mammoth and many Lingyuan bone grains, the ancient style of Neiyuan was greatly increased, and its constitution was much stronger than before, but it was just that there was no good mental method to cultivate and stabilize its own realm. However, he believes in his own strength, can let him revenge!


    In fact, Gu Feng can postpone the time until his strength is strong enough, and then take revenge.


    But he couldn''t bear the hatred of his life for a moment.


    Moreover, if it doesn''t take long, Chu town will pretend to be his own name and go to lingdu to practice in the war soul Academy. In this way, when will he have to wait for revenge? At that time, it can only be said that it was daydreaming!


    Gu Feng is also very clear in his heart that he may not be the opponent of Chu Chengfang now, but Chu Town, don''t want to leave chuiyun city alive!


    Gu Feng won''t give up his hatred of depriving the talent of Linggen, so he must go back to chuyun city before the wedding of Chu Town, make a good plan, and do something to make their Chu family lose their face and ruin their family!


    Thinking of the people of Chu family, Gu Feng''s hatred can''t help but burst out, even his eyes become scarlet.


    However, this hatred will soon dissipate. The old custom is very clear. No amount of hatred is of any use now. Only by taking revenge, venting it and clearing up everything, can the solution in my heart be solved.


    Now all he needs to do is to be patient and wait.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    The sudden huge explosion made Gu Feng look forward curiously. According to his experience, I''m afraid there is a fierce battle going on about ten miles ahead.


    And the fighting place, just in his way back to chuiyun city.


    "I''m afraid it must be at least a strong one in spiritual realm fighting for such a big movement." Gu Feng can''t help but say something with fear. At the same time, he is also very confused. There are only a few top martial artists in chuiyun City, and it''s amazing that there are two spiritual practitioners fighting here in this desolate place.


    With curiosity and ancient style, he steals to the place where the battle breaks out.


    Gu Feng walks into the dense forest and sneaks for a while, then he sees an old man in white and an old man in gray fighting.


    Gu Feng stopped when he was more than ten miles away from the two elders. He tried his best to restrain his breath and hid behind a big tree. He estimated that if he took another step, he might be found.


    The two men''s combat effectiveness is very strong, within a radius of ten miles were razed to the ground, trees turned into dust, the land has been destroyed.


    For a time, under the control of the two strong men, the green and red spirit power kept roaring, the aftereffects of the battle also spread, and the smoke kept rolling up.


    Birds and animals within a radius of 30 Li, under the shock of the battle, ran around in a panic.


    "These two people are terrible. The Chu family leader is not even a dreg in front of them." Ancient style can''t help but take a breath, swallow saliva, shocked to think of.


    This level of fighting has opened his eyes.


    At the same time, it also makes Gufeng realize that another problem is not spiritual cultivation. It is impossible to survive in this world! Only strength, can let oneself have the status and the right to speak!


    The desire for power is sprouting in the heart of the ancient style. As long as you become strong enough to turn your hands over to cloud and rain, how powerful and domineering will it be?!


    I''m afraid it''s difficult for the two strong players to decide the outcome at one time.


    Gu Feng stood up to his temperament and carefully observed and learned that the fighting experience of the strong is of great benefit to him. It can make him avoid many detours and suffer less losses in fighting. At the beginning, he was able to hurt Chu town because he thought more than Chu town and knew how to fight.


    Although he can absorb very little from the fighting between the strong, if he can learn a little, it will be of great benefit to the ancient style.


    The old man in grey clapped his palm, and the gray palm print with a gloomy breath, whistling, like a fierce ghost roaring, suppressed.


    The old man in white yelled angrily, and the red light was shining on his fists, just like a fire, unmatched.


    Gray palmprint in the face of fire, soon dissipated in the invisible, white old man directly blow out, to the gray old man killed!


    All of a sudden, the disappearing gray breath suddenly gathered and formed a thorn, which penetrated into the abdomen of the old man in white.


    "Bang!" The old man in grey couldn''t avoid it. He was hit by the red handprint and flew out.


    The old man in white changed his face, covered his belly and said in horror, "I can''t believe you succeeded!"


    The old man in grey clothes spat out a mouthful of blood, covered his heart, slowly got up from the ground, and said darkly: "ha ha, you are really strong, I''m not your opponent. But if you are in my hundred death spirit, just wait for your death


    A hundred dead spirits!


    Hearing this name, Gu Feng was shocked. He only saw this poison in an ancient book in the library of Chu family!


    This hundred dead Qi is a kind of poison. Even if you reach the peak of spiritual cultivation, you will be poisoned to death in a very short time!


    The most powerful thing of baidiemingqi is corrosion. Even the spirit power will be corroded, which can''t be suppressed and dispelled. If you are in the middle, you will die! At most half an hour, no matter how powerful the spiritual cultivation is, it will turn into a pool of corpse water. The land within ten miles will be polluted, and there will be no grass in a hundred years!


    From this, we can see how powerful this hundred dead spirit is!


    The most amazing thing for Gu Feng is that the old man in grey clothes actually integrates the spirit of death into his own power to practice. It''s crazy!


    But the point is, he made it!


    The old man in white tried his best to suppress the toxin with spiritual power, but it was useless. His internal organs and strength were rotting under the erosion of the toxin.


    "It''s hard to feel your strength and internal organs are being eroded a little bit." The old man in grey began to laugh ferociously.


    The old man in White said angrily, "you scum will die in your own hands. You will never succeed!"


    Because of his anger, the old man in white had a disordered internal breathing, and the toxin in his body was so rampant that he couldn''t control it any more. He was unwilling to wail and spewed out a mouthful of black blood. After he fell down, he had no life.


    Seeing that the old man in white was dead, the old man in grey came to him and kicked him. After kicking him out, he rolled on the ground for several times and stopped. There was no abnormality, so he was relieved.


    "Hey... Elder martial brother, I thought how strong it was. It''s nothing more than you. Did you die in my hands in the end?" While the old man in grey disdains to talk, he also goes to the old man in white quickly.


    After walking to the old man in white, the old man in gray squatted down and quickly appeared the gray spiritual power in his hand. He quickly began to search the old man in white.


    "The old man seems to be looking for something, but I''d better be careful not to be found. Otherwise, I will lose my life. " Gu Feng murmured in his heart, holding his breath, quietly hiding behind the tree to peep.


    After looking for a while, the old man in grey clothes found a ring and suddenly showed a look of great joy. His divine sense immediately penetrated into it. As a result, he was shocked by a mysterious force. He stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body, and his face became quite pale.


    "Hey... I can''t imagine that you are dead and there are still ghosts in it, but can you fight me when you die?" After the old man in grey spit on the corpse, the divine sense invades it again.


    In a short time, the old man in grey took out a letter and a red jade card from the ring. He was so excited that he almost danced.


    This makes Gufeng feel shocked. It''s a storage ring made by Nazi Xumi. It''s more precious than the storage bag he robbed. What''s more, this kind of treasure is only owned by some big people in lingdu.


    It can be concluded that these two people''s identity is not vulgar, plus the strength they show, they are big people!


    Gu Feng watched carefully. If he could get a share from such a big man, he would get countless benefits, so he tried his best to hide himself and would not be found.


    "Now that I''ve got it, I''d better hurry back to lingdu as soon as possible. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If someone comes across it, it''s a trouble." The old man in grey murmured to himself. At the same time, he also put the envelope and jade pendant into the storage ring, spread his body, left a shadow, disappeared in the same place, and went to the distance.


    Seeing that the old man in grey disappeared in an instant, Gu Feng was shocked. It''s too fast! However, he quickly accepted the fact that strength can create everything and speed up, which is also a very normal thing.


    "Chu Chengfang is not so good in front of them. In front of spiritual cultivation, martial arts are nothing." Gu Feng sighed in his heart, and at the same time he made up his mind to become a powerful spiritual practitioner!

 Chapter 17

    "I think the old man in grey has not gone far yet. I''ll wait." At the same time, Gu Feng kept his temper and continued to hide behind the tree.


    After about a quarter of an hour, I didn''t find anything unusual. Gu Feng walked out carefully.


    After he got close to the old man in white, he saw that his skin and flesh had turned black and purple, and the smell of yin and cold was obvious. It was a sign that the spirit of death was breaking out. Looking at him, I was afraid that the viscera had become a pool of sewage.


    "Damn it, the toxin of the hundred dead Qi has spread out on the old man. Now I''m just a mortal. If I touch it, I will die." Gufeng can''t help but say something helplessly.


    Originally, he wanted to get a share of the old man, hoping to find something useful for him. But now he dare not touch it. How can he search for something from him?


    But Gufeng would not give up so easily. Soon he took out the ivory knife and carefully turned over the old man''s clothes, hoping to find some treasure in him.


    When the ivory bone knife came into contact with the old man''s clothes, the white ivory directly turned into black. Seeing this ancient style, he could not help taking a breath and was surprised: "it''s worthy of a hundred dead spirits. It''s so overbearing."


    At this moment, Gu Feng also realized another problem, that is, the ivory bone knife was completely destroyed in this hundred dead spirits. He had no heartache. If he could find something precious in the old man, it would be more valuable than the ivory bone knife.


    Suddenly, at this time, Gu Feng saw a hand coming. The hand was black and purple. It looked terrible, like a ghost claw from hell. Suddenly, Gu Feng can''t help shivering, but he soon stabilized his mind.


    When he yelled in his heart that it was over, he saw that the ghost claw grabbed his ivory bone knife and didn''t give it to him.


    Seeing that the "ghost claw" didn''t come to catch himself, Gu Feng was also relieved. He sat down on the ground with a chill on his back.


    In fact, when he saw that hand, Gu Feng knew that the old man might be deceiving himself. But he only held his ivory knife and did not attack him at the first time. He began to speculate boldly in his heart that if a man was dying, his words were good. He was afraid that the old man would have any last words to convey to him, which would not be bad for him.


    At this time, the old man also suddenly sat up from the ground. He did not look at the ancient wind. Although his body was shaking, his eyes were very clear and transparent, and he had no fear. As for body shaking, it''s just subconscious self fear.


    "Master, if you have any last words to tell me, just give me instructions. I''ll try my best to convey them." Ancient style is not affectable, and directly speaks his own heart.


    Now the old man is just looking back, and he is very angry. I''m afraid he won''t last long.


    The old man was asked by Gu Feng. He was stunned for a moment. He immediately laughed hoarsely and said, "boy, I can''t imagine that your cultivation is poor, but your courage is so great. It''s very good."


    This dry mute voice makes Gu Feng feel numb. The main reason is that the old man''s appearance is similar to that of a fierce ghost, which is enough to make people afraid. Fortunately, it''s day time. If it''s night time, it''s really frightening!


    "I''m joking. We are all human beings. What''s so terrible about that?" Gu Feng said with a calm smile.


    The old man nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s all human beings. What''s so terrible about them. It''s said that people don''t know if they are not afraid, but since you use this ivory bone knife to test, I''m afraid you still know the power of this hundred dead spirits. But do you know that if I don''t stop you, this hundred dead breath will enter your body through the ivory bone knife. I''m afraid you will have to be buried with me. "


    As the old man said this, he began to play with the ivory knife. In this short time, the pure white ivory bone knife has become black purple.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind can''t help taking a breath again, and the cold sweat seeps out from behind. Although he knew the viciousness of baidiemingqi, he didn''t expect that it could be transmitted through Ivory bone knife.


    "Thank you for your help." The ancient style embraces a fist, some heart frightens gall ground to say.


    The old man nodded with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Heaven has the virtue of loving life. You are just greedy in your heart. You will not die of sin."


    These words, let Gu Feng heart can''t help twitching, secretly said: "you this old man is about to die, still with me pretend what appearance?"


    However, the old man looks very decent, like a good man.


    "Master, you don''t have much time. You''d better talk about your last words." Ancient wind some nervous said. If we can make some profit from the old man, it''s certainly the best thing.


    But the old man shook his head and said, "I don''t have any last words. Even if I have unfinished things, your ability is not enough to help me finish them."


    "No last words? What are you doing with the ghost? Just to remind me? So kind? Don''t tease me Gu Feng''s heart once again said.


    Of course, these abdominal Fei, the ancient style did not say and show, but pressure in the heart.


    "But I think your courage and mind are quite good. And coming here on my deathbed also shows that you and I are predestined The old man said lightly.


    I can''t help but feel helpless. If you want to take in apprentices, why do you pull so much?


    "Plop!" With a sound, Gu Feng knelt down and was ready to worship his teacher. After all, the old man looks pretty good. It''s natural for him to kneel down to get his things.


    Seeing Gu Feng kneel down, the old man immediately waved his hand and said, "I haven''t finished teaching yet. How can I talk about accepting apprentices?"


    This sentence cools the heart of ancient style. What does this old guy mean? Can you play with yourself?


    "Since you and I are predestined friends, I will teach you the skills I have learned. I can be regarded as worthy of master. I have not let the inheritance be cut off in my hands." The old man in White said calmly.


    Ancient style can''t help but be stunned. Is there any difference between this and accepting oneself as futile?


    "Close your eyes, child." The old man said.


    According to the old man''s order, Gu Feng immediately closed his eyes. He knew in his heart that if the old man really wanted to kill him, he could kill himself at any time, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    After Gu Feng closed his eyes, suddenly a force forced into his mind. But because there was no malice in this force, he did not resist. Now, even if he resists, it''s useless. As long as the old man''s mind moves, it''s enough to take his own life.


    After about a cup of tea, the old man''s hand took away from the ancient wind''s head. In a moment, he seemed to become more and more old, almost the same as the lamp withered.


    "Boy, what I''ve learned in my life has been infused into your divine consciousness. I can learn with a single thought. Now, the toxin in my body can''t be suppressed any more. It may explode at any time. I''m afraid the spring grass will not grow in a hundred years within ten miles. If you touch it, you will die. You''d better leave quickly. " The old man waved his hand feebly and said.


    This makes the ancient style can''t help but be stunned. Does it mean that the old people really just want to inherit their own orthodoxy?


    "Master, I thank you for your kindness of nature. If you have anything else to tell me, I will try my best to achieve it." Gu Feng said firmly.


    Since the old man was kind to him, he gave him a fortune. Of course, he had to do something to thank the old man.


    The old man shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "your starting point is too low. When you reach our level, he doesn''t know what level he will be in. It''s hard for you to catch up with him


    After the old man said that, Gufeng soon understood that he meant to avenge himself.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter. When the boy has strength, he will do it. How about giving me a goal to strive for? " Said the old wind.


    It''s not good for him to get a person''s things for no reason. If he doesn''t do something, he will always have a knot in his heart.


    The old man gazed at the three breath time of the ancient wind and said, "well, I''ll tell you his name. His name is Qin Baishi. As for whether you can avenge me or not, it depends on your nature. "


    "Remember, kid." Gufeng extremely solemnly said, this is also his promise, must be completed!


    The old man gave a wry smile and said, "let''s go. If you don''t go, you can only be buried with me."


    At this time, the old man''s voice has changed, very anxious.


    Gu Feng also knew that it was not easy for the old man to persist in the spirit of death for so long.


    He didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately spread his body and ran over the old man to the direction of chuiyun city.


    When he was just running out of the ten mile field, Gu Feng suddenly felt the dark wind behind him. When he looked back, he saw that countless flowers and trees had dried up at this time, and the earth had become a piece of scorched earth, even constantly emitting black air.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind can not help but emerge a sense of desolation.


    Life is like a dream, the old man is so strong, it is inevitable to end up with a fall, no bones.


    And this hundred dead spirit is even more domineering. Spiritual cultivation can''t fight against it at all. If you touch it, you will die!


    Gu Feng suddenly knelt on the ground and knocked his head heavily in the direction of the old man''s death.


    Although the old man did not admit that the ancient wind is his land, but these three rings are a kind of respect and farewell to the old man!


    At this time, the black gas is continuing to spread, and Gufeng can''t help but praise the hegemony of baidieming gas.


    He immediately got up and ran to chuiyun city with his fastest speed.

 Chapter 18

    Although Gu Feng and the old man in white met just for a short time, he gave Gu Feng a good fortune, which made Gu Feng grateful. At the same time, he also remembered the name of Qin Baishi, and he swore to himself that when he reached the same level as them, he would take revenge for the old man.


    A more ambitious goal, so that the heart of the ancient wind is also more full of momentum, a want to become strong heart, is also growing.


    Although this road is very difficult, Gu Feng secretly vowed that he must achieve it. Otherwise, without strong strength, how can we pursue the freedom we desire?


    Time flows like water. At sunset, the ancient wind finally came to the gate of chuiyun city.


    Looking at the simple and full of vicissitudes of the city wall, the corner of the mouth of the ancient style is also slightly raised. This time he comes back, will certainly cause a disturbance in chuiyun city! Although I don''t know what the result will be, but he will not regret, some hatred, need blood to wash!


    Hate, in the heart of the ancient wind flash away, he now needs to be patient, wait for the opportunity, and then wait until the time is ripe, and then go to give the Chu family a lesson, let them know that every life is worthy of respect. They are a person, not the livestock they domesticate. They can be wiped out at any time.


    After calming down, Gu Feng followed the crowd and quickly entered chuiyun city.


    After entering chuiyun City, Gufeng immediately went to the place where the Chu family was. Although that place was the place where he lived before, he didn''t have any warmth for it. Some of it was cold from his heart. After Chu Chengfang deprived himself of his natural spirit, Gu Feng had no feelings for that place, some of it was just monstrous hatred!


    Although the gifted spirit has been deprived, Gufeng believes that as long as he makes unremitting efforts, he will become a powerful spiritual cultivation and an existence that everyone in chuiyun city looks forward to!


    Half an hour later, Gu Feng settled down in an inn called zuixinglou. There was no other place, but it was closer to the Chu family.


    After Gu Feng went in, a young man came over with a flattering smile and asked, "my guest, do you want to stay in the hotel or stay at the top?"


    But when he saw the ragged clothes, he immediately looked disgusted and said, "beggar, I''m in a bad mood today. Go away."


    This sudden change, let the ancient wind also can''t help but laugh, the feeling of desolation in the heart is even more. This is the heart of the people, you have honor and wealth, thousands of people respect; But if you are a poor man, the inferior people in their mouth are despised by thousands of people, and they are regarded as sand and eyesore.


    And all this, in this world, everything is based on strength! Only those with strong strength can be respected by thousands of people, while those without strength are regarded as livestock.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also sympathizes with this little boy. He is short-sighted, comfortable and contented. In this heartless world, he has to bow and bow all his life and watch other people''s faces.


    Gu Feng didn''t care with him either. What happened these days changed his mood greatly. He couldn''t compete with these people at all. He took out a ingot of silver from his storage bag and simply threw it to Xiao Er, saying: "prepare a good room for me, bath water and a table of wine and vegetables for me."


    With that, Gu Feng found a place to sit down, regardless of the sophomore.


    Besides, the silver belonged to the black iron hunter killed by Gu Feng, so he didn''t feel sorry for his money.


    The second child looked at the silver ingot in his hand, and he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. At the beginning, he despised the ancient customs and thought that he was a beggar, and the weight of this ingot of silver was enough to support his three-year wages.


    At this time, the sophomore realized that he seemed to have offended the wrong person. He immediately ran to Gu Feng and knelt down and said, "it''s the villain who has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. He contradicted the adults. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about the villains."


    "Get ready. It''s OK." Gu Feng naturally waved his hand and said.


    If it was in the past, Gu Feng would certainly talk to Xiao Er about it. However, the change of his mood makes him see it very lightly. It''s not important how others see him, but how he sees himself. What''s more important is how he does himself!


    The small two some fear of the rise, see the antique a face indifferent, did not care. This is also the most frightening place for Xiao er. He doesn''t say anything, so people can''t guess what he means. At that time, he doesn''t know how he died.


    But looking at the old style is very indifferent. If you entangle yourself again and make the other party unhappy, it will be even more terrible. You immediately get up and respectfully say, "my guest, wait a moment, I''ll go to prepare."


    "Go ahead." The ancient wind lightly said, at the same time, also through the window, looked at the house of Chu family, don''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Er left carefully and immediately went to do what Gu Feng asked. He did his best for fear that he would make the guest a little unhappy.


    After a while, Xiao Er brought up the dishes and asked carefully, "my guest, do you have any other orders?"


    "Well? I did ask you about the incident. " Gu Feng suddenly moved in his heart and said quietly.


    The second child nodded slightly and said with a smile, "my guest, zuixing building is the biggest restaurant in chuiyun city. Many powerful aristocratic CHILDES like to come here for dinner. Occasionally I can hear some news, and I''m still smart."


    What''s more, he knew that zuixing building was also the property of Chu family, and he knew more or less about Chu family.


    "What''s your name?" The ancient style opens to eat, does not matter asks a way.


    Small two make Yi way: "small Zhang Daniu."


    "What''s going on in the Chu family these days?" Gu Feng didn''t care and asked, as if he said it casually.


    But this question made Zhang Daniu not understand the meaning of ancient style. But he thought that Chu family was the first family in chuiyun City, and it was not provoked by ordinary people, so he thought it was nothing.


    "Yes, it is. It can also be said that it is a great event for our whole chuiyun city." Zhang Daniu some yearning said, appears to be very proud.


    But Gu Feng didn''t care and said, "what''s the big deal?"


    "The day after tomorrow, the chieftain of chuyun city will marry Chuzhen, the eldest son of the Chu family. The first aristocratic family will marry the chieftain of chuyun city. The whole chuyun city is under their control. Not to mention these, the city Lord Qian Jin and the Duke of Chu family are both talented people with spiritual roots. That''s a perfect match. " Zhang Daniu said enviously.


    Hearing the talent, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help sneering. It''s his, but he was forcibly captured by Chu Chengfang, a local tyrant and evil gentry!


    "Oh? Why is the wedding date advanced? " Gu Feng frowned slightly and said.


    At this time, Zhang Daniu reflected that Gu Feng was not from outside. He seemed to know this very well. Similarly, he seems to care about it.


    Seeing that Zhang Daniu suddenly stopped talking, Gu Feng knew that he was acting too much, so he laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''m just an errand to deliver the gift. I missed the time and didn''t deliver the gift on time. It''s not easy to explain when I go back. Just tell me, why is the wedding date advanced? "


    While speaking, Gufeng also released a ingot of silver.


    Seeing the silver, Daniel''s eyes are almost shining, which is equivalent to his three years'' salary. His hands without hesitation said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know why I was ahead of time, but I heard some lacy news. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Well?" Gu Feng looks at Zhang Daniu with some doubts.


    Some of Zhang Daniu''s thieves laughed and whispered in Gu Feng''s ear: "I heard that the master of Chu family was possessed by the devil because of his cultivation. He urgently needed a woman with the same talent to reconcile Yin and Yang, otherwise he would die. Throughout chuiyun City, there is only one lady, the city master. But the Lord of the city is also a person with status. He must marry openly. And the day after tomorrow is a golden day, so he is ahead of time. "


    This words, let the ancient wind also can''t help but laugh, such lace, really let a person shush.


    But the whole thing together, Chu town fusion of their own talent Linggen, I''m afraid that step out of a little problem, such a situation is not impossible. Perhaps, this is a true thing, otherwise, the wedding date can not be advanced.


    The advance of marriage also makes Gu Feng realize another thing, that is, his time has become shorter. So, in one day tomorrow, he must be ready to start his revenge plan.


    "My guest, don''t publicize everywhere at this time. Otherwise, when the master of Chu family knows, I will lose my life." Zhang Daniu looked at Gu Feng sincerely and asked.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "it''s not true. It''s a joke to tell. Besides, although I''m curious, I still know what I shouldn''t say. "


    "Thank you, my guest." Zhang Daniu was relieved at the moment.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing more. Go down."


    "Well." Zhang Daniu answered and backed down.


    Gu Feng took a deep look at Chu''s courtyard, sneered, and then began to eat. These days, the life in the wilderness has really made him hungry enough.


    Although Lingyuan bone granule can keep him full of physical strength and replenish his spirit, he still needs to replenish his body after all.

 Chapter 19

    After eating and drinking enough, Gu Feng followed Zhang Daniu to his room. The bath water was already ready. After Zhang Daniu was asked to leave, Gu Feng closed the door.


    After washing all the dirty things off and changing into clean clothes, Gu Feng went straight to the bed and sat down on his knees. According to what he had learned in the Chu library, he quickly calmed down and entered a state of calm.


    Soon, Gu Feng found the skill left by the old man in white in his own divine consciousness.


    This skill is called "Lingyuan Jue".


    Gu Feng quickly began to look up, this is the only way to improve his strength before his revenge, so he must learn it in a very short time, and then let his strength increase greatly to complete the revenge!


    Lingyuan Jue is a skill learned by spiritual cultivation. It is very profound and exquisite.


    However, ten years in the library was not a waste of time. His extensive reading made him learn a lot, and his comprehension improved a lot. Although Lingyuan Jue was very exquisite, it was difficult to resist the ancient style.


    Lingyuan Jue can lead the spirit into the body, return to the yuan and store the Fu organs, understand the eight meridians, awaken the talent, breed the spirit, produce the fruit of life, and achieve the supreme spiritual cultivation!


    Although the Lingyuan formula is broad and profound, it is not necessary to fully understand the ancient style now. It only needs to practice the formula of every martial state successfully. In other words, the whole chuiyun city has no spiritual cultivation. They are all people in the martial arts realm.


    However, Gufeng, who has been practicing hard for ten years, still stays in the realm of Wutu because he does not have the guidance of Gongfa to let himself enter the next realm!


    It''s also because most people in chuiyun city can only understand and practice by themselves because there is no skill. So this is why many people in chuiyun city have practiced for decades, and they can only stay at the top of martial arts and can''t make any further progress.


    It took two hours for Gu Feng to grasp the path of martial arts cultivation and enter the state of cultivation.


    With the accumulation of ten years of hard work, plus the mammoth Lingyuan bone grain given by the little ape and the reason why the ancient wind has eaten a lot of Lingyuan bone grain in recent days, the strength in his body has already reached a very high level, just because he has no skill to make a breakthrough.


    Now, with Lingyuan Jue, it can be said that all of these things come naturally. In a very delicate state, the ancient wind naturally enters the realm of martial arts!


    When Gu Feng opened his eyes, he found that the sky was already bright. In other words, it took him a whole night to break through this realm.


    "With this Lingyuan formula, it''s much easier to break through the realm. Now, I''ve entered the realm of martial arts. I''m afraid I can kill the grass bag in Chu town directly. " Gu Feng thought in his heart, frivolous and disdainful.


    But a martial arts realm is far from enough, because Chu Chengfang is the top martial arts, and the Chu family is also an expert. Even if he killed Chu town unexpectedly, what can he do? He can''t walk away!


    Since the old man in white gave Gu Feng a good fortune, he should cherish it, so that he can not only kill Chu Town, but also retreat. When he becomes strong again, he can find Chu Chengfang to repay the hatred of capturing the spiritual root of talent.


    With this Lingyuan formula, Gufeng firmly believes that this day will not be long!


    In a moment, Gu Feng took out all the Lingyuan bone grains from the storage bag. These are the basic strength for him to advance to the middle level warrior. Moreover, the ten years of painstaking cultivation can not only be filled by a martial arts realm.


    Moreover, now Gufeng also feels that he is very close to the middle level warrior and within reach. As long as he tries his best to attack, it is not impossible to enter the next realm. Even he faintly felt that everything was possible, as long as he made enough efforts!


    "Then, the next level, medium level warrior, wait for me." Ancient style mouth slightly raised, very confident looking at the Lingyuan bone grain in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, it''s definitely a big day for chuiyun city. It''s Qin Ling, the leader of chuiyun city. Along the way with chuiyun City, Qin Ling heard a lot of envious voices, but only he knows the sadness in his heart.


    In fact, before getting on the sedan chair, Qin Ling was struggling because she didn''t want to marry Chu town. However, thinking of her father''s plea and hegemony, she had no choice but to admit her life.


    "Maybe that''s life." Qin Ling is not willing to think.


    Originally, Qin Ling thought that he could get rid of this marriage if he was detected to have a gifted spiritual root, but he did not expect that Chu Zhen got it from his servant, and his resistance was still invalid.


    The joyful voice made Qin Ling''s mood very desolate. She felt as if it was a sneer at her.


    Soon, the sedan chair stopped in front of the door of the Chu family. At this moment, Chu Chengfang came out to meet his daughter-in-law.


    Chu town is also wearing a very festive, immediately to the sedan, but was stopped by a middle-aged man.


    "Father-in-law, you can rest assured that I will devote myself to ling''er in the future. If I disobey, heaven will punish the earth." Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    It was Qin Zhan, the father of Qin Ling, who stopped Chu town.


    "Well, boy, if you dare to bully my linger, I won''t kill you. Go and take ling''er down. Don''t delay the auspicious time. " Qin Zhan said with a happy smile, and at the same time, he got out of the way.


    Under the guidance of Chu Town, Qin Ling went to the house of Chu family. Holding such a jade man, Chu Zhen''s heart was extremely satisfied, and his face was dyed red by today''s atmosphere.


    "Brother Qin, please." Chu Chengfang said with a smile.


    Qin Zhan is very satisfied with the smile, then and Chu Chengfang side by side in front.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Qin is the most beautiful woman in chuiyun city. Today, it''s a great blessing for Mr. Chu to take her as his wife."


    "Lord of Qin City, the Duke of Chu also has the talent of spirit root and talent. You can find such a good son-in-law. Congratulations."


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin Zhan and Chu Chengfang are very happy and smile back. Today''s marriage is a political one, but it''s not bad for new people. Besides, they can get what they want. Why not?


    "These two new people are rare talents in our chuiyun city for a hundred years. They are a perfect match. Congratulations." An old man said with a smile.


    This words a, immediately Qin Zhan and Chu Cheng Fang smile more happy.


    Happy, let everyone laugh very happy.


    "Is it really a match made in heaven? Ha ha. " Qin Ling heard such words, but his heart was full of helplessness.

 Chapter 20

    The inn.


    Gu Feng slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air and moves his body. Suddenly, there is a burst of "crackling" bone burst in his body. After stretching for a while, I feel more comfortable.


    At the moment, the ancient style seems to have changed greatly, just like the rising sun, full of vitality.


    Gu Feng felt the strength of his body with a little strength in his arm, and a very satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It''s a powerful feeling. It''s good!


    "Although I''m just a middle-level warrior now, it''s enough to kill the warrior in Chu town. Although Chu Chengfang is the top warrior and there are many experts in Chu family, I believe I can escape in the shortest time."


    Gu Feng thought in his heart, so he strode to the window. When he opened the window, he saw that Chu''s courtyard was full of happiness.


    "If I turn this happy event into a funeral, what will Chu Chengfang''s face look like?" Gu Feng said with a very evil smile.


    Today is the beginning of his revenge!


    How would you feel if you let others know that the ancient style has been promoted from the martial arts realm to the middle level in just one day and two nights?


    After finishing his slightly messy clothes, Gu Feng strode to the door. He estimated that now the wedding is going on, so he must hurry to get there. He can''t miss the wedding.


    Just walking downstairs, Zhang Daniu came face to face. Seeing that Gu Feng had just come downstairs, he couldn''t help but panic and said, "my Lord, how can you wake up now? The wedding of the Chu family is about to start. You should go and send gifts as soon as possible. Don''t delay."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Gu Feng said with a smile and walked out of the zuixing building.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, Zhang Da Niu could not help feeling puzzled and muttered: "this adult feels very strange. It seems that he is here to make trouble, not to send gifts. However, this is their big business. What does it have to do with me? "


    Zhang Daniu couldn''t figure out why he had a strange reaction to the ancient style. Because he had never seen the ancient style, how could he know what he was thinking?


    On the road, Gu Feng saw many traces left by firecrackers. It can be said that almost the whole street was covered. From this, we can see how much the Chu family and the city master''s office valued this.


    Along the way, he also heard a lot of people talking about this marriage. Some people said it was a political marriage, others said it was a match made in heaven. After all, in such a big chuyun City, only Chu Zhen and Qin Ling had spiritual roots.


    "After the marriage of Chu town childe and Miss Qin Ling today, they both have spiritual roots and join hands to practice in the war soul Academy. Since then, they have been living the life of a fairy couple. People envy their imagination." A flower crazy woman incomparably envies of say.


    A young man snorted coldly and said, "I think this is because the Lord of Qin City wants to consolidate his position. That''s why he married the Chu family. It''s shameless to marry his daughter for his position."


    As soon as the young man''s words came out, an old man glared at him. He immediately stopped and did not dare to go on.


    The improvement of realm is not only about strength, but also about hearing and vision. Hearing what the young man said, Gu Feng knew why he was so unhappy to see Qin Ling that night. That''s why.


    Similarly, Gu Feng sympathized with Qin Ling. He was a warrior, but he didn''t resist his own fate. He had to be manipulated by his father.


    When thinking about it, Gu Feng came to the door of the Chu family.


    On the front door of Chu''s house, there are the characters of great happiness, red cloth and red lanterns, which are very festive.


    The gate was wide open. There were no people inside. Only four people were standing outside. They stayed to welcome the guests. As for other people, it''s natural to rush to the ceremony. After all, this is a great joy for chuiyun city. How can they miss it?


    At this time, after seeing the ancient style, a young man immediately came over and saw that he was well dressed. However, he recalled that there was no such person in the whole chuiyun City, but he did not dare to offend him. He bowed his hand respectfully and asked, "I don''t know where the young man came from and what did he come to the Chu family for?"


    "I''m from Li''s family in Nanfeng city. My family and Chu Jiasu are friends. I heard that Chu''s son got married today. I''ve sent you to present a gift." Ancient wind very calm said.


    Although Gu Feng was in the Chu family, the Chu family had a great career and had hundreds of servants. In addition, Gu Feng had lived in the library for ten years, so it was very normal that he didn''t wear the clothes of Chu family servants and Chu family servants couldn''t recognize him.


    The man frowned slightly. Nanfeng city was the closest to chuiyun City, but there was no business between Chu family and Nanfeng city. Moreover, this time Chu town big marriage, it seems that in addition to chuiyun city some big family members, the people outside the city did not notice.


    "Since it''s a guest, please show me the invitation card. The small one also acts according to the etiquette. I hope the guest can forgive me." This next person says very respectfully.


    This words, let the ancient wind instantly showed an unhappy look, can''t help but angrily scold: "Oh! I don''t have an invitation. Can''t you say you won''t let me in? What''s more, isn''t it pleasant for guests to come from afar? Is this the way of the Chu family to treat guests? I''ve really learned a lot today. "


    After ten years of study, I naturally know how to talk to these servants so that I will not expose myself and make others suspicious.


    When he uses the principle of etiquette to suppress the servant, he naturally can''t wear the big hat and has to put himself in.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was a little angry, the servant could not help trembling and said, "I''m ignorant. I hope the guest will forgive me. Just ask the guests not to embarrass the small ones. "


    "The master just heard about it, so he didn''t receive the invitation. It seems that we Li family have been amorous. I''ll tell the master about it after I go back. At that time, we don''t have to do business with the Chu family. " Gu Feng saw that the servant didn''t let himself in, so he put down the sentence and turned to leave.


    Seeing this battle, this man was shocked. If the Chu family was really talking about business with the Li family in nanfengcheng, they were not happy because of this, wouldn''t they be guilty?


    He immediately rushed to Gu Feng and bowed his waist to plead guilty, saying, "guest, it''s a small mistake. You shouldn''t be doubted. I hope that in the face of the owner of the house, don''t worry about me. Please follow me."


    This words let the corner of ancient wind''s mouth slightly outline a smile, this move really works.


    "Well, I''ll follow you in the first cooperation and show the sincerity of the Li family." The ancient style pretends to say.


    The servant could only nod his head and bow and lead the way in front.


    Under the leadership of this servant, Gu Feng entered the Chu family through the gate. Before they were servants, they had to go through the side door.


    After entering Chu''s house, after walking for a while, he said, "guests, the gifts are all collected by our housekeeper. When you hand in the gifts, I''ll take you to see them."


    Although there are few people in Chu family, the housekeeper knows himself. Moreover, he also remembers very clearly that the person who took him to see Chu Chengfang was the housekeeper.


    He looked and saw the housekeeper counting the gifts there.


    "This gift is precious. It''s inconvenient for me to take it out now. I have to meet the owner of the Chu family before I can take it out." Gu Feng said calmly.


    The villain was stunned for a moment. He suddenly felt strange, but he didn''t think much. After all, some precious gifts were indeed received by the owner himself.


    "The guest, please follow me." Then the servant went on.


    Although Gu Feng was very clear about Chu''s courtyard, he had to show his ignorance now, so as not to be seen through.


    "Xiao Liuzi, who do you take in and what do you do?" At this time, the housekeeper''s voice suddenly rang out and stopped the servant.


    The servant, who was called Xiao Liuzi, stopped immediately, turned around and said, "housekeeper, this guest is from Li''s family in Nanfeng city. He is here to celebrate the wedding and send gifts."


    This words, let housekeeper''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle, this time of wedding invitation is he arrange, how can he not remember that he informed chuiyun city outside of people?


    "Oh? The Li family The housekeeper said with some doubts.


    Gu Feng turned back, calmly arched his hand, just covered his face, and said: "the Master heard that Chu''s son got married, so I''m here to send a gift. What''s the problem with the housekeeper?"


    The housekeeper was stunned. He thought the voice was familiar. Similarly, he also felt strange in his heart. How did the Li family in nanfengcheng think of making friends with them?


    "I''m collecting all the gifts. I''ll take care of this little matter. Don''t bother him. Just give it to me." Said the housekeeper.


    He felt that the Li family in Nanfeng city must have heard that both Chu town and Qin Ling had gifted spiritual roots, and it was extremely normal for them to use them to show good.


    "This gift is very important and must be handed over to the owner. I hope the Housekeeper will not embarrass me as an errand." Ancient wind still calm said.


    This seems seamless, but it makes the housekeeper feel that something is wrong, and the person in front of him seems to be familiar. However, his hand covered his face, and he could not recognize it.


    The housekeeper''s brow was frowning tightly. Suddenly, he remembered who the voice was similar to. He blurted out: "ancient style!"

 Chapter 21

    Unexpectedly, Gu Feng''s body can''t help shivering. Originally, he wanted to sneak in and surprise the Chu family. It seems that this wish can''t be realized now.


    The housekeeper just felt familiar with his voice and subconsciously said the name. It was he who arranged for the corpse of Gu Feng to be thrown to the mass grave. Unexpectedly, something happened to the guest in front of him.


    At the moment, the hand of the ancient style also fell. Seeing that familiar face, although his temperament and clothes have changed, he still recognizes it now. It''s absolutely ancient style!


    "Ancient style!" The housekeeper could not help exclaiming again. He stepped back two steps in horror. The dead man suddenly came to life. It was really frightening.


    After being seen through, Gu Feng smiles and says, "housekeeper, long time no see. I really miss you. I thought I would never see you again. Fortunately, God pity, gave me a chance. There are many things to do today, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first. "


    With that, Gu Feng smiles at the housekeeper, and immediately rushes to the place where there are few people.


    Now that his identity has been identified, it is impossible for him to enter the Chu family safely, so he can only choose to sneak. He had lived in the compound of Chu family for more than ten years. Naturally, he knew it very well and soon disappeared.


    In fact, Gu Feng was calm just now. If he didn''t show any flaws, he might not be recognized by the housekeeper. I can only say that he is still too young.


    After all, the housekeeper is a man who has seen the world. He soon calms down. After taking a deep breath, he sees xiaoliuzi''s dementia and hums coldly. He says, "send someone to look for Gufeng immediately. Don''t make any trouble. Today is the wedding day of the young master. If anything happens, be careful of your head!"


    Little Liuzi didn''t expect that the guest just now was Gu Feng, a servant of the Chu family. All he knew was that Gu Shun treated people very well. There was an adopted son named Gu Feng, but he had never seen him before. He didn''t expect that he was a talented man when he saw him today. His temperament was not inferior to that of Chu town.


    Now Xiao Liuzi also realizes another point, that is, he is in trouble, maybe it''s still a big trouble!


    "Yes! Yes Small six son some panic of promise, immediately follow the direction of ancient wind escape chase.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the ancient style, the housekeeper could not help but lock his brows together. It''s amazing that the ancient style has come back from the dead. What''s more, when he comes back this time, the whole person has changed. He can''t just come to watch the ceremony. He must be a troublemaker!


    "No, I have to report to the owner at this time, or I can''t afford to make any trouble." The housekeeper thought and strode away.


    Soon, the housekeeper came to the lobby. Now the lobby is full of guests, and even the yard is full of people.


    Everyone talks and laughs, beaming with joy.


    Now, it''s almost auspicious time.


    The housekeeper walked quickly to Chu Chengfang and whispered in his ear, "master, Gufeng has come back."


    This words, let Chu Cheng square facial expression can''t help but a change, more is startled. Because at that time, he personally checked that Gu Feng was dead.


    "Oh, you''re haunted. Just seize it and throw it out. I remember, this time, I''ll see if he can come back again. " Chu Cheng Fang said very flatly, but his words were full of malice.


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "we didn''t catch him. He ran away and is now in the Chu family."


    This words, let Chu Cheng Fang can''t help a anger, these servants are what to eat? I can''t catch a slave. I raise them for nothing!


    "Ha ha, it''s just a servant. Don''t worry about it. There''s no trouble. Send more people to look for it." Chu Chengfang didn''t take it to heart. He thought it was just a small matter, and said it didn''t matter.


    Housekeeper listened, it is solemn nod, way: "know."


    "Step back." Chu Cheng Fang Dao.


    After a salute, the housekeeper left quickly and arranged for his staff to go.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Gu Feng is kneeling in front of a tomb.


    The tomb here is very simple, just a small mound and a wooden card with the names of the people in it.


    Gu Feng kneels in front of the tombstone of "Gu Shun''s tomb", his eyes full of tears.


    At the beginning, Gu Shun died at the foot of a beast, just because he was the favorite of the Chu family childe, so let it go. Gu Shun died in vain. The so-called great mercy of the family leader buried Gu Shun here.


    It''s very simple here.


    When I think of my adoptive father''s hatred, the hatred in Gufeng''s heart becomes more intense for a while.


    The word "free from slavery" suddenly haunts my ears. It''s like a nightmare. It''s been haunting the ancient customs for ten years! And this is also the only requirement of gushun for ancient style!


    The scene of the young master kicking Gu Shun to death is vivid in my mind, which makes the ancient style miserable at the moment. Even in the past ten years, sometimes he would wake up in his sleep!


    Just because they are so-called slaves and have no right of autonomy, they are just like grass and mustard. Compared with animals, they have some shortcomings. Otherwise, the young master''s pet kicked his adoptive father to death. Did the Chu family ever kill that beast to avenge his adoptive father?


    At that time, Gufeng had already felt how indifferent the world was. No one could rely on it. They could only rely on themselves and have strong strength!


    So for ten years, he worked hard for the word "free from slavery" and secretly learned mental arts and martial arts for that day!


    Not long ago, he was found to have gifted Linggen, which was an opportunity to get rid of slavery, but he was captured by Chu Chengfang with despicable means!


    Although Gu Feng lost his talent, he had another chance to become a medium level warrior in a short time! It''s easy for middle level warriors to get rid of slavery. They can get into a good position in some families and be supported by Haosheng.


    However, the ancient customs will not stop there.


    These hatred, he can''t pass like this, he wants to revenge, with blood to tell everyone, slaves are also life, can''t be underestimated!


    These rich families must know that every life is worthy of respect!


    "Adoptive father, today is the time for revenge. Ten years ago, you died under the hoof of Chu town''s pet. Ten years later, they mercilessly deprived me of my spiritual roots, and even nearly lost my life. Today, I will settle these old and new grudges with them! "


    With that, the hatred of the ancient style can not help but become more intense.


    "Although I can''t kill Chu Chengfang now, Chu town must die. Our hatred is due to him."


    Gu Feng said, and his fists were tightly packed together.


    "Adoptive father, your spirit in heaven must bless me to kill Chu Town, and then successfully escape from Chu family."


    With that, Gu Feng kowtowed three times respectfully. Then he quickly got up and left and went to the hall of the Chu family.


    Many servants of the Chu family searched everywhere for the whereabouts of Gufeng, especially in the place where he lived. They were crazy to find him, but they could not find him. They did not expect Gufeng to worship his adoptive father in the desolate cemetery, where there was no one to visit.


    Moreover, the ancient style is a middle-level warrior, who can also hide his own breath. Although the means of camouflage are not good, it is not a big problem to hide and avoid these ordinary servants.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is just empty, the hall of Chu family.


    At this moment, the auspicious time has arrived. With the help of his maid, Qin Ling and Chu town walk to the hall side by side.


    Seeing the new couple side by side, many people immediately exclaimed, thinking that they would become a beautiful story in chuiyun city.


    Of course, there are also some infatuated men and women who are unwilling to be married today, but the bridegroom or bride is not themselves. But they are all blessing, because they all know that they both have gifted spiritual roots, which is the best match.


    "Master Chu and miss Qinling are both dragons and phoenixes among the people. Today they can get married. It will be a good story in the future. Mo congratulates them here." Mo yuan laughs at Qin Zhan and Chu Cheng Fang and says.


    Although the strength of Qin Zhan and Chu Chengfang is much higher than Mo yuan, Mo yuan is the special envoy of the war soul Academy. They can''t afford to offend the existence of the war soul Academy. They immediately said with a smile, "thank you for your blessing. After that, the dog (little girl) went to the war soul Academy. I hope you can take care of it. I''m very grateful."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, you two. They are talented and talented. I will definitely recommend them more." The sound of master Mo made Mo yuan happy. What''s more, the thousand taels of gold Chu Chengfang gave him ten days ago was not a small amount.


    Mo yuan is very willing to do such things as taking money from others and eliminating disasters for others. If you can earn some money, why not do it?


    "I will remember this kindness and thank Master Mo for it." Chu Cheng Fang Dao.


    Mo yuan waved his hand and said, "when all the new people are here, we won''t talk about them any more. Let''s worship first."


    Hear Mo yuan say so, they also no longer speak, is smiling to look at the two new people, chuiyun city in all the population of the match made in heaven, a good story!


    However, they all worship their parents. Mo yuan is a little funny when he sits between Chu Chengfang and Qin Zhan.


    Ben Moyuan refused, but he was the special envoy of the war soul Academy. Qin Zhan and Chu Chengfang strongly invited him to marry him, saying that he was the reborn parent of Chu town. He could bear the worship.


    "It''s an auspicious time, worship hall."


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Cried the salute in a shrill voice.


    Chu Zhen immediately turned around, ready to worship heaven and earth, but Qin Ling was still there.


    When everyone looked at Qin Ling in doubt, a voice suddenly attracted their attention.


    "How can I worship before my last gift is delivered?"

 Chapter 22

    "How can I worship before my last gift is delivered?"


    The sound came to the public''s ears. Suddenly, I couldn''t help looking at the sound source in surprise. I saw a well-dressed teenager with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Who is this man? It must be a person of status to say such a thing on such an occasion. Why haven''t I seen him before?"


    "I don''t know, but I guess it must be a very important person."


    The guests felt that the person who could have such a voice must have a very noble identity, otherwise how could he say such words. Similarly, they are waiting for the person''s identity to be revealed.


    This voice made Qin Ling, who was struggling in her heart and was in a state of dementia, tremble. She was so familiar with this voice. It was the boy who rescued her twice in the wilderness.


    At first, she was still thinking, but she didn''t expect that he really appeared. Similarly, Qin Ling''s heart also can''t help feeling sad. He actually came to send a gift, not to save himself.


    At the moment, Qin Ling''s heart can''t help but completely into despair, feel that all this is destined by heaven, he should marry Chu town. It''s life.


    This voice, for Chu town and Chu Chengfang, is very familiar, it is what they regard as the slaves of livestock, ancient style!


    And standing at the door of the young, of course, is also ancient. He easily avoided those servants who were looking for himself, and came here quietly. He just ran into the hall, and the timing was very accurate.


    This is not because of the good luck of the ancient customs, but because he knows these customs very well. For the timing, very subtle.


    What he wants is to make trouble at this time!


    Chu town heard the voice of Gu Feng, thought of being hurt by him, and suddenly his anger kept rising. When he was preparing to intimidate, Chu Chengfang stopped him.


    Although Chu Chengfang doesn''t know why Gu Feng came back this time, he still has a knot in his heart. But today is the wedding day of Chu town. It''s not good if he''s not happy and is laughed at by others. As soon as Chu town''s marriage is over, he can deal with it whatever he wants.


    Mo yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Gu Feng curiously. He took the Linggen himself and made up for it. Unexpectedly, it didn''t kill him. He was more or less surprised.


    However, he didn''t worry, because the ancient style was just a small shrimp. He didn''t care about it and couldn''t make any trouble.


    Qin Zhan looked at Gu Feng in doubt. He had never seen him before, but his temperament made him compare with Chu town.


    At the moment, Chu Chengfang sat on the high position and said with a smile: "Gufeng, I didn''t expect that you were still alive. It''s so good. I thought that something happened to you. Fortunately, you know our Chu family''s kindness to you. It''s too difficult to rush back to send gifts on the day of your son''s wedding. "


    Chu Chengfang thinks that since Gu Feng can come back alive, and his clothes and temperament have been greatly changed, it should be an adventure.


    Chu Chengfang''s words made these people understand that this young man was a servant of the Chu family.


    A servant suddenly became like this, which made them shudder. The world is really fast.


    This surprised Qin Ling. Although she couldn''t see the ancient style under the red cover, she could hear it just by her voice. It was the boy who saved himself outside the wilderness! Unexpectedly, he was a servant of Chu family!


    Gu Feng came forward with a smile and said, "yes, I can still come back alive. I''m afraid neither your father and son nor master Mo can think of it."


    This kind of tone and intonation makes everyone feel that something is wrong.


    "Gufeng, it was really my mistake at the beginning, so I admit my mistake. However, since you are still alive, then everything will be fine. In the future, my Chu family will treat you well. It''s the time for my town to get married. Please give them a present and let them worship as soon as possible. " Chu Cheng Fang a pair of benevolent appearance, said with a smile.


    After all, today''s affairs are related to the face of the Chu family and the city master''s mansion. It''s natural that they can handle them properly.


    Gu Feng continued to walk forward with a smile. When he was only ten feet away from Chu Town, he stopped and looked at the red he was wearing. He was very happy, but he sneered in his heart.


    Gu Feng''s fingers slowly pointed to Chu town and said calmly: "I don''t know if I use the head on the neck of the eldest son of Chu town as a gift. Is it enough?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the guests on the scene could not help making a noise and talking about what was going on. On the wedding day of Chu Town, Gu Feng said this, didn''t he come to smash the place?


    But Qin Ling could not help but be surprised that Gu Feng came here to ask for Chu town''s head! But she quickly vetoed the idea in her heart, because it was impossible. Chu Chengfang and her father were both top martial artists, and Gufeng could not do it alone!


    "Gufeng, how can you talk, you humble servant! You treacherous dog, you immature white eyed wolf Chu Zhen roared angrily.


    These words, Gu Feng just a faint smile, he is a humble slave, then what is he? A young man who has been trained, but has no spiritual root, what is he compared with his humble servant?


    Chu Chengfang instantly understood that Gu Feng had come here to smash the field!


    Anger rose, Chu Chengfang also stood up from his position, cheered: "ancient wind! How dare you, even if you have an adventure, it doesn''t mean you can give up the past and do something ungrateful! My Chu family has never wronged you. I don''t ask you to repay me for your kindness. I didn''t expect you to bite back and want my son''s life. It''s a cold-blooded animal. If I didn''t see you pitiful, I specially approved Gu Shun to adopt you. Unexpectedly, I raised you as a heartless man. At the beginning, I might as well throw you out to feed wild dogs! "


    Listen to Chu Chengfang this righteousness Ling Ran''s words, immediately the people on the scene all point to Gu Feng, talked about his not to come.


    The cold eyebrow is horizontal to the thousand husband''s finger, the ancient wind can not shake his heart because of this, because Chu Chengfang is what kind of person, his heart is incomparably clear, also grasp very accurate!


    "Hehe, how heavy is the debt? The master of the Chu family is very righteous. " Ning Fan said with a sneer.


    Chu Chengfang brushed his sleeve and said, "I''ve always been just, just to be worthy of my conscience."


    Oh, conscience, say this sentence, Chu Chengfang unexpectedly also don''t know blush.


    "Well, I would like to ask the Chu master, my adoptive father Gu Shun, who died ten years ago and was loved by your son. Then why is there no explanation; Excuse me, what about your justice at that time? What about your conscience? " Gu Feng stepped forward and asked.


    The death of a servant was nothing to everyone present. After all, their lives were not as precious as some animals.


    Chu Cheng Fang brow a twist, at this time really he did not deal with, also did not put on the heart. However, in the end, it is hard to avoid some mistakes.


    Gu Feng took another step forward and continued to question: "well, ten days ago, I was found to have a gifted spiritual root. You and Mo yuan, the special envoy of the war soul academy, took my gifted spiritual root and killed me in order to give his son Chu Zhen the qualification to enter the war soul Academy. Where was your Dayi lingran at that time? Where is your conscience? "


    As soon as the words came out, all the people immediately began to clamor. It turned out that Chu town had no talent for Linggen, but it was a slave captured!


    This words, let Chu Cheng square''s face also can''t help but some can''t hang up.


    But Chu Chengfang, after all, had experienced something. He sneered and said, "full of nonsense! You are a humble servant. Where do you come from? My son is talented and cultivated. It''s also very important to find out his spiritual roots. Is it possible to say that you humble slave can have gifted spiritual roots? If you can have it, most people have it! Because you are dissatisfied with my Chu family, you make up this discourse. What''s the difference between being ruthless and full of nonsense and being a beast! "


    Chu Chengfang''s words are very persuasive. Indeed, a humble servant can have spiritual roots, but their son has not been trained. Is it possible?


    It seems that Gu Feng had already expected that Chu Chengfang would say so and sneered.


    "Oh? Is it? So why did the wedding date of Chu Prince suddenly advance? I think it''s because after the fusion of my gifted spiritual roots, there is a mutation, and women who also have gifted spiritual roots continue to reconcile Yin and Yang, right? If my estimation is right, if you don''t reconcile Yin and Yang, you won''t see the sun tomorrow and die. " The ancient wind is cold.


    Originally, these people were also wondering why the marriage of the Qin and Chu families was suddenly advanced. So it is! After Gu Feng''s explanation, they understood that Chu Zhen''s gifted Linggen was really a slave who captured Gu Feng!


    "Nonsense! Don''t talk nonsense. Today is a lucky day. Besides, master Mo will leave tomorrow. We want to ask Master Mo to testify his marriage in advance. This is not your reason for writing. You crazy dog have touched my bottom line. As for Gu Shun, you should get out of here quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Chu Chengfang looks heartbroken and says.


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "ha ha, the Chu family leader is really benevolent. I''m afraid I''ll be swept up by my family members when I get out of the gate, and I''ll be split up with a knife."


    It''s normal for those sitting here. He''s just a humble servant. Today, he confronts his master and makes Chu Chengfang lose his face. Death is not enough to relieve his hatred!


    "Chu town''s gifted spirit root is really the key to capture the ancient style."

 Chapter 23

    With this sound, everyone present was shocked. It turned out that Chu town''s gifted Linggen really captured the ancient style!


    Because, this is from the mouth of Qin Ling! Qin Ling is also the one to test the gifted spirit root. Naturally, she also knows who the other person is. After Qin Ling said that, he combined the hatred of the ancient style with what he said, and all the truth came out!


    For a moment, everyone could not help but hiss for it. Unexpectedly, Chu Chengfang, who seemed to be full of benevolence, righteousness and morality just now, was such a thing. However, they didn''t show anything. After all, these two families are the giants of chuiyun city. They can''t compete with each other. They can only think about it in their heart.


    However, this shock is inevitable.


    At the same time, they were also puzzled that Qin Ling was going to marry Chu Zhen. Why she would tell the truth at this time was really puzzling.


    But in Qin Ling''s opinion, Gu Feng saved himself twice in the wilderness. When he told the truth this time, he was supposed to give him a favor. What''s more, she also felt insulted. It turned out that the reason for her early marriage was that she was completely in the dark.


    Qin Ling also felt that perhaps after such a fuss, his marriage still had room for maneuver, which should be regarded as a retreat for himself.


    Qin Ling''s words made Chu Chengfang''s face turn black instantly. No matter what the ancient style said, he could defend himself, put himself in the highest position, and belittle the ancient style. But Qin Ling''s words made him unable to refute.


    Because the words of Gufeng are weightless and unreliable to them. However, Qin Ling is the king of the city. What she said is different. And, in this matter, her words have the biggest say.


    All of a sudden, Qin Zhan''s brows were also tightly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that his daughter had done such an extreme thing at this time. Although he knew that Qin Ling didn''t want to marry Chu Town, she was still filial and listened to her own words. But now I have done such a disobedient thing.


    This matter, in the end, is also the household chores of Chu family, he is not good at hand, can only sit there pretending calm tea.


    Gu Feng didn''t expect that Qin Ling would help him at this time, which made him very grateful. When he saw Chu Chengfang''s face, he was very happy. Today, he not only wants Chu Zhen to die, but also Chu Chengfang to be ruined!


    "Why, the master of Chu family is right. Now he is ready to kill people and kill me?" Gu Feng saw that Chu Chengfang was ready to start, and immediately sneered.


    Without waiting for Chu Chengfang to speak, Chu Town, which had been injured by the ancient wind, stepped forward, snorted coldly and said angrily, "you humble servant, you don''t know the rules. Why bother my father? Today I will bring you to justice!"


    Hearing the words of Chu Town, the corner of ancient style''s mouth is slightly sketched up, which is in the heart.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chu is a humble servant to me. His talent is to capture me. What are you Gu Feng sneers at Chu Zhen and asks.


    Chu Zhen was dumb and suddenly angry. He said, "you are such a dog. Can you compare me with me? You are the property of the Chu family. Your life belongs to the Chu family. If I take your gifted spiritual roots, I just take my own things. "


    "Ha ha!" Gufeng laughs. This is the way of the world!


    Chu Zhen''s idea, Gu Feng wants him to pay for it!


    "OK, how about our first World War?" Ancient wind road.


    Chu Zhen snorted coldly: "you don''t deserve it."


    "Oh? So, how did you get defeated by me that day? Forget it? If we have the courage, let''s fight one more time and make another bet, shall we? " The ancient wind is very insipid said.


    This words let Chu Zhen can''t help a Leng, still don''t wait for him to talk, Chu Cheng convenient to open a mouth, way: "good!"


    Chu town some doubts to see Chu Chengfang, this in the end is why.


    What Chu Chengfang thought in his heart is very clear. Today, he wants to be convinced by Gu Feng! Moreover, Chu town''s realm soared after integrating the ancient spirit roots. Now it''s close to the realm of high-level martial arts. Isn''t it easy to kill a martial arts apprentice? Moreover, since Gu Feng can come back alive, he must have an adventure. If they can get it, it''s also a good thing.


    "The master of the Chu family is really cheerful." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    In the same way, although Gu Feng thought so, he didn''t expect it to be so smooth. It''s really strange. Why? And Chu Chengfang, the old fox, what is he calculating about himself?


    "Well, I''ll let you know that my son is much more useful than you with the gifted spirit root." At this point, Chu Chengfang directly admitted that the talent Linggen was captured.


    Mo yuan, who was sitting in the back, was ugly because of his words.


    "Good! Today, I''m going to have a fight with the Duke of Chu family. I''d like to ask you dignified adults in chuyun city to be a witness. Don''t let anyone go back and fight against me at that time. " The corner of the mouth of the ancient style is slightly raised.


    Everyone on the scene dares to move. This witness dares not do anything about it.


    At this moment, suddenly a rough looking man came out of the hall and said, "good! Let me be a witness for you


    The people on the scene can''t help looking at the rude man in horror. How could he come out as a witness?


    Gu Feng naturally recognized this man. He was the Lord of chuiyun City, Qin Zhan!


    "Gufeng, I''ll witness this war for you. Go on." Qin Zhan''s mouth slightly raised, eyes slightly narrowed, said with a smile.


    In the final analysis, Qin Zhan is also very appreciative of the ancient style. Because, in such a battle, still able to calm down, in accordance with their own thought to continue, such courage and conduct, enough to see that it is a person. I don''t know how much better than this Chu town.


    Chu Chengfang couldn''t help but feel a little confused. How could his in laws say such things.


    Qin Zhan saw Chu Chengfang looking at himself in doubt, then he laughed and said: "old Chu, don''t you believe your son? It''s something that comes from the door. We''ll let the boy lose. "


    Hearing this, Chu Cheng just felt better.


    However, today''s face is lost, so he must be old-fashioned life is not like death!


    "Well, I won''t be afraid if the Lord of Qin war is the witness. Today I challenge Chu Town, want to divide a victory. The so-called sword without eyes, life and death is difficult to break. I just hope that if I kill Mr. Chu by mistake, the Chu family leader will let me go. And if I am defeated, I will give all my adventures these days to the Chu family leader, kowtow and admit my mistake. If I want to kill or cut, I will do as I please! " Ancient style and bold words.


    This words a, immediately all people are shocked, Gu Feng said so, I''m afraid is deliberately want to kill Chu town. It depends on whether Chu Chengfang agrees.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you, and we''ll all know your secret." Chu Zhen said angrily.


    Gu Feng looked at Chu town with disdain and said, "do you think I''ll be as stupid as you, putting good things on my body and breaking into the dragon''s den?"


    Even Chu Cheng Fang could not help frowning, because the mind of Gu Feng was too careful, I''m afraid it was well prepared. I''m afraid that the change of his temperament is related to the cultivation of martial arts.


    "In this short period of time, Gu Feng must have become a warrior. That''s why he talks so much today that he dares to come to the banquet with one sword. In this way, his goal is zhen''er! However, he didn''t expect that zhen''er had become a medium level warrior after integrating his natural spirit root, and it was only half a step away from the high level warrior. Hehe... It''s a good calculation, but this time you made a mistake. It''s old-fashioned. It''s still too young. " Chu Cheng Fang''s heart analysis, mouth also slightly raised.


    Chu Chengfang stepped forward and said, "good! In that case, I promise the bet


    "Chu''s master is straightforward. He just hopes that when someone is defeated, he can''t help but break the rules and make the whole chuiyun City laugh." Gufeng said with a smile.


    However, the people on the scene can not laugh, they can only sit quietly, ready to watch.


    Chu Zhen didn''t understand what his father meant, but he believed it must be reasonable, so he rubbed his fist and said with a grim smile: "Gufeng, I don''t want to pinch all your bones this time. I want you to live or die. This is the end of our fight!"


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind immediately retreated to a more spacious place, convenient to show hands and feet.


    Chu town is tiny to start, sneer a, immediately chased up.


    Last time he felt that he was seriously injured by Gu Feng because of his carelessness, but now he is a middle level warrior. It is extremely simple to kill a slave.


    When Chu town was three Zhang away from Gufeng, he stopped and looked at Gufeng cruelly.


    "Gufeng, you humble servant, are not my opponent at all. Thanks to you, today I''ll show you how strong I am. You can''t be my opponent Chu town incomparably self-confident said, the meaning of contempt is also overflowing in the table.


    Gu Feng did not speak, but looked around him calmly. He did not see a small Chu town in his eyes. His opponents were Chu Chengfang and Mo yuan!


    Therefore, he has to figure out a way out for himself, which is why he has to retreat so far.


    Chu town cold hum a, immediately the breath on the body continuously expand, become strong!


    "Oh, I turned out to be a middle level warrior. No wonder I am so confident! It turns out that Chu Chengfang agreed because of this, but you still have to die! " Gufeng''s hand, suddenly grasp into a claw!


    At this moment, the shadow of a giant bear loomed on Chu Town, and cheers came from behind.


    At this time, the ancient wind moved, and he rushed directly to the side of Chu town. His paws were smashed down and blood was flying.

 Chapter 24

    The breath of Chu town is constantly climbing at the moment, and the momentum is also beginning to become compelling.


    "Wow! Mr. Chu is worthy of the talent of Linggen. He was selected by the war soul Academy. He is a middle-level warrior at a young age. He really has a bright future. "


    Hearing the praise, Chu Zhen''s mouth also showed a very satisfied smile. He likes to listen to these words.


    Today, on his wedding day, Gu Feng, a brute, has come to make trouble and threatened to take his own head. It''s really beyond his capacity. Moreover, Chu town has never paid attention to it. He is just a humble slave who can be slaughtered by himself.


    Of course, Chu town also regards this battle as a performance. When all the people with status in chuiyun city express themselves, they naturally have to take good care of it. He didn''t pay any attention to the ancient style, but he was just a martial apprentice. Now he has great strength. It''s easy to kill it.


    Gradually, the shadow of a giant bear slowly emerged behind Chu town.


    "Mr. Chu is just a man who can gather the spirit of the bear in every martial field. He is really a rare talent."


    This praise makes Chu Chengfang feel happy. His son has been affirmed by the whole city. He has a great sense of achievement. At the moment, he also feels that his efforts are worth it.


    "Gu Feng, you are just an abandoned baby. I accept you as a slave. Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, no wonder our Chu family is cruel. But then again, you should die Chu Chengfang looked at the ancient wind, and his eyes were constantly bursting out of killing.


    In their eyes, Gu Feng is just a humble servant, who can be killed at will.


    But, they don''t know, now the ancient wind is not the lamb that was slaughtered at the beginning!


    "Beast, see? This is the real strength! This is the gap between me and you! What can you do if you have a talent? Still just a warrior! After I had the talent of Linggen, I became a medium level warrior Chuzhen said with a smile and looked at the ancient style with a banter.


    Gufeng clenches his fists tightly, and his talent is his own. He grabs it but still shows off his power like himself. It''s really hateful! I''m so angry!


    "People are destined to be what they will be when they are born. You will always be a humble servant. Even if you have talent, what can Linggen do? In the end, it doesn''t have to fall into my hands. Ha ha... If you had a better attitude, you could have a good life in our Chu family. But, who knows you don''t know how to make trouble before my wedding day, I can only help you and let you die! " Chu Zhen said, at the same time, his face also became extremely ferocious.


    Gu Feng sneers, this Chu town is still arrogant. Although his realm suddenly jumped to the middle level, he still didn''t see it in his eyes. Because Chu town has a fatal weakness, that is arrogance, look down on people. And this is the chance of ancient style!


    "I think your last words are all right. Die!"


    With the last word finished, Gu Feng''s hand suddenly became claw shape and rushed to Chu town.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little martial apprentice. I dare to show my shame at such a speed. I''ve never seen the world before." Chuzhen shook his head with a smile.


    However, at the moment of Chu''s shaking his head, the speed of the ancient wind suddenly speeded up, and a strong force suddenly gathered in his hand.


    This change makes the observers who don''t like it surprised. What''s the matter?


    The breath of middle-level martial arts also comes from the ancient style.


    "Zhener! Be careful Chu Chengfang saw that Gu Feng had been showing weakness before, and now he suddenly burst out the momentum of a middle-level warrior. He instantly understood that Gu Feng wanted to attack and kill Chu town.


    What a surprise!


    Chu town is also aware of this, when he is ready to retreat, the claws of Gu Feng have reached his throat.


    "Master Chu, you''ve got my talent. Linggen is still so stupid. If you force something that doesn''t belong to you, you will lose your own life in the end! " Gu Feng said with a sneer, looking gloomy and chilly.


    More murderous!


    Chu town where want to get, in this short period of time, the ancient wind has become a medium level warrior!


    "Now, you''re damned."


    Seeing this, Chu Zhen was shocked and opened his mouth to denounce the ancient customs.


    "Li Zi! How dare you Chu Chengfang drank heavily, and the powerful pressure swept away to the ancient style. Similarly, Chu Chengfang''s figure also moved.


    Today, Gu Feng has been planning for such a long time and has made such a big article just to kill Chu town. Doesn''t he dare?


    Gu Feng''s hand quickly forced, directly grasped Chu Zhen''s neck, the next moment he directly forced, powerful force constantly injected into his arm, the power of instant launch, abruptly directly tore Chu Zhen''s head off!


    All of a sudden, the blood from the neck of Chu town is like a gush of color. The ancient clothes are stained with blood, and the red robe of Chu town is also dyed more red!


    Holding Chu town''s head in his hand, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth rises slightly, and his adoptive father''s hatred is finally reported today. At the moment, his heart is very happy!


    The wicked have been rewarded!


    He, laughing, looks very arrogant!


    All the people on the scene were shocked. This humble ancient style killed Chu town! Moreover, the means are so swift and violent, just like thunder.


    The fact that everyone can''t accept it is so shocking.


    Some timid women could not see such a bloody scene. They were so frightened that they kept shaking and began to cry.


    Chu Chengfang, who had been rushing, also stopped his steps abruptly. Suddenly, he was as stunned as lightning. Originally he thought Chu town would kill Gu Feng by thunder, but he was killed!


    He was killed in this way!


    Chu Zhen is a medium level warrior. He also has the talent of spirit root and is powerful. How can he be killed at once?


    This fact is unbelievable to all the people present.


    At this moment, Chu Chengfang''s world collapsed in an instant.


    The corners of Qin Zhan''s mouth could not help twitching, and he thought to himself, "this son is really powerful. His heart and courage are really powerful. He planned for such a long time, and finally killed Chu town. He was a talent. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than Chu Town, which has received all the resources and care! "


    "It''s just a pity that with Chu Chengfang''s character, he can''t live today." Qin Zhan thought in his heart, but he could not help shaking his head.


    Gu Feng looks at Chu Cheng Fang, who is dull and whose face is distorted by pain. He feels very satisfied in his heart. This is what he wants!


    Some hatred can only be washed with blood!


    Moreover, Gu Feng knew that it was time for him to leave now. Otherwise, Chu Chengfang would be hard to leave if he wanted to.


    "Chu Chengfang! The hatred between us today is just a beginning. You wait for me. The next time I come to Chu''s house, it''s time to take your head! Our hatred is only for your life Old style lingran fearless, in the face of many powerful, still bold words.


    The corners of the mouth on the scene can''t help twitching. This ancient style is really terrible. They are also very glad that they did not provoke him.


    However, they were still praising Chu town just now, but they were killed instantly, and they felt their faces hurt.


    Chu Chengfang also extricated himself from the pain at the moment, looking at Gu Feng angrily. Fists at this moment, also tightly together, nails embedded in the palm, blood from the fingers in the continuous flow.


    "Now that the present has been obtained, I''ll give it to you! I, it''s time to go! Ha ha Gu Feng laughs arrogantly and throws his head to Chu Chengfang.


    Chu Chengfang catches his son''s head, his chest keeps rising and falling, and his lung is blown up.


    At the moment, Qin Ling himself pulled down the red cap, looking at the situation in the field, she instantly understood how it was.


    The happiest thing for her is that Chu town is dead. As soon as Chu town is dead, the marriage between her and Chu family will be solved and no longer exist.


    He looked at the young man who was laughing wildly, who rescued himself from the wilderness, with a smile on his lips.


    The young man saved her three times.


    Gu Feng knew that if he didn''t go, he would not be able to go. He immediately showed his body and prepared to leave here.


    Is Chu Chengfang allowed?


    Gu Feng killed Chu town. In the pain of losing his son, he was almost crazy. Kill your son in front of you, and still want to leave calmly, it''s impossible!


    "Beast! You stay with me


    Chu Cheng Fang roared and put Chu''s head on the ground. He suddenly changed his style and speed, and chased Gu Feng directly.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng felt a strong threat coming behind him. He knew it was Chu Chengfang. There is only one thing he can do now, and that is to run for his life. Otherwise, if he was caught by Chu Chengfang, he would not be able to survive or die!


    Gu Feng knows the owner''s character very well. Besides, he made him lose face in front of the local tyrants in the city and killed his son face to face. This is a big hatred!


    However, Chu Chengfang is the top martial artist. There is a big gap between the ancient style and him.


    Soon Chu Cheng stood in front of the ancient wind, slapped him up and directly fanned him down.


    This slap seems to be very casual, there is no force at all, but it has great power. If ordinary people are beaten, they will be killed directly!


    Gu Feng didn''t expect that Chu Chengfang''s speed was so fast that he quickly stopped his body and was ready to turn around and escape.


    But it''s too late.


    "Pa!"


    An extremely loud slap sounded, Chu Chengfang''s slap directly hit Gu Feng''s face.


    The powerful force flies the ancient wind directly, and the blood draws a perfect arc in the air.

 Chapter 25

    Gu Feng was lying on the ground. He felt the blood in his body constantly churning. As soon as he got up, a thread of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Bah!"


    Gu Feng spat out two teeth directly, and his left face became swollen and looked very embarrassed.


    This slap, it can be said, also sobered up the ancient style, let him know that the peak warrior is not simple, he killed people in front of him, want to leave, it is impossible. His plan, because Chu Chengfang''s strength is too strong, completely disrupted.


    It can also be said that such a result was unexpected. In fact, he had thought about it like this, but when he thought about it, he knew very well that the top warrior was not what he could fight against, and there was only one way to die.


    This defeat makes Gu Feng know another thing, that is, all his calculations are in vain in the face of absolute strength. Of course, not all of them. At least he killed a Chu town!


    "I underestimated the strength of Chu Chengfang. His strength is beyond my imagination. Maybe, this time I was really impulsive, but I don''t regret it! At least, the beast of Chu town is in my hands, enough to make Chu Chengfang an old dog Gu Feng murmurs in his heart. He looks at Chu Chengfang without fear.


    Now even if the ancient fear is meaningless, because it is a dead end, he now chooses to face it calmly!


    All the people on the scene can''t help but hiss for it, because Chu town is dead, and Chu Chengfang''s mood is in an extremely unstable state at the moment, so they have to shut up and look at Gu Feng, who has made a surprising move.


    Qin Ling looked at what happened in front of him and sighed silently.


    But Qin Ling knew that he still had a way to save Gu Feng, that is to let his father do it. However, if the Qin war once the hand, then it also shows that the city and Chu completely break!


    Qin Ling was not an impulsive person, otherwise she would have stopped him. At that time, Qin Zhan was sure to protect himself. She looked at Qin Zhan for help, and wanted to know what he thought after Chu town was killed.


    However, Qin Ling was disappointed by Qin Zhan''s answer. Qin Zhan shook his head, obviously not ready to intervene in this matter.


    "Gufeng, I just hope you can get out of here alive today." Qin Ling thought helplessly.


    But she is also very clear, Gu Feng killed the son of Chu Town, Chu Chengfang is impossible to let Gu Feng leave so easily. It can also be said that today''s situation, in the face of ancient customs, is totally doomed!


    In other words, he has no chance and possibility to leave here safely!


    "Gu Feng, you brute, my Chu family thinks that they adopted you and raised you up. It''s a little bit of kindness, not to mention that you''re so kind. I can''t imagine that you''ve done something treacherous and murdered your master! Even if I cut you to pieces, it will not be enough to calm my anger! " Chu Chengfang''s voice suddenly became low and even more terrible, which made people feel creepy.


    This made Gu Feng laugh. He gave me a cold eyebrow and said, "treat me like an animal, and let me be a servant forever. Is that kind?"


    "You were an abandoned baby. I kindly asked Gu Shun to accept you as his adopted son. Isn''t that kindness?" Chu Cheng Fang Dao.


    This made Gu Feng laugh more arrogantly and said: "good! It''s very kind of you to take my spiritual root, plot against me, and bury me in the grave. Ha ha! Do you hear the master of Chu? In the future, you can keep your slaves in captivity to check whether you have any gifted spiritual roots one by one, so as to plunder them! "


    After the ancient saying, it''s really a way.


    However, the idea was immediately dismissed.


    And no matter it''s a great sin to take the spiritual root, who dares after today''s ancient customs? If they don''t make it clean, they will lose a lot if they come up with such a figure!


    It''s not a good thing for white hair to give black hair away.


    "I''m such a sharp mouthed boy. When I take you down, you can''t survive or die. I''ll see if you can still have such an air. What kind of argument can you say?" In his heart, Chu Chengfang knew that it was a great sin to seek spiritual roots, so today he must take down the ancient customs!


    Moreover, the pain of losing his son, he also needs to torture Gufeng to vent his hatred!


    "Come on! Even if you are the top warrior, in my eyes, you are no different from an old dog! " Now he has let go of everything and is no longer afraid.


    Fear is of no use. Now that there is no way to escape, it''s better to let go and fight hard. Maybe you can still have a chance of life. If you are thinking about how to escape now, it is definitely a suicide.


    So, after making a desperate decision, he has no fear. In my eyes, there is only a fight to the death! Either Chu Chengfang died or he died!


    What''s more, Gu Feng killed a spiritual cultivation in the wilderness, which was much better than Chu Chengfang. How could he be afraid?


    "This son''s heart is really terrible. It''s really interesting to see him treat death as if he were home. It''s just a pity that his value is not as great as Chu Chengfang''s, and he has no talent. I''m afraid his achievements will be like that in the future. What''s more, it''s still a long wait. Ah... "Qin Zhan thought about it in his heart and could not help sighing.


    Qin Zhan thought that if the spirit root of Gufeng had not been captured, his future achievements would certainly be extremely high with such a mind!


    But what Qin Zhan didn''t know was that if the ancient customs had not gone through the mass grave, the mind and nature would not have become so terrible. The feeling between life and death, let him really grow up a lot.


    At this moment, Chu Chengfang moved, with extremely fast speed to the ancient wind, the speed is very fast.


    "Ancient style! Be alive Qin Ling saw Chu Cheng Fang start, can''t help but some despair thought.


    At this moment, Gu Feng also felt the strong pressure. Chu Chengfang and Chu Zhen were two levels of people.


    The reason why Gufeng was able to easily kill the same level of Chu town was that Chu town was young, arrogant and had no combat experience, so he could easily kill it. However, this Chu Chengfang is much more powerful than Chu town at any point. It''s absolutely a fight to the ancient style!


    However, the ancient style is fearless!


    I''m dead. What can I fear? He laughed wildly, he was full of pride, facing Chu Chengfang face to face, without fear, a blow out.


    This fist, although it also has great power, but Chu Chengfang''s fist is Weihe!


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the two fists collided with each other. Gu Feng suddenly felt that he had hit a big mountain with this fist, and was shocked out in an instant.


    Gu Feng lay down on the ground after several rolls.


    This fist shocked the Qi and blood of the old wind, which had not been easy to stabilize, to shake up again. As soon as it was sweet in the throat, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Ha ha, just now you are not very proud, now stand up and continue!" Chu Chengfang''s eyes became red, as if they were about to bleed.


    Gu Feng coughed a few times and sprayed all the blood out of his mouth. Then he stood up from the ground and looked at Chu Chengfang, his biggest opponent now!


    His right hand was shaking violently, and he was trying to stabilize it.


    It''s a very unwise choice to compete with the top martial artists. However, there is no choice for the present ancient style!


    "Old dog, I thought you would kill me with this blow. But, in my opinion, it''s nothing more than that. Ha ha Gu Feng laughs wildly again, and doesn''t look at Chu Chengfang at all.


    Chu Cheng Fang sneered and said, "it''s just the end of the storm. It seems that young people are really fearless. However, I will make you pay the price, and even regret coming to this world! "


    "How much nonsense you are! Die The ancient wind suddenly jumped up and rushed directly to Chu Chengfang.


    Blindly defense is not the way, so Gufeng also made a very wise decision, that is to take the initiative to attack, so there is still a ray of life. So, he has to make good use of it. Otherwise, life and death are hard to discuss!


    In an instant, Gu Feng rushed to the front of Chu Cheng''s side, raised his right hand high, and suddenly grasped it in a claw shape.


    "Tiger down the mountain!"


    This claw directly grasps, the prestige is magnificent, looks like a fierce tiger, directly pours at the prey.


    "Ha ha, this half hanging martial arts is good. Do you mean to make a fool of yourself in front of me? Well, today I''ll show you what a real tiger goes down the mountain


    Chu Chengfang roared, and Gu Feng made the same action, he did not defend, but the same attack as Gu Feng.


    "Hiss Gu Feng''s claw grasps Chu Chengfang''s chest, and his clothes are suddenly broken, just leaving a light red mark on his chest.


    The peak warrior is not powerful, and the physical body is also extremely powerful. It''s hard to crack with the power of the medium level warrior.


    At the moment, Chu Chengfang''s paw also falls, grasps on Ning fan''s body, directly left three bloody wounds on his chest. The skin and flesh were all taken away by Chu Chengfang.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Cheng Fang gave a cold hum and kicked out, directly kicking out the ancient style.


    Gu Feng is lying on the ground, panting constantly. From the two matches, he failed, and the injury is also increasing. The gap between him and Chu Chengfang is terrible! And Gufeng also felt that Chu Chengfang''s strength was too much higher than himself!


    "Beast, stand up again! Don''t you want revenge? Come on Chu Cheng Fang''s blood red eyes stare at Gu Feng and says fiercely.

 Chapter 26

    Chu Chengfang''s angry sarcasm is very harsh.


    He is so arrogant now that he can''t stand it. However, in this chuiyun City, with the strength of Chu Chengfang, he really has such qualifications. In chuiyun City, there are only a few people with the highest level of martial arts.


    When people look at Chu Chengfang, they are silent. They also know that after the pain of losing their son, Chu Chengfang''s mood is unstable, which is also a very normal thing.


    Mo yuan''s eyes narrowed into a slit, looked at the ancient wind lying on the ground, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and murmured in his heart: "it''s just a cheap species, and there are some disturbances. But today you are doomed to die. "


    In fact, what Mo yuan worries about most is that Gu Feng is still alive. Because if he went to the war soul hospital to make trouble, he would not be able to do anything, but he would still have a lot of trouble. However, I didn''t expect that this lengtouqing actually killed himself. Didn''t he want to die? And now he killed Chu Town, the end can also be said to be in death.


    Qin Zhan sighed helplessly. After weighing everything, he chose to stand by and did not do anything.


    In order to make a young man who has lost his talent Linggen fight against the Chu family and threaten his position as the leader of the city, it is very uneconomic.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was so badly hurt, Qin Ling was very tangled in his heart. Did he want to help him or not. After all, he saved his own life.


    However, if he once made a move, it would be equivalent to a declaration of war between the city Lord''s house and the Chu family. Their two families have the same strength, but Chu Chengfang, in the pain of losing his son, doesn''t know what he will do to lose his mind. When the time comes to war, he doesn''t know what kind of disturbance he will make.


    The situation is very clear, also let Qin Ling very painful. One side is the benefactor who saved his life and helped him. On the other side, my father! So, Qin Ling was very embarrassed.


    At this moment, Chu Chengfang step by step to the past, will not torture the ancient wind to death, how can his anger calm down?


    Gu Feng also feels that the dangerous atmosphere is getting closer to him. If he continues to lie on the ground, he will be dead.


    How can he die before the end of revenge?


    You can''t die! To fight!


    Gu Feng''s heart is constantly shouting, indomitable will and unwilling heart, let him stand up again trembling. Even if you are seriously injured, what if you are not the opponent? I want to prove with action that even the lowest slave has dignity!


    "Oh, the slave is really rough and fleshy. If you do fall like that, it''s no fun. Now that you can still stand up, let''s continue to have a good time. " Chu Chengfang said, mouth slightly pick, evil smile constantly emerge.


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "how can I fall before you die? Chu Chengfang, today either you die or I die! "


    Now, there are only two options for antique. If he wants to leave here, he has to fight to death and kill Chu Chengfang!


    "Ha ha, the tone is really big. Unfortunately, your strength is not as good as your tone." Chu Cheng Fang said sarcastically, now he is also close to the ancient wind, and his palm is slightly raised.


    Chu Chengfang didn''t pay attention to the ancient customs at all. He was just an animal that could be killed at will. However, he has a great hatred in his heart. He will not be happy if he does not torture the ancient customs and let his body and mind break down.


    Therefore, at the beginning, he did not hurt the killer, but was ready to beat Gufeng.


    "Come on!"


    Gu Feng is still fearless, and his heart is as strong as iron. He bends his knees slightly and rushes directly to Chu Chengfang.


    He, fearless!


    Seeing that the ancient wind was coming, the corner of Chu Chengfang''s mouth outlined slightly, shook his head and said, "if you are a young man, this momentum is really enviable. But I can only say, idiot. "


    Chu Chengfang''s words just dropped, and the palm fanned down.


    This palm fan down, Gu Feng''s body shape suddenly changed, with a very strange arc to avoid Chu Chengfang''s attack, instant also came to Chu Chengfang''s body, he hit with all his strength, to Chu Chengfang''s nose.


    "Die The ancient wind roars and works hard!


    "Oh! It''s true that I learned some of my Chu family''s shadow shifting. " Chu Chengfang''s mouth slightly raised, but did not worry, his left hand quickly back to defense.


    "Pa!"


    Gu Feng''s fist hit Chu Chengfang''s left palm as if it was on an iron plate. It couldn''t be shaken, so he made half an inch.


    Without waiting for Gu Feng to leave, Chu Cheng holds Gu Feng''s fist, and he suddenly laughs.


    "You wild seed, keep on dancing. Ha ha


    When Chu Chengfang was laughing, he also made a little effort in his hand.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Gu Feng''s right fist is clenched by Chu Chengfang, and the bone is crushed directly. The pain makes Gu Feng continue to faint.


    Chu Chengfang''s method is very cruel, and the scream also makes some women tremble and cover their ears desperately.


    Hearing the scream of the ancient wind, Qin Ling''s fists could not help holding tightly together. The boy who helped himself saved his old style in the hands of spiritual cultivation, but now he can only watch him suffer powerlessly.


    "Then it''s time to get rid of your wrists." Chu Cheng Fang was smiling and his right hand moved.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately came back to his senses. He knew very well that if his tendons were broken, he would really have no chance to win.


    He is very decisive, feet constantly kick out, kick the place, is the key position of Chu Chengfang!


    Although it is said that Chu Chengfang is the top martial artist, and his body has been trained extremely strong, some weak positions can''t be trained by the skill. If you get kicked there, your life will be meaningless.


    "Three links in a row!" Chu Chengfang feels that the dangerous smell is coming to his crotch. He suddenly turns pale and throws out the ancient style.


    If he was kicked by Gu Feng, he would be the last one.


    Gu Feng was left on the ground, constantly shaking, pain is also constantly eroding his nerves, let him faint several times. However, he was very clear in his heart, if he really fainted, I''m afraid he would really die!


    His will constantly reminds himself that he must not faint because the strong enemy is not dead!


    However, now the bones of Gu Feng''s right hand are almost crushed. It is extremely difficult for him to fight any more. It can be said that once the right hand is abolished, the combat effectiveness will be directly halved. Moreover, Gu Feng is not Chu Chengfang''s opponent, and now he has no turning point.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also quickly thinking about what he can use to kill Chu Chengfang.


    Chu Chengfang has shown absolute repression, and Gufeng''s right hand is almost useless, so he must make a surprise victory.


    Only by surprise can we have a chance to kill Chu Chengfang. Otherwise, it will be endless torture and death waiting for the ancient style!


    "I didn''t expect you to steal so many martial arts skills from my Chu family. Eat, use and learn from me. Unexpectedly, I ended up with a dog that bit my master! " Chu Chengfang laughs madly and goes to the ancient style step by step again.


    Gu Feng immediately stood up and said, "ha ha, old dog, what can I do even if I die? ha-ha! Your son will never live! You should be held responsible for being rich and unkind. Even if I live one more time, I will choose like this! "


    Having said that, Gufeng laughs and has no regrets.


    Suddenly, Chu Chengfang''s face became extremely ugly.


    That young man, to the present complete hopelessness, is also fearless, crazy, laughing.


    Such a scene to everyone''s heart are very shocked, they suddenly feel that this young man is not so hateful in their imagination. At this time, the sectarian view disappeared unconsciously. They feel that it is also natural for the ancient wind to take revenge here.


    At the same time, they are also very pitiful ancient style, and Chu Chengfang as the enemy, that is simply to beat the stone with the egg.


    "Old dog, I will not let you go even if I die!" Gufeng laughs, suddenly jumps up, kicks his feet and attacks Chu Chengfang.


    His right hand is useless, but he still has feet!


    "Then I''ll see how you won''t let me go!" Chu Cheng Fang sneered and hit directly.


    Gu Feng''s kick on Chu Chengfang is useless. But at this time, Chu Chengfang''s fist directly flew him out.


    This time, it''s hard to get up when the ancient wind falls to the ground.


    Under this blow, Gu Feng''s internal organs were injured, and the black blood constantly overflowed from his mouth.


    It''s a fight of beating the stone with the egg. It''s too difficult to win. In other words, there is no chance at all.


    Pain, let the body of ancient wind constantly twitch.


    Chu Chengfang raised his feet and walked to the ancient wind. Every step is extremely heavy.


    When he came to Gufeng, Chu Chengfang directly stepped on Gufeng''s chest.


    "Click!" A, under this foot, Gu Feng''s rib directly broke three.


    The pain tormented Gu Feng again and made him miserable. The blood also flowed out from his mouth.


    Now, the ancient style is trampled on by Chu Chengfang, as if it were crushed by a big mountain. There is no chance to turn over.


    However, Gu Feng did not despair. He still looked at Chu Chengfang. As long as he has a breath, he will choose to fight with Chu Chengfang to the end! This is his attitude!


    "Wild seed, aren''t you very strong? So now you stand up for me! Don''t you want revenge? Get up and kill me Chu Chengfang roared in a very crazy state.

 Chapter 27

    "Old dog, you will die!" Although Gu Feng''s words were trembling, he was fearless and said it firmly.


    Chu Cheng Fang bowed his head and saw that Gu Feng''s face was distorted because of pain. He immediately laughed ferociously and said, "Oh? Is it? Then you stand up! Come and kill me


    At the moment, Chu Chengfang''s shawl is emitting, and he looks crazy.


    People on the scene looked at this scene, I do not know why some feel not a taste.


    The former overlord of Chu family, today people can''t help feeling desolate. In chuiyun City, even the city master should respect him and give him face. Unexpectedly, when his son got married, he was killed by a slave.


    Such a huge blow, for Chu Chengfang, is not big!


    Qin Zhan saw that the ancient wind was trampled on by Chu Chengfang, so he knew that the boy was dead. Although he had some regrets, he had nothing to do.


    Mo yuan looked around and found that there was no strong one coming. He knew what treasure Gu Feng had got by chance in the mass grave, and he would suddenly come back to life and become a middle-level warrior.


    Think of treasure, Mo yuan''s eyes also came out of the hot light. But he is not worried now, because he is very clear that Chu Chengfang''s mood is very unstable now. If he provokes him, a madman can not consider his identity.


    Therefore, Mo yuan is going to study the secrets of the ancient style after a while.


    As for the death of Chu Town, Mo yuan didn''t pay attention to it. After all, he was killed by Gu Feng when his strength soared after he got the talent. Such a fool didn''t achieve much when he entered the war soul Academy.


    When Qin Ling saw that the ancient wind was trampled on the bottom of his feet, he was also very unhappy. The same heart is constantly struggling, whether they should hand it?


    This period of time, for Qin Ling, is very painful. Because both sides make it difficult for her to choose. However, she stood in the same place doing nothing, that is equivalent to making a decision.


    "What are you proud of, old dog? You were born decades earlier than me, otherwise you would not be my opponent. " The corner of the mouth of the ancient wind stirred up slightly and said coldly.


    Chu Cheng Fang disdained smile, way: "but now the fact is that you are trampled on the soles of my feet!"


    The old style is silent, sneer has been right, eyes full of firm light, that is, he must kill the old dog, revenge!


    "Let me see, what is the cause of today''s situation? Huh? It must be because Gu Shun didn''t set up a correct idea for you to be a dog of my Chu family. Therefore, his guilt is the greatest. Although he''s dead, he''s going to be frustrated! " Chu Chengfang said madly.


    Such a practice can only be described as insanity. It''s hateful to start on the dead.


    "Chu Chengfang, you brute! If you dare, I will destroy all the ancestral graves of your Chu family! "


    People present can not help but shush, Chu Chengfang is now completely into a state of madness. At the same time, they also saw what kind of person Chu Chengfang was. He is not so benevolent as he seems!


    This time, his nature was completely exposed under the stimulation of the ancient events.


    "Ha ha? Can you do that? Let''s go. I''ll take you to gushun''s graveyard now, and let you see with your own eyes that he was defeated by me. Then you will be miserable, ha ha! " Chu Chengfang said, laughing like a madman.


    Now Chu Chengfang is indeed a madman. Chu Zhen died in front of his eyes, and it was extremely difficult for him to keep his head.


    The guests on the scene sighed helplessly. It''s really desolate that a generation of overlord has been reduced to such a state.


    "Old dog! You will die, you will Gu Feng roared and his anger erupted in his heart.


    At this moment, even the eyes of Gu Feng have become a little red. Chu Chengfang''s words obviously angered him completely and made him fall into a frenzy.


    He is constantly struggling, but Chu Chengfang''s feet are as still as a mountain. No matter how he struggles, it is useless. On the contrary, Chu Chengfang made more efforts to make Gufeng miserable.


    "Master of the Chu family." At this time, the tangled Qin Ling suddenly opened his mouth.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at Qin Ling, who said that Chu town''s gifted Linggen had been captured. What would she say now?


    When Qin Zhan saw that Qin Ling suddenly opened his mouth, he could not help but feel nervous. At this time, what would she do and what would she want to do? She told the truth at the critical moment, and the relationship with the Chu family was not good. Now she wants to make the relationship between the city Lord''s mansion and the Chu family uncontrollable?


    Chu Chengfang also looked at Qin Ling at the moment. He picked the corner of his mouth and said contemptuously, "what do you want from Miss Qin? What do you want to say? "


    Chu Chengfang''s eyes are so compelling that Qin Ling can''t help feeling guilty. What he wanted to say at this time is also hard to say. Now Chu Chengfang looks more like a poor man.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Qin Ling summoned up his courage and said, "Master Chu, I''ve been here. Why can''t you live with the dead? So, I ask the Chu family leader to let go of the dead. "


    This made many people present feel relieved. Fortunately, Qin Ling didn''t let Chu Chengfang let go of the old customs. Otherwise, when their two families went to war, these people had to stand up. No matter which side they stood, they were extremely dangerous.


    Qin Ling''s words made Gu Feng very grateful. Although Qin Ling did not threaten to save himself, he said to protect the bones of his adoptive father. This is a great kindness.


    All of a sudden, Chu Cheng Fang sneered and said: "it''s really a good daughter-in-law, good moral character, good."


    Chu Cheng Fang said, can''t help clapping the palm. It seems that he is praising Qin Ling, but it makes people feel creepy, as if he has ulterior motives.


    "Qin Ling! What do you think you are?! If not for your father''s face, do you think my town looks up to you? Give you blessing, you don''t cherish, actually betray your husband! Now, your enemy is at the bottom of my feet. If you don''t kill him yourself, you still want to protect the corpse of the wild adoptive father. It''s really reasonable, ha ha! " Chu Chengfang''s words suddenly changed and his face became ferocious.


    When Qin Ling was questioned like this, he could not help but feel tight. Facing Chu Chengfang, who is already crazy, she can''t help but be afraid.


    At this time, Chu Chengfang''s feet also moved away from Gu Feng''s body, and he walked to Qin Ling step by step.


    "Qin Ling, it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how Chu''s daughter-in-law should be!" Chu Chengfang slowly approaches Qin Ling.


    Qin Ling saw Chu Cheng walking towards him, and could not help standing helplessly in the same place. However, Qin Ling did not admit that Chu town was her husband until now.


    Chu Chengfang didn''t continue to exert pressure, which made Gu Feng feel much more relaxed. He immediately began to stabilize his breath, slightly concealed his breath, and stood up tremblingly. Since Chu Chengfang gave him the chance, he must cherish it!


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Qin Zhan immediately stood up and said, "brother Chu, I''m a goddaughter. Please calm down. I''ll let Qin Ling kill Gu Feng."


    "Qin Zhan! What''s the use of saying that now? Hehe, what do you think you think I don''t know? You want to stabilize your position as the Lord of the city through this marriage! It''s really great to sacrifice your daughter''s happiness for a position


    Now Chu Chengfang is like a mad dog. Anyone who makes him unhappy will be bitten.


    This words a, immediately let Qin Zhan''s face become very ugly. Unexpectedly, Chu Chengfang didn''t give face so much.


    Qin Zhan had a premonition that today''s relationship with the Chu family might be completely broken. In the future, it is very difficult to maintain it. However, he is not determined to fight the Chu family now.


    After all, the Chu family was a powerful one. If the war broke out rashly, the loss of the city Lord''s house would be extremely serious. At that time, when the situation is weak, someone will replace it.


    Gu Feng saw that he had been completely ignored, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Now Chu Chengfang has completely exposed his back to him, so he must seize this opportunity to kill him!


    However, it is not the right time for him to continue to endure and brew his own attack.


    The left hand of ancient style is shining. About this change, no one noticed, because everyone''s eyes were focused on Qin Zhan and Chu Chengfang.


    "Brother Chu, I can understand the pain of losing my son. Can you calm down first?" Qin Zhan brows a horizontal, weigh under, feel oneself or should take the overall situation as heavy, can''t let others get cheap.


    This made Chu Cheng Fang laugh and said, "calm down? Good! Qin Zhan, don''t you want to maintain your position as the Lord of the city? I can help you, but on one condition! "


    "What conditions?" Qin Zhan asked without hesitation.


    Not surprisingly, Qin Zhan heard this so directly for his own chuiyun city.


    Chu Chengfang sneered, pointed to Qin Ling and said, "my son is dead, and Qin Ling is also his daughter-in-law. Now let Qin Ling go down and accompany my son to complete the unfinished wedding."


    This, everyone was shocked, Chu Chengfang unexpectedly made such a condition.


    All of a sudden, Qin Zhan''s brows were tightly wrinkled. The conditions were really tempting, but he could not help hesitating at the cost of his daughter''s life. What should we do?


    Hearing this, Qin Ling couldn''t help laughing in despair, because she knew her father too well. He is a man who will do anything for chuiyun city!


    Suddenly, a very discordant voice sounded.


    "The old dog died!"

 Chapter 28

    Chu Chengfang looks at Qin Zhan grimly, and he also wants to know what his Lord will think? In order to consolidate their rights, whether they will choose to sacrifice their daughter''s life.


    Qin Zhan''s heart is also very tangled, how should he choose. If you choose to sacrifice your daughter''s life, then the estrangement between you and Chu Chengfang will dissipate, he will not make trouble, and his position will be more consolidated. However, such a practice is despised!


    In addition, Qin Ling has a natural spiritual root, and will soon enter the war soul academy to practice. In the future, he will become a powerful spiritual practitioner. When he comes back, he will be strong enough to kill Chu Chengfang and his whole Chu family. At that time, his position in chuiyun city was absolutely unshakable.


    But now, if he didn''t use Qin Ling''s life to stabilize Chu Chengfang, he would declare war directly with the city Lord''s house with his current madness.


    Although Qin Ling can become powerful, even if hundreds of Chu Chengfang are not her opponents, it will take a long time to wait.


    This is a difficult choice, especially for Qin Zhan who regarded chuiyun city as his lifeblood. But now Chu Chengfang is forcing him to make a choice!


    "We can only solve the urgent problem first, and now we will stabilize Chu Chengfang." Qin Zhan frowned and thought silently.


    Qin Zhan arched his hand to Chu Chengfang and said, "brother Chu, I promise. But now that Chu town is dead, I still hope to let Qin Ling keep his vigil for three years and go to the appointment again. "


    Qin Zhan''s way of doing and saying is very clever. He used it to stabilize Chu Chengfang. If Qin Ling had the talent of spiritual root and practiced hard in the past three years, as long as he surpassed Chu Chengfang, all the problems would be solved.


    Hearing such an answer, Qin Ling laughed. My father is still like that, I will never have his rights, status, chuiyun city important!


    That smile, very bitter.


    Chu Cheng Fang also laughed, but it was a wild smile, not a bitter one.


    "Qin Zhan! You''re really unscrupulous, but you''ve left your daughter a chance. It''s just, what if she had the talent? If she could surpass me, she would have. This agreement, I promise Chu Chengfang said with a proud smile.


    Qin Zhan just smiles. As the leader of a city, he doesn''t see things as simple. Maybe normally, it''s a tactic of delaying war, but now it''s different, that is, there is a special envoy of war soul hospital here!


    After a while, I flatter Mo yuan and ask him to take Qin Ling away, and everything will be fine. What''s more, if the people in the war soul court came to suppress it, did Chu Chengfang dare to make trouble?


    The main reason is that Chu Chengfang''s mood is too fluctuating now, and he is still a little crazy. At the moment, if Mo yuan uses his identity to suppress it, it will only backfire and make Chu Chengfang more crazy.


    Qin Ling couldn''t help despairing his father. Now that Chu town is dead, he has to keep his wake and bury him. It''s really unfair to him!


    At this time, Qin Ling saw the whole body shaking, but insisted on standing up. Although he knows that his strength is not as good as Chu Chengfang, it is impossible, but he is fighting against his own destiny!


    What if it''s a dead end? I want to use a good attitude and action to tell everyone that I am a person and strive for the idea in my heart!


    In the face of blood feud, he went forward without fear!


    Isn''t that what a warrior should have?


    As the leader of the city, I am stronger than that young man in terms of status, status and strength. Why do I have to admit my life and not fight against my destiny?


    Qin Ling''s fists are tightly clenched together, and his happiness is at the mercy of his father. Up to now, he can''t control his life and death. Even if he becomes a powerful warrior, what''s the meaning?


    Therefore, they must resist, can not be so manipulated!


    "Since I didn''t resist before my marriage, how can I be so silent when it''s time to decide my own life and death?" In Qin Ling''s eyes, there was a fire of resistance.


    Qin Ling suddenly looked at Chu Chengfang. His eyes changed and he said, "Chu Chengfang! I''ll tell you, I didn''t admit this marriage. The worship hall has not been held, so I am not your daughter-in-law of Chu family! So, it''s all bullshit and impossible about the wake and burial! "


    All of a sudden, Qin Ling''s attitude changed, which surprised everyone here. Although they all know that what Qin Ling said is true, it doesn''t work out well to annoy Chu Chengfang at this time.


    Suddenly, Qin Zhan was also worried about how his obedient daughter showed her rebellious side at this critical moment.


    Chu Chengfang''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He looked at Qin Ling and said, "what do you know, little girl? Can you disobey the words of the matchmaker and the orders of your parents? I know that Miss Qin has a high heart and disdains to marry into my Chu family. But now you have no choice. In order to make my town not lonely, you''d better go down and accompany him now! "


    Finish saying, kill intention from Chu Cheng Fang body continuously send out.


    Qin Ling has no fear, and his eyes are also pressing to see Chu Chengfang. Even if it turns out to be death, what? At least, I''m not a loser!


    In this very tense moment, the ancient wind moved, he was as agile as a cheetah, rushed to Chu Chengfang, this for him, is absolutely a good opportunity to turn the tide!


    "The old dog died!"


    When Chu Chengfang heard this, he didn''t care. Now the old custom is just the end of a strong crossbow. With his right hand, what combat power can he have? Moreover, even if it is the ancient style of ten heyday, he will not put it in his eyes, because it is the suppression of strength!


    Chu Chengfang didn''t care. He turned around and said, "since you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you!"


    However, when Chu Chengfang saw the ancient style, his eyes could not help changing, full of horror.


    I saw the ancient left palm shot out, in the palm of his hand out of a yellow light!


    This, however, is a means that only the spiritual institute can possess!


    The yellow light in this moment, into a miniature version of the mammoth, roaring to Chu Chengfang''s chest.


    All of a sudden, Chu Chengfang felt a strong sense of crisis. Although the shock made him pause for a second, his rich combat experience made him know that he had to avoid it, otherwise this fatal blow would really kill him.


    However, Chu Chengfang''s action is always slower. Because at the moment, the distance between Gufeng and him is only three feet!


    "Boom!" A sound, that mammoth directly will Chu Chengfang''s chest hit through, and its shock fly out.


    The scene was so shocking that everyone was stunned. What kind of means was it, so powerful?


    This sudden change, let a person startle, think this young man is really terrible.


    Qin Ling also looked at the ancient style incredulously. How did he do it? Some of this strength is too strong!


    Qin Zhan immediately recovered from his fright, and the corner of his mouth stirred up slightly. This change made him not so passive any more. In other words, his position, perhaps because of this young man''s trouble, has become more stable, no one can shake!


    Chu Cheng Fang fell to the ground, the whole person is confused, this is really ancient? Is this level of attack that a medium level warrior can use?


    What''s more, this skill is very strange. I have never seen or heard of it!


    Pain, let Chu Chengfang soon recovered, when he saw his chest into a blood hole, the pain came, let him can''t help but cry out.


    Gu Feng also used this magic power by force. When Huang Guanghua took back the palm of his hand, he felt a little weak. He staggered a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    However, now is not the time to relax, his spine is still straight, this is his revenge time, how can easily fall down?


    See Chu Cheng Fang fall on the ground, blood will be red on the ground, his mouth also slightly hook up, his hand blade enemy time, finally arrived!


    Originally, he planned to kill Chu town today and then escape. Unexpectedly, he muttered about the strength of the peak warrior and couldn''t escape. However, he didn''t know that Chu Chengfang had committed the taboo of fighting between life and death. He wanted to torture Gu Feng all the time, but didn''t see him kill him, so he was given such an opportunity.


    The lion fights the rabbit, but with all his strength!


    Gu Feng took out a bright dagger from his storage bag and went to Chu Chengfang. Every step was very heavy.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Gu Feng. They know that Gu Feng is ready to kill Chu Chengfang, but they are still looking forward to it. What is he going to do?


    At this time, the housekeeper who was watching outside the door was completely shocked. His invincible housekeeper actually lost at this time!


    Shock, let them stand outside, don''t know why.


    Gu Feng goes to Chu Chengfang and steps on the blood hole in his chest. The pain makes Chu Chengfang wail. Because of the serious injury, Chu Chengfang is not as good as the ancient style!


    It can even be said that even a three-year-old can kill Chu Chengfang.


    "Old dog, I said you will die today! Now, it''s time for the old and the new to end together. However, I would like to ask, how does it feel to be trampled on the sole of the foot? " Gu Feng asked with a ferocious smile.


    Chu Chengfang''s painful words can''t be said, but he now realizes a problem, that is, his most wrong decision is not to be able to completely abandon the ancient style at the first time. Otherwise, how could he step on his feet?


    How can regret be useful?


    "Die Gu Feng yelled angrily, and the bright dagger in his hand went directly into Chu Chengfang''s throat. A blood flower bloomed and splashed Gu Feng''s face.

 Chapter 29

    "Er..."


    Chu Chengfang is not willing to look at Gu Feng. He can''t think of such an ending. For Chu Chengfang, it was absolutely a big joke to be killed by his slaves who were regarded as livestock.


    However, everything is over because of the ancient style. When people die, it''s all over.


    Even if you can''t accept it, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    The guests on the scene could not help twitching. Chucheng Fang, one of the few top warriors in chuiyun City, fell. And the reason is that he has taken the spiritual root of his servant''s talent!


    Qin Ling was also shocked. Originally, she thought that she would die today. It was impossible for her to compete with Chu Chengfang. However, her father had only chuiyun city in his heart, so he would not protect himself.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the young man resolutely found the opportunity to attack and kill Chu Chengfang. Everything came so fast that it was hard to accept.


    But this result is the best for Qin Ling.


    Gu Feng takes out the dagger and kicks Chu Chengfang''s body to one side.


    Today, we have to get revenge. The resentment in his heart finally dissipated. Happy gratitude and hatred, let his heart also incomparably happy!


    And today''s action, let him in the heart of the previous depression, haze, swept away!


    "Adoptive father! Today''s hatred between you and me has finally been reported. Ha ha! "


    Gu Feng looks up at the sky and smiles, looking very crazy. Now he is like a crazy man.


    The guests also recovered at the moment, some dull looking at the smiling boy. At the same time, they can''t help but fear. They all know that this man can''t be provoked. Even Chu Chengfang died in his hands, let alone them?


    However, for the behavior of the ancient style, they still admire very much.


    Today, Gu Feng will kill Gu Feng and let all people in chuiyun City remember his name!


    He told everyone with his actions that slaves are also human beings, with their own thoughts, emotions and hatred! Not the animals raised by the powerful families!


    Qin Ling''s crisis has been completely relieved at the moment, and her smile also appears at the corner of her mouth.


    She also looked at the ancient style with reverence, and was very happy at the same time. She also found that no matter what difficulties she encountered, the teenager would appear in front of her eyes and help her solve them.


    In the same way, Qin Ling learned something from Gu Feng, that is, in the face of fate, don''t be soft hearted. He must fight to the end. Only in this way can he control his own destiny!


    As for the servants of the Chu family, seeing that their master was dead, they sat on the ground in despair. What if they rush up to kill Gufeng now? A dead man cannot come back to life.


    Of course, some people are grateful to Gu Feng, because as soon as Chu Chengfang and his son die, they have a chance to leave the Chu family and no longer be slaves.


    Today, the ancient style has proved itself in front of many dignitaries!


    And these dignitaries also remember Gu Feng, a young man. What he did today will also become a legend. With the strength of the middle level warrior, he attacked and killed Chu Chengfang, the top martial artist in the bitter battle, which can definitely make people enjoy talking about.


    A legend of chuiyun city was born!


    Qin Zhan looked at the Gufeng in the laughter, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    Now, the biggest beneficiary is Qin Zhan, the Lord of chuiyun city. As soon as Chu Chengfang died, there would be no threat to the huge Chu family.


    After all, there is only one Chu Chengfang in the Chu family who can compete with himself. Other people, as long as they use some means, isn''t the Chu family in their own bag? If the most powerful Chu family has been subdued, who can threaten his position in chuiyun city?


    "Chu Chengfang, Chu Chengfang, I think you are the biggest threat to my stability. I didn''t expect that you died in the hands of an unknown boy today. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. One step, one day. " Qin Zhan murmured in his heart, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    Qin Zhan''s eyes also fell on the laughing young man. He saw all the things today. No matter what the ancient style was, it was excellent. Compared with the Chu Town, which had plundered the gifted spiritual roots, it was still a grass bag town. I don''t know how many times stronger it was.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s eyes, there is also a subtle change, smiling.


    Gu Feng shows himself so strongly. If he can cultivate himself well and use means to let him follow him wholeheartedly, his country will be absolutely stable. No one dares to move his mind of chuiyun city.


    Mo yuan also sees all this in his eyes. He is full of horror when he sees that Chu Chengfang was killed by Gu Feng.


    Now the most flustered is him, because it was he who plundered the gifted Linggen of Gufeng. How can you let yourself go of the character that you must repay in ancient style.


    At the same time, Mo yuan also realized that he seemed to kill a genius. Now, he and Gu Feng are already in a hostile situation, and it is impossible to make up for it.


    Mo yuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, in the heart also gave birth to a sense of fear to the ancient style.


    At this time, Gu Feng stopped laughing wildly, because he knew that there was still one person who had not solved his hatred, even if he could not repay it completely. Now that Chu Chengfang, the most powerful warrior, has died in his own hands, why not kill Mo yuan?


    Although Mo yuan is the special envoy sent by the war soul Institute, he should never have taken away his own talent.


    His eyes, deep look into the lobby, fell on Mo yuan''s body.


    The guests see that Gu Feng didn''t stop his crazy behavior because he killed Chu Chengfang. They are very curious. What is Gu Feng going to do next?


    Qin Ling also realized this, but she soon knew that the eyes of Gu Feng were Mo yuan, the special envoy sent by the war soul Institute.


    What about Mo yuan''s high status? This young man is fearless. He will get revenge if he has revenge. No matter what your identity is?


    What''s more, Mo yuan is just a high-level warrior. The reason why he has such a status in chuiyun city is not because of the fame of war soul Academy. Otherwise, he came to chuiyun city only as a master. Chu Chengfang and Qin Zhan would not be afraid of him and regard him as a guest of honor.


    At the moment, Mo yuan also felt the ancient wind, that is full of killing eyes fixed on himself, suddenly in the heart also can''t help but some unhappy.


    "It''s arrogant of this boy to try to kill me." Mo yuan sneered and muttered.


    Gufeng step by step forward, although he was seriously injured, but every step is very firm!


    When he was only ten feet away from Mo yuan, he stopped, pointed to him and said, "Mo yuan, as the special envoy of the war soul hospital, you conspired with Chu Chengfang to seek my soul root and kill me in the war soul hospital. Are you such a scum?"


    For the first time, Gu Feng didn''t say that he wanted to challenge Mo yuan, but chose to suppress him with great righteousness!


    In this way, Mo yuan is really speechless, because he is greedy, favoritism, sophistry is useless.


    This kind of thing can be said to happen from time to time, but they are very cautious and safe. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the monster Gu Feng didn''t die, and there was another adventure. They killed here and made everyone know about it.


    "Speaking of it, I passed the test, and I''m a member of the war soul Academy. Unexpectedly, a scum like you has appeared in the war soul hospital. Today I''m going to clean up the door. Do you dare to fight? " Gufeng said loudly.


    According to the ancient custom, it was the affairs of the war soul academy between them, and other people had no right to interfere.


    At the moment, Mo yuan sneered and said: "what a sophistry boy, you are not the person of my war soul hospital at all. You are just one of Chu''s family. What''s wrong with them taking your own things from you? Unexpectedly, you have a grudge in your heart and even murder your master. It''s a heinous crime. You should be punished for it! "


    Li word, always can let people stand on the side of justice, convincing.


    However, everyone present knows that it is not clear who is right and who is wrong between them. Only the winning party can say that he is right. Because the dead can''t speak!


    "Ha ha! Mo yuan, it''s useless for us to say more. Let''s use our fists to explain right and wrong! " Gu Feng didn''t want to continue the argument and said directly.


    Qin Ling''s eyebrows moved, and the courage of ancient style was greater than she had imagined. Originally, she thought Gu Feng would be afraid of Mo yuan''s identity, so she let it go. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to kill Mo yuan!


    And Qin Zhan''s brows are tightly wrinkled together, originally Chu Chengfang died, so this matter can be perfectly ended. However, Gu Feng seems to be crazy. He even challenges the special envoy of war soul academy and wants to kill him!


    As the leader of chuiyun City, he naturally knew how terrible the war soul courtyard was. If Mo yuan had any problems in his territory, the anger of the war soul courtyard could not be borne by a small chuiyun city.


    Moreover, Gu Feng had experienced a bitter battle and was seriously injured. His realm is lower than Mo yuan''s. it is almost impossible to defeat him.


    Although he has a card, he used it when he killed Chu Chengfang! I''m afraid it''s hard to use it again in a very short time!


    Mo yuan looked at Gu Feng with a smile and said, "you beast, for you are no longer a disaster to the common people, causing turbulence to chuiyun city. It seems that I can only kill you today, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    Although Mo yuan was afraid when he saw that Gu Feng killed Chu Chengfang, now Gu Feng is just the end of a strong crossbow. His strange moves can''t be used frequently, so why is he afraid?

 Chapter 30

    "Oh, what a righteous special envoy of the war soul Academy. You don''t have such demeanor when you capture my talent." Gufeng''s left hand holding the dagger, said darkly.


    Today, Mo yuan has become a killer in the eyes of Gu Feng! Even Chu Chengfang, the peak warrior, died in his hands. What''s more, a high-level warrior is not far away?


    After killing Chu Chengfang, Gu Feng''s self-confidence also expanded a little. He felt that he didn''t have a big problem in dealing with a high-level warrior.


    From this, also let Gu Feng realize, oneself this uncanny supernatural power, after all is how powerful. As long as you keep this as your card and use it well, you will be able to attack and kill more powerful people if you are surprised.


    And that strange magic power is also used by ancient customs to protect life. It can''t be used unless it is absolutely necessary. After all, in a very short period of time can only be used once, but also in a short period of time for their own lack of power, otherwise, did not kill the opponent, they will die!


    After he killed Chu Chengfang with this magic power, he was in a shock, and no one started on him, so Gu Feng safely avoided this weak stage.


    Mo yuan sneered. When he stepped forward, the breath of a high-level warrior burst out. It was very compelling. Even some lower level warriors felt an invisible pressure, and even it became difficult to breathe.


    Qin Ling didn''t expect that Gu Feng was so crazy. After killing Chu Chengfang, he even wanted to attack Mo yuan, the special envoy of the war soul academy!


    Moreover, Qin Ling can also understand the ancient customs. Mo yuan himself took the root of his natural spirit. How can he give up easily because of his deep hatred?


    Gu Feng helped himself several times. Qin Ling felt that he should help him, but he didn''t know when Qin Zhan came to Qin Ling, patted her on the shoulder and shook his head.


    In Qin war''s view, the ancient style is not only an anomaly, but also very strong, which is worth cultivating. However, the war soul courtyard for him a small chuiyun City Lord, it is absolutely a huge thing, it can''t be provoked.


    When the war soul Institute was angry, it only needed to send a few spiritual cultivation, which was enough to raze his chuiyun city to the ground.


    Seeing his father''s pleading eyes, Qin Ling felt soft in his heart. He thought he''d better take a look first and wait until Gufeng needed his help.


    "Gu Feng, today you have a big revenge, but Mo yuannai is the special envoy of the war soul Academy. I can only try my best to save your life. It''s up to you to take revenge. " Qin Ling thought helplessly in his heart, and a trace of sadness appeared on his face.


    Mo yuan looked at the body is still shaking the ancient wind, sneer: "boy, look at you like this, I''m afraid there is no combat effectiveness! You murderer of your master, I have to teach you a lesson for the dead brother Chu, so that you can understand how important it is to respect your elders! "


    "Cut the crap and fight!" Ancient wind left hand will dagger horizontal in front of the chest, cold looking at Mo yuan, his enemy.


    Although the right hand is temporarily unable to use, but the ancient style still has the left hand and a pair of legs! That''s enough. He''s confident that he can kill his enemies!


    As for his identity as the special envoy of the war soul academy, he didn''t think so much about it. Now that he has no spiritual root, whether he can go to the war soul academy to practice is another matter. So why not kill him!


    Even if at that time, the war soul Institute will pursue and kill itself, it''s a big deal to wander all over the world!


    Since Gu Feng dares to do so, he naturally wants a way out. Ten years of hard study will not make a man!


    "Good boy, then I''ll show you what martial arts are! Do you think that if you steal what you have learned, you can be called a martial art? In my eyes, it''s just a kid''s trick. "


    Mo Yuan said, suddenly moved, fast like a cheetah, to the ancient wind.


    Seeing Mo yuan''s killing, Gu Feng was not afraid at all. With a burning blood and a roar, he quickly killed Mo yuan with a dagger in his left hand.


    Mo farsighted Gufeng''s left hand waving, mouth slightly frivolous, thought: "only Chu Chengfang that kind of fool will accidentally die in your hands, he is really stupid! Against me, you will die


    The dagger that dyed blood waved out a blood light and stabbed Mo yuan''s heart. As soon as Gufeng makes a move, it''s a killing move!


    But Mo yuan didn''t care at all. With a sneer, he flicked his fingers to his left arm.


    This finger looks very casual, but it is powerful and overbearing. Even a giant wood will be broken directly under Mo yuan''s finger. What''s more, the ancient wind''s arm looks very thin?


    Gu Feng knew that if he abandoned his left arm, he would not have the chance to kill Mo yuan.


    As a result, Gu Feng immediately stopped the offensive and took it back. His legs extremely flexible kick, to Mo yuan''s most vulnerable part of the body kicked in the past.


    Mo yuan laughed with disdain when he saw that the old technique of Gu Feng was repeated. At the same time, his leg also moved, which was much faster than that of Gu Feng. He directly kicked him in the belly and kicked him out.


    "Boom!" Gu Feng fell to the ground.


    He suffered from abdominal colic. The original expansion of the heart, but also with this foot convergence up.


    At this moment, Gu Feng is sober. He realizes that the high-level warrior is also very strong. Compared with his medium level warrior, he is more powerful!


    Moreover, although Mo yuan was only a high-level warrior, what he learned was much more subtle than Chu Chengfang, and he was also very cautious, not so easy to deal with.


    A mouthful of black blood spilled from the corner of the ancient style.


    Now, Gu Feng has a lot of injuries, and his whole face is distorted by the pain. But, as if unconscious, he stood up trembling.


    Today is a very important day. It''s the time for him to take revenge. How can he fall before his enemies fall?


    The desire for revenge drove him to stand up again. Even though, their injuries have been heavy, they can not bear!


    Mo farsighted Gufeng stood up like an undead Xiaoqiang, slightly picking the corner of his mouth, and said: "I can''t imagine that your perseverance is so strong. I''d like to see how many times you can get up from the ground!"


    With that, Mo yuan rushes to the ancient wind again, very fast.


    Gu Feng just stood up, and before he could stabilize his body, he was kicked to the ground by Mo yuan again.


    For a time, the pain makes Gu Feng''s brows tightly wrinkled together. He covers his stomach and moans constantly.


    Not to mention that the strength gap between them is too huge, it is unwise to say that Gu Feng was seriously injured and forced to challenge Mo yuan.


    Mo yuan coldly looked at the ancient wind lying on the ground, cold hum a, way: "boy, stand up again?"


    This sentence is full of provocation.


    Gu Feng naturally wanted to stand up, but the pain came from all over his body, which made him have no strength to stand up.


    Can''t we say that today''s hatred can''t be washed away with blood and will die here?


    All the guests on the scene could not help but hiss and feel very sorry at the same time. The spirit and behavior shown by the ancient style is also very admirable. It''s just a pity that he was too arrogant, and he also offended the special envoy of the war soul Institute.


    It''s a suicide attempt.


    Qin Zhan also shook his head helplessly, sighing a pity in his heart. However, today''s harvest is still quite a lot for him, because Chu Chengfang is dead, his biggest threat is gone, and other family forces are no better. His position as the city leader can also be said to be carefree.


    When the spirit of Qin entered the war soul academy to practice, how strong will it be?


    Although Qin Zhan''s greatest regret was that he couldn''t keep the old style, everything was not at a loss. At the same time, he also admired the ancient style, with the strength of the medium level warrior, he took advantage of Chu Chengfang''s unprepared and killed him directly.


    Kill decisively!


    Qin Ling watched everything happen, and his heart was also very painful.


    Judging from the current situation, Gu Feng is not Mo yuan''s opponent. Even it is very difficult to keep his own life.


    This young man is his life-saving benefactor. Do you really want to be indifferent and stand by?


    This problem is constantly thinking in Qin Ling''s mind, and soon she made a decision. Now she can''t look at it indifferently, let alone Help Gu Feng revenge and save his life!


    War spirit emanates from Qin Ling. Although her strength is not as good as Mo yuan, it''s OK to stop her. Moreover, Mo yuan will not dare to be cruel to himself because he is afraid of his father!


    After Qin Zhan felt the fighting spirit of Qin Ling, he immediately slapped her on the shoulder, and a powerful force directly suppressed her!


    Qin Ling was ready to fight, but Qin Zhan directly suppressed him to death, so it was hard to do it even with a flick.


    She is very puzzled to see Qin Zhan, this in the end is why?! Is it true that the special envoy of the war soul hospital has such a high status and needs to be afraid all the time?


    If that''s the case, then the city master is too cowardly!


    "Ling''er, I can understand your feelings. You are acting so fiercely now. I think he is the one who saved you outside the wilderness. Although I would like to repay him for saving your life, we can''t afford to provoke the war soul hall. " Qin Zhan said helplessly.


    Qin Ling smiles. He still can''t be as free and easy as the ancient wind, just because he is the daughter of the city Lord, and everything he does is limited!


    She couldn''t help thinking, what''s the use of the identity of the Lord of the city.

 Chapter 31

    "Gu Feng, I don''t have to kill you either. I''ll give you a chance to live and even let you enter the war soul academy to practice. I don''t know if you cherish it." Mo yuan stood in the same place and didn''t take advantage of the victory. Instead, he used the secret method to transmit the sound to him.


    This words, let Gu Feng himself also can''t help a Zheng, at this time, how can Mo yuan suddenly so kind? Gu Feng is not a three-year-old. He knows very well in his heart. I''m afraid Mo yuan is interested in something in himself. Now the reason why he said he didn''t kill himself is to get what he wanted. Once he got it, he would kill himself.


    Mo yuan looked at Gu Feng with a smile and continued to say: "you have no chance to turn over now, so you can only listen to me now, make the right choice and save your life. I''ll let you enter the war soul academy to practice. You can still become a strong man and return to your hometown with countless scenery. "


    At the moment, Mo yuan is ready to lure the ancient wind with life and fame.


    Gu Feng didn''t make a sound. Instead, he tried his best to calm the rolling blood in his body. He was ready to stand up again and fight again!


    "You come back from the dead, and suddenly you become a middle-level warrior from a small warrior, and you also have a very strange magic power. What''s your adventure. You just need to give these adventures to me, and our past hatred will be wiped out. Even I can take out Chu Zhen''s gifted spirit root and give it back to you, OK? " Mo yuan smile more happy.


    The guests on the scene are very puzzled looking at Mo yuan, at this time he does not hand, what is the meaning?


    Although Mo yuan gave Gu Feng a choice, Gu Feng knew that it was just a plot of Mo yuan to live longer.


    "If you continue to be stubborn, then I can only hurt the killer and look for clues on you. I''ll give you a cup of tea to think about. When the time comes, we can see your sincerity, then I can only hurt the killer! "


    Suddenly, Mo yuan''s face became ferocious.


    Gu Feng looks at Mo yuan''s change, and a sneer comes out of the corner of his mouth. This Mo yuan, still really think oneself so easy to cheat.


    However, the real intention of killing let Gu Feng know that he had only one cup of tea to adjust himself.


    The time of a cup of tea is not very long, but the injury in Gufeng''s body is very serious. Even if you give him a stick of incense, you may not be able to stand up.


    Do you really want to die here today?


    Although the adoptive father''s Revenge has been avenged, and his hatred has been half washed away, there is still an enemy who is threatening himself with his ugly face. Do you really want to compromise and die here?


    I''m not willing to go back to ancient times!


    Originally, he thought he was dead, but he ran into the ape in the mass grave. He gave him half a piece of Lingyuan bone, which gave him strength again and gave him hope to live and be strong!


    Outside the city, the old man in white presented his own Lingyuan Jue to make himself strong in a very short time. In a very short time, he changed from a humble warrior to a medium level warrior, and had a strong power and the hope of revenge!


    And the Revenge of the old man in white is to be avenged by himself. Will he die here and break his promise?


    My adoptive father''s advice, the heart of rebirth and strength, and the hatred of the old man in white are all reminding me that I can''t die yet! But, also cannot compromise!


    The time of a cup of tea passed quickly. Mo Yuanjing still fell on the ground and shook his head helplessly. He said: "it seems that you are really stubborn. Originally you thought you were a smart man, but now it seems that you are no better. In that case, I''ll take you on the road. "


    Finish saying, Mo yuan walked to Ning fan slowly, just like strolling in the courtyard.


    It''s like killing a person. To Mo yuan, it''s as simple and leisurely as removing a grass in his own courtyard.


    All people see Mo Yuandong, the heart can not help but mention up. They all know in their hearts that the ancient customs are really over.


    At the moment, Qin Ling can''t help but close his eyes in despair. Under the pressure of her father, she couldn''t move and help Gu Feng.


    Mo yuan in the constant close, the heart of the ancient wind is also constantly roaring.


    "Don''t die! You can''t die


    Live, for oneself, also for others!


    "Ah Gu Feng suddenly roared in pain.


    This sound, very sad, Qin Ling can''t help but some distressed opened his eyes, she felt, I''m afraid the ancient wind is dead. However, when she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Feng jump up like a ghost, holding the dagger firmly in her left hand, and her eyes turned red. In addition, he is now stained with blood, and looks like a fierce ghost from hell.


    Mo yuan could not help but be startled. At the same time, he was also shocked. The willpower of this ancient style is too strong.


    Unwilling, unyielding, adoptive father''s expectations, endless hatred, let Gu Feng forced to stand up. How can one fall before the enemy dies and the last drop of his own blood?


    The strong hostility and the intention of killing also continuously radiate from the body of the ancient wind, shocking people''s hearts. He is just like a devil at the moment.


    "Old man, die!" Gu Feng roared and waved his dagger with his left hand to kill Mo yuan.


    At the moment, there is only one belief in Gu Feng''s heart, that is to kill Mo yuan! Only by killing him can you be safe!


    Also because there is only one belief in Gufeng''s heart, which makes him like a devil, waving a dagger crazily. And the move he waved was also natural, with hidden murders.


    Seeing the sudden change of the ancient style, Mo yuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the ancient style could stand up.


    Mo yuan can also feel that the breath of life of the ancient wind is actually very weak, but this breath, like a fierce ghost, is very shocking.


    "Madman! Crazy! The boy is crazy Mo yuan scolded, and quickly avoided the dagger in Gufeng''s hand to avoid being stabbed.


    The sudden change of the scene made everyone wide eyed.


    Some timid girls were scared to cry when they saw this picture of Gu Feng.


    Qin Ling also looked at Gu Feng in shock. He stood up again and again after being knocked down. Her heart is also praying that the ancient wind must create a miracle again!


    Even the well-informed Qin war can not help but dull, forget to continue to suppress Qin Ling.


    This young man, gave them too much unexpected. At the same time, it also shows them the strength of perseverance.


    What''s more, that''s how terrible hatred is. It is also because of hatred that drives this young man to stand up again and again. There is no feeling for the serious injuries on his body, and he is constantly squeezing and overdrawing himself.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is admiring this young man. Although his strength is ordinary, what he shows is not what ordinary people can do.


    Repressed for a long time, suddenly liberated at this moment, so that there is no other thoughts in Gufeng''s heart, and there is only one purpose, that is to kill the person in front of him. Every time he waved the dagger in his hand, it was full of pride.


    Although he looks like a madman and his moves look very messy, Mo yuan has no way to start. He can only keep away.


    The youth is full of blood, driven by faith, launching a fierce attack.


    However, Mo yuan is always from the war soul hospital. He has learned a lot, and compared with the small chuiyun City, it can only be described with subtlety.


    Although there were some wounds on his body, he saw the flaws of the ancient style.


    "Go to hell, you lunatic!" Mo yuan roared and clapped his hand at the heart of Gu Feng, which shocked him out.


    Suddenly, his heart was badly hurt. Gu Feng staggered back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed the bluestone floor red.


    However, after a few steps back, Gu Feng steadfastly stabilized his body.


    He looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, as if he were unruly.


    This smile makes Mo yuan feel cold on his back. Even he doesn''t understand why he is afraid of such a seriously injured and dying person.


    Looking at the wounds on his body, Mo yuan was furious. He was hurt by the dying people. It''s a shame!


    However, what Mo yuan doesn''t know is that the dying people, they are crazy, crazy up very terrible.


    "Old man, it''s time for you to die!"


    The ancient wind is like a fierce ghost, whistling, waving his left hand again and rushing to Mo yuan.


    "To die!" Mo yuan is furious and claps it.


    "Pa!" With a loud sound, Mo yuan''s palm was directly patted on Gu Feng''s left arm, and the powerful force immediately shortened Gu Feng''s left arm.


    Left and right arms, both broken!


    Ding Ling, the dagger fell to the ground.


    At this time, the threat finally dispersed, but Mo yuan did not feel safe, but felt that a stronger danger was coming.


    Gu Feng''s hands drooped powerlessly, his head lowered and he suddenly laughed. Mo yuan''s heart bristled with laughter.


    "Old man!"


    When Gu Feng roared out these three words, his right arm suddenly lifted up and patted Mo yuan''s heart.


    What strength can the discarded hands have?


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s face suddenly twisted, which is a very painful performance!


    Lingli forced into his right arm, making him miserable, but these are not important, Gufeng has a purpose, that is to kill Mo yuan!


    In the right palm of Gufeng, the blood mist suddenly gushes out. The blood mist suddenly turns into a fierce tiger and rushes to Mo yuan with Gufeng''s anger and endless power.


    All of a sudden, Mo yuan was shocked. He thought it would be great for Gu Feng to have a magic power. But, unexpectedly, he still has a magic power!


    This is unexpected!

 Chapter 32

    People were shocked to see Gufeng exert a magic power again. Moreover, the power of this magical power is almost the same as the one he defeated Chu Chengfang.


    Chu Chengfang is a top martial artist, who can''t resist the blow of the ancient style, not to mention Mo yuan, a high-level martial artist?


    At the moment, Mo yuan wants to retreat, but it''s too late. I saw the bloody tiger directly hit his chest, immediately like a bite in general, flesh and blood flying, the scene is very bloody, brutal!


    It seems that there is no difference between the ancient style and a fierce ghost!


    For the first time, Mo yuan also felt the threat of death. But now he wants to quit, he can''t quit at all!


    At the same time, he was also regretting why he wanted to covet the adventure of Gufeng, and asked him to hand it in himself, kill him, and then look for these secrets from Gufeng. Wouldn''t it be better?


    But regret is of no use, pain makes Mo yuan''s mind become a little fuzzy.


    Gu Feng was seriously injured and forced to use this move when his right arm was almost completely disabled. Although his explosive power was very strong, he was unable to follow. A wave of air directly flew Mo Yuanzhen out, and the bloody tiger turned into fog again and entered his palm.


    The use of this magic power is very exhausting for Gu Feng. At the moment, it is not too much to use overdraft to describe his physical condition.


    After staggering a few steps, Gu Feng stabilized his body and gasped. Pain, also constantly stimulate his nerves, but now the enemy is not dead, he can not fall! Therefore, the ancient wind resolutely stood in the same place, adjusting the Qi and blood in his body.


    This scene, let the guests know the strength of the ancient style in the end is how terrible!


    Even the Qin war can''t help but take a breath of cool air. It''s another big reversal! The expression of today''s ancient style can only be described by the word against the sky.


    Qin Ling saw this beautiful reversal of the ancient style, and he also outlined a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Although, he doesn''t look much different from the fierce ghost now.


    Mo yuan never thought that Gu Feng had once again used a magic power. He was shocked. At the same time, he also realized how good the adventure of ancient style was.


    Now he wants to kill Gu Feng directly, but his chest is bloody, even his viscera are injured, and his breath is in disorder. If you look at the old style, it''s like a madman now. Mo Yuan takes a breath, but he can''t help being afraid.


    Mo Yuan thinks that it''s unwise to work hard with a madman.


    After a short rest in place, Gu Feng once again outlined an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Now he is a fierce ghost, a fierce ghost of revenge!


    He hobbled to Mo yuan. Although his hands were useless, he still had two legs. He would trample Mo yuan to death with his feet!


    Blood blade enemy is also the main purpose of Gu Feng''s return this time!


    Watching the fierce ghost go to Mo yuan, the people on the scene all look at his action. They know that Gu Feng wants to kill Mo yuan, but no one stops him, because they subconsciously feel that it should be.


    "Mr. Mo yuan, I''m afraid you didn''t even think that you would die in my hands today when you took my talent root!" Gu Feng walked to Mo yuan with a grim smile.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s fierce appearance, Mo yuan was really afraid. He could not help but retreat subconsciously and said: "fierce ghost! Don''t come here! I''m the special envoy of the war soul Academy. If you kill me, the war soul academy will never let you go! "


    Is it possible to use his identity to suppress the old style and let him not kill Mo yuan?


    Now that he has decided to kill, he will naturally know what the consequences will be. He will bear the consequences! It''s no big deal. It''s OK to roam the world or escape to other countries.


    "Old man, you are the special envoy of the war soul hospital, but your behavior is not right. Today I will clean up the door for the war soul hospital!" When it comes to the last four words, Gufeng is full of killing.


    At this moment, Mo yuan also realized that I''m afraid that Gu Feng really wanted to kill himself today. Even if he had the gold lettered signboard of the war soul hospital, he couldn''t protect himself!


    Today''s Gufeng is a madman. How can he care so much? Now what he wants is the happiness of blood blade enemy!


    Happy love and hatred, that''s the warrior!


    No matter what you do, if you are timid and forward-looking, what kind of martial arts do you talk about?


    Mo yuan looks around for help and finds that the guests and the Chu family all look at Gu Feng with fear. They have no courage to fight against him!


    When he saw the Qin war, Mo yuan, as if grasping the straw, cried out: "Lord of Qin, help me!"


    Hearing Mo yuan''s call for help, Qin Zhan frowned slightly. He was also thinking about this question in his heart. Is he going to save or not? If it is saved, then it must be tied to the ancient customs.


    "Qin Zhan! I''m the special envoy of the war soul hospital. If I have an accident with you, you can''t get rid of it. At that time, the war soul Institute will trace down the position of the city leader, ha ha... "Mo yuan is an old fox after all. He soon calms down and seizes Qin Zhan''s weakness to threaten.


    Suddenly, Qin Zhan''s body moved.


    He also knew that what Mo Yuan said was true. When the time comes, the war soul hospital will trace it down. It''s definitely a troublesome thing. Although he is the overlord of chuiyun City, he is nothing in front of the war soul hospital!


    Soon Qin Zhan appeared in front of Gu Feng and stopped him.


    "Lord Qin, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Do you want to stop me and be enemies with me?" Gu Feng looked at Qin Zhan with very compelling eyes and said in a deep voice.


    If someone dared to speak to Qin Zhan like this before, he would slap him dead. However, now the momentum of the ancient style is very strong and penetrating, and I can''t help but have some little fear in my heart.


    "Gufeng, I don''t mean to be against you." Qin Zhan said very gently.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth stirred up slightly and said: "since you have no intention to be my enemy, get out of the way! This is a personal feud between Mo yuan and me. We must clear it today! "


    Such a stubborn temper also gave Qin Zhan a headache. But he is also very clear that the strength of Gufeng is low, and it is not easy for him to do so.


    "Mo yuannai is a special envoy from the war soul hospital. Since he came to chuiyun City, I have the obligation to protect him." Qin Zhan said with a hard attitude.


    Looking at Qin Zhan, Gu Feng sneered and said, "well, the Lord of Qin City is going to fight with me."


    Although Gu Feng''s strength is not as good as Qin Zhan''s, and he can only be killed in this state, he has only one belief now, that is to kill his enemies, and no one can stop him!


    "Gufeng, listen to me. The culprits of your talent are the Chu family and their sons. They are dead in your hands now. Mo yuan is just an accomplice at most. Now that he has been seriously injured by you, you should teach him a lesson. Even if this is over, how about giving Qin Zhan face? " Qin Zhan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Now Qin Zhan feels that neither side can offend him.


    It''s better to have a good relationship between the two sides, so that you can have a good rest.


    Qin Ling laughs and thinks that his father is still so ridiculous. He wants both sides not to offend him. But how can ancient customs be so easy to talk about?


    It''s not so easy to get rid of the hatred of the spirit root.


    "What''s more, you are still young. If you kill Mo yuan, you will offend the war soul hospital. You can only kill Mo yuan on the day of pursuit. You''re a smart man. I think you''ll think about the pros and cons. " Qin Zhandao.


    It''s true that the strength of the war soul academy is all over the country, and there are so many experts. It''s very easy to kill a person. Moreover, Gu Feng is just a little warrior now. It''s very easy for them to kill Gu Feng.


    "Ha ha, do you think Mo yuan will let me go after going back? What''s more, since I dare to fight Mo yuan today, I''m not afraid of the pursuit of the war soul academy! " Gu Feng''s attitude is also very firm, that is, Mo yuan must die.


    Mo yuan didn''t expect that Gu Feng was so crazy that he wanted to kill himself even if he offended the war soul hospital.


    The guests on the scene can not help but admire the ancient style even more. They are so brave and heroic. They are really outstanding people!


    Of course, there are also some people who think that Gu Feng is a young, ignorant, energetic and reckless person.


    "Lord Qin, please get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me!" Gu Feng said, and suddenly a fierce breath came to Qin Zhan.


    The man who stands in his way of revenge is his own enemy!


    This sentence also made Qin Zhan''s face look ugly for a moment. All the people in chuiyun City wanted to give him three parts of face. However, this young man didn''t listen to his advice, and even wanted to be an enemy for his own sake!


    Mo yuan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He sees that Gu Feng is ready to fight Qin Zhan. In his current crazy state, he just wants to kill himself, regardless of his injury. Even if Qin Zhan can''t stop Gu Feng at that time, when he falls down, he will die!


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Good old style, I will make you regret the decision you made today


    Mo yuan thought about it in his heart, forced himself to stand up, immediately spread his body, and quickly fled in the opposite direction of the ancient style.


    "Old man, where can I escape?" Gu Feng saw that Mo yuan wanted to run away. With a roar, he crossed Qin Zhan and ran after him.


    Qin Zhan saw that the ancient wind wanted to catch up with him. He knew that he could not catch up with him. He immediately showed his body and blocked the ancient wind again.


    The ancient wind saw that the Qin war blocked his way for the second time, and suddenly a sense of hostility broke out. Those who stand in his way will die!

 Chapter 33

    "Lord Qin, it seems that you are ready to be my enemy." Gu Feng said, looking at Qin Zhan with bloody eyes.


    This look made Qin Zhan feel some fear and fear, and some subconsciously stepped back.


    A top warrior was scared away by the eyes of a middle-level warrior. It was a joke to tell. However, no one at the scene could laugh because they didn''t even have the courage to face the current situation.


    "Gu Feng, you should be clear now. Mo yuan has already escaped. With your present physical condition, you can''t catch up with him at all! That''s the end of the feud. " Qin Zhan calmed down his mind and said.


    Although Gu Feng is crazy, he still has some sense. He also knows that Mo yuannai is a high-level warrior. He is faster than himself. In addition, it is almost impossible for Qin Zhan to catch up with him.


    If he gives up like this, he will not be reconciled.


    "Gufeng, it''s over now. There''s a long way to go. There are still many opportunities for you to revenge. Why insist on this time?" Qin lingrou''s voice with a little request came into the ear of ancient style.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng is sober. Now he can''t catch up with Mo yuan. If he insists on doing it, I''m afraid he will fall on the road of chasing. Moreover, what Qin Ling said is not bad. There will be a long time to come. We should let Mo yuan go for a long time and postpone killing him.


    Qin Zhan saw Gu Feng and listened to Qin Ling''s words. He was not so excited. His heart was hanging. Then he let it go. This time, the farce can finally come to an end.


    It''s just a pity for the Chu family. It''s a happy event. Sheng Sheng is turned into a funeral by Gu Feng!


    However, Qin Zhan is very happy. Chu Chengfang is the biggest threat to him when he sits in chuiyun city. They are all top fighters with equal strength. No one can help them. But it''s not a good feeling to be coveted.


    But now that Chu Chengfang died in the hands of Gu Feng, it was a great joy for Qin Zhan.


    Although the Chu family was powerful, the death of Chu Chengfang and Chu town was a great blow to them. What''s more, if they don''t have the top martial arts, their strength will be just like that. It''s not worth worrying about.


    At this time, Gu Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at the servants who came to watch the war.


    All of a sudden, everyone is a shiver, legs soft, fell to the ground. Especially the housekeeper was most afraid. At the beginning, he brought the ancient style to the Council hall. What if he killed himself for revenge?


    And ancient customs even killed Chu Chengfang, not to mention them?


    "I''m old-fashioned, and I don''t have the habit of being angry with others. All these things are caused by the father and son of Chu Chengfang, and have nothing to do with you. I hope the hatred between me and the Chu family will come to an end. If someone is going to embarrass me in the name of revenge for them, I''ll be with you at any time! " Ancient wind full of killing said.


    Those people have been scared out of their wits for a long time, and they quickly nodded. After today, who dares to trouble this fierce ghost.


    "Also, if anyone dares to move my adoptive father''s grave, I will hunt him down to the ends of the earth and give him a tooth for a tooth!" In the Chu family, there is another thing that ancient customs can''t let go of, that is Gu Shun''s tomb.


    He didn''t want his adoptive father to have no peace after he died.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll surely be a good guardian. I won''t let anyone disturb Gu Shun''s peace. I''ll worship him every new year." After the housekeeper stabilized his mind, he said.


    Originally, the housekeeper wanted to cry to the Lord and let him be the master. However, seeing that Qin Zhan had the heart to help Gu Feng, he immediately understood. Qin Zhan, protecting the ancient style!


    The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. He can sit in the position of housekeeper for so long, and he will still be able to observe his words and looks.


    Qin Zhan saw that Gu Feng was resolute in killing and cutting, but he didn''t seem to anger innocent people. His disposition was excellent. He nodded with satisfaction.


    In an instant, he also had another idea, that is, he must find a way to retain the ancient style and let him become a great help. At that time, even if there are some top warriors in the chuiyun City, he will not be able to threaten his position as the leader of the city or carve up his own chuiyun city.


    At this time, the guests on the scene were relieved, and the corners of their mouths were smiling.


    Today, although they witnessed a legend, they also saw a joke. Qin and Chu are the two biggest forces in chuiyun city. On the day of marriage, the bridegroom was killed. It''s a big joke to tell.


    Of course, they just smile in their hearts and dare not show it. In the past, Chu Chengfang could compete with Qin Zhan. Now that he is dead, who dares to provoke him?


    At this time, Qin Zhan came to Qin Ling''s side and said in a low voice, "ling''er, you go back with the ancient style first. I''ll deal with the aftermath here."


    Qin Ling is slightly a Leng, immediately nodded.


    Qin Ling knows his father very well. He wants to go out and invite Gufeng to the city Lord''s house to buy him off.


    Today''s farce also needs to be dealt with. More importantly, this big Chu family is a piece of fat. Now that Chu Cheng Fang is dead, Qin Zhan naturally wants to take advantage of the heat to strike iron and swallow the fat quickly.


    However, Qin Ling is also very clear that now the ancient wind really needs a rest.


    So, Qin Ling quickly came to Gufeng and said in a low voice, "Gufeng, please come back to the city master''s residence with me, so as to cultivate yourself. With your present physical condition, it is inevitable that some people will attack you, and it is not safe outside. "


    Qin Ling''s words are very sincere, not a bit false.


    Although she spent very little time with Qin Ling, Gu Feng knew her better. She didn''t have any idea about herself. But what was in the mind of the Lord of the city?


    Looking around, these are local tyrants and evil gentry. If they think about themselves, they can''t cope with them with their current physical condition. However, once you move into the city master''s residence, the situation will be different.


    "The last time you saved me in the wilderness, I haven''t had time to repay you. I hope you can give me a chance to repay my kindness." Seeing that Gu Feng was somewhat indifferent, Qin Ling pleaded again.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    Qin Ling saw Gu Feng agreed, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You can still walk." Qin Ling asked.


    Gu Feng nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Come with me." With that, Qin Ling led the way ahead.


    Gu Feng also raises his feet and follows quickly.


    Qin Zhan saw that Gu Feng left with his daughter. I''m afraid he agreed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu Feng is a plastic talent. Although he has a stubborn temper, I''m willing to support him. It seems that he has some feelings for ling''er. When the time comes, with this chip, he will have to stay in my Lord''s mansion forever?"


    With this thought in his heart, Qin Zhan''s mouth was slightly raised, and he was very proud.


    "I have to accept this great gift from Chu family. If you hold the Chu family in your hand, the strength of our city Lord''s mansion will definitely be enhanced a lot! " The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    However, we have to deal with the current affairs first.


    "Dear friends, before that, we all know that Chu Chengfang is famous for his benevolence and righteousness, and I also value this, so I betrothed my daughter to his son. However, I didn''t expect that he was a hypocrite and a villain. He did these things secretly. It''s very cold. "


    Qin Zhan said with a look of heartache.


    The guests at the scene watched and listened. At the same time, their hearts were clear that Qin Zhan was going to start to get rid of his relationship with the Chu family.


    "He not only regarded human beings as livestock, but also committed the great crime of depriving them of their spiritual roots. Today, I will convict him in the name of the Lord of chuiyun city. He is a sinner through the ages! How can the son of such a man of bad deeds be my son-in-law? Fortunately, everything has been stopped by the ancient wind. If they don''t have a chapel, they don''t get married. The engagement between our city Lord''s mansion and the Chu family has been terminated! "


    Qin Zhan said in a loud voice, and looked at everyone''s face.


    The guests knew the truth and immediately nodded yes.


    "Today, let''s call it a day. Let''s not worry about it and go back." The corners of Qin Zhan''s mouth were slightly outlined.


    After hearing Qin Zhan''s words, those local tyrants and evil gentry all scolded Qin Zhan for being despicable. Chu Cheng Fang wanted to occupy the Chu family''s property as soon as he died. They wanted to get a piece of it, but Qin Zhan had made it clear that they didn''t have to think about it at all.


    As a result, they can only leave wisely.


    After seeing off all the guests, Qin Zhan walks to the housekeeper of the Chu family with a smile.


    Just stepped out of the door of Chu''s house, a cold wind came. Suddenly, the ancient wind was sober, and his eyes were clear again.


    At this moment, the pain came from all over his body, which made him miserable. He didn''t even have the strength to move a step. He fell directly on the ground and fainted.


    After hearing the sound of falling to the ground, Qin Ling immediately turned back and saw that although Gu Feng had fainted, his body was convulsed in pain and his face was twisted.


    "Ah... What a lunatic. However, because of this, he laughed to the end. " Under the corner of Qin Ling''s mouth, there was a smile of self mockery. He picked up the ancient wind and walked to his sedan chair.


    Looking at the sedan chair, the smile of Qin Ling''s self mockery became stronger.


    This marriage is a farce!


    However, the result of this farce is what Qin Ling wanted. After all, he didn''t marry Chu Town, a person he didn''t like.


    And all this is because of the young man in his arms.


    After getting on the sedan chair, Qin Ling also went into meditation. Because of the performance of the ancient style today, she doubted a part of her life.

 Chapter 34

    After the death of Chu Chengfang and Chu Zhen''s father and son, the Lord of chuyun city seized the opportunity to control the Chu family directly by thunder, and merged them into his own power. And the Chu family was only able to be annexed because they had no Chu Chengfang, no leader, and no confidence to compete with Qin.


    After the annexation of Chu family, Qin Zhan''s strength has been unprecedentedly improved, very powerful, looking at the whole chuiyun City, all the powerful families united, are not necessarily his opponents.


    So this time the most proud is Qin Zhan, he is the biggest beneficiary, solved the threat to their rights, and also consolidated their own power!


    However, the marriage with Chu family was criticized.


    However, under the suppression of Qin Zhan and the announcement of Chu''s father and son''s behavior, many people began to hate the father and son and felt that they were not worthy of Qin Ling. Their anger soon overcame the criticism of the marriage.


    Because of this, Gufeng''s reputation has been greatly improved. In the whole chuiyun City, it can be said that it has reached the level that no one knows and no one knows.


    In the eyes of many people in chuiyun City, Gu Feng''s revenge is a good thing to expose the true face of Chu''s father and son and to save Qin Ling. When it is sung, they all feel that this man is full of legend and inspiration.


    Originally, Gu Feng was just a little servant of the Chu family. Later, he was robbed of his talent Linggen and nearly died. When he came back, he made a big noise at the wedding banquet of the Chu family, killed the father and son of the Chu family, and seriously injured Mo yuan, the special envoy of the war soul hospital.


    It is also because of this style and behavior of the ancient style that countless teenagers regard as idols and strive to cultivate.


    They hope that one day they can become the existence of the ancient style.


    However, they didn''t know that Gu Feng was in the mass grave. If it wasn''t for another adventure, it would be impossible for them to complete such a wonderful counter attack!


    At the wedding banquet of the Chu family, Qin Zhan also saw the potential of ancient style. If he was good at cultivating students, he would be able to become his successor in the future.


    Qin Zhan came to visit Gu Feng as soon as he finished all the cooking of Chu family.


    "Dad, you''re here. Please see how he is." Qin Ling looked at the faint breath of the ancient wind, helplessly said.


    Qin Zhan nodded, not wordy, and directly began to check Gu Feng''s body.


    Qin Zhan''s face became more and more ugly, and Qin Ling began to be nervous.


    Qin Zhan didn''t expect that the situation in Gu Feng''s body was so bad that his meridians were destroyed and his internal organs were also greatly injured. It was very difficult to recover. As for his broken arms, it''s a small problem that he can connect them.


    "Dad, what''s the ancient style like?" Seeing Qin Zhan''s ugly face, Qin Ling asked nervously.


    Qin Zhan also stopped the examination, but he shook his head and said: "the injury in his body is very serious. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago."


    This made Qin Ling pale.


    "However, there is a force in Gufeng that I can''t understand. It protects him and keeps him alive. It can be regarded as a survival." Qin Zhan shook his head helplessly and said.


    Qin Ling heard this, such as lightning strike, she did not expect that the injury of Gu Feng was so serious.


    "Dad, is there any way to save him?" Qin Ling asked.


    For Qin Ling, Gu Feng is a life-saving benefactor. She doesn''t want to see him die like this.


    Qin Zhan shook his head helplessly and said: "at that time, I will prescribe some medicine to warm his body. Whether he can wake up depends on himself. The meridians in his body are broken and misplaced. If he wants to become a warrior again, I''m afraid... "


    This words, let Qin Ling''s heart more helpless. If Gu Feng wakes up and finds himself a useless person, it''s not like death.


    "Isn''t he hopeless?" Qin Ling said, can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Seeing that his daughter was so lost, Qin Zhan''s hope for the ancient style was also lost in an instant. With a wry smile, he said, "it''s not necessarily that he has another adventure. There is a mysterious force in his body. It''s not necessarily that he can recover later."


    "I hope so." Qin Ling said without expression.


    They have witnessed the rise of the ancient style, but now they know that he will become a useless person in the future, and they are filled with emotion.


    Now Qin Ling finally understood why Gu Feng insisted on killing Mo yuan at that time, because he wanted to end all hatred before that!


    "I''ll connect his arm first, or it''ll be late when he wakes up. Whether he can wake up or not depends on his own nature. " Qin Zhan frowned slightly and said.


    Qin Ling nodded and retreated to one side.


    It is true that the most urgent task now is to connect Gufeng''s arm. As for the injury of viscera, we can take care of it slowly, but the injury of this arm can''t be delayed.


    Qin Zhan immediately grasped Gu Feng''s arms and stroked them with a very unique technique. When he reached the key position, he suddenly shook.


    "Click!"


    The severe pain made Gufeng''s body twitch, and his face also showed a very painful look.


    It''s also this shaking that makes one of the ancient wind''s arms recover.


    Qin Zhan didn''t waste any time either. He immediately grabbed the other arm of Gufeng and said, "click!" One sound, quickly connect it.


    Qin Zhan took Gu Feng''s arm and said with a sigh of relief, "I still have some things to deal with. You can take care of me."


    "Yes." Qin Ling answered.


    Qin Zhan nodded slightly and left with a lot of worries.


    Things are changeable. Who knows what will happen next?


    Qin Ling stayed in the same place, looking at the coma, his face still showed the color of pain, and his heart could not help but not a taste.


    Soon after, a maid brought medicine soup and began to feed Gu Feng.


    Qin Ling sat on one side and watched silently.


    With the passage of time, the color of pain on Gu Feng''s face is gradually decreasing, and the faint breath is beginning to stabilize.


    Sensing this, Qin Ling''s hanging heart was finally put down. At least, now Gufeng''s life is safe, and his life is saved.


    At the same time, Qin Ling also makes plans for Gu Feng. Even if he wakes up as a useless person, she will regard him as the guest of honor of the Lord of the city, so as to support him.


    After all, Gu Feng saved her life twice, and also pulled Qin Ling out of the marriage she didn''t like. Qin Ling still cherished these three kinds of kindness. Moreover, Qin Ling also admired the ancient style. It was not easy for him to go from a small servant to this step.


    In the past few days, Qin Ling almost stayed in front of Gu Feng''s bed every day, and saw that he had passed the dangerous period under the warmth of the decoction. Later, he also came to see it occasionally.


    Qin Ling also needs to practice. She can''t look after Gu Feng every day.


    Of course, from time to time there will be maids come in to see the situation of the ancient style.


    During this period, Qin Zhan also came here several times, but when he thought that the ancient wind and meridians were broken, he could not help feeling a little sad. If the talent root is captured, at least you can continue to practice martial arts. But if the meridians are destroyed, it''s impossible to practice martial arts!


    In recent days, Qin Zhan finally made a reasonable explanation for the counter attack of ancient style.


    I''m afraid ancient wind used some secret method to exchange powerful power for revenge at the cost of destroying his own meridians!


    "Young man, it''s really impulsive. It''s just that you destroy yourself with this impulse. " Qin Zhan said with a bitter smile.


    Now it''s all happening, it''s a foregone conclusion, it can''t be changed.


    In his eyes, Gu Feng has completely become a useless person and has no use value. However, thinking that Gu Feng had saved his daughter''s life, there was a force in his body that he could not figure out. Qin Zhan thought that there must be something strange about it. Maybe one day Gu Feng would have a chance to recover, so he left him in the city Lord''s residence and used good herbs to warm him.


    Time flows like a long river.


    At the beginning, Gu Feng felt endless pain until he was numb, but the pain also began to decrease with the passage of time and the expulsion of a bloody force. And that bloody power is constantly wandering among the four limbs of ancient wind, repairing his damaged meridians and injuries. In addition, Qin Zhan''s prescription is warm and nourishing, and the combination of internal and external, so the recovery and speed of Gufeng''s body is very fast.


    However, Gufeng feels very tired and needs a rest. This time, his consciousness was confused, and his consciousness fell into endless darkness.


    I don''t know how long later, a bloody light appeared in the consciousness of Gu Feng, and he woke up immediately.


    The ancient wind lying on the bed suddenly sat up, sweating.


    The ancient wind is like a nightmare, waking up. His face is a little white, his chest is constantly fluctuating, and he is breathing heavily.


    Leng for a long time, Gu Feng realized that he was not dead, saw the sun!


    "I thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect that I was still alive, with such a heavy injury. Haha... Laozi, I live again after all." The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly outlines but rises, some excitedly says.


    At the same time, he also began to organize his memory and observe the surrounding.


    Looking at the Royal jade quilt and the luxurious decoration in the room, the ancient style decided that this is the city Lord''s mansion.


    "It''s the first time I''ve lived in such a luxurious place. I didn''t expect that I came in lying down." Gufeng can''t help but say some self mockery.


    But Qin Ling didn''t cheat him. He did take him back to the Lord''s mansion and arranged such a good residence.


    The world, it seems, is not as cold as imagined.


    Of course, Gu Feng didn''t completely believe it either. Because he knew Qin Zhan well, he must be valuable to him. That''s why he did it.


    "Since I''m still alive, Mo yuan, even if you escape back to the war soul hospital, I''ll kill you myself!" Gu Feng clenched his fists and said bitterly.

 Chapter 35

    After calming down his mind, Gu Feng began to explore the situation in his body.


    In a short time, the antique face showed surprise.


    Because he found that after the first battle with Chu Chengfang, he forced himself to use his magic power for the second time and let his power overdraw, but his realm did not fall because of this. On the contrary, because of the power of the will to kill his opponent, he now became a high-level warrior. It was only one step away from the realm of Chu Chengfang and Qin war.


    In addition, Gu Feng has that magic power, even if he meets the top martial arts, he can also fight head-on, not like the last time he faced Chu Chengfang. He has no resistance, and can only find the other side when he is not on guard.


    Those broken meridians in the body have gradually begun to recover, and have been repaired for most of them.


    Gu Feng retreated from his concentration and raised his mouth slightly. He said, "next time I see Mo yuan, I can fight against him and kill him directly!"


    Mo yuan, as an accomplice, deprives himself of his natural spiritual roots. How can he swallow such hatred! Since Mo yuan destroyed his talent Linggen, then he wanted his life!


    He needs to pay for what he has done!


    Think of their own talent Linggen, Gufeng can''t help but feel sorry.


    "At that time, he was so impulsive that he just wanted to kill Chu town quickly. Now he is afraid that he has become a white bone, ah..."


    Thinking of the return of his spiritual roots to dust, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help feeling sad. At the same time, he also thought of another problem, that is, Chu Zhen''s fusion of his own talent Linggen has changed. Even if he takes it back, I''m afraid it''s not the original one in his body.


    Naturally, its efficacy is incomparable.


    "Creak ~"


    The door was pushed open by a maid with medicine soup. When she came in, she saw that Gu Feng had woken up. She was pleasantly surprised and said, "young master, you wake up!"


    Gu Feng saw that the maid was holding the medicine soup in her hand, and the corner of her mouth was also slightly raised. The city master''s residence was really interesting. I didn''t know if I could wake up and wait on her.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Gu Feng said faintly, this is what he is most concerned about at present.


    The servant girl went to Gufeng''s bed, handed the medicine soup to Gufeng, and said, "young master, you have been sleeping for half a month. If I told the young lady that you are awake now, she would be very happy."


    Ning fan took the medicine soup and drank it down. Suddenly, a cool feeling spread all over the body, very comfortable.


    "I''ve been sleeping so long." Gu Feng returns the pill to the servant girl.


    The servant girl nodded desperately and said, "well, you don''t know. In the first few days of your coma, the young lady stayed here every day. She didn''t leave until you got better. However, she will come to see you every day. Hey, hey... I must tell the young lady quickly now. "


    With that, the maid left happily.


    Looking at the back of the servant girl leaving, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth stirred slightly, shook his head, and said to himself, "this Qin Ling is really interesting. However, there are not many such people. "


    Gu Feng yawned, put on the clothes he had prepared, and then went out.


    This is a very quiet courtyard. There are countless flowers and plants in the center, and the fragrance is coming.


    The ancient wind stretched its muscles and bones, felt the temperature of the sun, and was very satisfied. He thought that he would die in the Chu family in that state. Fortunately, Qin Ling had some conscience. He thought that he had saved her life in the mass grave and brought himself back.


    Otherwise, with the character of those people in Chu family, it is impossible for them to survive.


    This is also the reason why Gu Feng insisted on killing Mo yuan at that time!


    Originally, he planned to flee after killing Chu town. He thought that Chu Chengfang''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t escape. He had to fight back and fight to death.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    After a while, the woman in a white dress came over. She looked at the old style with a smile and said, "young master, you finally wake up."


    The ancient wind saw Qin Ling coming and nodded slightly.


    "Thank you for taking care of Miss Qin these days. Besides, don''t call me childe in the future. Just call me by my name. It''s old-fashioned. " Gu Feng said to Qin Ling.


    Qin Ling nodded slightly, and his eyes also fell on the bright flowers.


    "Gu Feng, how is your health? I listen to dad say... "Qin Ling very carefully asked, she knew the news, is a great blow to everyone.


    The ancient style is indifferent, said: "now has recovered almost, I now is also the time to leave, these days, nagging."


    I''m a little embarrassed to stay in the city Lord''s residence.


    "Gu Feng, you have saved my life. I, Qin Ling, am not a mean person. Although you live in my house, it won''t get in the way. What''s more, you don''t seem to have a place to go now, so stay here for the time being. What''s more, if you have my father to take care of you, you can get better quickly. " Qin Ling some plead of say.


    This kind of attitude, let Gu Feng can''t help for one Zheng, this little girl, to oneself unexpectedly so good.


    If you think about it carefully, you really don''t have a place to go now, which makes Gufeng laugh at himself.


    I''m just like duckweed now, floating around, without a home and foundation.


    However, he has a goal and hatred, that is to kill Mo yuan!


    "Gufeng, don''t misunderstand me. I just want to help you." Qin Ling see the look of the ancient wind seems to be some wrong, some anxious said.


    Gu Feng also slowly retreated from his consideration and said, "thank you for your kindness. Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    "Well." Qin Lingdao.


    Gu Feng also thought that there is no place to go out now. Now Mo yuan may have returned to the war soul hospital. It is not easy for him to kill him. He needs to make a good plan.


    Moreover, the ancient style also needs to study what the old man left for himself.


    Because after the war with Chu Chengfang, Gu Feng found that the skills he had learned in Chu''s library were too simple to be on the stage.


    "Gu Feng, do you have any plans for the future?" Qin Ling asked.


    Gu Feng thought about it and said, "I''ll stay in chuiyun city for a while. When I have enough strength, I''ll go to Wangdu and find Mo yuan for revenge."


    At the same time, Gufeng also remembers another thing, that is to find Qin Baishi to avenge the old man who gave him his fortune. The person who uses hundred dead spirit to kill people is certainly not a good person!


    Qin Ling can''t help but smile. The war soul hospital is a place where the dragon and tiger live. Killing people there is a way to die.


    But Qin Ling can''t bear to attack the ancient style, but he also has a chance, just like this time this year, Mo yuan left the war soul hospital. As long as Mo yuan leaves the war soul courtyard, the ancient style will have a chance!


    At the same time, Qin Ling also felt sorry that Gu Feng had lost his spiritual root, which was equivalent to losing his qualification to go to the war soul Institute.


    Two people side by side, looking at the flowers and plants in the courtyard, chatting.


    After a while, Qin Ling went back because he wanted to practice. And the ancient wind also returned to his room, calm.


    "I don''t know what kind of martial arts that old gentleman left me." Gu Feng thought in his heart, closed his eyes and entered a settled state.


    Soon Gu Feng was surprised, because he found that the old man left him not only a Lingyuan Jue, but also other Lingshu and martial arts.


    It can be said that in the white light group that stays in the ancient wind Baihui cave, it almost really contains what the old man has learned in his life.


    However, although there are many spiritual and martial arts skills, they can only be practiced through spiritual cultivation. It is almost impossible to understand them. Even in the probability of one in ten thousand to understand, in the present state of the ancient style, there is no strength enough to support it.


    Gu Feng didn''t panic because of this. He looked for it silently to see if he could have the martial arts skills of ordinary martial arts realm to cultivate himself.


    But after looking for a long time, Gu Feng couldn''t find the martial arts below the spiritual realm, which made him a little desperate.


    However, he did not give up, but chose the worst and weakest spirituality and martial arts.


    After a long time, the emperor won''t let go of those who want to. Gu Feng found a martial arts book that he could barely cultivate.


    Soon, the ancient wind began to read.


    This martial art is called Chun Yuan Zhang, which is the simplest method of spiritual cultivation.


    "This pure yuan palm is to arouse one''s own spiritual power, gather in one place with pure power, and burst out with powerful power. Although I haven''t entered the realm of spiritual cultivation yet, the pure yuan palm is relatively simple, and I can also use my own strength to lead. Although I can''t give full play to all its strength in my present realm, I don''t know how much better it is than those unsophisticated martial arts I practiced in the Chu library. "


    Gu Feng thought in his heart, so he continued to see it.


    This pure yuan palm is very simple, and it is also the most suitable one for ancient practice to increase your fighting power.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in chuiyun City, an old man is enjoying tea in a tea shed.


    At this time, a very handsome man came over. If Gu Feng is here, he must recognize it. Isn''t Ye Han killed by himself?


    "Miss has been waiting in the city for a long time, and no one has come to see her. I think that man is not in chuiyun city at all. He has left. For the sake of safety, let''s go back first. " The young man bowed himself and said.


    The old man looked at the tea in his hand and said nothing. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "It''s not the way for us to spend more time here. The people who can kill Ye Han and deal with your magic power can''t exist in this remote place." The youth suddenly some anxious said.


    At this time, the old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "wait a few days. If you are afraid of death, go back first."

 Chapter 36

    After a few hours of understanding, the ancient wind will also understand the pure yuan Zhang almost, and then began to practice.


    Although Gu Feng is a high-level warrior now, if you remove that magic power, although his strength has reached the level of a high-level warrior, his combat skills are not up to the level of a high-level warrior. The reason why he was able to kill Chu town and Chu Chengfang was due to a certain element of luck. If they didn''t look down upon the ancient style and were careless, they would not have died in the hands of the ancient style. If the two sides really fight with all their strength, Gufeng is far from their opponent.


    Although Gu Feng read a lot of books about war skills in the library of Chu family, they were all outstanding achievements. But this is not all useless, at least let him have a very deep experience in this area. From this, we can see how important the pure yuan palm is to the ancient style!


    Perhaps in most people''s eyes, Gu Feng, as a slave, completed the absolute counter attack, killed Chu Chengfang and his son, and became famous as chuiyun city. His life was almost complete. However, this is just the beginning for the ancient style.


    In the past, Gufeng just wanted to fulfill his adoptive father''s wish to "get rid of slavery", but now he has a more ambitious goal. In this world of strength, if you want to get absolute freedom, you can only make your strength strong!


    Now, Gu Feng is a high-level warrior. There are not many people in the realm of chuiyun City, but what if we look further? Like Wang Du and Ling Du, he is nothing! Moreover, a person at random in those places is enough to sweep chuiyun city.


    Moreover, the hatred of the ancient wind did not end because of this, Mo yuan did not die, it did not end! Maybe, they will have a grudge with the war soul academy, so the ancient style must be fully prepared. Only in this way can he complete his revenge!


    Time passes in a hurry. During this period, the servant girl has sent food. Gu Feng and the servant girl have learned something about the city master''s mansion. From this, Gu Feng also knew that the maid''s name was Xiaohuan, which was Qin Ling''s personal maid. After she was seriously injured and came in, she was responsible for her daily life and other trivial things. Qin Ling arranged his servant girl to serve him, which was enough to see how heavy Qin Ling''s friendship was.


    "This Qin Ling is really a woman worth making friends with." Gu Feng thought in his heart, and the corner of his mouth could not help slightly cocking up and muttering.


    This also makes Gu Feng very satisfied. It''s not in vain to help her in the mass grave. But after thinking of Qin Ling''s father, Qin Zhan, who was the number one figure, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    But it doesn''t matter. I can''t live in the Lord''s mansion for long. When you succeed in cultivating pure yuan palm, you can leave here and go to Wangdu to find Mo yuan for revenge.


    Mo yuan is just a high-level warrior. Gu Feng is confident that he will be able to kill Chun Yuan Zhang after his successful cultivation!


    Gu Feng was about to continue to practice pure yuan palm when the door was knocked.


    "Old style, have you had a rest?" A middle-aged man''s gentle and dignified voice came in slowly.


    All of a sudden, the ancient style can''t help but pick. I''m afraid that people who can have such momentum are all cultivated in high positions. In this city Lord''s mansion, I''m afraid it''s only Qin Zhan who looks at himself at this time.


    Ancient wind way: "Qin City Lord, I haven''t rest."


    Qin Zhan directly pushed the door in. He took a brocade box in his hand and went directly to the table to sit down.


    After Qin Zhan put down the brocade box, his eyes fell on Gu Feng and looked at him constantly.


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth are slightly raised, showing a faint smile. He knew that the reason why Qin Zhan looked at himself in this way was probably to see if he was still valuable.


    After a while, Qin Zhan spoke slowly and said, "Gufeng, I''m busy these days. I don''t come to see you very much. I''m really sorry. Today, I heard ling''er say that you have come back to life. I''m here to see you with the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. "


    Qin Zhan is very simple and honest with a smile. He looks like an honest man. But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. Qin Zhan is not so honest on the surface. Who knows what he is doing now.


    "Thank you for your trouble these days. I can''t thank you enough for saving me from the Chu family. I''m flattered to have such a valuable gift now. " Ancient style some embarrassed to Qin war arched hand, road.


    Qin Zhan waved his hand and said, "young man, why are you so modest? In a word, I have to thank you very much. If you didn''t help my daughter to kill Yinsha and then save her from that man, she would be a white bone now. You are the life-saving benefactor of ling''er. Besides, if you didn''t expose the true features of Chu Chengfang and his son, and we were kept in the dark, and married our daughter to such a misbehaving man''s family, I would regret it all my life. "


    When it comes to Chu Chengfang and his son, Qin Zhan looks distressed. Seeing Qin Zhan like this, Gu Feng can''t help but feel funny. It''s really a show.


    "By the way, Gufeng, don''t worry. I already know your grievances. Ten days ago, I had already written a letter and sent it to Wangdu. It''s really hateful to deprive the talent of Linggen! I think our king will give you justice and bring Mo yuan to justice. " Qin Zhan said angrily, as if he had been deprived of his talent.


    Naturally, the old saying will not be believed. Will Qin Zhan really fight against the war soul Academy for his own sake? The strength of the war soul academy is not bad, and its status is even higher than that of the royal family!


    Gu Feng smiles, bows his hand to Qin Zhan and says, "thank you for your trouble. I''m very grateful."


    "Don''t say that. You''re so outspoken. Don''t call me the Lord of Qin City. It''s just a false name. Just call me uncle Qin. " Qin Zhan waved his hand and said.


    "Er..." this kind of enthusiasm really flatters Gu Feng.


    However, this means to win people''s hearts, the ancient wind or know, naturally will not be so easy to set up.


    "By the way, how is your recovery? But I think you have a ruddy complexion and a smooth breath. You must have recovered well Qin Zhan said happily.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "it''s OK, thanks to the decoction of the city master, otherwise I can get better there so quickly."


    Qin Zhan laughs, let a person some ponder not thoroughly, in his heart, actually is thinking what.


    "This time, I''m a blessing in disguise. I''ve become a high-level warrior now. When I meet Mo yuan next time, I will be able to kill him. " Gu Feng clenched his fists and said something full of hatred.


    This surprised Qin Zhan. What surprised him was not how strong the hatred of the ancient style was, but that he was a high-level warrior now.


    In chuiyun City, there are dozens of high-level martial arts practitioners, but they are all old guys. They have been immersed in martial arts for decades, and they have just reached this level. Gu Feng has such accomplishments at a young age. It can be said that there is a bright future!


    All of a sudden, Qin Zhan thought of the mysterious power he found in Gufeng. He didn''t even know how it existed!


    "Maybe it was that force that made him." Qin Zhan thought indifferently and could not help feeling happy. He felt that all he had done during this period was worth it.


    How can this make him unhappy? But I''m afraid I''ll be trapped in the realm of the top martial arts all my life when I think that Gu Feng has lost his spiritual roots. Of course, this is definitely a good thing for Qin Zhan, who can better control the ancient style and let him serve himself.


    "It''s so good. At least your martial arts foundation has been preserved." Qin Zhandao.


    Ancient style nodded, indeed.


    "By the way, you killed the master of the Chu family. Now it can be said that there are no leaders. You are a member of the Chu family. How about changing the name of the Chu family to Gu in the future?" The corner of Qin Zhan''s mouth slightly tilted up and said.


    This words, let ancient wind also can''t help for one Zheng.


    Chu family is in chuiyun city. It''s definitely a big piece of fat. Everyone wants to eat it, but no one dares to touch it because of Chu Chengfang.


    Now, Qin Zhan wants to give it to himself!


    But Gu Feng''s heart soon had an answer. I''m afraid that Qin Zhan wanted to show how much he valued himself and wanted to win him over.


    Moreover, Gu Feng knew that this period of time was enough for Qin Zhan to do a lot of things, and in the end, the Chu family he got would only be an empty shell, not much significance. And he received this favor, and he will have to pay it back in the future!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s the Chu family after all, not my ancient family. How can I accept it?"


    Gu Feng refused directly. After all, the Chu family was not so important to him.


    Qin Zhan suddenly showed his displeasure and said angrily, "I''ve said it many times. Don''t call me Lord of Qin City, just call me uncle Qin."


    Qin Zhan''s reaction made Gu Feng laugh in silence. At the same time, he also realized that the means and tricks of Qin war were not generally profound. He must be more careful in the future, otherwise he will be regarded as a thorn in the eye, which will definitely be a very troublesome thing.


    "Uncle Qin." Gufeng said with an embarrassed smile.


    Qin Zhan nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s right. You are the same age as my daughter. You saved him again. Why are we so unfamiliar?"


    Gu Feng smiles bitterly in his heart.


    "I don''t want to disturb your rest. I still have some things to deal with. When I''m free, I''ll invite you to dinner and thank you for your help." Qin Zhan said that, then he got up and left.


    Ancient wind slightly arched his hand, said: "walk slowly."

 Chapter 37

    After Qin Zhan left, the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth could not help but slightly tilt up. He still knew what kind of abacus the old fox was making in his heart.


    The eyes of the ancient style fall on the brocade box. What''s in it is a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum. It''s a very precious medicinal material, which contains extremely rich spiritual power.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng thought that he seemed unable to absorb spiritual power, and immediately frowned. If so, how can he practice? The reason why he was able to become a medium level warrior was to rely on the power in the bone grain of Lingyuan.


    Now, he has no Lingyuan bone particles. Even if he uses Lingyuan Jue, he can''t import the spirit power into his body.


    "Is it difficult? In the future, I can only rely on Lingyuan bone granule to improve my strength?"


    Thinking of this, Gufeng can''t help shivering. If you want to improve your strength, you must have lingyuanguli, or other natural resources and local treasures. And these are very expensive things. They are not the things that the ancient customs consume.


    At this time, Gu Feng also felt how important it was to have a large consortium behind him.


    Of course, he couldn''t take over the Chu family. After all, it was something that Qin Zhan valued. Although he sent it with a smile, if Gu Feng really accepted it, the suspicious city leader might even see himself as a thorn in the side. If that''s the case, that''s not good.


    "Let''s talk about it later. The most urgent thing is to practice the pure yuan palm first."


    The ancient style no longer entangled these problems, and then entered the state of cultivation.


    The night wind is blowing. In the first ray of dawn into the room, Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a palm out. Suddenly, in front of his right palm, there was a small wave of air, rolling out, until after three feet, it disappeared.


    "This pure yuan palm is extensive and profound. It seems that I still don''t understand the essence of it. However, I only practiced for one night. If I continue to practice hard, I will be able to help in the future. "


    This pure yuan palm can''t exert its great power now. One of the reasons is its strength. The biggest reason is that there are still some key points that he hasn''t been able to master and exert in one breath.


    This mental method of pure yuan palm also has a great advantage, that is, it can make the meridians in the body get certain hardening, and become more tough.


    This is also the reason why Gufeng chose Chunyuan palm, which is not so powerful and has very slow effect.


    Although the broken meridians in Gufeng''s body have recovered under that mysterious force, they are still very fragile, and Chunyuan palm can repair them indirectly.


    The real attainments of Chun Yuan Zhang are not the strength of external forces, but the cultivation of self!


    After eating the breakfast brought by Xiaohuan, Gufeng entered the cultivation state again, and continued to understand the pure yuan palm.


    In the whole city Lord''s mansion, Gu Feng only knew three people. He didn''t have much idea about the city Lord''s mansion. Now he''d better practice his life.


    In the afternoon, the door of Gufeng was knocked again.


    "Antique, it''s me."


    Qin Ling''s voice came in slowly from the outside.


    The ancient wind immediately retreated from the cultivation state, and immediately went out to open the door.


    "Miss Qin, what''s the matter here today?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Qin Ling nodded slightly, took out two books from his arms, handed them to him, and said, "this is the martial art of our Qin family. I think you need it very much, so I''ll give it to you to practice. I hope it can help you."


    This makes the ancient style feel surprised. These are all secrets of his own family. Now Qin Ling gives them to himself, and the friendship is so deep that it seems strange.


    "This..."


    It''s really hard for the ancient style to accept this martial art, but the Qin family''s martial art level is not very high, and it''s also very suitable for the ancient style. If he wants to refuse, he still can''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry. My father gave me permission. I didn''t give it to you privately." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    This time, the ancient style understood in an instant. I''m afraid it''s Qin Zhan''s idea to give away his own martial arts, but he will be suspicious if he gives it to him, so it''s naturally the best thing for him to let Qin Ling give it to him.


    After thinking about this, Gu Feng was not polite, so he accepted it directly and said, "thank you very much."


    Since Qin Zhan wanted to use such means to win over himself, the ancient style was not polite. Anyway, he killed Chu Chengfang, which can be said to be a great help to Qin Zhan. It''s just a gift of thanks.


    "These two martial arts books are OK. They are very suitable for your cultivation. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me at any time. " Qin Ling said enthusiastically that his eyes were clear and sincere, not as calculating as Qin Zhan.


    This is from Qin Ling''s heart.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "thank you, Miss Qin. If I really don''t understand, I''ll bother you."


    "Nothing. I''m usually idle and idle."


    Qin Ling said, can''t help showing a sense of loneliness. It is true that she is the daughter of the Lord of the city. There are many people who flatter her, but how can she look at these people?


    Although Qin Ling is also diligent in cultivation, the progress of this year is slow, and she knows that even if she continues to practice hard, it is useless. Because some of my doubts have not been answered, no matter how long I practice, it is not of great significance.


    Now Qin Ling also has an opportunity to make a breakthrough, that is, to enter the war soul academy to practice and get the guidance of professional tutors!


    "Gufeng, let''s go out for a walk." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Gu Feng slowly put two martial arts books in his arms and said with a smile, "good."


    Following Qin Ling, Gu Feng came to the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Here, the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers, rockeries, streams, pavilions and buildings all seem to highlight the extraordinary features of the city''s main mansion.


    "Gufeng, sometimes my father doesn''t speak so well. Don''t care too much. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let him use you. " Qin Ling took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    All of a sudden, the ancient style''s brow also can''t help wrinkling. Unexpectedly, this is the real reason why Qin Ling called himself out for a walk.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "I have a good idea. After a while, I will leave here."


    After hearing this, Qin Ling nodded slightly.


    "You can use this as your home if you like." Qin Ling said naturally.


    Qin Ling is very hospitable, and she also has the ancient wind as a friend.


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t give the answer.


    What will happen in the future?


    Gu Feng and Qin Ling were walking in the backyard, chatting without a word. After chatting for an hour, they went back to their rooms.


    After returning to the room, Gu Feng couldn''t wait to take out the two martial arts books presented by Qin Ling.


    "Jiudieshuoshan boxing!"


    "Windwalk!"


    These two martial arts, one is attack, the other is body method!


    "I don''t know what the effect is, but I must be the one who can practice as soon as possible. When I practice these two martial arts skills, I can definitely be of great help in my martial arts world. "


    Looking at the ancient wind, the corners of the mouth will be slightly outlined.


    Immediately, he began to see.


    Jiudieshan shaking boxing is mainly based on the superposition of strength. One fist is stronger than another. When it is superposed to jiuzhong, it has great power. It''s easy to shake mountains and gravel.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also estimated that if the first punch had a great force, the nine fold superposition would be close to the great force. If this punch went on, even a hill would shake and even be blasted out of a hole. What kind of power will it be if it strikes a warrior in the martial arts world?


    The ancient style also shocked me. I know how powerful this martial art is!


    His greatest strength now is only 5000 Jin. Now with the jiudieshuoshan boxing, his strength can be doubled!


    Have to use terror to describe!


    Wind step, mainly to improve their own speed, as fast as the wind.


    In this regard, Gufeng is also full of expectations. Speed up, in the war, also can take advantage of not small.


    After stabilizing his mind, he began to understand according to the mental method.


    In the next few days, Qin Zhan and Qin Ling occasionally came to see the ancient style. However, their purposes are different.


    More time is used to practice the martial arts presented by Chun Yuan Zhang and Qin Ling.


    The ancient style of Ganoderma lucidum has also been taken. It is very effective. It makes him feel relaxed all over his body and increases his spiritual power.


    However, the distance to the top level of martial arts can only be described as a drop in the bucket.


    However, Gu Feng is not worried. If it''s a big deal, I''ll hunt wild animals and get Lingyuan bone grains to practice. Of course, the premise of all this is that you have enough strength!


    And these three martial arts books are his foundation!


    In the past few days, although Chun Yuan Zhang didn''t make much progress, the ancient style of martial arts that Qin Ling gave him has been deeply understood, and has been able to exert half of his power.


    The growth seems very slow, but in fact it is very amazing!


    After all, it took Qin Zhan''s father and daughter several years to practice these martial arts skills before they reached a great level.


    All this is due to the ten years of the library, which makes the ancient style become very powerful. Of course, the support of the ancient style is the bloody power!


    In the evening of this day, the voice of Xiaohuan came slowly from the outside and said: "Mr. Gu, the master asked me to come and invite you to the banquet."


    "Oh, that''s true." Listening to the ancient style, I can''t help but pick my eyebrows.

 Chapter 38

    Since Qin Zhan set up a banquet, Gufeng had no reason not to attend. After all, people were kind-hearted to invite each other and make the best of their friendship. If they didn''t go, they would feel sorry for them.


    "Just a moment." Ancient style light said a, then began to tidy up their own clothes. After finishing, Gufeng opens the door and sees Xiaohuan waiting respectfully outside.


    "Let''s go." The old wind whispered.


    Xiaohuan nodded and led the way ahead.


    Gu Feng followed closely, thought for a while, and said, "is there anything important about this dinner?"


    Gu Feng felt that if they really wanted to make the best of their friendship, they could eat at any time, so they didn''t have to wait until Qin Zhan was free. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    "Young master, the master of Qin City invited all the powerful families in chuiyun city. I think I want to introduce you. " Small ring road.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, and he understood immediately. I''m afraid Qin Zhan wanted to tell many rich families that he had joined his city leader''s mansion.


    "Oh? Is that so? " The old wind thought in the heart, the corner of the mouth also can''t help but slightly stir up.


    Qin Zhan is really a good hand, but in the end, he can''t keep the old style. Now the heart of ancient style is not in this small chuiyun city. Now his eyes have been set on the capital and the war soul hospital! Of course, there''s more to it! The Revenge of chuiyun city is just a beginning.


    Night fell quietly, but the lights were bright in the Lord''s mansion. After a while, led by Xiaohuan, Gufeng came to the place where the dinner was. Inside the room, there were many people sitting at the banquet tables on both sides of the room. They were laughing and talking in groups. Qin Zhan sat on the top and looked at it with a smile.


    When Qin Zhan saw the ancient wind coming, he immediately got up and walked to it. When others saw Qin Zhan move, they could not help but follow him. When people saw the ancient style, they were all surprised.


    This young man, at the wedding banquet of the Chu family, had a great psychological impact on them.


    "Gufeng, you are here at last. Come on, follow me in Qin Zhan laughs and walks inside with Gu Feng''s shoulder.


    Gu Feng was caught unprepared and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After entering the hall, Qin Zhan came to the center with an ancient style and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you to this young man. I think you are all familiar with him. If it wasn''t for him that day, we would have been kept in the dark by Chu Chengfang and his son. Now, let me solemnly introduce him. His name is Gufeng. "


    They have remembered the name of ancient style. After all, they all witnessed the boy''s miraculous revenge at the Chu family wedding banquet, which was really incredible.


    "Gufeng, these are all the giants of chuiyun city. Now let me introduce them to you one by one." Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. It''s not a bad thing to know these people.


    Qin Zhan took Gu Feng to a middle-aged man of letters in white. He said, "this is a family of writers, Wen Yuan."


    "Master Wen, I''m old-fashioned and polite." Gu Feng smiles and bows his hand to Wen Yuan.


    Since Qin Zhan was kind enough to introduce him, Gu Feng couldn''t neglect him any more, which made him lose face.


    Wen Yuan also stood up with a smile, looked at the ancient wind for a while, and said: "if you are a hero, it''s very good."


    "Wen Yuan, you have to pay more attention to him in the future. We all know that you are knowledgeable and the think tank of chuiyun city. You should teach him more." Qin Zhan laughs.


    Wen Yuan nodded slightly and said, "sure, sure. It''s my honor to communicate with such a legendary youth. "


    Maybe it''s because of the bookishness, Wen Yuan is very low-key, but also very modest.


    "After that, there will be the master of literature." Once again, the ancient wind bows to the road.


    Wen Yuan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, we learn from each other."


    Qin Zhan at this time is to pull the ancient wind to a middle-aged man in rich clothes.


    This man is fat and full of red light. He is very rich.


    "This is Jin Gu, the head of the Jin family, but he is the richest family in chuiyun city. We all like to call him jinku. Ha ha." Qin Zhandao.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, gave a smile, arched his hand and said, "I''ve met the master of the Jin family."


    "Nice to meet you. If you have anything you need in the future, just come to the Jin''s house and find me. I will give you a satisfactory price. " Jingu said with a smile, like a Maitreya Buddha.


    Suddenly Qin Zhan showed his displeasure and said, "you guy, it seems that you really lost money. Why, looking at Gu Feng''s youth, I want to kill him. Isn''t that not kind? "


    This makes Gufeng dumbfounded. It turns out that Jingu is a good businessman.


    The Golden Valley is slightly a Leng, spin even if return to a God, way: "dare not."


    "In the future, if Gufeng goes shopping with you, you can get a reserve price. It''s just to give me face."


    After Qin Zhan finished, he took the ancient wind to the other side.


    This time, he was an old man in white.


    "This is Zhang Lingfei." Qin Zhan light introduction way.


    Although Qin Zhan didn''t introduce Zhang Lingfei''s family''s special skills, being able to come to the banquet was enough to show his extraordinary.


    "I''ve met Zhang Jia." Ancient style arched road.


    Zhang Lingfei nodded slightly, looking arrogant.


    Qin Zhan looked at him indifferently, then took the ancient wind to another place.


    In this case, Gu Feng estimated that the relationship between Qin Zhan and Zhang Lingfei was not so good, so it seemed so hasty. There must be some contradiction between them.


    This time, he was still an old man, with white hair, simple clothes, and a faint smile under his mouth. He looked very easy.


    Before Qin Zhan introduced him, the old man stood up and said, "old Cheng Wu."


    The old man looks friendly, but his voice is firm and powerful. He is obviously a martial arts practitioner.


    And the ancient style also felt a temperament from him, which is the temperament that can be formed by the talents at the peak of martial arts! Maybe this old man is a top warrior!


    "Gu Feng, Mr. Cheng Wu is a famous martial arts master in chuiyun city. It can be said that many people in chuiyun city have learned arts from him. Even ling''er and I have learned from him and have benefited a lot. In the future, you can visit Master Cheng Wu more. He will make you great progress. "


    Qin Zhan''s solemn introduction made it clear that Cheng Wu''s position in chuiyun city was extraordinary!


    "I''ve met Master Cheng Wu, young man." Ancient modest slightly bent, arched.


    Cheng Wu nodded slightly and said, "boy, I was there when you were fighting with Chu Chengfang. Your fighting skills were really poor. If it wasn''t for Chu Chengfang''s son''s death, Fang Cun was in chaos, and you had that strange magic power, you would be the only one who died."


    Cheng Wu didn''t have the slightest politeness, and directly told the short board of the ancient style.


    "I''ll visit you some day and ask Master Cheng for advice. I hope Master Cheng will give me more care and advice." Gu Feng bowed again and pleaded.


    Self exploration is like building a car behind closed doors. Progress is really slow. If there is such a teacher Fu to point out his own fighting skills, it will definitely be of great benefit to him.


    Cheng Wu looked at the ancient style for a while and said, "you are still modest, and you can learn. Cheng Wu likes an open-minded and studious disciple. If you have time, you can come to me at any time. Of course, I won''t show any mercy when I fight with you. Don''t blame me for being cruel when I''m interrupted. "


    Cheng Wu''s words are very direct, without a bit of mercy, but in his tone, there is no malice.


    "Master Cheng is still the same as before. Don''t worry about the old style. Master Cheng is just like that. I think I was interrupted by him at the beginning." Qin Zhan said with some self mockery.


    "If jade is not polished, it will not become a tool." Cheng Wu white Qin war one eye, a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance said.


    Gu Feng can''t help but laugh. At the same time, he knows what kind of person Cheng Wu is. He is a very serious and enthusiastic person!


    "Boy, remember."


    Such a teacher, of course, is worth consulting! Only in this way can we make progress faster!


    "Well, I''ve introduced you to the four families of chuiyun city. Now take a seat and get ready for the banquet." Qin Zhan smiles and points to the position of ancient style.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and sat on his own seat. Next to him is Qin Ling.


    "Master Cheng Wu is a battle maniac. He trained my fighting skills. Sometimes he''s very fierce, but he doesn''t mean anything. He wants us to remember the lesson and don''t make that mistake again. " Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. After Qin Ling said that, he could not help admiring the teacher. This is a fierce man who even broke the leg of the city master!


    Although Cheng Wu''s teaching method is very violent, we have to admit that it is very effective. The pain of the body is much more impressive than saying it.


    "It seems that I have to consult Master Cheng more in the future." The corner of the ancient style''s mouth slightly stirs up, thought to oneself in the heart.


    And this also makes him plan to make his combat skills become more proficient before leaving chuiyun city.


    At this time, Qin Zhan returned to his position, raised his glass and said in a high voice: "today, Qin is very honored. Everyone has given me face and come to my dinner party. The purpose of holding this dinner today must be very clear to all of you. Gu Feng is the genius of our chuiyun city. In the future, he will make great achievements and even become the guardian of our chuiyun city. We must pay more attention to him! "

 Chapter 39

    "The ancient style is the talent of the youth in chuiyun city. Today, I joined the city leader''s office, and after training, I will become the pillar of chuiyun city."


    "The younger generation is our future. Naturally, we will take good care of him. Don''t worry, Lord. If Gu Feng asks us for advice, we won''t hide it. "


    For a moment, hearing these words, Qin Zhan couldn''t help laughing. Today, what he wants is such an effect, so that everyone can think that Gufeng is his own person. In this case, Gufeng''s own consciousness can imperceptibly feel that he is the person of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Hearing these words, Gufeng laughed for a moment.


    "Since you are so generous, let''s have a drink first. I''ll give it to Qin Zhan first."


    Qin Zhan said with a smile, and then he drank the wine.


    "When you are in my Lord''s mansion, you don''t have to be at home. You should eat and drink." Qin Zhan said with a smile and sat down.


    Other rich and powerful families are also seated, began to eat and drink, and also began to talk with their neighbors.


    In fact, these rich families seldom spend time together. Today, the city leader Qin Zhan holds a banquet again, which also provides a platform for them to communicate.


    Looking at these, Gu Feng also showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. This party, it seems, is not so simple.


    After a while, Qin Zhan began to toast to some famous families in chuiyun city. Although he is the Lord of the city, these small means to win people''s hearts will not fall. It is nothing to lower his identity properly.


    "I saw you practicing jiudieshuoshan boxing that day. I didn''t expect that you could do the fourth. It''s really powerful." Qin Ling didn''t care about them, and began to talk with Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "thank you very much. If you hadn''t indicated some doubts in martial arts, I would have made such rapid progress."


    The power of comprehension comes from the study of the ancient style for ten years.


    "When I got this martial arts book, it was marked on it. It took me half a month to practice to the fourth stack. It''s about comprehension, not marking." Qin Ling can''t help laughing at himself.


    Ancient style eyebrows can not help picking, said with a smile: "perhaps, it is because of the realm of it."


    This is also a very reasonable explanation. Ancient style is the beginning of high-level martial arts practitioners. It has a great advantage in the level of power, so he can understand it so quickly. Of course, insight is also very important.


    After all, Gufeng only practiced jiudieshuanshan Quan and Fengfeng step outside of the time of practicing chunyuanzhang.


    "Maybe so, but if you work hard, as long as you practice these two martial arts well, plus your strange magic power, you can kill Mo yuan, there will be no big problem." Qin Ling whispered.


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t go on.


    Originally, he had the chance to kill Mo yuan the last time, but he was stopped by Qin Zhan.


    Gu Feng can also understand why Qin Zhan protected Mo yuan so much. If Mo yuan had an accident in his territory, the war soul hospital would investigate him. This huge anger could not be borne by a small war soul hospital.


    After watching the battle between the two powerful spiritual practitioners, Gu Feng was more convinced that if the war soul academy wanted to destroy chuiyun City, it was just a matter of sending a few disciples.


    Qin Zhan, as the leader of a city, naturally considered a lot.


    Because he was seriously injured, the city Lord''s house took care of him, so Gu Feng didn''t resent anyone for it. After all, it''s useless to hate them. It will only make the relationship between himself and the Qin family stiff, and Mo yuan is still alive. It''s not of much significance.


    "Master Cheng Wu Fu has a unique understanding of this jiudieshuanshan boxing. If you can ask him for advice, you will make rapid progress, and you will be able to complete it soon." Qin Ling said with a faint smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. Now Qin Ling once again emphasized Cheng Wu''s position. They said that again and again, which made Gu Feng realize that the teacher Fu could not really give him unexpected help.


    At the same time, he also made up his mind that he must practice all the martial arts in the shortest time. Of course, Chun Yuan Zhang is not in a hurry. He can only practice slowly and accumulate with time.


    "OK, I''ll go to Master Cheng Wu for advice tomorrow." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Qin Ling nodded with satisfaction, but she had suffered in Cheng Wu''s hands. Thinking that Gu Feng was going to suffer, she couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, it''s hard to avoid a sense of balance in the heart to see another person bear the pain he had suffered.


    Cheng Wu is also the first person in chuiyun city.


    However, he had nothing to do with the world, and only wanted to teach the younger generation well. Therefore, Qin Zhan did not regard him as a thorn in the eye, or wanted to maintain the relationship by marriage.


    At this time, Qin Zhan came to the ancient style after a round of wine.


    Qin Zhan, with his glass in his hand, smiles at Gu Feng and says, "you are the main character of today''s banquet."


    This made Gu Feng feel a little surprised, but in retrospect, this banquet was set up for him.


    It''s only because the ancient style has no foundation and is not familiar with these people that they are left out to chat with Qin Ling.


    "At this banquet, I mainly want to thank you for helping my daughter. Later, I revealed the true features of Chu Chengfang and his son. Uncle Qin, I''ll stop talking. I''ll do it first. " When Qin Zhan finished, he drank all the wine in his cup.


    Gu Feng also immediately stood up and said, "the Lord of Qin City is serious."


    Without hesitation, Gufeng drank it all at once.


    Immediately, Gu Feng poured himself a glass of wine and filled Qin Zhan with it.


    "Uncle Qin, thank you for taking care of me these days. Today, in order to make me strong, the rich and powerful families in chuiyun City, I am very grateful for arranging this dinner for me. A thousand words, all in wine. "


    Gu Feng said, and he looked up and drank all of them.


    Since Qin Zhan himself came to propose a toast, and Gu Feng didn''t respect him, it would be a bit of a shame.


    "Good boy, good." Qin Zhan was not wordy, and he drank the wine directly.


    At this time, Qin Zhan''s face looked ruddy. Obviously, he drank a lot of wine in this circle.


    Qin Zhan looked at Gu Feng for a while and said, "Gu Feng, I really didn''t mistake you. Although, your origin is the lowest, but your heart is the best. Self motivated, hardworking and modest. I think that you are many times better than Chu town. Ling''er should marry a young and excellent young man like you. "


    This words a, let the brow of ancient style can''t help a wrinkling.


    Qin Zhan''s words are definitely a heavy bomb.


    Although he did not explicitly say that he would betroth Qin Ling to Gu Feng, it was a hint.


    Qin Zhan knew something about his ancient character, so he was very worried. If he''s just testing himself, then he just needs to put off.


    But if Qin Zhan regarded himself as the second Chu Town, he would be in great trouble. More importantly, he and Qin Ling have no emotional foundation at all.


    Qin Ling is the person who knows Qin Zhan best. When she heard her father suddenly say such words, her brow could not help frowning. Does it mean that one''s own existence is a tool for one''s father to consolidate his position as a city leader? However, in front of so many people, Qin Ling could not break out and question.


    At the moment, Qin Zhan looks at Gu Feng with a smile and seems to be waiting for his answer to see how he will choose.


    "Uncle Qin, come on, let''s have another drink."


    Gu Feng said, also mentioned the wine pot, a pair of want to add wine to Qin Zhan.


    Qin Zhan stepped back with a smile and said vaguely, "forget it, don''t drink any more. Today, it seems that I''ve drunk a little too much. I may say that if I don''t think through my brain, don''t be too attentive. "


    Gu Feng sneered in his heart that Qin Zhan was the best fighter. How could he be drunk with this wine?


    "Uncle Qin, drinking will hurt you. You''d better drink less in the future." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Qin Zhan takes a look at the unhappy Qin Ling and returns to his seat with a smile.


    Qin Zhan''s words just now startled all the people present. They thought Qin Ling would be betrothed to Gu Feng. Fortunately, it was Qin Zhan''s drunken talk, and they didn''t take it seriously.


    Of course, not all of them thought Qin Zhan was drunk. I''m afraid he has to test the ancient customs first.


    The expression of ancient style and the change of topic also showed that he had no idea of Qin Ling.


    At the same time, the hearts of some rich families also began to calculate that if they can marry Qin Ling to their own home, it is definitely a good thing.


    Dinner, go on.


    Seeing that Qin Ling seemed unhappy, Gu Feng said with a smile, "it won''t be long before you leave for the capital. Don''t worry about these things. After I left, everything was fine. "


    After hearing this, Qin Ling nodded with a smile.


    Indeed, after leaving chuiyun City, everything will be fine. As a disciple of the war soul academy, he was in the king''s capital and was beyond Qin Zhan''s reach. Naturally, he could not control his happiness any more.


    At this time, a man in armor rushed in, looking like something urgent.


    At that time, everyone''s heart could not help but be surprised. At this time, a man in armor came. Was something wrong?


    For a time, there were doubts and worries in everyone''s heart.


    "Inform the city master that his wife has entered chuiyun city. I think she will go to the city master''s residence before she can use it." The man knelt down on one knee to report.


    They thought something big was going to happen, but a guest arrived.

 Chapter 40

    Suddenly, Qin Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked with some doubts: "according to the itinerary, doesn''t she want to arrive tomorrow? Why, it''s here now? "


    "Report to the city Lord, madam wants to give the city Lord a surprise, so specially speed up the journey." The man in armor bowed his head.


    At this time, many people began to guess in their hearts, who will this lady be?


    Such a small episode, let everyone very much look forward to. Because Qin Zhan''s wife has long passed away, and he has continued. Why don''t they know. Which family would be so lucky to be the wife of the city Lord?


    "Good, good!"


    Qin Zhan said three good words in a row, and immediately stood up. He was very happy.


    "I''m going to meet her now!"


    Qin Zhan said, then strode out, a can''t wait.


    The man in armor immediately stood up and followed Qin Zhan.


    After Qin Zhan left, everyone began to discuss.


    "Who will this lady be? Who has heard something recently? I remember that the Lord of the city didn''t mean to continue. Suddenly a lady came out. What''s the matter? " Jingu took the lead in speaking out his doubts.


    A middle-aged man sitting next to Jingu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, it happened suddenly. How can we know? However, I think the Lord of the city must be a wonderful person because he was so excited just now. "


    For a moment, all the people in the Jin family nodded yes.


    Of course, they are also constantly guessing, in a few cities around chuiyun City, which family will be the best.


    Zhang Lingfei snorted coldly, looking very unhappy.


    Gu Feng just listens silently, smiles but does not speak.


    He felt that this was a private matter of Qin Zhan, and what use could it be for you to discuss it?


    At this time, Gu Feng noticed a detail, that is, Qin Ling''s face showed disgust, seems to be very dissatisfied with the rumored lady.


    Wen Yuan saw that all the people were talking about it. He couldn''t hear it any more. He coughed a few times intentionally.


    Many people stopped discussing Wenyuan''s cough and looked at him curiously. Because in chuiyun City, the best news is Wenyuan!


    In chuiyun City, Cheng Wu and Wenyuan win the hearts of the people.


    "I think everyone wants to know in advance who the lady in the rumor is. Although Wen Yuan is not talented, he is willing to analyze it for you." Wen Yuan sipped the wine and said with a smile.


    Many people''s ears are almost erect. Wen Yuan''s analysis is definitely worth listening to.


    As for Qin Ling and Gu Feng, because of the sudden appearance of this lady, they were ignored by everyone.


    "We all know that the Lord of the city doesn''t mean to continue, but I don''t think so. He doesn''t want to marry his daughter-in-law, but he doesn''t look up to his peers. That''s why he does." Wen Yuan tells the story.


    Everyone nodded yes, as if it made sense.


    For a moment, even the ancient style can not help but come interested, some curious to see Wen Yuan, see what he analyzes.


    Because Qin Ling has an unhappy look, maybe he hates this lady, and he is not easy to ask, so now he can only listen to Wen Yuan.


    "In the surrounding cities, I''m afraid the Lord of Qin can''t see it." Wen Yuan said lightly.


    This words, immediately let say someone all cast to the text yuan scornful eyes, this is not nonsense?


    Wen Yuan saw that people were not interested, so he said, "however, I heard some gossip a few days ago."


    This words, let everyone''s eyes can''t help but shine, this text yuan has news, so it is generally very accurate. It''s not a sure news. He will never say it easily, let alone under such circumstances.


    "Wen Yuan, you don''t have to sell the key. Tell me quickly. Maybe when I''m happy, I''ll give you a bigger discount when you come to my house to buy things in the future." Golden Valley said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Wen Yuan was not happy and said, "who doesn''t know your temperament, Jingu? You are an Iron Rooster. Your so-called discount is to increase the price first, and then discount it. I don''t want to eat it. You can''t fool me. "


    Jingu listened, full of laughter, poked to the pain is not angry.


    Gu Feng can''t help but feel a little funny in his heart. This golden valley is really in the eye of money.


    "I learned that the Lord of Qin City seemed to have some contact with the wonderful lady recently, and the bodyguard called her as soon as he came up. I think it is very likely that she is the wonderful lady. Of course, we don''t know whether it is or not until the lady arrives. " Wen Yuan said with a smile.


    Wonderful lady?


    Gu Feng can''t help wondering who the wonderful lady is? And those with such a title who let Qin Zhan go out to meet them in person are probably famous.


    "Hey... I didn''t expect that Qin Zhan was so lucky that he was able to invite the wonderful lady. It''s a great blessing. At the beginning, Lao Tzu invited me with all kinds of money, but she ignored me. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the city was invited. It''s really powerful. " When Jingu talked about the wonderful lady, he was intoxicated.


    Wen Yuan took a look at Jingu and said with a sneer, "are you willing to be invited? Treasury, you golden rooster, don''t tell jokes, OK


    Golden Rooster, this nickname can''t help but make Gufeng feel funny.


    But Jingu is indeed the richest man in chuiyun City, and he doesn''t pull out a dime. It''s also true to call him golden rooster.


    "Che, what do you know, nerd? Even if she wants half of my property, I''ll give it to her! " The gold Valley very despised saw the text yuan one eye, the way.


    Wen Yuan shook his head with a smile and looked at the wine in the glass.


    Zhang Lingfei snorted and sneered: "it''s just a famous slut. I didn''t expect that he was so valued by Qin Zhan. I think the city leader is really a fool. It''s ridiculous that the remnant flowers and fallen willows should be welcomed in person. "


    As soon as Zhang Lingfei said this, everyone stopped talking.


    Although it is true, it is meaningless to say so.


    For a moment, Gu Feng understood what kind of No.1 character this wonderful lady was and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now he finally understood why Qin Ling was so unhappy.


    However, Gu Feng knew very well that since the Lord of the city valued it so much, he was afraid that there must be something wonderful about this wonderful lady. That''s why he was so excited.


    Because Wen Yuan has already said the answer, they don''t discuss it any more. They look at the door intentionally or unintentionally. They must want to verify whether what Wen Yuan said is right or wrong.


    Since Qin Ling is so unhappy, Gu Feng thinks it''s quite possible.


    Gu Feng picked up his glass and said, "Miss Qin, it''s no use if you''re not happy. It''s not necessary for the younger generation to guess about the elder''s affairs. Naturally, they have their own reasons. And we, just be ourselves. Here''s a toast. Thank you for your martial arts. "


    Although Qin Ling was a little unhappy, Xiu Mei frowned slightly. How could he control his father''s thoughts?


    "Yes, I''m going to Wangdu soon. It''s time for my father to find someone to accompany me." Qin Ling said with a bitter smile.


    Thinking of Wangdu, Gufeng''s heart can''t help but hate. Because Mo yuan is also in Wangdu!


    War soul courtyard, a place where he yearns for and gets rid of his destiny. But what I didn''t expect was that the people in the war soul hospital cut off their dreams!


    "Antique, thank you." Qin Ling seems to have figured it out. He smiles at the ancient wind and drinks it all. It''s very forthright.


    The old style doesn''t twist, it''s dry in one bite.


    In fact, there is a certain relationship between the amount of wine and the realm of strength. This kind of wine is not harmful to the ancient style.


    "Gufeng, if you want to continue to live in chuiyun City, you must make friends with Mr. Fu and Mr. Wenyuan, teachers of Cheng Wu. One of them will give you a great improvement in martial arts, and the other will give you a lot of ideas." Qin Ling said very seriously.


    What does Qin Ling mean by that?


    "Don''t worry. I just want you to learn more. In this world, strength and wisdom are the foundation of survival. Who knows what''s going to happen next. " Qin Ling can''t help laughing at himself.


    This makes the ancient style more confused. What does Qin Ling want to say.


    But now Qin Ling doesn''t seem to be ready to go on. He starts drinking alone, which makes him feel lonely.


    Even if there are thousands of things on your mind, who do you want to talk to?


    Just as Gufeng was about to open his mouth, suddenly a strong fragrance came in. This smell is very comfortable, intoxicating and comfortable.


    For a moment, the ancient wind couldn''t help but look at the door.


    He saw Qin Zhan at the first sight, and the people around him at the second, a woman, a very beautiful woman.


    This woman painted light makeup, a little, a little, just right. A small face, very delicate, between the eyebrows there is a charming feeling, very strange, let people see, coupled with this fragrance, let people feel drunk.


    Now a lot of people, are very intoxicated looking at the woman.


    Especially in Jingu, the harrass are almost flowing out, which is a disaster.


    Gu Feng''s eyes soon moved away from the woman''s face. Although the woman''s face was very tempting, it was less tempting for Gu Feng. The sense of vicissitudes in his eyes did not escape his eyes.


    Although this person is beautiful, but to the ancient style, it is just a half old Xu Niang.


    "Surely this is what they call a wonderful lady." Gu Feng thought silently in his heart.


    However, Gufeng also has to admit that this woman has an inexplicable temptation to men.


    It''s amazing. He can''t describe it.

 Chapter 41

    Wonderful lady''s figure is also very beautiful, although you can''t see the body under the clothes, but you can feel that there is not much meat and there is not much meat. It''s a wonderful person to be forward and backward, graceful and graceful.


    Gu Feng''s eyes soon moved away. Although the wonderful lady was very attractive, even Zhang Lingfei, Qin Zhan''s opponent, couldn''t help looking straight, which was enough to see how attractive the wonderful lady was; But Gufeng is not interested in an aunt level character.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious about how this wonderful lady did it. She is very old, but she looks so young.


    Qin Zhan saw that everyone looked at the woman beside him with some dementia. He coughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce you. This one beside me is a wonderful lady."


    When Qin Zhan said that, he slowly recovered. He felt that it was not appropriate for him to look at it like this, so he restrained himself.


    "Little girl Su Jin, this box is very polite."


    Wonderful lady said, Yingying a gift, the corner of the mouth also hung a faint smile. A smile, soul!


    All of a sudden, everyone could not help looking at Qin Zhan enviously. In most people''s eyes, it''s a wonderful thing to have a wonderful wife.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. When he looked at Su Jin again, he found that he seemed to be familiar with it, but also strange. The name of Su brocade seems to have been seen everywhere.


    But Gu Feng soon gave up this idea. His predecessor was just a servant of Chu family. How could he have met the wonderful lady?


    "Lord, you are so lucky that you can invite the wonderful lady." Wen Yuan said with a smile.


    Suddenly, some people can not help but began to praise up, so that Qin Zhan''s heart music almost can not find the north. Especially in the eyes of many envy, let him more happy, is a pleasure!


    "Lord, it seems that you are dead wood, ha ha! However, the beauty is good, but you should take it easy. Don''t get up and deal with the big and small affairs in the city. " Golden Valley said with a smile.


    Hearing Jingu say such rogue words, Su Jin''s little face can''t help blushing.


    The shyness of Su Jin is even more provocative!


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Jin Gu lowered his head and did not dare to see Su Jin again. After all, this is the city Lord''s mansion, the place of Qin war. It''s definitely not a good thing to make or say something impolite when the time comes. You can''t eat it or walk around.


    In addition to the presence of the ancient style, Cheng Wu''s performance is relatively indifferent.


    Cheng Wunai is a master of martial arts. He is very enthusiastic about martial arts. In his eyes, whether she is a beauty or a wonderful person, she is just a red skeleton.


    "I think you must be hungry after such a long journey. Let''s have something to eat first. I''ll introduce you later." Qin Zhan said with a smile, at the same time, he also pulled Su Jin to his position.


    For a time, many people are envious of looking at.


    Gu Feng didn''t feel much about the charming and wonderful lady, but he bowed his head to drink.


    When Su Jin passed by, he could not help wrinkling his eyebrows when he saw that the boy was so indifferent.


    After Qin Zhan and Su Jin took their seats, they began to talk and laugh.


    For a time, many people began to toast Qin Zhan and Su Jin in turn, praising them constantly.


    Originally, it was a dinner set up for ancient customs, but in the end, because of the small episode of a lady''s coming, it turned into a special show for a wonderful lady.


    Of course, Gufeng doesn''t care so much. It seems that his purpose of coming to the dinner party has been achieved. It''s OK to have more episodes.


    Seeing that Qin Ling seemed to be drinking, Gu Feng raised his glass and said with a smile, "I''ll accompany you."


    Qin Ling couldn''t help being slightly stunned, and immediately couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Well, we''re not going to be drunk today." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    This makes Gu Feng stunned for a while. It seems that Qin Ling''s mind is a little heavy.


    "I''ll stay with you to the end."


    It''s not good to ask Qin Ling what''s on his mind, so he can only accompany Qin Ling to drink more.


    They drank one cup after another, as if they were completely cut off by the atmosphere of the dinner.


    At this time, Su Jin suddenly pointed to the ancient style and said with a smile, "this young man is very handsome. He looks extraordinary. He''s your son-in-law."


    "He''s my son-in-law, but he and ling''er haven''t known each other for a long time. I''ll have to wait for some time to make up for him." Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    Although wine is not intoxicating, wonderful people are incomparably intoxicating.


    "Oh?" Su Jin looks at Qin Zhan curiously.


    Qin Zhan pulled Su Jin up and said, "let''s go. I''ll introduce him to you. He is full of legends. "


    Su Jin can''t help but be stunned. In this small chuiyun City, a teenager is called a legend. Is it too exaggerated?


    Qin Zhan and Su Jin came to Gufeng, and Gufeng immediately stood up, slightly arched his hand and said, "Lord, madam."


    "Madam, I''d like to introduce you. This is Gu Feng. If he hadn''t killed Chu Chengfang and exposed their father and son''s true colors, my ling''er''s life would have been ruined. The reason why I call him a legend is that he killed Chu Chengfang, the top warrior, in the realm of a medium level warrior. " Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    It''s the old style that reflects it. It''s the introducer.


    Su Jin said with a smile: "it''s really a young hero. The young master is extraordinary. No wonder the city master regards you as his son-in-law."


    Qin Zhan nodded with a smile, indicating his acquiescence.


    This, but let the brow of ancient style can''t help wrinkling, how to pull to this up again.


    Qin Ling''s face became a little ugly.


    "To you, young master." Su Jin picked up a wine glass and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng even said: "dare not, dare not."


    As soon as Gufeng''s words were spoken, Su Jin drank them all. He couldn''t be rude, he had to drink them.


    At this time, Su Jin carefully looked at the ancient style, and frowned slightly.


    "Young master, I don''t think it''s the first time we meet today." Su Jin said suddenly.


    This words, let Gu Feng can''t help a Zheng, how can she have such a feeling?


    At this moment, Qin Zhan and Qin Ling are very confused looking at the ancient wind.


    Two different eyes, let the ancient wind as if by the needle.


    "Madam, I''m joking. Since Gu Feng was adopted by his adoptive father 16 years ago, he hasn''t been out of chuiyun city. How can he meet his wife? Maybe I''m just like the people my wife has met before. " Gufeng explained quickly.


    This word comes out, Qin Zhan and Qin Ling''s facial expression just looks better. At the same time, they also reflected that, indeed, how could Gu Feng have seen the wonderful lady before?


    Sixteen years ago!


    This surprised Su Jin!


    Qin Zhan couldn''t help looking at Su Jin with some doubts and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Feng is also curious. Is there anything wrong with his life experience?


    Su Jin suddenly stares at Gu Feng. The more she looks, the more similar she feels!


    "You said you were adopted sixteen years ago?" Su Jin asked eagerly.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned, and immediately hesitated and said, "what''s the problem, please?"


    "Ha ha, so similar, so coincident! How could it be Su Jin is like mumbling to himself, a look of disbelief.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. What does the wonderful lady mean by this?


    Even Qin Zhan didn''t know for a moment, so he looked at them in doubt.


    At this time, Gu Feng also felt that something was wrong. It seemed that this wonderful lady knew something.


    "No way! It can''t be so coincidental! " Su Jin some can''t believe of say, but the next moment but grasped the ancient wind''s arm.


    Gu Feng''s arm was caught, and he was stunned. What is the wonderful lady going to do?


    Su Jin directly lifted Gufeng''s sleeve and looked at a red scar on Gufeng''s arm.


    When he saw the scar, Su Jin was as stunned as a lightning strike.


    What''s the matter with this sudden change that makes everyone stay? After all, what happened.


    This series of changes, also let the ancient completely confused, he did not understand, this wonderful lady in the end how?


    "How did you get that scar? Answer truthfully Su Jin asked eagerly.


    Gu Feng thought about it and said, "since I can remember, I have."


    "Do you have a birthmark on your chest? Does the pattern of the birthmark look like a spiritual pattern array?" Su Jin stares at Gu Feng and asks.


    All of a sudden, the ancient customs were completely confused. Only he and his adoptive father knew about the birthmark on his chest. How did the wonderful lady know about it?


    Seeing Gu Feng''s puzzled eyes, Su Jin understood it. It''s true!


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Su Jin laughed, but the laughter was full of self mockery and anger!


    Qin Ling frowned. She felt that this wonderful lady seemed to have something to do with the ancient style.


    At the same time, Gu Feng suddenly realized that since the wonderful lady knew that she had a birthmark on her chest, she must know her life experience!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Now he can finally know his life experience!


    "Ha ha! I abandoned you chuiyun City 16 years ago, and let you live and die! Unexpectedly, I came back to chuiyun City 16 years later and saw you! It''s the will of heaven


    Su Jin said, can''t help some sadness!


    Gu Feng''s eyes widened. It turned out that she had left herself at the door of Chu''s house. If we speculate from this, isn''t she


    All of us think so. For a moment, we can''t help looking at the ancient style in our eyes.


    "Why! Why should those who should suffer be happy here Su Jin said, hate can not help but burst out.


    Gu Feng can''t help but be stunned and suffer. How can we start? What''s the matter with your life experience? Why does this wonderful lady hate herself so much? What''s the difference between her and her?


    "Heaven, why are you so unfair to us?"


    Su Jin said, wailing, sometimes laughing, crazy to the extreme.

 Chapter 42

    At the moment, Su Jin felt that this was heaven''s mockery of him. When he came back sixteen years later, he saw that the child he had abandoned was still alive.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is full of doubts. He is thinking about what his life experience is and what relationship it has with the woman in front of him. But the ancient style is very clear, that is, the wonderful lady must know her life experience!


    Although Gu Shun had taken care of him since childhood, he almost forgot his own parents, but this incident was suddenly brought up, and Gu Feng was very eager to know what was his life and why he was abandoned in chuiyun city!


    All the people were stunned by what happened in front of them. They didn''t know what kind of inside information was in it. They just looked at the wonderful lady and Gu Feng silently.


    And some people have begun to wonder in their hearts what their relationship is.


    Qin Ling was very confused and frowned slightly.


    It can be said that after learning about Gu Feng''s life experience, the wonderful lady suddenly became a different person. She was insane, which was unexpected to them. At the same time, they also feel that this matter is not so simple.


    "Why, why! Heaven is so unfair


    The wonderful lady mumbled to herself like a walking corpse and went out.


    Because everyone is in shock, they have no action, eyes fall on the body of the ancient style.


    This young man who created a legend in chuiyun City, why did he make the famous wonderful lady turn into a crazy woman in an instant. Now they all feel that it is not easy.


    Qin Zhan''s face became extremely ugly at the moment.


    After a while, Gu Feng came back to her. Only the wonderful lady knew her life experience. Only by asking her, could she know who she was!


    Without hesitation, Gu Feng walked as fast as he could, and immediately chased him out.


    After seeing the key people go out, everyone wants to go out and see what''s going on.


    Qin Zhan''s head dropped suddenly, and he began to guess in his heart what the ancient style was!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Feng chased out, he immediately grabbed the wonderful lady and asked eagerly, "who am I, madam?"


    Su Jin just cried and laughed, and did not speak.


    At the moment, Su brocade is all over the place, with no previous appearance and insanity.


    In fact, a lot of people are secretly heartbroken, a generation of wonderful lady, did not expect to eventually become a crazy woman.


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t speak, Gu Feng knelt down and said sincerely, "madam, I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with my parents, but please tell me who I am, where my home is."


    Su Jin didn''t pay attention to the ancient style, but he muttered to himself again and said, "why! Those who ought to suffer are free here, while those who ought to be free suffer from imprisonment! "


    With that, Su Jin suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed again.


    Only, this smile incomparable sad, sad!


    More of them are not angry!


    At this time, the exhausted Su Jin suddenly fell down.


    Gu Feng immediately stood up from the ground and sighed at Su Jin who had fallen into a coma.


    "She must know my life experience, but why didn''t she tell me? What are the grudges? But this wonderful lady, so far, is the only one who knows my life experience. I must not miss this clue. "


    Gu Feng thought in his heart, and suddenly his brows could not help wrinkling together.


    Gu Feng picked up Su Jin and went to his room.


    At this time, Qin Zhan and others came out. When they saw Gu Feng carrying his wonderful wife to the back yard, they were also puzzled.


    But Zhang Lingfei''s mouth showed a sneer, obviously what happened this time made him very happy. This kind of thing happened in the city Lord''s mansion. Naturally, Qin Zhan''s face was not good-looking.


    Qin War didn''t stop Gu Feng and Su Jin from leaving, but showed indifference.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since our protagonist Gu Feng has some private affairs to deal with, this dinner is over." Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    Wen Yuan was very clever. Knowing that Qin Zhan didn''t want them to stay any longer, he quickly said, "then we''ll leave."


    Wen Yuan knew that even if they continued to stay, they didn''t know. So, it was meaningless. It was better to leave.


    At this time, they are very inconvenient here. It''s better to leave early.


    For a time, many rich and powerful people began to bid farewell to Qin Zhan.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the ancient style, Qin Zhan could not help sighing and muttering: "this ancient style was abandoned at the door of Chu''s house 16 years ago. It''s an abandoned baby. And this wonderful lady actually recognized him and said such a thing. Why on earth


    "No matter what kind of grudge they have, I can''t trace it. However, just by the wonderful lady''s reaction and the mysterious power in Gufeng''s body, he has also detected that he has gifted spiritual roots before, so his life experience must not be simple. "


    Qin Zhan thought, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, he felt it was more and more interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Feng returned to his room, he directly put Su Jin on his bed.


    "Xiao Huan, help me to tidy her up." The ancient wind says lightly.


    When Xiao Huan heard this, he came in immediately, and Gu Feng went out.


    Gu Feng looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and his brows could not help wrinkling together. He fell into meditation.


    This time, it seems simple. It''s just a dinner to meet all the famous families in chuiyun City, but it gives Gufeng a wedge to solve the mystery of his life experience, and he can''t help but have a certain wave in his heart.


    Ten years ago, after Gu Shun died under pet''s hoof in Chu Town, Gu Feng was very strange to the word home. At that time, he had only one goal, that is, to fulfill his adoptive father''s last wish and get rid of slavery


    Now he has finally fulfilled his last wish, but he also has hatred.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Feng felt that in addition to hatred, there was only one way to be strong. And this is of little significance.


    But the appearance of Su Jin, but let him see a distance from their own very far, and strange home.


    Although Gu Feng grew up in the Chu family, he also wanted to know where his home was!


    He also wanted to know why he was abandoned at the door of Chu''s house and became a slave for 16 years!


    I want to ask these questions clearly!


    Give birth to him, why should abandon oneself again!


    However, from Su Jin''s words today, Gu Feng feels that it is not as simple as he imagined.


    "Maybe they had to suffer at the beginning."


    Gufeng laughs and shakes his head with self mockery. Ten years of study in the library has made his mood reach a very peaceful state.


    He felt that only when he found his parents and asked them face to face would he know why all this was.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the black magpie flies south.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart is very heavy. Although he knows that the answer will only be known when Su Jin wakes up and asks clearly, he can''t help speculating in his heart.


    Gu Feng thought so deeply that he didn''t even know that a woman came over.


    The woman who came here was Qin Ling.


    "Ancient style."


    Qin Ling called in a low voice, but when she saw Gu Feng thinking about things, she did not continue to call, but stood quietly beside him.


    Qin Ling knows that I''m afraid today''s event has a great impact on Gu Feng''s heart, and it''s hard to calm down.


    But Gu Feng has his own life experience, and Qin Ling is very happy for him.


    After all, knowing who their parents are can be regarded as knowing where their roots are. They are no longer duckweeds and no longer drift with the tide.


    The night wind is blowing.


    After a long time, Gu Feng slowly recovered. When he looked at Qin Ling, he could not help but be surprised. He laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m so lost in things. I don''t know that Miss Qin is coming. It''s impolite."


    "Nothing. Today''s events are of great significance to you. It''s very normal for you to be distracted." Qin Ling light smile, way.


    Obviously, she didn''t care about it at all.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Qin''s late night visit?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Qin Ling shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s nothing serious. I just want to come and see you."


    What does this mean when you look at yourself?


    However, on second thought, it''s Qin Zhan who needs to come and have a look. After all, this wonderful lady was invited by him, but in the end, everything changed because of himself.


    But looking at Qin Ling''s clear eyes and the faint sadness, he knew that it was not Qin Zhan''s command.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve already cleaned up for my wife. If there''s anything, you can call me again." At this time, Xiaohuan came out and said respectfully.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "it''s hard for you. Go down and have a rest early."


    Xiaohuan nodded, ready to go down, but saw Qin Ling, immediately salute.


    "Xiaohuan, in the days when I''m not here, you can serve Mr. Gu well." Qin Ling said lightly.


    Xiaohuan nodded and said, "yes, miss."


    "Go to bed early, too. It''s getting late." Qin Lingdao.


    Xiao Huan answered and went down.


    This makes Gu Feng feel stunned. What does Qin Ling mean when he says this?


    "Miss Qin, if you have anything to do here today, please let me know."


    With a smile, Gu Feng asked directly, to the point.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Qin Ling suddenly sighed and said with a bitter smile, "to tell you the truth, I''m here to leave tonight."


    This words, let the ancient wind but some don''t know why. Qin Ling is the master here. What is it when she comes to leave?

 Chapter 43

    "Yes, Miss Qin has passed the test of the war soul hospital. She must be ready to leave for the capital. I don''t know when she will leave?" The ancient wind quickly reflected that Qin Ling was an uninitiated disciple of the war soul Academy. He must be ready to leave, so I''m here to tell you tonight.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Qin Ling seemed to have infinite sadness and said, "tomorrow morning, I will start."


    "In such a hurry?" The ancient wind can''t help but wonder why Qin Ling is in such a hurry.


    Qin Ling nodded with a bitter smile.


    Gu Feng soon thought of what Qin Zhan suggested at today''s dinner. He wanted to betroth Qin Ling to himself.


    Qin Ling just got rid of the marriage of Chu Town, and now she wants to marry herself. Naturally, she doesn''t want to. Staying in chuiyun City, I don''t know when Qin war will be mentioned again. Therefore, it''s better to go to the king''s capital as soon as possible to enter the war soul Academy for cultivation, so that the Qin war will be out of reach.


    "Have a good trip." Gufeng laughs.


    Qin Ling nodded, thought for a moment, and said: "Gu Feng, I will pay attention to Mo yuan''s news after I go to the war soul hospital. If he leaves Wang Du, I will tell you in time. I hope you can succeed. "


    Gu Feng nodded. He didn''t expect that Qin Ling''s heart was so broad. However, since Qin Ling is willing to help, it is naturally the best thing. After all, if you can kill Mo yuan outside the capital, you will have less trouble.


    "Thank you very much." Old fashioned boxing.


    Qin Ling didn''t care and said with a smile, "it''s just a small matter. It''s within my power. That''s not enough to say about your saving my life. "


    "We are friends. It''s a little sad to mention that again." Ancient wind road.


    Qin Ling nodded, indeed.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back and prepare. You should have a rest as soon as possible. I hope you can know your life experience and find your own home as soon as possible. " With that, Qin Ling turned and left.


    Home, this familiar and strange word, let the heart of ancient style also can''t help touching.


    "Take care." Gu Feng holds his fist and looks at Qin Ling''s back.


    Qin Ling casually waved her hand, but her figure seemed to have a little more sense of desolation.


    Gu Feng can also understand that his own happiness is used by his father to stabilize his position, which is hard for anyone to accept.


    Fortunately, the spirit of Qin has a natural spirit root. As long as he enters the war soul academy to practice, this situation will be broken.


    Gu Feng was also sad when he thought of the gifted spiritual root. He was able to enter the war soul academy to practice, but the gifted spiritual root was seized and he lost his qualification.


    War soul courtyard, it is a place full of legends, let people fly to the sky!


    It can be said that many unknown little people, by virtue of their own spiritual roots, have been detected and absorbed into the war soul Institute to practice, all of which have become spiritual cultivation.


    The status of spiritual cultivation is much higher than that of Qin Zhan, the leader of chuiyun city!


    "Gifted Linggen, ah..."


    Gu Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly, then enters his own room.


    He looked at the wonderful lady who had fallen asleep, but still had the color of pain on her face. He couldn''t help sighing.


    This woman looks so pitiful and desolate at this time.


    "I hope you''ll tell me when you wake up tomorrow." The corner of ancient wind''s mouth could not help but hang up some sad smile.


    Gu Feng knew that since the wonderful lady had a festival with her parents, she would not tell her life experience so easily. Of course, Gu Feng also firmly believes that one day, she will be moved to tell her who she is and what her name is!


    In a moment, Gu Feng sat on one side and began to practice pure yuan palm.


    As for the way of cultivation, Gu Feng knew that it needed great perseverance, so he would not stop every day.


    Moreover, he doesn''t need to rest now. As long as he runs Qi Ling Yuan Jue, no matter how tired he is, he will dissipate.


    The next morning, after Gu Feng quit his cultivation, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the fact that his wife had not woken up.


    In a short time, Xiaohuan brought her breakfast. Gufeng asked her to wash the wonderful lady''s face and then let her leave.


    After eating too early, Gu Feng continued to escape into practice.


    Gu Feng doesn''t worry. He has made a long-term plan. If the wonderful lady doesn''t tell her true identity for a day, he will live here all the time. He will go wherever the wonderful lady goes until she says so.


    Two hours later, the door of the antique room was suddenly pushed open rudely.


    Gu Feng also immediately retreated from the cultivation state and saw Qin Zhan with an anxious face.


    "Gu Feng, do you know ling''er has gone?" Qin Zhan said in a rush.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "the Lord of Qin City doesn''t need to worry. Miss Qin has gone to the capital."


    Qin Zhan was stunned by these words. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng really knew the inside story. Suddenly, his brows twisted together.


    "It''s too early for the school to start. Why did she leave so early and leave without saying goodbye?" Qin Zhan looked at Gu Feng and asked.


    Since Gu Feng knew that Qin Ling had left and was calm, Qin Zhan felt that they must have talked about this problem. Otherwise, how could the ancient customs be so clear?


    Gu Feng smiles indifferently and says, "I think Miss Qin wants to get to Wangdu as soon as possible to get familiar with the environment. After all, she needs to spend the next few years in Wangdu


    "It''s not so nice to leave without saying goodbye. I haven''t got anything ready yet. She won''t take it with her. Who will take care of her in the king''s capital? " Qin Zhan said somewhat depressed.


    The ancient wind just smiles lightly, and doesn''t care.


    Qin Zhan went to the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    After a sip of tea, Qin Zhan''s eyes fell on the wonderful lady lying on the bed.


    "Gu Feng, do you know your life experience?" Qin Zhan asked lightly.


    From Qin Zhan''s tone, we could see that this wonderful lady had no place in his heart.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "she didn''t wake up after she was in a coma last night. I can only ask after she wakes up. "


    Qin Zhan nodded, but on second thought, an ordinary person didn''t get hurt and didn''t wake up after a night''s sleep, which is something wrong.


    "I''ll see." After Qin Zhan said a word, he went to the bedside.


    Qin Zhan went to the bed and began to pulse directly.


    Looking at it, Gu Feng can''t help laughing bitterly. Qin Zhan, who was envied by the rich and powerful last night, has no feeling for this wonderful person today. Things are really changeable.


    This also made Gufeng realize that Qin war was not so simple.


    After a while, Qin Zhan put back the wonderful lady''s hand, covered the quilt and said, "madam, because of the great stimulation and blow, I think she can''t wake up for a while. Even if I wake up, I''m afraid the situation will not be optimistic. "


    This words, let the brow of ancient style suddenly can''t help tightly wrinkling together. What does that mean?


    "Uncle Qin, what does that mean?" Gu Feng asked eagerly.


    Qin Zhan shook his head and said helplessly: "I just used the spirit power to explore, and felt that her divine sense seemed to be abnormal. I''m afraid I''ll be delirious when I wake up. However, things are not absolute. Maybe I''m wrong. "


    For a moment, Qin Zhan could not help regretting that the end of a wonderful lady turned into a crazy woman.


    "Is there any way to save it?" Gu Feng asked with a frown.


    Qin Zhan said, "I''ll prescribe some medicine to nourish the mind, calm the mind and tonify the brain after I go back. I hope it will do her some good."


    "Thank you, uncle Qin." Ancient style arched road.


    Gu Feng''s heart was a little depressed for a moment, but he felt that everything was known only after the wonderful lady woke up. Now, it seems that such a conclusion is not reliable.


    Qin Zhan got up, went to Gu Feng, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Gu Feng, I think the departure of ling''er has something to do with her life. I can see that you are a hero, and only you are worthy of her. Even if she goes to war soul hospital, when she comes back, I will try my best to fix you up. "


    This makes Gu Feng surprised. Does he really want to win over himself with Qin Ling.


    "Thank you for your love, but I don''t think you, as a father, would like to see your daughter unhappy. What''s more, I''m just a small person. How can I be worthy of Miss Qin. She entered the war soul Institute to practice and has a bright future. " Gu Feng said with some trepidation.


    Qin Zhan shook his head and said: "birth may decide some, but I believe that as long as the heart is big, then the identity will be high. And you are the number one person, obviously


    "My uncle has praised me falsely. How can I be virtuous?" Gu Feng said helplessly.


    All of a sudden, Qin Zhan said these words to praise himself, and his heart was not adapted. And he always felt that what was the purpose of the Qin war.


    "If you need anything, just tell me. When ling''er is gone, you can come and talk with me more. If you have time, I''ll teach you how to deal with the things in chuiyun city. "


    Qin Zhan then left with a smile.


    This makes Gu Feng feel chilly. Here Qin Zhan is really ready to cultivate himself as a successor. Of course, Gu Feng didn''t completely believe it. He felt that Qin Zhan wanted to show how much he valued himself and wanted to win over himself.


    However, when Gu Feng thought that Qin Ling had left, he couldn''t help feeling lost.


    When I thought of meeting at the mass grave, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly and muttering, "I hope Qin Ling will go to the capital of the king, and grow some hearts."


    Wangdu is more complicated than chuiyun city!

 Chapter 44

    After a while, Gu Feng entered the practice again. What he needs to do now is to warm up the broken and restored meridians in his body. After all, the meridians determine how far you can go in the future. It''s not careless at all.


    And the appearance of Chun Yuan Zhang can also be said to be the luck of ancient style. If he didn''t have this pure yuan palm, I''m afraid there would be no shortcut to warm and nourish the meridians. He could only rely on the meager spiritual power to consolidate over time.


    As time went by, after lunch, Gu Feng saw that the wonderful lady still didn''t wake up, so he couldn''t help sighing. She is now the only one who knows the life experience of Gu Feng, so he must treat it well, not a little careless.


    "I don''t know when you''ll wake up." Gu Feng thought in his heart, and his brows could not help frowning slightly.


    Wonderful lady''s eyebrows seem to have the color of pain, which also makes the ancient wind very difficult to understand, why this is the case, he also some don''t understand.


    After a while, Gu Feng got up slowly and called softly, "Xiao Huan."


    "Young master, I''m here." After hearing the call of the ancient wind, Xiaohuan came in immediately.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you to take good care of her later. If there''s something wrong, or something urgent, please come and let me know."


    "All right." Xiaohuan nodded slightly and agreed.


    Gu Feng nodded and looked at the wonderful lady again. For a moment, he could not help feeling a lot. Everything seems to change a little fast.


    "By the way, where is Master Cheng Wu''s house?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Last night, Qin Zhan and Qin Ling both emphasized the status of process martial arts to Gu Feng, and he also had some doubts about martial arts, so he was ready to ask for advice. After all, and such a teacher Fu consult, their income will be very large.


    Xiaohuan was slightly stunned. He immediately thought of Gufeng''s life experience. It''s normal for him not to know where Cheng Wu''s residence is. He said, "Master Cheng lives in the south of the city. When you get there, you''ll know by asking a little."


    After all, Cheng Wu''s reputation and status are even higher than Qin''s, which can be said that no one knows.


    "Well, I see. Wonderful lady will trouble you. If she wakes up, you should inform me at the first time The old style said with a serious heart.


    Gu Feng can''t wait to know his life experience now, but it doesn''t seem to make sense to wait like this, so he''s going to ask Cheng Wu for advice.


    Xiaohuan nodded and said, "childe, Xiaohuan knows. You can rest assured."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and strode out.


    These days, under the leadership of Qin Ling, Gu Feng is very familiar with the city Lord''s mansion. In addition, he is now a red man in the eyes of the city Lord. When these servants see him, they all show respect.


    After all, Qin Zhan is willing to marry Qin Ling to Gu Feng. Maybe he will be their future uncle. He can''t afford to be offended.


    At this time, a servant came over and said, "Mr. Gu, are you going out?"


    Gu Feng nodded, indicating acquiescence.


    "Young master, I don''t know where you are going. Do you need us to arrange it?" The servant asked respectfully.


    The ancient style is indifferent, waved his hand and said: "no need."


    With that, Gu Feng didn''t care about the servant, so he quickly walked to the south of the city.


    Many years of habits, let the ancient wind can not adapt to go out in a big way. Besides, he went to seek advice, not to show off his status.


    The city Lord''s mansion is located in the center of chuiyun city. No matter which direction you go, it''s still close. Moreover, chuiyun city is not very big, and it doesn''t take much time to get to Chengwu mansion.


    And now Gufeng is also the top martial artist with strong strength, which can be regarded as one of the few experts in chuiyun city.


    Half an hour later, Gu Feng came to Cheng Wu''s residence.


    "Cheng Fu" two big characters, appears very vigorous, shows the Cheng family''s martial style, demonstrates the fortitude.


    At this time, a doorkeeper came quickly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "I''ve come to visit old Master Cheng today." Gu Feng smiles and says.


    When the servant heard the word "ancient style", he was stunned. After all, it can be said that the stories of ancient customs are popular in chuiyun city recently. Originally, he was just a little servant of Chu family, but he found out that he had gifted spiritual roots, and then he was plundered by Chu Chengfang; Ten days later, Chu town got married and killed Chu Chengfang and his son. Mo yuan, the special envoy of the war soul hospital, was seriously injured. If Qin Zhan didn''t stop him in time, Mo yuan would have died!


    These deeds are what they yearn for. Why don''t they, servants, want to be attacked by a slave? What''s more, the city leader Qin Zhan still wants to marry his daughter to Gu Feng. Whatever it is, it makes these servants blood boiling.


    Suddenly, the man''s look at Gu Feng also became respectful. He arched his hand slightly and said, "it''s Gu Gong Zi. Please come inside."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then followed his servant to Cheng Fu.


    As soon as you enter Cheng''s mansion, you can see that it''s very open. There are weapon racks on both sides, with all kinds of weapons on it.


    Cheng Fu looks very humble and shabby, but there is no lack of anything related to cultivation and martial arts.


    It can be seen that the Cheng family was born of martial arts.


    After walking for a while, Gu Feng saw that many of his disciples were practicing hard, some of them were practicing their own martial arts, while some of them were fighting with their fellow martial brothers to refine their martial arts.


    Seeing these, I can''t help but move in my heart.


    In order to know what is lacking in martial arts, we need to know who is fighting. No matter how hard you work, it''s hard to make progress.


    Now Gu Feng is also celebrating. Fortunately, he introduced himself to such a person in Qin Zhan, and Qin Ling specially emphasized Cheng Wu. Otherwise, he would not be here today, and he would not have new insights.


    Only in the constant battle, can we know what our shortcomings are, can we smooth out these defects, and make our martial arts become more skilled and more lethal.


    Although the level of those disciples is not very high, most of them are martial students, but their combat skills are very clever and skilled.


    Although Gufeng had been practising hard for ten years, compared with them, although it is more sharp, there are still many imperfections.


    "These are all young people in chuiyun city. Because our master opened the door of martial arts, he would occasionally come to instruct them, so many people chose to practice in this place." The servant respectfully introduced.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, but this place belongs to the warrior, which is obviously not suitable for him. Not to mention anything else, in the realm, the ancient style has a tendency to crush them, and it can''t temper itself at all.


    After walking for a while, under the guidance of my servants, Gu Feng came to the lobby.


    "Young master, please wait here for a moment, and I''ll report to the owner." The servant said respectfully.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then found a stool to sit down.


    This hall looks very simple. Compared with the wealth of the city master''s mansion, it is very different.


    In addition to some simple seats, there is no other furnishings.


    Gu Feng sits quietly waiting for Cheng Wu to come.


    After a while, Cheng Wu came.


    He walked over directly, looked at the ancient wind with a smile and said, "I thought you would come to visit me in a few days. I didn''t expect you to come today."


    "Old style, see Mr. Fu." The ancient way of bowing respectfully.


    Cheng Wu has no airs and is very friendly. He looks like an ordinary old man. In addition, he has a very high reputation in chuiyun City, so ancient customs should salute him.


    Cheng Wu waved his hand and said, "have you asked about your life experience?"


    "The wonderful lady hasn''t woken up yet. I have to wait for her to wake up and ask again." Gu Feng can''t help but smile bitterly.


    He was more anxious than anyone about his life experience and wanted to know. But there was no use in being anxious. He had to wait for the wonderful lady to wake up. What''s more, it''s another question whether the wonderful lady will say it or not.


    Cheng Wu frowned and said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, young man. When that wonderful lady wakes up, your life experience will be clear. What should be known will be known in the end. "


    Ancient style nodded, indeed.


    "By the way, I heard that ling''er had left chuiyun city and left for Wangdu?" Cheng Wu suddenly asked.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "yes, she told me last night. I didn''t expect that she really left. However, Wang Du is the place where she develops. In chuiyun City, it will only restrict her. "


    Qin Ling is a person with gifted spiritual roots. She can become a spiritual cultivator. However, the peak martial arts of chuiyun city is the limit. Without an opponent and someone to consult, her cultivation will become difficult.


    "Yes, chuiyun city will only hinder her development. However, Qin Zhan is really too much. If he didn''t want to rely on his daughter to secure his rights, how could ling''er leave so soon! Ah... "


    Cheng Wu said heartbroken, but also can not help but sigh for it.


    Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "Master Cheng, these are not important any more. Now, no one can control Qin Ling''s happiness any more, and we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Cheng Wu also had no choice but to smile. Is that really the case?


    He felt that Wang was more dangerous than chuiyun!

 Chapter 45

    "Not to mention them, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as visiting me this time."


    Cheng Wu looked at the ancient wind, his mouth slightly tilted, his eyes also burst out a strong sense of war. He is a madman in martial arts. He is eager to fight all his life, and also takes educating the younger generation as his duty.


    As far as Cheng Wu is concerned, it''s naturally the best thing to be able to do it.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m here to ask for advice. I know that my fighting skills are not mature, so I''m here to ask for advice. I hope Mr. Cheng Fu can help me and give me some good advice. "


    "Good!" Cheng Wu very readily agreed.


    Since Gu Feng is here for advice, he will not be polite. After all, he hasn''t played for a long time. It''s great to have a chance to do it.


    Moreover, the ancient style has also killed Chu Chengfang, the top martial artist. Cheng Wu, who is also the top martial artist, naturally wants to fight with such an expert. Although there was a certain element of luck in the ancient style killing Chu Chengfang, luck was also a kind of strength.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Cheng, Fu Chengquan." The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly stirs up, also full of fighting spirit says.


    The future is dangerous. Only with strong strength and skilled martial arts can we survive. This is very clear. Now that we have the opportunity to practice, we should grasp it well and not miss this opportunity!


    Cheng Wu light a smile, way: "since so, so come with me."


    With that, Cheng Wu strode out. Walking like the wind, it seems that he can''t wait, some can''t wait to fight with Gufeng!


    Seeing that Cheng Wu was so full of fighting spirit, Gu Feng immediately followed him without any hesitation. The purpose of his trip is to make his martial arts more proficient, so naturally he should take it seriously.


    In a short time, Gu Feng followed Cheng Wu to an open space. There was no one else in this place. It was very quiet and suitable for two people to practice.


    "Gufeng, I''m the one with the most scandalous words. I won''t be lenient just because you are a junior. So, when the time comes, I can''t get up, but don''t think it''s my old man who is cruel and cruel! " Cheng Wu full of righteousness said, not a little provocative meaning.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "you can do it. The worse you beat me today, the more impressed I am. Maybe I will have a better chance to live in the future. Now that you are not strict with me, you are cruel to me


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, although Cheng Wu will be ruthless, but he will not kill himself. If he mercifully instructs himself today to slow down his progress, it will be extremely normal for him to be killed if he encounters any unexpected situation outside in the future and then fight, his martial arts are inferior to others.


    And the ancient words let Cheng Wu''s eyebrows also can''t help for one to pick, the corners of his mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    "Others ask me to do it gently, but you ask me to do it with all my strength. But you are really telling the truth. Now Lingnan looks very peaceful, but it is still a world of strength. If you go out and wander, you will inevitably have some conflicts with people. Therefore, only the strength of their own honed strong enough to have the power of self-protection! In that case, I will do as you wish! " Cheng Wudao.


    With that, Cheng Wu moved his muscles and bones for a while, and suddenly burst out a very dull bone burst. Obviously, Cheng Wu has reached the peak of his physical training!


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Feng naturally clenched his hands into fists and watched Cheng Wu warily.


    In the ancient view, he is just a baby, and Cheng Wu is an adult. It''s very difficult for a baby to win over adults, but it can be well tempered!


    "Be careful!" Cheng Wu''s warning is like a low roar. The next moment, he rushes to the ancient style and raises his fist.


    "So fast!" Gu Feng was surprised to see Cheng Wu as if he had flashed. Seeing Cheng Wu''s hand, he already knew how far he was from Cheng Wu.


    After all, Cheng Wu is the first master of chuiyun city in reputation. However, Cheng Wu is the first in chuiyun City, but looking at Wangdu, it is just the most common existence. If even the most common existence can''t be defeated, how can the ancient customs make their way to the king''s capital?


    "Hum!" Cheng Wu''s fist makes Gu Feng feel strong pressure and threat. If it falls on him, I''m afraid his ribs will be broken!


    Gu Feng doesn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately dodges the attack of Cheng Wu.


    "Wind step! Ha ha, learned some, very good. To be able to avoid my attack is just the beginning. " Cheng Wu some surprise of say, the corner of the mouth also slightly cocks up.


    Both Qin Zhan and Qin Ling had practiced martial arts with Cheng, so he could see the strong wind step of ancient wind at a glance.


    "Be careful, too!"


    Gufeng whispers, does not retreat to counterattack, fists waving, directly to Cheng Wu in the past.


    "Oh! Good boy! Have courage! Then I''ll see how powerful you are! " The corner of Cheng Wu''s mouth is slightly tilted, and he is ready to resist the attack of the ancient wind.


    Gufeng''s fist is constantly waving, and under the mobilization of strength, it becomes powerful.


    "Jiudieshuoshan boxing!"


    The ancient style blows directly, with great power, even if it is a huge stone, it will be directly bombarded into pieces!


    But Cheng Wu didn''t worry at all. He didn''t even give in. He also gave a punch, which was very common and simple.


    This seemingly ordinary and simple punch directly blocked the first punch of the ancient style! Even the ancient style has been shaken back.


    After all, Cheng Wu''s realm is a stage higher than the ancient style. On the strength level, we should also be stronger. Even if his ordinary fist is stronger and more terrifying than the ancient martial arts!


    Gu Feng soon stabilized his figure, and immediately beat out the second fist and continued to attack.


    "Good! Actually know how to use the momentum of the second punch to reduce the momentum of their retreat Cheng Wu is very satisfied with the evaluation.


    At the same time, he also made a second punch, which still looked very simple.


    Under this fist, Gu Feng was still shaken back a little, but he made use of his last experience and immediately hit the third fist!


    Jiudieshuoshan boxing has nine fists. At the end of the fight, its strength is close to ten thousand strength! Even the mountains are enough to shake!


    There is even a rumor that some geniuses can strike jiudieshuoshan boxing to the strength of ten thousand, to the extent that they can shake spiritual cultivation. It''s terrible!


    The third punch soon hit together. This time, they were equal. No one was shaken back.


    Gu Feng did not hesitate to hit the fourth punch.


    Jiudieshuanshan boxing focuses on one go, in the shortest time will be superimposed to the peak of strength, the ultimate, with thunder means to directly defeat the opponent!


    Cheng Wu had no fear, and he still looked like that fist, but his strength was enhanced a lot. If he confronts with the previous strength again, it will be him who will suffer.


    And Cheng Wu''s heart also estimates the power of Gufeng''s fourth fist, so he has a plan.


    Although Cheng Wu is tough, when his opponent practices his martial arts, he will watch in silence and use the same strength. Moreover, it''s the first time for him to fight with Gu Feng. He hasn''t given a good direction, and he can''t lay too heavy a hand.


    After all, it''s meaningless to defeat Gufeng directly. Originally, they are not fighting at the same level.


    The fourth punch seems to be a close match, while the ancient style is a fifth punch!


    The fifth punch makes Cheng Wu look a little bit hard. Of course, this is only based on the fact that he only uses ordinary strength.


    The sixth punch is to take Cheng Wuzhen back a few steps.


    When Cheng Wu saw Gufeng''s seventh punch, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Gufeng''s current cultivation could achieve the seventh fold!


    Cheng Wu wants to hide now, it''s too late. However, he did not prepare to hide, brow a horizontal, directly a palm pat, pat to the ancient chest.


    This palm looks very ordinary, ordinary, even without any power, but it came first when the seventh punch of Gufeng came down, and directly beat Gufeng out.


    Gu Feng fell to the ground, the blood in his body kept rolling, obviously this palm also hurt him.


    Cheng Wu can''t help but take a deep breath, and then slowly said: "the flaws of jiudieshuanshan boxing are very obvious. The martial arts are open and close. When you attack with all your strength, the door is open and there is no defense in your chest."


    Indeed, just now is the best proof.


    Gu Feng also stood up from the ground. Although it was just this point, it made him realize the defects of jiudieshuanshan boxing. When you use it later, you will pay more attention and will not make the same mistakes.


    "You are very talented in the cultivation of martial arts. Counting up, from the day you wake up to now, it''s less than ten days, and you have already practiced jiudieshuanshan boxing to the seventh stack, which is very good. Jiudieshuanshan boxing is very hard and fierce. It has more attack than defense. That''s all for today. When you go back, think about how to defend with this move. Next time I won''t be the same as today. If you can''t stop it, I''m afraid your ribs won''t be in good condition Cheng Wu said flatly.


    Gu Feng arched his hand at Cheng Wu and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    "Go back and think about it." Cheng Wudao.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "good bye, boy."


    With Gufeng''s words, he went out.


    At the same time, he also realized in his heart that his martial arts skills are not so perfect, but also flawed. Cheng Wu''s first lesson, although only said a little, but let Gufeng aware of a lot of problems!

 Chapter 46

    After Gu Feng returned to the city master''s residence, he went to his room. Seeing that the wonderful lady had not woken up, he sighed and sat aside.


    Wonderful lady has been sleeping for such a long time and has not woken up. It can be seen from this that how great the blow and stimulation to her is. This woman, who used to be coveted by countless men, now looks so pitiful.


    After calming down for a while, Gu Feng entered a state of meditation. Today''s battle with Cheng Wu, there are too many things for him to reflect and improve. Although Cheng Wu only pointed out the flaws of jiudieshuanshan boxing, the ancient style can draw inferences from one instance and think of more things.


    In the battle with Cheng Wu, Cheng Wu always seems to be at ease, and his moves are very easy, almost without much effort.


    "I don''t even have the qualification to let Cheng Wu use all his strength. It seems that my combat skills are really poor to a certain extent. However, since Cheng Wu will guide me, I will study hard! " Gu Feng thought that after all, his excellent fighting skills can make him play a more powerful role than he imagined!


    Gufeng immediately began to reflect on their own shortcomings, but also constantly think of ways to improve their own shortcomings. And Gufeng also set a goal for himself. In the short term, he must let his strength make Cheng Wu use all his strength to deal with himself!


    Moreover, the enemy of Gufeng was the people in the war soul hospital. If he hadn''t brought it up by himself last time, he didn''t pay attention and used his magic power again, Gufeng couldn''t hurt Mo yuan seriously. Now Gu Feng is also a high-level warrior. They are in the same realm, and Mo yuan has been seriously injured. The next time they fight, they will fight with all their strength, without any suspense.


    Time passed quickly in meditation, and night came quietly. Xiaohuan came in with food and medicine.


    "Xiaohuan, what''s the situation of the wonderful lady today? Has the city master ever said how soon she will wake up?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Now that Xiaohuan comes with the decoction, it is obvious that Qin Zhan has given Xiaohuan the prescription.


    Xiaohuan came to the bed with the medicine soup and said, "the Lord of the city just asked me to take good care of my wife, and didn''t say how long she would wake up."


    This words, let the brow of ancient style can''t help wrinkling.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The master''s medical skills are among the best in chuiyun city. With his help, I think his wife will wake up soon." Xiaohuan said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and stopped talking. He began to eat. Today and Cheng Wu''s practice, let his consumption is very big. Now he is just a warrior in the martial arts world. Most of his physical fitness needs to be supplemented by food and medicine.


    Xiaohuan is carefully serving the wonderful lady, carefully feeding the soup.


    After Xiaohuan had packed everything up, he went down to have a rest under the influence of the ancient style. After all, Xiao Huan has to take care of the wonderful lady during the day, and she doesn''t have to work hard at night.


    Gu Feng gazed at the wonderful lady for a while, then continued to meditate on today''s battle.


    Ten years of hard work is not a show off. Soon the old fashion figured out the secret, improved it and made rapid progress.


    After thinking about everything properly, the ancient wind began to work, and the pure yuan palm began to practice.


    Practice is a matter accumulated over time, which can''t be delayed at all. And now the ancient style is also in the desire of strong, he wants to become a master, then you have to pay enough efforts to do.


    Time passes quickly in practice.


    In the morning of the second day, Xiaohuan came back with the decoction.


    Gufeng took Xiaohuan''s medicine and said with a smile, "I''ll come."


    Xiaohuan nodded, then handed the decoction to Gufeng and stood aside.


    Gu Feng went to the bed and sat down, and began to give the wonderful lady medicine.


    At this time, the wonderful lady suddenly opened her eyes, startled Gu Feng, but his eyes soon showed the color of surprise. After a day and two nights, the wonderful lady finally woke up!


    "Ma''am, you are awake at last." For a moment, Gufeng can''t help but say something excitedly.


    The wonderful lady looked at the ancient style and said nothing, as if she had been completely lost.


    This kind of eyes, let Gu Feng heart also can''t help the secret way is not good, although wonderful lady has woken up, but look at her present mental state, I''m afraid also can''t ask.


    Gu Feng could not help complaining and began to give her medicine. And wonderful lady is very dull open mouth, swallowing the soup.


    After feeding the soup, Gu Feng handed the medicine bowl to Xiao Huan and motioned her to withdraw.


    After Xiao Huan retreated, Gu Feng sat aside, ready to enter the practice again.


    But at this time, the wonderful lady suddenly said, "I think he is as tall as you now. If he is still with me now, he must be an excellent spiritual practitioner. After all, his father is excellent. "


    This made Gu Feng feel stunned.


    "Who is he?" Gu Feng asked cautiously.


    The wonderful lady murmured to herself, "he''s my son, about the same time you were born."


    This makes the ancient style''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more fierce. His life experience is wonderful, and his wife''s saying is more and more complicated. There seems to be a lot of unknown things.


    The wonderful lady in front of Gu Feng is probably one of the insiders.


    "Where is your son?" Gu Feng asked softly.


    "He..."


    At this point, the wonderful lady burst into tears again.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling, which obviously reminds the wonderful lady of her sadness. However, Gu Feng remembers that the wonderful lady murmured the word "imprisonment" when she was confused.


    The key to this is that I''m afraid it''s myself, not the son of the wonderful lady, who should be imprisoned. But I don''t know why, it''s what it looks like now.


    "Do you really want to know your life experience?" The wonderful lady suddenly said with a smile.


    Of course, Gu Feng wants to know. He also wants to know whose child he is and where he comes from!


    The wonderful lady suddenly laughed and said, "I will never tell you your life experience. The more you want to know, the less I will tell you! I want you to always be troubled by your own life experience and never know the truth, ha ha


    These words, let the ancient wind heart can not help but sink. If the wonderful lady is determined to do so, he has no way!


    Is it really impossible to know one''s life experience? Moreover, Gu Feng also felt the hatred from the wonderful lady. He didn''t know why the wonderful lady hated herself so much.


    But the guess in Gu Feng''s heart is probably related to her son.


    If you think about it carefully, how can a mother not feel heartache when she knows that her son is in prison for others? How can you not hate it?


    After Gu Feng stabilized his mood, he said sincerely, "madam, although I don''t know what happened when I was born. However, this is a matter of your previous generation, which has little to do with me. Your son may have been imprisoned because of my relationship, so I will take good care of you in the future. "


    This statement is very sincere, not a bit false.


    "Ha ha! You and your father are really the same. They know how to win people''s hearts. It''s just, do you think that''s going to get me? It''s impossible! I will still keep my mouth shut! I won''t say anything The wonderful lady almost screamed.


    Ancient style does not argue, light said: "is true or false, later will know."


    The wonderful lady sneered and stopped talking.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Feng began to calm his heart and continue to meditate.


    After lunch, Gu Feng orders Xiaohuan Haosheng to take care of the wonderful lady. He sets foot on the road to Chengwu mansion again.


    After last night''s reflection, the progress of ancient style is still great, and now is the time to test the results. It seems that my hard thinking is of no use.


    No matter how powerful the theory is, it needs to be tested in actual combat. Only the idea that can stand the test can finally become a mature combat skill!


    On the way, Gu Feng''s heart also kept on surging, and the words of the wonderful lady also gave him a great impact.


    Similarly, Gufeng also realized another thing, that is, I''m afraid my life experience is not so simple. Now that there is a disaster of imprisonment and his father is involved, these words make him realize that he is probably a member of a big family. However, the size of the family is unknown. We can only explore it slowly.


    Now that we have a clue, we just need to explore it slowly.


    Although the wonderful lady is not ready to say it now, Gu Feng firmly believes that she will be moved one day, and she will tell her life experience, and then go to find out how her life experience is.


    In meditation, Gu Feng came to Cheng Wu''s mansion. He also collected his thoughts about his life experience and began to meditate and think about the way to fight.


    I''m here to fight and hone my skills. And absent mindedness is the first taboo, so it is impossible for archaism to make such a low-level mistake.


    He came to the lobby to wait, and now the servant has gone to inform Cheng Wu. It won''t be long before he comes.


    After a while, Cheng Wu arrived. He said with a smile, "Gufeng, I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I thought it would be a long time before you came to see me. However, if you haven''t made any progress this time, you should be careful about the safety of your ribs. "

 Chapter 47

    "Whether there is progress or not will be known in the first World War." Gufeng said confidently. He also immediately stood up and looked at Cheng Wu respectfully.


    Cheng Wu nodded with a smile and said happily, "it''s true. No matter how much it is said, it''s just a piece of paper. It doesn''t have much practical significance. Real combat skills are acquired through constant fighting and training. In this case, then we will not continue to talk nonsense, go out to fight, everything will be clear


    Cheng Wu says, also can''t help a little excited. It has been a long time since he made a move. Now he meets such a sensitive and studious younger generation. Naturally, his heart is very excited. Although he didn''t know the progress of ancient style, he knew that it would be better to be able to do it.


    Gu Feng follows Cheng Wu to the place where they fought yesterday. They quickly set their position and look at each other very seriously.


    "Master Cheng, be careful." The ancient wind arched his hand to Cheng Wu, and reminded him kindly. They are a contest, not a fight of life and death. Naturally, they need some etiquette. Therefore, what should be said should be said.


    The corner of Cheng Wu''s mouth slightly cocked up, seemed to be a little impatient, and said: "you''re ready, even if you''re ready, don''t worry too much. Let me see what progress you have made this evening. "


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, started the following wind step at the first time, and rushed to Cheng Wu at a very fast speed. In the forward at the same time, he also used jiudieshuanshan boxing. Yesterday''s flaw lies in this jiudieshan shake boxing, and today he also wants to use jiudieshan shake boxing to try whether his idea can succeed.


    Cheng Wu sees that Gu Feng''s hand is jiudieshuanshan boxing, and his mouth can''t help stirring up slightly. He thinks this younger generation is still very interesting. It seems that he is going to get up wherever he falls.


    "In that case, I will do as you wish!" Cheng Wu thought in his heart, and at the same time, he clapped a hand, which was ordinary, but it was the hand that beat back the ancient wind yesterday!


    Gu Feng saw that Cheng Wu wanted to defeat himself as soon as he made a move, and his mouth could not help raising slightly. Naturally, he also considered this situation. The first punch is still like flowing water, but his left hand starts the second punch, hitting Cheng Wu''s palm.


    Cheng Wu saw that Gu Feng had made such a change. He could not help but pick his eyebrows and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to think so carefully and think of such a way to defend! The best defense is attack, which you do well


    The seemingly ordinary palm was blocked by the second fist, and the first fist that Cheng Wu had dodged quickly changed into the third fist, which bombarded Cheng Wu''s chest.


    Cheng Wu is not a rookie, but an old master. In this case, he naturally knows what to do. He claps his left hand and blocks it directly, while his right hand blows it.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately hit the fourth fist. This punch is extremely powerful, but in this fight, it was shocked out.


    But Cheng Wu also moved at this time, directly hit the past to Gu Feng, ready to take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    Gu Feng immediately stabilized his body, the fifth and sixth fists at the same time left and right bow play, an attack, a defense!


    "Good! You know how to fight me like this! I''m glad to see such great progress in such a short period of time! " Cheng Wu laughed and was very excited.


    In such a short time, Gu Feng has made such great progress. No matter which old master he is, he is very happy in the face of such a talented younger generation, not to mention Cheng Wu, the teacher Fu?


    While Gu Feng was fighting, Cheng Wu suddenly lowered himself and swept his legs.


    Gu Feng sees that Cheng Wu wants to attack his footwall. He wants to use the windwalk to escape, but it''s too late. He is swept to the ground by Cheng Wu.


    Cheng Wu clapped his hand and said with a smile: "the boy''s savvy is very good. He can transform the jiudieshuanshan boxing very well. I can''t find any flaws in your upper body. But your footwall seems very unstable. After you go back, think more about it. "


    "Thank you for your advice." Gu Feng got up from the ground and said respectfully.


    Cheng Wu said: "it''s all on your own, but you really have a strong understanding. You and Qin Ling are going to have a match. After seven days of training here, she is very proficient in combat skills. I''m looking forward to seeing you when you''ll be able to leave. "


    Gu Feng was also surprised that Qin Ling''s talent was too abnormal. He left in seven days. The speed was too fast. However, Gu Feng is more confident and sets his own goal, which is also seven days!


    And today is the second day!


    "Go back and think about it. Come back tomorrow." After Cheng Wu waved, he strode away.


    The ancient style arched his hand and said, "send Mr. Cheng Fu off."


    After Cheng Wu left, Gu Feng went straight back to the main residence.


    After returning to the city Lord''s mansion, he began to think about how to stabilize his footwall so that it was no longer his weakness. Although these are not a day''s work, it is not very difficult to think of a way to deal with them in the short term.


    Of course, he didn''t drop a bit about taking care of the wonderful lady. He would chat with her and talk about himself. Of course, the wonderful lady just listened and didn''t talk.


    Even after hearing some of the ancient wind''s experiences, I would laugh. Gu Feng didn''t get angry either. He knew that the wonderful lady had a strong hatred for herself. If it could be reduced, it would be the best thing.


    On the third day, Gu Feng went to fight with Cheng Wu again. His footwall was stable and there was no flaw. However, there was no follow-up after the jiudieshuanshan boxing was finished, and Cheng Wu punched him in the gap period.


    On the fourth day, Gu Feng flexibly used jiudieshuanshan boxing, which shortened the gap period and made Cheng Wu have no chance to take advantage of it. However, because his fighting skills were not very pure, he was defeated by Cheng Wu.


    On the fifth day, Gu Feng made some progress, but still failed. But he made great progress this time, which made Cheng Wushi show his martial arts skills.


    On the sixth day, Gu Feng used the eighth fist of jiudieshuanshan boxing. With eight thousand strength, he defeated Cheng Wu!


    "I can''t imagine that you are just a high-level warrior, and you have used the eighth part of jiudieshuanshan boxing. It''s not easy. After that, I have nothing to teach you. You just need to hone your skills and make them more refined. " After Cheng Wuping recovered some turbulent Qi and blood in his body, he said with a happy smile.


    It seems that Cheng Wu''s words are very simple, but they give a great affirmation to Gu Feng. Six days of practice, he has been greatly improved, most of his flaws have been eliminated.


    Gu Feng respectfully saluted Cheng Wuxing and said, "thank you very much for your advice these days. I remember it in my heart."


    "Ha ha, you are very talented and savvy. At a young age, you have achieved what you are today. You will surpass me in the future. It''s just a pity. If it wasn''t for Chu Chengfang, the boy did something stupid, ah... "Cheng Wu said sadly.


    Moreover, Cheng Wu is sure that if Gu Feng''s talent Linggen is not captured, his future achievements will be very high. However, without the talent of Linggen, the ancient style can only stop at the top of the martial arts realm. Even if he is a master of martial arts, it is not worth mentioning compared with spiritual cultivation.


    Gu Feng also knew why Cheng Wu was upset. He said helplessly: "Master Cheng doesn''t have to worry. Who can tell the good and bad? Maybe I will have another chance in the future. "


    "That''s the best way to see it. However, I don''t think this chuiyun city is suitable for you. You should go to Wangdu to have a look, just like Qinling. That''s your final destination. " Cheng Wudao.


    Gu Feng nodded. Wang Du would go sooner or later to ask for a person''s life.


    "Go back, and come back when you reach the peak of martial arts. Only at that time can we know what shortcomings you still have. " Cheng Wu said seriously, as if in the afternoon.


    Gu Feng nodded, arched his hand and said, "in that case, I will leave first."


    With that, the ancient wind went to the Lord''s mansion.


    Although Cheng Wu has pointed out a lot of shortcomings of the ancient style in this period of time, it seems that they are gone, but there are still some problems. Only when they are in the same level of strength can they see it!


    Similarly, the ancient style is also yearning, what can I do to enter the peak of martial arts realm. However, Gu Feng knows very well that if he wants to be the top warrior, he needs to smash a lot of things into it.


    In thinking at the same time, antique also returned to his room.


    He looked at the wonderful lady and began to talk about his affairs in the Chu family again.


    After listening for a while, the wonderful lady suddenly laughed and said, "I''ve changed my mind now."


    This made Gu Feng feel very happy. Her sincerity seemed to move her. My life experience will come to light after all! For a moment, Gu Feng was very excited.


    "But don''t be happy too soon. The reason why I changed my mind was that I heard about your unfortunate experience in Chu family and wanted to make you feel more pain in your heart. Let you know a clue, but never to explore! Ha ha Wonderful lady said with a sneer.


    Suddenly, the brow of ancient style can''t help but wrinkle. This wonderful lady is just trying to make fun of him.


    However, Gu Feng also firmly believes that since the wonderful lady only needs to give herself some clues, it''s not that he doesn''t have the chance to thoroughly understand his life experience if he continues to pursue. In his heart, he can''t help but have some expectations.


    "Go ahead, ma''am." Ancient wind very calm said.

 Chapter 48

    Wonderful lady''s mouth slightly tilted, jokingly looking at the ancient wind, said: "want to know how your life experience, you can only go to the peacock stage of lingdu, where a woman will tell you!"


    This words, let the heart of ancient can not help but excited. Although the wonderful lady didn''t speak out clearly about her life experience, she gave him an extremely important clue. That is, if you go to lingdu peacock terrace to continue to trace, you will be able to tell the truth of your life!


    But when I think about it, I have to go to lingdu to know my life experience, which makes Gufeng feel worried and difficult. Where are the spirits? That''s the place where the elite monks of the spirit clan gather all over the world! Although the ancient style is one of the few masters in chuiyun City, looking at Wangdu, it is the simplest existence, not to mention lingdu?


    And I don''t know if the clue that wonderful lady said is true or false. If it is false, then everything is bad, and all efforts will be in vain. However, this is the only clue of Gufeng now. He has no choice but to continue to pursue it.


    Wonderful lady looked at Gu Feng jokingly and said with a sneer: "boy, you can never go to peacock stage! I want you to know the clues, but in the end you can''t find out whether it''s true or not. You can only keep guessing, ha ha! "


    Wonderful lady said, then some of the crazy laugh.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s brow could not help wringing, because he also felt the difficulty of pursuing his life experience. Since the wonderful lady has said so, it is obvious that she is not going to tell Gu Feng what his life experience is. She wants him to pursue it by himself!


    In the wonderful lady''s opinion, this is a kind of torture to Gu Feng, which makes him go all the time to pursue his life experience. But in the end, he can''t know what his life experience is, and can only spend his life in endless speculation.


    "I don''t know if what Mrs. wonderful said is true, but this is really my only clue. Lingdu peacock terrace, it seems that my life experience is really not simple, ha ha. Even so, I will try to find out what my life experience is like! " Gu Feng''s brows are tightly wrinkled together, and he has made up his mind secretly.


    Although Gu Feng knew that lingdu was the Holy Land in the mind of all lingzu people, he didn''t know where the peacock terrace was.


    "Thank you for the news, madam." Ancient style arched hands, very sincerely said.


    Although he didn''t know if what wonderful lady said was true, he could only verify it. It''s natural to know whether it''s true or not only after verification, but if it''s false, then it''s nothing. However, Gu Feng firmly believes that even if it is false, then he must be able to find clues again!


    This is also the determination of Gufeng. You must know your life experience!


    Now, the wonderful lady seems to fall into madness again, laughing madly. Sometimes, there will be some gibberish. After taking a deep breath, Gu Feng strode out. He looked at the sun and fell into meditation.


    Although the wonderful lady only talked about lingdu peacock terrace, it just made Gu Feng aware of many problems. Lingdu is the place where all the elites of lingzu gather. It can be said that lingdu is the lowest existence with the strength of ancient style.


    "My current strength, if you look at the whole lingzu, you can say that even mole ants can''t count. And I heard the word "imprisonment" from the wonderful lady. It was obvious that my parents must have committed some crime and been imprisoned. I want to see them, naturally it is not so easy, so I can only make myself strong. Only when you are strong, you are qualified to know what you don''t know. " Gu Feng''s brows tightly wrinkled together, at the same time, he began to calculate in his heart.


    In the heart of the ancient wind, there is a strong desire for power again!


    In this world, we respect strength. If you have strength, everything can be done. And if you don''t have the strength, whatever you do will be limited. This point is also very clear in the heart of Gu Feng, and I have a deep understanding of it.


    During his 16 years as a servant in the Chu family, he knew that if he had strong strength, how could he be just a servant? Chu Chengfang would definitely support himself high!


    "Although I was deprived of my natural spirit root, I got the spirit bone from the little gray ape, and also awakened me to my natural power. In this way, I may not only be trapped in this martial arts realm, but also be able to become a spiritual practitioner. " Gufeng frowned and thought.


    Now that he has awakened his talent, Gu Feng thinks that his strength has not reached the spiritual realm. Once reached, it will be a matter of course to enter the spiritual realm. After all, he has now awakened his talent.


    Generally speaking, awakening talent can only be achieved after entering the spiritual realm. But now Gufeng has awakened his talent, which is all due to the half piece of Lingyuan bone given by the little gray ape!


    This time, the ancient style can only be said to be an accident and an alien. When I was in the martial arts realm, I woke up my talent! Gu Feng took a deep breath and calmed his mind.


    At the same time, he also realized that he must be strong. Only the fist, can let oneself have the right to speak! Everything is because of strength, and the reality is so cruel!


    "But before that, I need to find out what peacock stage is all about." Gu Feng frowned and thought to himself.


    After all, now he can''t pursue blindly. He must know how hard his goal is before he can fight.


    What''s more, Gu Feng also thinks very clearly that everything should be planned well, otherwise, it would be meaningless to fly around like a headless fly. What''s more, it will make your own road more difficult.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in the courtyard, Gufeng can''t help laughing bitterly. These are just the prosperity in front of him. He will leave the city master''s mansion one day. In the past, he just wanted to revenge and be strong, but later, he didn''t know what to do. Now, there is one more goal for the ancient style, that is, to find out the mystery of one''s life experience!


    "Qin Zhan is the Lord of chuiyun city. He should know something about lingdu. And I can only ask him. " Gu Feng took a deep breath and muttered in his heart.


    At this time, Gu Feng made up his mind to go to Qin Zhan''s residence immediately.


    After arriving, a servant girl came out. Gu Feng is the most popular person in the eyes of the city leader. No one doesn''t know him.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know that you came here today, but you are looking for the Lord of the city?" The servant girl asked in a low voice.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "is the Lord there?"


    "The Lord of the city went out early this morning. Looking at the present time, I think the Lord of the city will come back soon. You might as well wait in the side hall for a moment. If you don''t have patience, you can go back first. When the Lord comes back, I''ll let you know. " The servant girl said respectfully.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "in that case, take me to the side hall to wait."


    After the servant girl answered, she went to the side hall with the ancient style. After entering the side hall, Gu Feng sat down and looked around.


    This side hall is very luxurious, and there are things everywhere to show the style. On a shelf, there are many vases. The antique style of these vases can be seen at a glance. I''m afraid they are made by everyone, because the patterns and so on are very fine.


    "Just a moment, young master. The servant will make tea." The servant girl whispered.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then motioned the maid to do it. He is sitting in a chair, closed his eyes.


    He didn''t know whether the wonderful lady''s words were true or not, but it had a great impact on his heart.


    It can be imagined that a man in a small town in southern Xinjiang was only a servant, but later he knew that his life experience had something to do with the spirit. No matter who he was, he would have a big wave in his heart.


    Moreover, Gu Feng can''t help calming his emotions. He doesn''t want to be seen by Qin Zhan. Otherwise, he will get into some unnecessary trouble.


    In a short time, after the maid brought up the tea, Gufeng let her go.


    Time passed quickly, and the sky began to darken. The servant girl came in again and began to light up the light to make the room bright.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know what happened to the Lord of the city today, but I haven''t come back yet. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first? After the Lord of the city comes back, I will report it to you." The maid said.


    Gu Feng just waved his hand and motioned him to step down.


    Now that Gufeng has come, how can he leave easily without knowing the news of peacock terrace?


    Seeing that the old style was dignified, the servant girl was afraid that she had something important to discuss with the city leader, so she didn''t say much and immediately withdrew.


    Gu Feng continued to wait with his eyes closed.


    After about half an hour, Gu Feng heard the sound of footsteps. He immediately opened his eyes and saw Qin Zhan come in.


    "Gufeng, why do you want to see me today. I can hear Mr. Cheng Wu Fu say that your steps are very fast these days. " Qin Zhan came in and said with a smile.


    With a faint smile, Gu Feng arched his hand to Qin Zhan and said, "Uncle Qin."


    "This time, you won''t come to say goodbye." Qin Zhan suddenly said something heavy.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought that this was the only reason why he came to see Qin Zhan. With a faint smile, he said, "it''s not true. It''s just that I happened to hear about a place today. I''ve come to ask my uncle for advice."

 Chapter 49

    "Oh? What interests you so much that you have been waiting for me so long. Since you want to know, as long as I know, I will tell you. If I don''t know, then you can only ask Wen Yuan. " Qin Zhan said with a smile, and sat down opposite the ancient style.


    Gu Feng sorted out his thoughts and said slowly, "Uncle Qin, do you know that there is a peacock terrace in the spirit capital?"


    As soon as he said this, Qin Zhan''s face changed. He was struck by lightning and looked at Gu Feng in disbelief.


    Seeing Qin Zhan''s reaction, Gu Feng can''t help but be surprised. Qin Zhan''s reaction is so great. It seems that the peacock terrace is not so simple. At the same time, he restrained his mind and was full of vigilance.


    After a long time, Qin Zhan slowly regained his mind, frowned and asked in a low voice, "Gufeng, tell me honestly, how can you suddenly ask peacock terrace?"


    Such dignified words made Gufeng''s heart heavy. Everything was not as simple as he imagined. However, even if it is full of difficulties, we should explore and pursue the ancient style!


    "That''s not true. I just heard people talking about peacock terrace today. They were a little cautious and afraid, so they were a little confused. That''s why they came to ask what''s special about peacock terrace." Gufeng said lightly, showing that he didn''t care.


    The heart of Gu Feng is also very clear, that is, the more he cares about his performance, the more Qin Zhan will know. It''s not a good thing to let others know more about your life experience without confirmation!


    But Qin Zhan didn''t become relaxed because of the performance of the ancient style. He said, "is your life experience related to this peacock terrace?"


    When Qin Zhan said this, even Qin Zhan himself couldn''t believe it. Gu Feng is just an abandoned son who was abandoned in chuiyun city. His life experience can at most take a broad view of Wang Du! How can people in the holy place of lingdu be exiled here?


    But the ancient wind now suddenly asked, let Qin Zhan''s heart also can''t help but start to guess. If this is the case, then the world is really crazy.


    "I hope so. The spirit is so sacred. My life experience is related to that place. That''s good. Besides, now the wonderful lady doesn''t say a word about my life experience. How can I know? " Ancient style is yearning to say.


    When Qin Zhan saw Gu Feng''s appearance and reaction, he thought it was true. If Gu Feng''s life experience was related to peacock terrace, the world would be really crazy. So, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, not so nervous.


    Seeing that Qin Zhan suddenly relaxed, Gu Feng was also relieved. If you reveal too much, it''s not a good thing. And the best way to deal with it is to really want to know, but it has nothing to do with yourself.


    "Uncle Qin, I don''t know if you can tell me about the peacock terrace? Why are those servants so cautious and afraid? " Asked Gu Feng tentatively.


    Qin Zhan sighed and immediately said, "it''s a long story, not to mention those ignorant servants. Even the whole lingzu don''t want to mention the peacock terrace."


    After Qin Zhan said that, Gu Feng could not help but realize the seriousness of the matter, and his brows could not help frowning. However, it soon started, and was not noticed by Qin Zhan.


    "What happened to the peacock terrace, which made the whole lingzu not want to mention?" Gu Feng asked, pretending to be curious.


    Looking at Gufeng, Qin Zhan began to wonder why Gufeng asked about peacock terrace at this time!


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Of course, that''s what Qin Zhan thought. Obviously, Gu Feng''s life experience has something to do with him, but it is very likely to have something to do with peacock terrace. After all, the peacock stage issue was more involved in those years, and Gu Feng might have been the son of some little man.


    "It''s a long story. But since you want to know, I''ll tell you. But you must remember that after going out, don''t say anything. After all, it''s a taboo of our whole spirit clan. " Qin Zhan said earnestly.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "Uncle Qin, please rest assured that Gu Feng has its own sense of propriety."


    Since Qin Zhan is willing to say this now, it would be better. Although Gu Feng didn''t trust Qin Zhan very much, he was the only one who met him and had more knowledge. And he had no choice but to ask Qin Zhan!


    "Thirty years ago, the Wen clan, which is located in the western regions of China, gave birth to the first great sage in human history. He became the first person to pass down thirty-six kinds of holy pattern array with powerful combat power Qin Zhan said slowly.


    This words, let Gu Feng in the heart can''t help but be surprised, this peacock terrace how and grain Saint relate? But he did not disturb, but listened quietly.


    Qin Zhan sighed and continued: "after Wen Sheng became the strongest, he also had ambition to unify the world. He led the world''s Wen masters and fought in the South and the north. His men never failed. As a result, Wen clan''s power grew rapidly and almost swept the whole Middle Kingdom."


    Qin Zhan said, but also can not help giving birth to a sense of worship.


    Wen Sheng is the first person in the world. Who can''t respect the existence of the peak strength?


    After listening to this, Gu Feng worships Wen Sheng very much, and actually achieves the holy land. That''s something that has never happened in the world!


    "Wherever the Wenzu army went, it was invincible, and no one could stop it. At the last critical moment, the major human tribes of China and Turkmenistan united, led by the four tribes of soul, spirit, five elements, and essence. They devoted 100000 spiritual cultivation, and nearly 100 strong men of God level met the Wenzu army on the banks of the mianshui river. The battle of mianshui lasted for four years. Wensheng fell and the holy body disappeared. Among the 100 strong spirits of the Allied forces, only a few survived. But the Wen clan also lost the absolute fighting power of Wen Sheng, and the Allied forces had no power to resist. In just one year, tens of thousands of Lingwen divisions were killed. The capital of Wen Kingdom, which once commanded the world, was also surrounded by the Allied forces. It was the war of extermination. "


    Qin Zhan said, his eyes also showed the color of sadness.


    Also can imagine, once absolute overlord, but because of the fall of Wen Sheng, and became a bereaved dog.


    Now the kingdom of Wen still exists, which means that there must be some secret in it.


    "It is said that the King Wen of the seven dynasties entered the camp of the lingzu alone and met the king Ling. He cut the seventeen cities of mianshui for profit. The Fengqing clan received three years as tribute and sent Jiang, the son of Wensheng, as pledge to form a private alliance with the lingzu. On the third day, when the coalition attacked Wendu, the lingzu suddenly withdrew. And our spirit clan was the one who invested the most elites in that war and occupied most of the power. The alliance suddenly lost half of its strength, so it was defeated, and the alliance collapsed because the king of spirit broke the contract. As a result, the Wen clan crisis was relieved, and they got a chance to breathe and avoid the war of extermination. "


    When Qin Zhan said that, his eyes also showed the color of sadness.


    This shocked the heart of the ancient wind. Unexpectedly, Ling clan didn''t kill Wen clan because of this benefit.


    "Seventeen years ago, Jiang Ze, the son of Wen Sheng, had been a spiritual capital for five years. In addition to the increasingly close relationship between the two ethnic groups, Jiang Ze and Linglong, the daughter of the seven elders, also fell in love. They got married in the proton mansion and got the blessing of the whole nation."


    At this point, the corners of Qin Zhan''s mouth were slightly raised.


    From Qin Zhan''s expression, Gu Feng also felt that they were talented and beautiful, so they were blessed by the whole country. But what does this have to do with peacock terrace?


    But from the beginning, he said so much, and also implicated Wensheng. Gufeng also felt that it was definitely not simple. But own road, also can become the unusual difficulty!


    "On the day of great joy, the spirit capital celebrates together. However, shengzijiang meets a man who calls himself Mitha by accident. Mitha is very generous. With his help, shengzijiang has more and more communication in the spirit capital, and even the name of sage has spread to the Wen family. And this is also the premise for shengzijiang to become the leader of Wen kingdom. "


    Qin Zhan said, the corners of his mouth can''t help but slightly tilt up, as if he yearned to become a character like Jiang Ze. However, Jiang Ze now commands the whole Wen Kingdom, and his Qin war only has a chuiyun city.


    "A year later, Jiang Ze and Linglong''s son were born. At the hundred day celebration, taking the opportunity of many guests and lax defense in the mansion, with the help of Amitabha, he left his wife and son, fled from lingguo alone and returned to Wenzu!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Zhan was not angry from the standpoint of lingzu, but became very yearning!


    After all, although Jiang Ze was a cruel man, he got the whole country!


    Looking at Qin Zhan''s yearning look, the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching. Qin Zhan is also such a person. In order to consolidate his position, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his daughter''s happiness.


    Even Gu Feng felt that whether the Qin war was influenced by Jiang Ze or not was the reason. He did not care about Qin Ling''s feelings at all and used her as a tool to consolidate his position.


    At the moment, Gu Feng can also understand why Qin Ling left in such a hurry. She was also unfortunate that she met such a father!


    "Later, the alliance between lingzu and Wenzu was also hit by the escape of proton Jiang Ze. Later, lingzu forced Wenzu to surrender proton, but how could Wenzu surrender a generation of Mingjun? As a result, the relationship between the two ethnic groups has become increasingly bad. And the high-level of the Ling clan, furious, imprisoned Linglong and Jiang Ze''s son in peacock terrace. "


    Qin Zhan said with a helpless smile.

 Chapter 50

    After listening to Qin Zhan''s speech, Gu Feng was completely shocked, because the identity of the prisoners in the peacock terrace was a little too big! And Gu Feng didn''t expect that peacock terrace was the place where the wife and son of Shengzi Jiangze were imprisoned!


    Qin Zhan, however, seemed to be intoxicated by Jiang Ze''s success in becoming the leader of the Wen clan with the help of Amitabha, so he did not see the shock and dejection of the ancient style.


    "Wonderful lady once said that it should be me, not his son, who should be imprisoned. So, I''m not Jiang Ze''s...."


    Ancient wind thought of here, can''t help but take a cold breath, but also try to calm his mood.


    "Gu Feng, you can''t be the son of Jiang Ze. After all, his son is Wen Sheng''s grandson. How could they let Jiang Ze''s son escape as well? " Qin Zhan said with a smile, and suddenly his face became a bit treacherous, which made Gu Feng unable to figure out what he was thinking.


    After Qin Zhan said so, it is true that if he is really the son of the master of Wen clan, after he escaped in Jiangze, he must be guarded by all kinds of guards. How can he escape?


    It is also very likely that in order to give Gu Feng an unreachable target to attack him, the wonderful lady will tell the story of lingdu peacock terrace, which is similar to his life experience.


    "I guess this lingdu peacock terrace must have been told by the wonderful lady. She hates you. Naturally, it''s impossible for her to tell you all about your life experience, so she will give you an unreachable goal. Even, it will make you guess that you are Jiang Ze''s son. However, everything can not be confirmed, you can only guess to pain, but can not say it Qin Zhan said, his mouth slightly raised.


    The analysis of Qin as like as two peas of excellent lady can be said to be the same. In this way, the wonderful lady didn''t want to tell Gu Feng''s life experience, so she would retaliate him like this!


    Qin Zhan sipped a sip of tea and said leisurely, "although you can''t be the son of Jiang Ze, the leader of the Wen clan, I think that since the wonderful lady said so, there must be a certain truth. Maybe you are not the son of any of their confidants. After all, true and false lies are the most perfect. "


    This makes Gu Feng realize that his life experience may have something to do with peacock terrace. Of course, it''s all speculation until it''s confirmed.


    "Thank you for your advice." Said the ancient wind.


    Now Qin Zhan didn''t show any other intention, which made ancient customs feel relieved. Moreover, this analysis of Qin''s war also made Gu Feng feel quite calm.


    The corner of Qin Zhan''s mouth slightly stirred up and said: "you go back to have a rest, calm down, and then think about this life experience. I''m not in a hurry. Only when you are qualified to trace, can you inquire about it. "


    "The younger generation will leave first." Ancient wind respectfully said.


    Qin Zhan nodded and said, "go back, have a good night''s rest and sort out your thoughts. Also, if you have something to ask me in the future, you don''t have to hide it. It''s meaningless. I can see it. Of course, I won''t hurt you. After all, you may still be my son-in-law. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Qin Zhan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Leave." Gu Feng gave a wry smile. He didn''t want to continue to entangle with Qin Zhan, so he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Qin Zhan''s brows could not help wrinkling, and he muttered in his heart: "this ancient style seems really not simple. No matter what, I''ll make friends first. Maybe it will be of great help to me in the future. Hehe... "


    Thinking in his heart, Qin Zhan''s mouth could not help raising slightly, showing a little complacency.


    After returning to the room, Gu Feng lay on the bed and fell into meditation. What Qin Zhan told him this time also had a great impact on his heart.


    Although the wonderful lady told herself that as long as you enter the peacock stage to ask a woman, you can know your life experience, but you still don''t know whether it''s true or not. But whether true or false, this is the only clue!


    And Qin Zhan also gave him an analysis, he is very likely to be a confidant of Jiang Ze''s children.


    "Although I don''t know if what the wonderful lady said is true or false, I still have to go to peacock terrace. Only when I go there can I have a chance to know my life experience. If you don''t go, you won''t know at all. " Gu Feng thought in his heart and sighed.


    But this peacock terrace is the place where Jiang Ze''s wife is imprisoned. With the strength of the ancient style, how can we get in?


    "Strength Gu Feng thought in his heart, and frowned tightly.


    Although lingdu peacock stage is a distant goal, but he also has to work hard to become strong, and then enter into it, let his life experience clear!


    "I can''t enter the lingdu with my current strength, and the peacock terrace is also involved in a wide range of issues, which can be said to be a taboo that the whole lingzu don''t want to mention. So, now I have to be strong first and have enough strength to enter lingdu, and then I want to enter the peacock terrace and find out my life experience. "


    Gu Feng thought in his heart, and frowned tightly. Because he saw the difficulty, want to enter the peacock stage, it is not so simple.


    Moreover, there must be many masters guarding the peacock stage. It''s impossible for them to sneak in. Of course, if your strength is strong enough to dive in, it''s naturally the best thing.


    But think of the special peacock terrace, I''m afraid it will be because of my parents, and even against the whole lingzu!


    This is Gu Feng''s worst plan, so he must strengthen his strength in a very short time.


    "But I want to be strong in a short time. Without strong resources and guidance, it''s impossible. So, before that, I have to find a way to make myself strong. " Gu Feng frowned slightly and muttered in his heart.


    After thinking about the past, the ancient wind only came to one place, that is the war soul courtyard!


    The war soul hospital is a place for cultivating spiritual cultivation, from which many young talents come out, and their strength is very strong.


    "Although I had lost my talent, my name had already been introduced to the capital at that time. At that time, it should not be a problem for me to enter the war soul hospital in my own name. " Gu Feng''s brow was locked, and he thought with some worry.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also thought that it would be much easier for him to kill Mo yuan after entering the war soul courtyard. I know his trend in the spirit, so I can do it!


    Of course, Wangdu is also a dangerous place. In the face of these challenges, Gufeng is confident that he will be able to cope with it and force himself to be strong!


    "It''s decided that tomorrow morning, I will go to bid farewell to Qin Zhan, then leave chuiyun city and go to Wangdu." Ancient wind determined to think.


    In a short time, the ancient wind did not delay any longer and entered the practice again.


    Today, he has wasted a lot of time, and now, it''s time for him to continue to practice.


    Dropping water wears away stone is not a day''s work.


    In this period of practice, the progress of ancient style is also very big. His meridians have completely recovered, and some blockages in his body are gradually getting through under the mental method of pure yuan palm, which can let the ancient wind lead a little spiritual power into his body.


    It''s just that there is too little spiritual power. It''s almost impossible for him to become a top martial artist without ten or eight years. But Gufeng firmly believes that the magic of this pure yuan palm will definitely be able to get through all the blockages in his body!


    Time goes by like water.


    When the first ray of dawn fell into the room, Gufeng stopped practicing. He immediately got up and went to the place where Qin Zhan lived.


    In a short time, he came to Qin Zhan''s door and waited there.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gufeng saw Qin Zhan come out dressed neatly. When Qin Zhan saw the ancient style, he picked his eyebrows and walked towards it with a smile.


    Qin Zhan patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "I thought about it last night. You must have gone to explore your life experience. Today, I''m afraid you really came to say goodbye."


    "Not bad. Today, I''ve come to bid farewell to Uncle Qin and set off for the capital. Thank you for your care these days. " Gu Feng said, saluting Qin Zhan Yingying.


    "Wang Du?"


    This words, let Qin Zhan can''t help but Leng for a while, ancient wind shouldn''t be to work properly all? How could he go to Wangdu?


    "What do you do when you go to Wangdu?" Qin Zhan asked curiously.


    Gu Feng truthfully replied, "I''m going to enter the war soul Academy of Wangdu to practice. First, I will strengthen my strength, and then I''ll go to lingdu to explore my life experience."


    Gu Feng thinks that it''s OK to tell Qin Zhan at this time. He must have valued himself and won''t do anything to himself for the time being. And I told him that maybe Qin Zhan could give some advice to me.


    Qin Zhan nodded his head solemnly and fell into deep meditation.


    "To go to the war soul hospital first to strengthen yourself, and then to explore your life experience, which is naturally excellent. After all, lingdu is so strong that it''s impossible to do anything with your current strength. " Qin Zhan looked at the ancient style with great appreciation and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded. He really thought so.


    "However, it''s almost impossible for you to enter warspirit house again without your talent." Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    But Gu Feng didn''t worry. Since Qin Zhan said that, he would find a way for himself and bow his hand and say, "I hope uncle Qin can help me."


    "Let''s go and find Xiao Zhenfu. Maybe he can help us." Qin Zhan said with a smile.

 Chapter 51

    "Xiao Zhenfu?" Gu Feng can''t help muttering a little doubtfully. However, he soon recalled that when he was in the mass grave, he heard two bodyguards say that he was from Lingxiao hall, probably the strongest one in chuiyun city. In addition to the name of Lingxiao hall, his status was not low.


    Qin Zhan nodded and said, "LingXiao palace is the power that LingXiao palace sent its disciples to help the royal family guard Lingnan kingdom. Although the war soul palace is powerful, it has to give them some face."


    In this way, the ancient customs can see how high the position of Xiao Zhenfu is. Since the war soul academy will give him face, it''s not a big problem for him to enter the war soul academy to practice this time.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go now and ask Xiao Zhen to give us a certificate so that you can enter the war soul academy to practice. Whether you can be strong or not depends on your own opportunities. " Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    Gu Feng once again arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have to go to Wangdu for nothing once."


    "Well, let''s go now." Qin Zhan waved his hand and walked out.


    The ancient style is closely followed. Now there are people to prove it, and they are also people in Lingxiao hall. It''s much easier and less difficult for them to enter the war soul Institute for self-cultivation.


    Half an hour later, Gu Feng and Qin Zhan came to the place where Xiao Zhenfu was.


    "Qin Zhan, the leader of Yuncheng City, came to see Xiao Zhenfu today." Qin Zhan bowed slightly to salute and said in a loud voice.


    The ancient style also looked around. It was quite different from the luxury of the city Lord''s residence. It was very simple, similar to Cheng Wu''s residence, but it had more charm than Cheng Wu''s residence.


    "Come in." A cold voice came out.


    Qin Zhan nodded and entered the room with an ancient style.


    There is a middle-aged man in the room. He is very handsome and dressed in green. He looks a bit like a wild crane.


    Gu Feng couldn''t see him through. There was an unfathomable feeling. Gu Feng couldn''t help thinking that this Xiao Zhenfu was a powerful spiritual practitioner, so he couldn''t see him through.


    "Qin war, see Xiao Zhenfu." Although Qin Zhan was the leader of chuiyun City, in front of Lingxiao hall, he could only salute respectfully.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately saluted and said, "boy Gu Feng, see Xiao Zhenfu."


    Xiao Zhenfu was drinking tea, but he didn''t pay much attention. When he heard the name of Gufeng, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him with great interest.


    Looking at by Xiao Zhenfu, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, and can''t help but have a kind of feeling that the hairs stand upright. It''s hard to be watched by someone who''s too much stronger than yourself.


    After a while, Xiao Zhenfu showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s true that since ancient times heroes have been young. Gu Feng, you are a high-level warrior when you are young. You are no less than Miss Qin. Especially your deeds, let me listen to, can''t help but some blood boiling feeling


    Although Xiao Zhenfu was praising, perhaps because of his status, his voice seemed cold and impersonal.


    "Xiao Zhenfu said and laughed. He was just a struggling lower class figure. In front of life and death, we have to do the same. " Ancient style said modestly.


    When Xiao Zhenfu heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "what a man in front of life and death. Indeed, under the pressure of life and death, a person can burst out his great potential. It''s just that you can kill the top warrior with the strength of the medium level warrior. The potential is a little too terrible. "


    Xiao Zhenfu''s words, listening to also have some feelings, is no longer so cold.


    Gu Feng is silent. If Chu Chengfang didn''t press him step by step and want to torture him, coupled with his carelessness, Gu Feng couldn''t fight with him and find a chance to kill him.


    "Qin Zhan, what''s the matter with you when you come to see me this time? Tell me." Xiao Zhenfu did not talk about the ancient style any more. He said faintly. His voice was cold again, and he refused to go far away.


    Qin Zhan bowed his hand and said respectfully, "report to Xiao Zhenfu that you must know about the fact that Gu Feng was deprived of his natural spirit root. Gu Feng has been qualified to practice in the war soul academy, but he has been deprived of his natural spirit root, and he is still Mo yuanchu''s hand. I''m afraid that after he goes to the war soul academy, he won''t be able to practice in the war soul Academy. So I''d like to ask Xiao Zhenfu to write a certificate to let Gu Feng enter the war soul academy smoothly. "


    At the same time, Gu Feng also looks forward to Xiao Zhenfu. If he can help, it will be easy.


    Xiao Zhen stroked his beard and his eyebrows were slightly set.


    This also makes Gu Feng feel nervous. If Xiao Zhenfu doesn''t agree to help, it will be a problem. He can only go to the war soul Institute to practice hard!


    "The teaching style of war soul academy is well known all over the world. It only teaches those who have gifted spiritual roots. As long as they have gifted spiritual roots, there will be no class. Although Gu Feng used to have gifted spiritual roots, now it''s gone. I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter the war soul Academy. " Xiao Zhenfu said with some regret.


    This made Gu Feng''s heart sink. What Xiao Zhenfu said is a fact.


    The war soul academy only accepts the disciples who have gifted spiritual roots. Even if they are wild and alien, they will be taught without discrimination!


    Qin Zhan smile, respectfully said: "so, I bring the ancient style to trouble Xiao Zhenfu, hope Xiao Zhenfu can point out a clear road."


    It seems that Qin Zhan is sure that Xiao Zhenfu has a way to let himself go into the war soul Institute to practice.


    "But Gufeng is a very strange man. I heard that he killed Chu Chengfang with a very strange magic power at the wedding banquet of Chu family. I think that strange magic power is the talent that you awaken, isn''t it? It''s a special case that he has awakened his talent even though he is still in the martial arts realm. " Xiao Zhenfu looked at the ancient wind with great interest and said, "I''m a Taoist.".


    Gu Feng really awakened his talent, but it was not that strange magic power. Xiao Zhenfu just guessed it right.


    "It''s true," he said respectfully


    "It''s good to wake up your talent. In that case, it''s much easier to do. I think a friend of mine in war soul hospital will be interested in you. As long as he does, it''s not a problem for you to enter the war soul academy to practice. Maybe he thinks highly of you, so it''s not necessary for you to become his true disciple. Of course, these are just conjectures. Whether you can become his disciple depends on your own nature. " Xiao Zhen Fu said with a smile, a good look at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng immediately arched his hand and said, "thank you, Xiao Zhenfu."


    Obviously, Xiao Zhenfu was willing to help, which made Gu Feng a little overjoyed.


    "But I''m also very curious about how far you can go, so I''m willing to help. I just hope you don''t let me down. There are so many unknowns that people really look forward to it. " Looking at the ancient style, Xiao Zhenfu was also full of expectations.


    Gu Feng then realized that it was Xiao Zhenfu who was interested in his anomaly and chose to help. Of course, it''s good for antiquity. At least, he can enter the war soul Institute to practice.


    "Thank you, Xiao Zhenfu." Gu Feng and Qin Zhan said at the same time.


    Xiao Zhenfu waved his hand indifferently and said, "you wait for a moment. I''ll give up the letter."


    With that, Xiao Zhenfu directly raised his writing brush and began to write quickly.


    The purpose of Gu Feng and Qin Zhan has been achieved, and they are very happy. They waited quietly, not daring to disturb Xiao Zhenfu.


    But Qin Zhan didn''t expect that Xiao Zhenfu paid so much attention to ancient customs and things went so smoothly. He thought that he would have to spend some time talking, but now it seems that he is too thoughtful.


    After a while, Xiao Zhenfu sealed the letter and threw it to Gufeng.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately caught it and carefully put it into his storage bag. This thing is related to whether he can enter the war soul hospital, so he must be careful.


    "When you get to the war soul hospital, go to find a man named shangguanqing. She and I are old friends. I''ll see if she can give me face." Xiao Zhenfu said with some regret.


    This made Gu Feng feel stunned. Who is shangguanqing, who can not give face to the people in Lingxiao hall?


    "But I think she will be interested in you. After all, she prefers interesting things. You are very interesting. The success rate is very high. " Xiao Zhen said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "boy, I know. Thanks for Xiao Zhenfu''s help. It''s unforgettable."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I''m just an introduction. It''s up to you whether you can make it or not. " Xiao Zhen Fudao.


    Gu Feng nodded. Although Xiao Zhenfu said so, Gu Feng believed that with his letters, his success rate would be greatly improved.


    Xiao Zhenfu suddenly frowned and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go."


    "Boy, I''m leaving." Gu Feng saw that Xiao Zhen had given the order of eviction, and his goal had been achieved, and there was no need to stay.


    Qin Zhan immediately saluted and walked out with the ancient wind.


    Xiao Zhenfu is a man of LingXiao palace. He is powerful and unpredictable. No one can tell what he will think. It''s time to leave as soon as it''s done.


    "Gufeng, if you see shangguanqing, say hello for me." Xiao Zhenfu''s voice suddenly became solemn and sad.


    Obviously, there must be something between Xiao Zhenfu and shangguanqing!


    Gu Feng immediately replied: "Xiao Zhen Fu, please rest assured, I will do it."


    "Xiao Zhenfu... Xiao Zhenfu, it''s ridiculous." After Gu Feng and Qin Zhan left, Xiao Zhenfu muttered to himself.

 Chapter 52

    After Gu Feng and Qin Zhan left the place where Xiao Zhenfu was, they also looked relaxed. Originally, they thought it would be a little difficult, but unexpectedly, they got the letter so smoothly.


    What''s more, it''s not hard to tell from Xiao Zhenfu that he is going to recommend Gufeng to a very good tutor. Of course, they don''t know who shangguanqing is. But from Xiao Zhenfu''s words, they can guess that shangguanqing is not simple. Maybe in the next days, he can help Gu Feng a lot.


    In a word, there is no big problem in entering the war soul hospital. They are very happy in their hearts.


    "Gufeng, now that you have been recommended by Xiao Zhenfu, it should not be a big problem for you to enter the war soul Academy. How long are you going to leave? " Qin Zhan asked with a smile.


    Gu Feng arched his hand to Qin Zhan and said, "thank you for your thoughtfulness this time. I''m afraid that my trip to the capital of the king will touch the ashes of my nose this time. Now that I''ve got Xiao Zhenfu''s letter, I''m ready to set out today and arrive at the capital as soon as possible, so as to put this matter into practice first. "


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also congratulating. Fortunately, he did not leave without saying goodbye. Otherwise, if he went to Wangdu, he might not be able to enter the war soul hospital.


    "Oh? Are you in such a hurry? However, I have to say that you grew up in chuiyun city after all. When you go to Wangdu, you have to pursue your own life experience. I don''t know when you will be able to come back. I suggest you walk around today and say goodbye to the people who should say goodbye. " Qin Zhan seemed to stand on the angle of an elder and said with a faint smile.


    Gu Feng also fell into meditation because of this. In fact, he didn''t care much in chuiyun City, and there was no one to say goodbye to. However, after he was detected to have a gifted spirit root, everything changed.


    Now, he still needs to say goodbye. After all, Cheng Wu has honed his fighting skills to a very high level, and has also perfected jiudieshuanshan boxing. He is kind and should say goodbye.


    "Thank you for reminding me, uncle Qin. I''ll go and say goodbye to Mr. Cheng today and leave tomorrow." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Qin Zhan nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s the best."


    There are some people who should say it when they leave. After all, I don''t know how many years I have been to Wangdu; Moreover, after being powerful, Gu Feng has to go to lingdu to pursue his own life experience. I don''t know when he will come back.


    "By the way, uncle Qin, please take good care of that wonderful lady after I leave. Although I feel that there is a grudge between my parents and her, it has nothing to do with our next generation. Besides, she also told me about her life experience, and now she is also a poor person. " The ancient wind can''t help sighing, some words are sincere.


    Qin Zhan beamed and said, "it''s nothing. I can still do it by taking care of one person. Besides, you can ask again if you find that she lied to you through your efforts. In this way, we have left ourselves a way out. "


    The ancient style can''t help but wonder. Qin Zhan thinks that things are really comprehensive. Now that Qin Zhan has agreed, it can''t be better.


    Suddenly, Qin Zhan''s face changed. He sighed and said, "Gufeng, I hope you can do me a favor this time."


    Gu Feng was shocked by this. Qin Zhan was the leader of chuiyun city. What else could he do for himself?


    "Please tell me, uncle. I will do my best." Gufeng said solemnly.


    During this period of time, Qin Zhan took care of Gu Feng a lot, and Gu Feng was not an ungrateful person. Qin Zhan needed help, so he had no reason to shirk it.


    Qin Zhan took a deep breath, softened his tone, and said: "I know why ling''er left without saying goodbye. She hated me for taking her as a tool to stabilize her position, so she left so eagerly. I''ve done all these things, and there''s nothing to justify. Ling''er is alone in Wangdu, a girl''s home, helpless. If ling''er encounters any difficulties, you must help her. "


    Looking at Qin Zhan, Gu Feng didn''t feel funny. Although the means of Qin war were despicable, he dared to admit that he was a man.


    "Uncle Qin, not to mention that you are kind to me, let''s say that Qin Ling and I both come from chuiyun city and are friends. If she has any difficulties, I will try my best to help her." Said Gufeng solemnly.


    This is also his promise.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was serious, Qin Zhan felt relieved. He waved his hand and said, "I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll go first. Remember to take care of ling''er for me. "


    The last four words of Qin Zhan seem to have a different flavor.


    After that, Qin Zhan turned and left. Just his back, now it seems, has a sense of loneliness.


    Gu Feng shakes his head. He thinks it must be his own illusion.


    "He, after all, is a father." Gufeng laughs at himself. Now, he is eager to know where his parents are. Although there are some tragedies in Qin Ling''s life, they are all unexpected. At least there is a father who knows where his roots are.


    And the ancient style, he did not even know where his home was!


    After seeing that Qin Zhan had gone far away, Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly twice. Then he strode away and walked to Cheng Wu''s courtyard.


    This time, the ancient style did not go to Chengwu mansion in such a hurry as before, but walked very leisurely. He has lived in chuiyun city for 16 years, but he has never had a good feeling of it. He will leave tomorrow, so he naturally needs to have a good feeling of the ancient style.


    Ancient style walking in the bustling streets, feel the local conditions and customs here.


    Although Gufeng is the idol of many people in chuiyun City, few people have seen him. It is very normal that he has not been recognized here.


    It took two hours for Gufeng to arrive at Cheng Wu''s residence. Because he had been here many times, and no one stopped him, he went in easily.


    Those who are practicing in the duel, when they see the ancient style, all cast a very reverent look. Gu Feng suddenly rises, leaps to the next level to challenge Chu Chengfang. In the end, Cheng Wu can''t continue to teach him his fighting skills in six days. No matter what it is, they can''t do it!


    In a short time, the ancient wind came to the lobby.


    After he sat down in the lobby, someone had already informed Cheng Wu.


    Gu Feng waited for a while, then he saw Cheng Wu come over with a smile.


    Gufeng immediately stood up, Ying Ying a ceremony, arched his hand and said: "boy Gufeng, see the process teacher Fu."


    "No need to be polite." Cheng Wu waved his hand and said kindly.


    At the same time, Cheng Wu also sat down opposite the ancient wind, pressed his hand and motioned for him to sit down.


    "Why did you come to see me? I thought you were looking for wenyuanxue''s strategy now. " Cheng Wu said with a smile.


    This makes Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help picking. Cheng Wu thinks that he has gone with Wen Yuan''s strategy. It seems that Wen Yuan is not simple. However, all this is not important, because he will leave tomorrow, even if he wants to learn, there is no chance.


    Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "Master Cheng, to tell you the truth, I''m here to say goodbye this time."


    Hearing Gu Feng''s words, Cheng Wu was stunned.


    "Where to?" Cheng Wu asked suspiciously.


    "I''m going to leave tomorrow and go to the war soul Institute of Wangdu to practice," the old saying


    This made Cheng Wu feel stunned again. Although Gu Feng did have the qualification to enter the war soul academy, it was seized later.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cheng Fu. Today, the Lord of Qin City took me to Xiao Zhenfu. He wrote a letter, which was enough to let me enter the war soul Institute for practice." At a glance, Gu Feng saw what Cheng Wu was worried about and said it directly.


    This word a, let Cheng Wu also feel at ease a lot. As long as you can enter the war soul hospital, then everything is easy to say.


    Cheng Wu said with a smile: "indeed, this chuiyun city is not suitable for you. When you are young, you have such a realm and strength. If you continue to stay, you will not make much progress. But the war soul courtyard is different. It''s the place where talents are born. Only that place is your stage. "


    Cheng Wu said, but also a lot of feelings. After all, Every warrior yearns for the war soul academy, but the people who can finally enter the war soul academy are one in a hundred, even one in a thousand, one in a thousand!


    Chuiyun city has tens of thousands of people, and only Gufeng and Qinling were detected to have gifted spiritual roots!


    "Thank you for your care these days." Ancient wind said, deeply line a gift.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t worship Cheng Wu as a teacher, Cheng Wu''s help to him was very great!


    Cheng Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. I''d like to thank you for not being so boring."


    All of a sudden, Cheng Wu picks up a book from his arms and hands it to Gu Feng.


    "This is the martial art of our Cheng family. Although it can''t enter the rank, it''s still a little lethal in the martial arts world. Now, I''ll give it to you. I hope it can help you. " Cheng Wudao.


    Gu Feng saw that the book was written "instant shadow killing technique"!


    "This is Master Cheng''s unique family knowledge. How can we accept the ancient style?" Gu Feng said with some trepidation.


    From the name, Gufeng can feel the extraordinary skill.


    Cheng Wu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. It''s just a manuscript. It''s not in the way. Compared with our chuiyun City, it''s a lot more dangerous outside. You can rely on it if you have this martial art company. "

 Chapter 53

    Under Cheng Wu''s persuasion, Gu Feng finally accepted instant shadow extreme killing. After chatting for a while, Gu Feng left Cheng Wu''s residence and went to the Chu family.


    When Cheng Wu appeared at the door of Chu''s house, everyone could not help looking at him in horror. After all, the owner of the Chu family died in his hands. If Gu Feng''s anger didn''t end because of Chu Chengfang''s death, they would be finished.


    Gu Feng didn''t care at all when he saw that the servants were scared, because he didn''t have any grievances or grudges with these people, so he would not go to find their unhappiness. He walked directly to the back of Chu''s house.


    Those servants saw that the ancient wind didn''t hurt them, so they let go of their original heart.


    Ancient customs grew up in this place, and naturally they know this place very well. However, the ancient style has no nostalgia for this place; Even a little disgusted with this place. It was in this place that he lived like a fowl. Later, the gifted Linggen was plundered and almost died! If it had not been for Gu Feng''s another adventure in the mass grave, he would have become a pile of bones now.


    In a short time, Gu Feng came to a cemetery, where some of Chu''s servants were buried.


    Gu Feng comes to Gu Shun''s tombstone and kneels down. Gu Shun adopted Gu Feng and treated him as his own son. He had to get rid of slavery when he died, which shows how strong his love is.


    Although Gu Shun was not the father of Gu Feng, in his childhood, Gu Feng felt his father''s love.


    If we can say why Gu Feng came to the Chu family today, his only concern is Gu Shun who has passed away.


    "Adoptive father, what you asked me to do, I didn''t let you down. I have done it. I''m no longer a slave, and I''m avenging you. It''s just a pity that you can''t see all this. " Some of the old customs said with sadness, sighing helplessly.


    Looking at Gu Shun''s tomb, Gu Feng''s eyes can not help but become a little ruddy.


    He loves the old man very much.


    "Today, I come to say goodbye to you. I will leave chuiyun city tomorrow to practice in it. Fortunately, I also know the whereabouts of my life experience. Next, I will work hard for my life experience. "


    "Adoptive father, your spirit in heaven must protect me."


    Gu Feng said, and immediately kowtowed a few times.


    After Gu Shun was accompanied by Gu Feng for a while, he turned and left. At this time, the Chu housekeeper came up with a smile.


    "Lord Gu, do you have any orders when you go back to Chu''s today?" The housekeeper said with a smile.


    At the moment, he seems to forget that it was he who brought the ancient style to the secret room. On the day when the ancient style returned, he was the first to expose the identity of the ancient style.


    Of course, Gu Feng and the housekeeper did not have the most direct hatred. The creator of the hatred was Chu Chengfang and his son. Now they are dead. And the ancient style has no habit of being angry with others.


    After thinking about it, Gu Feng took a deep breath and said, "the incense wax in front of my adoptive father''s grave can''t be broken in the new year''s festival, especially on the second day of the cold food Qingming Festival."


    "Yes, villain, yes." The housekeeper said with a gallant smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and strode away.


    This Chu family, he is disgusted, do not want to stay for a moment. Although the current Chu family has changed its name, it is still inherited by a child of the Chu family in name, but in fact it is just a puppet arranged by the Qin war.


    After the ancient wind came out of the Chu family, it went slowly to the city master''s mansion.


    When he returned to the Lord''s house, it was dark.


    Just back to the room, Xiaohuan came in with a package.


    "Young master, this is the money prepared by the city Lord for you." Xiaohuan said, then put the burden on the table.


    Gu Feng can''t help but pick his eyebrows. I didn''t expect that Qin Zhan was really thoughtful. He even thought about his expenses on the road.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Gufeng said with a smile, at the same time, he also took the burden.


    After all, we still need to use some silver along the way. It''s good to have some. At the same time, Gu Feng also decided that if Qin Ling had any trouble in the future, he would try his best to help him, so as to return Qin Zhan''s favor.


    "If nothing happens, Xiaohuan will step down first." Small ring road.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "please take good care of the wonderful lady while I''m away."


    For this wonderful lady, it''s an important clue to Gufeng''s life experience, so Gufeng can''t help saying more.


    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s Xiaohuan''s job. I will do it well and I won''t let you down." Xiaohuan replied.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, waved his hand and motioned Xiaohuan to step down.


    And small ring also didn''t have much wordiness, slowly retreated to go out.


    Gu Feng went straight to the table, picked up the burden, felt the weight, and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that the Qin City Master has prepared a lot of money for me, at least enough for my expenses for several years."


    With that, Gu Feng threw the burden into his storage bag.


    From the weight of the burden, Gufeng felt that it was at least thousands of taels of silver. He was really shocked in his heart, but on second thought, according to his previous position, it was a huge sum of money. But now he has the strength, wherever he goes, it''s worth the price.


    "Anyway, I''ll go and tell Madame wonderful." Gu Feng sighed in his heart and went to the next room.


    After all, the clue was given by the wonderful lady, and it''s time to say it now.


    After coming to the wonderful lady''s room, Gu Feng saluted respectfully and said, "madam, tomorrow I will leave chuiyun city to pursue my life experience."


    The wonderful lady didn''t answer Gufeng, but sneered.


    Because, in the wonderful lady''s view, ancient style is impossible to succeed. Where is the spirit? The peacock terrace is heavily defended. How can he get in?


    Although the wonderful lady knows about Gu Feng''s life experience, her starting point is too low. In addition, she is deprived of her natural spiritual roots. She can''t become a spiritual practitioner. How can she enter the spiritual capital and enter the peacock terrace to explore her life experience?


    "I know, Madame is waiting to see my joke. However, how can I know if I don''t work hard? Here, I''d like to thank my wife for giving me clues so that I can trace them down. " Gufeng said sincerely.


    Indeed, that''s what the wonderful lady thought when she decided to tell Gu Feng the clue.


    "But thank you from the bottom of my heart. After all, you didn''t tell me your duty, but you did. I''ll thank you again when I find out my life experience. " Gu Feng said, then turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Gu Feng''s leaving, the original dull face of the wonderful lady finally had an expression.


    "If my son is still in front of me, I''m afraid he is so tall and sensible." Wonderful lady mumbled to herself, like a dreamer.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Feng returned to his room and adjusted his mood, he took out the instant shadow killing technique and began to see it.


    Cheng Wu said that Wangdu is a very dangerous place. If you can have martial arts skills, it''s the best. So Cheng Wu took out the manuscripts of their Cheng family''s top martial arts skills and gave them to Gufeng.


    After opening it, Gu Feng found that the handwriting on it was very new. It seemed that it had just been transcribed these days.


    "Teacher Cheng Fu really has a heart. I didn''t expect that he had prepared this instant shadow killing technique for me a few days ago." Gufeng said with a smile. At the same time, he also felt that the atmosphere of chuiyun city was not as bad as he thought. At least Mr. Cheng Fu was very good.


    Gu Feng continued to look at it. He also wanted to see what was special about the top martial arts.


    This instant shadow extreme killing technique stresses speed, which is similar to assassination.


    The instant shadow extreme kill technique needs instant speed. If the enemy is unprepared, kill him directly.


    "I''ve practiced the fast wind step, and the speed is very fast. When I practice this instant shadow killing skill, I will get twice the result with half the effort." The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly stirs up, confidently mutters a way.


    Immediately, Gu Feng put down the technique of instant shadow killing and began to practice pure yuan palm.


    The ancient style of instant shadow extreme killing has realized some of the key points. Just a little practice will do, and it''s not urgent. But the pure yuan palm is the cultivation method of consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan. It needs to be cultivated over time and can''t be left behind at all.


    At the dawn of the next day, after the operation of Lingyuan Jue, Gu Feng was refreshed and tired. He got up immediately, sorted himself out, and quickly walked outside the city Lord''s mansion.


    Just after walking out of the city Lord''s mansion, a bodyguard immediately came up and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m waiting here. This is the red flame horse of chuiyun city. It''s a long journey. It''s helpful for you to arrive at the capital as soon as possible."


    Gu Feng''s eyes soon fell on the horse behind the guard. The horse was as red as a burning flame!


    "Thank you very much." Gufeng said with a smile.


    With the red flame horse, he would be much faster on his way. It would have taken him nearly a month, but it would only take him about ten days to get to the capital as soon as possible.


    Gu Feng said and turned over to mount the horse.


    The red flame horse was a different species, and suddenly there was a violent hissing and beating. However, Gu Feng is a high-level warrior. It''s no problem to tame a red flame horse.


    "The red flame horse is really different. It''s wild enough. Ha ha! Drive


    Gufeng laughs with pride, then drives the red flame horse to gallop away.


    "Gufeng, Gufeng, I don''t know how you will repay me in the future." Qin Zhan suddenly came out and muttered.

 Chapter 54

    After the red flame horse ran out of chuiyun City, Gufeng could not help but subconsciously rein in the reins of the horse, and looked back at chuiyun City, the place where he had lived for 16 years!


    Immediately, he turned back and drove the red flame horse to the direction of the capital. The cold wind was whistling in his ears, and the corner of his clothes was also blowing!


    Today''s departure from chuiyun city is a new beginning for Gufeng. Now he has to leave this familiar place where people are still attached to, work hard and struggle to make his strength strong, and then explore his life experience. Where you come from, where you will go.


    Leaving chuiyun City, a place where I didn''t feel any nostalgia, I can''t help feeling a sense of vicissitudes in my heart. After all, he lived in this place for 16 years and grew up in chuiyun city. Now that he is leaving, he will inevitably feel reluctant.


    But the good man is ambitious. Although he is not willing to give up in his heart, he still chooses to leave. Although after a period of time, he is likely to become the second best after Xiao Zhenfu, and live a life of calling the wind and rain in chuiyun city. However, such a life is not what he wants!


    Because, Gu Feng''s heart is to pursue, and he is also eager to find out his life experience!


    The peak of strength is the ultimate goal of ancient style. Although it is difficult to take this road, whether it will succeed in the end is still unknown. However, Gufeng will strive for this and make itself strong.


    In the past 16 years, the essence of the world has become very clear. Only with enough strength, can we have the absolute right to speak, otherwise, everything is empty talk, will only be enslaved by others!


    On the ancient road, the red flame horse is like a flame.


    Gu Feng is determined. Now he has left chuiyun city and is heading for the capital. What he wants is to make himself strong. Of course, there is another thing for him when he goes to Wangdu, that is, he must thoroughly clean up his hatred and kill Mo yuan!


    Although Mo yuan is the special envoy of the war soul academy, when he becomes a disciple of the war soul academy and becomes more powerful, their positions will surely change. When he wants to kill Mo yuan, it''s as simple as searching for something. There''s no big problem at all.


    Along the way, although the beautiful scenery is countless, but the ancient style has no time to enjoy. Now, he just wants to enter the capital as soon as possible, and then start his own journey of cultivation to make himself strong as soon as possible! This is also the goal of ancient style!


    The red flame horse is a hybrid of wild animal and common flattery. It retains some wild animal blood and has strong physical strength. After running for a long time, it is still running at a very fast speed.


    In half a day, Gu Feng drove the red flame horse and ran thousands of miles away.


    Because the red flame horse was tired, Gu Feng had to stop to practice first.


    He turned over and got off the horse. He looked at the red flame horse with satisfaction. He raised his mouth slightly and said: "the red flame horse is really powerful. It will be here in less than half a day. At such a speed, even if it''s the king''s capital ten thousand miles away, I will be able to reach it in ten days. "


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Feng sat in the same place and began to reduce his fatigue by running Qi Ling Yuan Jue.


    Riding a horse, or carrying the blood of this wild beast, is naturally a matter of wasting physical strength. However, this is not a big problem for the ancient style with Lingyuan Jue. Running Lingyuan Jue, a quarter of an hour later, no fatigue, refreshing.


    Gu Feng also took out his dry food and began to eat it. At the same time, he continued to ponder over the technique of instant shadow killing.


    Although it is said that the ancient style has understood this martial art almost, there are still some small details that need to be considered.


    As the saying goes, details determine success or failure, sometimes is a small imperfection, I''m afraid will become their own fatal mistakes. After a few days of fighting with Cheng Wu, this ancient style is also well understood. Especially in the same level of the war, often depends on who makes the first mistake and decide success or failure!


    After understanding for an hour, the red flame horse''s physical strength was almost recovered, and Gufeng immediately turned over to mount the horse and continued to go to the king''s capital.


    This line doesn''t stop until sunset. After running for a day, the red flame horse was tired and rested.


    In ancient times, he found some dry wood and raised a fire.


    After he added a little food, he entered the practice again.


    Chun Yuan Zhang, can let the ancient wind those blocked places get through faster, so he must work hard. He also hoped that he could get through all of them before he entered the capital, and lead the aura into the body, so that he could enter the realm of spiritual cultivation.


    Because of the desire for rapid strengthening of the heart, so that the ancient wind does not want to delay any bit of time. Because youlingyuanjue clears away the tiredness, there is no need to rest.


    The moon is born, the moon is set, and the sun is rising.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning falls on the earth, the ancient wind starts to move quickly again.


    Now Gufeng doesn''t want to delay at all. He wants to arrive at Wangdu as soon as possible. If the red flame horse didn''t need rest, the ancient wind would like to go to the capital day and night.


    Every day, the ancient wind leads a life of going on the road and practicing. It circulates infinitely.


    The days on the road are also very boring, and six days pass quietly. He was farther and farther away from chuiyun City, but closer and closer to Wangdu and zhanhunyuan.


    This afternoon, the ancient wind is still speeding, into a deep canyon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Five masters, it looks like a lot. This time, I''m afraid it''s a big fish. " A minion said to a powerful looking one eyed dragon.


    And the man who was called the five masters seemed a little unhappy. Looking at the knife in his hand, he also felt that it was meaningless. He waved his hand and said, "I know."


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the red flame horse''s hooves echoed in the valley.


    All of a sudden, the five masters suddenly raised their eyebrows, raised their lips slightly, and said, "listen to this ECHO, I''m afraid it''s a good horse."


    More than a dozen people behind him also showed a smile. A small man said with a smile, "it seems that this time it''s a big fish."


    The fifth leader nodded and immediately looked down. He saw a young man driving a horse like a flame coming at a gallop.


    "Oh! Good guy, red flame horse! It''s really a big fish. I don''t know what the strength of the boy is and whether we can swallow it. " A small minion some depressed said.


    The five masters raised their eyebrows and sneered: "it''s just a young boy. I''m afraid it''s a rich family from the frontier. They must have brought a lot of money. Hey, hey... This place is our territory. Let''s stop it. "


    "Yes A group of minions can''t help but reply excitedly. At the same time, they also lick their lips, and the knives in their hands are cold.


    The distance of the red flame horse is getting closer and closer. The five masters suddenly smile and say: "little ones, be careful, this red flame horse is mine!"


    When the minions heard this, they immediately cheered up and looked at the red flame horse which was getting closer and closer to them.


    And the ancient style of driving a red flame horse, completely unaware that there is an ambush waiting for him in this place, still keeps moving at full speed.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng saw that a rope appeared ten feet in front of him. Suddenly, he cried out that it was not good. He immediately reined in his horse and was ready to stop the red flame horse. However, it is impossible for the red flame horse to let go of its hoof and stop for a moment.


    Gu Feng watched the red flame horse getting closer and closer to the rope. He couldn''t stop at all. He was shocked.


    At that moment, the red flame horse suddenly tripped and fell down.


    Under this strong force, the ancient wind was directly thrown out and hit the stone wall of the canyon. This momentum is very fierce, this hit, I''m afraid his whole body will fall apart!


    In a few moments, Gu Feng steadied his body, controlled his body, and kicked out suddenly. Although he couldn''t control the momentum of hitting the stone wall, he was able to make corresponding countermeasures.


    "Boom!" At the same time, with the help of force, it turned over and fell on the ground smoothly.


    At the same time, he is also very alert to look around.


    There is an ambush in this place. Obviously, it can''t be aimed at yourself. If you look at the terrain here, I''m afraid it''s some people who have fallen out of grass and become bandits who are murdering themselves here!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The sound of slapping echoes in the canyon, as if it comes from all directions.


    Gu Feng took a look at the red flame horse that had already stood up, and frowned slightly.


    "I have to admire you for your skill. You are really beautiful." With the sound, a one eyed dragon came out.


    Gu Feng also saw this group of people. A one eyed dragon came out with a dozen minions.


    These minions are not in the eye of the ancient customs, but they are just some martial arts, and they do not pose any threat to the ancient customs. It''s the one eyed dragon. It doesn''t seem to be weak.


    After calculating the strength of the other side, Gu Feng''s heart probably has a bottom. Although there are many people on the other side, he can cope with it. It doesn''t matter.


    After looking at the footprints on the stone wall, the five masters could not help but gasp. With such skill, it was obvious that the other party was not a mediocre. However, the performance of Gu Feng was just like that, so he didn''t take his own people away at the first time.


    It''s not easy to have a fat sheep. How can the five masters let him leave so easily?

 Chapter 55

    "I drive this road, I plant this tree, I want to live from now on, I want to stay and buy road money." A small minion waved the knife in his hand, some said.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. I didn''t expect that there were still people saying such words of robbery these days. It''s really the best.


    Gu Feng suddenly laughed and said, "except for stones, there are no trees here. It shows that you are lying. So, this road is not yours. Let''s get out of the way. "


    This made the young man look ugly.


    "Oh! Boy, do you know why there are no trees here? " Suddenly five in charge of a pick eyebrows, mouth slightly tilted, some gloomy said.


    The ancient style shrugged and said, "I don''t know. I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Because the tree we planted was really a hindrance to my eyes, so I cut it directly." The five masters suddenly said with a sense of killing. A stream of blood also rose out.


    Gu Feng glanced at them and clenched his fist. If you want to leave here today, it seems that there is only one world war.


    The strength of the other side doesn''t look good, so Gufeng doesn''t worry about it. Even if it''s going to be a war, the other side doesn''t necessarily get any advantage. Moreover, Gu Feng also thinks that most of the previous battles with Cheng Wu can only be regarded as duels. Now, it''s good to have some people, even a person with the same strength as yourself, to practice.


    It''s also time to test whether Cheng Wu''s teaching is useful.


    "Boy! Sir, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. As we all know, this place is the site of our green forest village. If you want to fight against it, you must leave money behind. This is the rule of our generation. We only seek wealth, not death! You tell me to hand over the red flame horse and offer ten thousand taels of silver, and I''ll let you go. " Five in charge seems a little impatient said.


    The corner of ancient wind''s mouth slightly cocked up and said, "what if I don''t want to?"


    Qin Zhan gave the red flame horse and the money to him. Moreover, he wanted to get to the capital as soon as possible with the red flame horse. He was robbed here. It would be a shame.


    This made the five masters a little unhappy. He snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t agree, then we can only take it by ourselves. When you resist, break your legs or lose your life, don''t blame us for not being moral. "


    Gu Feng can''t help laughing at this. A group of robbers are talking about morality. Isn''t that a big joke?


    "I''m really sorry, maybe my bones are a little cheap, but I don''t want to offer these things. So, if you want to take it, come and get it yourself. " The ancient wind gave a cold hum, and at the same time, it showed its momentum.


    The fifth leader licked his tongue excitedly and said, "this time, it seems to be tough. Look at the power you just burst out. I''m afraid you are a high-level warrior like me. I haven''t done it for a long time. Today, I''m going to beat you up. "


    Hearing that from the five masters, Gufeng is more relieved. The opponent is just a high-level warrior. It''s not enough to be afraid if you want to be the same as yourself.


    "Come on." The old style said at the same time also hooked hook, provocative taste full.


    "It seems that the boy doesn''t know how powerful our five masters are. This time, the five masters must educate him well!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Five masters, break his bones and let him know the strength of our green forest village. Otherwise, it''s not good for others to forget the prestige of our green forest village. "


    For a moment, those minions also began to talk, some shameless, because they are not the opponents of the ancient style.


    Whether they can succeed in looting this time depends on the strength of their five masters and the final result of their high-level fighters'' duel.


    The fifth leader moved his muscles and bones for a while, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said: "boy, since you are so ignorant, I will show you my strength today. I''m not joking about cutting five. "


    While the five masters said that, they also took out a big knife made of refined steel. The blade was white and was held by the five masters who were full of murderous intention. They kept sending out cold and murderous spirit.


    After feeling the momentum of the five masters, Gufeng can''t help taking a deep breath.


    The people in the green forest village live a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife and lifting their heads on their waistbands. They have all experienced life and death, and their strength is definitely not low.


    Of course, Gufeng can''t be afraid of these people, on the contrary, it becomes more excited. Because in his view, the stronger the opponent is, the better he can test his practice during this period.


    He raised his mouth slightly and said, "no matter how much we say, it''s useless. We don''t know who''s strong until we fight."


    "Good boy! Look at the knife The five masters gave a big drink, waved a big knife in their hands, and cut at Gufeng directly.


    When the broadsword was waved, it was full of momentum, overbearing and full of killing intention.


    After Gu Feng felt this sense of killing and threat, he knew that he had to take it seriously. If he was careless, he would be cut twice. That''s not good.


    The five masters'' Dao is very fast. It''s so fast that ancient people can''t see where the Dao is. They can only see the shadow of the Dao.


    "The one eyed dragon''s strength is really not weak. I''m afraid it''s a great achievement to be able to wave the sword to such a degree." Gu Feng thought in his heart, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    Although this battle is a challenge of the same level, Gu Feng feels that it''s not a weak opponent. Even if he faces the top martial arts, he may be able to have the power of the first battle!


    "Boy! Die


    The five masters rushed in front of Gu Feng and gave him a big drink. He cut his head with a knife, which was full of killing intention.


    The corner of ancient wind''s mouth is slightly tilted, the wind is on the soles of his feet, and he suddenly retreats to the back at a very fast speed.


    "Tear


    The sharp knife of the five masters directly cut a virtual shadow left by the ancient wind into pieces.


    "Ha ha! It''s so fast. " The five masters suddenly looked at the ancient style with great interest.


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly tilts up. Although this fast wind step is not a martial art, it is a martial art after all!


    "Then I''ll see if it''s your speed, Haishu, my knife!" Five in charge said, immediately full of killing.


    Gu Feng''s mouth is also slightly raised. Although his speed is not fast, it''s not a big problem to avoid the sharp knife of the five masters.


    Immediately, the five masters roared and waved their sharp knife again to kill Gu Feng.


    Because one knife failed to cut down Gu Feng, the five masters felt that it was a complete shame for them, so he prepared to cut Gu Feng into meat sauce to vent his hatred.


    Moreover, there are few people in the same realm who can resist the five masters'' sharp swords. Gufeng evades and makes his heart full of blood. He wants to win Gufeng more quickly!


    The five masters'' Dao is like a continuous drizzle. It''s so close that Gu Feng has no chance to fight back, and even blocks all the places where he can fight back. If Gu Feng resolutely wants to attack, then in the face of him, it will be a merciless blade.


    "This one eyed dragon''s sword is so fast, it doesn''t leak. It''s really powerful." Gu Feng thought in his heart, and suddenly his brows could not help wrinkling together.


    The current situation is also very obvious. Gu Feng is under the pressure of the five masters, but because Gu Feng has certain advantages in body method, the five masters can''t take him for a while. Between them, they are pursuing.


    "This boy''s speed is so fast. I can''t imagine that he is faster than the five masters'' Dao!"


    As soon as the minion finished, he was beaten. The young man standing next to him was a little dissatisfied and said, "dog egg, you know what? It''s five masters who haven''t been in charge for a long time, and the other masters have gone. He looks bored. It''s not easy for him to have an opponent, so he naturally wants to have a good time."


    The man named goudan immediately nodded yes.


    However, only the two men in the battle knew what the truth was.


    No matter how fast the five masters'' swords are, they can''t fall on the ancient style, which makes his heart start to worry. However, he is glad that although Gu Feng''s body method is good, it doesn''t seem to be so strong in attack. And he is also very confident in his own sharp knife, he has completely blocked the place where the other side can attack.


    Gu Feng is not worried at all, because Cheng Wu told him that a close battle must be dormant, calm down, wait for the opponent to show his flaws first, and then launch a fatal blow!


    In a short time, the ancient style will see the flaw.


    "Jiudieshuoshan boxing!"


    Gu Feng roared, and then hit him one after another.


    This flaw is not easy to reveal, such a good opportunity, how can the ancient wind easily miss it? This is the time for him to turn the situation around. Naturally, he won''t let it go, so he made a decisive move.


    When the fifth leader saw the ancient wind, he suddenly hit back and cut it off with a cold hum! That''s when he''s waiting!


    When Gu Feng saw the knife fall, he hit it directly on the blade and flew it out. At the same time, one punch after another, constantly bombarding the five masters.


    Even if the five masters were high-level fighters, they couldn''t carry the seven kilos of force when they hit the seventh fist. They were blown away by the ancient style.


    After Gu Feng beat the five masters, he clapped his hands and raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng has already mastered jiudieshan boxing to a certain extent. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to seize the opportunity to fight back perfectly.


    Those minions can''t believe it. It''s unbelievable that their five masters have been defeated.

 Chapter 56

    Gu Feng''s seemingly simple punch, however, has a full strength of seven thousand jin, completely smashed on the five masters. Even if the five masters are high-level fighters, they can''t carry it under this fist. All the viscera in his body are injured, and the blood is flowing out from his mouth.


    The seriously injured five masters immediately got up from the ground, holding the knife tightly in their hands and looking at Gu Feng with great vigilance. He knew in his heart that the fat fish was stuck in his throat. He had been defeated by him before, and now if he continues to fight, I''m afraid he will only give up his life in vain.


    Gu Feng looked at the five masters jokingly and said with a smile, "one eyed dragon, do we have to continue to fight now? If you''re not convinced, it doesn''t matter if we fight again. "


    Being ridiculed by the ancient wind, the five masters suddenly became impatient, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "I''m not your opponent. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. However, I would like to remind you that my four brothers are all top fighters with strong strength. You are not their rivals. They will avenge me at that time. " Five in charge of the knife across the chest, some resentment of looking at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng can''t help sneering at this. When he was a middle-level warrior, he had already killed the top warrior. Now his strength has become stronger. Is he afraid of the top warrior? Moreover, Gu Feng is also very confident. As long as he does not encounter spiritual cultivation, he is still very strong in the martial arts world.


    After all, he has that strange talent, can surprise, now even in the face of spiritual cultivation also has the power of a war.


    "It''s ok if you call out your four brothers." The corner of the ancient wind mouth slightly stirs up, some provocative said. Although these five masters'' swords are fast, the ancient style has not yet achieved its own effect. If we can continue to challenge the top martial artists, it will be the best thing.


    When those minions heard Gu Feng say such rampant words, they were immediately upset. However, thinking of Gu Feng''s abnormal strength, they were seriously injured, so they did not dare to speak any more.


    The fifth leader gave a cold hum and said, "my four brothers have something important to do, but they can''t come yet. If you have the courage, follow me to the green forest village and wait for them to come back! "


    Gu Feng naturally won''t agree. Now he is anxious to go to the capital. How can he continue to waste time in this place? Besides, if we go to their territory and set up any ambush or stratagem, he will not escape.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me where they are and I''ll challenge them." The corner of the mouth of the ancient style is slightly cocked up and says carelessly.


    Five masters frown slightly, staring at the ancient style.


    After a while, the five masters took a deep breath and said, "OK, it''s ok if I tell you. It depends on whether you have the courage to compete with my four brothers."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " The corner of the mouth of the ancient style is slightly tilted, and the road is open.


    If you are on your way, it seems a good thing to challenge the top martial arts. After all, all cultivation can only be fully reflected in combat. Now Gufeng also wants to have a real understanding of his current strength.


    "Listen up, boy, and I''ll tell you something. Five hundred miles ahead, there is a place called luanshishan. Two days ago, a vision suddenly happened. I''m afraid that a treasure was born. So where are all my four brothers. If you can beat my four brothers, maybe you have a chance to get the treasure. It depends on whether you have the courage to challenge them. " Five in charge said with a sneer.


    Hearing the birth of the treasure, this makes Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help picking one. Unexpectedly, on the way to Wangdu, such a good thing could happen.


    However, whether these five masters'' words are true or not will be known only after arriving at luanshishan. Moreover, luanshishan seems to be just in the way of his way to Wangdu. You might as well have a look.


    If you can really get any treasure, it''s another opportunity for you, and it has infinite benefits.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "thank you for your information. I''ll go and have a look. I hope you didn''t cheat me."


    "I have no empty words. If you have the courage, go!" The fifth leader hummed coldly.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and immediately went to the red flame horse. He turned over and mounted the horse. Ling ran said, "you only seek money, but you don''t harm your life. So I won''t take your life today. If you are doing this kind of business again, don''t blame me for being merciless. Now, get out of the way. "


    This made those minions feel stunned. Originally, they thought they were doomed this time. After all, this is a world of the jungle.


    "Get out of the way." The ancient wind is cold.


    That Hu Kuaidao was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "boy, since you don''t kill us, I''ll let my brothers not kill you. You tell them that you didn''t kill Hu Kuaidao. I asked you to challenge them. "


    Gu Feng didn''t seem to listen to Hu Kuaidao''s words. With a sneer, he immediately drove the red flame horse to the past. Those minions see, also immediately get out of the way, let the ancient wind away.


    After the ancient wind had gone away, the group of minions immediately came up, helped Hu Kuaidao, and said: "five masters, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Hu Kuaidao took a deep breath to stabilize the turbulent blood in his body.


    At this time, suddenly a minion asked: "five masters, you told the boy about their going to luanshishan to look for treasure. If they upset the four masters'' plan and took the treasure, what should they do?"


    "Are you an idiot? My four brothers are all top martial artists. They can''t beat one of them, not to mention four? Do you think your head is funny? Don''t you know that? " Hu Kuaidao said very discontentedly, just like the minion.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately nodded his head.


    Indeed, although Gu Feng defeated Hu Kuaidao, he was only a high-level warrior after all. He was just one of the best in this realm. But in the face of the top martial arts, he seems to have no chance of winning.


    And they also feel that if Gufeng really has the courage, it''s going to die.


    "Five masters, will this boy go to luanshishan to find the other four masters? What if he doesn''t go? " Asked one of the minions.


    Hu Kuaidao shook his head with a smile and said, "he must go back. Because of his pride, he can''t not go!"


    Hu Kuaidao''s words are very affirmative, as if he is an old style!


    ¡­¡­


    And Gu Feng naturally has his own plan in mind. After arriving at luanshishan, you might as well stay for a while to see if there are any treasures. If there are, it''s also a good thing to stay and look for treasures.


    The little episode in the gorge didn''t seem to matter, but he was very happy to get the news that luanshishan had a treasure.


    For him, if the situation is true, it is absolutely a fate. As for whether you can grasp this fortune, it depends on your strength. After all, the competition for treasures still depends on certain strength. No strength, can only watch helplessly, maybe will die in the hands of others.


    For the red flame horse, the distance of 500 Li is only two hours.


    After arriving at luanshishan, it was completely dark.


    This rocky mountain is a hilly area, with numerous peaks and ups and downs. Perhaps because there are many rocks on the mountain, so this place is called luanshishan.


    Ancient wind down the horse, leading the red flame horse to move on. Although it''s dark now, he still wants to go deep into luanshishan to see if what Hu Kuaidao said is true.


    As the night wind passes by, the ancient wind can''t help feeling a gloomy breath, and people can''t help shivering.


    Gu Feng was not afraid of it, but bravely led the red flame horse forward. He is a high-level warrior now, and he still has a certain ability to protect himself, so there is not much fear in his heart.


    By the moonlight, the ancient wind can only barely see, but this is enough.


    After another hour''s walking, Gu Feng found nothing, so he stopped in a dense forest, tied the red flame horse to the side, and sat on the ground.


    "I don''t know whether what Hu Kuaidao said is true or not, and whether there are treasures in this chaotic rock mountain." Gu Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t know if he had been fooled.


    But if he leaves like this and there is a real treasure here, he will lose a lot.


    "I don''t care. I''ll continue to look for it tomorrow. Since there are treasures and visions, there must be some people here. When I ask, I''ll know whether what Hu Kuaidao said is true or false."


    If Gu Feng thinks about this in his heart, he will feel at ease.


    Ask someone and everything will be clear. Whether it''s a lie or a truth, you can tell by asking.


    Of course, Gu Feng also expected it to be true. After all, it would be a good thing to get a treasure on the way to Wangdu. Moreover, he knew very little about Wang Du. He had a treasure nearby, which was equivalent to giving himself a living card.


    Ancient customs also know the truth of cherishing one''s sin. As long as you put it well, how can others know?


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng entered the state of cultivation again. After having lingyuanjue and chunyuanzhang, Gufeng began to feel that his time was very urgent.


    In the past, he did not have this kind of skill, and he was very hard in practice. What''s more, he has been passed on by an old man?


    Moreover, after knowing the clues related to his life experience, Gufeng is also more eager to become more powerful!


    The night wind was blowing, but when it came to the ancient wind, he felt it was more like the Yin wind!

 Chapter 57

    For a moment, Gu Feng felt something was wrong. He immediately opened his eyes and found that there were several people with ragged clothes and a lot of mud on them. They came to him with stiff limbs, and their mouth was still smelling with gray gas. Even one side of the red flame horse, are some uneasy planing hooves, want to leave.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that there would be Yin evil in this place. " The corner of the mouth of the ancient style is slightly cocked up and says without care.


    Gu Feng had some experience in dealing with Yin Sha, so he took a dagger out of the storage bag immediately.


    There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. The next moment, the strong wind step opened instantly. He rushed to the back of the four evil spirits at a very fast speed. He waved the dagger directly and cut off the evil spirits'' head directly. His speed is very fast, two breathing between, then with flexible technique, will four limbs stiff Yin Sha all cut.


    After Yin Sha fell to the ground, bad luck spread out.


    When Gu Feng saw the bad luck, he screamed in his heart and immediately backed away. He was very familiar with Yin Sha and knew how to kill them, but he was overconfident and forgot that these Yin Sha would release bad luck.


    Although the ancient style has escaped the attack of evil spirit, the red flame horse tied to the tree can''t run away. Although the red flame horse had great strength and broke the reins, its speed was still slower and it inhaled some evil spirit.


    How fierce these evil spirits are. After the red flame horse inhales the evil spirit, he immediately falls to the ground, and lies on the ground twitching and foaming. I''m afraid he can''t live.


    Seeing the red flame horse dead, Gu Feng can''t help feeling distressed. The red flame horse can travel three thousand miles a day, which is a very good means of transportation. Now when he dies, I''m afraid he can only delay his arrival at the capital.


    But the red flame horse was dead, and he regretted that it was too late.


    However, when you see Yin Sha in this place, you can be sure of one thing in Gu Feng''s heart, that is, the Luanshan is not so peaceful on the surface, it is not a peaceful place.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with this rock mountain. It seems that I have to be careful to avoid some irreparable mistakes." Gu Feng frowned and muttered in his heart.


    In this not peaceful place, we can only be careful. And the ancient wind can only hope that this place had better not have a spirit. If there is a spirit, then it will be a big trouble.


    Although Gu Feng is a high-level warrior and has some strength, he is only a drop in the ocean in this Lingnan kingdom. He is the most humble existence. He even has no power to protect himself.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking about what he should do next. After all, we need to be more careful in this unstable rock mountain.


    But at this time, Gu Feng suddenly heard a woman''s scream.


    This sound frightened the ancient wind in his meditation. He thought the spirit was coming. However, the atmosphere around us is still relatively calm and has not changed much.


    "Is it hard to do it? Is it hard for someone to meet Yin Sha? But anyway, it''s better to go and have a look. " The ancient style frowned slightly.


    After making up his mind, Gu Feng rushed forward without any delay.


    It is right that we should help each other in the face of injustice. And this is also the ancient style''s understanding of martial arts. A warrior, a powerful person, should also help the weak, not bully or enslave them!


    This is the martial art of the ancient style!


    After walking for a while, Gu Feng saw a woman in green. Her clothes were broken and there were many scars on her body.


    This place is very strange, the trees as if alive in general, constantly waving branches to attack the woman in green.


    The green woman''s strength is not weak. Every time she wields her short sword, she will have extremely strong and spiritual power to cut the branches that attack her. However, after the branches of these trees are cut off, they will grow again in a very short time!


    When these strange trees grow branches again, they look very ferocious and terrifying.


    "These trees are strange." At the same time, he did not dare to act rashly, but looked on coldly.


    Because in Gufeng''s opinion, if you act rashly now, you will only cause unnecessary trouble. So he didn''t think that he was stronger than the woman in green. If he went out, I''m afraid it would only increase the burden on the woman. So, it''s better to be careful.


    When Gu Feng''s eyes saw that there were some broken bones beside the trees, he could not help taking a breath.


    These trees can actually kill people. It''s too cruel!


    The woman in green kept waving her short sword. For a moment, she was strong and protected herself firmly. What branches could not help her.


    However, these branches stretch out like endless, and the woman in green will be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, she will only be able to let these branches cut.


    "It''s obvious that this woman is only half a step away from spiritual cultivation, even spiritual cultivation." Gu Feng murmured in his heart, and he could not help saying that he was shocked.


    This woman is so powerful that she can''t break through the attack of these strange trees. Gu Feng is just a high-level warrior. She is far from the spiritual realm, and she can only die.


    "Why didn''t the woman just cut down the trees?" Gu Feng frowned slightly, but also subconsciously looked at those strange trees.


    When his eyes fell on those strange trees, he realized that it was not the woman who didn''t cut them, but her strength was not enough to cut them.


    The strangest thing is that there is green juice on the wounds of those strange trees.


    In a short time, the woman was exhausted. Suddenly, she was directly hit by the branches and the dagger fell to the ground.


    This time, the woman in Green''s flaws are more and more. She was hit by the branches one after another, whistling with pain.


    All of a sudden, the branch suddenly became soft and directly entangled the woman in green.


    The woman was so scared that she lost her face and immediately tried her best to break free, but the harder she tried, the closer the branches were, making her unable to resist.


    There was a look of great pain on the woman''s face.


    He was so spiritual that he was trapped by this strange tree. This also made Gu Feng realize that this tree is not easy to deal with. And it was very difficult for him to save the woman. It''s almost impossible.


    "Don''t worry. I have to find a way." Gu Feng''s brow is locked tightly, thinking anxiously in his heart.


    Gu Feng can think of a way slowly, but the woman in green can''t afford to wait. It doesn''t take a cup of tea for her to die.


    "No way. If I continue to think of ways, the woman will die. It''s useless to think of ways at that time. Now I have to do it." Gu Feng was worried and immediately stood up.


    However, he didn''t rashly walk over, but he was thinking of ways in his heart.


    "Generally speaking, wood makes fire. On the contrary, wood is also afraid of fire. The five elements help each other. I can only try this method. It depends on your luck whether you can be saved or not. " Gu Feng thought, and immediately began to look for dry wood.


    Soon he found the dry wood, wrapped it in coarse cloth, sprinkled oil on it, and immediately ignited it.


    In the dark night, a fire suddenly appeared, which made the trapped woman seem to see the fire of hope for a moment.


    The light of the torch was burning in the eyes of the woman in green. At this moment, she seemed to see hope, the hope of her own life.


    "Young master, help me!" After the woman in Green saw the ancient wind, she immediately called out.


    Seeing the hope of the woman in green, she had given up the struggle, and at this time she resisted again, but those branches also continued to tighten because of the resistance of the woman in green.


    Seeing this change, Gu Feng immediately thought of it and exclaimed, "girl, don''t panic, don''t struggle!"


    The woman in green was stunned when she heard Gu Feng''s words, but after she gave up her resistance, the branch did not continue to tighten.


    Seeing this makes the ancient style feel relieved. I''m afraid these strange trees won''t take the initiative to attack. When they attack the woman in green, I''m afraid they were attacked first and then resisted.


    Gu Feng didn''t have time to think so much, so he immediately took the torch and walked over. He put the torch on the branches. After the branches were burned, he immediately released the woman.


    Suddenly the woman was saved and looked at Gu Feng gratefully.


    Although the woman was saved, the ancient wind was in trouble, because those branches rose to the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was shocked. He immediately waved a torch. Those branches seem to have a spirit, in the moment about to encounter the flame, straight back.


    "Girl, you get out of here first, and I''ll come later." Gu Feng frowned and said in a low voice.


    The woman nodded and said, "young master, I''ll wait for you outside the forest. You must be careful. This tree is very strange."


    Gu Feng nodded and slowly retreated to the back, very alert to the movement of these strange trees.


    After that, the woman rushed out immediately. Because now the hatred of these strange trees is on Gu Feng, so I didn''t take care of the woman in green to leave.


    After feeling that the woman had gone far away, Gufeng was relieved.


    But now, instead of the woman in green, Gu Feng is trapped in this strange forest. The branches of these trees surround the ancient wind. Although they are afraid of fire and do not attack, it is very difficult for the ancient wind to leave for a moment.


    Moreover, the torch will go out in the end, but these strange trees will not stop attacking the ancient wind because of the extinction of the torch!

 Chapter 58

    Gu Feng looks at the branches of these strange trees with great vigilance. After all, these things are too strange, so you have to be careful. More importantly, you must leave the forest quickly, or you will be in danger.


    Because of the fear of fire, these strange trees dare not act rashly for the time being. If the fire goes out, there will be a lot of trouble. They will certainly attack Gufeng for the first time. After all, all the hatred of these strange trees is on Gufeng alone.


    At the same time, Gu Feng was also thinking about how to get out of danger. If we continue to procrastinate, it will be extremely detrimental to us. But now these strange branches surround him, and it is not a simple and easy thing for him to leave. Of course, it is impossible for ancient customs to sit here waiting to die.


    His head is constantly thinking about how to highlight the heavy encirclement. If you use the fast wind step, his speed can be doubled, but because of the fire, he will be a little faster, and the change will go out. When the fire is gone, these strange trees will have no fear, and they will attack the ancient wind again. At that time, it is obviously impossible for him to stand out.


    What''s more, the woman just now is a spiritual practitioner, and she can''t help this strange tree. What''s more, Gu Feng is just a high-level warrior now?


    If Gu Feng didn''t think of fire control wood, it would be not easy for him to save the woman just now. Even, I can only watch the woman die under the branches of the strange tree.


    Ancient wind tried to open the way with a torch. Wherever the fire went, the branches of the strange tree also avoided these flames for the first time.


    Seeing the branches moving away, Gu Feng didn''t dare to hesitate and walked forward immediately.


    However, now the flame is getting smaller and smaller, and there is a faint sign that it is about to go out, which makes Gu Feng''s heart anxious for a moment. If the flame goes out, what will happen? His heart is very clear. At that time, I''m afraid my life will be lost here!


    The ancient wind also calmed down and walked forward with a very stable pace. Now, he only hopes that he can walk out of this strange forest when the fire goes out completely, otherwise, his situation will become extremely embarrassing!


    And more, it''s dangerous!


    Well, it''s not what the ancient wind wants to see. Although he came to save people, he finally took his own life. That''s not good.


    Suddenly at this time, a gust of wind blew. Gu Feng''s heart is not good, and he subconsciously wants to protect the flame, but his action is still slow. The flame goes out directly under Dafeng!


    "It''s over!" This is the first thought in Gufeng''s heart. Once the flame that these strange trees fear goes out, their own situation will be really dangerous!


    "Whoosh!" The sound of the earth is constantly introduced into the ear of the ancient wind, just like the lethal sound, which makes people feel shivering.


    Gu Feng''s reaction is also very fast. He knows that if he is entangled by these branches, he will only die under them. He immediately and constantly waved his fist, with the feeling of all these branches to fight back.


    However, Gu Feng has only a pair of fists, but these branches are numerous. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t completely block them.


    Many branches constantly beat on Gu Feng''s body, which made him feel pain for a time, and his body shape was unstable.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The sound of the earth is also coming out in the strange woods.


    And the ancient wind did not hum pain half a sound, still with their own extremely fast speed to do the corresponding resistance, hoping to block the attack of these strange trees.


    But Gufeng''s defense is not so perfect, and under the beating of the branches, his body is more and more scars. Because of the pain, the reaction gradually became slower. As a result of this slow down, it is natural that the ancient wind is easier to be hit.


    "What are these weird trees?" Gu Feng thought in his heart, and at the same time, he frowned.


    At the same time, his heart is constantly thinking about what this strange tree is, and he also wants to find a way to deal with it.


    However, these strange trees don''t give the ancient wind any time to think, they directly entangle the ancient wind.


    Entangled by the branches of the strange tree, I can''t help despairing in my heart. In this way, there is no possibility for him to escape.


    Because he saw that the spiritual woman could not break away from the twigs of the strange tree, let alone himself? The old wind stood there honestly, letting the strange tree entangle itself.


    Gu Feng naturally can''t admit defeat so easily. He is constantly thinking about how to escape. After all, his road has just begun, and he doesn''t want to be the nourishment of these strange trees like the bones at his feet.


    Soon the ancient wind found another problem. After the branches of these strange trees entangled themselves, they didn''t tighten up.


    "These trees are a little strange. It seems that as long as I don''t attack them, they won''t attack me. Now I don''t struggle, and these branches don''t continue to strengthen, which is the best proof. " The corner of the mouth of the ancient style also can''t help showing a smile of self mockery.


    Although these strange trees did not continue to increase the strength of the attack, but also did not give up resistance because of the ancient wind and let go of the ancient wind.


    Even if Gu Feng didn''t struggle, these branches would not kill him at the first time, but ten and a half days later, he would starve to death in this place, and he would still become a white bone.


    "Then, how can I let these branches let me go?" The ancient style frowns tightly, but the heart is thinking about the way.


    But Gu Feng found that he was bound like this, and it was impossible to make corresponding countermeasures.


    Are you really going to plant under this strange tree tonight? Gu Feng thought in his heart, and he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t think so when he faced Chu Chengfang, the top martial artist. Unexpectedly, he was trapped by the branches of this strange tree today.


    If it comes back to chuiyun city at this time, they won''t believe it. However, whether the people of chuiyun City believe it or not, the ancient style is indeed planted now, without any suspense.


    Although the old style is unwilling, it can''t help but accept the reality.


    "I just hope that the woman who escaped can find a way to rescue me, otherwise, the trouble will be really big." Gu Feng said with a helpless smile.


    And he didn''t even agree with himself. Although he saved the woman in green, they met by chance. It''s too late for her to run for her life now. How can she find a way to save Gu Feng?


    Therefore, in the heart of Gu Feng, it is impossible.


    It''s better to save yourself than to wait for others. However, with all kinds of restrictions, Gu Feng can''t even move his fingers. It''s impossible to break such a deadlock.


    And these vines are also very tough. They can''t break away with the power of spiritual cultivation, let alone the ancient style?


    What''s more, this kind of struggle is of little significance. In the end, it will only increase the strength of these branches and accelerate their own death. This is also very clear in Gu Feng''s heart, so he did not take action.


    Without absolutely shaking open these branches and escaping from this strange forest, the ancient wind will not act rashly. After all, a little more thinking will give us a chance to leave alive.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also constantly thinking of ways, but these methods were eventually rejected, not much significance, and even accelerate their own death.


    "Don''t you think I will die in this place today?" Gu Feng thought in his heart, his brow could not help wrinkling even more. Such an outcome was unexpected.


    I''m not willing to go back to ancient times!


    He was a slave of Chu family in chuyun city for 16 years. He struggled for a goal to get rid of slavery. After he finally found out that he had a gifted spiritual root, he saw the hope, but he was finally seized by Chu Chengfang and his son, and all his hopes were cut off. Finally, under another adventure, he completed his revenge, and got the attention of the city master. He knew his life experience and whereabouts, and could enter the war soul academy again to practice!


    His life can be said to be full of frustrations, and he did not want to easily fall here!


    "We must find a way to get out of here. Since this strange tree doesn''t continue to attack me now, there must be a way to crack it, but I haven''t thought of it myself." There are some gloomy thoughts in Gufeng''s heart.


    But he broke his head and couldn''t think of any way to let the strange tree loosen its branches and let it go.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Gufeng can''t help feeling a little depressed. If you go on like this, you really have to die here. Moreover, this rocky mountain is a wilderness. Few people will come here. It''s almost impossible to meet someone to save themselves.


    Besides, even if someone saw it, even if they didn''t hit the bottom of the well, let alone rescue him.


    Now Gufeng only hopes that some beast can rush in to attract the hatred of these strange branches, so that he can take the opportunity to escape. But the strange trees here are not formed in a day. How can some unknown beasts rush in?


    "Maybe I can try it. Anyway, I can''t think of a way to do it now. It''s better to fight hard, and then I can leave! " Ancient style brow a pick, some gloomy thought way.

 Chapter 59

    Although Gu Feng doesn''t know whether this method is feasible, it''s the only way he can think of now. If he continues to procrastinate, he can''t come up with a better method, so he can only give it a try.


    Right to escape from life, and wrong is to accelerate their own death.


    It''s a gamble. It''s better to fight hard than starve here. Maybe I''ll succeed this time?


    With such a fluke, Gu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. With a move of his mind, he began to act. Under his mobilization, his strength gathered in the palm of his left hand.


    His only card now is the strange magic power that he has not been able to figure out. This magic power is strange, and these trees are also strange. Maybe they can really have some magical effect.


    With such an idea in mind, the ancient wind immediately urged.


    "Roar!"


    In the old wind''s left palm suddenly burst out a bloody light, in the dark, very conspicuous.


    After the appearance of the bloody light, the rushing beast was stopped. Suddenly, he could not help roaring again and dashed out. Although the branch was tough, it was directly shocked to pieces under the mammoth like and tiger like giant.


    The branches of the strange tree were taken back immediately when they were broken.


    Gu Feng was overjoyed at that time. I didn''t expect that this strange magic power could save my life at this time. Now all he needs to do is to escape here at a very fast speed, and never be entangled by these strange trees again.


    "Sha Sha!" The leaves keep making sounds.


    This makes the heart of the ancient wind can''t help but wonder. Now that there is no wind, how can the leaves of these strange trees make a sound? This, let a person return really is some ponder not thoroughly.


    But Gufeng soon understood what was going on, because he saw these strange trees shaking, so the leaves would make a "rustle" sound.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that this strange magic power was so powerful. These strange trees were scared to shiver. " Gu Feng looks at these trembling strange trees, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, he also realized that the mammoth killed by the gray ape was not simple. Just this half piece of Lingyuan bone has endowed itself with such powerful magic power. If I could get a whole piece, how would it be?


    Of course, Gu Feng is not an insatiable person. It''s very kind of him to give him half a piece. It''s obviously not very kind of him if he still wants to snatch the half of the gray ape.


    Seeing that these strange trees were afraid of their own magic power, Gufeng was relieved. He was no longer so worried and afraid.


    But after using this magic power, Gu Feng felt that his whole arm was about to be wasted, and the strength in his body was also exhausted, very tired.


    Although these strange trees are afraid of the magic power of the ancient wind, the ancient wind still thinks that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible. If we continue to stay here, it will not do much good.


    While the ancient wind was running Lingyuan Jue, he strode his heavy feet and walked out of the strange woods.


    Although these strange trees are powerful, fortunately, everything has passed without danger, and there is no life to worry about.


    After walking out of the strange woods, Gu Feng can''t help but take a breath. He was finally saved. In the end, he didn''t die in this place.


    "This chaotic rock mountain is really strange. It seems that everything has become interesting. If there is a strange treasure, I can try my luck. Maybe I can get some benefits. " Gu Feng thought in his heart, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    To be able to get benefits is naturally a good thing. Moreover, after the random burial, Gufeng also believes that if there is an adventure, then his life will be greatly changed. And the benefits, of course, is also very much!


    Now the heart of the ancient wind is more looking forward to whether this place really has a strange treasure.


    Of course, Gu Feng knows that it''s not easy for him to get this treasure. After all, just now he met a powerful existence of spiritual cultivation level, and he was just a warrior in the martial arts realm. If you want to fight the friars, aren''t you looking for abuse?


    But Gu Feng thinks he still has a chance. After all, he has an advantage that others don''t have! If you can make good use of it, it is not impossible to win the treasure.


    Gu Feng was meditating outside the woods when the sound of footsteps suddenly came into his ears. He immediately looked at the past, saw a woman is slowly coming to himself, in the moonlight, her figure is also set off very well. And Gu Feng recognized this woman at a glance. She was the woman in green he saved.


    When the woman in green arrived, she saluted the ancient wind and said, "Wenxiu, little girl, thank you for your help. I don''t know your name. I will repay you well in the future."


    Gu Feng was slightly stunned, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "it''s not in the way. It''s just a small matter."


    Wenxiu looks at Gufeng with some surprise. Originally, she thought Gufeng might have died in the strange woods. Later, when she heard the roar of an animal, she immediately came back to check it. Unexpectedly, she saw the boy who saved herself here.


    It''s not that Wenxiu is merciless. It''s mainly that she can''t cope with this strange forest. Even if she stays, it doesn''t mean much.


    "By the way, young master, the woods are very strange. How did you escape?" Wenxiu directly asked, very puzzled looking at him.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment and said gently, "I''m lucky. I was already doomed. Unexpectedly, a fierce tiger rushed in and wanted to eat me. Unexpectedly, it angered the strange tree. The beast attracted the hatred of the strange tree, and then I got the chance to leave."


    That strange magic power is the trump card of the ancient style, and the people are separated from each other. How can the ancient style easily tell the truth? What''s more, to expose these to a person who meets by chance is not to seek death. What is it?


    Wen Xiu nodded slightly. If Gu Feng said so, everything would be explained. It''s reasonable that Gu Feng could come out.


    "You have your own destiny." Wen Xiu said with a smile.


    Gufeng just laughs and doesn''t want to argue.


    And the more you talk, the easier it is to expose more. His magical power is really strange. If he provokes anyone''s attention, the situation will be bad. Maybe he will be murdered.


    This world is a world of power. As long as it is good for him, some people want to win, as long as the strength of the other side is too far from his own, he will think it is a matter of course.


    "Young master, I don''t know your name. Can you tell Wenxiu that after I''ve finished my business, I''ll come to repay you with a big gift." Wen Xiu said solemnly.


    Seeing that Wenxiu is so serious, Gufeng can''t help feeling depressed. He didn''t save Wenxiu in return!


    Gu Feng said with a little smile: "girl, why be polite? We should help each other when we see injustice. If I save you just to repay your kindness, it''s meaningless."


    This makes Wenxiu can''t help but be stunned. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him is indifferent to his reward. But at this time, Wen Xiu''s mind can not help but naturally float out of a person''s shadow. Once upon a time, they were so similar.


    At that time, they were just warriors.


    "Wenxiu admires you for your integrity. Indeed, it should be so for both martial arts and monks. " When Wen Xiu said this, there was no pride, but only sadness.


    Gufeng just a faint smile, to such praise, he didn''t go to heart, think it really nothing.


    However, as soon as Gufeng browed, he asked solemnly, "by the way, girl, I have something to confirm with you."


    "Young master, please give me a hand." Wenxiu said, eyebrows can''t help but some unnatural wrinkle, seems to be worried about something.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, thought about it, and said, "I heard that a strange treasure was born in this chaotic rock mountain. Is this a real thing?"


    For those people in the green forest village, the ancient style is naturally dubious, so it would be good if we could confirm it again this time.


    Wen Xiu suddenly laughed when she heard Gu Feng''s words. She nodded slightly and said, "it''s true. It''s said that something was born in this place. But I don''t know whether it''s valuable or not, but it must be of great benefit to the present state of the young master. "


    In the eyes of a spiritual practitioner, the realm of antiquity is no secret.


    "It''s not too bad to say that this chaotic rock mountain, but in my opinion, there must be something strange about the birth of a strange treasure. If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll stay and explore. " Wen Xiu said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. It seems that what Hu Kuai Dao said is true. This chaotic rock mountain really has a strange treasure. It''s just that I don''t know what it is.


    "I think it will take a few days for this strange treasure to be born. It was just a strange image before. If you want to, you can wait here for a few days. Even, I can stay here and help you get the treasure in return for saving my life. " Wenxiu bow hand, very sincere said.


    This makes Gu Feng feel a little difficult. If it''s not an important treasure, she will help herself. But if she is moved, then Gufeng will have a more powerful enemy than she can defeat!


    At this time, Wenxiu is also waiting for the answer of Gufeng. However, Wen Xiu''s eyes were attracted by a pocket. Her face, too, has changed!

 Chapter 60

    That bag is a storage bag made of Taotie''s skin. Although it''s not big, it''s quite common in the whole capital of Lingnan Kingdom, but it attracts Wenxiu''s attention.


    She felt that this storage bag was very familiar. A familiar smell came to her face. For a moment, her eyes could not help but show the mist.


    Gu Feng naturally felt this change, but he didn''t know what made Wen Xiu like this. He just looked at her in disbelief. But vaguely, Gu Feng felt that the whole thing was wrong.


    "I gave it to Mr. Ye personally." Wenxiu thought in her heart that the previous scenes were constantly emerging in her eyes.


    At that time, she met Ye Han in the royal capital, and the storage bag was sewn by herself after she went back. It is also because of this storage bag that Wenxiu and ye Han begin their love.


    But now this storage bag appears in front of this young man''s waist. Not long ago, ye Han was killed outside chuiyun city in southern Xinjiang. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all the truth. The man who killed Ye Han is the young man in front of him!


    But this young man is just a top warrior. With his strength, how can he kill Ye Han who is a spiritual practitioner? Besides, ye Han''s talent also belongs to the leader in the war soul Academy. How can he be really in the hands of a person in the martial arts realm?


    Ye Han was killed by a high-level warrior in Fanwu realm. Naturally, Wenxiu didn''t believe it. After all, it''s a bit incredible and impossible. It''s like an unarmed child killed an adult in full swing, and no one believed it.


    Or to put it another way, a sick tiger is enough to kill a cat!


    But Wen Xiu can be sure of another point, that is, although Gu Feng is not the killer of Ye Han, he must have something to do with it.


    "Thief!" Wen Xiu suddenly drinks a low, direct a palm to ancient wind''s heart clapped in the past.


    Just now, Wen Xiu was still saying that he wanted to repay his life-saving kindness and help himself to win the exotic treasure. At this time, he suddenly got into trouble, which was unexpected by Gu Feng. Although Gu Feng was shocked when Wen Xiu took the shot, his fighting experience immediately made him know what to do. He quickly stepped back and started the fast wind step for the first time.


    But no matter how fast the ancient style is, how can it be an opponent of spiritual cultivation?


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Gufeng was directly hit and knocked to the ground.


    After the fall, Gu Feng felt that his internal organs were constantly rolling, blood gas rising, and a mouthful of blood spewed out directly.


    He was knocked down to the ground, and he was puzzled. At the same time, he was thinking about what happened. However, he knew that from now on, the girl in front of him and himself might be enemies and friends.


    The power of this palm is also extremely terrible. Gu Feng was seriously injured. He couldn''t even get up from the ground. He was in great pain.


    Severe pain, torture the nerve of ancient wind. But for a moment, he was helpless.


    In Wenxiu''s body, at the moment, she also heaved a strong hatred. She looked at Gufeng with a look of eager to swallow him alive.


    At the moment, Gu Feng also thinks that the woman''s face is changing too fast. Just now, she enthusiastically said that she would repay her kindness. Now, she directly slaps herself seriously. If she uses a little more force, I''m afraid Gu Feng''s life will be lost.


    These sudden changes are so fast that people are caught off guard.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking about how he has offended this woman. But after thinking about it, he and the woman in front of him had never met before. How could he provoke her?


    But this strong hatred let Gu Feng know, I''m afraid Wenxiu has seen himself as an enemy. But for what reason, the ancient style is not known. It can only keep doubts in mind.


    Wenxiu slowly to the past, each step is very heavy, seems to want to step out of a pit to the general. However, although there is no big pit, but it is a step by step, each footprint is three inches deep!


    Strong hostility and hatred also let Gu Feng realize that the other party wants to kill himself, but why on earth is that?! Now there are 100000 people in Gufeng''s heart who don''t understand, but he finally attributed all this to his strength.


    If you have enough strength and spiritual cultivation, how can you be beaten by Wenxiu? And they have no strength, in the case of what is not clear, can only be arbitrary. Others want to be able to do what they want, can only let people handle!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and at the same time, he secretly mobilized Qi Lingyuan Jue to recover the blood gas and injury in his body.


    "Girl, I think there should be some misunderstanding between us." Gufeng explained immediately.


    After all, it''s not good for him to lose his life here now. At the same time, he also secretly said that he was not good at meddling in his own business and risked his life to save the woman. He didn''t die under the strange tree, but he was in the hands of the woman.


    This Wenxiu is a spiritual cultivation, and now the breath has completely locked him. Gu Feng is seriously injured again. If he wants to turn over the game and kill the Jedi, it can be said that he is a fool. It''s impossible!


    Wen Xiu''s mouth turned up slightly and hummed coldly, saying: "misunderstanding, ha ha! You saved my life earlier, but I really think it''s a misunderstanding. "


    This made Gu Feng''s brow wrinkle, even more difficult for him to understand what the woman was thinking. Of course, it''s not easy for him to ask now. He can only watch Wenxiu warily.


    Wen Xiu walks to Gu Feng and looks at him with a sneer. She holds the dagger tightly in her hand and points to his eyebrow.


    As long as Wen Xiu is willing to let go of his hand, the short sword will be enough to kill Gu Feng.


    However, Wenxiu did not, but looked at the ancient style, and held his hand tightly. Wenxiu also feels that this is God''s satire on him. He thought he would die in the strange woods, but he was saved by a teenager. And save their own youth, but with their own to the sweetheart of the storage bag!


    God is full of malice, but Wenxiu knows which is more important. She and Gu Feng just meet by chance, but the feelings between Wen Xiu and ye Han are real!


    "Girl, why don''t you tell me first?" Gu Feng frowned and asked.


    Now the old custom is the fish on the chopping board. Even if he is angry in his heart, he can only suppress it by force and dare not break out. After all. If the woman is not happy, she can kill him.


    And Gu Feng is not a rigid person. He thinks that as long as he is alive, he will be able to wash away today''s disgrace. If you are killed because of impulse, then it''s all over. It doesn''t make much sense.


    Wen Xiu thought of the dead Ye Han, but her heart could not help surging. She wanted to kill the man in front of her. But reason told her again and again that she couldn''t do it. If you kill the young man in front of you, the clue will be interrupted, and it will be very difficult for you to find the murderer.


    Seeing Wen Xiu''s painful appearance, Gu Feng can''t help but feel depressed. What happened and how things turned out to be like this? Everything seems a little incredible.


    After a long time, Wenxiu stabilized his mood and hummed coldly: "the storage bag at your waist must be spiritual at least to be qualified. And you''re just a man in the wild, a high-level warrior, a mole ant. How can you have a storage bag? "


    As soon as these words came out, Gufeng let out a clap in his heart, which was not good. Unexpectedly, this woman suddenly turned against me because she saw this storage bag. And seeing her emotion so excited, I''m afraid this storage bag also has great significance for her. However, how profound the meaning is, the ancient style is not known.


    This storage bag is an ancient style outside of chuiyun city. At that time, the spiritual cultivation of the war soul academy wanted to do harm to Qin Ling and kill himself. He was forced to do nothing but kill the disciple of the war soul Academy in order to survive, and then he got this storage bag.


    In fact, there are many storage bags like this in Lingnan country, but they are recognized by Wenxiu somehow.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also realized a problem, a hundred close one sparse ah!


    I didn''t expect that because of this storage bag, I fell into the current crisis.


    However, Gu Feng also realized another point, that is, the woman didn''t seem to think that she killed the friar in the war soul hospital. Perhaps, this matter still has a certain turning point.


    At the same time, Gu Feng secretly made up his mind that he must be more careful in the future. He can''t show any more flaws, or the consequences will be unimaginable. This storage bag must be put away in the future, otherwise if someone finds out the clue at that time, I''m afraid I''ll be in great trouble.


    "This storage bag is not mine." Ancient style some guilty said.


    This storage bag is not his, but things still have a turn for the better, and it has not reached the situation of death. Maybe I''ll be more careful and leave alive. As for the fact that he killed the spiritual cultivation of the war soul academy, he can''t even admit it.


    If you once admit it, then you will only turn into a white bone here, and the sacrifice is meaningless.


    Wenxiu shakes her short sword, and suddenly the cold light twinkles. She bites her teeth and asks, "how did you get this storage bag? Be honest! For the sake of saving me, I''ll spare your life! "

 Chapter 61

    "How did you get this storage bag?" Wen Xiu looks at Gu Feng, her eyes become very compelling, with the light of trial. It seems that Gu Feng will be killed by Wen Xiu as long as he lies a little!


    Although this vision is compelling, it can''t frighten Gu Feng. Moreover, he is very calm. Now he must not panic. If he shows panic, he will be seen through.


    So Gu Feng naturally smiles and says, "I saw this storage bag on the road. I''m just a little person in chuiyun city in southern Xinjiang. When I see such a precious storage bag, I naturally want to take it for myself."


    It''s reasonable for Gu Feng to say that no matter who sees this storage bag, they will eventually have some thoughts.


    Wenxiu naturally thought of this, so what kind of luck did he get this storage bag with? Moreover, when ye Han had an accident, he should have been nearby.


    "I know. How did you get this storage bag? All of this should come from the facts, or you will be careful! " Wen Xiu said coldly, with a strong sense of killing. It didn''t seem like a joke. If Gu Feng''s answer didn''t agree with her, she was afraid that Wen Xiu would stab him directly and kill him.


    Gu Feng is very innocent, said: "what I said is the truth, why don''t you believe it."


    "Ha ha, I believe you are an idiot! Wilderness ridge, you can meet such treasures, your luck is not a bit too good? It seems that you are with that man. I''ll kill you and look for it slowly, it''s not too late! " Wen Xiu said in a cold voice. At the same time, she wanted to kill Gu Feng directly.


    It was also because this sentence made Gu Feng clear the thought of Wen Xiu. She thought she saw who killed the disciple of the war soul Academy. However, Gu Feng did see it, because it was he who killed Ye Han!


    Seeing that the sharp sword was about to reach his throat, Gu Feng immediately called out, "I know who killed him. I''ll tell you!"


    Wenxiu''s dagger in his hand stopped steadily at the throat of the ancient style. The boy had to be honest before he died!


    "Come on, don''t make it up. If it''s a little fake, I''ll be careful that my sword won''t show any mercy. It''ll pierce your throat at that time. That''s not good." Wen Xiu''s cold voice is full of killing intention.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, sorted out his thoughts and said, "I know who killed him. I remember that man''s name is Qin Baishi."


    Qin Baishi is not only the enemy of the old man in white, but also the enemy of the ancient style. He is very powerful. It seems that it is a good thing for him to be buried with him.


    "Qin Baishi?" Wenxiu brow lock, immediately began to think up, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle more severe.


    Obviously, Wen Xiu knows Qin Baishi.


    "What''s the difference between Mr. Ye and Qin Baishi? He wants to kill Mr. Ye. It seems that they have no hatred, and Qin Baishi should not know about us. " Wenxiu mumbles to himself, some can''t believe it.


    Seeing that Wenxiu actually believed what she said, Gufeng was relieved. If she didn''t believe it, she would be in great trouble.


    Moreover, Gufeng is just a high-level warrior now. If he can kill Lingxiu, it''s a joke. However, there is no absolute, in the contrast of strength, the ancient style is not as good as ye Han. However, he had awakened Wanhua spirits beyond 72 talents. This convenience gave him a chance to fight back and kill Ye Han.


    Even if Gu Feng tells the truth that he killed Ye Han, no one will believe it.


    "Tell me how Qin Baishi killed Ye Gongzi at that time." Wen Xiu clenched her teeth and said bitterly.


    Seeing that Wenxiu''s reaction is so fierce, Gufeng''s heart can''t help but start to hesitate. What should I say to make Wenxiu not over react. At that time, under the fury, she will come down with a sword, and her life will almost come to an end.


    Wenxiu moved the dagger away and said with a cold hum: "you have saved my life, and it''s not you who killed young master Ye. I won''t move you. Of course, you have to answer my question truthfully. "


    Gufeng was relieved to see the dagger move away.


    "At that time, I was training in the wilderness of chuiyun city. When I saw a strong man, I squatted aside. I heard Mr. Ye''s name was Qin Baishi, and then I knew your enemy''s name." Ancient wind road.


    Wen Xiu just nodded slightly and didn''t care much. It''s a normal thing, and there''s no need to care.


    Gu Feng continued: "at that time, Qin Baishi couldn''t help but fight against Ye Gongzi. He was so powerful that he killed Ye Gongzi with one hand. And the strange beast in Ye''s crotch also fled because of fright. It''s said that he was killed by Xiao Zhenfu of the cloud palace in chuiyun city. "


    True or false lies will appear more real and easy to believe.


    This Wenxiu can also accept that Qin Baishi is an old monster who has been famous for a long time in Wangdu. He kills Ye Han, who has just stepped into the spiritual realm for a short time. Naturally, it is reasonable.


    And later they went to chuiyun city to ask for information, which is true. However, Wenxiu always feels that something is wrong.


    Seeing that Wenxiu had believed it, Gu Feng took a deep breath and said slowly, "girl, that''s what happened. My old friend is already here. You''d better not be too sad. "


    "You go, I will not embarrass you." Wenxiu sad to go away, waved his hand, said.


    It''s a good thing for Wenxiu to let herself go now. Naturally, she should accept it willingly.


    "Girl, this rocky mountain is dangerous. Be careful. I''ll go first. Don''t be too sad The ancient wind makes a sad look, sighs and says.


    Wenxiu ignored him and waved his hand impatiently. Yuanben Wenxiu wanted to kill Gufeng directly and let off his hatred. However, he thought that Gufeng had saved his life regardless of his own safety. He thought that he would forget it and let him off this time.


    Seeing this, Wenxiu didn''t seem to be ready to embarrass herself. After taking a deep breath, she left carefully.


    After walking out of a certain distance, he ran wildly. After all, he was the murderer who killed Ye Han. If the girl noticed something wrong, then the trouble would be really big.


    "Maybe this is the so-called karma. He got master Ye''s storage bag, but he saved my life and told me..."


    Muttering to here, Wenxiu suddenly felt that the whole thing didn''t seem as simple as he imagined, as if he had missed some joints.


    "Storage bag! Yes, I didn''t let him stay in the storage bag! " Wenxiu immediately frowned, some sad said. This is a token of love between her and ye Han. Now ye Han is gone. It''s good to see things and think about people. But now, under the negligence, it seems that the only missing also disappeared.


    But Wenxiu still felt something was wrong, but for a moment she couldn''t say it again. Because of the thought of the dead Ye Han, Wenxiu''s heart is now very painful.


    After a while, Wenxiu suddenly stood up, brows locked together again, began to comb the whole thing.


    "I remember that the Soul Eater was carrying a young girl, who was the daughter of the city leader. Later, Xiao Zhenfu killed her and saved her. But that boy didn''t say a word just now At this time, Wenxiu began to realize that it was wrong.


    However, the ancient style that has escaped here did not expect that Wenxiu''s mind is so meticulous, thinking of the flaws in his lies!


    The more I think about it, the more wrong Wenxiu feels.


    "What kind of person is Qin Baishi? He''s at the peak of spiritual cultivation. How can he not be aware of that boy''s peeping? And with Qin Baishi''s ruthlessness, he can''t let the daughter of the city Lord live, and he will certainly kill her! " Wenxiu analysis said.


    After this analysis, Wenxiu finds that she has been cheated.


    Although it''s enough to say that Gu Feng lied in front of him without saying the name of Qin Baishi, it''s enough to show that there must be something fishy about it. Even if ye Han is not killed by the ancient wind, it must have a great relationship with him!


    "Ha ha! How dare you cheat me Wen Xiu said, with a cold hum, and immediately moved to the direction where the ancient style disappeared.


    Hate let Wenxiu is also in the state of extreme rage, she did not expect, he was a boy in the world of martial arts to cheat. It''s not until now that I''ve come back.


    However, it seems that it is not a simple thing to find a person in the vast night and rocky mountain.


    After Wenxiu chased out for dozens of miles, he did not see the figure of ancient style, so he stopped his own pace.


    And Wenxiu''s heart is also very clear, as long as the ancient wind in any place to hide, in this dark night, want to find him, it is impossible.


    He actually let go the only clue, which makes Wenxiu''s heart can not help but depressed, after being cheated, her heart is more angry.


    Now Wenxiu feels that this is a kind of ridicule from heaven. It''s ridiculous to connect everything.


    At that time, how did he let go of the ancient style, the only clue!


    "I think the boy must have cheated me, and I will continue to look for the whereabouts of the strange treasure in the Rocky Mountain. I''ll look for the treasure, too. I don''t believe I can''t find you! " Wen Xiu snorted coldly, his brows locked and his teeth clenched.

 Chapter 62

    After being far away from Wenxiu''s place, Gu Feng vomited out a foul breath and said, "it''s really bad luck. I didn''t expect that such a thing could happen in this place. I was kind enough to save the woman, but I almost got myself killed. "


    The ancient wind is saying at the same time, the brow also can''t help wrinkling more fierce. Because he felt that the coincidence of all this was so terrible that he almost lost his life. Fortunately, their lies have been enough to gush out, Wenxiu to fool in the past.


    This also sounded a big alarm to Gu Feng, that is, he didn''t do that well. Who could have thought that the storage bag around his waist was the token of love between Wenxiu and ye Han, and it was recognized?


    Looking at the storage bag, Gu Feng felt an impulse to lose it. But if he lost the storage bag, he would have to carry the things inside. If he swaggered around like this, wouldn''t he make trouble for himself?


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Feng put the storage bag in his arms and covered it up so well that he didn''t show his eyes. It''s not so easy for others to find any flaws.


    Of course, the woman could also recognize the ancient style, which made him have a headache. If you want no trouble, you have to leave this place. But where life does not meet, the encounter will eventually encounter.


    "Strength, everything is because of strength!" Gu Feng sighed in his heart, but he couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    However, it is not a matter of one day to be strong, and worry is of little use. Only in a long period of time can we become strong slowly.


    "I just hope that the woman won''t see through my lies. At that time, she will go to find Qin Baishi''s trouble." Gu Feng thought in his heart, the corner of his mouth could not help but slightly cocked up, his two enemies fighting, he was naturally the happiest.


    But Gu Feng didn''t know. Not long after he left, Wen Xiu knew what was wrong with him and began to search for him in luanshishan. However, it is not easy for them to meet each other because they are all in action.


    "But no matter what, this chaotic rock mountain is a place of right and wrong. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time." Gu Feng thought in his heart, and his brow could not help wrinkling even more.


    But he also thought that there was a strange treasure born in this chaotic rock mountain. If he left because of this, he would not be worth the loss. Moreover, after confirming with Wenxiu, Gufeng can be sure of the treasure.


    Thinking of Wenxiu, Gufeng has a headache. Although he has enough self-confidence in the lies he made up, if he is found out, his fate will become very miserable, and it will not be worth the loss.


    For a moment, Gufeng couldn''t help hesitating and didn''t know what to do.


    His heart is tangled, what should he do, in order to let his heart leave no regret.


    However, Gu Feng soon decided that he was going to stay in luanshishan to see if he had a chance to capture the treasure. If he had, he might as well fight hard and try his chance. If there are too many strong ones, just quit.


    The so-called wealth insurance, if you bet right this time? In this way, their own benefits will become more ah.


    Thinking about this, Gu Feng took a deep breath and found a very hidden place. After confirming that there was no danger, he began to run Qi Ling Yuan Jue to recover his injury.


    Wenxiu''s soft palm, but it''s very powerful. It hurts all the viscera of the ancient style. What''s more, is it so simple to practice one palm?


    Moreover, Wenxiu is still holding her strength. If she wants to ask questions, she will be merciful. Otherwise, Gufeng has already gone to the hell to report.


    Although luanshishan is not peaceful, there is plenty of spiritual power here. However, the speed of the ancient wind''s introduction of these spiritual power into his body is too slow. He can''t help but feel some pain.


    Fortunately, the level of Lingyuan Jue is not low, which makes him recover quickly. As for the supply of spiritual power, he doesn''t need much in this realm. But if we enter the realm of spiritual cultivation, if the ancient wind is in such a state again, I''m afraid we can''t really absorb the power.


    One night later, under the effect of Lingyuan Jue, although Gu Feng''s injury has stabilized and there is no tired color, it has not completely recovered.


    Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Yesterday is really bad luck home, red flame horse was killed by bad luck, save people almost put their own small life to take in." Gu Feng murmured, and a self mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s also because of yesterday''s events, the ancient style will not be easy again. At that time, it seems that it''s really not cost-effective to cause yourself any unnecessary trouble because of the kindness.


    "There are treasures in the Luanshan mountain, but the woman said that it would be a few days before she was born. However, now I still have to keep close to it so that I can make a good plan. However, I still have to be careful and try not to cause any more trouble Ancient style brow slightly wrinkled thought.


    After all, Gu Feng hasn''t let go of what happened last night. If he is caught by that woman again, he really can''t help it. The other side is spiritual cultivation, but how can she be her opponent?


    In this chaotic rock mountain, the ancient style can be said to have no power to protect itself. Although Gu Feng is confident that he has that strange magic power in every martial arts realm, even the top martial arts can be killed, but when he meets spiritual cultivation, he is not so sure.


    Now everything has just begun, and it has not reached the end, so Gufeng doesn''t need to do such a test.


    Gu Feng tried his best to hide his body and slowly went forward. At the same time, he also noticed whether there were people around him, but after a long walk, he found that he was really multi-minded, so he didn''t have to worry about such and such situations.


    Because this Luanshan is a deserted place, and few people come to this place. Although there is a strange treasure born, the martial arts who do not have some skills dare not come rashly.


    Moreover, there are also many dangers in this chaotic rock mountain. For example, the evil spirit and the strange woods that the ancient wind met yesterday. There are some other dangers here, that is, wild animals!


    Of course, these are not real wild animals, but fierce animals with wild animal blood. The strength of these fierce animals is also very strong, but they are all within the scope of acceptance. All the warriors in the martial arts realm can barely cope with them.


    Along the way, Gu Feng met fierce beasts twice, but fortunately, his strength was still strong. With the convenience of fast wind step, it was easy to put these fierce beasts out of danger.


    At the same time, Gufeng also encountered some other dangers, such as weird vines, cannibals and other attacks.


    Fortunately, his vigilance was very high, and he was not attacked in the end, otherwise his life would be hard to keep in the end.


    "There''s a lot of danger here, but that''s interesting." At the same time, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised. The more dangerous it is, the more it means there will be something good in this place.


    After all, opportunity and danger coexist.


    As for the danger of strange woods, the ancient wind has not yet met again. Also because of last night''s loss, Gu Feng was very careful, trying to avoid this kind of danger, so that he would not fall into it.


    In this small dangerous rock mountain, the ancient style also seems to be at ease. Of course, these dangers also gave him enough experience, that is, to hone his martial arts and combat skills. Because everything is under control, the reason of ease, and did not get much improvement.


    In the evening, Gufeng found a cave to live in.


    Moreover, before that, Gu Feng had made a thorough investigation. There was no danger nearby, so we could have a good rest.


    The night is not suitable for action, if inadvertently triggered their own can not resist the crisis, it really can only regret in hell. Therefore, Gufeng chose to find a safe place to practice, which is also very safe.


    After a night of practice, Gu Feng was fresh and fresh, and his injury was almost as good as before.


    He continued to go to the depths of luanshishan. He believed that when he saw more and more people, it must be the place where Yibao might appear.


    The name of luanshishan is not very domineering, it is not a big mountain, but it is a mountain that stretches hundreds of miles and is very vast.


    The more you go inside, the more dangerous it will become. However, Gu Feng is a high-level warrior. With his ten years of accumulation, he knows which dangers can be avoided. So it''s very easy for him to walk all the way.


    At noon, Gu Feng heard the roar of the beast, angry roar of the beast!


    This makes Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but pick one. He knows that someone is fighting fiercely with the fierce beast here.


    Although Wen Xiu''s story gives Gu Feng an alarm, he can''t be completely cold-blooded. Subconsciously, it''s over. He''s ready to see what''s going on.


    In a short time, he saw a huge tiger fighting with a man in white.


    Seeing the tiger with white hair on his body, Gu Feng was stunned and muttered: "it''s a fierce beast at the top, the king tiger with white hair!"


    Gu Feng said, but also can''t help but take a cold breath. The white haired king tiger is the king among the fierce beasts!

 Chapter 63

    The white haired king tiger is a fierce beast at the top of the mountain. He is very powerful. If his strength can be further improved, he will get the opportunity to swallow some miraculous herbs. Even if he becomes a miraculous beast, it is natural. From this, we can see how great the potential of the white king tiger is.


    Moreover, the strength of the white haired king tiger is comparable to that of the peak warrior. Even if it is strengthened, there is no suspense. Of course, no matter how powerful the white king tiger is, he will be vulnerable to spiritual cultivation. This is the suppression of grades and the difference of strength!


    There is a gap between the small realm, not to mention the difference between the big realm? The promotion of a great realm is also a qualitative change.


    Hiding in the side of the ancient wind carefully watching, at the same time, the heart also began to calculate. Although he said not to help rashly, it is only aimed at those who are stronger than himself. Other people''s strength is stronger than their own, even if they go to help, it doesn''t make much sense. Of course, it''s no big deal to help people who are inferior to or equal to themselves.


    Gu Feng also saw that the boy, dressed in white, was fighting with the White King Tiger.


    Although the young man''s martial arts and fighting skills are still good, but under the fierce White King Tiger''s attack, he still can''t bear it. His disadvantage is very big. He will be defeated by this beast in a short time and become his food.


    "The strength of this young man is not bad. If he can stand in a stalemate with the white tiger for so long, I guess he will be the top warrior no matter how. However, he is still under the pressure of the white haired King Tiger. It is obvious that he has just entered the peak of martial arts. That''s why he is like this. " Gu Feng thought to himself.


    Moreover, in the view of ancient customs, if Cheng Wu was changed, the white haired king tiger might not have such a big advantage.


    "I''ve been here for a few days, and I haven''t known what''s going on here. If I join hands with him to kill the White King Tiger, and then ask about the strange treasure, I can be more secure in my heart and know how to do it. " The corner of ancient wind''s mouth rises slightly, in the heart also made up one''s mind again.


    I have to help you with this. What''s more, if he relies on his friends to go out, he doesn''t believe that he will save the enemy this time. Unless, his luck is really bad to a certain extent.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart is also very strange, how can this young man encounter such ferocious beasts as the white haired king tiger in this place.


    But it''s too late to think about these ancient customs. After all, the danger of this chaotic rock mountain is everywhere. Even if there is any danger, it''s extremely normal.


    Gu Feng rushed directly to the White King Tiger and raised his fist. Now it''s a good thing to take this beast to try how powerful his jiudieshuoshan boxing is.


    That white hair King Tiger''s attention is all on that young man''s body, how can notice oneself behind can have the ancient style to kill suddenly? Therefore, the white king tiger is unprepared, and his back is completely exposed to the ancient style.


    But when the young man saw Gu Feng''s hand, he had been beaten all the time, and there were many scars on his body. He thought he would die here soon, but he found that someone had come to help him. He was very happy.


    Of course, the boy didn''t lose his sense of propriety because of this. He made more efforts to attack the white haired King Tiger. He was so fierce that the beast couldn''t pay attention to the ancient style and could make the attack of the ancient style successful.


    After rushing to the back of the white tiger, the ancient wind blows down directly, and its strength rises abruptly.


    "Bang!" With a loud voice, Gu Feng felt that his fist was like hitting on an iron plate. It didn''t have much effect.


    The white king tiger is a fierce beast at its peak, and its physical defense is also very abnormal.


    But the starting point of jiudieshuanshan boxing is very low, but once it is added up, the explosive force is very strong. Moreover, the first few fists of jiudieshuoshan boxing are just the beginning.


    Gu Feng''s second fist fell on the White King Tiger. It still didn''t seem to have much effect. It couldn''t shake its defense.


    However, the white king tiger has noticed the ancient style. But the opponent''s fist is not painful to hit it, the White King Tiger also did not pay attention to the ancient style, but continue to deal with the youth who has a threat to himself.


    Gu Feng did not panic, but quickly hit the third punch!


    The third fist fell, and the White King Tiger felt pain, but he was still in the range of bearing.


    But when the fourth fist fell, the strength had been added up, and the white tiger roared.


    Where did the White King Tiger think of? He began to attack without pain. How could he become so strong all of a sudden. Moreover, it seems that every punch will be powerful.


    All of a sudden, the white king tiger was angry. He directly swayed his tail and swept the ancient wind. The strong wind roared like an iron bar.


    After feeling the strong wind, Gu Feng was shocked. He knew very well that if he was hit by the animal''s tail like an iron bar, even if he was immortal, he would lose half his life.


    But Gufeng didn''t panic because of this. The fifth and sixth fists hit the white haired tiger with extremely fast speed.


    After the two punches, Gu Feng''s body was short, and he escaped the tail of the beast. But the strong wind was whistling in his ears, which made him very frightened and scared. It''s hard to imagine what will happen if you slow down a little bit.


    The white haired king tiger was in pain. For a moment, he could not help roaring. He immediately gave up his opponent and turned to attack Gufeng.


    Gu Feng was shocked when he saw the tiger turn around. He didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately stepped back. If he was hit by the animal''s paw, he would take off his skin even if he was immortal.


    The attack power of the white king tiger is very strong, which is not a joke.


    After the hatred of the white haired tiger was attracted by the ancient style, the young man''s pressure was greatly reduced. At this time, it''s a good time for him to escape.


    But the boy didn''t leave the old style to run away mercilessly. Instead, he took out his own attack at the first time and bombarded the white king tiger behind.


    "Roar!" The white haired king tiger was punched when he just turned around. And the power of this fist is also very big, almost broke its bones!


    White King Tiger very angry back, eyes have almost become blood red, this is also a sign of its anger. Tiger is the king of the mountains and forests, and the white haired tiger is the king of the mountains and forests!


    When it is angry, the forest trembles, and all animals surrender!


    Now the white haired king tiger is also very clear, in front of this young man has a huge threat to himself. Because his attack almost broke his bones. If you are careless, even if you are seriously injured by him, it is very possible.


    And a little bit smart white tiger will be more clear, which opponent should be solved first, and then continue the next thing.


    The boy saw that the hatred of the white haired tiger was pulled back by himself again, and he was glad that he was clever, otherwise he would die.


    Moreover, the teenager also made a very clear analysis. If any of them died, the ending would be very bad. Only under constant restraint and cooperation can they have the chance to repel the white haired King Tiger.


    Now the young man was also looking forward to it. He only hoped that the man who helped him was not stupid and knew how to cooperate, so that they could fight back the beast. Otherwise, both of them will die in the mouth of this beast!


    Gu Feng naturally knew how to cooperate, so at this time, he jumped up, and his powerful force reached the seventh fold in the sixth fold, and hit down with one punch!


    "Click!"


    Under the seven fold, the strength reached seven thousand catties. Such a large distance directly broke one of the bones of the White King Tiger.


    The pain made the white tiger roar. Now he felt that the young man killed in the middle of the journey was the biggest threat to him!


    When the boy saw that hatred was pulled away again, he had to use more powerful force to hold it.


    As long as they continue to be involved in this way, they are not afraid that they will not be able to consume this animal.


    But before the white tiger turned his head, the eighth punch of Gufeng went down.


    In this period of understanding and actual combat, Gufeng has reached the realm of badie. Just one more fold, his jiudieshuanshan boxing, can reach the perfect realm!


    "Boom!"


    Eight kilos of a powerful boom down, majestic unceasingly, breaking the sound of the air constantly roaring, very strong.


    Although the white haired king tiger is very aggressive, its defense is less than that of other fierce beasts, which is also the balance of the biological chain.


    Under this blow, its bones were broken, and all of a sudden, its whole body fell to the ground, and the earth could not help shaking.


    "Damn it! It''s a fierce man The young man gaped at Gu Feng and could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He was not sure that he would be able to follow the blow just now.


    Gu Feng knocked the tiger to the ground with one blow. At the same time, he knew very well that it was time to beat the water dog. When would it be better not to kill now?


    So he hit the White King Tiger on the head again with a very fast speed, making him dizzy.


    "Do it!" Gufeng immediately cheered.


    The boy also came back to his senses, understood the meaning of the ancient style, and immediately put out his hand to fight with all his strength, directly killing the dying king tiger!

 Chapter 64

    After the boy in white killed the tiger, he also breathed a sigh of relief and almost lay on the ground. He thought that he would die under the claw of this beast after he was exhausted. Fortunately, someone helped him in time, otherwise today''s situation would be a near death.


    And Gu Feng almost sat on the ground paralyzed and exhausted. It was very hard for him to use the eighth stack in his present state. After this, his strength was almost exhausted.


    After all, there are so many dangers in this chaotic rock mountain that you can only believe in yourself. Even if he saved the man in front of him, it was just a chance encounter. Even if he suddenly turned his face to him, it was extremely normal.


    Fortunately, such a thing did not happen, also let the ancient wind very pleased. After all, their luck is not bad to that point, one after another to save people and their own grudges, and even want to harm themselves.


    Lingyuan Jue is a method of spiritual cultivation. It''s very profound. It''s hundreds of times better than the longevity Jue created by the ancient style. In a short time, the power lost in his body has almost recovered. He stood up and took a look at the body of the white haired King Tiger.


    The white king tiger is a fierce beast at the top of the mountain. It''s powerful and very precious. If you sell this leather bag, you can definitely get a good price. When I think of this place, I can''t help feeling happy in my heart.


    But on second thought, the beast was not killed by himself after all, and it would make people greedy to swagger around here with the tiger skin. It would be bad to cause any trouble at that time. Although ancient customs are not afraid of trouble, it''s better to keep a low profile when you think of your own feud with a spiritual practitioner.


    At this time, the boy in white recovered a little, and he immediately stood up and looked at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng also looks at the boy in white and smiles.


    The young man in white immediately bowed his hand and saluted the ancient wind. He said with a smile, "I''m Zhou Hanyun, from Xuanwu city. He''s the second son of the Zhou family, the largest family. Thank you very much for your help today."


    What the boy in White said was very true, and there was no meaning of false affectation.


    "Don''t be polite. It should have been done by our warriors to help each other in the face of injustice. What''s more, if you rely on your friends to go out, how can you avoid some trouble. But then, how did brother Zhou meet the white haired King Tiger? " Gufeng said with a smile.


    Zhou Hanyun is some helpless wry smile up, self mockery said: "to be honest, all blame I trust big.". Before going out, I broke through to the highest level of martial arts, and I was the most outstanding genius in Xuanwu city. Today, I met the white haired king tiger here, and I wanted to challenge myself. I didn''t expect that the beast was so powerful that I couldn''t defeat it. Fortunately, young Xia arrived in time and helped me, so I survived. "


    At this point, Zhou Hanyun could not help expressing his gratitude again.


    With this explanation, the ancient customs will be clear. However, when I knew that the other side was the peak warrior, although it was expected, I was inevitably shocked. At a young age, he has become a top martial artist, and this talent can be seen!


    "I don''t know the name of young Xia. Can you tell me?" Zhou Hanyun asked with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "I''m going to visit Gu Feng."


    Although Zhou Hanyun''s realm was a little higher than his own, and he was enthusiastic and sincere, so Gu Feng felt that there was nothing to hide, just like Tao Lai.


    "Brother Gu, thank you very much today. No matter how much I say now, it''s all empty words. But I think brother Gu has extraordinary skills. This is really the direction of the king''s capital. I think he must be the one who enters the war soul academy to practice. " Zhou Hanyun asked with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "it''s really good."


    "It''s no wonder that only high-level fighters can burst out such powerful forces. They are really the people valued by the war soul Academy. However, it happened that I also passed the test of war soul hospital and went to war soul hospital. Since we share the same ideals, and there are many dangers in this rocky mountain, how about we go together? " Zhou Hanyun asked.


    After all, the determination and strength of Gu Feng just now were in his eyes. Although the other side''s realm was not as high as his own, it could be said that he was inferior, but his kung fu was not bad. If they walked together, it would be excellent.


    This is also very clear, so I also feel that it is a good thing to have a companion to ask about some related things, so I nodded and said, "OK, I am lonely all the way. Since brother Zhou invited me, how can I refuse."


    "Brother Gu is really cheerful. When he enters the war soul hospital, I will tell him that he will take good care of you." Zhou Hanyun said with a smile.


    And when Zhou Hanyun said this, he also showed great pride. Obviously, his brother''s status in the war soul hospital is not bad.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    "How can we say that? We have experienced life and death together and fought against the great enemy. If it were not for you, I would have no chance to live. " Zhou Hanyun very enthusiastic went to the side of the ancient wind, put his shoulder said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. This week, Han Yun was really enthusiastic.


    However, Gu Feng had never seen anything strange in Zhou Hanyun''s eyes and face. It was obviously from his heart.


    "By the way, brother Gu, I''m sure you came to luanshishan. I''m afraid you also heard that there was a strange treasure in this place." Zhou Hanyun said with a smile.


    As soon as Gu Feng''s brow was raised, he gave up the broad road and even broke the red flame horse. He was almost killed by his enemy. Naturally, it was the strange treasure of this chaotic rock mountain. Zhou Hanyun''s question is nonsense.


    "It''s true." As the old saying goes, they will go together in the future. Naturally, there is no big meaning in lying.


    Zhou Hanyun nodded and said, "well, originally I didn''t know much about this treasure, because there are four top martial artists working hand in hand, with strong strength, and some loose repairs have also come. However, with your participation, we can have a good life plan, and take advantage of the chaos, we are not without a little assurance of this baby. "


    Listening to Zhou Hanyun''s words, Gu Feng''s heart is generally clear. I''m afraid he has collected a lot of information here. If he can make good use of it, it''s also an excellent thing.


    "But brother Gu, you can rest assured that I, Zhou Hanyun, am not ungrateful. After we get the treasure, we will share it equally." Zhou Hanyun said gallantly.


    Although this words let Gu Feng''s heart some displeasure, but he didn''t show it, just smile without words.


    Now, he has begun to calculate the strength of this place. I''m afraid that the four top martial artists are the four people in Lvlin village. Although it is said that Gufeng originally intended to challenge them, it is still free now.


    In a word, it''s better to make a fortune.


    It''s natural to understand that wealth should not be exposed.


    "By the way, brother Zhou, have you ever heard what kind of treasure it is?" Gu Feng said with some doubts. After all, it''s time to figure out what''s good for action, and then make a series of actions that are real.


    Zhou Hanyun shook his head helplessly and said: "in fact, I''m just like brother Gu. I heard it when I was passing by, so I came here to try my luck. As for the four top warriors, I only saw them yesterday. As for what kind of treasure it is, I''m afraid we have to go further and wait until we see it. "


    After listening to Zhou Hanyun''s words, Gufeng can''t help feeling a little depressed. In the end, he doesn''t know what kind of treasure this Luanshan has. However, the ancient style is not in a hurry. Since we want to continue to deepen it, we should continue to deepen it. After a look, we will soon know.


    "In that case, let''s go further and see if we can find any clues and know what treasure will be born." The ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth can''t help but slightly up.


    If there are only the top martial artists here, he still has great confidence to win the exotic treasure. After all, he has that strange magic power, and he is not afraid that he will not be able to deter these people in the end.


    At the same time, Gufeng also hopes that Wenxiu will not be aware of the flaws in her own words. Now she''s running to the capital to find Qin Baishi for revenge.


    If Wen Xiu is here, it will be more difficult for him to get this treasure, or even impossible.


    "Well, in that case, let''s talk as we walk." Zhou Hanyun said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then walked side by side with Zhou Hanyun.


    "Brother Gu, there are many dangers and variables in this chaotic rock mountain. We should be careful. Originally I thought it was a deserted place, but later I found a lot of strange flowers and plants, but they were full of traps. Fortunately, I am alert, or I will die in the hands of those plants. " Zhou Hanyun can not help but some depressed said.


    I''ve seen this before. Even, he almost died under the branches of a strange tree. But fortunately, his strange magic power deterred the strange tree, otherwise he would not be in this place today.


    "What''s more, it seems normal here, but it''s full of dangers that make us all have a headache, so we must be careful. If it''s OK to meet fierce animals, and our two brothers join hands, there will still be some fighting, but if we encounter natural danger, we''re afraid it''s mysterious. At that time, I saw with my own eyes that a warrior was swallowed by a beautiful flower, and it was really too subdued to die. " Zhou Hanyun curled his lips, and he couldn''t help saying something depressed.


    This makes the ancient style''s eyebrows can''t help shaking. It seems that this chaotic rock mountain is really not simple.

 Chapter 65

    Along the way, Zhou Hanyun can be described as chattering on and on. But wufei is about the danger of luanshishan and so on. All he knows tells Gufeng. His purpose, of course, is to hope that Gu Feng will not make these low-level mistakes and lose his life. This is out of some good intentions.


    In these words, Gu Feng also has a general understanding of Zhou Hanyun. He is a very warm-hearted and sincere person, and is worth making friends with. In addition, his goal is also war soul hospital, which can be said to be like-minded and can become a partner.


    After all, he didn''t know much about the war soul hospital, and he didn''t have a family background, so it was wonderful to have a friend. Moreover, Zhou Hanyun also has a brother who is practicing in the war soul Academy. With their help, even if Mo yuan wants to embarrass himself, I''m afraid he has to weigh himself first.


    Because of Zhou Hanyun''s cheerful, old-fashioned style and his similar age, they also get along very well.


    After luanshishan was finished, Zhou Hanyun began to introduce the common sense of war soul hospital to Gufeng, and Gufeng listened happily.


    However, Zhou Hanyun was not a member of the war soul academy after all. All the news came from his letters. The reputation of the war soul academy is not a false name, but a real one. As long as all the disciples who enter the war soul Institute to practice, they are at least a spiritual cultivation.


    Chuiyun city just now is almost equivalent to the existence of invincible. Even Qin Zhan and Cheng Wu, they are just the top fighters.


    Martial arts and spiritual cultivation are two concepts. This is also the reason why the ancient style has no power to fight back in front of Wenxiu.


    Moreover, the power of martial arts and spiritual cultivation is different. Although martial arts also absorb the aura of heaven and earth to practice, they ultimately use their own power; But spiritual cultivation is different. They can use spiritual power, which is another concept.


    The essence of power is different, so there is no need to compare them.


    Towards evening, they also began to meet some scattered practitioners one after another, but their strength was uneven, from middle level to high-level, but they were only the strong ones in the martial arts world. Their two teams were more promising.


    After encountering scattered repairs one after another, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, I''m afraid they are close to the treasure.


    After walking on for a while, Gu Feng and Zhou Hanming saw a group of people surrounded by a small tree about three feet high. That little tree looks nothing special, but it only bears one fruit, looks very green.


    But next to the little tree, a fox as big as a cow was sleeping. No one dared to move.


    Gu Feng and Zhou Hanyun can''t help but subconsciously stop and stand on a high place, looking at the past with some doubts. However, they paid more attention to the fox as big as a cow.


    The fox was covered with white hair, like a thick layer of snow, very conspicuous. It sleeps peacefully beside the little tree, like a hill.


    Gu Feng and Zhou Hanyun saw such a big fox for the first time. They were shocked. It''s a world of wonders.


    "Are they all for that fruit, and what magical effect does that fruit have?" The ancient wind frowned and thought.


    Since so many people are around the tree, and there are fierce beasts guarding it, it is enough to show that the purpose of their action this time is probably on the fruit of the little tree.


    The next moment, Gu Feng''s eyes looked at the group of people around him. There were more than 20 people in total, half of whom could not see through their strength. I''m afraid they were strong at the top level of martial arts. Other people, the worst are high-level fighters. Such a lineup is strong enough to crush the whole chuiyun city.


    Chuiyun City, the power of a city, is only three peak warriors, and one has died in the hands of Gufeng!


    And such a strong lineup, but dare not attack the fox, and also look a little scared, I''m afraid it''s because the fierce beast''s strength is very strong, even if they join hands, it''s very difficult to win it.


    Similarly, each of them was ten feet away from the fox, and within ten feet around the fox, there were several bodies lying there. Obviously, as long as we don''t get close to the fox, everyone is safe.


    Gu Feng can''t help but take a deep breath. I''m afraid that such a powerful fox is no longer a fierce beast.


    Even if these more than 20 people are afraid of the fox''s strength, if it''s a fierce beast, can''t the four top warriors of Greenwood Village join hands?


    However, they are afraid, so obviously, this big fox has gone beyond the scope of fierce animals!


    "Brother Gu, it seems that we have no hope this time." Zhou Hanyun couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Zhou Hanyun looked at Gu Feng and found that there was a color of doubt in his eyes. It seemed that he was afraid of the lineup, and he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of those friars, but that fox is too strong. Even if all of us join hands here, we are not its rivals." Zhou Hanyun sighed helplessly.


    This makes Gu Feng feel stunned. The fox is too strong. Such a luxurious lineup can''t win the fox. Well, this also confirms Gu Feng''s idea. I''m afraid the fox doesn''t belong to the category of fierce beast, but a spirit beast with qualitative change!


    The strength of spirit beast is almost comparable to that of spiritual cultivation! It is no doubt that those who want to compete with the spirit beast in the martial arts realm are looking for their own way of death, which is of little significance.


    "If I remember it well, the fox''s full name should be called snow white fox, which belongs to the lineage of spirit beast." Zhou Hanyun said.


    Sure enough, it''s a spirit beast. But is it really so difficult for so many warriors to win a spirit beast? Together, it''s not without a chance.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was still puzzled, Zhou Hanyun continued to explain patiently: "indeed, more than a dozen top martial artists and more than a dozen high-level martial artists joined hands. The so-called" more ants can kill elephants ", but at that time it belonged to the interpretation of the same world outlook. In fact, the top martial artists can also hunt spirit beasts together, but they are just ordinary spirit beasts. But this white snow fox is a different species. It has the power of frost. It can easily freeze the high-level martial arts into ice sculptures and affect the speed of the peak martial arts. As long as it makes a move, everyone will surely die. "


    With Zhou Hanyun''s explanation, Gufeng also made a new discovery again. The corpses looked extremely rigid, had no wounds and turned white. I''m afraid they were frozen to death.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling. In this way, the probability of corpse change and becoming Yin Sha is very high. However, there are so many top martial artists here. Just a few Yin evil spirits are nothing and can''t count.


    "And the white snow fox is also psychic, and can sense whether there will be natural resources and local treasures within a hundred miles. But the animal''s vision is also very high. I''m afraid the fruit on the little tree it guards is not ordinary. " Zhou Hanyun said, more is helpless.


    Gu Feng also showed helplessness. Of course, he didn''t have a chance to get the fruit if he continued to stay.


    "If you can control the white snow fox, it''s extremely easy to get the fruit. Even if you meet Wenxiu, you can easily defeat him. " Gu Feng thought in his heart, and the corners of his mouth could not help slightly cocking up.


    However, his idea was soon abandoned. Because he was only able to control small animals last time. Even if his level was improved, it was no doubt a fool''s dream to use Wanhua spirit to control spirit animals. At that time, if the willpower of the white snow fox is too strong to swallow its own consciousness, then it will not be worth the loss.


    This idea was abandoned, but the ancient style did not give up. He is ready to continue to stay, as long as the treasure does not fall into the hands of others, he will have a chance after all. That is, I don''t know what kind of changes will take place at that time.


    At that time, if the scene can be chaotic, that is the best. After all, one''s own realm is just the bottom of existence here. One can only take advantage of chaos and seek benefits.


    Until the end, we must not give up easily enough, which is also the rule of the ancient style.


    "Brother Gu, let''s leave now. No matter what the treasure is, if we can''t get it, we have no meaning to stay. It''s better to get to the capital as soon as possible and enter the war soul Academy for cultivation, so that our strength can be improved faster. " Zhou Hanyun some depressed said, obviously he is full of unwilling.


    But what can we do if we are not reconciled? There is a spirit beast guarding this day. If you want to seize it, you have to weigh whether your strength is enough and whether you can resist the beast''s attack.


    But Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t be so depressed. I think those people won''t give up easily when the treasure of wood and land is in front of them. At that time, if they work hard, maybe there will be a better chance. We''ll wait and see what happens. It''s not that we don''t have a chance. "


    Although Gu Feng''s words are reasonable, Zhou Hanyun''s heart is very clear. Such an opportunity is too small to be completed.


    However, he has no better way, can only shrug helplessly.


    After all, it''s better to observe the terrain, understand the situation here, and plan well before you have a chance to win the treasure.


    But at this time, the old wind heart a shock, eyebrows a pick.


    Because, on a big tree branch, he saw a woman in green sitting leisurely on it.

 Chapter 66

    When he saw the woman in green, Gu Feng was shocked. It was not Wenxiu who forced him to make it up with a short sword. Who was it?


    Gu Feng didn''t believe it. The woman in green decided to let her go, and then she would come to help her win the treasure. Well, there must be something fishy about it. After seeing Wenxiu, there are some flusters in Gufeng''s heart.


    If Wenxiu is not bad hearted, then this time the ancient style will be a tragedy, and it will also suffer a heavy loss. If not, he will get involved in this life. So this time whether to continue to win, then he must think about it.


    "It''s really weird that Wenxiu suddenly appears here. No matter how, after all, I killed her lover, or avoid her, don''t be found by her. Otherwise, I can''t keep my life. " Gu Feng murmured in his heart, and his brow could not help wrinkling even more.


    This Wenxiu is a spiritual person. She has the strength to kill the white snow fox. If they are both defeated, and the scene is chaotic, she still has a chance to get the treasure. But the danger and cost of doing so seems to be a little high. Therefore, before this, the ancient wind must first assess whether this thing is worth taking a risk.


    After observing the surrounding terrain, the ancient wind looked at the tree, which was only three feet high and had only one fruit.


    He didn''t stay in the library of Chu family for nothing. He had read all the books in the library, and he had learned more than one or two books. Because of this, he did not consult Wen Yuan, because there was no need at all. His ten years of hard work is not much worse than that guy. Besides, I''m afraid that what Qin Zhan asked him to learn was Wen Yuan''s intelligence, not his wisdom.


    In the mind of the ancient wind constantly emerge the little trees recorded in the ancient books, hoping to get the corresponding answer.


    After a while, Gu Feng''s brow was shocked, and he could not help taking a breath.


    "Is this the root of the Millennium spirit?" Gu Feng thought in his heart, but he was even more shocked. In this small mountain in troubled times, it is incredible that there should be such natural resources and local treasures.


    The old wind is as like as two peas in the book. The key point is that it is enough to make snow white fox, an almost psychic animal, stay here with all his heart, and never leave.


    Combined with the previous knowledge, the book records that the Millennium spirit root fruit will have a short-term vision seven days before it matures!


    It will take a thousand years for this millennium spirit root to grow. After three feet high, it will not continue to grow. If it is not for the fierce eyes, it will never be seen. After a thousand years, it will take seven days to absorb the aura within a thousand years! And that''s why the fruit got its name.


    And the most precious thing is that a thousand year spirit root tree can only bear one thousand year spirit root fruit, which can be described as "encountering but not seeking".


    And the effect of the Millennium spirit root fruit is also very adverse, that is, after an ordinary person devours it, even an idiot can become a generation of spiritual cultivation! The warrior who has the talent of spiritual root will become spiritual cultivation in a very short time after taking this thing.


    Of course, this millennium spirit root also has a certain limitation, that is, it is not very useful for spiritual cultivation. However, although this small use is a little wasteful, it is enough to make people crazy if it can promote themselves to a higher level and improve their qualifications.


    The most important point is that Millennium spirit can change the quality. This is also the most adverse point!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and calmed the excitement in his heart.


    What the ancient style lacks now is the gifted spirit root, which can be used by the war soul academy to make you unable to enter. If you get the Millennium spirit root, then everything will change.


    This was originally a rumored thing. Today, I met it and saw it. How could the ancient wind shrink so easily? And he soon had a decision in his heart, that is to let go.


    "This millennium spirit root fruit is of great help to spiritual cultivation. Although the strength of promotion is very small, it is also excellent to improve some qualifications, and it is even expected to enter a higher level. Obviously, I''m afraid Wenxiu is here for her own sake. What''s more, the situation between Wenxiu and me is not very clear, and the relationship between her and me is also antagonistic, so I''d better not let her know that I''m here. However, I must try my best to get this millennium spirit root fruit! "


    Gu Feng frowned and began to calculate in his heart. After all, this time, it''s another chance. Fate is in front of you. Originally, he was still worried about whether he would not be able to become a spiritual practitioner because he did not have a gifted spiritual root, but now with the Millennium spiritual root, he does not have to worry about this problem at all.


    After Gu Feng calmed down his mind for a while, he began to have Countermeasures in his mind, that is, he must find a hidden place to hide first, and then borrow his natural convenience to see if he can get any benefits.


    "Brother Zhou, I think we''d better find a place to rest. It''s meaningless to wait here. Why don''t we find a place to rest?" Gu Feng smiles and says.


    Zhou Hanyun nodded and said, "good."


    Zhou Hanyun didn''t have much idea about the natural resources and local treasures. After all, there is a spirit beast guarding, and then the beast will eat it, so they don''t have to think about it any more.


    Gu Feng and Zhou Hanyun came to a very hidden place, but the terrain was somewhat high. As for the situation of the Millennium spirit root, they also had a panoramic view. If there were any new changes, they could make corresponding countermeasures at the first time.


    After hiding his body, Gu Feng calmed down and began to observe the surroundings. Because Zhou Hanyun is here, it''s not easy for him to show his talent.


    Moreover, there are many people here. If they act rashly, they will be easily found. So, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Brother Gu, this time we have the right to watch the fun. Ah... It''s really frustrating to say that when we see a treasure coming out, we can only watch it eaten by a beast. Tyranny, hateful! Hateful Zhou Hanyun said angrily.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "there is no absolute, maybe there will be any change? So we''d better be careful. Maybe we can''t stop our luck! "


    Zhou Hanyun just smiles bitterly. It''s just luck that they can meet Tiancai and Dibao. But they have luck, but they don''t have strength. They have no happiness. And this is the most painful part of Zhou Hanyun.


    As for the ancient style, he didn''t think so much about it. Now he was thinking about how he could get rid of Zhou Hanyun, or how he could leave here, so as to display his spirits and see if he could find a chance to fight.


    But Gufeng is not worried, because now the Millennium spirit root fruit is not fully mature, and it is not time to pick, so it''s better to take your time.


    However, the ancient wind calculated the next time, the Millennium spirit root fruit ripening is just one or two days. Time is still very urgent, and now he is not easy to leave, so he has to watch with his own eyes to rest assured. Such a baby, suddenly disappeared, that''s not good.


    If Wenxiu doesn''t kill the white snow fox, Gufeng can only try to see if his consciousness can control the beast. Even if he is suffering from the damage of his divine sense, in front of the Millennium spirit root, his current situation is worth fighting for.


    But at this time, a refreshing fragrance suddenly came.


    After smelling this fragrance, the ancient style''s brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Because the heart of the ancient wind is very clear, what this fragrance means. I''m afraid this millennium spirit root will mature tonight. I didn''t expect to come so fast. It''s really unexpected.


    The root and fruit of the Millennium spirit is about to mature, but now I can''t use my talent because of Zhou Hanyun''s presence. I can''t help but worry.


    "No, I have to go out, find a hiding place, and find a small animal to have a try!" Gu Feng thought in his heart and could not help standing up in a hurry.


    While Gufeng stands up, Wenxiu also moves.


    As soon as Wen Xiu flashed, he appeared in front of many warriors.


    Seeing Wen Xiu move, Gu Feng can''t help but eyebrow a pick, this matter still has a turn for the better. Now it''s still some time before the Millennium spirit''s roots and fruits are mature. I might as well watch the changes and see if Wenxiu will take the chance.


    After the appearance of Wenxiu, those top martial artists didn''t feel anything, just a weak woman. Can she beat the beast?


    Of course, all this is because they don''t know that Wenxiu is a spiritual strong man, so they think so. If they knew that Wenxiu was a strong spiritual man, they would have some expectations.


    Wenxiu suddenly said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, Wenxiu has no intention to be an enemy today. I hope you don''t feel sorry for me. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Wen Xiu this one comes out, all martial arts can''t help but start to shout.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t mean to fight for the Millennium spirit root, but because there was a young man in Luanshan who had saved my life, I also promised him to help him win this birth. So please do me a favor. " Wen Xiu said in a low voice, but every word was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    Even, it can be said that people within ten li can hear it!

 Chapter 67

    When they heard the root of the Millennium spirit, these warriors went crazy in an instant. It''s a wedge for them to become spiritual practitioners. However, they immediately began to ridicule Wenxiu. A weak woman also wanted to fight with the spirit beast. Didn''t she want to die?


    Zhou Hanyun was shocked when he heard that the treasure was the root of the Millennium spirit. Even his eyes began to shine. Who can be indifferent to this almost legendary thing?


    "Brother Gu, I heard you right. It''s the Millennium spirit root." Zhou Hanyun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some can''t believe of say.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "you really heard me right. It''s the root of the Millennium spirit."


    Of course, Gu Feng didn''t go out because Wen Xiu said he wanted to help him win the Millennium spirit root. A few days ago, Wen Xiu was still killing him. Now he is changing so fast that he has to help him win the treasure. This change is too fast. For a moment, he can''t accept it.


    "Now I will kill the white snow fox myself. You all stay away from me to avoid being hurt by the aftereffects of the fight between me and the beast. Of course, if you dare to overstep the distance of thirty feet, you''ll die! " When Wen Xiu said this, his voice was very cold.


    At the same time, a breath of spiritual cultivation burst out at this time, and the people around Wenxiu were directly overturned.


    At this time, everyone''s heart is shocked. The woman who has been here for a long time is actually a powerful spiritual practitioner. Spiritual cultivation, it''s just the existence of God. They may be provoked.


    "I''ll just say it once. If you don''t leave thirty feet away, there will be no amnesty!" Wenxiu''s voice is very cold and full of killing intention.


    Naturally, those who are in the martial arts world dare not get along with spiritual cultivation, and immediately retreat.


    "That friend, I know you must be nearby. This is my promise. I will help you today, and we will not owe each other in the future." Wen xiulang said in a loud voice. His voice was very high. It seemed that he deliberately told Gu Feng.


    Hearing this, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help sketching up slightly, thinking: "after two don''t owe each other, can you come to kill yourself with more peace of mind?"


    Gu Feng is not an idiot. Since he is aware of the clue, he can''t appear so easily. Moreover, the disciple of the war soul academy really died in his hands. It''s better not to believe it. Only oneself, is believable!


    And Zhou Hanyun is obviously excited. Now there is a spiritual cultivation to kill the white snow fox, so everything is much simpler. It''s better that they both lose, and then the scene becomes more and more chaotic. Only in this way can he take advantage of it.


    "Brother Gu, you''re right. There was an accident. I can''t believe that there is a powerful spiritual cultivation here. It seems that we don''t have no chance and hope. Fortunately, we didn''t leave after listening to you. Otherwise, we will lose a lot. " Zhou Hanyun said excitedly.


    The old style is still laughing but not speaking, such a change is also expected by him. That''s why he didn''t leave.


    "Brother Gu, let''s go down now and see if we have a chance." Zhou Hanming said excitedly.


    Let the old style go on, isn''t that to make trouble for yourself?


    Therefore, Gu Feng firmly refused and said with a bitter smile, "that''s spiritual cultivation. He said that he would kill people within 30 Zhangs. I don''t want to take my own life into it. I''ll advise you to go."


    Zhou Hanyun can''t help but look at the ancient style with some disdain. He doesn''t understand the truth of seeking wealth in danger. It''s really exasperating. However, if Gufeng doesn''t join us, we will lose an opponent. Thinking about this, Zhou Hanyun didn''t want to deal with the ancient customs, so he quickly went down and mixed into the crowd.


    After all, this is an opportunity. If we don''t make good use of it and let it go, it will be a great loss. You can''t eat this loss!


    After seeing Zhou Hanyun leave, the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth are slightly raised. He immediately conceals himself better, sits cross legged, and displays the spirits of Wanhua. While observing the lower part, he makes his consciousness separate, and moves and approaches carefully.


    Now Gu Feng''s mind is also thinking about another problem, that is, if the white snow fox is seriously injured, he will not have no chance to take advantage of it. If you can control a seriously injured spirit beast to help yourself, then everything will be much easier.


    But I don''t know if Wenxiu has the strength to defeat the white snow fox.


    At this time, everyone honestly retreated to thirty feet. At the same time, Wenxiu pulled out her dagger and looked at the white snow fox with a sneer.


    Since she dares to fight, she is able to fight the white snow fox. Otherwise, she has to go through so much trouble. Isn''t she asking for trouble?


    Wen Xiu''s eyes swept around for a while, but did not find the boy''s figure. He frowned slightly and muttered in his heart: "no, he didn''t show up? Are you scared away by me? "


    Such an idea makes Wenxiu a little depressed.


    "However, this thousand year spirit root fruit is not an ordinary thing. If I can get it, I will definitely improve my cultivation. The root and fruit of the Millennium spirit are about to mature. I''d better kill this beast first. " Wenxiu frowned slightly and made up her mind.


    As for the ancient style, she naturally thought about it. But because she didn''t appear, she had to take the Millennium spirit root first. And the Millennium spirit root fruit is also a creation, can not be so wasted.


    At this time, it looks very docile, in the deep sleep of Snow White Fox also suddenly woke up, stood up and grinned at Wenxiu, look extremely fierce, a look of eager to swallow Wenxiu.


    Of course, this is also the threat and warning of white snow fox, warning Wenxiu not to start, it''s better to stay away from his Millennium spirit root.


    But how can Wenxiu be afraid of a beast? Her mouth slightly raised, slowly to snow fox walked in the past, every step is very heavy.


    Sword, hold it tightly in your hand. This snow white fox is an obstacle, so now she needs to use her sword to eradicate this obstacle!


    "I don''t know what the spiritual strength is, and I don''t know if I can kill this beast." A warrior is looking forward to saying.


    The other warrior''s mouth was slightly provoked and said, "it''s better to lose both sides. In this way, we have a chance."


    As for Gu Feng, he also wants to see how strong Wen Xiu''s strength is, and how terrifying it is. He also has a low level in his heart. After all, at the beginning, she only slapped herself lightly, and then she was seriously injured. If she had more strength, she would have been killed.


    At this time, Wenxiu is only five feet away from snow fox.


    And this also completely touched the dignity of snow white fox, let it completely into a rage. It is true that he is afraid of Wenxiu, but this man bullies foxes so much that it seems that he can''t avoid a fight.


    Wen Xiu''s mouth slightly raised and said with disdain: "it''s just a first-order spirit beast. Do you want to be fierce in front of me and don''t take a good assessment of yourself? Since I didn''t scare you away and want to die, I''ll help you. "


    Having said that, Wenxiu''s dagger waved for a while. For a moment, the cold light was shining, and it was extremely sharp in the moonlight.


    Snow White Fox also showed his fangs, walked slowly and left the Millennium Linggen tree. After all, if he broke his treasure in the battle, he would have a dead heart.


    After all, although most of the guardians of these seven days are sleeping, they are somehow destroyed. That''s not good.


    "Evil animal, die!" Wen Xiu said, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, at the same time in the hands of the short sword also quickly waved up, for a time the sword light constantly flashing.


    And the white snow fox is not a soft egg, where to wait for Wenxiu to attack. It is angry, a time around the chill constantly condensation out!


    Snow white fox angry, it is a hand is their talent skills, frozen!


    For a moment, the whole mountain forest was full of chill. Although those high-level warriors were 30 feet away from the peak warriors, they still felt a chill. Even some of the weaker ones began to tremble in the same place.


    Even the ancient wind in the distance felt the chill. From this we can see how powerful the white snow fox is.


    Besides, it''s just the anger of snow white fox.


    It''s incredible that there is such a big difference between spirit beast and fierce beast. However, the white snow fox is a different species, which is not comparable to the common spirit beast.


    "Ha ha, little trick, if you want to freeze me, your strength is far from enough." Wenxiu''s mouth slightly tilted, said disdainfully.


    Unexpectedly, he underestimated Zhan Baixue Linghu and was very confident. How strong was Wenxiu?


    Wenxiu keeps waving her dagger. The cold air around her and the distance between her and snow white fox are so close that she is not affected at all. Her strength can also be seen.


    The next moment, Wenxiu short sword waving, suddenly countless sword spirit surging out, with a very fierce breath, directly stabbed at the snow fox.


    "Hiss


    Although Bai Xue is very flexible, she has a big body and is not far away from Wenxiu. With this move, Wen Xiu suppressed the situation.


    Everyone was shocked. This Wenxiu is so strong!


    Even the ancient style of watching in the distance can''t help but take a breath of cool air. This seemingly casual sword, if you give yourself a shot, you will die.


    And Wenxiu''s strength is beyond his imagination. The power of spiritual cultivation should not be underestimated!

 Chapter 68

    Wenxiu''s thunder means directly hurt the white snow fox, and the onlookers were shocked. This strength is too strong. After realizing the power of Wenxiu, some people who wanted to fish in troubled waters could not help but give up the idea. This is the real spiritual cultivation, and also can suppress the snow fox''s strong!


    They want to compete with such a strong man for the treasure. Isn''t that a way to die? Therefore, their hearts are very clear, they must not be able to be a bird, otherwise they will not know how to die. But they didn''t leave because of this. It''s good to see a spiritual warrior.


    After the scar appeared on the body of white snow fox, the original snow-white fur was dyed red. At the same time, Snow White Fox also fell into anger, it is the first time that human hurt it. But you know, this beast has been in the Rocky Mountain for a hundred years, and it has only bullied others. There are countless mortals who have died in its mouth.


    The white snow fox also feeds on human flesh, but this time it happens to be the time when the Millennium spirit root and fruit are ripe. With the smell of this thing, white snow fox naturally has no great interest in the human flesh that he has been tired of eating. Even a look is not interested, lying on the ground to sleep honestly, waiting for the Millennium spirit root fruit mature.


    But I didn''t expect to kill such a woman when the Millennium spirit root fruit was about to mature. Her strength was still very strong, which made the fox depressed.


    Snow white fox heart is also very clear, that is, if you want to enjoy this food, let your strength become more powerful, then you need to kill the person in front of you, she is your own obstacle. Although I don''t know if I can win it, how can I know I don''t have a chance if I don''t fight hard?


    "Little Snow White Fox also wants to compete with my Wenxiu, and I don''t think about myself." Wenxiu see snow fox don''t know to retreat, a pair of want and their desperate appearance, the corner of the mouth also surfaced disdain smile.


    White snow fox screams, the next moment the mouth suddenly open, suddenly constantly spray out the ice, to Wenxiu attack.


    In the moment of the appearance of these ice fog, suddenly the temperature around dropped again, making people tremble. Where the ice fog passes, it forms ice.


    In the face of such a strong attack, Wenxiu is not in a hurry. It seems that she doesn''t put the white snow fox in her eyes at all. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    When the ice fog was about to hit, Wenxiu finally moved. Her dagger kept waving, and the air of the dagger came out, facing the ice fog, which was very fierce.


    For a moment, the sword Qi and the ice mist collided together, and the sound of "Ping Ping Ping" kept ringing, just like the sword Qi cutting on the ice.


    The visual shock made everyone present gasp. In terms of strength, they are people of two worlds. A high in the sky, they are like the earth on the earth, the difference between the two is so obvious. Now, in their hearts, they can''t help but sigh to themselves that they should give up.


    With Wen Xiu''s sword, many people''s fluke of fighting for the Millennium spirit root has been eliminated. Although they say that there are many people, and there are more than ten of them at the peak of martial arts, it''s useless to have many people. Just saying that this woman''s sword Qi is released, it''s enough to kill them!


    All of a sudden, Wenxiu''s face changed, because her sword Qi could not completely suppress the ice fog of the white snow fox. Even her sword Qi was broken by the ice fog and was attacking herself.


    Where did Wenxiu think that the magic power of white snow fox was so powerful. At the same time, she also knew that it was her carelessness. Originally, she thought it was just a common spirit beast with cold ice attribute. Unexpectedly, she was so strong.


    Gu Feng saw this scene, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, his heart is very clear, the snow fox is best at this ice fog. This, how can it be so easy to be cracked by Wenxiu?


    The next moment, Wenxiu was shrouded in ice mist and turned into an ice sculpture.


    This sudden change makes those top martial artists feel that their world has collapsed. Such a powerful spiritual cultivation is not the opponent of this beast, so they go up, don''t they die?


    Because Wenxiu has become an ice sculpture, those martial arts people are secretly glad that this woman appeared in time. Otherwise, it''s definitely them who have become ice sculptures now.


    The world is changeable. Who can imagine the changes in front of us? At the same time, they can''t help but feel depressed. As long as there is snow white fox, it''s impossible for them to fight for the Millennium spirit root.


    Seeing this, I feel that it''s not good. After all, he wanted to use the corpse of white snow fox to rob the thousand year spirit root, but the beast was immortal. It was too difficult for him to control it. It''s almost impossible to finish the task.


    However, he didn''t feel quite right. After all, Wenxiu was spiritual, and even showed an oppressive force at the beginning. No matter how powerful she was, how could she be killed so easily?


    At this time, the white snow fox showed its fangs, roared, and rushed to Wenxiu, who turned into ice sculpture. Its claws were shining in the moonlight.


    But at this time, the ice sculpture Wenxiu suddenly changed, her body suddenly rose out of the flame.


    "Broken!" With a low drink, the ice on Wenxiu''s body was instantly exploded into ice crumbs, looking very beautiful, scattered around, like a comet.


    Wenxiu just broke free from the shackles of the ice sculpture, then she saw the white snow fox pounce on her. The corner of her mouth could not help but slightly cocked up and said: "you are really good at it. If it wasn''t for my talent that just restrained your talent, it would be in your hands today! "


    The next moment, when the white snow fox is about to arrive, Wenxiu moves, and the short sword in her hand swings quickly. For a time, the sword Qi constantly appears around her body. The sword Qi protects her firmly, just like a strong wind. No matter what comes, it will be torn into pieces!


    That white snow spirit Fox There expect oneself already frozen enemy incredibly will also break free from, this is the first time. However, the beast was not afraid of it, and his paw was directly patted down. This claw has the power to break gold and stone. Even if the top martial arts player is hit, he will be killed directly.


    "Hiss!"


    The paw of the white snow fox is patted on the vigorous wind formed by the sword Qi. Suddenly, the sword Qi is broken, and Wenxiu is shocked back a few steps.


    And the snow fox is not easy to live. The paw that was patted in the wind is bloody and bloody now. It looks very miserable.


    "How strong the beast is Wenxiu could not help but snort, and there was a trace of blood under the quarrel. Obviously, she didn''t benefit much either.


    This scene, I do not know how many people lit the fire of hope.


    When Gu Feng saw these things, he could not help but turn up his mouth slightly. Naturally, he would like to see such a development process.


    What he most hopes is that Wenxiu is seriously injured after killing the white snow fox. At that time, he will control the white snow fox. Even if he snatches the Millennium spirit root, Wenxiu will not be able to stop him. At that time, even if you run away, why worry so much?


    For a moment, he can''t help looking forward to what will happen to the turn of the war.


    "Fortunately, I did it before the Millennium spirit root is ripe. Otherwise, when it is ripe, if this cunning beast swallows it, it will be in trouble." Wenxiu thought in her heart, but she couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    The power of the white snow fox has exceeded her expectation.


    "Although you are strong, you still have to die in my hands today!" Wenxiu said, suddenly eyebrows a cold, dagger erect in front of the chest.


    Snow white fox looked at his bloody claws, and immediately fell into anger, his eyes became red.


    With Wen Xiu''s light drink, a strong spiritual power is constantly injected into the dagger, and even the aura around is affected to a certain extent, constantly stirring, making people feel a hot breath.


    "Die


    Wenxiu''s voice just fell, and the short sword in his hand was cut down immediately.


    This cut, let all people feel the breath of death and hot flame!


    But Wenxiu''s sword fell down, and a fire red sword gas, like a burning fire snake, with poison, went to the white snow fox.


    White snow spirit fox saw that fire color sword Qi, immediately in the heart gave birth to a sense of panic. And its first thought is to escape, but can it escape?


    Naturally, the answer is No. at the moment when the white snow fox turns around, the sword Qi directly penetrates into its body and wantonly destroys its vitality. It is extremely painful!


    White snow fox struggled to move a few times, then fell to the ground, scorched black blood constantly flowing out of the wound, into the land.


    "Little evil animal, dare to fight with me too much." Wen Xiu said with disdain.


    At this time, Wenxiu turned around, and a fierce sense of killing burst out, which scared the onlookers to step back subconsciously.


    From Wenxiu''s eyes, they also read a lot of things, that is, the Millennium spirit root fruit is her Wenxiu''s. If anyone has any idea, it will be the same as snow white fox!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart can''t help but is a spirit, although the temptation of the Millennium spirit root fruit is very big, but still small life is important.


    But so give up, no one willing!


    At this time, suddenly a white shadow rushed in. Is a woman, without any negative feelings, let people in the heart of a very quiet woman!

 Chapter 69

    The woman was dressed in white, as white as snow, just like a nine day fairy. At the moment of her appearance, countless people could not help holding their breath subconsciously and looking at her.


    The woman is graceful, with a layer of white gauze on her face. She can''t see her face clearly, but only with her temperament, people can guess that she is absolutely a rare beauty.


    At the moment when the woman appeared, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past. Although Wenxiu killed the white snow fox with a strong means just now, she couldn''t keep up with the woman''s temperament.


    Even when Wen Xiu looked at the woman in white, he first thought of holiness and felt ashamed. She, also can''t help a little lost lowered his head, feel this woman, is the protagonist here.


    After the woman in white settled down, she gave a light smile. Her voice sounded extremely light and smart, without the slightest dust. She said: "my sister is really a good means. I didn''t expect that the beast white snow fox was killed by you."


    White dress woman this one comes out, all talent slowly return to God, straight hook of looking at her, but have no the slightest obscenity and want to possess of light. In front of this woman, their hearts became very quiet.


    "It''s just a white snow fox. It has just entered the level of spirit beast. Its foundation is not stable. It''s not a problem to kill it." Wenxiu calmly smile, at the same time, no confidence, as if he did something wrong.


    At this time, all the people come back to their senses. Their biggest obstacle, snow white fox, is dead. However, Wenxiu has become an insurmountable obstacle for them. They still don''t have many opportunities to get the Millennium spirit root fruit.


    Hiding in the side of the ancient wind, when seeing the woman in white, instant eyebrows can not help but wrinkle together. Because he felt that the woman in white was not so simple. I''m afraid she was more powerful than Wenxiu.


    In front of the two spiritual practitioners, it is almost impossible to use the Wanhua spirit to control the white snow fox. If he finally exposed himself, it would be difficult for him to leave here today.


    Suddenly his heart also can''t help sinking. Now he doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to how beautiful the woman in white is. After all, getting the Millennium spirit root fruit is the most important thing.


    With the appearance of the woman in white, Gufeng''s chance of getting the root of the Millennium spirit has undoubtedly decreased. It''s not so simple to succeed. At the same time, he was a little worried.


    Now Gufeng has given up the idea of controlling the white snow fox. After all, the white snow fox is a spirit beast. If it suddenly dies and comes back to life, it will be a big threat. Wenxiu alone will be enough to kill white snow fox. If you add a mysterious woman in white, you will be killed in an instant.


    Therefore, it is not advisable to control the white snow fox. Gu Feng also has to find another way, that is to find other fierce beasts or spirit beasts to control. Only in this way can he win the Millennium spirit root.


    "This change is really fast. Now my plan has been broken. Fortunately, the Millennium spirit is still immature. Otherwise, I really don''t have a chance."


    While the ancient wind is murmuring, it can''t help but feel helpless. Sometimes, no matter how well you plan, there will inevitably be some deviation.


    Now there has been a deviation in this matter, so the ancient style can only find a way to make up for it. Since he saw the thousand year spirit root, Gu Feng would not give up easily. He would not give up until he was taken away by either of the two spiritual practices!


    After all, it''s related to whether he can enter the war soul hospital. Therefore, it is impossible for him to give up!


    Gu Feng''s heart sank and his brow was locked. But now snow fox can''t use it, so it''s almost impossible to control other spirit beasts to grab it. Moreover, it is an accident to have a white snow fox in this chaotic rock mountain. It is impossible to find a second spirit beast.


    Even if Gu Feng finds any powerful spirit beast, it''s not necessarily something he can control.


    "Sister, I wonder if you can give it to me? It''s very important to me. If you give in, I''ll be grateful in the future. " The woman in White said softly.


    This millennium spirit root fruit is very important to those present! There is no gifted spiritual root. As long as you swallow the fruit of the Millennium spiritual root, you can form gifted spiritual root and become spiritual cultivation. It can also be said that the martial arts and spiritual practitioners who have gifted spiritual roots have many benefits after taking this millennium spiritual root fruit.


    Wenxiu subconsciously wants to agree, but when she says it, she stops. She says with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I promised a teenager that I had to help him get it, so I can''t make it."


    Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. At the same time, he is also very clear in his heart, I''m afraid Wenxiu has already used the Millennium spirit root fruit as bait, ready to lure himself out!


    "Although the elder sister killed the white snow fox and made great contributions, it should belong to her. However, I also want this millennium spirit root, so we can only rob it with our own real ability. " The woman in white sighed helplessly.


    Wen Xiu''s mouth slightly tilted, said: "so best, with their own real ability to grab, the heart will not have any regret."


    This words, let those martial arts in the heart also can''t help but start excited. These two women look not weak, they two people fight, that is absolutely very hot. And if two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury. In this way, they also have a chance.


    As long as you snatch the Millennium spirit root and fruit in the chaos, and then run away, and make a great success of yourself, it''s definitely just around the corner.


    Although the holiness of the woman in white is highly respected by the people here, they are not lost in the face of the precious natural resources that can change their fate, such as the Millennium spirit root fruit. They know what benefits they will have after they get the Millennium spirit root fruit.


    Hiding in the side of the ancient style, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle more tight. However, if the two women fight, he will not have no chance. It can also be said that the chance will be much bigger.


    "When they fight, I''ll control snow white fox to snatch." Gu Feng thought in his heart, the corner of his mouth can''t help but slightly cocked up, it seems relaxed a lot.


    But now he is not in a hurry. After all, these two people haven''t fought yet, and they haven''t fallen into chaos. If he rashly controls his consciousness and gets close to each other, once he is found out and killed as a ghost, he will definitely lose his strength.


    And Gufeng is also a calm person, not in a hurry, just honestly wait for the passage of time, the Millennium spirit root fruit mature moment, Wenxiu and the woman in white fight, and the scene into chaos, no one can notice his time!


    At the moment, Wenxiu and the woman in white did not speak any more, but silently looked at the Millennium spirit root fruit, the object they were about to fight for.


    And other people are also watching from a distance, they still have a fluke mentality, if their luck came, snatched, it is absolutely a good future waiting for themselves.


    I''m afraid the chance is only one percent, but if you try, there will still be one percent. But if you just quit, there will be no chance at all. Which is more important, everyone''s heart is very clear.


    And Wenxiu and the woman in white did not start to clean up, because for them, with absolute strength to suppress, they did not put these warriors in their eyes at all, so naturally they had nothing to worry about.


    Time is like running water, passing slowly.


    Gu Feng also patiently observed the movement around him, and hid his consciousness well. He was far away from the two spiritual practices to ensure that he would not be found.


    At the beginning, I thought I could no longer borrow the power of snow white fox. But now it seems that as long as they find the right time and have enough courage, they are not unable to take advantage of it.


    He is also very clear that after he snatches the Millennium spirit root fruit, he will expose himself. He also has a good plan, that is to swallow it, to see what they can say, it is impossible to kill the chicken for the egg.


    Besides, it''s impossible to swallow the Millennium spirit root and fruit and take them out again.


    The waiting time is undoubtedly the most difficult, but when they think that they are waiting for such strange things as Millennium spirit root fruit, their restless hearts are more comfortable, and they feel that they can wait for a while.


    When the moon reaches the sky, the Millennium spirit root fruit continuously sends out the refreshing fragrance, even spread to a hundred miles away!


    The whole luanshishan is full of the fragrance of Millennium spirit root fruit. And this is also a sign that the root and fruit of Millennium spirit are mature.


    In this moment, almost all people are intoxicated in the fragrance. They are waiting for this moment.


    Wenxiu and the woman in white are very vigilant to look at each other, now the Millennium spirit root fruit is mature, it is also the time for them to fight for this day''s material and land treasure. So who will get the Millennium spirit root fruit, then can only rely on their own ability.


    And the others immediately picked up their spirits, because it was time for them. As long as they wait for the two women to fight, they can take advantage of the chaos and start to snatch.


    But now everyone is calm, because they know that as long as they dare to cross the thunder pool, they will be killed by the two women!


    "The Millennium spirit root is finally ripe."


    While the ancient wind was murmuring, the corners of his mouth also turned up.

 Chapter 70

    After enduring for so long, it''s time to harvest the fruit, which makes the heart of Gu Feng start to get excited. Because whether we can get the Millennium spirit root fruit next depends on the change of the situation and our own ability.


    Although it seems that the ancient style has no advantage now, and the high-level warrior is the lowest in this place, he has two major advantages!


    The first is that he hasn''t appeared all the time. No one knows him. Even if I knew, no one would pay attention to him. The second one is the talent of ancient style awakening, Wanhua spirit; When necessary, he can take it by surprise, and finally even if he gets the Millennium spirit root fruit, it''s not a rare thing.


    With these two advantages, the chance of ancient style is much greater than those of martial arts. Of course, compared with Wenxiu and the woman in white, it is very small. Whether we can succeed in the end depends on the extent of the situation, and whether Gufeng can seize the opportunity.


    Of course, Gu Feng had already made plans in his heart, and began to manipulate the separation of consciousness, moving towards the crowd at a very slow and hidden speed.


    Although the moonlight is particularly good tonight, everyone''s attention is focused on the Millennium spirit Genguo and the two women. Who will notice that a mass of spirit fog is gradually approaching?


    At the moment, Wenxiu and the woman in white looked at each other, and suddenly the fighting spirit burst out. The war between them is inevitable and needs to break out now. After all, there is only one millennium spirit root fruit, but they have two people, and they can only seize it by their own abilities.


    But at this time, the change suddenly.


    For a time, the sound of countless women crying came constantly, which made people feel hairy and even scared.


    How can there be countless women crying in the wilderness? There must be something fishy about it.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng was stunned. He was familiar with such a scene.


    "It''s Yin Ling!" At the same time, I can''t help taking a breath.


    Unexpectedly, this millennium spirit root fruit''s maturity, this fragrance son unexpectedly has provoked the spirit!


    In an instant, the wind blows, the cold wind constantly whistling, it is frightening. Even some high-level fighters could not restrain their fear and trembled.


    Even Wenxiu and the woman in White''s face can''t help changing. The appearance of the spirit is beyond their expectation.


    A mass of black fog suddenly swept, countless crying, let countless people tremble, fear in the heart. The high-level warrior falls to the ground directly, shivering. From this, we can see how terrible the spirit is!


    Although Gu Feng had no fear, he realized another point, that is, the scene became more chaotic. But he snatches the Millennium spirit root fruit to have the accident again!


    Who would have thought that this spirit would be interested in the Millennium spirit root fruit.


    No matter what, the Millennium spirit root fruit is a great tonic. With so many people here, how can it not come? This place is definitely a feast for the spirits!


    All of a sudden, the black fog shrouded everyone in it. No one could see it. Even the top martial artists were in despair. It''s hard to deal with Yin evil. Now there is Yin spirit. It can poison their existence by breathing.


    For a moment, those who are at the top of the martial arts can''t help feeling a wind passing over their heads.


    That''s why they saved their lives. Now the target of the Yin spirit is the root of the Millennium spirit, and it doesn''t attack them. Otherwise, the Yin spirit only needs to move a hand, which is enough to make these defenseless warriors die.


    It was also at this moment that Yin Qi entered the body, which made those martial arts very uncomfortable and nauseous. They know that this is the symptom of Yin Qi. Now they don''t want to have the root fruit of Millennium spirit. Instead, they immediately use the power in their body to suppress the Yin Qi in their body.


    "Elder sister, this spirit is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s the third grade spirit. It''s very powerful. Let''s kill this spirit first and then snatch the root of this spirit. How about that?" The woman in White said gently.


    Wen Xiu nodded slightly and said, "it''s so good. The spirit is really terrible. If we don''t join hands, we almost have no chance to kill it. So, it''s better to cut it first. "


    Two women''s hearts are very clear, if it is a single combat, they want to win this ghost is almost impossible. So, now they have only one choice, that is to join hands to kill the spirit!


    As long as the spirit dies, they will have absolute control, and then it''s not too late to fight for the Millennium spirit root fruit!


    And the Yin spirit is a different number, so they need to get rid of the different number before they can fight for the treasure. Otherwise, there are too many variables. If there is an uncontrollable situation, even though they are both spiritual practitioners, it is extremely difficult for them to win the Millennium spiritual root.


    "Ha ha! It''s the best. The more chaotic the better. The more chaotic the scene is, the more chance I have to seize the Millennium spirit root fruit! " Gu Feng thought in his heart, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    But the next moment, his brow also can''t help sinking, because his consciousness is now disturbed by Yin Qi, very uncomfortable, can only immediately distracted, go to suppress.


    In fact, the current situation of Gu Feng is not optimistic, because his consciousness is now disturbed by Yin Qi, and it is very difficult to move. It is still mysterious that he wants to seize the root of the Millennium spirit. Almost impossible!


    But Gu Feng never thought of giving up, because this is the time for him to reverse. How can he give up?


    In his heart, of course, there are a hundred no promises!


    At this time, there was a change in the battlefield. The woman in white and Wenxiu took out their weapons and prepared to kill the spirit together.


    At the same time, their faces are also very ugly, like facing the enemy. After all, this spirit is a very difficult existence. Even at the same level, it is very difficult to kill it, not to mention it is the third grade spirit!


    Wenxiu takes the lead in exercising martial arts. Behind her, a flame pattern looms. And the dagger in her hand, is emitting the light of fire, in this dark, it is particularly dazzling!


    And the woman in white also pulled out her own sword, and the spirit power was injected into it, and the white light came out.


    This red and white light, corresponding to the brightness, and like the guiding light in the dark, can not help but hook everyone''s eyes.


    The friars who thought they would die this time were relieved when they saw Wenxiu and the woman in white ready to fight. As long as this woman can kill the spirit, they don''t have the chance to live.


    As for the Millennium spirit, they have no idea now. After all, it''s important to keep their own lives. Although the baby is precious, it must be used with life. If the little life is gone, even if you get the Millennium spirit root fruit, what''s the use?


    "Up! Don''t touch the root of the Millennium spirit Wenxiu suddenly gave a roar and cut it out with a sword.


    This sword cut out, suddenly a flame like sword gas to the Millennium spirit root fruit cut in the past, the speed is very fast, and the flame breath in this sword is also very strong.


    All of a sudden, everyone can''t help but be worried. This sword has passed, and the Millennium spirit root will not be destroyed once?


    But there seems to be an invisible wall in front of the Millennium spirit root fruit, and the sword Qi is cut on it. That nature is not the invisible wall, but the body of the spirit!


    "Retreat


    The woman in white gave a low drink. She saw the white light rushing towards the Millennium spirit root tree and waving it at the same time. All of a sudden, a sword net was formed to kill the past in the direction of the Millennium spirit.


    And what the sword net aims at is not the root and fruit of the Millennium spirit, but the approaching spirit!


    Suddenly, the sword net is also like cutting on the invisible wall, constantly moving back. Obviously, the spirit was repelled a little.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The strange smile of Yin Ling sounds very harsh. It makes people feel numb. Even those who are not strong in mind are about to collapse.


    "Little Yinling, dare to be presumptuous!" Wen Xiu cheered.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Yinling''s reply is the harsh laughter.


    The next moment, a wind rolled up, directly to Wenxiu impact in the past, the speed is very fast.


    That Wen Xiu feels is the Yin spirit to attack to oneself of time, immediately startled pale. She didn''t lose her mind because of this. The fiery dagger kept waving in front of her. At the same time, the energy of the dagger kept surging out, hoping to push back the rushing spirit.


    But Wenxiu''s cultivation doesn''t seem to be enough. Her sword Qi doesn''t have much effect on that spirit.


    And the next moment, the spirit directly installed on Wenxiu, bumped it out.


    Wenxiu fell to the ground, and the body of the fiery sword became dim for a moment, as if it could be destroyed at any time.


    Obviously, after being hit like this, Wenxiu was seriously injured, and his breath was uncertain. He couldn''t control the power of the dagger well enough.


    The next moment, the long sword with white light suddenly cut off, and a huge sword gas soared to the sky, directly cut to the spirit.


    "Tear!"


    The sword cut on the spirit, and immediately pulled out a hole, but after the spirit howled, it healed quickly, like fog, without any damage.


    And Wenxiu and the woman in white, who is stronger or weaker, also because of this sword, become very clear. At least, the attack of the woman in white is much stronger than that of Wenxiu!


    But this is just the beginning, not the end. It''s impossible for them to have peace if they want to be immortal.


    What''s more, the spirit is very difficult!

 Chapter 71

    Because the woman in white attracted the hatred of the spirit in time, and Wenxiu also got a chance to breathe. She was not chased by the spirit and recovered her life. Of course, Wenxiu is not ready to stand by. After adjusting the breath in her body, she immediately launched an attack against Yinling again, which is very fierce.


    The white woman and Wenxiu are very clear in their hearts. If any one of them is killed by the spirit, one can''t resist the attack of the spirit. Therefore, only when they cooperate with each other and cooperate constantly, can they have the chance to kill the spirit. After all, their two realms are almost the same. They are even worse than Sanpin Yinling. There is only one way to join hands.


    Yinling, under the joint efforts of even a woman, is also unable to take care of her left and right, constantly being attacked. But after all, it is the third grade Yin spirit. How can it be defeated so easily?


    Now the consciousness of the ancient style has gradually returned to normal under the full suppression. Just, now in front of a black, only can see red and white sword Qi crisscross in the dark, completely can''t see white snow fox exactly where. It can also be said that now is a good time for him to take advantage of the situation.


    As long as he controls the snow fox now, he will be able to take the Millennium spirit root fruit directly and then run away. And these people, because of the black in front of them, can''t see anything and can''t find themselves. But the ancient wind is also in front of me. I can''t see anything. I don''t know where the body of white snow fox is.


    And Gufeng also found another problem, that is, if he forced close, I''m afraid he would be swallowed directly by the spirit. Even if not swallowed, the Yin Qi is not what his fragile consciousness can resist now!


    But at this time, Gufeng felt some movement of the land under his feet.


    All of a sudden, the corner of the ancient style''s mouth can''t help but stir up slightly, showing the color of satisfaction. Perhaps, the situation is not as bad as imagined. If you make good use of it, you may be able to do it more subtly, unknown!


    In the next moment, the consciousness of the ancient wind turns into a mist, trying to go underground. Although the process is a little hard, for the sake of the Millennium spirit root, even if you are seriously injured in the end, you have to try.


    The opportunity is in front of my eyes, the ancient style will not let it slip away easily. And Gufeng is also a very smart person, that is to think of all ways to achieve the goal. What''s more, if you do it yourself, you may really get rid of a lot of trouble.


    After all, snow white fox is so big that it''s easy to attract people''s attention. But if you change to a small animal, as long as your own speed is fast enough, and do enough concealment, then not necessarily.


    At this time, the battle between Wenxiu and the woman in white and Yinling has entered a stage of full swing.


    Although the Yin spirit is strong and unfathomable, it can''t get any benefit from the cooperation of the two spiritual practitioners. Of course, Wenxiu and the woman in white are not so optimistic. They have suffered some injuries.


    The wind whistling, like a woman crying voice, constantly disturbing people''s mind. Fortunately, Wenxiu and the woman in white are spiritual and determined. They can continue to fight while resisting.


    However, the situation of those armed men is not optimistic. The top fighters are OK, and they can barely resist it for a while, but some high-level fighters roll in pain and howl.


    In this dark place, it''s like hell. The sound of crying and screaming is constantly ringing, which is very strange.


    Two swords, one red and one white, are constantly waving in the dark. Every time the sword Qi comes out, it will achieve a certain effect. Although it can''t cause fatal damage to the spirit, if it continues like this, there is still a great chance to kill it.


    After the ancient wind entered the earth, it soon found a creature, a pangolin.


    This pangolin may be due to the reason of the spirit, is constantly digging holes, want to stay away from this place, but also because of this, it is constantly turning around in place, can''t leave at all.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Feng directly separated consciousness and forced it into pangolin. This pangolin is not even a fierce beast, and it''s very easy for ancient customs to control it.


    After taking control of this pangolin, Gu Feng moved his new body, and then quickly started to work, sneaking away to his memory of the Millennium spirit root fruit.


    In this underground, Yin Qi can''t invade, so the ancient wind is also affected a lot. Now the fighting is very hot up there, and the warriors are too busy. At this time, how can they notice that there is a small animal sneaking under the ground?


    In a short time, even in the underground "ancient wind" can smell a fragrance, that is the smell of Millennium spirit root fruit. Therefore, he can be sure that there is no mistake in his progress. He just needs to continue to go ahead.


    This also makes Gu Feng very happy. Unexpectedly, this spirit suddenly comes out to stir up trouble. It seems to make it more difficult, but in fact, it makes Gu Feng think of a better way to deal with it. In this way, he can also take away the Millennium spirit root fruit without knowing it. At that time, who can think that he did it?


    Thinking of this, Gufeng can''t help but be overjoyed. At least it looks like a good direction.


    In a short time, Gu Feng saw the root of the Millennium spirit root tree. He knew that he had arrived, and he immediately went up. When he looked out, Gu Feng was black in front of his eyes, or could not see anything. He could not determine where the Millennium spirit root was.


    Even the whistling wind made Gufeng feel endless pain, as if his hard head was about to crack. Suffering also constantly into the divine consciousness, let him very clear, that is, the spirit does not die, he wants to get this millennium spirit root fruit is impossible!


    Even Gu Feng felt that if he went out a little more, he would be attacked and killed by the Yin wind.


    After the ancient wind sneaks back to the ground, it also pays attention to the top, waiting for the opportunity, when the spirit is killed!


    Now that we have reached this stage, the Millennium spirit root fruit is nearby, and the ancient wind has even more restrained his mind. He is not worried at all. What he needs to do now is to wait for the chance. As soon as the time comes, then he can make a move.


    Although, that''s a big risk, but it won''t be attacked by the wind.


    Wenxiu''s fiery sword Qi is constantly chopping on Yinling''s body, but it doesn''t seem to be of much use, which makes her worried. If we go on fighting like this, we will not be able to kill the spirit until what year and what month.


    However, fortunately, the attack of the woman in white has some use for the spirit, which can make it suffer some serious trauma. Also because of this, the spirit of the special care about the white woman, let Wenxiu not so embarrassed.


    At the same time, Wenxiu is also glad that there is a white woman in her heart. Otherwise, if she comes alone to deal with the evil spirit, she will be more or less unlucky. It''s not unusual for her to even die in this place.


    Although the woman in white is in the same realm as Wenxiu, her strength is not like this. She is much stronger than Wenxiu in both means and attack.


    And sitting in the distance watching the ancient wind noumenon also can''t help but mention the heart, he wants to get this millennium spirit root fruit, then he must let the spirit disappear. However, it is obvious that he does not have such means and strength now. However, Wen Xiu and the woman in white can do it together.


    Although it seems a little unkind to do so in ancient times, the treasure has virtue. Since you have the means to get it, you are yourself.


    There is still a taste of taking advantage of the fire, but the ancient style still persuades itself by virtue.


    But whether we can get it in the end will be another matter. After all, it''s definitely not easy to steal the Millennium spirit root fruit under the eyelids of two spiritual practitioners. It needs a little more effort.


    The battlefield above is also full of sword Qi.


    But at this time, the spirit also suddenly roared, whistling, suddenly the wind was strong, and even the warriors thirty feet away were directly thrown out.


    And Wenxiu and the woman in white, also very difficult to stabilize their body.


    Obviously, now the spirit has fallen into anger completely.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Dry laughter fell, replaced by crying and howling, coupled with the wind blast, this place and hell, almost no big difference.


    And these voices, more is the impact of people''s mind, the mind is not strong, even if the death on the spot, are very normal things.


    Even in the distance watching the ancient wind, also feel a very strong pressure, uncomfortable. He immediately used his power to suppress it, but it was of no use. As if this voice, from the depths of their hearts in general, can not stop!


    "Poof!"


    Because the separation of consciousness is too close to resist, the ancient wind can''t bear the trauma, and a mouthful of blood gushes out directly.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that the bloody force in Gufeng''s body has been provoked. Suddenly, it roars and spreads all over the body, which makes Gufeng feel better, but the negative effects are eliminated.


    "This magic power is really powerful." For a moment, Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    It is also because this magical power shows more and more powerful power, which makes Gufeng feel that this half piece of Lingyuan bone is more and more extraordinary.


    Similarly, Gu Feng was very curious about where the mammoth came from. And the little gray ape, what a terror!


    But now the ancient customs don''t have the heart to pursue these, now is the most important!

 Chapter 72

    Although the ancient wind has the strange power to resist the ghost''s crying and howling, and won''t suffer any persecution in mind, those ordinary warriors can''t bear it. They scream and scream for a long time. These voices are more powerful than the ghost''s crying and howling.


    Even Wenxiu and the woman in white, as spiritual practitioners, could not resist the attack of the voice of the spirit. They stood in the same place and constantly used their strength to stabilize their hearts and resist this strange force. However, this sound attack, as long as you have hearing, can not be avoided.


    Obviously, they have not reached the level of complete isolation of sound, so they can only bear it.


    "Jie Jie!"


    For a moment, the gloomy and strange laughter of the spirit kept coming out, which made people feel creepy. Even after cracking the ancient style of this attack, they couldn''t help shivering!


    The gap between the two is so huge and terrible. Although the appearance of the spirit disrupted the situation of the two people fighting for the root and fruit of the Millennium spirit, and also made the scene more chaotic, Gufeng''s difficulty in obtaining the root and fruit of the Millennium spirit became greater.


    Although the ancient style itself has a magic power to protect the body, it has not been attacked, but his conscious separation is not easy, and it is also very uncomfortable under the sound wave attack. In particular, the pangolin he manipulated was bleeding from his seven orifices for a moment, and he was in a state of great distress.


    But it can''t be avoided. Even if the ancient wind didn''t control the pangolin to come here, according to its rotation speed, it will be difficult to survive in the end if it encounters such a powerful attack.


    "Ah


    The first one was Wen Xiu''s scream. He saw the fiery sword fly out directly, and at the same time, it became dim. Obviously, Wenxiu was attacked by Yinling, because she wanted to suppress the fear and suffering in her heart with all her strength. She couldn''t defend herself at all and could only be attacked.


    Seeing that Wenxiu was attacked, the woman in white was in a great hurry. However, if she wanted to suppress the cry, she couldn''t help Wenxiu.


    Although the woman in white is very angry in her heart, she can''t find any way to help Wenxiu now.


    Wenxiu fell to the ground, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, instant she felt despair. She had never thought that such a means was hidden in the three grades of Yinling. And according to the current situation, it is almost impossible for them to win.


    At this time, Wenxiu is also very helpless and regret, she originally wanted to get rid of her father''s tracking, alone to find, and hand blade enemy, unexpectedly met such a problem.


    And this also let Wenxiu realize another point, she thought of the youth who saved herself from danger. If she hadn''t found the storage bag at that time, she wouldn''t have come here.


    All this is a cycle of cause and effect. I can''t escape death after all.


    Desperate moment let Wenxiu do not want to move, lying on the ground, ready to die. As for the life and death of others, she did not care. But then again, I can''t protect myself now. How can I protect other people?


    But at this time, it''s amazing that Yinling suddenly gave up Wenxiu and didn''t take advantage of the victory to kill her. Instead, she looked at the only woman in white who is still standing, the strongest woman in human beings.


    The woman in white also instantly felt that she was targeted by the spirit, and suddenly she could not help shivering.


    She is also very upset, in this small chaotic rock mountain, unexpectedly has such a strong spirit, can be said to be completely unreasonable. But now things have happened, she can not change, also can only quietly bear.


    This woman in white is different from Wenxiu. She is not as desperate as Wenxiu, but full of fighting spirit.


    She doesn''t want to wait for death in this place. The woman in white wants to let go, but her fear and pressure can only be suppressed with all her strength, and she doesn''t dare to be distracted. Now, she has no power to fight back.


    Yinling is not a human being. It is ruthless and ruthless. It directly attacks the woman in white.


    Suddenly, the woman in white felt the wind coming on her, and she cut out a sword with all her strength. The white sword was like the moon in the night sky, with the breath of light, she cut the past to the spirit.


    "Hiss!"


    This sword, cut in the body of the spirit, directly pushed back the spirit, failed to attack the woman in white.


    Although the woman in white tried her best to push back the spirit with a sword, she was so distracted that she couldn''t suppress the cry of the wolf. Suddenly, she was in agony and her face became ugly.


    "Poof!"


    Because the woman in white couldn''t suppress some restless Qi and blood in her body, she directly vomited blood, and her breath was greatly injured. The next moment, the woman in white did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, immediately to suppress.


    At the moment, the woman in white is also very helpless. If she wants to attack the spirit, she will be disturbed by the crying of ghosts and wolves. But if she wants to suppress the attack of the ghost crying and howling to her heart, then there is no way for her to attack the spirit noumenon.


    But the woman in white soon realized another point, that is, if she defends all the time, she can only wait to die. Therefore, she can only choose to die together.


    However, for a moment, the woman in white could not kill the spirit. I''m afraid if I don''t defend the attack from my heart at all, I''m afraid I will be here soon.


    "Jie Jie!"


    With strange laughter, the wind suddenly rises, which is a sign of the spirit attacking again.


    Naturally, the woman in white also realized this. She immediately waved her sword. But she was not fast enough, and she was hit by the spirit.


    The white body of the sword became dim. In the endless darkness, it was like a light that would go out at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Yinling completely showed the absolute power of suppression, and the brows of Gufeng could not help wrinkling together. Originally, he thought that Wenxiu and the newly arrived woman in white could kill Yinling. In this way, he still had a chance.


    However, now Yinling shows her special means, and the two women can''t stop it at all!


    If you want to get the root fruit of the Millennium spirit, you must first kill the spirit. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In addition, after killing these two spiritual practices, the Yin spirit devours the root fruit of the Millennium spirit, and the cultivation will increase greatly, and its strength will become more powerful. Although Gu Feng seems to be out of the way now, it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t been found by the Yin spirit. It''s just that the Yin spirit''s attention is now focused on the Millennium spirit Genguo and the woman in white.


    When everything is done, the spirit will not eat the living soul that can enhance his strength.


    "How can I help them?" Gu Feng frowned tightly, and he began to meditate in his heart.


    He is just a high-level warrior now. He can save his life by relying on his own strange powers. If he wants to do more, it''s impossible. Moreover, if he goes out and shows different characteristics from those warriors, he will die ahead of time.


    While Gu Feng was still meditating, Yin Ling attacked again and rushed to the woman in white.


    This time, the woman in white also raised her perception to the strongest state. When she sensed that the spirit was attacking and killing her, she gave a violent drink and cut it out again with a sword!


    White sword with anger, unmatched, the spirit of nature was forced back, began to wander in the dark, looking for the right opportunity to attack.


    Although the woman in white suffered the attack of crying and howling again and suffered internal injury, she didn''t let the spirit cause more damage to herself. At the same time, the white woman''s heart is also constantly thinking about how to get rid of this howling.


    As a matter of fact, the spirit of the white women is no better than that of the white women. The reason why they are at such a disadvantage is because of the magical means of crying and howling.


    Soon the woman in white came up with a way, but she gave up. In this case, she couldn''t do her best.


    "Now that I haven''t used this strange magic power, I instinctively dispel the crying and howling. If I take the initiative, I wonder if it can be effective? " Gu Feng frowned and muttered.


    Because the realm is too low and the strength is not strong, I am not sure whether I can get rid of ghosts and wolves.


    After all, the strength of the two is one in the sky and the other in the ground, which is too big. It is undoubtedly very difficult to complete.


    "I don''t care so much now. If I can''t succeed, I''m afraid I can only explain it here this time. So we have to fight hard. " Gu Feng said with great certainty.


    Now, antique has no other choice. Now it''s impossible for him to give up the Millennium spirit root and escape, because the speed of the spirit is beyond his ability. If he can''t get out of luanshishan, he will die in this place.


    Today, only by fighting against the back of the river can we have a chance to live.


    Now it''s not the two women''s business to fight against the spirit. Because it is related to the lives of all people, so everyone should work together to win.


    "Break it for me!" Gu Feng roared, and his left palm suddenly shot out.


    Suddenly, the body such as Mammoth, head and tiger general blood monster appeared again, with a roar.


    At the moment of appearance, the monster roared as if it had been provoked.


    This roar is more powerful than the ghost''s crying and howling. It can be said that the whole chaotic rock mountain can be heard.


    The fierce beasts a hundred miles away can''t help shaking and kneeling down!

 Chapter 73

    This roar, immediately into everyone''s ears, the mind can not help but tremble. But also with this roar, also let those martial arts sober a lot.


    Roar is not only to those martial arts have an impact, even the spirit can''t help but scared to a shiver, trance.


    At this moment, the pressure of the woman in white was gone. She was overjoyed to know that her chance had come. And this roar, it is no doubt to give her a chance to turn over! Therefore, now she must seize the opportunity, or when the ghost cries and howls again, she will be helpless.


    The woman in white immediately put her sword on her chest, entered the realm of selflessness, and tried her best to work.


    "It''s a strange force


    The woman in white made a deep voice and gave a loud drink.


    For most people, this sound is just the sound of nature, which makes those martial arts who are deeply affected by ghosts, crying and Howling feel pure and clear in an instant and not so uncomfortable. Of course, the injury caused by the crying and Howling can not be recovered for a while, and the physical pain still exists.


    In fact, the spirit skill of the woman in white just now has no use in attacking the Yin spirit. However, it is of great benefit to these warriors.


    Because the spirits of these martial arts people are suffering under the howling of ghosts and wolves. If they don''t relieve them in time, even if they kill the spirits, they will collapse and die here.


    Obviously, the woman in white still has a sense of compassion. She used a spirit skill which has no effect on the Yin spirit, but she saved many people.


    Because of that sound, the pangolin manipulated by ancient wind was no longer so uncomfortable. He immediately climbed up and paid attention to the battlefield. Of course, it is still hiding under the ground. Although the crying and Howling are broken and the negative effects are gone, the Yin wind is not what the weak body can bear.


    "Sanpin Yinling is really powerful! Since heaven is going to kill you, then suffer it! "


    The woman in white gave a low sound, and the sword in her hand was also emitting white awn, which was more intense than before, just like the moon, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    The ghost suddenly roared angrily. It didn''t know who broke its own magic power, but it would take some time to use it again. But the woman in front of her was determined to kill.


    Although the ghost''s crying and howling is powerful, without this magic power, its combat effectiveness is not so strong. Of course, even if there is no crying, it is confident that it can win the woman in white. After all, Wenxiu has no combat power now. It can deal with one.


    "Today, even if you lose your accomplishments, I will kill you!" The woman in White said coldly, just like a trial.


    This is a good news for everyone. Since the woman in white wants to kill the ghost, it is naturally the best. As long as the spirit dies, they will not worry about their lives. They all feel that their lives are not in their own hands. They are very sad.


    Everyone is very much looking forward to what magic power the woman in white has not exerted.


    Originally desperate Wenxiu heart also lit up hope, feel that everything seems to have a turn for the better. Today, I may not really die in this place.


    But Wenxiu''s heart also instantly felt the roar of the beast, which was almost the same as what she heard in the strange forest.


    "Is it that fierce beast again? It''s really interesting. It seems that this little rock mountain is not as simple as I imagined. " Wen Xiu said with a bitter smile. All this is too coincident, but such a powerful magic power, she can''t associate with that young man.


    If that young man really has such a powerful magic power, how can he be just a high-level warrior who can''t even stop his random hand?


    Looking at the sword as pure as the moon, full of endless power and fierce breath, the corner of the ancient style''s mouth also slightly tilted.


    I didn''t expect that my magic power was so powerful. It really broke the wailing and howling. And the woman in white didn''t let herself down. She was brewing her strongest sword and was ready to kill the ghost!


    As long as the spirit died, then he would not have much fear.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s sense of separation also immediately controls pangolin''s slow approach to the Millennium spirit root fruit. As long as the spirit dies, then his chance will come. Therefore, he must also be prepared. Since he has worked hard for such a long time, he can''t give the Millennium spirit root to others.


    Although the woman in white is the main force to kill Yinling, he will not give up.


    Resourcefulness is also a kind of strength! Besides, if Gu Feng didn''t use his magic power to crack the ghosts'' crying and howling in time, how could the woman in white have the chance to brew this sword?


    Gu Feng takes a deep breath, calms his heart and waits for the fall of the sword.


    At this time, the woman in white also completed her own sword meaning, low Zha, a sword cut down, merciless!


    "One sword to kill the spirit!"


    When the sword fell down, it suddenly burst out the meaning of the sword, but it was as if there was only one sword meaning, which was extremely exquisite. At least, none of the martial arts on the scene can see through the true meaning of this sword, not even Wenxiu, who is for spiritual cultivation!


    Under this sword, the spirit could not help trembling and fearing!


    People have always been afraid of the spirit, but at this time, the spirit is afraid of the sword, and the woman in white who shows it.


    It''s a sword cut by a woman in white who lost her cultivation. It''s naturally extraordinary!


    At the beginning, the reason why the woman in white didn''t use this sword was that it had a price. She felt that she and Wenxiu had no chance to kill her!


    But, who knows that this spirit actually has such supernatural power, if not that beast roar of words, I''m afraid she very likely will explain here.


    When the sword comes out, the first reaction of the spirit is to escape, but how can it have the speed of the sword?


    The next moment, the sword meaning directly penetrates the body that looks similar to the spirit fog, instantly explodes, countless sword meaning constantly strangles the body of the spirit, wailing.


    Although the cry of the spirit was very harsh and numbing, it was just like the sound of nature to every friar. This thing finally died.


    After hearing the scream of Yin Ling, Gu Feng was very happy. Yin Ling was going to die!


    At this time, it was also his best chance. He raised his mouth slightly, controlled the pangolin with his consciousness, and went out at a very fast speed.


    After going out, he also felt that the Yin wind was weakening, which was also within the bearing range of pangolin.


    Gu Feng immediately locked the position of the root and fruit of the Millennium spirit with the flavor. Now the spirit is struggling, and everyone''s attention is in the scream of the spirit and the joy of victory. When will he stay?


    Therefore, after the ancient wind locked the position of the Millennium spirit root fruit, it jumped up and bit the Millennium spirit root fruit.


    The pangolin fell to the ground with a "puff" sound. Fortunately, the root of the Millennium spirit was at its mouth.


    In the bleak cry of the spirit, who would notice a trivial voice?


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He immediately manipulated pangolin to escape into the tunnel he had dug before and disappeared. At the end of the tunnel, with both hands and feet, he began to dig the earth crazily and went to the place where he was.


    Now he uses the magic power of Wanhua spirit to successfully get the root and fruit of the Millennium spirit. As long as he gets it in his own hands, then everything is over, and he can leave here honestly. Who would think of a high-level warrior with a thousand year old spirit root and fruit?


    In a short time, the Yin Ling stopped screaming and was silent. It was obvious that it had completely died and could not be reborn again. The black fog, also because of the death of the spirit, began to dissipate gradually. However, it is still very difficult for so much black fog to dissipate at one time.


    The woman in white can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after she has killed the Yin Ling, and the sword also goes out. The battle is finally over. He paid the price, and the spirit also died, his life, after all, was saved, not planted in this small rock mountain.


    And Wenxiu is directly lying on the ground, gasping for breath, this time is also a good surprise.


    Even the ancient wind that hides in one side can''t help sighing: "Lao Tzu has lived again after all."


    Because of the death of Yin Ling, everyone is very happy. As for whether the Millennium spirit root can be obtained or not, they all think it''s not important. At least they have saved their lives.


    After today''s changes, everyone''s mind has been greatly changed, the lack of strength is not enough. If you have a fluke mentality to snatch, I''m afraid that even your own life will be involved in the end.


    As for the belonging of the Millennium spirit, they naturally have candidates in their hearts.


    It can be said that the woman in white has saved everyone''s life by killing the ghost with one sword. How can they have the face to rob again?


    At this time, Wenxiu took the lead in saying: "you killed the Yin spirit alone, and I have no face to continue to rob it. It belongs to you."


    The woman in white tilted her mouth slightly. This result, of course, is what she wants. If Wenxiu wants to continue to snatch now, she is not 100% sure.


    Now most of the black fog is gone, and you can see clearly in the blur.


    All people''s eyes are unconsciously looking at the Millennium spirit root tree, but the sky above the tree, there is half of the shadow of the Millennium spirit root fruit!


    Millennium spirit root fruit, where have you gone?

 Chapter 74

    Wenxiu and the woman in white are spiritual, but they can''t help rubbing their eyes in disbelief when they see that the Millennium spirit root has disappeared. But no matter how they knead, the Millennium spirit root fruit just disappeared and did not appear again.


    The two spiritual practitioners were totally shocked. What kind of thing is this? They two in, so heavy treasure, unexpectedly lost?


    As for those martial arts, they all think that the black fog must be too thick, so they can''t see the Millennium spirit root fruit. But when all the black fog is gone, there is still only a lonely Millennium spirit root tree.


    The Millennium spirit root tree also lost all its spiritual power and vitality after the Millennium spirit root fruit was picked, and gradually became withered and yellow.


    Everyone was shocked. Where did the Millennium spirit go? Can we say that it has been swallowed by the spirit? But think of that Yin Ling suddenly become strong, force pressure the whole field, whether it is because of swallowing the Millennium spirit root fruit?


    Only when they thought of this could they have a reasonable explanation. If you say that, then everything is clear. But in their hearts, they also felt some pity. The fairy like figure tried his best to kill the ghost, but they did not expect that the treasure was swallowed by the ghost, which was more disgusting than eating half a worm out of the fruit.


    But now it''s useless to regret, because things have happened, and the Millennium spirit is gone. What can they do?


    At this time, they also noticed that there were more than 30 monks gathered here, but now there are only eight or nine alive. These are the top martial artists and the best among them.


    As for the other warriors, they were bleeding from their seven orifices and their skin turned black. It was obvious that they died under the wind and the howling of ghosts and wolves.


    As for those who are still alive, they are very lucky. Fortunately, they are not lazy in their cultivation, and their mind is still strong, so they survive. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will become a corpse lying on the ground now.


    The scene of this place has become a mess, very bloody, ugly.


    Everyone can''t help sighing, life is so fragile, the target of the Yin spirit attack is not them, there will be more than two-thirds of the people died, if the Yin spirit against them, I''m afraid only need to spit out the Yin wind, can all kill.


    "Ha ha! I can''t believe there are still experts. " Wenxiu cold hum, suddenly think of the previous roar, helpless said.


    Wenxiu naturally doesn''t think that the Millennium spirit root fruit is swallowed by the Yin spirit. After all, the Yin spirit has no chance to swallow the Millennium spirit root fruit under attack. In her heart, she was also very clear about what would happen after the Yinling devoured the root fruit of the Millennium spirit. That was the existence of absolute toughness. The woman in white could not have the chance to kill the Yinling in the end.


    At this time, the change suddenly happened, and the dead warriors suddenly stood up. It''s just that their movements are slow and stiff!


    "Corpse! Evil spirit


    Wen Xiu could not help but turn pale and exclaimed.


    All this happened a little too fast. How long have these people been dead? How can they change so quickly?


    In fact, all of these things are explained. These dead warriors are eroded by the breath of the spirit. Coupled with the torture of ghosts crying and howling, it''s normal for them to become the evil spirits in such a short period of time.


    When the living warrior saw these evil spirits climbing up, he was terrified and felt that he had stepped into hell again. They don''t have much power left. They can''t even deal with the fierce beast. How can they deal with the Yin evil?


    The woman in white sighed helplessly and said, "ah... Let me free you."


    With that, the woman in white waved a sword. Suddenly, countless sword Qi surged out and killed those evil spirits.


    Although the woman in white is seriously injured now, it''s spiritual cultivation after all. It''s not too difficult to kill these newly corpsed Yinsha at will. Therefore, wherever the sword Qi goes, Yin Sha is killed and falls to the ground.


    After seeing the woman in white kill these evil spirits, those martial artists can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the fairy is here, otherwise it would be a tragedy today. In one day, so many changes, two life and death experiences, also taught them a profound lesson!


    It''s just that fairies don''t look so sacred now. White clothes are often damaged and contaminated with soil. Although the face is still covered by white gauze, but the white gauze is red by her blood!


    The white woman''s eyes fell on the Millennium Linggen tree. She hoped to see some clues.


    All of a sudden, the woman in white eyebrows a pick, she went to the Millennium Linggen tree next to the ground to see a new rise of soil and a hole, suddenly eyebrows deep lock, into meditation.


    At the moment, Gu Feng also controls pangolin to his side. He immediately takes out the Millennium spirit root fruit from pangolin''s mouth, and his excited hands are shaking. After twists and turns, I finally got this day''s treasure!


    With this thousand year spirit root fruit, he will be able to shape the talent spirit root again. Even without Xiao Zhenfu''s recommendation letter, he will be able to enter the war soul courtyard with dignity!


    Although Gu Feng was very excited and happy in his heart, he didn''t lose his mind. This millennium spirit root is extremely fragrant. If you keep holding it like this, and someone with a heart can see the clue, it''s a disaster. You immediately put it into the storage bag.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s eyes fell on pangolin. Pangolin seven orifices bleeding, the body is also constantly emitting black gas, obviously dead, can not die.


    Gu Feng sighed, put the pangolin into the soil, covered it with soil and buried it, saying: "what a poor little guy. But it''s very difficult for you to survive where the spirit goes. I can only say that I did my best


    Although pangolins are not even fierce animals, they are just ordinary animals, but they help Gu Feng get the Millennium spirit root fruit. And the ancient wind is also absolutely harmless to its heart. However, the Yinling power is too strong. Now he has to rescue first, but he can''t.


    In fact, the pangolin is already dead when the ghost cries and howls. At that time, Gu Feng was completely thinking about ways, and then he was completely excited, so he controlled the body of pangolin, but he didn''t feel the weak soul of pangolin was gone.


    Gufeng also praised that this talent has indeed given him a lot of convenience. If it wasn''t for the Wanhua spirit, it would be impossible for him to get the Millennium spirit root. Maybe, I will go down and try my luck just like other warriors. But in the place where the spirit is, he will also become a corpse.


    At this time, Gu Feng suddenly frowned, because he felt that he was being watched!


    At a glance, Gu Feng saw that the woman in white was looking at herself. This makes Gufeng feel surprised.


    "What is the cultivation of this woman? Will you be found hiding in this place? I just hope that she doesn''t know that the Millennium spirit root was taken away by herself. "


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and said to himself.


    "It''s really a good method. The high-level warrior actually won the Millennium spirit root fruit with this method." The woman''s voice suddenly rings in the ear, the ancient wind suddenly can''t help but be shocked.


    This woman, unexpectedly guessed!


    However, it seems that other martial arts practitioners are not different. They must have used their spirit skills to transmit sound.


    "You can manipulate a small animal to snatch things for yourself, but according to the common sense, the small animal can''t resist the attack of the Yin spirit at all. It will be attacked by the Yin wind within ten miles and die directly. However, the Millennium spirit root fruit has appeared in your hands. It seems that you have many secrets. "


    The woman continued to speak with a smile on her face.


    This made Gu Feng''s heart sink. Since this woman has said all these things, plus the importance of the Millennium spirit root fruit, if she wants to rob now, then she really has no way.


    A seriously injured tiger is much stronger than a cat in heyday. What''s more, Gufeng is not so optimistic now. Strange powers have driven away ghosts and wolves, but his power has been consumed a lot.


    "According to my conjecture and the determination of the hearing position, that animal roar was from you." The woman in White said.


    This made Gu Feng frown. The woman''s mind was very careful. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart was also very curious. Did she guess it was herself just because she hesitated to take back the Millennium spirit root fruit and left some traces of pangolin? It''s a little too scary to speculate.


    However, Gu Feng nodded and admitted it.


    "Thank you for your help. If you didn''t break the supernatural power in time, I''m afraid I would have to use the final card to escape. Since the Millennium spirit root is in your hands, and you have no talent spirit root, and you get it by your own real ability, I will not rob it any more. Although, I''m not willing to


    The woman in White said with a sigh.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned that the woman in white was not ready to snatch. What''s more, she could see that she didn''t have any spiritual roots. This cultivation was a little too terrible.


    If it wasn''t for the ghost''s crying and howling, Gu Feng would not believe it. She was just an ordinary spiritual cultivation.


    However, the woman said that she would not snatch the thousand year spirit root fruit any more, which also reassured Gu Feng a lot. It''s not that the old style is credulous, it''s just that the woman''s voice is naturally persuasive.


    "My name is Lingyin. I come from lingdu. If you go to lingdu in the future, you can come to play with me." The woman in White said with a smile.

 Chapter 75

    This woman in white is better than snow. She is like a fairy. She is called Lingyin. It really sounds like the sound of nature, with spirituality. It''s like a person''s name. However, Gu Feng pays more attention to another point, that is, the spirit sound actually comes from the spirit capital.


    It is reasonable to think that Lingyin and Wenxiu are in the same realm, but the strength of Lingyin is much stronger than Wenxiu. Only the friars from lingdu have such a strong strength to suppress their own spiritual cultivation in the same realm.


    Ancient style can''t transmit sound, so he nodded with a smile. He knows that since Lingyin is aware of herself and still looks at herself now, she must be able to see it.


    "I hope this millennium spirit root is good for you. I hope I can meet you in lingdu. Because your magical means are really weird. It''s the first time I''ve seen them. I''ll have a chance to have a good experience later. " Lingyin said lightly, but in the voice, it was full of curiosity.


    As soon as Gu Feng frowned, he could not help laughing bitterly. It is perfectly normal for others to think that the talent he awakened is beyond the 72 talent. However, he did not know why Lingyin was so interested in himself. If it''s just because she thinks it''s weird, then it''s a bit far fetched.


    However, now it seems that Lingyin has no hostility to himself, which makes the old wind''s original hanging heart sink down, no longer so worried. Now that the Millennium spirit has arrived, what can he ask for?


    And now can make a spirit of friends, seems to be good, at least to the spirit of all, also a little bit to inquire about.


    "Now that the matter here is settled, I don''t need to stay any longer. I''ll go first. However, you have a great treasure. You should be careful. Although you have this strange magic power and means, you are only a high-level warrior after all. It''s not good to provoke people who want to do something. " Lingyinhe said with a gentle smile.


    The ancient style nodded, and he naturally understood the importance of the thousand year spirit root fruit, and the truth that money should not be leaked and that he should bear the blame. Therefore, he would throw the Millennium spirit root fruit into his storage bag for the first time, and would not let the fragrance continue to drift away.


    Otherwise, let them smell the taste of Millennium spirit root fruit, the situation of ancient style is not so good. Fortunately, Lingyin didn''t show any hostility or even snatch after he found that he got the Millennium Linggen fruit, so he relaxed a little.


    If Lingyin forcibly snatches, Gufeng has no way, can''t resist, can only be robbed. Even if Lingyin''s temperament is worse, it''s very possible to kill him on the spot.


    Although Lingyin expressed his good intentions, Gufeng didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, he understood the truth that people have ulterior motives. If we relax our vigilance easily, we will dig our own grave.


    The ancient style knows this better than anyone else.


    "I''ll meet you later. Of course, if you come to me directly, it will be more efficient. " Lingyin''s mouth suddenly turned up and said with a smile.


    Ancient style can''t help but be stunned. What''s the reason. However, if Lingyin doesn''t do anything to herself today, it''s nothing to visit lingdu later.


    After Lingyin finished, she quickly unfolded her body and left here.


    After all, Lingyin still has her own things to do. This time, the fight for linggenguo is just a small episode for her. Now that the episode is over, there is no reason for her to stay here. What''s more, luanshishan is not a good place. If there is another ghost, her situation will not be so optimistic.


    Everyone watched the white fairy go away, and their faces were obsessed.


    After all, it''s the first time they''ve seen such a woman. Although they didn''t get the treasure they wanted on this trip to Luanshan, it''s good to see a fairy like woman. It''s worth the trip.


    Lingyin really left like this, and Gufeng couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Immediately, a wry smile came out of his mouth. The woman chose to rescue those in danger, regardless of the best chance to kill the evil spirits. Obviously, she was not a fat man. Since she said that she would not fight, she would not fight again.


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but feel a sense of shame. It''s really a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    However, since the matter is over, he just needs to wait for Zhou Hanyun to come back and leave the place together. If everything seems normal, no one will doubt himself.


    But looking at Zhou Hanyun, it seems that he has been seriously injured. Now it seems very difficult to come over. In addition, Gu Feng himself suffered some trauma, so he directly started to recover from Qi Ling Yuan Jue.


    As for the Millennium spirit root fruit, he can only find another chance to take it. If you take it rashly now, and there will be some accidents, I''m afraid there will be some disasters. Even if you worry about your life, it''s very normal.


    It''s not to say that people are dangerous. What''s more, it''s a treasure that can change a person''s life in the face of Millennium spirit. Under the two spiritual practices, they all want to fish in troubled waters. What''s more, Gu Feng is just a high-level warrior?


    As for Zhou Hanyun, he had reached the level of the top martial artist at a young age. He also had the talent of spirit root and firm mind. Even if he had just entered the top martial artist, he was much more tough than those old guys, so he survived and didn''t die directly under the howl of ghosts and wolves.


    But his injury is also very serious, now it is difficult to move, only to choose to recover his injury.


    After Lingyin left, Wenxiu also slowly retired from the absence. Even Wenxiu didn''t expect that there was such a woman in the world.


    "I''m afraid this woman in white is no less than her wife. I''m afraid she''s from lingdu, too. " Wen Xiu couldn''t help sighing and said.


    However, at this time, Wenxiu''s face could not help changing and her brow was locked. If the woman in white is from lingdu, southern Xinjiang is a remote place. What does she come to do? Therefore, Wenxiu can only think about that aspect, but the more he thinks about it, the more frightened he is.


    Wenxiu felt for a moment that it was not as simple as she imagined, so she had to consider reporting it to her father first to see what he said.


    At the same time, Wenxiu is also a little annoyed. If she did not escape from her father''s control, there would not be so many accidents in this fight for the Millennium spirit root. He was scarred and nearly killed, but in the end, the Millennium spirit disappeared.


    Such a result is really hard for her to accept.


    But this time, Wen Xiu got something. That is, she knows the clue to kill Ye Han, but the clue is broken now, and she doesn''t know where to look for it. But she believes that with her father''s ability and reputation in the spirit clan, it''s very easy to find a little boy.


    But Wenxiu doesn''t seem to realize another point, that is, Gufeng is just a little boy who is not well-known, and there is a wide range of lingzu. If you want to find a teenager, it''s no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s not so simple at all.


    It''s not meaningful for Wenxiu to stay here any longer. Next moment, she will show her figure and go out directly. This trip to luanshishan can be said to make Wenxiu unforgettable for life. She doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place any more. She''d better leave earlier.


    Although both Wenxiu and Lingyin have been seriously injured, they are spiritual after all, and their basic actions can be achieved. In addition, they can communicate with heaven and earth aura, even when walking to recover their injuries, it is also a very simple thing.


    Lingyin and Wenxiu left one after another, and the hearts of those martial arts could not help but feel a sense of regret.


    Originally, they thought that the Luanshan mountain was a wilderness. No one paid attention to it. They might have a chance to get a treasure, but unexpectedly, there were two spiritual practices that they could not cope with. What''s more, the Millennium spirit root did not fall into the hands of any of them and disappeared. This result is hard for many people to accept.


    They can only smile bitterly, but after the two powerful spiritual practitioners left, they also realized a very important problem, that is, if there is any more trouble, they can''t stop it in their present state, they can only quickly recover their injuries, so as to avoid the final account in this place.


    In a short time, one after another, the warriors began to leave.


    But they didn''t take advantage of others. Because their hearts are very clear, they can survive must not be ordinary people, how much their own recovery, they are of course. When it comes time to start, you can''t get any good by yourself, and in the end, you will be benefited.


    After a clear analysis of their interests and what happened, they had no intention of fighting any more. It doesn''t make much sense.


    After a while, Zhou Hanyun also stood up, his injury is not light, but a time to fully recover, it is basically impossible. Since I have some basic action ability, I can leave.


    It''s full of blood and smell. It''s not a place where ordinary people can stay.


    Subconsciously, Zhou Hanyun''s eyes fell on the Millennium spirit root tree. He soon made a new discovery, that is, there is a new rising soil beside the Millennium spirit root tree.

 Chapter 76

    Zhou Hanyun frowned slightly. He thought it was incredible. He was thirty feet away, but he couldn''t see it clearly, so he came near to have a look.


    At this, his face suddenly changed, not only the newly rising soil, but also a hole in the ground. Although the cave is not very big, it can make Zhou Hanyun think of a lot of things.


    "This millennium spirit root fruit was eaten by a mouse who can make holes. Ha ha... It''s really ironic." Zhou Hanyun said, the corner of his mouth also can''t help showing a helpless smile.


    He couldn''t convince himself of such a reason, but he didn''t have a better explanation. Although I was still a little unwilling, I thought that the fairy like woman could only accept her fate and leave. What could he do as a little warrior?


    "Well, this time it''s a long experience." Zhou Hanyun thought in his heart. With a wry smile, he walked in the direction of the ancient style.


    Although he was not sure if Gufeng was still alive, he still had to go and have a look. After all, they had already agreed that they would go together. In addition, they were also disciples of the war soul Academy. They acted together along the way, which was a kind of care.


    However, thinking of the horror of the spirit, Gu Feng is just a high-level warrior. Whether he can live or not is another matter. However, he still needs to see it after all.


    In a short time, Zhou Hanyun came to the hiding place where the ancient style was.


    Seeing that Gu Feng is now concentrating on Cultivation and recovering from his injury, he can''t help but smile bitterly. He really underestimates this man. But on second thought, maybe this is the credit of the gifted Linggen. When he couldn''t carry it, he completely relied on the Linggen to block most of the spiritual attacks, so he survived.


    But Zhou Hanyun felt that something was wrong here, but he couldn''t tell for a moment. What was wrong.


    However, it soon occurred to him that the intensity of the vision in this place was only a little lighter than that in other places.


    But he didn''t pay much attention to such small details. After all, the ancient style has been hiding, and he can''t do anything. What''s more, he is just a high-level warrior. How can he have the strength to seize the Millennium spirit root?


    At this time, Gu Feng also noticed that Zhou Hanyun had come back. He immediately retired from the cultivation state, and said with a faint smile, "this time, it''s really dangerous. He almost took his life in."


    Ancient saying, full of emotion.


    Zhou Hanyun nodded. That''s true. Almost all of them would be lying here.


    "It''s still elder brother Gu Gao Ming. He didn''t suffer from the direct persecution of the spirit here. It seems that he didn''t suffer as much as I did. I''m sorry. If I had stayed here with you at that time, I wouldn''t have suffered so much Zhou Hanyun said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Feng just smiles indifferently, but he is very clear in his heart. If Zhou Hanyun is here, then he will not be able to act. If that were the case, he would have to leave here and find a hiding place.


    However, within a radius of 50 feet, this place is the best place to hide. There are some shortcomings in other places. Even if it is found, it is extremely normal.


    "But it''s a pity that the Millennium spirit root has disappeared, but I don''t know if it''s the Yin spirit that swallowed it, ah..." Gu Feng pretended.


    Zhou Hanyun also reluctantly turned his lips. The Lingbao was nearby, but he could only miss it. How could it be possible without a little regret in his heart?


    Immediately, Zhou Hanyun sounded the white dress woman, some intoxicated smile: "but can see the fairy general character, we also worth the trip."


    "Yes, it''s worth the trip." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Lingyin is really a good person to make friends with. It''s a good thing to meet her. If other people knew that it was Gu Feng who got the root of the Millennium spirit, they would be killed and robbed of the treasure.


    When I think of Lingyin, it''s like the sound of nature. Even the ancient wind can''t help but be intoxicated for a while.


    "It would be wonderful to see the fairy again." Zhou Hanyun said, but also can not help but be full of some expectations. Obviously, he was completely intoxicated with the aura.


    Gu Feng just smiles. Who doesn''t expect to meet such a woman again? However, this seems unrealistic, fate is very wonderful, plus she is the soul of the people, want to meet again, that''s a very small chance.


    However, Gu Feng believes that he can see Lingyin again, because his goal is to be in lingdu.


    This time I got the Millennium spirit root fruit, the harvest of ancient style is also very big. Reshaping the spiritual root, coupled with the characteristics of the Millennium spiritual root and fruit, can improve his own understanding and other abilities. When it comes time to practice, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, and make him more confident when he goes to the spirit.


    "Look at fate. You''ll see each other when you are predestined." Gu Feng suddenly remembered what Lingyin said to him.


    I''m afraid that their meeting today is due to fate, but whether the fate can continue depends on their own fate.


    Zhou Hanyun nodded slightly, which is true. He didn''t ask much, just wanted to meet again. But he was very clear in his heart that it was almost impossible.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, slowly stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and coughed violently at the next moment. He looked very painful, and his face looked very pale under the moonlight.


    Of course, Gu Feng was not injured, but because he exerted his strange powers to the full, which resulted in the overdraft of his internal strength.


    Zhou Hanyun could not help laughing bitterly when he saw that the ancient wind was uncomfortable. In such a short period of time to stand up, is also very good, is the leader of the young generation.


    Soon, Zhou Hanyun thought of the strength of Gu Feng''s attack on the white haired King Tiger. He thought that although he had only high-level martial arts, there should be no big difference between his strength and the peak martial arts.


    "Brother Gu, this chaotic rock mountain is really an evil gate. I can''t imagine that there are spirit beasts and Sanpin Yinling in this small place." Zhou Hanyun said helplessly.


    Ancient style nodded. At the beginning, he also thought that luanshishan was just a humble place. Until later, he experienced strange woods, and then came here, which showed the extraordinary of this place.


    The ancient wind thinks that the change of Luanshan may have something to do with the birth of the Millennium spirit root and fruit.


    If it is said that such natural resources and treasures are easily obtained by others, or there is no vision to remind others, wouldn''t it be that they can only rot here and destroy the natural things?


    "After all, it''s an unsettled place. Now I''m still scared to think of the Sanpin Yinling." Zhou Hanyun said with a bitter smile.


    Not to mention Zhou Hanyun, even Gu Feng thinks so. He doesn''t think that his magic power can kill the Yin spirit. At most, it can only deter him.


    And Gufeng also understood what Zhou Hanyun meant. This place of right and wrong can''t stay for a long time. It''s better to leave earlier. He nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go. Find a peaceful place and recover well. "


    Although it is said that the ghost is dead and there can be no second one, there are many top fierce beasts in this chaotic rock mountain. When they are found, it will be very difficult to deal with them in their present state.


    "That''s what I think." Zhou Hanyun said with a smile.


    I didn''t think so much about it, so I went straight outside. After all, there''s no point in staying in this place.


    After Gu Feng left, Zhou Hanyun was also ready to leave. Suddenly, he saw that the place where Gu Feng had meditated before seemed to have some signs of soil turning over. This, let his brow can''t help wrinkling more severe.


    Keen sense, let him seem to realize that this thing is not as simple as his imagination. The ancient style, it seems, is not so simple.


    Soon, Zhou Hanyun began to sort out his own ideas. At the beginning, Gu Feng stayed here at ease. He didn''t want to fight and seemed to give up. However, this treasure can change the fate, everyone will be crazy, how can he really give up?


    Therefore, there is only one explanation, that is, the ancient style has been prepared for a long time. That''s why he''s hiding here!


    Then the ancient wind thought of the cave under the Millennium spirit root tree, and the soil that seemed to have been turned over here. It''s hard not to think of it together. But the more he thought about it, the more shocked Zhou Hanyun was. In this case, it was really incredible.


    Gu Feng is just a high-level warrior. How could he have such means?


    "Could it be that there are other means to this ancient style, but they don''t show it? What''s more, the exotic fragrance of this place is stronger than that of the place where I was just now. Did the Millennium spirit root fall into his hands? "


    When Zhou Hanyun thought of this, he felt that he was a bit of a fool. How could it be?


    Is it possible that two spiritual practices and one Yin spirit were stolen by a high-level warrior under his nose?


    Zhou Hanyun thought it was impossible, but the more he thought about it, the more strange he felt.


    It''s not that Zhou Hanyun''s imagination is very rich, but that he doesn''t think so. These clues, enough to make him think of more things.


    Next, Zhou Hanyun thought that Lingyin seemed to gaze at this place for a moment. Originally, he thought that Lingyin was absent-minded, but now he thinks so, it doesn''t seem like this.


    "But anyway, I can try my luck. If it is, then I''ll get it." Zhou Hanyun''s heart thought, can''t help but some excited smile.

 Chapter 77

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng walked a distance and saw that Zhou Hanyun didn''t move. He could not help but stop subconsciously and asked with some doubts.


    Zhou Hanyun''s body was shocked, and he said with a bitter smile: "nothing. I just think of the fairy just now. I feel that everything is like a dream. I think it''s incredible. I''m looking forward to meeting her again. I can''t help but feel a little lost, which makes brother Gu laugh. "


    This kind of speech makes Gufeng laugh bitterly. Women like Lingyin are really fascinating. It''s perfectly normal to be absorbed in her thoughts.


    In a moment, Zhou Hanyun followed up and walked forward side by side with the ancient style.


    "Brother Gu, I can''t forget that fairy. I thought I would enter the war soul Institute to practice and become a powerful spiritual master. I have nothing else to ask for, but now I have another goal. I''ll try my best to practice in the future. Haha..." Zhou Hanyun said with a smile, and his tone also means a little more struggle.


    What does Zhou Hanyun mean? How can ancient customs not understand? However, he didn''t care so much. He said with a smile, "you want to hold the beauty back."


    "Hey, hey..." Zhou Hanyun was said to be in his heart. He could not help scratching his head, as if he had done something wrong. Indeed, such a fairy is not worthy of everyone.


    Gu Feng just smiles indifferently. It''s a good thing for a person to have a goal. If he doesn''t have any pursuit, it''s the most sad thing. If he eats and drinks and waits for death, his life will be meaningless. However, Zhou Hanyun does not seem to be the kind of character who is waiting to die.


    A person has pursuit and goal, that is the best thing. However, whether this energy can be maintained, let a person grow up in excitement, that is an unknown mystery.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many spiritual practitioners have secretly vowed to be a powerful spiritual practitioner who stands up to heaven and earth and is well known all over the world, but only a few people can do it in the end. Among them, there are some talented people. Why did they fail and do nothing?


    That is also a very simple thing, that is, in the long river of time, they feel difficult, and then gave birth to the idea of giving up. When the idea of giving up comes out, it''s like the flood of opening the gate.


    "I''m afraid brother Gu will laugh at me, but many people have been laughed at. Didn''t they all have some achievements later? However, I have made a wish, no matter whether I can succeed in the end, I have to work hard. Only those who work hard will have a chance. Brother Gu, are you right Zhou Hanyun at this time can not help but some simple and honest said.


    Gu Feng nodded. Zhou Hanyun''s idea is very good. Whether he can succeed or not, he has worked hard for his dream. Otherwise, if you are not willing to work hard, then there is really no chance.


    Gufeng nodded and said gently, "encourage each other!"


    Now Zhou Hanyun has his own goal of hard work and struggle, but what about the ancient style?


    "Brother Gu, it seems that you are also interested in this fairy. But I can tell you that as long as you have me, you have no chance. You have to surpass me before you can get close to the fairy, or I will beat you back. " Zhou Hanyun said, can''t help but some naive waved his fist, indicating that he would really do that.


    Gu Feng can''t help but smile, but the other side just jokingly said, he didn''t care too much, said: "then you have to be careful, if one day I surpass, then you won''t have a chance, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! In this case, how about we supervise each other''s practice after we enter the war soul academy? " Suddenly, Zhou Hanyun some heavy said, this is more like an agreement.


    This agreement, let the heart of antique can not help but sink, but soon replaced by a smile. It seems very lonely to fight alone on the road of practice. It seems to be a good thing to have someone to accompany and grow up together.


    Immediately, the ancient way: "deal!"


    Zhou Hanyun nodded and walked with a smile. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was savoring the fairy''s temperament and appearance.


    Gu Feng didn''t disturb Zhou Hanyun to daydream, but continued to walk forward. It''s the best thing if you don''t find out about yourself. Then, he just needs to wait until his physical condition returns to the best state, find a hidden place to refine the Millennium spirit root fruit and rebuild the spirit root.


    Of course, they are not in a hurry. After all, it will take some time for them to walk to Wangdu. Without the red flame horse, the speed will be greatly reduced.


    But if you want to come back, although you have broken the red flame horse, you have got an opportunity. In the end, Gu Feng has made a profit, not a loss at all. Even if you arrive at the war soul hospital later, it''s nothing.


    The war soul academy teaches all the disciples who are gifted with spiritual roots, no matter they are barbarians or anything. They also cherish them very much. Even if they are late, what can they be?


    Because of the appearance of Yin Ling, most of the fierce animals were scared to flee within a hundred li of the Luanshan. So Gu Feng and Zhou Hanyun did not encounter any danger along the way.


    Although this place is peaceful and seems quiet, they don''t want to stay in this place any longer. I don''t know how many people will be harmed by the appearance of Yin spirit this time, and then I will encounter some Yin evil spirits. That''s a big trouble.


    On the first day of entering luanshishan, the ancient wind met with Yinsha, and only then did Yinling appear. All this is said to be in the past. At the same time, the ancient wind is also congratulating. Fortunately, I didn''t meet the spirit before. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be here with the help of one person.


    As for Zhou Hanyun, he seemed to be still in the fairy''s fantasy.


    Gu Feng ignores him. He is just and young. He has some assumptions about beautiful women, which is also very normal. If it wasn''t for Gu Feng''s experience of life and death, I''m afraid it would be worse than Zhou Hanyun.


    After walking for a while, four people suddenly came out.


    These four people had seen the ancient style in the Millennium Linggen tree. They walked together. Because of their strong strength, they did not die in the hands of Yinling, and they were also the first four people to leave. Unexpectedly, they stopped here.


    Gu Feng could not help laughing bitterly when he saw that the four of them were fierce and evil. He knew that trouble was coming.


    Even Zhou Hanyun can''t help but stop subconsciously. It''s very normal to kill people in this place.


    "Next, should you say that I planted the tree and I drove the road, so that you can buy the road money?" Gufeng can''t help saying with some banter.


    In Hu Kuaidao''s words, Gu Feng knew that all his four brothers had come here. Moreover, their temperament was almost the same as Hu Kuaidao''s, and they happened to be four people. So he guessed that these ten people were also from Greenwood Village.


    Gu Feng''s words made the four people feel stunned. How could the boy know what they were going to say?


    And the four of them are indeed from the green forest village. This time they came to explore treasure, they got nothing, and they almost lost their lives. It seems that it''s too shameful to go back like this. So, they decided to stay and earn some money. After all, they couldn''t go for nothing.


    The reason why they don''t work in the Millennium Linggen tree is also very clear. There are strong people everywhere. If the four of them do it rashly, they will be attacked by a group of people. Now they are the best.


    The short man immediately stood up and said: "good boy, it seems that you still know the rules very well. In this case, you should know better. Otherwise, you''ll lose your life."


    Said the short man, with a ferocious look.


    The other three are smiling, like you know. If you want to survive, you must stay and buy road money, otherwise you will lose both money and people.


    Zhou Hanyun couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that someone was taking advantage of the fire in this place. It''s really hateful. But now he doesn''t have the slightest way. The strength of the other side is stronger than himself. There is a place for him to speak.


    Although the four people in Lvlin village are also seriously injured, they are the four top warriors after all. On their side, a top martial arts player and a high-level martial arts player are also seriously injured. The other side has an advantage in the number of people and is overwhelmed in the number. There is no need to fight. There is no doubt that they will lose!


    Just out of the tiger mouth, but now unexpectedly into the wolf mouth, this let Zhou Hanyun can not help but depressed.


    However, Zhou Hanyun was a disciple of the great aristocratic family after all. Xuan even though he was gentle, he arched his hand and said, "four heroes, my elder brother is a disciple of the war soul academy and a black iron hunter, and I and the ancient brother around me will also enter the war soul Academy to practice, hoping to give you a face."


    "Scared! The sign of war soul courtyard is so big that my legs are shaking. What should I do? " A man with the same monkey face said with a smile, but he didn''t look scared.


    If they are really afraid of the war soul hospital, then they will not continue to stand in this place.


    The short man also laughed and said, "the war soul hospital is so strong. It''s really frightening, but they should have more things."


    Listening to the banter of these people, Zhou Hanyun''s face became extremely ugly. This gold lettered signboard of the war soul courtyard can''t hold them down! Now, the trouble is really big.


    "A few days ago, when I was passing by a canyon, I was robbed by a man named Hu Kuaidao and his younger brother in Greenwood Village. Tut tut." Gu Feng suddenly laughed and said leisurely.

 Chapter 78

    "What are you talking about?" The short man''s face suddenly changed and he suddenly looked at Gu Feng with dignity.


    Not only the short man, but the other three also looked at the old style without kindness. Gu Feng said it lightly, but now he looks lively in this place. They can figure out the final result with their toes. Hu Kuaidao, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good.


    Seeing that the reaction of the four people was so fierce, Gu Feng was able to confirm that the four robbers were the four leaders of the green forest village, and immediately he was relieved. After all, Hu Kuaidao said it to himself at the beginning, maybe he really saved himself some trouble, maybe.


    Then, Gu Feng said: "Hu Kuaidao''s knife is really very fast, but it''s not my opponent after all. Naturally, it''s defeated by me."


    Gu Feng''s voice had just fallen, and the four people''s faces became extremely ugly. They all looked at Gu Feng angrily. The five of them co founded the green forest village, and the five of them are brothers. How can they calm down when they know that their younger brother may have encountered something unexpected?


    "Ha ha! Originally, you just need to hand over all your belongings to leave, but now it seems that you don''t have to The head of a person, suddenly gloomy said. Obviously, they are killing Gu Feng and Zhou Hanyun.


    In Zhou Hanyun''s heart, he also began to scold Gufeng idiots. Isn''t it a suicide to say such things? What''s the matter with him even if he dies and pulls himself up? This, also somewhat too unkind!


    Gu Feng didn''t care about this, but he continued: "the boy didn''t agree with me. He said that my strength was a scum in front of his four brothers. He had the ability to pick you four, so I came."


    "Ha ha! I''ll help you! " The short man said darkly, and rubbed his fists. His crackling voice undoubtedly showed his anger.


    Now these four leaders are in charge of the family. Everyone wants to kill Gu Feng, or even chop it up and feed it to the dog. The five brothers vowed when they founded the green forest village. Now they have broken one. How can they not be angry?


    Gu Feng saw that the four people were all in anger, so he moved his muscles and looked at them with a smile and said, "so, for your five younger brother''s revenge, let''s see if you are so strong."


    Gu Feng conceals the news that he didn''t kill Hu Kuaidao in order to let them fall into extreme anger and fight with himself.


    According to common sense, Gufeng is not the opponent of the four top martial artists. However, they lost most of their strength when they resisted the evil spirit. Although they had a short recovery, their strength was not one in ten. They were greatly reduced and fought one by one. There was really no pressure.


    Although he was also seriously injured, his situation was much better than the four of them, so he was able to see where his limit was. Only such a battle can be useful to us.


    When the words of Gu Feng came to Zhou Hanyun''s ears, he immediately felt that Gu Feng must be crazy. He was really not afraid of death.


    "Ha ha, boy, you successfully aroused our anger. So next, I''ll let you try what it''s like to split up! " The leader snorted coldly.


    Another man who seems to be similar to a scholar has never spoken. He is the second leader of the green forest village and the think tank of the green forest village. When he saw the old style, he always felt that something was wrong.


    However, the other side is just a top warrior and a high-level warrior. What can they rely on?


    "Then come and take revenge. Why are you so cold? Don''t just talk and don''t practice. " Gufeng very provocative said.


    Zhou Hanyun felt that Gu Feng must have been shaken crazy by the ghost''s crying and howling. Otherwise, how could he say such words? It''s too irrational. So, now I still think about how to escape from this ghost place.


    Short man is the fourth leader. He has the best relationship with Hu Kuaidao. He yelled angrily: "boy! Die


    As soon as the voice of the fourth leader fell, he had already moved. He raised his fist high and hit directly in the face of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng sees that the four masters have made a move to him, and his mouth rises slightly. His hatred can be said to be very beautiful. However, the other side is at the end of the storm. What can I be afraid of?


    The next moment, the ancient wind did not hesitate to start. Of course, he was not careless because the other side was at the end of the storm. No matter how bad the other side was, he was also the best fighter. He was a higher level than himself.


    Therefore, this shot of Gufeng is jiudieshuanshan boxing, which directly beat it out.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Gu Feng and the fists of the four masters collided together, and suddenly they collided with each other.


    Under the blow of the ancient style, the four masters were directly shaken back a few steps.


    For a moment, the four masters couldn''t help looking at the ancient style with disbelief. The other side was a lower level than themselves. Why was the power so powerful?


    "It''s a bit interesting. No wonder it''s really good to defeat Kuaidao. Brothers, let''s go together When the leader saw that the situation was not right, he immediately cheered.


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, everyone moved, and immediately surrounded the ancient style in the center from four different directions, so that he had no chance to shrink back.


    Gu Feng didn''t panic because of this. His mouth turned up slightly. This is what he wanted. The four of them join hands, the strength above the pressure of their own, and only such a fight, can let themselves grow up!


    Seeing that Gu Feng had defeated the four masters, Zhou Hanyun, who was ready to flee, did not move. He was ready to continue to have a look. Gu Feng is so confident, maybe he really has some way or strength to defeat the four.


    The next moment, Gu Feng jumped up and rushed directly to the most powerful leader, and hit the second punch.


    But Gu Feng also wants to be very clear in the heart, chooses the weakest to defeat, that is really too uninteresting. Therefore, he chose the most powerful person in charge. And his strategy is also very clear, that is to fight from the strongest!


    "To die!" When the leader saw that the target of Gufeng was himself, he immediately sneered, and it was also a bland blow.


    The big master''s fist seems simple, but it contains a very powerful force. Now he is at the end of a strong crossbow, but under this fist, he can see the huge stones being bombarded into rubble. And the confidence in the realm also made him feel that he could easily win the ancient style.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, Gu Feng suffered from the blow and was shocked back a few steps.


    From this, we can see how big the gap between the four masters and the big masters is. Of course, this also makes Gufeng more excited. It''s just the beginning, but it hasn''t declared that he has failed.


    Immediately after that, Gufeng blew out the third and fourth fists, and opened the bow from left to right.


    "Mayflies regret trees, and they are beyond their capacity." The leader snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    But the result was not what he thought. After these two punches, the strength of Gufeng suddenly increased a lot. They had a draw, but they didn''t get any benefit. Even the big boss felt that his arm was numb!


    Before he could make the leader think more, Gufeng''s fifth punch came again. It was very fast, and it didn''t give the leader any chance to react.


    After all, the great leader is the top warrior and has rich experience in combat. He immediately bombarded him to block the attack of the ancient style. However, in this fight, the leader was shocked back a few steps.


    Scene, thus directly flip, big boss is not the opponent of antique style!


    I met the three leaders who wanted to see jokes, but now they are too stunned to laugh. Naturally, they are not fools. They rush to the ancient style and attack at the first time.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to start beating me now."


    Gu Feng sneered, and the sixth punch came out directly, which immediately knocked the leader down.


    This punch will be a big leader to beat down, naturally also has a certain element of luck, the other side did not put themselves in the eye.


    After solving the problem of being the second leader, Gufeng immediately started the fast wind step, and the speed suddenly doubled, and instantly appeared in front of the second leader. The seventh punch, merciless bombardment.


    Second in charge of the current state simply can not stop the seventh punch, was directly blasted, fell to the ground.


    The scene suddenly changed so much that everyone was speechless. Is this really just a high-level warrior?


    The ancient style will not give them the chance to think. The eighth punch will bombard the third leader directly. In fact, the strength of the three masters is similar to that of the big masters, but how can the power of the eighth fist be underestimated?


    Even though the three masters have done a good job in defense, they still can''t resist the blow of Gufeng and blow it away directly.


    Gu Feng suddenly appeared in front of the four masters and said with a smile, "is it necessary to continue fighting?"


    Four in charge see three elder brothers, each one is stronger than oneself, can''t resist the ancient style a punch, but how can oneself resist? He could not help shaking his head subconsciously, but in the moment of shaking his head, Gu Feng directly hit him in the face.


    He is the one who jumps the most and deserves a little punishment.


    All the people present were shocked. This young man is too abnormal! What''s wrong with the world?


    Now these four masters are also full of different ideas. Originally, they wanted to earn some money, but they got the bad news. That''s all. The four top martial artists were killed by a high-level martial artist!

 Chapter 79

    Zhou Hanyun can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. He thinks that the world is crazy. Gufeng has such a powerful power. It''s really speechless.


    Gu Feng patted his palm, with a faint smile.


    "Actually, I didn''t kill Hu Kuaidao. I didn''t kill him because you only seek money and don''t kill him. Naturally, I hope you can keep this fine tradition. After all, it''s not easy. " Ancient style said lightly.


    If the ancient customs were mentioned earlier, then everything would not have to be so troublesome. But Gu Feng insists on doing so. Naturally, he has his own reason. First of all, will they let themselves go if they don''t fight a fight and just rely on their own empty talk? Second, let Zhou Hanyun shake his strength, it is also excellent.


    Although he is only a high-level warrior, he is not inferior to his peak warrior.


    However, the words of Gu Feng made the four leaders have a great impact on their hearts. It turns out that the fifth brother is not dead. So just now, I was not angry and wasted my expression?


    The other side, is this taking oneself as a sandbag to have fun? But when they think of the fists of the ancient style, they think that the ancient style can really treat them as sandbags.


    In the hearts of the four top martial artists, they all felt that the way of the world had really changed. The combination of the four top martial artists was beaten down by a high-level martial artist.


    The leader stood up from the ground, coughed, looked at the ancient wind, took a deep breath, and said, "thank you for not killing me."


    Hu Kuaidao is still alive, which is naturally the best thing. Moreover, the four of them were defeated by Gu Feng, so naturally, there was no need for each other to lie.


    From this we can see that strength is the most persuasive word. If Gu Feng had told the four of them what Hu Kuaidao had said at the beginning, I''m afraid they would not believe it. They would only feel that they are soft persimmons.


    However, after such a fuss, the other side absolutely believed it, without any doubt. This hand, the ancient style is naturally learned from the book, first slap, and then give a sugar, maybe the other party will thank you.


    Now we can see from the reaction of the leader that this move is really very practical. We can consider using it more in the future.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just itching. I want to practice my hand, which offends the four masters." Gufeng said modestly, without any complacency.


    After all, to defeat the end of the four strong crossbows, Gufeng will not have much sense of achievement. It is also a pity that we can not fight in the heyday of both sides. However, if the other four are in their heyday, Gufeng is not sure that they will all be defeated.


    But Gu Feng''s self-evaluation in his heart, if it is one-on-one, he may not lose to anyone. However, if they join hands, the result will be different, and they will surely lose.


    No matter how bad the other side is, they are also four top fighters. That''s not a joke.


    The second leader couldn''t help sighing: "since ancient times, heroes have been young. Today, it''s true."


    The ancient wind just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Boy, you said you didn''t kill the sharp knife?" There are only four in charge, but also some silly don''t lengdeng asked.


    Gu Feng turned his lips and said, "I don''t believe it. You can go back to the green forest village and have a look."


    At this time, the fourth leader was glared at, and immediately he could not help but feel embarrassed. He scratched his head honestly and felt that he was really rude. There is no need or reason for the winner to lie to the loser.


    "More, you will be our friends in the green forest village. You are welcome to come and play at any time. We are sure to serve you with good food and drink." The fourth leader knew that his fifth brother was not dead, and he was so happy that he completely forgot that Gu Feng had punched him face to face.


    Gu Feng nodded and agreed. But whether it will go in the end will be another matter.


    The second leader knew very well that he would not be an ordinary man if he could have such a strong strength. He was unable to rise to the top of the green forest village, and immediately said, "you two, I''m sorry if you are abrupt. We have something to do, so let''s go. "


    "Go ahead." The ancient wind waved and said.


    There is really no need for them to entangle with each other. What''s more, it''s over. Although he was going to choose the four leaders alone, because of the evil spirit, he didn''t know when their injuries would recover, so he couldn''t wait here all the time.


    "Green mountains will not change, green waters will flow, and we will meet again later." The great leader said.


    When the voice of the leader just fell, the four people turned around and left.


    After the four masters left, Zhou Hanyun was staring at Gu Feng with the eyes of monsters. Among them, there seems to be a sense of fear.


    Zhou Hanyun was staring at him. Naturally, he was not used to it. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m still that old-fashioned, not a monster. "


    Isn''t it a monster to defeat four top fighters with the strength of high-level fighters? So, what''s this?


    "Brother Gu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It seems that what you said is true. You really surpass me. I''m just slapping myself when I think of what I said before. " Zhou Hanyun said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. You are directly influenced by the Yin spirit, and your hands are the heaviest. And I, although also affected, but the injury is not so serious. The four of them are at the end of the storm, and I still have one-third of my strength. It is reasonable to defeat the four of them. "


    After such an explanation, Zhou Hanyun''s heart was a little better.


    However, although the other side is at the end of the crossbow, it is also a real top warrior. Such a proud record is enough to explain everything. Therefore, the strength of ancient style is still worthy of recognition. Although he is only a high-level warrior, his strength is absolutely comparable to that of the top warrior.


    "Ha ha, brother Gu is so powerful. It seems that I have to work hard to practice in the future. Otherwise, it''s not good to be left far behind by you. " Zhou Hanyun''s expression also returned to normal, sneering.


    Ancient style is just a faint smile, beyond Zhou Hanyun nature is able to do. What''s more, lingdu is his goal. How can a king be able to hold him?


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t say that. It''s hard to say anything without spiritual cultivation. Now, let''s go on and leave this place earlier. "


    Zhou Hanyun nodded and went out with the ancient wind. After all, I don''t know if there will be people like the leader of Greenwood Village in this place. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Although the injuries in their bodies are very serious, they can barely suppress them. But more, it is the spirit of fatigue, crying the most targeted, is the spirit!


    "Brother Gu, we can only see the Millennium spirit root fruit once, but we can''t get it in the end. Is there really no regret in your heart?" After walking for a while, Zhou Hanyun suddenly asked.


    Gu Feng smiles a little, the Millennium spirit root fruit is in his storage bag, what can he regret?


    Of course, he couldn''t say it, so he said, "no, how can it be? It''s just that we have both spiritual cultivation and spirit beast. We are humble and have no capital to rob, so we can only watch. "


    Hearing Gu Feng say so, Zhou Hanyun''s eyes can''t help but twinkle a strange light.


    Although the ancient saying is unwilling, there is no unwilling taste in the tone. And this also allowed Zhou Hanyun to be certain of some things, so he felt that the grasp should be at least 60%.


    Then, it depends on whether your inference is correct. If it is right, then there will definitely be glory and wealth waiting for you in the future. In the end, if your strength is really strong to a certain extent, or your talent is valued, even if you are a fairy, you can expect it.


    "Yes, I''m not reconciled. Only with great strength can we snatch the baby. Ah... "


    Zhou Hanyun said, it seems that another point, the heart is not reconciled.


    But why not? I''ve made up my mind. As long as I think about the plan, I can''t succeed.


    Although the luanshishan is very big, Gufeng and Zhou Hanyun are no longer looking for treasure. They go out as fast as they can, so they go out at noon the next day.


    After they got out of the Rocky Mountain, their hearts settled down and finally left the dangerous place.


    After they continued walking for a while, they saw an inn. The four characters "luanshi restaurant" were printed on the flag and fluttered in the wind.


    "Brother Gu, we have not recovered from our injury and we can''t make the best of our way. How about we rest in this inn for a few days to recover our injury?" Zhou Hanyun said with a smile.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment, and thought that this was the best, so he nodded and said, "good."


    Immediately, Gu Feng and Zhou Hanyun entered luanshi restaurant.


    As soon as I got in, a gallant young man came in and flattered me: "my dear guests, do you want to stay in the hotel or play a leading role?"


    "Prepare two bedrooms. Now we have bath water ready. We need to have a good rest for a few days. Three meals are provided on time. If we don''t have anything to do, don''t disturb us." Zhou Hanyun said, directly took out a ingot of silver, threw it to the small two, the way.


    That small two immediately took the silver, took this weight, immediately laughed open flowers, way: "two guest officer upstairs please."


    Such a distinguished guest is rare. If you look at this bearing again, you will know that it is definitely a fat sheep. If they have a good life to serve, they will benefit a lot when they are happy.

 Chapter 80

    Gu Feng took a hot bath and washed away his filth. Then he sat on the bed, calmed his mind and condensed his Qi. He began to practice pure yuan palm.


    This trip to Luanshan has brought great benefits to ancient customs, but now is not the time to digest these benefits. After all, the Millennium spirit root fruit is enough to change a person''s fate, and Gu Feng naturally wants to take it when he is in the best physical condition, so as to maximize the drug''s power.


    Night, quietly came, at this time, the second child will also send the food up, after the ancient wind breathing for a while, then began to eat.


    After all, today''s ancient wind is just a high-level warrior. It can''t completely rely on spiritual power to make a living. It still needs food to supplement its physical strength. The human body naturally needs all things to maintain, and as long as it reaches the realm of spiritual cultivation, it can rely on spiritual power for a living.


    After Gufeng took his first bite, he frowned, because he felt that the meal seemed to be wrong, so he looked at the boy. That small two by ancient wind a see, can''t help but some guilty of back a step.


    Now it is generally clear in the heart of the ancient style that this place is probably a black shop. Indeed, this luanshi restaurant is just outside luanshi mountain, and it is sparsely populated. Even if it is a black shop, it is a very normal thing. And Gu Feng even thinks that Zhou Hanyun''s forthright throwing out a ingot of silver makes these people feel that they are fat sheep and ready to be slaughtered.


    "I''d like to remind you that the man next door to me is a top warrior. If you annoy him, I''m afraid your shop will not be protected." Gu Feng seems to be very indifferent to say.


    That small two listened to, immediately surprised, immediately kneel down on the ground, way: "is the villain has the eye does not know Mount Tai, also hope atonement."


    "It''s nothing. Don''t think about us in the future. At the same time, I''d like to give you another piece of advice. I''m afraid that those who can make trouble in the Rocky Mountains are not ordinary people, so don''t use these means. " The ancient wind doesn''t matter.


    After listening, the second child immediately put the food away.


    After going out, the second child respectfully said: "my guest, wait a moment. I''ll prepare the food and wine immediately."


    After that, Xiao Er went out, very careful. After all, if Gu Feng can see the clue, it is enough to show that he is a person who can''t stir up trouble. It is better for him to leave here quickly when the guests are not angry.


    Gu Feng didn''t care. After all, he just came to stay in the shop, not make trouble. Besides, according to Zhou Hanyun''s injury, I''m afraid it will take a few days to stay in this place, so it''s naturally the best thing to be able to settle things peacefully.


    In a short time, the second child prepared the best food and wine, and apologized again, saying that he was blind.


    Gu Feng didn''t want to entangle with him. He waved his hand and then signaled him to retreat.


    The past few days in luanshishan, Gu Feng did not have a good meal, immediately launched the general speed of the wind, swallowed all the food and wine on the table.


    After eating and drinking enough, Gu Feng lay leisurely on the bed and began to meditate. Because now he has to think about a better reason to get rid of Zhou Hanyun, so that he can use the Millennium spirit root fruit and let himself condense the talent spirit root.


    In these days, Gu Feng needs to challenge his physical condition to the best. It is undoubtedly the best place to live in this luanshi restaurant. But when the ancient style is completely restored, Zhou Hanyun will be almost there. At that time, it''s hard to say whether he can really get rid of him.


    Of course, Gu Feng didn''t think Zhou Hanyun was trustworthy, so he used the Millennium spirit root fruit in front of him. The thousand year spirit root fruit is enough to change a person''s fate. Even the spiritual cultivation will be envious of him. What''s more, Zhou Hanyun is just a top martial artist now?


    "It seems that I will have to leave without saying goodbye in two days." Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    It was originally agreed with Zhou Hanyun that he would go to Wangdu to practice in the war soul academy, but because of the Millennium spirit root fruit, he had to go first and find a safe place to take it. Only in this way can I enter the war soul hospital smoothly.


    After making up his mind, Gu Feng entered the cultivation again. At the time of luanshishan, the ancient style had not been cultivated for a lot of time, but now it needs to make up for some. Why not practice and heal at the same time?


    Time passes in a hurry. Two days later, the ancient wind has almost recovered and the state has been adjusted.


    During this period, Zhou Hanyun also came once, but they all said some regrets about luanshishan and wanted to see Lingyin again, which made Gufeng laugh bitterly for a while. In Zhou Hanyun said two things, he is a clue, but will not give Zhou Hanyun said. After all, the relationship between them is not close enough.


    "It''s time to leave." After Gu Feng murmured, he opened the door and was ready to go outside.


    But as soon as Gufeng opened the door, he saw Zhou Hanyun''s smiling face.


    Zhou Hanyun arched his hand and said with a smile, "brother Gu, we really have a heart to heart. I want to see you, but you opened the door."


    This makes Gufeng feel sick. Who wants to be like a big man. Of course, he won''t say that. After all, it''s hurtful.


    "Oh? Brother Zhou wants to see me? What''s the matter? " Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also cried out that it was not good. When he was ready to leave, he was caught by Zhou Hanyun. It was too helpless.


    Zhou Hanyun waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing wrong, but I suddenly remember that brother Gu helped me kill the white haired king tiger a few days ago. I''m afraid I lost my life. Therefore, today I specially invite elder brother Gu to have a drink. It''s a token of my gratitude to elder brother Gu for his help. "


    This time, Gu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, Zhou Hanyun actually thought of inviting himself to drink, which really made people unable to understand his intention. However, since Zhou Hanyun invited him, there was no need for him not to agree. It was a farewell bar.


    "If brother Zhou is not there, let alone we are all disciples of the war soul academy, let''s just say that we are all warriors, and we should help each other." Gu Feng said with a faint smile.


    Zhou Hanyun made a gesture and said, "brother Gu, please come down here."


    With that, Zhou Hanyun went ahead to lead the way, followed by the ancient style.


    When Gu Feng followed Zhou Hanyun downstairs, he saw a table full of delicious food and wine. It was very mouth watering. He wanted to go up to daduoeryi immediately.


    Zhou Hanyun and Gufeng are relatively seated.


    Regardless of other things, Gu Feng took a chopstick dish and began to eat it.


    Zhou Hanyun, however, could not help laughing when he saw that Gu Feng didn''t mean to be polite and reasonable. But in other words, it''s good not to be polite. Otherwise, there will be a lot of nonsense and I will feel numb and meaningless.


    However, it should be said that Zhou Hanyun raised his glass and said, "brother Gu, thank you for your help. I''ll give you a toast."


    Zhou Hanyun suddenly emphasized this point again, which made Gu Feng feel that the boy knew how to be grateful. In this way, it''s worth making friends. If they go to the war soul hospital, then they can support each other. Having a partner will make you less lonely.


    "Brother Zhou, why do you say that? It''s meaningless." Although Gu Feng said so, he also took up his own wine cup and drank it in one gulp.


    Zhou Hanyun also drank all the wine in his glass and said with a smile: "brother Gu is really heroic. We won''t talk about it today. After all, as a friend, it seems a little strange to say it, don''t you think so. Today, we just drink. "


    "Good." Seeing that Zhou Hanyun was so passionate, Gu Feng didn''t think much about it, so he continued to fill himself a glass of wine.


    Gu Feng and Zhou Hanyun are eating and talking. Most of them are about the war soul hospital, which is the expectation for the future.


    They are very happy.


    "Brother Gu, it''s too late to get to know each other. If only we could get to know each other earlier." Zhou Hanyun''s smiling eyes almost narrowed into a seam.


    The ancient style is indifferent, waved his hand and said: "it''s not too late now."


    "It''s extreme, it''s extreme." Zhou Hanyun said.


    They had a good time drinking.


    Suddenly at this time, Zhou Hanyun''s words suddenly changed. He seemed to have some heavy thoughts and said, "brother Gu, it''s a pity to say that the Millennium spirit root fruit."


    Gu Feng can''t help frowning. It''s been several days since the incident happened, and Zhou Hanyun seems to be a little inappropriate on such an occasion.


    "It''s a pity, but we have a chance there. Besides, even if there were no two women, we would not be able to deal with the beast just by the white snow fox and all of us together. What''s more, there is also Yin Ling. No matter what, we can''t defeat it. I can only say that I''m not very lucky. " Gu Feng said helplessly.


    Zhou Hanyun suddenly began to smile. The smile seemed inexplicable. It was hard to guess what he was laughing at.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s brow could not help wrinkling. He felt that it was not as simple as he imagined. And Zhou Hanyun''s smile, also can''t help but let him start a little flustered.


    Zhou Hanyun gave a strange smile and said, "it''s not a pity, because I still have a chance to get the Millennium spirit root fruit. Maybe it''s a safe bet. "


    "Brother Zhou, it seems that you are a little drunk..." Gu Feng said and waved his hand at the same time, but at this time he felt his head was heavy and wanted to sleep.

 Chapter 81

    When Gu Feng said this, he could not help feeling his head sank. Even Zhou Hanyun in front of him became a little fuzzy, as if he were a mirage.


    "It seems that I am not drunk, but brother Gu." Zhou Hanyun gave a gentle smile, took up a glass of wine and drank it all.


    At this time, Zhou Hanyun''s smiling eyes almost narrowed together, like I was the final winner.


    How can such a little wine be drunk? He''s a top martial artist. No matter how much wine he has, he won''t get drunk. Even if he gets drunk, all he needs is real Qi to move, and then he can get rid of it. It''s no trouble at all.


    However, when the ancient wind was dispelled by genuine Qi, he could not help feeling even more dizzy. If he didn''t hold the table with his hands, it would be very difficult for him to sit still.


    Obviously, Gufeng was not drunk, but drugged. But, he and Zhou Hanyun eat and drink are the same, how he did not hit, and hit is his own? However, Gufeng soon saw the wine cup and chopsticks. If you put some overpowering drugs on them, it''s really hard for you to notice.


    "Did he know that I had the Millennium spirit in my hand?" I can''t help but sink in my heart when I think about the old style. But how did Zhou Hanyun know? This makes the heart of Gufeng very confused.


    He thinks that what he has done is perfect. How can he be found so easily? As for Lingyin, it''s a great person from lingdu, a person with real insight. It''s reasonable for her to find it, but it''s not reasonable for Zhou Hanyun to find it. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking about where he is showing his flaws, let him know.


    At this time, Zhou Hanyun slowly gave himself a glass of wine, stood up, holding the glass, slightly tilted his mouth, and said: "Gufeng, I think you must be wondering why I''m drugging you? Then I will tell you clearly that no matter who it is, the Millennium spirit root will be crazy for it. "


    After hearing Zhou Hanyun say the Millennium spirit root fruit, Gufeng can''t help sinking in his heart. It''s really for the Millennium spirit root fruit!


    "Brother Zhou is joking. I''m just a high-level warrior. How can I get the Millennium spirit root fruit?" The ancient style is like a road.


    At this time, Gu Feng can''t admit it, so he needs to make a fool of it. After all, if you admit it and publicize it, it''s definitely not good. It''s the king''s way to make a fortune.


    However, Zhou Hanyun didn''t think so. With a scornful smile, he said, "Gufeng, Gufeng, it''s true that no one can think of the Millennium spirit root in you. Even at the beginning, I couldn''t think of it, but all kinds of evidence show that the Millennium spirit is rooted in you. "


    This makes Gu Feng feel stunned. What''s the evidence?


    "At the beginning, I thought it was the fairy who took the root of the Millennium spirit by wonderful means, but we didn''t know it. But later, I saw a pile of newly rising soil under the Millennium spirit root tree. There was a tunnel. Originally, I didn''t care about it... "Zhou Hanyun said, looking at the ancient style with a joking smile.


    Gu Feng understood in an instant. Zhou Hanyun said that he could not deny it.


    In the end, it can only be said that there are a hundred secrets, such a small flaw was actually seen by Zhou Hanyun. I have to say that this person is very thoughtful, which is really frightening.


    "But then you saw the turning soil in my hiding place, so you began to doubt, right?" Ancient wind very calm said.


    Zhou Hanyun laughed and nodded. He really began to doubt at that time.


    He drank all the wine in his glass and continued: "at that time, a lot of ideas came into my mind. The first is the fragrance of Millennium spirit root and fruit when I arrived. Second, the boy looked in this direction for a long time. "


    "With these three clues, you can conclude that the Millennium spirit root is already in my hands. But you didn''t show it at that time, because you were seriously injured, and luanshishan people had many eyes, so it was not easy for you to make a direct move. Later, when you saw that I defeated the four leaders of Lvlin village, all of them were top fighters, you realized that our strength was similar. So, after you recover from your injury, you set up this game, right


    With Zhou Hanyun''s turning over, Gufeng has sorted out the whole thing in an instant. Unexpectedly, after a hundred secrets and a sparse, waiting for their own, is defenseless ah.


    Zhou Hanyun nodded and said, "that''s true. Even when I first came here, I tried you out with my sophomore. I didn''t expect you to be so vigilant, so I prepared this game carefully for a long time. But I still have to thank you for giving me such a big chance. "


    Zhou Hanyun smiles brilliantly and is very satisfied. He never thought that the result would be like this.


    Gu Feng laughs bitterly. It turns out that this is not a black shop, but Zhou Hanyun''s heart!


    "However, I''m very curious about what kind of magical power you used to get the Millennium spirit root fruit." Zhou Hanyun asked.


    This is what Zhou Hanyun is concerned about. Gu Feng is just a high-level warrior. How can he have the ability to escape. What''s more, if two spiritual practices and one Yin spirit want to grab the root of the Millennium spirit under the eyes of the three strong ones, a high-level warrior can''t do it at all.


    So, what kind of means was the ancient style obtained, which made Zhou Hanyun very curious.


    Gu Feng was dumbfounded and laughed. He shook his head in vain to make himself sober. Since Zhou Hanyun carefully set up this situation, it is not so easy to crack it.


    "Are you so sure that the Millennium spirit is in my hands?" Gu Feng suddenly laughed and said.


    This made Zhou Hanyun feel stunned. Although he speculated that the root of the Millennium spirit was in Gufeng''s hands, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Suddenly, his heart can not help but sink, if the Millennium spirit root fruit is not in the ancient wind, then he is not a failure?


    Zhou Hanyun added another glass of wine to himself. He tilted his mouth slightly and said, "I think it''s on you. It''s no use arguing now. I''ll know when I search you. Besides, even if I didn''t, I got rid of a competitor. Gu Feng, your performance is excellent. Who will notice my talent when you enter the war soul academy? "


    This makes Gu Feng feel that there is competition in the war soul courtyard, which is not as simple as he imagined.


    But only competition can force a person to become stronger and stronger, which is also the expectation of ancient customs.


    "Ha ha... What you think is really long-term." Gu Feng said with a sneer.


    Zhou Hanyun is not concerned about the smile, said: "do not want to long-term some how to line?"? So, now you tell me, how on earth did you achieve the Millennium spirit


    This is what Zhou Hanyun wants to know, and he can also use it to detect whether there are Millennium spirit roots in the ancient wind.


    "If you have the ability, you can investigate from me. Isn''t your mind very careful?" Gu Feng suddenly sneered and said.


    Zhou Hanyun had no choice but to smile and shake his head, saying: "it seems that you are not ready to say it. It''s also the safest way to find a secret from the dead!"


    As soon as Zhou Hanyun''s voice fell, he hit Gu Feng''s face with one punch. His speed was very fast and his prestige was endless.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately used his arms to resist it. But now he is weak and weak, how can he resist it? Under the blow, he was blown out directly.


    The sound of "crackling" continues to ring, and several tables are directly smashed to pieces by Gufeng''s body.


    Gu Feng fell on the ground and suddenly felt the blood gas in his body, and the overpowering drug became more and more powerful, which made Gu Feng almost unable to open his eyes.


    Seeing that Gu Feng had no power to parry, I knew that it was the beginning of the medicine, and I was very happy that I succeeded. If it''s a head-on battle, he''s not sure he''s going to win Gufeng. But now that he can win so easily, he is naturally happy.


    Gu Feng frowned, and now his situation is very bad, but he is not willing to die like this.


    After all, he has got the Millennium spirit root now, and everything has just begun. Moreover, to die in the hands of this nobody would be too much of a grievance.


    "For the sake of saving me in luanshishan, as long as you hand over the Millennium spirit root fruit and don''t go to the capital, I''ll spare your life, OK?" Zhou Hanyun jokingly said that he was determined to eat the ancient style.


    Gu Feng sneered. I didn''t expect that what I saved was a poisonous snake!


    Is it possible to take the Millennium spirit root fruit to him in this way?


    "It''s just a little overpowering drug. I want to take it!" Gu Feng sneered and was furious.


    And the bloody power seems to feel the anger of the ancient wind, roaring in his body, quickly sweeping every corner of his body!


    "Instant shadow killing technique!"


    At this time, Zhou Hanyun suddenly smelled a strange fragrance of the Millennium spirit root and fruit. He was very happy. The spirit was really in the hands of Gufeng, and his speculation was right!


    But the next moment, he turned pale and saw the ancient wind rushing towards him as a remnant with a dagger in his hand!


    After using that strange magic power to suppress the effect of the overpowering drug, Gu Feng directly uses the instant shadow extreme killing technique to prepare to kill Zhou Hanyun directly. Since Zhou Hanyun is now turning over his face for the sake of the Millennium spirit root fruit, then the ancient style naturally does not need to be soft handed.


    For this kind of people who don''t know how to be grateful, but also bite back, the ancient style naturally will not have the slightest mercy!


    "How can it be!" Zhou Hanyun just spit out these four words, the dagger has already stabbed into his throat, can''t say any more.

 Chapter 82

    Zhou Hanyun really can''t understand. Gu Feng can''t even stop his own fist. How could he suddenly stab himself in the throat at such a fast speed and take his own life. Originally, he thought that he would get the Millennium spirit root fruit. After taking it, he must be waiting for himself. Even if he finally entered the war spirit holy temple for cultivation, it was very possible.


    But with the dagger of the ancient style, a move of instant shadow extreme kill, directly cut off all his ideas. He was just a little warrior. He was stabbed in the throat, so he had no chance to live. Even if he died here, it was very normal. However, Zhou Hanyun is not willing!


    However, it''s no use for Zhou Hanyun not to be reconciled. After all, he''s just a body. There''s no chance to turn over. Everything''s settled. The remaining vitality is not enough to support Zhou Hanyun to think about more things. As soon as his body is soft, he falls to the ground and completely dies.


    After Zhou Hanyun fell to the ground, blood gushed from his throat and dyed the wood floor blood red. For a time, the smell of blood filled the whole restaurant, very pungent and uncomfortable.


    The boss and sophomore behind the counter saw such a bloody scene, and their legs began to shake. In addition, if you want them to cooperate with Zhou Hanyun to fight against the ancient style, you can''t help feeling guilty. They are just the realm of martial arts. Facing the ancient style of high-level martial arts, they don''t have the strength of the first World War.


    What''s more, Gu Feng was in the state of being infatuated with drugs, and he killed Zhou Hanyun by thunder. Zhou Hanyun was the top warrior, which was enough to see how rebellious Gu Feng was. If Gu Feng wants to kill them, it''s probably a matter of waving a dagger. It doesn''t take much effort.


    The shopkeeper even fell to the ground with a shiver, his legs trembling and sweating, and he didn''t dare to go out.


    With the use of Gu Feng''s instant shadow extreme killing technique, everything is settled, and the people who have ideas about him are dead. As for these people in luanshi restaurant, they are just the realm of martial arts, and there is no threat to the ancient style at all.


    Although they all cooperated with Zhou Hanyun''s action and never reminded themselves, this made the heart of Gu Feng feel disgusted. After all, these people are not right. Now, should I teach them a lesson?


    Although it is said that the strange magical power drove out the Demon power of the overpowering drug completely, Gufeng''s body also suffered a little trauma because of the fury of this power. But this injury is still within the tolerance of Gu Feng. If he is determined to kill these people, he can still do it.


    But at this time, a fat woman who looked very bloated came over and begged for mercy: "young master, we have eyes and don''t know what to do. If we offend you, I hope we can spare our lives."


    Gu Feng sneers. When they cooperate with Zhou Hanyun unfavourably, have they ever thought so? However, when the fat woman came out to beg for mercy, Gu Feng had made up his mind not to kill them. After all, they are more or less innocent, and Gu Feng is not a killer!


    "Young master, it''s all our fault. It''s just that the master of the top martial arts used a knife to put on our necks and forced us to cooperate with him. Later, he threw out another three hundred taels of silver as a inducement. It''s all because our lard has been blinded and offended the adults. Make atonement for it The fat woman cried, panicking.


    At this time, hiding behind the shopkeeper and small two also ran to come, beg for mercy more than.


    At the same time, the shopkeeper took out the three hundred taels of silver, put it at the foot of Gufeng, and said, "my Lord, this is the benefit that the master of the peak martial arts gave us. Now we will give it back to you, and we hope to spare our lives."


    Gu Feng didn''t speak, just looked at them lightly. At this time, Gu Feng also felt that these people were unreasonable and had no backbone. At this time, he only knew how to ask for mercy. Perhaps, this is the end of those villains!


    Seeing Gu Feng''s cold face and not ready to speak, they were frightened for a moment, and could not guess what Gu Feng was thinking. They could only beg for mercy constantly, hoping that they could avoid the disaster and would not die here.


    "Get up, I''m not a killer." I''m tired of listening to the old style. I feel that I''m not used to it, so I don''t care about it. I wave and say.


    When everyone heard that Gu Feng seemed not ready to pursue further, he felt relieved that things were not as bad as he had imagined. He felt much better.


    But after they stood up, they found that Gu Feng''s face was still cold, and they could not help but feel some fear, and they were also nervous.


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "although I''m not a murderer, I''m the one who will repay you. It seems that your behavior is really excessive. If you can remind me before... "


    When Gu Feng talked about it, his heart sank again. Could he say that he would die? Thinking like this, they could not help but start to be afraid.


    "My Lord, whatever you want, we should pay the price. As long as you can give us a dog''s life, we will give you whatever you want." The shopkeeper said in fear.


    In the shopkeeper''s opinion, everything can be recovered after it is lost. Money is nothing but personal belongings. It is naturally the best way to eliminate disasters. But if you lose your life, you can''t get it back. It''s all over. So which is more important, the shopkeeper''s heart is also very clear, know how to do, how to say.


    Gu Feng had a slight contemptuous smile, and raised his mouth slightly. He said, "your dog''s life is useless. Gold and silver are just external things to me. They are useless."


    Everyone''s heart is empty. They don''t know what kind of attitude this ancient style is. They don''t know how to say it. And this is also the effect that the ancient style wants, that is to make them unable to guess and have enough awe of themselves!


    "I didn''t see the three hundred taels of silver in my eyes. Since Zhou Hanyun gave it to you, you can keep it." Gu Feng kicked the silver in front of the four.


    The four men looked at the silver beside them, but they didn''t dare to reach out. They were also in a state of suspense. They couldn''t understand what the ancient style meant.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t restrain his thoughts, so he asked, "what do you mean, my lord?"


    "It''s no fun. We''ll just treat it as if nothing happened tonight. I''ll probably stay here for a while The ancient wind said indifferently.


    With the saying of Gu Feng, all of us can''t help but feel relieved that our lives have been saved. The attitude of Gu Feng also surprised them. Originally, the shopkeeper thought that he would have to bleed heavily to save his life. Unexpectedly, he didn''t lose anything in the end.


    In addition to excitement, the shopkeeper also knows that he has to apologize now. Although Gu Feng''s attitude seems to be very friendly now, if he is upset by someone, his life will be lost.


    The shopkeeper immediately knelt down and said, "thank you for your kindness. Don''t kill me."


    "Of course, don''t think I''m weak. I just don''t like killing people. During the time I live here, I don''t want any accidents. If there are, don''t blame me for turning my back and killing you all. " As the ancient wind spoke, he could not help looking cold.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also shakes the bloody dagger in his hand in front of him, with the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    This kind of scene makes everyone feel cold. They know that Gu Feng is not joking. If this adult is upset, he will kill himself.


    Seeing that Gu Feng had deterred everyone, he set out to walk upstairs.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and said, "don''t be stunned. Clean up the good students here. Although there are few passers-by in this place, you still have to do business after all, so don''t delay your time. When others see you, will your business continue? "


    For this kind reminder, let the shopkeeper can''t help a Zheng, immediately when he is ready to speak, the ancient wind has entered the room.


    The shopkeeper looked at Zhou Hanyun''s corpse and frowned. This is the top warrior. Unexpectedly, he was killed by a second move. What a terrible existence is that man upstairs?


    However, the shopkeeper soon realized another thing, and he couldn''t help looking happy.


    Zhou Hanyun''s extravagance, coupled with his status as a top warrior, may have a lot of property. And that adult seems not to be interested in these things, so these things are his own?


    Did not want to actually made a windfall, the shopkeeper''s heart can not help but more excited.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his room, Gu Feng began to use Qi Ling Yuan Jue to regulate his breath.


    He just suffered some trauma in his body because of the anti shock power of the strange magic power. It''s not very serious. As long as he recovers well, he will be fine.


    In a short time, Gu Feng''s injury completely recovered, and he also retired from his cultivation.


    At this time, he took out a fruit from the storage bag, which constantly exudes a strong fragrance. It''s not a millennium spirit root fruit, what is it?


    Gu Feng looked at the thousand year old Linggen fruit with its mouth slightly tilted up, and swallowed it directly the next moment.

 Chapter 83

    Originally, Gu Feng wanted to avoid Zhou Hanyun to take the Millennium spirit root fruit, but now Zhou Hanyun has died in his hands, and the strength of the people in the luanshi restaurant is also poor, so Gu Feng has no scruples, and has a long night''s dream. Now it''s better to use it to condense the talent spirit root.


    The root and fruit of the Millennium spirit melt at the entrance. Like a pure spiritual power, it quickly enters the body of the ancient wind and wanders among his four limbs.


    This spiritual power also made the ancient wind feel very comfortable and could not help moaning.


    In a moment, Gufeng immediately used Lingyuan Jue and began to refine the medicinal power of the thousand year old Linggen fruit. He longed to condense the gifted Linggen again and enter the war soul courtyard to smoothly break through to the realm of spiritual cultivation.


    There are very few records about the Millennium spirit root fruit, but the records about its efficacy are the same, that is, it can change a person''s qualification and make it more excellent. Even if it''s taken by an idiot, it can condense the talent root. What''s more, Gufeng is not an idiot, and has Lingyuan formula.


    And Gu Feng''s heart also wants to be very clear, that is, he must maximize the effectiveness of the Millennium spirit root fruit, and strive to make his talent and talent more adverse. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also curious about whether he will open or awaken the second talent after he condenses the second talent!


    This, let the ancient wind is very looking forward to. After all, everything will go in the right direction.


    Now I can''t help thinking too much. The most urgent task now is to maximize the power of the medicine and condense the talent root at the same time. This is the most important thing.


    Gifted spiritual roots can be divided into congenital spiritual roots and acquired spiritual roots. Gu Feng thinks that what he has been captured is congenital spiritual roots, while Millennium spiritual roots can help people solidify spiritual roots, which belongs to acquired spiritual roots, so he thinks that he can still succeed. After all, there is no conflict between the two.


    Looking inside, Gufeng soon saw that the spiritual power of the Millennium spirit root and fruit all poured into his mind, quickly gathered, and seemed to be searching for something.


    Seeing this scene, Gufeng stopped the operation of Gongfa and began to allow these spiritual powers to swim without doing more. It''s not that Gufeng has given up, but that although he used Lingyuan Jue to guide, it''s useless, so he can only let it go.


    Of course, the ancient wind is not unprepared. If the spirit power of the Millennium spirit root changes a little, then he will stop it at the first time without any hesitation.


    When the spirit power of the Millennium spirit root is searching, it suddenly stops in a place, and countless spirit powers converge to that place.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was shocked. Isn''t that the place where he was deprived of his innate spiritual roots? He watched quietly to see what the spirit was going to do.


    "Isn''t it that the thousand year spirit root fruit can restore my congenital spirit root?" Gu Feng thought in his heart, and he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    He has seen the aptitude of congenital Linggen in the library. As long as he has a good master, he will be able to enter the realm of metaphysics!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng can''t help but be shocked. If he can succeed, he will have a greater grasp of entering the lingdu!


    In a short time, the ancient wind will see the spirit power constantly gathering in the broken spirit root.


    Seeing such changes, Gu Feng can''t help holding his breath, and his heart can''t help being excited for a moment, which is absolutely a good thing for him.


    "This millennium spirit root is really amazing. It depends on what the next changes will be." Gu Feng restrained his inner excitement, so he continued to use Lingyuan Jue to look inside and see the change of congenital Linggen.


    As time goes by, I can''t help but feel more excited when I see that the congenial spiritual roots begin to materialize under the cohesion of the spiritual power of the Millennium spiritual roots.


    He had only seen the effect of Millennium spirit root fruit in ancient books. Now he felt it personally, which made his heart more excited. As long as his inborn spirit root can be reborn, then he will get into the war soul courtyard without a lot of trouble.


    And most importantly, the innate spiritual root represents a powerful metaphysical realm! As long as you have the capital to enter xuanxiu and make your own efforts, Gufeng believes that you will be able to do it and become a strong spiritual cultivation!


    I don''t know how long it took, or maybe for a moment, to see the congenial spirit root solidify under the effect of the Millennium spirit root fruit and reappear again. Gufeng''s heart was extremely happy, and the lost congenial spirit root finally came back!


    This also means that there is no limit to the future of antiquity!


    There are also many examples in the war soul courtyard. As long as you have the innate spirit root, you can condense the spirit fruit in a very short time, which is very powerful. There is also a more important point, that is, people with innate spiritual roots, as long as they have outstanding performance, then they can enter the war spirit temple to practice, and are expected to break through the metaphysical realm!


    Of course, these are far away from the ancient style. At the moment, he is just a high-level warrior in the small world of martial arts.


    After the congenial spirit root coagulates, there is still a lot of spirit power left, which has not been digested. The ancient custom is to immediately start the operation of the spirit yuan Jue, and start to distribute these spirit power, hoping to make their own strength to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain forest, an old man could not help but be slightly angry and said, "why is there no clue about that girl? What are you doing to eat? "


    The two young people on one side did not dare to speak. The old man was angry and did not dare to speak.


    "I don''t know where you come from, but Wenxiu escaped from our sight. Do you know that she is the only clue to find the zhenlingxia now! " The old man swore, his anger can not help but burn more severe.


    In the face of the old man''s abuse, the two young people can only bow their heads and say nothing.


    When the old man saw that they were silent, his anger became stronger. However, when you think about it carefully, it''s meaningless to be angry again. Now the most important thing is to find Wenxiu!


    Only when we find Wenxiu, can we wait and find the man who took away the spirit box.


    After a while, the man in Green said in a low voice: "master, don''t worry. Since so long time has passed, there is no news from lingdu, I''m afraid it didn''t fall into the hands of those people. Maybe it''s just an ordinary person. "


    "Ha ha, an ordinary person can kill Ye Han. No matter how bad he is, he is also a spiritual cultivation. Are you sure you didn''t tease me?" The old man looked at the man in blue as if he were an idiot.


    The man in green couldn''t help but lower his head awkwardly. It''s true.


    The man in white standing on one side thought for a moment, and said: "it''s impossible to fall into the hands of other tribes. After all, Zhenling box is very important. In addition to your previous shadow separation, I''m afraid that person is just a person in ordinary martial arts and doesn''t know about Zhenling box. As for his ability to crack your shadow separation, I''m afraid it''s a magic weapon given to him by his family. "


    "Do you mean that the person who took away the spirit box is the son of a big family of the spirit family?" Looking at the man in white, the old man frowned.


    The man in white nodded and continued: "so, it seems that the young lady''s side is no longer important. We have to find the young man before he returns to the family."


    Although that''s the case, Lingnan is so big that it''s impossible to find a person in the Wujing area who is looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Your conjecture is very good. I think according to this idea, that person is probably a powerful family in Lingnan country. Let''s go to Wangdu to have a look. As long as we keep a low profile, it should not be so easy to find out." The old man can''t help but say something sad.


    ¡­¡­


    After absorbing all the power of the Millennium spirit root and fruit, the ancient wind slowly retreated from the cultivation state and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "The harvest this time seems quite rich." Gu Feng murmured, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This time, his harvest is really great, reshaping the congenital spirit root, which can be said to be the best news.


    Moreover, his realm has been upgraded to a higher level, and he has become the top martial artist. It can be said that it is icing on the cake, which makes him feel a little happy. This kind of cultivation entered the war soul Academy. He believed that it would not be long before he could become spiritual cultivation!


    Gu Feng stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and felt comfortable all over his body. Moreover, the four limbs and bones are full of more powerful power, which makes the heart of ancient wind more happy.


    "I don''t know. I''ve stayed here for a few days. It''s time to leave and go to Wangdu." Gu Feng murmured in his heart, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Although he felt that he didn''t spend much time to absorb the Millennium spirit root fruit, it was estimated that the ancient style took a lot of time.


    After finishing his clothes, he quickly left the room and went downstairs first.


    After going downstairs, Gu Feng saw the shopkeeper and several other people looking at him with very surprised eyes.


    "The faint fragrance on my Lord, smell it well." Fat woman can''t help but some infatuated said.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be struck by this. He immediately sniffed it. It''s true. The strange fragrance on his body is the taste of Millennium spirit root fruit. He could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. After taking it, it still had such effects. However, it seems strange that a man has a strange fragrance.


    "How many days did it take me to close this time?" Gu Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    Now things with strange fragrance can be slowed down a little, but he is more concerned about the time.


    "Three days." The shopkeeper replied.

 Chapter 84

    Gu Feng frowned. He just felt that it was just a moment. Unexpectedly, three days had passed. But in these three days, the harvest of ancient style is very big, not to mention that he succeeded in connecting his innate spiritual roots, and his realm has also entered the peak of martial arts, which is only one step away from the realm of spiritual cultivation.


    Moreover, according to the estimation of Gu Feng, now I have awakened my talent. When I reach my strength, I will become a spiritual practitioner.


    "Oh? Three days, but it''s worth it. I guess now even if it''s a fight with old Master Cheng Wu, we can win him! " While Gu Feng muttered in his heart, he could not help clenching his fists together. The feeling of power in the four limbs also made him feel very comfortable.


    Luanshi restaurant people are careful looking at the ancient style, seems to be in fear of him in general. After all, they have offended the ancient wind. Although the ancient wind has been practicing in seclusion these days and has not said anything, there are still some panic and fear in their hearts. If the ancient customs were investigated, they would not be able to bear the anger!


    But Gu Feng didn''t plan to quarrel with them. He yawned and said, "prepare the food and wine, and prepare a good horse for me by the way. I''ll leave after dinner."


    Too much time has been wasted in luanshishan and luanshi restaurant. Although there is spare time in his plan at the beginning, if he still walks, he will arrive at the capital much later. If we miss the time for Wangdu to recruit disciples again, it will be even worse.


    Originally, he had a grudge with Mo yuan. If Mo yuan was to pursue it, he would be in great trouble. Therefore, he still has to seize the time. If there is a good horse to walk on, it will be the best thing.


    "Yes, sir, just a moment." The shopkeeper came back and said carefully.


    Now Gu Feng''s strength has been improved. Although he is in a low level, he also feels that Gu Feng has some momentum. He is still willing to wait on him. If he is a little dissatisfied, he can kill them at will.


    And now the ancient style, which is different in tone and color, looks very pleasant, which makes his heart more scared. Because he couldn''t understand what was going on in his mind. It would not be a good thing to vent his anger. Even a small life can''t be saved!


    After getting the shopkeeper''s instruction, the second boy immediately went to the back to prepare the food and wine.


    Gu Feng went straight to a table and sat down. It was the place where he and Zhou Hanyun had a drink at the beginning, but later Zhou Hanyun suddenly turned his face. Now, sitting in this place, he can''t help feeling that it''s very normal for some people to turn over their faces for the sake of natural resources, land treasures or other spiritual treasures.


    Therefore, Gu Feng also made up his mind that he must be more careful in the future and can''t trust others easily. Because people are more evil and dirty than they think!


    Of course, it''s impossible for Gufeng to treat everyone like that because of Zhou Hanyun''s incident. It''s just that he easily believes in people and helps them. He won''t do it again. At that time, I helped others, but I found myself a lot of trouble, which is not a good thing.


    In a short time, Xiao Er began to serve food, very attentive.


    In the eyes of sophomores, whether they can survive or not depends on Gu Feng''s face. Naturally, they have to be well treated. Otherwise, they don''t know how they lost their lives. That''s not good.


    They didn''t know that the ancient customs didn''t take them seriously, and it didn''t mean much to take their lives. It was just adding killing karma to their own lives. It didn''t mean anything.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Gu Feng stretched out and said, "is the horse ready?"


    The voice of the ancient style sounds very cold, which makes the shopkeeper''s body tremble and fear.


    "Ready, my Lord, please follow me." The wariness of the shopkeeper came forward immediately and said in a low voice.


    Gu Feng smiles a little and signals the shopkeeper to lead the way. The shopkeeper is also intelligent and doesn''t speak any more. He goes out with Gu Feng.


    After going out, Gu Feng saw a very majestic horse. Although it was not as good as the red flame horse, it was also a good horse. Traveling thousands of miles every day should not be a big problem. In this way, it''s much faster than walking.


    "Well, it''s all right. You can go back."


    The old wind coldly dropped this sentence, then turned over to the horse, and left.


    After seeing Gu Feng riding away, the shopkeeper was relieved. His legs trembled and he sat on the ground with a soft body. He looked like he had survived.


    From this incident, the shopkeeper also realized that he could not easily fall into the fight of these big men in the future. It was also a kind old style, otherwise his life would be lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the speed of this horse is fast, it is not one or two grades worse than that of the red flame horse. But in the wild of luanshishan, it''s good to find a horse. How can we find a horse with exotic blood like red flame horse? After all, not everyone is Qin Zhan, the head of a city.


    Even the red flame horses in Qin Zhan''s hands were very limited, only two. If Qin Zhan didn''t value Gu Feng''s life experience and wanted to use his power to stabilize the power of his city leader''s house, or even get more benefits, how could he easily send the red flame horse to Gu Feng?


    If Qin Zhan knew that his precious horse was hurt by the evil spirit of Yin Sha in Luanshan and died, his heart would bleed. This red flame horse is valuable!


    Of course, Qin Zhan didn''t know. And he sent the red flame horse to Gu Feng, naturally he had already had the psychological preparation to lose the red flame horse. Otherwise, always scruple about a little bit of value, but also want to succeed, that is not Arabian Nights?


    Gu Feng is galloping along the ancient road with his horse. Now he only wants to get to Wangdu quickly and report to the war soul hospital. If you say that you can be faster, it''s naturally the best thing.


    Although Gu Feng''s physical strength has been greatly improved after he entered the peak martial arts realm. Even if he runs for three days in a row, he won''t be too tired, but his horse can''t do it. Every half day, he has to stop to practice for a while to let the horse recover his physical strength.


    Otherwise, the horse will run on endlessly. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the horse to die.


    Gu Feng didn''t worry. When the horse was tired, he used Qi Ling Yuan Jue to recover his strength and practiced pure yuan palm. Although it is said that after reshaping the spiritual root of talent, most of the siltation in his body has been cleared, but there are still some places that can''t completely induce Qi into his body, so he can only continue to practice and dare not delay.


    Although the thousand year spirit root fruit has improved his talent a lot, he was deprived of his talent because of his spirit root. Later, he experienced the impact of the blood power of the spirit yuan bone grain. The hidden damage in his body is too serious to recover for a while, so he can only rely on the pure yuan palm to warm up.


    If you don''t get rid of these hidden injuries and take good care of them, no matter how good they are, they won''t be of any use. If you can''t bring spirit into the body, you can''t use the aura of heaven and earth to practice. You can only rely on the elixir to practice. This cost can''t be borne by the current ancient customs!


    After a good rest, Gu Feng will continue to keep on going. Time is very urgent for him. However, it''s useless for him to worry now, so he can only go step by step.


    The mentality of the ancient style is very good, not a little frivolous and impatient, just blindly on the road and practice, everything is back to normal, very quiet, but also boring.


    Although the ancient style has passed some cities along the way, and each city is more magnificent and prosperous than chuiyun City, the ancient style can only be seen from a distance, and there is no time to enjoy Haosheng.


    Although there are some small regrets in his heart, Gufeng believes that the more prosperous lingdu will not disappoint him.


    As the capital of Lingnan country, Wangdu is the most prosperous place. Of course, it won''t let the ancient style down!


    Five days later, Gu Feng saw a huge city. He subconsciously stopped his steps and was deeply shocked.


    The city wall is 300 feet high, straight into the clouds, and the width is endless. Looking at it, I can''t help but take a breath of cool air in my heart.


    In the city wall, full of the vicissitudes of time, can not help but let people have a sense of sadness, some small loss, this place does not seem as prosperous as imagined. Of course, it''s just an appearance.


    About the wall of the king''s capital, the ancient style is also seen in ancient books, but now he is on the scene, and the deep shock has completely shaken him.


    A long time ago, there was a rebellion in Lingnan kingdom. The rebels were so powerful that they came close to the capital. However, the walls of the capital were useless and were directly attacked. If the Yuntian Marquis had not come in time and forced back the rebels with one man''s strength, the Lingnan royal family would no longer exist.


    Therefore, the wall of the capital was recast and a fortress was built. Ten years later, the rebel leader did not dare to be forced to retreat by yuntianhou, who was a master of Xuanhua, so he joined forces with neighboring countries to attack the capital. At that time, yuntianhou had been closed for three years, and the royal family was incompetent and could only defend. But it is also because of such a fortress that they can survive only when they are able to survive.


    Yuntianhou''s strength has made a breakthrough, sweeping the troubled country to ensure the safety of Lingnan for a hundred years!


    After that, the guards of Wangdu were handed over to the descendants of yuntianhou!

 Chapter 85

    Thinking of the deeds of yuntianhou, Gufeng can''t help feeling a little excited. A man should be like yuntianhou, stand up to heaven and earth, and make great achievements. And, with strong strength, can protect the weak, and no greed, deeply trusted by others.


    Today, the city walls of Lingnan King''s capital are still there, and a large part of the credit belongs to yuntianhou. However, there is only one cloud marquis in Lingnan, which is beyond anyone. It is said that even lingdu gave him an olive branch, but he just wanted to stay in Lingnan and become the patron saint of the country.


    After ten years of hard study, the ancient customs are also familiar with the history of Lingnan. Among the heroes of Lingnan, the only one who admires yuntianhou is Gufeng!


    The ancient wind slowly came back to mind, looking at the people who constantly entered the capital, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His all, now will start in the king''s capital. This is his stage. Small chuiyun City, there is not much place to remember. Staying there will only hinder one''s own development.


    In a moment, Gu Feng immediately turned over and got off his horse, and led the horse to the gate of the city.


    There are a lot of people entering the capital. There are soldiers carrying out routine inspection and interrogation, so the movement is very slow. When walking to the suspension bridge, looking at the skeleton under the clear river, the ancient spirit can not help but tremble. If you look up again, you will see the traces of swords on the wall, as well as some traces of spiritual cultivation.


    "Wangdu is worthy of being the strongest fortress in Wangdu. Even with the full strength of spiritual cultivation, it can''t be destroyed." Gu Feng murmured in his heart. He could not help taking a deep breath and was deeply shocked.


    However, these are old things. They have nothing to do with the ancient customs. However, many people deeply remember that person, yuntianhou!


    In a short time, Gu Feng came to the gate of the city. A soldier came up and looked at Gu Feng faintly and asked, "who, where do you come from, what do you do when you come to the king?"


    "In xiagufeng, he came from chuiyun city in southern Xinjiang. He was found to have gifted spiritual roots a month ago. Today, the king of te Lai has entered the war soul academy to practice." Ancient wind respectfully said.


    Similarly, when I saw the soldier, I was shocked again. This man had the realm of a high-level warrior! High level martial arts, in chuiyun City, it is absolutely a part of the top people. In Wangdu, it is just a gatekeeper. Besides, it''s just a guard.


    Their captain, does not have the strength of the top martial arts? Thinking of this, Gu Feng can''t help but gasp again. Qin Zhan''s exile in the capital of the king is just dregs.


    Speculating these, the ancient wind also can''t help but become a little dejected in my heart. I really can''t count anything in this place. He was called a genius in chuiyun City, but in Wangdu, he was just an ordinary man. But Gu Feng was not discouraged because he believed that he would rise rapidly in such an environment!


    When the guard heard that Gu Feng claimed to be from chuiyun City, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Feng again. After a while, he waved his hand and said, "go in."


    Looking at the face of the war soul hospital, plus that he is just a case of interrogation, naturally he will not embarrass Gu Feng.


    And the ancient wind is not wordy, then led the horse quietly went in.


    After walking through the gate and entering the capital, the ancient style was shocked by the scene. Looking at Wangdu outside, he had a feeling of great vicissitudes, but the city was full of flowers, which was incompatible with the pace of the city wall.


    After all, this is the prosperous capital of the king, which is naturally full of gold and jade. How can it feel desolate and vicissitudes?


    The bustling crowd is surging in the street, even everyone seems to have a kind of lazy feeling, but the face is more proud. They are proud of their status as the capital of kings!


    The kings are very big. When they are outside, the city wall is endless and endless. At least, it''s ten times as big as chuiyun city. For a moment, the ancient wind can''t help but look around, eyes full of blankness.


    Because now he didn''t know where the war soul hospital was. And now the streets are crowded. It''s very difficult for him to lead a horse through like this.


    At the moment, Gu Feng immediately pulls a man in green clothes. After he is pulled, he suddenly looks at Gu Feng angrily.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng knew that he was impolite. He laughed awkwardly and said, "brother, I don''t mean to offend you. I''m just new here. I have a question to ask you."


    After hearing Gu Feng''s words, the man in green suddenly gave him a white look.


    "Hillbilly." Some of the men in Green said.


    This made the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. He was not ready to care so much, so he asked, "I don''t know where the war soul hospital is. I hope I can tell you."


    When the man in Tsing Yi heard the war soul courtyard, his face changed in an instant, and his disgust disappeared without a trace. Instead, he was respectful.


    Wang Du is such a reality. If you are powerless, you will only be looked down upon. But if you have a little identity, then these people will respectfully treat you without any objection. However, although the man''s face changed, it seemed that he meant something else.


    Gu Feng understood the meaning of the man in green in an instant. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. When I get to the capital, the horse will be useless. I''ll send it to you."


    "Although the horse is a little short, you are a disciple of the war soul academy, so I''ll tell you. This is the west of the city, and the war soul courtyard is in the east of the city. You just need to go straight ahead. When you get to the east of the city, you can ask at will, and you will know where the war soul courtyard is. And this king is so big, as for the specific place I can''t say, you are new here, it''s not very clear The man in Green said lightly.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng knew the general location, but when he thought that he was going to cross the whole capital, the corner of his mouth could not help twitching.


    However, he is the strength of the peak warrior. If he is faster, he will still have time to reach the war soul courtyard before dark.


    In a moment, Gu Feng gave the horse to the man in green. After a faint thank you, he quickly went to the east of the city. Now he is ready to go to the war soul hospital to settle down. As for the rest, it will take a long time to understand.


    Along the way, Gufeng saw a lot of stalls selling Lingyuan bone grains which are very rare in chuiyun City, and the price is not very high. Naturally, these Lingyuan bone granules are not so good, but they are much better than those taken by Chu Zhen.


    Even occasionally, you can see some elixirs. They are priceless in chuiyun city. They can be seen everywhere in this king''s capital, just like rotten streets.


    What makes the ancient style more shocking is the strength of the people here. He also tried to feel it for a while and found that the worst people here are almost all martial arts practitioners, while the middle and high-level martial arts practitioners can be described everywhere. As for the peak martial arts, there are many, but as for spiritual cultivation, there are few ancient customs.


    Moreover, spiritual cultivation is not something that can be induced by ancient customs.


    Along the way, it was not only the world outlook that gave a great impact and shock to the ancient style, but also the pictures that filled his eyes. There were countless pavilions, buildings and high-altitude pavilions, which showed the luxury and style of the king''s capital everywhere.


    Many people look rich and well-off.


    Many places here are better than chuiyun City, especially the realm of strength. But one thing about the ancient style is that people in this place seem to be born with a sense of pride, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    Although the old style was very uncomfortable, he could not change the situation. In addition, because he was not familiar with the place of life, he could only endure those strange eyes in silence. However, Gu Feng firmly believes that they will not be able to look at themselves with such eyes after they become spiritual cultivation.


    The closer to the center of the city, the more shocked the heart of the ancient style, because the more you go inside, the more prosperous you will be. Even the floor is paved with good stones!


    In this prosperous and resplendent capital, I don''t know why in the heart of the ancient style, there is a sense of loneliness, which is out of place with here.


    "Maybe that''s the difference between urban cultures. My psychology is hard to accept for a while. " Gu Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly and went on.


    After two hours, Gu Feng finally came to the east of the city. He was also very tired. It can be said that he was already at full speed, and it took two hours. From this, we can see how big the king was.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on an old man.


    The old man, with white hair and white hair, was begging, but it gave people a kind feeling. He didn''t have the pride that belonged to the people of Wangdu.


    "How can beggars have pride and pride?" Gu Feng thought in his heart that he could not help laughing bitterly at himself and felt that the more he lived, the more he went back.


    But the next moment, he felt that he didn''t have that proud look, and it didn''t seem to be much different from this beggar old man. However, Gu Feng is not a pedantic person and will not define his own identity.


    He didn''t know what to be proud of as a king.


    "Sir, where is the war soul hospital?" In order to avoid being blinded, Gu Feng went directly to the old beggar and asked gently.


    The old man took a look at the ancient style and pleaded, "can you give me a drink of water?"

 Chapter 86

    The old man''s reply made Gu Feng feel stunned. He immediately took out a water bag from the storage bag, handed it to the old man and said, "please."


    The old man took a look at Gu Feng, but he was not polite. He opened the water bag and began to drink. Originally, drinking water was just a small matter, which was not enough to attract people''s attention. However, Gu Feng found a difference, that is, he saw that the old man''s hand was very stable, and he didn''t look like a hungry beggar.


    Although the old man had a shabby bowl in front of him, his clothes looked a little messy, and his face seemed tired, although his eyes looked a little lax, the convergence of the center could not hide the old style. Even he could not help but feel that the situation was similar, but he could not remember it for a moment.


    But this place is the king''s capital, and most people are at least in the realm of martial arts. However, this "beggar" makes Gufeng not feel the realm of martial arts, but also does not feel the spiritual power, which is no different from ordinary people. However, with such a pair of pupils, although the temperament and easygoing, but the ancient style still feels that the old man does not seem as simple as he imagined.


    Soon an aura flashed in Gu Feng''s mind. He thought of Cheng Wu in the battle. How similar are these two pupils. Of course, it is not completely similar, but has the same effect, but the old man''s pupil looks more firm!


    After the old man drank the water, he patted his stomach and made an empty sound, which was not satisfied.


    "The water is comfortable to drink, but I haven''t had a meal for three days. After drinking a whole stomach of water, there''s nothing in my stomach. I feel even worse." The old man didn''t thank the ancient water, but talked about his dilemma.


    Gu Feng took the old man''s water bag and said with a smile, "old man, would you please have dinner with me?"


    Although ancient customs can''t find out the details of the old man, it''s a good thing to be able to make friends with him, so he also wants to be thorough and spend some money on it.


    But the old man took a look at the restaurant behind him and could not help showing his dislike.


    "The food in this family is not delicious. How about changing one?" The old man said lazily.


    When you see the old man''s manner, you can be more sure of the old style. The old man is certainly not simple. Ordinary beggars don''t do this.


    Gu Feng smiles and says, "old man, I''m not very familiar with this place. Please lead the way."


    The old man immediately stood up from the ground and kicked away the broken bowl beside him With a dull sound, the broken bowl hit the stone and turned into countless pieces. Immediately, the old man is happy to hum a tune, the back of the hand in the back to the front.


    "Today, there is an unjust boss who invited my old man to dinner. It''s really exciting. ha-ha! I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to have a good meal today. " The old man said to himself happily.


    It seems that it is not appropriate to say it directly. But now that the old man has said it, he has nothing to do but listen. Having made a decision, Gufeng naturally can''t regret it.


    Ancient style followed the old man forward, and soon arrived at a restaurant that seemed to be decorated in an ordinary way.


    "Sophomore, today I brought an unjust big head to come, good wine and good food to me." After shouting, the old man happily found a table under it.


    The old man''s words made Gu Feng almost lose his heel, and he almost fell to the ground. He really regarded himself as an injustice. Even so, you don''t have to say it so obviously, do you?


    Feeling the strange vision from around, I can''t help twitching in my heart, which is different from what I imagined.


    Sitting opposite the old man, a sophomore quickly ran over and said, "my guest, excuse me?"


    "As the old man said." The old man''s words were very peaceful. Although the old man''s words made him speechless just now, he didn''t take them to heart.


    Some experts will inevitably have some strange temper, but if they can serve well, they will definitely benefit a lot. What''s more, the ancient style is now helpless in this king''s capital. It''s not bad if you can make some friends who know something about it.


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, the second boy answered them without any wordiness and went down immediately.


    Gu Feng did not speak, but looked at the old man with a faint smile to see what he would say.


    But the old man looked at the ancient style as if he were an idiot. Without speaking, he looked out of the window at the bustling crowd.


    Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but wonder whether he''s doing right this time, and whether he''s going to miss it? However, Gu Feng thought that even if he was not an expert, it would be OK to have a meal.


    In a short time, Xiao Er would have finished all the dishes.


    "How can I have a good meal without wine?" The old man said some unhappy.


    Gu Feng waved his hand indifferently and said: "little two, serve the wine."


    That small two can''t help the corner of the mouth twitch of saw Gu Feng one eye, think this person is sick, unexpectedly invite a beggar to have a meal. However, he felt that it was not something he could manage. After answering the question, he quickly stepped down and took the wine.


    After the wine, the old man will start, wine and meat through the intestines.


    Gu Feng has no appetite now. Looking at the old man''s hungry appearance, he is not easy to use chopsticks. Looking at this picture, Gu Feng began to doubt that the old man didn''t look like an expert.


    After a while, the old man swallowed all the dishes. After drinking the last glass of wine, he patted his slightly raised stomach with satisfaction.


    "It''s so comfortable. I haven''t had a good meal this month." As the old man spoke, he could not help but belch with satisfaction.


    Gufeng said with a smile: "it''s good for you to have a good time."


    Although the identity of the other party is not sure, but there should be some etiquette, the ancient style of nature will not have the slightest slack. Even if the other party is just an ordinary person, as long as he has not offended the ancient customs, he will treat each other with courtesy.


    "Old gentleman? ha-ha? It seems that you treat me as a hermit in the world. Ha ha The old man suddenly laughed, but his eyes were full of banter.


    The ancient style is just a faint smile, which is not indispensable.


    The old man took a look at Gu Feng like an idiot and said, "you''re really fantastic. If I''m really a hermit, how can I get so far? Do you think I have accomplishments? "


    After that, it was really reasonable. The old man didn''t look like he had accomplishments.


    "The country people are the country people. They can''t tell the difference between the high people and the ordinary people. They really don''t have intelligence quotient." The old man looked at the ancient style and said faintly.


    This sentence made Gu Feng''s heart almost collapse. He kindly invited the old man to have a meal, but in the end, he criticized himself like this. Is this really good?


    But no matter how bad things you do, you have to bear the consequences. Besides, Gu Feng didn''t lose anything too important, just his IQ was despised.


    Of course, as for what happened, the mind of Gu Feng naturally knows. Even if the old man is not an important person, it''s good to have a good relationship.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s you who met me. Otherwise, if you were sold by others, you would be foolish to help others. AI... If I sell you to a rich family, then I have a lot of money and can be smart for a while? " Laozi said finally, as if muttering to himself.


    This makes the ancient style completely collapse. What''s the matter with this old man?


    "The old man is joking." Gu Feng smile, the performance is very genial, not so angry, to show their dissatisfaction.


    The old man raised his eyebrows, raised his mouth slightly, and said, "I feel so bad. I just want you to treat me to a meal."


    "All the time." Gu Feng said calmly, and suddenly felt that the old man was like an old urchin, which was really interesting.


    If a beggar has such a mind, he must not be an ordinary beggar.


    After listening to the words of Gu Feng, the old man reluctantly waved his hand and said, "that''s OK. What if you set a trap for me then? At that time, I may have to spit out what I eat, and my heart will be dug up and sold by you. Do you think I''m such an idiot? "


    The corner of his mouth can''t help twitching. What kind of imagination is this old man? It''s too against the sky!


    "But I remember you had a question. Now you can ask." The old man suddenly some embarrassed said.


    I''m really not used to the old man''s appearance now, but I still have to ask. With a gentle smile, I said, "excuse me, old man, where is the war soul courtyard?"


    When the old man heard these three words, his brow suddenly wrinkled. He seemed to be dissatisfied. This change makes Gufeng wonder what happened.


    However, he could not help wondering in his heart, is there anything wrong with this war soul courtyard, which is so unpopular with the old people? Or, what''s the matter with the war soul courtyard that makes the old man a little unhappy.


    But these are not the problems that Gu Feng can care about. He just wants to know where the war soul hospital is so that he can report in the morning.


    However, Gu Feng is not happy with the old man''s expression, and he will inevitably have some speculation in his heart.

 Chapter 87

    The old man took a deep look at the ancient style, but he couldn''t help sighing. He pretended to be an expert and pondered: "boy, it seems that you have passed the examination and have a gifted spiritual root, so you are selected to practice in the war soul Academy."


    He can''t deny the fact that Gu Feng nodded. It''s true. Looking at the old man like this, although he has some speculation about the war soul hospital, does he have any other choice now? War soul academy is the only choice for him to improve his strength quickly.


    War soul courtyard is the place where poor people with gifted spiritual roots make their fortune. No matter they are rich or poor, as long as you have gifted spiritual roots, you can go to practice there. And this is just the most suitable place for the ancient style at present.


    Gu Feng once considered traveling all over the world alone to improve his strength. However, although he got a lot of information from books in his cultivation, he finally understood what it means to get a sense of shallowness on paper after a few days of discussion with Cheng Wu. No matter how much you learn, it''s just a matter of putting on airs. If there is no actual combat, it won''t be of any use at all.


    Moreover, some of the essence is not something you can understand. Sometimes you need only one person''s guidance. If you need only a little, then everything will be transparent, at least better than your long-term hard work and understanding. It is also because of the realization of this that Gufeng insists on entering the war soul academy to practice.


    "In your opinion, it''s really very good and suitable for you. But have you ever thought about the school running purpose of the war soul academy? As long as you have the talent and spiritual roots, you will be able to educate all kinds of people? " The old man looked at the ancient style a little deeply and said with a worried look.


    He did hear of the ancient nodding.


    Immediately, he gave a wry smile and said, "I''ve heard of that, and I''ve heard it from the special envoy of the war soul Academy. No matter how barbaric or alien the war soul academy is, as long as it has natural spiritual roots, it will be able to educate people without discrimination. And this also shows another problem, that is, they only look at qualifications, regardless of character, then they will create a mixture of good and bad. "


    Hearing Gu Feng say these words, the old man can''t help but feel a little surprised. It''s not bad that he has such an understanding at such an age. Similarly, what surprised him even more was why the young man spoke of the special envoy of the war soul Academy with hatred?


    "Since you know, why do you choose to go to the war soul hospital? That place is not as beautiful as you think. If you don''t have any family background, and you accidentally provoke some big people, your end is really unimaginable. After all, darkness and filth are not visible to everyone. " The old man said with a smile.


    This is not clear in the heart of the ancient style? But with greater challenges, they can continue to progress! Under the pressure, their strength can be improved by leaps and bounds!


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "but now I don''t seem to have any other choice except the war soul hospital."


    This is also the current situation of Gufeng. Besides the war soul hospital, does he have any other choice? Another point is that Mo yuannai is a member of the war soul hospital. He will kill the enemy himself! In the war soul courtyard, you can understand everything clearly, so that you can do it yourself. If you are valued by the war soul Institute at that time, then you don''t have to deal with the future.


    However, if you choose other forces to join in, you will kill Mo yuan. Although it''s only a trivial task, according to the style of the war soul academy, you will certainly stir up a dispute between the two families. At that time, the forces you depend on will unite with the war soul academy to pursue and kill you in order to protect yourself.


    "Ha ha... A good one has no choice." The old man couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He can also see that the ancient wind comes from other places. When he comes to the king''s capital, he even needs to ask where the war soul courtyard is. Obviously, he is not familiar with this place. When he comes out of the war soul courtyard, he has no other choice.


    Immediately, the old man took a deep breath and said, "I can give you a choice now. It depends on how you choose."


    Looking at the old man''s smile, I can''t help but eyebrow a pick. It''s natural that there is no better choice.


    "But I heard it in detail." Gu Feng said respectfully.


    Now the old man''s words also show that the modesty of Gufeng is worth it, and he is not wrong about people. The old man is really not simple. Since he can give Gufeng a choice, such a person is naturally not simple.


    The old man looked at the ancient style with great appreciation and said, "you can wait for a year and go to the spiritual realm as soon as possible. When the time comes, you will show your cultivation talent. Lingnan College organized by the royal family will surely include you. To be able to serve the royal family, you will be able to enjoy a lot of glory and wealth in your whole life. "


    This makes Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but pick. Although the old man asked Gu Feng to join Lingnan University in a year, it''s a natural thing. And he also knows in his heart that I''m afraid this year can be regarded as an assessment of himself.


    Although Lingnan College is not as famous as the war soul college, it is second only to the war soul college because it is held by the royal family. Although it is inferior to the war soul Academy in terms of reputation, it is not inferior in terms of personnel training, and even above the war soul Academy on average.


    The war soul academy stresses education without discrimination, but Lingnan College will not miss anything. Everyone will strive to cultivate and become a pillar of talent.


    In addition, Lingnan College is also divided into other types of colleges, specializing in what they are good at.


    However, Lingnan College will do its best to cultivate you, but in return, you will spend your whole life being grateful and loyal to the royal family!


    Although this is the best choice for every Lingnan people, it is not ancient. Although Lingnan College has given you the chance to become stronger, there is little to say in your life. If it was the old style before, he would gladly accept it, but now his eyes are far away, so he will not choose this way.


    Although he can still choose Lingnan College, he doesn''t want to be a deserter.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have made a choice in my heart. Maybe the war soul hospital is the most suitable place for me." Gu Feng said calmly, without any impulse.


    The old man was shocked by this. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng''s answer would be like this, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    However, the old man soon regained his peace and said with a smile, "you know that there are tigers in the mountain and you prefer to travel in the tiger mountain. Young man, I''m really courageous. I''m much better than this old guy. "


    This makes Gu Feng feel stunned. How much does it have to do with courage?


    "Do you know where Lingnan College comes from?" The old man suddenly changed his mouth and asked.


    He really didn''t know where this ancient style came from. He only knew that it was founded by the royal family.


    The ancient wind slightly arched his hand and said, "please give me some advice."


    "This war soul courtyard was founded by Marquis Yuntian! I know that you are afraid that after joining Lingnan College, you will serve the royal family all your life without freedom. But in fact, as long as you do well, you will not lose your freedom, and you will get rich and enjoy endless fame. " The old man can''t help but show a little pride when he talks about yuntianhou.


    This war soul courtyard was founded by yuntianhou, which really surprised Gu Feng.


    The story of yuntianhou has been heard of in ancient times, and he admires yuntianhou very much!


    The ancient style is shocking, but in my heart, I am also very clear about how to choose. After all, not everyone can be like yuntianhou! Lingnan Kingdom has been established for thousands of years, but there is only one cloud Marquis!


    In meditation, Gu also made his own answer, saying: "thank you for your kindness, but I have made a choice in my heart. Moreover, I once promised an uncle to take good care of his daughter. "


    The old man couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His words were all about this. I didn''t expect that the old style was still indifferent.


    "What a young man! I was thinking about my little lady. Well, it''s really good. Both husband and wife practice in the war soul hospital and grow up together. It''s a good thing. " The old man said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng immediately said, "that girl and I are just ordinary friends. Don''t talk nonsense."


    For a long time, Gufeng just regarded Qin Ling as his ordinary friend.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect your face to be so thin. In that case, I won''t tease you." The old man took a cup of tea and drank it down.


    Gufeng also can''t help laughing bitterly, which goes a long way.


    Immediately, the old man put down his tea cup, thought about it a little, and said, "the war soul hospital is not far from here. After you go out, walk ten miles to the left, and you''ll be there."


    The old man suddenly changed his mouth and told him the location of Gufeng war soul hospital, which made him have a number in his heart.


    "Thank you for telling me." The old style said politely.


    The old man slowly got up, waved his hand and said: "since I have eaten your meal, as a reward, to tell you a little bit of news, naturally it is nothing."


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t go on.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you my name by the way. My name is Yunshan. I''m still famous in the beggars'' circle. If you can''t get along in the war soul hospital, you can come to beg with me. I won''t dislike you." The old man said in a very strange tone.


    This makes the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth twitch again. Does begging need to be taken by others?


    Of course, the ancient style can''t be so impolite. He arched his hand slightly and said, "thank you, old man. If I can''t get along, I''ll come to you."


    Yunshan looks at the ancient customs, turns around and leaves.


    When he got to the door, Yunshan suddenly stopped and said, "you are really an idiot. I fooled you by saying something casually."

 Chapter 88

    After the old man said these sharp words, he left Gufeng alone in the wind. Is Yunshan sick? He said again and again that he was an idiot.


    But on second thought, according to the normal thinking of Lingnan people, it''s almost like an idiot not to serve his motherland and get full training. Although it is said that the war soul academy includes all the disciples who have spiritual roots in the world, it is still relatively rare to really teach people who are powerful in all directions.


    However, the war soul academy has an advantage that Lingnan country does not have, that is, the war soul academy is a college from lingdu. If it performs well and can enter lingdu for cultivation, its strength will naturally go up to a higher level. This is also the reason why Gufeng didn''t choose to enter Lingnan College to practice. The pros and cons of this, of course, are very clear.


    He wants to enter the spirit capital. If he can use the springboard of war soul courtyard to enter, it will be the best thing. Therefore, no matter how the old man persuades himself, he chooses war soul college instead of Lingnan College!


    However, after knowing the old man''s name is Yunshan, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling. In his heart, he can''t help thinking, what''s the relationship between Yunshan and yuntianhou?


    Lingnan College was founded by yuntianhou. I''m afraid not many people know about it. However, Yunshan knows that he has a relationship with yuntianhou, I''m afraid it''s his descendants. But the old man is begging for water on the street, which is a bit unreasonable.


    "Maybe some experts like to do something strange and incomprehensible. Come on." Gufeng thought, but also can not help laughing bitterly.


    As for why Yunshan was dressed like a beggar, he naturally could not go deep into it. Now that he has made friends with Yunshan, Gu Feng naturally has no right to deal with his identity. Now that his goal has been achieved, it''s better to go to the war soul hospital to report.


    "Junior, check out." Ancient wind road.


    After hearing this, the second grader immediately came over, nodded and said, "my guest, it''s three hundred taels of silver."


    This amount makes Gu Feng''s chin almost fall to the ground. The three hundred taels of silver is not a small amount. I estimate that it can be used for a year. I can''t imagine that I can eat a meal.


    Gu Feng took out three hundred taels of silver from his storage bag, threw it to Xiao ER and left without looking back. This meal, it can be said, made him bleed a lot. As a former slave, he naturally understood the concept of three hundred taels of silver. He could buy at least ten slaves!


    Wang Du and chuiyun city in the southern border are really two concepts!


    Even now Gu Feng feels that it is extremely difficult for him to live in the capital. But he could barely accept it in his heart. Qin Zhan gave him several thousand taels of silver to save, which could be used well.


    But the first meal is three hundred taels of silver, which is like a rich man''s several thousand taels of silver. It will be gone after a few times.


    Of course, Gu Feng would not worry too much about the silver. In his mind, he began to think about what the old man said to him. How dirty is the war soul courtyard?


    Mo yuan deprives himself of his talent for his own self-interest. A high-level warrior, a small special envoy, has such courage. What will other people do? And how many shameful burials and darkness are there in this war soul courtyard?


    Thinking of these, I can''t help feeling helpless. However, still in that sentence, he has no other choice now, the war soul hospital is the only best place for him at present.


    "What kind of character will Yunshan be?" The ancient wind murmured, and the corners of his mouth could not help slightly cocking up. Now he began to ponder in his heart, how to treat this old man whom he couldn''t see through.


    Moreover, Yunshan also told him that he could go to him for help when he couldn''t get along in the war soul hospital. What kind of life experience would he have and how much help could he give him?


    These are all difficult problems. Although Gu Feng doesn''t like to ask for help from others, if someone can help when he is in trouble, his situation will be much better.


    "What''s the point of thinking so much now? What''s more, it''s meaningless for a man to ride the wind and waves, to be timid and forward-looking. " Gu Feng suddenly said decidedly.


    Immediately, he no longer thought about and pondered over the things that he could not implement. Besides, practice is one''s business, and others are unreliable. And Gu Feng didn''t have the habit of relying on others, so he felt that only when he was strong could he be at ease.


    According to Yunshan, after Gu Feng left, he turned left and went to the war soul courtyard.


    The distance of ten li is not a small number. The ancient style took half an hour to arrive. The vastness of Wang''s capital is not comparable to that of a small chuiyun city.


    When the ancient wind arrived, we could see a long line at the door.


    Obviously, these people came from all over the country. After they detected the gifted Linggen, they all came to report. In addition, these days are the last few days. That''s why such a long dragon has been photographed.


    But the long dragon is not very long, just a dozen people. However, the examination procedures of the war soul hospital are very complicated. They are confirmed repeatedly, so they will queue up.


    Gu Feng went to the back of the dragon, patted the person in front of him on the shoulder, and asked softly, "excuse me, brother, is this the place to sign up for the war soul hospital?"


    The man was dressed in white, with a smile on his face, giving people a sense of joy.


    "Yes, this is it. My name is Wenshan. I''m from Luoshan city. I came here to report today. We will be fellow disciples in the future. Please give me more advice." The young man said politely, with no artificial smile on his face, which made people feel close.


    In the face of Wenshan''s hospitality, Gufeng said with a smile: "more advice in the future."


    Looking at Wenshan''s simple and honest face, and looking a little festive, the ancient wind also felt very comfortable.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Wenshan casual way.


    Gu Feng whispered: "I''m the Gu Feng from chuiyun city."


    "Oh? Gufeng, OK, I remember you Wenshan very simple and honest said.


    Gu Feng just a faint smile, not ready to go on, but quietly stood there, waiting for the people in front of him to pass the audit, so that he could keep up, and then continue.


    In fact, verification is not complicated. The main reason is that they will go through some procedures on the spot, which is a bit complicated, so it will take some time. However, there are only three old men in the war soul courtyard who are busy. They look powerless and don''t know when they will be able to do it.


    Fortunately, for their bright future, waiting for people are very secure, and not the slightest anxiety. It''s a great thing to be able to detect that you have a gifted spiritual root. Many people think that you have virtue in your ancestors when you can enter the war soul academy to practice.


    But at this time, some people are not so comfortable.


    I saw a pretty girl carry over, the exterior decoration is very rich and dignified, a young man came down.


    When he saw the long dragon standing in line, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he said, "I can''t imagine that these country bumpkins can even detect the gifted spiritual roots and enter the war soul academy to practice. It''s really a drop in price."


    That childe said, then toe Gao Qi high of walked past, a pair of disdain to associate with of appearance.


    Seeing the childe''s look, Wenshan was very upset, sniffed and said: "Gufeng, you see another idiot."


    Ancient style can''t help but be stunned. What''s the meaning of "again"? And today, because of Yunshan, Gu Feng is very sensitive to this idiotic word.


    "You wait and see, there''s a good play to start." Wenshan''s mouth slightly tilted up, proud said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then looked at the past, only to see that the young man walked over with high spirit, and directly took out a bag from his arms, "pa!" He dropped it on the table.


    "My young master is Wang Xuanyu from Lingwu City. He has the talent of Linggen. Today, I''m here to report. Please register for me. Don''t waste time. These are tips from my young master. You''re welcome." The young master said with great air.


    After listening to these words, Gu Feng can''t help saying that you are an idiot. Besides the capital, you have a distinguished life experience. In front of the war soul courtyard, you are not a fart!


    "Go away!" One of them raised his head and gave Wang Xuanyu a cold look.


    Wang Xuanyu saw that the old man was not kind to him. He gave a cold hum and threw out several bags one after another. He said, "my young master has plenty of money. Just tell me how much you want. Do it for me quickly!"


    One of the elders stood up directly, kicked Wang Xuanyu''s belly and kicked him out directly.


    "Young master!" Several people who came with him were shocked and immediately went to help Wang Xuanyu.


    The old man who kicked Wang Xuanyu took a cold look at the silver on the table and said in a cold voice, "go back and prepare another million taels of silver, or you won''t want to step into the war soul courtyard! Do you want to humiliate me with this silver? "


    This makes Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. There''s no bottom line. This silver can''t humiliate them, but one million taels of silver can!


    "I''m waiting for you to kill us with silver, so now go back and prepare the silver. Time doesn''t wait for you. If you miss the time and want to re-enter the war soul courtyard, I''m afraid you need to prepare more silver. "


    "Next."


    With that, the old man yawned and continued to verify his identity.


    As for Wang Xuanyu, although he was a little unwilling, he was the top martial arts man. He was kicked away. At least he was spiritual strength! Now that the people of the war soul academy have said this, he can only do it, otherwise it will be difficult for him to become a disciple of the war soul Academy at that time!

 Chapter 89

    Even if Wang Xuanyu had the courage, he didn''t dare to walk with the three old men in the war soul hospital. He thought he could walk horizontally as long as he had money, but he didn''t know that these things he brought could not be seen by these old men. Even if he wanted to enter the war soul hospital again, he would have to lose his family.


    Wang Xuanyu looked resentfully at the three old people enrolled in the war soul hospital. He had a bad breath in his heart, but he couldn''t vent it. He was very depressed. After looking at it deeply for a while, Wang Xuanyu could only turn back to his family and honestly prepare a million taels of silver.


    Ancient customs will not sympathize with these arrogant idiots who think they are great. The so-called natural evils can be violated, but if they commit their own evils, they can''t live.


    After Wang Xuanyu left, Gu Feng also understood why these people would line up in this place honestly, and the domineering momentum was gone. It must be that there must have been such an idiot as Wang Xuanyu as a foresight before, so they all became very honest.


    Maybe most people here are in the spotlight in their own place, not everyone can be provoked, but in the capital of kings, you can say that your identity is not a fart, not to mention you are still in front of the war soul hospital. If you want to pretend, you can wait for your face to be broken.


    Wenshan turned his head, looked at the ancient style, and said with a smile: "ancient style, the depth of the war soul courtyard is deep. In the future, we need to be more careful. Otherwise, if a person offends someone he can''t afford, we will be in great trouble."


    How could he not be clear that the ancient style nodded? However, now that he has offended Mo yuan in the past, no matter what difficulties he has in the future, he will naturally go on. Gu Feng is not a person who is afraid of trouble. The more trouble he has, the more challenging he will feel!


    "Brother Wenshan, what you said is very true. I hope we can become good friends and help each other." Gu Feng said with a smile, for these, he did not take it too seriously.


    Wenshan nodded and said, "naturally, we can be good friends, because I don''t hate your breath at all. Unlike the guy in front of me, who is arrogant and thinks his life experience is amazing and doesn''t care for me."


    Looking at Wenshan''s simple and honest appearance, Gufeng couldn''t help but laugh. He thought that this man was so cute. However, such a person who has no intention is the most worthy person to make friends with and can become friends.


    "Certainly." Ancient style exhibition Yan a smile, very gentle said.


    For Wang Du, the ancient style can only be said to be a newcomer, without any background to speak of. Even the news is not very well-informed. If you can make one or two friends, it''s naturally a great thing. Therefore, in the face of friends, he will not have the slightest negative attitude.


    The so-called go out by friends, and he is in the war soul hospital, is nothing, but just an ordinary disciple. Even if it is a dragon in its own place, when it comes here, it has to behave and be honest. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die at that time!


    Gu Feng and Wen Shan did not continue to talk, but quietly waiting for the procedures in front.


    As time goes by, people gradually line up behind the ancient style. After all, there are many talented disciples in Lingnan kingdom. Occasionally, some disciples of the war soul academy came out and found that all of them were spiritual cultivation, which shocked many people present. They felt that the war soul Academy was indeed the best place to go. In their own city, spiritual cultivation was simply the existence of legendary level, and in the war soul academy, it was like cabbage and radish everywhere.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. After all, the war soul academy only recruits students with gifted spiritual roots, and it is also very normal for people with gifted spiritual roots to gradually grow up and become spiritual practitioners under reasonable education. In addition to the profound knowledge of the disciples of the war soul academy, everything is a matter of course.


    Although the war soul Institute will train you to become a spiritual practitioner, you need to struggle on your own. After all, war soul is not a place for charity.


    To put it bluntly, there is no big difference between the war soul academy and the general sect. When the disciples grow up to a certain extent, they need to perform some tasks to get more good things, such as Kung Fu and martial arts.


    After all, there is no free lunch in the world. It''s just that the war soul Institute has done a good job and established the hunter system.


    However, there is a certain difference between the warspirit academy and the general sects, because the disciples of the warspirit academy are relatively free, and they have a variety of choices after learning.


    This is one of the reasons why Gu Feng finally chose to practice in the war soul Academy. Even if he could not get the qualification to practice in lingdu, he could leave the capital and go to lingdu alone.


    Time goes by slowly. Half an hour later, we arrive at Wenshan. The next one is the ancient style.


    In a short time, Wenshan checked and approved it. He took the relevant certificate and shook it in front of the ancient wind, then walked away with a smile.


    Gu Feng also smiles and asks him to wait for himself in the war soul courtyard. At this time, a disciple of the war soul academy came and took Wenshan into the war soul Academy.


    After all, many people come to the war spirit courtyard for the first time, and they don''t know much about some of the rules, so they need a senior brother to tell them, and they also need to be familiar with the environment of the war spirit courtyard. Otherwise, after entering the war soul courtyard, you can''t find the way, which is really embarrassing.


    "Name." The old man said indifferently that there was no emotion in it.


    With a smile, he arched his hands to the three elders and said, "I''m from chuiyun city."


    The old man in the middle nodded, then picked up the crystal ball and infused it with spiritual power. A trace of dark light flashed out, looking very mysterious.


    In a short time, the old man was determined, nodded slightly, and said: "yes, the identity is correct, then go through the formalities."


    "Thank you, three elders." Gu Feng nodded slightly and said respectfully with a smile.


    Gu Feng didn''t expect that things were going so smoothly, not as harsh as he thought in chuiyun city. However, Gu Feng is not happy about it. If you find that you don''t have a gifted spirit root on your back when you enter the war soul courtyard, you will be in great trouble.


    If it was in the past, Gu Feng would go to find shangguanqing directly after entering the war soul courtyard, and give her the recommendation letter Xiao Zhenfu gave him, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble in the future. But now it''s not so anxious, because he has the talent of Linggen, so naturally he doesn''t have these troubles.


    Although the verification of identity is very smooth, it will take a little time to go through the formalities.


    "Well, it''s very good. I''ve got the strength of a top martial artist since I was young. In time, I can become a spiritual practitioner. In that case, how about I arrange for him to enter the spiritual cultivation class? " The old man on the left inquired to the two people nearby.


    The old man in the middle nodded and said, "yes. But I have to say that the quality of this year''s disciples is really good. Five of them are absorbed from the outside. Chengdu is the realm of the top martial arts, only one step away from spiritual cultivation. "


    The casual words of the two elders shocked the heart of Gu Feng a little. Most of the people from outside the capital are top martial artists. Then, don''t those in the capital have the strong existence of spiritual cultivation? Think of here, the ancient wind also can''t help but take a breath of cool air, this war soul courtyard is really a gathering place of heroes, there are many demons and geniuses.


    However, with such challenges, Gu Feng is full of fighting spirit. At the same time, he is confident that he will surpass these talents. After all, Gu Feng''s eyes are not on this small capital, but on the broader capital of spirit. If the so-called genius of Wangdu can''t be surpassed, how can he be qualified to go to lingdu, the holy land of lingzu?


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the old man wrote a piece of paper, handed it to Gu Feng and said, "this is your identity certificate. Congratulations. You are really a disciple of our war soul Academy. You will become a great spiritual practitioner in the future."


    "Thank you, master." Ancient modesty and courtesy of the arch hand, road.


    When Gufeng went to get it, he found that the old man''s hand suddenly retracted.


    This makes Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle and smile bitterly in his heart. It seems that the identity certificate is really hard to take. And the old man''s attitude is also very obvious, that is, he needs to take a walk.


    Thus, we can see to what extent the war soul Institute is corrupt.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng had been ready for a long time. He immediately took out a bag from the storage bag and said, "master, I have a little respect. I hope you will accept it."


    Think of Wenshan that is not very simple smile, so the ancient style is very hidden, not easy to be seen by the people behind.


    The old man was very satisfied with the smile, took the money bag, weighed the weight, nodded: "you are a child to teach, you are assigned to the cultivation class, you and the previous boy seem to have a good relationship, get along with each other, I will arrange you to live together."


    "Thank you, master." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Then, the old man waved his hand and said, "Liang Qiu, you go in with the ancient style, and give him a good introduction to the common sense of war soul hospital."


    After that, the old man handed the voucher to Gu Feng. Since he had received the benefit, he naturally had no reason not to give it.


    When Gu Feng went to pick up the certificate with a smile, he suddenly frowned. It was not because there was something wrong with the certificate, but because he saw a person coming out of the war soul hospital!

 Chapter 90

    When Gu Feng saw Mo yuan, he couldn''t help but be in the same place. In this situation, Gu Feng didn''t expect to meet him. A sense of hate and killing, can not help but rise in his heart, after all, in his view, Mo yuan is to die!


    At that time, Mo yuan and Chu Chengfang colluded with each other, trying to seize their own spiritual roots, and let them completely fall into despair, and almost died. How could he easily forget such hatred?


    But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear about another point, that is, now is not the time to settle accounts with Mo yuan, because if you fight with him now, I''m afraid that you will not be able to step into the war soul courtyard, but will be killed here in the name of offending by these three old men!


    Therefore, now the ancient wind must keep enough calm, not easy to do, not soft, when it will bring endless trouble to themselves, even left here alive, is very difficult. But on the contrary, now Gu Feng is a disciple of the war soul Academy. He wants to move himself, which is definitely not a simple thing.


    Gu Feng tries his best to calm down his impulse to kill, suppress the hatred in his heart, and try his best to keep himself normal. He will not rush to kill Mo yuan. Although Gu Feng is now a top martial artist and is far superior to Mo yuan in terms of strength, it is not easy to kill him before the war soul Academy.


    And Gu Feng is not an impulsive person. He soon suppresses the impulse in his heart. Now Mo yuan is just an insignificant figure in his eyes. It''s really not good to mess up his overall plan for such a person.


    Although Gu Feng tried his best to make himself behave normally, the three elders saw some clues and knew that there were some grudges between him and Mo yuan.


    Mo yuan is also there. Mo yuan looks at the old man in the middle and frowns at once. It seems that this matter is not as simple as he imagined.


    Soon, Mo yuan had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He patted his head and hummed coldly. He said, "yes, what Tutor Lu said is quite right, but this ancient style, he has no natural spirit root. He is not a disciple of the war soul academy!"

 Chapter 91

    When Mo Yuan said these words, immediately the people on the spot can not help but wonder, what''s the matter?!


    Since the war soul academy teaches people who have gifted spiritual roots, it''s another thing that Gufeng doesn''t have gifted spiritual roots. If you don''t have the talent Linggen to report, that''s the result of cheating the upper and lower levels and the war soul Academy. It''s not so easy!


    Thinking that the end of Gufeng is doomed to be a death, his adventure will become his own, Mo yuan''s mouth can''t help but slightly cocked up, proud of his calculations.


    "Ha ha! Mo yuan, you were sent to chuiyun city. You personally detected that this ancient style has gifted spiritual roots and sent the information back to Wangdu. Now you tell me that he didn''t. are you teasing me? " Tutor Lu couldn''t help but get angry and said with dignity.


    The tutor sitting on the left saw that Tutor Lu was angry. He immediately gave a ha ha and said, "Lao Lu, don''t be so angry. I think Mo yuan must have his reason for saying that. As for how things are going, let''s listen to what he said. This ancient style is really suspicious. Let''s listen to it. "


    "Tutor Liu Shengming, I hope Tutor Lu can give me a chance to explain." Don''t go far.


    Tutor Lu''s anger did not disappear, and he glared at Mo yuan. However, under the comfort of Tutor Liu, he gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Gu Feng''s brow is not as good as a wrinkle. Although Tutor Lu is upright, Tutor Liu is not necessarily like this. Suddenly, he could not help but worry.


    Mo Yuanjian was comforted by Liu. He looked at Liu gratefully, then sorted out his language and said: "this ancient style is not the original one. And the old style that I came back was not the person in front of me, but Chuzhen, chujia young master in chuyun city! At that time, he used this pseudonym! Later, I didn''t know what news the humble slave used to know about it, so he plotted against the father and son of the Chu family and came to replace them with an impostor! "


    Mo yuan''s righteous speech was impassioned, and he was eager to kill the ancient style.


    "It''s really hateful that the ancient style is the heart of the son, and its crime should be punished!" Liu tutor said lightly, also is undoubtedly sentenced to the death penalty of Gufeng.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s brow could not help wrinkling. It seems that Tutor Liu intended to help Mo yuan.


    But Gu Feng didn''t panic because he didn''t nod his head, so he wanted to sentence himself to death. It was naive!


    With a smile, Gu Feng said, "Tutor Lu, I think it''s useless for me to argue more. As for whether I have the talent Linggen, you can check it yourself. And for the rumor of serious injury to me, it will naturally be broken by itself at that time. "


    When he said this, the ancient style seemed very calm, as if it was an understatement. He didn''t take it to heart at all, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Tutor Lu nodded slightly and said, "it''s true. Mo yuan''s words are just words. Even if you really kill the person who has the gifted spiritual root in his mouth, if you also have the gifted spiritual root, it only means that you are stronger!"


    With that, Tutor Lu rushed directly to Gufeng, pressed his hand directly on Gufeng''s head, and began to check whether Gufeng really had gifted spiritual roots.


    Mo yuan looks at Gu Feng with a smile, because he deprives Gu Feng of his spiritual roots. However, it is impossible for Gu Feng to calm down and get rid of it with words. But then he thought that congenitally Linggen had been wasted by that idiot in Chu Town, and he couldn''t help feeling a little heartache.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are looking at the ancient style. Whether he has the gifted spirit root or not is the key point. Therefore, the life and death of Gu Feng depends on whether he has gifted spiritual roots.


    The ancient wind naturally has a gifted spiritual root, and it is also a congenital spiritual root reborn with the help of the Millennium spiritual root fruit! That''s why he didn''t say that Mo yuan deprived him of his spiritual roots at the beginning.


    Although it''s a big crime to deprive the spiritual root of talent in the spirit clan, it will be killed on the spot, but the reality is very cruel. Even if Mo yuan really does it, but Gu Feng doesn''t, he''s just a trivial person. According to the style of the war soul academy, he will only kill him. If he has one, then Mo yuan can bite back. It''s not a small crime to slander the selected envoy of the war soul Institute.


    When Mo yuan was ready to threaten his life with the fact that he had no gifted spiritual roots, Gu Feng already had a problem in his heart and knew how to properly solve the problem. He knows everything in his heart.


    In a short time, Gu Feng felt that a strong spiritual power entered his mind, and Gu Feng didn''t dare to resist at all, so he let Master Lu explore his divine sense. There is a big gap between him and the teacher Lu. If he resists a little, his spiritual power will be slightly stronger, I''m afraid he will be hurt.


    Anyway, I''m also a person with gifted spiritual roots, and I''m not afraid of this Tutor Lu to explore.


    And Mo yuan''s eyes are smiling and narrowing into a seam. At the same time, he is thinking about how to execute Gu Feng''s adventure. And how much help will his adventure give him? Will he make himself a spiritual person?


    This idea makes Mo yuan''s heart a little excited. If it is true, then he will not be a small special envoy in the future. In the war soul hospital, he will no longer have to rely on his son''s talent and strength to mix a position. With his own strength, he will be able to mix a very good position!


    However, what Mo yuan doesn''t know is that Gu Feng has been treasured in Luanshan, and now he has reshaped his spiritual roots.


    Tutor Lu is a powerful spiritual cultivation. He is much stronger than Mo Yuanke. He soon found out. With his eyes closed, he looked a little deep.


    Gu Feng had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t worry about it, because he had judged from the situation just now that the Tutor Lu didn''t like Mo yuan so much, and even hated him. Now that everything is clear, it depends on what Tutor Lu says.


    Gu Feng is also very smart. He knows that it''s best to keep silent now. Needless to say, it depends on what Tutor Lu says.


    The people in the back are also very puzzled to look at Tutor Lu and see how he will do it, and what will be the end of this ancient style. But they felt that since they had offended the people in the war soul hospital, the end would be very miserable.


    Mo Yuanjian''s Tutor Lu looks like a light cloud, and he has no bottom in his heart. However, he thought that the spirit root of ancient style was taken away by himself, so he had the strength!


    "Tutor Lu, you can check it out. This son has no natural spirit root. He''s plotting to kill the master to replace him by pretending to be his master. He wants to cheat me and deceive me. I''ll be punished for it!" Moyuan justice lingran said, at the same time also began to brew attack, ready to kill ancient wind.


    But because Tutor Lu didn''t open his mouth and stood in front of the ancient style, it was not easy for him to make a direct move for a moment, but where he was preparing.


    At this time, Tutor Lu suddenly gave a sneer, and Li mang almost burst out in his eyes. He looked directly at Mo yuan and said coldly, "Mo yuan, I''m still saying that, as long as I have the gifted spirit root, my war soul academy will be able to teach all kinds of people! This time, I don''t care about you because of Mo Dao''s face. Let''s go. "


    Mo yuan couldn''t help but be stunned by this. What does Tutor Lu mean?


    "Tutor Lu, the ancient customs should be punished for their crimes." Mo Yuan said in a hurry.


    Tutor Lu snorted, looked at Mo yuan with dignity, and said, "do you need me to say it again? Or am I old and inarticulate? "


    With this emphasis, Mo yuan immediately began to sort out his own ideas. He soon understood that Tutor Lu''s meaning was very clear, that is, Gu Feng has a gifted spiritual root!


    How is that possible?! Gu Feng''s natural spirit root was captured by himself. How can it still exist?


    "No way! How could he have a genius! Master Lu, you must be wrong! " Mo yuan can''t help but cry a little crazy.


    He really can''t understand why it is, how can ancient style still have gifted spiritual roots! Why on earth is this! Therefore, he felt that Tutor Lu must have been wrong and dazzled!


    After listening to Mo yuan''s words, Tutor Lu became even more angry and said coldly, "Mo yuan, don''t you think you are questioning me? Do you really think that I''m too old to see if I have any talent? I''ll tell you, I''ve seen it three times, and then I''m sure of his talent! "


    Mo Yuanru was struck by lightning. He couldn''t understand why. Can the spirit root be reborn? Such a case, but he has never heard of ah!


    Moreover, this is also unrealistic. The gifted spiritual root is quite fragile before it becomes spiritual cultivation. Once it is destroyed, there is no possibility of rebirth.


    If it is common sense, it is impossible. But the spirit of ancient wind is good enough. He met the Millennium spirit root fruit in luanshi mountain. The Millennium spirit root fruit is the result of gathering the Millennium spirit power, and it has the effect against heaven. Ancient wind also uses it to regenerate its own talent spirit root!


    Gu Feng looks at Mo yuan with a sneer. Seeing his slightly crazy appearance, the air in his heart dissipates. Unexpectedly, in chuiyun City, the distinguished special envoy was criticized in this place. Especially seeing Mo yuan''s unbelievable appearance, he couldn''t be happy!


    "Mo yuan, it seems that you are really old and confused! You''d better get out of the way quickly and don''t get in the way here, or I''ll get rid of you for disturbing the order! " Lu said.


    Suddenly, Mo yuan''s face became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 92

    At this time, Mo yuan also realized another thing, that is, Gu Feng''s adventures are more than he had imagined. If he can rebuild the broken spiritual roots, it is enough to show how attractive the treasures are.


    Another point is that Mo yuan has realized that if he can''t kill Gu Feng today, he will have a lot of trouble in the future, because he now has the talent of Linggen. If he grows up at such a speed, he will pose a great threat to himself. It''s very possible to kill yourself at that time.


    So in Mo yuan''s heart, Gu Feng was sentenced to death. We must find a way to kill him.


    Thinking of Gu Feng''s actions in Chu town''s wedding, Mo yuan is still scared. When he takes revenge, he is like a fierce devil, which is hard to stop. Even though the ancient style is very indifferent now, Mo yuan doesn''t believe that the ancient style will fade away because of the recovery of his spiritual roots. Otherwise, how could he kill Chu Chengfang and his son?


    What Mo yuan doesn''t know, however, is that the ancient wind can reshape the spiritual roots of talent, not because of the random encounter of burials, but because of the result of luanshishan.


    Mo yuan''s heart has become extremely gloomy, but also want to use what kind of means and techniques to kill the ancient style. If today''s people change, he may still be able to do it. However, there is a Tutor Lu here who has always looked down on himself. It is very difficult for him to kill Gu Feng. In addition, there are so many disciples here. He has to find a reason for the past. Otherwise, if he kills Gu Feng rashly, he will only shame the war soul Academy.


    At that time, if Tutor Lu scruples about these and insists on killing himself, he will be in great trouble. Sometimes, the war soul institute does not need a reason to do things or kill people, but Mo yuan is just a small special envoy, obviously he has no such privilege!


    Gu Feng looks at Mo yuan with some banter. He wants to see what kind of cards the old guy has to threaten himself. However, he felt that Mo yuan would not be able to go down if he played the cards to this point.


    Next, as long as you enter the war soul Institute for a period of time, and then find a suitable time to kill him. After all, when the time comes, it will become a spiritual cultivation, and it will also have a certain position in the war soul center. If you kill a special envoy who has a grudge against you, the war soul center will not blame you too much.


    The weight between a peak warrior and a spiritual cultivation is that a normal person knows which is more important, so Gu Feng doesn''t worry so much, just wait.


    But Mo yuan''s heart is not willing. He doesn''t want to let go of the old style. Since they meet in Wangdu, and this is their own territory, if they can''t resist the old style, what''s their face?


    Seeing that Mo yuan didn''t mean to leave, Tutor Lu immediately suppressed Mo yuan. If it wasn''t for Mo yuan''s good son, he would have killed Mo yuan on the spot.


    When Liu saw that Lu was angry, he immediately went forward to have a good fight. He said, "brother Lu, why are you angry? It''s just a small matter. Why care? "


    "Oh, little things! If I''m not here today, I''m afraid our war soul hospital will lose a talent. How can I not be angry? " Tutor Lu said sternly.


    Gu Feng has a gifted spiritual root. In the eyes of Master Lu, there is no escape. The value of congenital spiritual root is very clear in his heart, and the reason why he didn''t say it is also his truth.


    Seeing that Tutor Lu is so angry, Tutor Liu is not good at persuading him. Although he means to make friends with Mo yuan, he seems to be asking for trouble when he fights with a bull tempered Tutor Lu, so he keeps silent.


    Soon, a ray of light flashed in Mo yuan''s eyes. He arched his hand to Tutor Lu and said, "Tutor Lu, calm down. I suddenly remembered something. I hope you can give me time to say it."


    "Ha ha, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll see what else your mouth can say." Tutor Lu looked at Mo yuan coldly and said.


    And Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, and he can''t help but wonder, what else can Mo yuan do to threaten himself and make him fall into a bad situation.


    But seeing Mo yuan like this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but feel uneasy. If Mo yuan really says some sweet words that can threaten his life, then his situation will be in danger.


    After sorting out his words, Mo Yuan said in a deep voice, "Master Lu, do you remember that one of your disciples is Ye Han?"


    As soon as he said this, Mo yuan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He did have such a disciple, and he was quite intelligent and liked him very much. Just, ye Han goes out to do a task for a long time, has not come back, Mo yuan how to talk about it?


    "Outside chuiyun City, we found a corpse. I went to identify it. It was the spiritual cultivation of our war soul hospital. And after coming back, I have checked, I''m afraid that the body is Ye Han''s Don''t go far.


    Mo Yuan said, Lu teacher''s face suddenly changed, his favorite disciple actually died! Moreover, he died in chuiyun city! Where Mo yuan is!


    "Who is the murderer?" Lu said.


    Now Tutor Lu has completely fallen into anger. One of his favorite disciples is dead. How can he not be angry?


    Mo Yuanjian Lu''s emotion is so excited. He sneers in his heart. As long as he blames Gu Feng for this crime, he is afraid that he will not die?!


    "The murderer is the ancient style!" Don''t go far.


    After hearing this, Tutor Lu didn''t kill Gu Feng for the first time. Instead, he looked at Mo yuan coldly and said, "what''s the evidence?"


    "I''ve seen the corpse of young master Ye. His chest is pierced and there are signs of burning. And Chu Chengfang was also killed by this move, and this move was done by ancient customs! Now that I think about it, I think about the key. " Mo Yuan said helplessly, a very embarrassed look.


    Gu Feng suddenly felt tight in his heart. Ye Han was really killed by him! But he didn''t use that magic power!


    However, now ye Han and Chu Chengfang are afraid to leave only a pile of bones, which can be said to be dead without proof!


    "Ha ha! Bold thief, how dare you attack and kill the disciples of our war soul academy Seeing this, Tutor Liu immediately added fuel to the flames.


    But teacher Lu turned his head to look at the ancient wind and said, "Ye Han, did you kill him?"


    Tutor Lu''s voice is full of irresistible dignity. If he lies a little, he will be killed on the spot! Ye Han was killed by the ancient style. He knew in his heart that he could not admit it, but he could not tell a lie under the powerful pressure of Tutor Lu.


    Strong breath, let the ancient wind for a time can not help but feel some suffocation, breathless, very uncomfortable.


    Mo Yuanjian''s ancient style has been completely suppressed, and the corners of his mouth are slightly provoked. Today, he is too clever to be charged with this crime.


    But Tutor Lu is not an idiot, because he knows very well in his heart that Gu Feng is just a mole ant in the martial world. It is impossible to attack and kill a spiritual monk. However, Mo yuan didn''t look like a liar. He also had some doubts in his heart.


    After all, Mo yuan is in chuiyun City, and he should be the one who knows the most about it.


    In the face of Tutor Lu''s pressure, Gu Feng couldn''t speak for a moment. He tried to keep calm and wanted to tell his lies with the most decisive voice, but he had no confidence.


    The atmosphere of the scene also changed, so that everyone''s eyes fell on the body of the ancient style.


    "Tutor Lu, I''m really sorry. Because I was seriously injured by this son, I''m dedicated to healing. Today I just want to understand all this. I hope I can make atonement. Ye Han is a prodigy. It''s really sad to see him fall. "


    Mo Yuanjian Lu didn''t kill Gu Feng directly at the first time, so he immediately added some oil and vinegar and prepared to add another fire.


    After listening to Mo yuan''s words, Tutor Lu''s anger became more intense, and he looked at Gu Feng with the eyes of judgment, which made Gu Feng feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Tutor Liu agreed again and said, "this boy is too brave. He is just like this before he gets started. Is he good after he gets started? Today, die


    But Tutor Lu didn''t do it directly because of what Mo yuan and Tutor Liu said. Instead, he looked at the ancient style with the eyes of judgment.


    "If Tutor Lu thinks that I am setting up and slandering ancient customs, you can go to chuiyun city to investigate in person, and the truth will be clear." Don''t go far.


    This sentence does not mean to show Mo yuan''s attitude, he is upright!


    Tutor Lu looked at the ancient style, his eyes became very hot, and asked again: "I ask you, why don''t you say, or do you feel guilty?"


    The ancient custom is naturally guilty. Although Ye Han was wrong at the beginning, it is true that he killed him. And ye Han''s master is in front of him. He just admits that he is not seeking his own death? No matter how despicable Ye Han''s behavior is, they all take it for granted. If they have no life experience and strength, they have no right to speak!


    And Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, no matter how stalemate goes on, he must answer quickly. But there is no feeling of confidence, but can not let him say a lie!


    "He must be guilty!" Mo yuan once again said, today, he is to let the ancient wind die. Now is the time to fall into the well, how can he miss it?


    Gu Feng is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He is very uncomfortable. But at this time, he sees a savior. A woman in white is standing behind him. Who is that?

 Chapter 93

    Seeing Qin Ling, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but move. She knows the cause of Ye Han''s death. But Gu Feng''s heart was also worried. After all, ye Han died in his hands, and Qin Ling saw it with his own eyes.


    Gu Feng never thought that he was in such a situation to meet Qin Ling. It was really embarrassing.


    At this time, Qin Ling naturally saw the ancient style. Naturally, she also knew Mo yuan. Naturally, she quickly understood what it was like. Mo yuan had a feud with the ancient style. It was reasonable for him to embarrass the ancient style.


    Similarly, Qin Ling''s heart is also curious about another thing, that is, how the ancient wind came to the capital. Qin Ling naturally didn''t think that Gu Feng was an impulsive person. He went to the war soul hospital alone to seek revenge from Mo yuan. I''m afraid he came here for his own reasons.


    Although Qin Linggang has just come here, she has already felt the inhumanity from the atmosphere of the scene. I''m afraid Mo yuan is trying to embarrass the ancient style and even want to put it to death.


    Qin Ling frowned slightly, then walked up to Tutor Lu and said with a smile, "Tutor Lu, I don''t know why you are so angry. Do you think the ancient style is reckless and conflicts with you?"


    Hearing Qin Ling''s voice, Tutor Lu also slowly recovered and took a look at Qin Ling. In fact, Qin Ling had already come to the war soul academy, and he was the main person to recruit new disciples this time. He had some impression on every disciple who was going to enter. Although Qin Ling came from a remote place, he was gifted and diligent. After entering the war soul hospital, he got a little guidance, and then jumped from a high-level warrior to a top warrior. So he still had some impression on her.


    "There is no conflict between Gufeng and me, but there are some things that need to be confronted with him." Although Tutor Lu''s tone became much calmer, there was still a sense of anger that could not be suppressed.


    After hearing this, Qin Ling felt a little better. Although Tutor Lu was already angry, there was no direct conflict. If he could make it clear, then it would be OK. As for Mo yuan, he is just a small role in the war soul Academy. As long as Master Lu speaks, can he disobey him?


    Before Qin Ling spoke, Gu Feng said, "Mo Yuan said that ye Han was killed by me. At that time, I was only a middle-level warrior. How could I kill a disciple of the war soul Academy who was a spiritual cultivation?"


    This made Qin Ling surprised. Although Gu Feng didn''t directly point out the matter of mass burial, Qin Ling naturally thought of it. Spiritual cultivation plus the identity of the war soul hospital, she can only think of Ye Han who died in the hands of Gu Feng.


    Suddenly Qin Ling also felt that it was not so easy to deal with it. Looking at Tutor Lu''s anger, he seems to want to know the truth. But Qin Ling''s heart is very clear. Another point is that he can''t tell the truth. If he tells the truth, Gufeng''s life will be lost.


    Moreover, the reason why Gufeng killed Ye Han at that time was that he wanted to protect himself. He was forced to kill Ye Han. Otherwise, how could Qin Ling safely stand at the gate of the war soul courtyard today and still be a disciple of the war soul courtyard?


    The ancient style is just standing there, silent. In fact, he doesn''t need to say anything now, because it''s too shocking and impossible to kill the spiritual cultivation with the strength of the warrior. Moreover, if Gu Feng hadn''t taken advantage of the talent of Wanhua spirit by surprise at that time, he couldn''t have the chance to attack Ye Han!


    Tutor Lu saw that Qin Ling''s face became ugly. He frowned and instantly felt that there was something in it. Qin Ling also came from chuiyun city. Did it have anything to do with his apprentice Ye Han''s death?


    "Qin Ling, it seems that you are an insider. In that case, tell me the truth. I really want to know who dares to kill my disciple! " Tutor Lu said coldly that anger also overflowed.


    Qin Ling took a deep breath, and she was very uncomfortable. At the same time, she was very clear that she could not tell the truth!


    But under the aggressive and judgmental eyes of Tutor Lu, he can''t help feeling guilty when he wants to lie. But under the guilty heart, it is inevitable that there will be flaws. At that time, I will really harm the ancient style.


    Qin Ling naturally had a plan in mind. He bowed his hand to Tutor Lu and said, "to tell you the truth, Tutor Lu, I met Gu Feng outside the wilderness of chuiyun city. At that time, I was chasing Yi Yinsha. Fortunately, with the help of Gu Feng, I didn''t fall in the trap of Yin Sha. Then, when I thought he was thanking him, a ghost came. Later, a black iron hunter from the war soul hospital appeared and killed the ghost... "


    Hearing this, Tutor Lu frowned. Although Qin Ling did not depict Ye Han''s face and so on, chuiyun City wilderness is enough to explain everything.


    "And then?" Tutor Lu took a deep breath, managed to stabilize himself and asked.


    Qin Ling thought about it and said, "when the black iron hunter saw me later, I came forward to thank him. He told me that I had passed the examination and was about to enter the war soul hospital. But he couldn''t help but arrest me and wanted to do something wrong."


    At this point, Qin Ling''s voice also began to have emotion, indicating her anger.


    And these are real things, Qin Ling, how can she not have a little emotion?


    "But just when the black iron Hunter thought he was successful, a very powerful spiritual monk suddenly appeared. He killed him with a knife and left directly." Qin Ling said firmly, although it was far fetched and full of flaws, it could make people doubt the ancient style.


    Tutor Lu''s brows were locked and he was lost in thought. Before and after he thought about it, it was impossible for the ancient style to kill Ye Han. At that time, he just thought that there was a clue in the ancient style, so he made that appearance. Now that Qin Ling has told the story, it is meaningless to continue to question the ancient customs.


    "Well, let''s get to the bottom of it." Master Lu sighed and said.


    Mo yuan couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Ling''s words would make Tutor Lu give up his intention to kill Gu Feng. He couldn''t help being dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, Qin Ling, the little girl, came out to stir up the trouble!


    But this matter has been exposed, and Gufeng does not agree!


    "Tutor Lu, I have one more thing." Gu Feng clenched his fist and looked very angry.


    Tutor Lu took a look at Gu Feng and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want a statement." Ancient wind road.


    The people waiting behind can''t help looking at the ancient style curiously. What does he want to say? Moreover, he is obviously serious and is not joking.


    Looking at Gu Feng, Tutor Lu asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s very simple. Mo yuan is just a small special envoy, but he slandered me after seeing me because he had some personal grudges with me. I can''t bear it, but he still slandered me for killing my fellow martial brother in the war soul Academy. I really can''t bear it!" Gu Feng said loudly, but at the same time, there was endless anger in his heart.


    With Gu Feng saying this, almost all the people in the back raised their ears. At the same time, they looked at Tutor Lu curiously. What are they going to do about this? After all, they don''t want to be the second old style to provoke people in the war soul hospital. It''s not good that they will be framed.


    "As we all know, the war soul hospital is a just and fair place. It''s the holy place expected by all the monks and martial arts. Now there are people like Mo Yuan who wantonly slander me. My personal reputation is small, but the prestige of the war soul hospital is hoodwinked. It''s really chilling! I hope Mr. Lu can give me a just answer! " The ancient style is neither humble nor arrogant, and the righteousness is lingran. It looks like an angry youth.


    Mo yuan didn''t expect that Gu Feng suddenly hit back and bit himself at this time.


    What''s more, Gu Feng''s words are also very deadly. He didn''t ask for pity because of himself. Instead, he put on the big hat of the war soul hospital.


    The people behind this can''t help but start to speculate.


    "Ancient style!"


    Mo yuan had not said it yet, so he was directly scolded by Tutor Lu and said: "Mo yuan! shut your mouth! Do you think it''s not enough for you to humiliate me? "


    Mo yuan was drunk by Tutor Lu. At the same time, he felt great pressure and didn''t dare to speak out. After all, Tutor Lu is a character in the war soul hospital, and he is also a powerful spiritual practitioner, which is not what he can start.


    Liu tutor''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle, he didn''t expect things to evolve into this way.


    "Don''t be too bold and disrespectful for the old. It''s unforgivable to slander a disciple on the basis of his own identity. I, Lu Qingyun, sentence him today to cancel his status as a special envoy and never employ him!" Tutor Lu seemed to say that he was very dissatisfied with Mo yuan.


    Suddenly this punishment also let Mo yuan''s face can''t help but for one side, he thought that Lu Qingyun''s punishment was so.


    Tutor Liu could not help changing his color and said in a deep voice, "brother Lu, this punishment is too heavy. I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules for a new disciple."


    "Rules?! How about the rules? I still need you to teach me! If anyone says more, I''ll be rude to him! " Lu Qingyun yelled angrily, looking very determined and unconcerned.


    Tutor Liu frowned. He knew that Lu Qingyun was in a rage now. If he went on, I''m afraid it would only make him more angry, and there was no way to save him.


    Mo yuan didn''t expect that Lu Qingyun didn''t give himself face, and punished himself directly in front of many disciples.

 Chapter 94

    Although this time it''s just Mo yuan''s special envoy status that Lu Qingyun cancelled, it doesn''t seem to have much practical significance, but for Gu Feng, it''s enough, because Mo yuan''s life is to be taken by himself.


    And this time, he used the potential to cancel Mo yuan''s special election status, so he has achieved the effect of shaking the tiger. Let him know that he is not a mole ant he arbitrarily manipulates. If you want to move yourself, you must weigh it first!


    "Tutor Lu has a profound understanding of righteousness, and I really admire the ancient style." Gufeng laughs.


    Wear a thousand things, but not flattery.


    Lu Qingyun just took a light look at Gu Feng, then threw a piece of paper to Gu Feng and said impatiently, "Qin Ling, since you are old acquaintances, and you have been here for so long, you should take Gu Feng in and get familiar with the environment."


    "Yes." Qin Ling said respectfully.


    Now the storm has been lifted, and Qin Ling has nothing to worry about. Now, it''s a good time to leave. It doesn''t make much sense to stay here.


    Then, Qin Ling gave Gu Feng a wink and quickly went in. Gu Feng is not someone who does not understand the situation. The situation here is very delicate now. I''m afraid that staying here will only make Lu Qingyun unhappy. If there is any trouble, it will be bad.


    As for Mo yuan, he was naturally unhappy in his heart, and the current situation was beyond his imagination. Originally, he wanted to use Lu Qingyun''s power to kill Gu Feng, and then he studied his adventure carefully. But he didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not erode rice, but he lost his identity as a special envoy.


    For Mo yuan, it''s definitely a bad thing. After all, with the gold lettered signboard of war soul courtyard, it can be used even in the capital. Although he is not an important person, but the general small forces will still be respectful to him.


    But it''s too late for Mo yuan to regret now, because the verdict has come down. But then he saw a look in Liu''s eyes. He was very clear in his heart, which made him feel at ease. With the help of Tutor Liu, Mo yuan''s heart will be more stable, and his special envoy''s identity is not without a chance to get back.


    As for Gu Feng, as long as he is in the war soul courtyard, he will be able to kill him. After all, Gu Feng is just a newcomer, and I have been in the war soul hospital for several decades. Besides, because of my son''s identity, is it very difficult to kill a boy?


    He made a fool of himself in public and lost his special envoy status. Mo yuan''s heart was filled with deep hatred for Gufeng, and he secretly decided that Gufeng would never have a better life in the war soul hospital!


    Mo yuan suppresses his anger and makes amends to Lu Qingyun. However, Lu Qingyun doesn''t care about him at all, and Mo yuan doesn''t think much about it. After finishing his etiquette, he turns around and leaves.


    After Mo yuan''s departure and Lu Qingyun''s announcement that the review will continue, the episode of Gu Feng being "framed" will be gone, and everything will continue normally.


    But also because of this episode, people in the back felt that they had misunderstood the war soul hospital before. This place is not like the rumor. It''s just a place where there are no classes.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Qin Ling, Gu Feng soon entered the war soul courtyard, followed by the familiar woman in white. If Qin Ling didn''t show up in time today, Gu Feng knew that today''s affair would not end so easily. This time, she helped herself a lot!


    Fortunately, Qin Ling''s adaptability is very strong, otherwise things will not be so easy to end.


    "Long time no see." After walking for a while, Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded. After Qin Ling left chuiyun city and went to the capital alone, they did not see each other for some time. Although it''s not very long, I feel that they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    In fact, it''s more about the change of mood. In the chaotic rock mountain, two spiritual practitioners and one Yinling snatched the thousand year spirit root and fruit, and then experienced Zhou Hanyun''s financial inspiration. All these things undoubtedly made the ancient style wander between life and death, full of emotion, and the mood changed a lot in the subtle influence.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "it''s really a long time no see. During this time, I''m ok with Wang Du."


    Qin Ling nodded. She really had a good time. By chance, with Lu Qingyun''s little advice, she was promoted to the top of martial arts. It was only one step away from spiritual cultivation.


    Now, there are many problems in Qin Ling''s mind. That''s why Gu Feng came to the war soul hospital, and he was admitted under Mo yuan''s dilemma. It''s really incredible.


    This time, Qin Ling didn''t think that Gu Feng was just impulsive to seek Mo yuan''s revenge. After all, if Gu Feng was really the kind of person with a hot head, he would directly attack Mo yuan at the gate of the war soul.


    "I''m curious. Why are you here?" Qin Ling directly asked the doubts in his heart.


    Gu Feng laughed calmly and said: "of course, the purpose is to become a powerful spiritual practitioner under the cultivation of the war soul academy, just like you. After all, I also passed the examination at the beginning, and had the qualification to enter the war soul Academy for cultivation. "


    Qin Ling nodded, indeed. Looking at the understatement of the ancient style, Qin Ling can''t help admiring the courage of the ancient style. Mo yuannai is a member of the war soul Academy. They have a grudge against each other. Unexpectedly, the ancient style has gone to Hushan.


    "I know that you must be wondering how I can enter the war soul Institute to practice without the talent of Linggen." Ancient wind said, the corners of his mouth slightly up.


    Qin Ling nodded, which was also her most strange point. Why did the ancient wind enter the war soul courtyard. It was totally unexpected.


    Gu Feng knew that Qin Ling was puzzled, so naturally he had to explain to her. After all, the only person familiar with the ancient customs in this unfamiliar capital is Qin Ling.


    "In fact, not long after you left, I learned a clue of my life experience from the mouth of wonderful lady. But if I want to pursue it, I have to have strong strength, and the war soul hospital is the only place where I can improve my strength quickly, so I came here." Ancient style some bitter smile way.


    Qin Ling listened quietly, and did not disturb, because she knew that things were not so simple.


    After a pause, Gu Feng continued: "I went to Xiao Zhenfu for a certificate, and then I set out to come to the capital. Originally, I was deprived of my natural spirit root, but I was still a little guilty. I was afraid that Xiao Zhenfu''s letter was not enough. But later, in luanshishan, I got an adventure and rebuilt my natural spirit root, so I came in without danger. "


    Although the ancient saying is somewhat understated, Qin Ling knows that there are some stories that he doesn''t know.


    "Congratulations." Qin Ling said with a sincere smile.


    I can''t help but be happy to learn that Gu Feng has rebuilt his own talent Linggen which has been captured by him. Originally, Qin Ling was still sighing that Gu Feng had lost his spiritual root and might not be able to become a spiritual practice. But now it seems that he has no need to worry about this problem, because it has been solved.


    But when she thought about the life experience of Gufeng, she needed a strong strength to pursue it. She could not help but feel a little heartbroken that the future of Gufeng would be very difficult.


    "Since you can successfully enter the war soul hospital, that''s the best. It seems that your luck is good. Now you have become the top warrior. " After Qin Ling felt the breath of the ancient style, he was also surprised.


    Qin Ling has been cultivating martial arts since he was a child. He became a top martial artist not long ago with the help of Lu Qingyun. When Gu Feng first met him, he was just a martial apprentice. In this short period of more than one month, he suddenly changed into a top martial artist and became even with himself.


    However, Qin Ling didn''t have too many ideas because for the disciples of the war soul academy, the martial arts realm is not a very important realm. Spiritual cultivation is their goal. At that time, one''s growth determines one''s achievement!


    "Yes, it''s best to be able to come in. In the future, please give me more advice. " Gufeng said humbly.


    Qin Ling said with a little smile, "we are here to learn. We are all from chuiyun city. Let''s help each other in the future. If you need any help from me in the future, just open your mouth. As long as it''s within my power, I won''t refuse. "


    Hearing what Qin Ling said, Gu Feng suddenly remembered what Qin Zhan had told him.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He immediately nodded his head and accepted it.


    All of a sudden, he looked around, looking at the magnificent decoration of the war soul courtyard, and his heart could not help feeling. Although the architecture of the war soul courtyard is not as rich as chuiyun City Lord''s mansion, some of the details and breath are not comparable to a small city Lord''s mansion!


    Occasionally, people who passed by also let Gu Feng feel the subtle breath, and also felt some fluctuations of spiritual power around him, which must be spiritual cultivation. Spiritual cultivation, that''s the existence of chuiyun City, which is gone after Xiao Zhenfu. From this, we can see how high the level of the war soul courtyard is.


    Spiritual cultivation can be seen everywhere, and the top martial artists in chuiyun city are just a handful!


    "Next, I''ll introduce you to the interior of the war soul courtyard." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    The ancient style nodded to show understanding. I will practice here in the future. Naturally, I should know some rules.

 Chapter 95

    Next, Qin Ling began to introduce the war soul courtyard to Gu Feng. When talking about the war soul academy, Qin Ling''s face naturally showed a trace of pride, obviously proud of being a disciple of the war soul Academy.


    It''s true that the war soul courtyard is the place that almost every warrior in Lingnan country yearns for, but what he can finally enter can only be described as one in a million. Take chuiyun city as an example, it has a population of more than 100000, but there are only two people, Qin Ling and Gu Feng.


    But in the final analysis, there is only Qin Ling in chuiyun city. As for Gu Feng, whether he was from chuiyun city or not is uncertain, because his origin is not even clear to him. However, chuiyun city is a place where ancient customs grew up. He carefully regarded himself as a part of chuiyun city. After all, where did you start.


    More importantly, he has always kept in mind the care and education Gu Shun gave him. If Gu Shun didn''t whisper the word "free from slavery" when he died, Gu Feng would not have achieved what he is today, become a top warrior, and even have a chance to become a powerful spiritual practitioner!


    The war soul courtyard is located in the king''s capital and covers an extremely vast area, occupying almost one tenth of the territory of the king''s capital. From this, we can see how powerful the war soul courtyard is. The answer given by Qin Ling is that the territory of war soul courtyard is bigger than that of chuiyun city. That is to say, the king capital is more than ten times the size of chuiyun city and covers a large area.


    At the same time, there was a little shock in the heart of the ancient style. I didn''t expect that the king was so vast. But to think about it, this is indeed a bigger stage. With the strength of countless people, almost all the cream of the southern Ling kingdom are gathered here. If the site laughs, how can it live?


    The war soul courtyard is divided into three big areas. Although they are meaningless things, Qin Ling also talked about them for half an hour before he finished the introduction.


    "For the sake of unity, the war soul academy has not started classes yet. It''s just for the disciples to be familiar with the environment. After three days, we can go to the lecture hall and get the instructions from the tutors. " Qin Ling said, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, looking very happy.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, looked at the heavenly characters on his ID card, and raised his mouth slightly.


    In three days, I can really familiarize myself with the war soul hospital. At the same time, he also has a person to visit. Although Mo yuan has no threat to him now, he still has to make more plans. After all, if there is any trouble at that time, if we can get the corresponding help, it will be the best thing.


    "Ancient style, look at the tower in the center." Qin Ling suddenly pointed to the most central place of the war soul courtyard and said expectantly.


    In fact, the ancient wind had already seen the tower before it entered the war soul courtyard. Although he did not know the significance of that tower, he believed that it might have a special significance. Now looking at Qin Ling''s expectation, Gu Feng''s heart is more sure that the tower is not simple, and even has secrets that he doesn''t know.


    "That tower is called lingzhan tower, which is the whole core of our war soul courtyard. I heard that the place is a Dharma array drawn by several top spiritual practitioners from lingdu, which fully stimulates a spiritual pulse underground and infuses all the spiritual power into the lingzhan tower, so that the spiritual power becomes very abundant. If spiritual cultivation is carried out in it, it will get twice the result with half the effort and make great progress by leaps and bounds. " Qin Ling is looking forward to that.


    At the same time, Qin Ling''s heart is also very much looking forward to the moment when he becomes a spiritual cultivation, he can enter the spiritual battle tower to practice, and his strength can be strong in the shortest time.


    This makes Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but pick one. If you can enter the spirit war tower to practice and speed up the practice, you will definitely benefit a lot. Now Gufeng is eager to know his life experience and needs to be strong in a short time. This lingzhan tower seems to be a good opportunity.


    "I didn''t expect this lingzhan tower to have such effect."


    The ancient style is like muttering to himself. He has seen places like lingzhan tower in books. He thought it was like flowers in the mirror, but today he saw it in the war soul courtyard. He couldn''t help but admire it. At the same time, he also secretly sighed that the inside information of the war soul courtyard is really not simple, even the spirit War Tower and other things that can quickly improve spiritual cultivation!


    Qin Ling said with a smile: "ancient wind, we can''t even start when we enter the war soul Academy. Only after we become spiritual cultivation, can we enter the spiritual war tower to practice, and everything is just beginning."


    Gufeng nodded. Lingzhan tower is just the beginning. At the same time, Gu Feng can also understand why the war soul Institute has cultivated so many powerful spiritual cultivation. I''m afraid it has something to do with the spirit War Tower.


    "In the future, we will just try our best to practice and then become spiritual. It''s not easy for you to regain your spiritual roots. You should cherish them. " Qin Ling smiles and says sincerely.


    Although they didn''t spend much time together, Qin Ling still agreed with the ancient style.


    Gu Feng nodded, everything is quite difficult, said: "let''s work together."


    "Well, work together. However, Gu Feng, I know that you are a rational person. Mo yuan is just a small person. Now you have reshaped your talent. I hope you will not be blinded by hatred and ruin your future. " Qin Ling''s voice is sincere, but it gives people a kind of advice.


    It''s true that Mo yuan is just a small figure in the eyes of Gu Feng, but it''s easy to expose the hatred of depriving Ling gen, is it possible?


    Qin Ling''s saying this is also a good intention, and Gu Feng will not blame him. Just because Gu Feng didn''t fight Mo yuan today doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future. Because he''s new here, and he''s not very clear about a lot of things. He''s ready to make everything clear, and let the high-level of the war soul academy decide when they want to do it. At that time, killing Mo yuan was as simple as crushing an ant.


    Now Gu Feng has just entered the war soul hospital. If he starts to fight Mo yuan now, he will be regarded as a person with no respect by the people in the war soul hospital. He thinks that he is too presumptuous and it is very possible to kill himself at that time.


    Gu Feng gave a bitter smile and said, "I know."


    Qin Ling saw that Gu Feng had some difficulties and agreed. She was relieved. If Gu Feng just said it at will, she would not believe it. Now that he has made this difficult decision, then everything is clear. He made a thought and then answered, not perfunctory.


    "It''s best for you to open up. After all, war soul is not the original chuiyun city. Mo yuan was just a high-level warrior before. With his strength, he didn''t even have the qualification to do chores in the war soul hospital. It must have something to do with his ability to become a special envoy of the war soul Academy. " Qin Ling is very calm analysis way.


    This makes Gu Feng''s brow wrinkle even worse. In this way, it''s really not a simple thing for him to want revenge. However, even so, he will kill Mo yuan! Although not now, but one day, Mo yuan will die in his hands!


    Gu Feng said with a bitter smile, "even if I can''t see it, it''s not easy to kill people in the war soul hospital."


    In the war soul hospital, spiritual cultivation is everywhere. If you don''t do it cleanly, you will be found out, and then everything will be over.


    At this time, Gufeng also realized the importance of strength. As long as I have enough strength, I will not be afraid of the war soul courtyard. Will I be timid then? Of course, the answer is no, it''s impossible!


    In the world of strength, that''s what it is. If you have enough strength, then everything is not a problem.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on the towering lingzhan tower. If you can enter the lingzhan tower to practice, then everything will be simple.


    But at present, he has to enter the spiritual realm and become a spiritual practitioner. Only then can he be qualified to enter the spiritual battle tower to practice.


    The cold wind is bleak, and the heart of the ancient wind is secretly determined, that is, they must strive to cultivate, and become spiritual as soon as possible! Time, for him, is still a little pressing.


    "It''s late now. I''ll treat you to dinner to help you clean up the dust." Qin Ling suddenly said.


    The ancient wind looked up and found that it was really dark.

 Chapter 96

    After Qin Ling came to the dining hall with the ancient style, they found a place to sit down at will. After ordering, they began to talk about their family. After all, they had said enough about the war soul hospital in the afternoon. Now, even if they continue to talk about it, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Although Gu Feng''s heart is also eager to know more about the war soul hospital, he is in no hurry at this time. He can only understand it slowly in the future life of the war soul hospital. What''s more, although Qin Ling came to the war soul hospital a long time earlier than Gu Feng, she naturally had very little information to know.


    What Qin Ling knew told Gu Feng in the afternoon. Besides, Qin Ling only came to the war soul Institute to practice, not to ask for information, and then do something like that. And the status of the war soul academy is also very noble in Qin Ling''s heart. She thinks that as long as she reflects her qualifications incisively and vividly through her continuous efforts, then she will certainly get the attention of the war soul Academy.


    Looking at the small number of people in the canteen, almost all of them are top martial artists, and only a few are high-level martial artists. For a moment, he could not help sighing that chuiyun city is really just a small place. There are only a few top fighters in chuiyun City, but they are everywhere here. However, this place has extracted all the cream from the king of South of the Five Ridges. Such scenes and lineup are also very normal.


    But what worries Gu Feng most is that Qin Ling tells him that Mo yuan can become a special envoy with the strength of a high-level warrior. I''m afraid there is a certain background behind him, otherwise he is not qualified at all. Although Gu Feng is not a forward-looking person, he is not a fool. He knows clearly in his heart what kind of decisions he should make under what circumstances. At the same time, he is also very curious about what kind of background Mo yuan has!


    However, Gu Feng thought that if Mo yuan really had a strong background, how could he be just a special envoy. Recalling Lu Qingyun''s and Liu''s reaction to Mo yuan, Gu Feng feels that this matter has become more mysterious. It is not easy for Mo yuan to investigate his identity and background for a moment.


    However, Gu Feng is not worried. He believes that after he becomes a spiritual practitioner, all problems will be solved. This time, although Mo yuan''s strength has also been improved, Gu Feng still has this unique magic power. It''s not a problem to win him. What''s more, Gu Feng was able to hurt Mo yuan seriously when he was one level lower than Mo yuan. Now that he is in the same level, how can he not win?


    In a short time, the canteen staff will see the food delivered.


    Qin Ling poured a glass of wine and said with a smile, "congratulations on joining the war soul hospital."


    "Thank you."


    Looking at Qin Ling''s sincere smile, Gu Feng can''t help but smile. It seems that it''s nice to have such a friend in the war soul hospital. But when I think of Qin Zhan''s advice to me, I can''t help but feel ashamed.


    Now Qin Ling is also a top warrior, and his talent is not under him. How can he need his own help?


    Seeing that Qin Ling drank all the good wine in his cup, Gu Feng was not polite, and drank it directly.


    "By the way, have you ever asked Mr. Cheng Fu for advice?" Qin Ling asked with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded. Naturally, he went. And in the fight with Cheng Wu, he also benefited a lot, and his fighting skills were greatly improved. Although the opposite has not yet been reflected, but the ancient heart is very clear, these things in the future in actual combat, will have great use.


    "In a few days, Mr. Cheng Fu changed me from a layman to an insider." Ancient wind road.


    Qin Ling nodded and said, "it''s true. After I came to the war soul hospital, I''m more sure about that. However, I''m afraid they are only used in any military field. "


    Qin Ling said, his eyes could not help but flash a trace of sadness.


    Indeed, no matter how skillful you are, it''s just something in the martial arts realm. Once you enter the realm of spiritual cultivation, all you use are spiritual skills, and all the combat skills in the martial arts realm will be stretched.


    But Gufeng didn''t think so. Although combat skills can''t show much effect in spiritual training, combat experience can''t be erased.


    "I don''t think so. It can only be said that different people have different opinions." Ancient wind road.


    Qin Ling couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect Gu Feng to say this. She thought it over carefully. It was true.


    "It seems that I am still too narrow-minded." Qin Ling couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    After all, it doesn''t make much sense to talk about it any more. As long as you know what''s going on, there''s no need to continue to publicize it. And publicity is not the personality of antiquity!


    At this time, a young man in white came slowly, holding a fan, a golden crown and jade belt, and a local tyrant''s breath.


    "Sister Qin." The young master in white arched his hand to Qin Ling and said with a smile.


    Qin Ling saw that childe son son similar, immediately Xiu eyebrow can''t help tiny wrinkling.


    Seeing this, I didn''t talk, just eat honestly. He didn''t know who the visitor was. Since the other party didn''t take care of him, why should he take care of him?


    "Pa!" Suddenly, the young master opened the folding fan in his hand and slowly shook it in front of him. When his eyes fell on Gu Feng, a trace of displeasure flashed between his eyebrows, but he soon showed a smile and said: "I don''t know who this young master is, younger martial sister Qin. Aren''t you going to introduce me?"


    "He''s my friend. His name is Gufeng." Qin Ling said quietly.


    The young master looked at xiangufeng, with a smile on his face, and said, "it''s a friend of younger martial sister Qin, which is also my friend. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to me. I, Zhu Yunjie, have a small background in the capital of Wang, and I can cover up ordinary trifles. "


    From Zhu Yunjie''s words, Gu Feng quickly interpreted some information, that is, Zhu Yunjie is a child of that family in the king''s capital, so he is a little influential. Also, he said that he wanted to cover the ancient style, which means that he wanted to take the ancient style as his younger brother.


    It''s natural that Gufeng doesn''t want to be a little brother.


    Of course, Gu Feng also read another message from Qin Ling''s disgust and Zhu Yunjie''s face, that is, Zhu Yunjie has some meaning to Qin Ling. Now he saw that he was having dinner with Qin Ling. I''m afraid he would think more about it.


    It''s natural that Qin Ling has no right to take care of who he is with, but it''s obvious that Qin Ling doesn''t like Zhu Yunjie.


    "I''ve met brother Zhu." Gu Feng put down his chopsticks and said with a smile.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s words were still respectful, Zhu Yunjie waved his hand with a smile and said, "nothing. I haven''t seen you in the past, so I must have come here today. I''ll treat you today and help you clean up. How about that? "


    With that, Zhu Yunjie was ready to sit down.


    Immediately, Qin Ling''s face showed an expression of displeasure, and some coldly said: "Zhu Yunjie, today is my day to invite Gu Feng to clean up the dust for him. You''re going to invite him, then later. "


    Qin Ling''s words are very dead, a giant thousands of miles away.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Yunjie''s smile can''t help but become stiff. Unexpectedly, Qin Ling''s attitude is so indifferent.


    However, his eyes soon fell on the ancient style, and he felt that it was a breakthrough for him.


    "Gufeng, I invite you to dinner. Do you have any opinions?" Zhu Yunjie looks like a big brother.


    And Zhu Yunjie also expected that he and Qin Ling came from the same place. Chuiyun city is just a small border town. He is afraid that his life experience is not as good as Qin Ling, and he will give in to his own authority.


    For Zhu Yunjie''s tone, the old style is that he doesn''t like it.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Gufeng said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhu Yunjie was very happy. He felt that this ancient style was really a person who had never seen the world. He was just a small person. He would be respectful to his thigh, so he was ready to sit down.


    But Gu Feng suddenly changed his mind and said, "we''ll make another appointment in the future, but today Qin Ling invited me, and I can''t refuse his kindness."


    Zhu Yunjie''s buttocks still did not fall down, suddenly the body can not help but stiff in the air, such a change is he did not expect ah.


    "What if I''m going to invite you today?" Zhu Yunjie''s voice sounds angry.


    Originally, Zhu Yunjie thought that the ancient style must be respectful to him, but this sudden change, coupled with the beauty in front of him, how could he not be angry?


    Gu Feng didn''t care and said, "I''m really sorry. Then I can only thank brother Zhu for his kindness."


    Zhu Yunjie was angry, but it didn''t break out. He thought Gufeng was too ignorant of current affairs!


    "Zhu Yunjie! The ancient style has been said. Do you need me to repeat what I said? You can go now, please don''t disturb us Qin Ling said coldly.


    Zhu Yunjie''s face has become more ugly. These two people from the countryside are actually like this!


    But he thought that his image could not be destroyed. He put on a smiling face and said, "in that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave now."


    "Take your time." Qin Ling said coldly.


    Zhu Yunjie''s mouth can''t help twitching. He really can''t figure it out in his heart. He''s just a little person from the frontier. He really regards himself as a character.


    However, Zhu Yunjie also thinks that this is interesting. The easier it is to get something, the less interesting it is.


    Zhu Yunjie turned around and walked away. After a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said, "Gufeng, I''ll ask you another day."


    With that, Zhu Yunjie strode away.


    Gu Feng didn''t care and laughed. He heard that there was a threat in it.

 Chapter 97

    Gu Feng didn''t care. After all, this is the war soul Academy. Even if Zhu Yunjie has some small forces in the capital, what can he do? In the war soul courtyard, a small force may not be able to make trouble again, so the ancient style is also confident and fearless.


    Moreover, Gu Feng is not afraid to set up any enemies. Some people want to find their own troubles, but they can''t become friends after all. Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear about this, so he doesn''t want to do more entanglement in this aspect. Although Gu Feng has just entered the war soul academy, and he doesn''t want to set up any enemies, sometimes he can''t help himself.


    But what about that? Heavy pressure seems to be nothing more than the driving force of one''s own progress. And his eyes are far away, even if there are more small troubles, it will not get in the way.


    "I''m really sorry. Zhu Yunjie is really annoying." Qin Ling some disgusted said, obviously very dissatisfied with the emergence of Zhu Yunjie.


    Gu Feng smiles and says, "nothing."


    In the ancient view, this is really nothing, but just a small episode. However, if Zhu Yunjie really wants to find his own trouble at that time, Gu Feng doesn''t care so much, because in his opinion, the two of them have the same realm. Even if they really fight, it doesn''t matter, and they may not lose to him!


    This meal was not pleasant because of Zhu Yunjie''s appearance.


    After having dinner, Qin Ling said with a smile: "Gufeng, now I''ll take you back first."


    "Good." The ancient wind nodded.


    Now, it''s time to see your so-called roommates. Moreover, it''s very late now. The past few days have been hard work, and the ancient wind really needs a good rest to sort out its own ideas.


    With that, Qin Ling went to his residence with the ancient style.


    About half an hour later, Gu Feng followed Qin Ling to a courtyard. She stopped and said, "if it''s not convenient for me to go in, I won''t go in."


    "Good." It''s ancient.


    Qin Ling arched his hand slightly and said, "Gufeng, if you have anything, just come to me."


    Gu Feng nodded, and he answered. After all, in the war soul hospital, he still had many problems that he didn''t know. But now he can''t think of it for a moment, and he can only ask Qin Ling again after thinking of it.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s brow moved, and he really remembered that he needed Qin Ling''s help.


    "Qin Ling, do you know shangguanqing?" Ancient wind asked in a deep voice.


    Originally, Gu Feng was going to leave the letter in his hand for a little longer, but now he felt that the water in the war soul courtyard seemed to be a little deep. It''s ok if he is just an ordinary disciple entering the war soul academy, but if he has a grudge with Mo yuan, I don''t know what he will do to embarrass himself, so Gu Feng must make plans early.


    Qin Ling frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I haven''t heard of shangguanqing. After all, there are many teachers in the war soul Academy. I haven''t been here many days and I can''t know all of them."


    "Well." Gu Feng pondered, thinking that it is true. Qin linglai''s days are not many. Many things are not so familiar, which is also very normal.


    With a smile, Qin Ling said, "I know almost all the teachers who teach us. I''m afraid shangguanqing is a spiritual teacher. I''m curious. How could you find her? "


    "Xiao Zhenfu sent me a letter, saying that if I can''t enter the war soul hospital, I will use this letter to find shangguanqing and say that she will help me solve this problem." The old style is true.


    For Qin Ling, Gu Feng has nothing to hide. After all, she is very good to herself. If Qin Ling didn''t take him back to the city master''s house and give him some help at that time, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of the servants of the Chu family.


    Hearing this, Qin Ling no longer worried about how Mo yuan would embarrass Gu Feng, because if Gu Feng was protected by the tutor of war soul academy, a small special envoy would not be enough.


    "Just ask a tutor tomorrow." Qin Lingdao.


    The ancients nodded. Now it can only be like this. We''ll wait until tomorrow. After all, it''s very late now. It seems to be against the rules to disturb now.


    Qin Ling looked at the dark sky and said, "go back and have a rest early."


    "You too." Gu Feng said, then turned and went in.


    Looking at the ancient wind entering the courtyard, Qin Ling sighed as if it were nothing, then turned and left. However, today Gufeng can come here, and there is still a chance to reshape the spiritual root of talent, to re-enter the spiritual path, she is still happy for Gufeng.


    After entering the courtyard, Gu Feng took out the paper that Tutor Lu gave him, and soon determined his room.


    Fanwu courtyard No. 5, this is the residence of Gufeng. He looked at the number and soon came to his room.


    After opening the door of the room, Gu Feng saw three men''s eyes looking at him. One of the antiquities I still know is Wenshan, who talked to me when I registered in the afternoon.


    Simple and honest Wenshan was black and blue, and he was obviously beaten.


    Look at the other two men, one dressed in green, the state still looks not very good, presumably injured, but not as obvious as Wenshan. And the other, a scholar, smiles but does not speak, the smile seems to be born in general. But the smile, but let the ancient wind has a shudder feeling.


    Gu Feng swaggered in, arched his hands in a friendly way, and said, "you guys, I''ve only arrived at the war soul hospital today. We will be brothers in the future. I hope you can give me more advice."


    Wenshan didn''t expect that Gu Feng and himself were assigned to a room. There was a little joy in his heart. The conversation in the afternoon made Wenshan very happy.


    Wenshan was very enthusiastic. He went out to pick up the ancient style and walked inside. He sat on his bed and said, "ancient style, we are really predestined. I didn''t expect that we still live together. Ha ha."


    Gu Feng is a little embarrassed, pointing to the bruise on Wenshan''s face, and asking what''s going on.


    When Wenshan ascended, he lowered his head in embarrassment and said, "the skill is inferior to others."


    What does that mean?


    The scholar like man came over and said with a smile: "ancient style, welcome to our dormitory."


    "Thank you very much." Ancient style arched road.


    The man nodded and said, "however, there is a rule in our dormitory, that is to choose the strongest one as the head of the room to protect us from being bullied."


    "What''s the rule? When will it be available? " The ancient style is wonderful.


    As for how Wenshan''s injury came from, Gufeng''s heart is very clear now. I''m afraid it was left by him when he fought with this man.


    With a faint smile, the scholar said, "when I came here, I had this rule. Although we share the same spirit in the war soul courtyard, the water is deep, and we are lucky to be a dormitory, so we need to be more united. But if we want absolute unity, then we must have an absolute strong man. Only if the strongest man says what he says, the rest of us will obey. Only in this way can we fight against the enemy and not be bullied by others. "


    The ancient style of this theory is astonishing. What are these? This is really hard to understand. What is going on in the scholar''s mind?


    "It seems that you are the head of our dormitory." Ancient wind slightly arched his hand and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng didn''t want to fight for a false name, so he gave it up.


    The scholar sneered and said, "it seems that you want to give me the position of the room chief. Unfortunately, the three of us have already made an agreement. We will have a discussion every month and then make a new choice. And this is also a way for us to urge each other and make progress together. I also hope you can do as the Romans do and cooperate with us. "


    This makes Gu Feng''s brows can''t help picking again, which he really didn''t expect. However, it is gratifying to have this momentum. After all, common progress is also very good.


    "It seems that our first World War is inevitable?" Gu Feng''s brow can''t help slightly wrinkling and sinking.


    The scholar nodded and said, "yes, it''s inevitable. Now that you have joined our dormitory, you should join us, right? "


    "Good!" Gufeng readily agreed.


    Since there is no way to avoid this war, we can only readily agree and fight it.


    The scholar nodded with a satisfied smile and said, "it''s so best. I''m looking forward to fighting with you. We are all top fighters. We are all elites everywhere. If we don''t have a good fight today, how can we be happy in our hearts! "


    Gu Feng laughs but doesn''t speak. He thinks that all this is just empty. The scholar wants to fight. It''s true!


    "By the way, my name is nangonghao!" The scholar introduced himself.


    Old style eyebrows can''t help but pick, nangonghao this name and his temperament, but very different ah. However, it is also very normal that there are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    Nangong Hao pointed to the man in green beside him and said, "his name is white sparrow."


    Gu Feng''s eyes fell on Bai que. Although he was dressed in white, he was very rough and crazy. He can''t help thinking that Nangong Hao and Baique should change their bodies, which is worthy of the name!


    Gu Feng smiles and bows his hands to them. I''ve seen them.


    "Old style, I don''t want to talk much. Let''s go out for two moves." Nangong Hao can''t wait to say.


    Gu Feng nodded and made a gesture of invitation.


    Nangong Hao didn''t say much, so he went out directly, followed by Gufeng.


    They stopped in the middle of the courtyard and stood opposite.


    Wenshan and Baique also follow out. They also want to know whether nangonghao can continue to win!

 Chapter 98

    After Nangong Hao stood still, his eyes were filled with fighting spirit, as if he had changed a person, and his scholar temperament no longer existed. There was only endless fighting spirit. Now nangonghao, also really only want a war!


    The reason why Nangong Hao came to the war soul hospital is very simple, that is to play his own role in this place. And in his view, only fighting can make him grow rapidly. He won''t miss a chance to fight, so when the ancient wind arrived, he had made up his mind to fight well!


    Today, it''s just the beginning.


    Feeling the strong fighting spirit of Nangong Hao, even Gu Feng can''t help but feel frightened. I didn''t expect that there was such a warlike person. But Gufeng also began to get excited. It seems that it''s good to have such an opponent.


    "Please Nangong Hao said in a cold voice. At the same time, his fists were clenched together at this moment, and the breath of the top warrior burst out.


    In Nangong Hao''s eyes, there was a sharp light, and his fighting spirit was pressing.


    Seeing Nangong Hao''s eyes, Gu Feng can''t help but feel frightened. Even in Cheng Wu''s eyes, he can''t see such a striking sight.


    "Nangong Hao is definitely a militant!" Gu Feng thought in his heart that he could not help but move his muscles and prepare for the battle. This battle is a battle of equal strength, so he should take it seriously.


    Although Gu Feng once defeated the four leaders and the four top fighters of the green forest village, it was because the other side was seriously injured and could not exert 30% of his strength, and his injury was not very serious, so it could be said that he would not win. So now Gufeng also wants to see how strong he is.


    And from Qin Ling''s words, Gu Feng also learned that she had a good record in fighting with the disciples who came here. And the same ancient style from chuiyun City, naturally, is not willing to lag behind. Therefore, in this battle, he also demands victory!


    However, victory can only belong to one person, so it depends on who is more powerful and who is more skillful.


    Baique and Wenshan stood aside and looked at them with great interest. They also sympathized with the ancient style. Because they also fought with Nangong Hao. Although they were in the same realm, they were completely crushed and severely beaten. Otherwise, how could Wenshan be black and blue?


    At this time, Nangong Hao gave a low drink. He was moving like a rabbit. He rushed to the ancient wind at a very fast speed, just like an arrow. He was fierce and fierce!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng did not flinch. He immediately raised his fist and hit him. And this shot did not have the slightest mercy, but directly started the jiudieshuanshan boxing. Because jiudieshuanshan boxing needs warm-up, it''s best to start at the first shot.


    At the same time, in Nangong Hao''s rush, Gu Feng felt that he was like an arrow without any flaws. He felt that he was not much worse than Cheng Wu, so he had to deal with it carefully. How strong Cheng Wu is, however, is still an unknown in Gufeng''s mind. After all, they are just training. Cheng Wu doesn''t use all his strength at all.


    Although Nangong Hao''s shot is not as steady as Cheng Wu''s, it is more fierce and aggressive!


    "Pa!" Gu Feng''s fist collided with Nangong Hao''s palm, making a crisp sound.


    Nangong Hao''s reaction was very fast. After his attack was blocked, he immediately launched the next attack, which was like a drizzle.


    Gu Feng saw that Nangong Hao''s attack suddenly became faster, and it was also very powerful and difficult to deal with. But the old style is no longer the old style. He is also very experienced under the training of Cheng Wu. Jiudieshuanshan boxing is constantly waving, like a storm to nangonghao!


    The best defense is attack!


    After nangonghao''s attack was blocked twice, he felt that the strength of Gufeng''s attack had gradually become stronger. He was shocked.


    However, Nangong Hao''s mouth soon began to smile. If you win without pressure, it''s really boring. Even or more powerful than him, that''s what Nangong Hao wants! Only by fighting with such people can we improve our strength quickly and know where our shortcomings are.


    Jiudieshuoshan boxing is more powerful than one fist! Although Nangong Hao was able to resist it at the beginning, when he hit the eighth punch, the eight kilos of force directly shook it out!


    Nangong Hao''s arms were numb, but his heart was very happy, and he cried out: "good!"


    Wenshan and Baique can''t help looking at each other, thinking that this ancient style is also a monster. They thought Gufeng would lose to nangonghao as soon as they did, but now the scene is very clear, that is, nangonghao suffered a loss under Gufeng''s hand.


    Gu Feng was not in the mood to talk to Nangong Hao. The ninth fist, jiudieshuanshan fist, the strongest one, hit him!


    After Gu Feng entered the peak of martial arts, he would have enough strength to play a complete set of jiudieshuanshan boxing. Of course, to be able to play the ninth is not to reach the peak of jiudieshuanshan boxing. The peak of jiudieshuanshan boxing is that it can swing any fist at any time!


    And such a realm of ancient style is obviously not achieved, but he hit one punch after another, and the superposed power can not be underestimated.


    However, the heart of the ancient style also acquiesced that after a period of time, I will be able to shake the mountain jiudiequan skillfully.


    Seeing the ninth punch coming, Nangong Hao can''t help changing his color. He didn''t expect that the power of ancient style was so strong.


    "Ha! I can''t believe that you can also master martial arts, and you can use it perfectly! Then I''ll show you my martial arts next! "


    Feeling the strength of the ancient style, nangonghao could not help but be excited for a while.


    "Blow at the sky!"


    Nangong Haoqi thousand clouds, with the strength of the whole body, a blow out, also in the martial arts provocation, burst out of extremely strong power.


    At this moment, Wenshan and Baique can''t help holding their breath, because they feel that this is a decisive move. But, in the end, which of them will win?


    "Boom!"


    Although Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are only the top martial artists in the martial arts world, how can they compete with each other in the peak power?


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao were shocked to retreat, and an invisible wave swept through them. Every time they stepped back, they would leave a three inch deep footprint.


    Seeing this change, Wenshan and Baique could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and muttering: "these two are abnormal!"


    Now they also realize that they are also geniuses, but there is still a big gap between them. It can be seen from the battle between Gu Feng and Nangong Hao.


    After the ancient wind stabilized his figure, he could not help taking a deep breath, and suddenly a bloody smell came from his body. In the same way, the Qi and blood in the body are also rolling, which makes the ancient wind uncomfortable.


    As for Nangong Hao, he is not feeling well now, which is similar to the situation of Gufeng. However, he didn''t look as heavy as the ancient wind, but excited!


    "Ancient style! Good! I''m only one step away from spiritual cultivation. I didn''t expect that you would have such fighting power soon after you entered the peak of martial arts. It''s really fun! " Nangong Hao said with a loud smile.


    The corner of ancient wind''s mouth also slightly cocked up, way: "you are not bad, we also want to continue to fight?"


    By this time, Gu Feng didn''t think it was meaningful to fight any more, because they had already lost most of their strength after the move they just made. Even if it goes on again, I''m afraid it''s a draw.


    "Of course! You are more powerful than I can imagine. So, I''m going to do my best to deal with you! " Nangong Hao laughs.


    Gu Feng clenched his fist, looked at Nangong Hao warily, and said: "in this case, then we will continue."


    Since Nangong Hao is going to continue this battle, the ancient style will naturally accompany him to the end. Even though nangonghao is close to spiritual realm, ancient customs will not be afraid of it!


    Even if Nangong Hao has the power of great power now, what can he do? Self confidence, experience can make up for their own shortcomings!


    However, Nangong Hao is very belligerent. He has experienced many battles, which is better than the ancient style. In that aspect, the ancient style seems to be slightly inadequate.


    Nangong Hao''s words made Wenshan and Baique look ugly. It turned out that Nangong Hao didn''t show all his strength in the battle just now. And in this way, they are all defeated, so Nangong Hao''s full strength, how terrible will it be? And how big is the gap between them?


    Thinking of these, Wenshan and Baique can''t help but blush.


    Gu Feng has become extremely serious. Nangong Hao has been so powerful just now before he used all his strength. If he did his best, how terrible would it be?


    Gu Feng didn''t know about these, but he knew that it would be a very difficult battle next. However, Gu Feng is still full of confidence, he is not so easy to give up!


    When you meet such a powerful opponent among your peers, even Gufeng can''t help but feel excited for a while!


    "Gu Feng, you should be careful. If you are not my opponent, you should admit defeat as soon as possible, or you will be hurt at that time, which is not good!" When Nangong Hao said this, he was very proud, but he didn''t mean to be contemptuous.


    Ancient wind is a little smile, said: "although put the horse is!"


    Nangong Hao nodded slightly, but his smile looked strange. At the same time, he gradually appeared behind a tiger head virtual shadow!

 Chapter 99

    "No wonder Nangong Hao said that he was close to the realm of spiritual cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was able to unite tiger spirit! Looking at the degree of solidity, I think it won''t be long before I can break through my own realm and become spiritual cultivation! " White sparrow can''t help but some surprised said.


    Wenshan also nodded and said, "yes, such a solid tiger spirit is awakening."


    Looking at the tiger head shadow behind Nangong Hao, the heart of Gufeng can''t help sinking. Although Chu town was able to gather bear spirit at the beginning, it was very dark. It seemed that the wind could blow away. But the tiger spirit of nangonghao is very solid, just like real existence. Especially that pair of pupils, very infiltration, let people fear!


    "Gu Feng, you can force me to condense tiger spirit to enhance attack against you. It''s enough to admit that you are powerful! Even if you lose in the end, it''s an honor! " Nangong haolang''s voice, perhaps because of the tiger spirit, his tone, full of the majesty of the king!


    It''s just a faint smile. Failure is failure. There''s no saying that failure is glory! Moreover, he is not defeated yet!


    "Just let it go!" The old style is full of passion. Now, he has no fear of nangonghao and is also full of fighting spirit.


    Nangong Hao raised his mouth slightly and said: "I know you must be equally aggressive and want to beat me in this state. I''m looking forward to it. Even if you lose, don''t care. If I can''t unite tiger spirit, I''m afraid I can''t win you! "


    Gufeng sneers, saying that is useless. Everything has to be said after the battle. Now it''s just a waste of time!


    Nangong Hao also seems to see the ancient wind, seems to be a little impatient, and no longer continue to wordy, once again rushed to the ancient wind.


    "Tiger down the mountain!"


    Nangong Hao looks like a fierce tiger at the moment. In addition, the virtual shadow behind him is full of the breath of the king. At the moment, he also shows his fangs, and the fierce breath also comes to his face.


    Now Nangong Hao is a fierce tiger in the eyes of Gufeng. His hands are as sharp as a pair of claws.


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum, and immediately started the windblast step. The speed suddenly doubled. First, he had to avoid the attack of Nangong Hao.


    However, the ancient style is still slow.


    "Tear!" Suddenly, the clothes in front of Gu Feng''s chest were torn open, and the blood color could be seen under the clothes. Obviously, Gu Feng suffered a loss in the fight just now.


    "Get out of the way?" Nangong Hao couldn''t help looking at the ancient style standing in front of him with disbelief, his eyes full of doubts. It seems that this situation is completely unexpected.


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth is slightly tilted up. It doesn''t look like much, but it''s constantly complaining in my heart. Because he felt that Nangong Hao''s aggressiveness increased a lot under the blessing of tiger spirit. If it fell on him, I''m afraid he would have to take off a layer of skin even if he didn''t die.


    Wenshan and Baique both can''t help but take a breath. The battle between Gufeng and nangonghao has a great impact on them. Today''s situation is what they didn''t expect.


    "These two people are abnormal. It seems that we both have to work hard. Don''t be too far away from them." The white sparrow said with a bitter smile.


    Wenshan nodded and said, "they are both the objects of our study. In the past, we thought how strong we were in our own place, but now it seems that they are just a drop in the ocean."


    With this understanding, Wenshan and Baique can''t help laughing bitterly. After they came to the war soul courtyard of Wangdu, they realized what it means to be a real man and a heaven!


    "It''s very fast, so I''ll see if you can still dodge the next move." Nangong Hao licked his lips and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng didn''t answer, but he was ready to fight immediately, because now he can''t be a little careless. Now the most important thing is that his talent seems to be weak and useless in the battle. Therefore, he is inferior to nangonghao.


    As for that strange magic power, Gufeng didn''t think it was necessary to take it out in such a battle. That strange magic power is powerful, and it''s also a life-saving card of ancient style. How can he easily take it out?


    "Starve the tiger to eat!"


    With a low roar, Nangong Hao pounced on Gufeng again. His attack did not look much different from the last one, but his strength, momentum and speed were greatly improved.


    Especially that momentum, let Wenshan and white sparrow can''t help shivering.


    Now nangonghao is like a tiger, and also a hungry tiger! It is self-evident how powerful and terrifying it is for hungry tigers to come out looking for food.


    But Gu Feng was not directly frightened by Nangong Hao''s momentum. At the same time, he quickly analyzed it in his heart. He felt that now was not the time to hit hard, and he had to dodge the blow.


    But what''s the point of avoiding? So, now Gufeng has an idea in mind, that is to fight hard!


    Even if you lose, what''s the point? It''s meaningless to just avoid. And they are not fighting to death, just a small contest. And such a contest, you can also try their new understanding!


    "Instant shadow killing technique!"


    Gu Feng gave a low drink, his hands suddenly became claws, and rushed to Nangong Hao.


    The instant shadow extreme kill technique originally provided instant acceleration. In addition, the ancient wind used the fast wind step, and the speed increased again. It immediately appeared in front of Nangong Hao''s eyes.


    Before and after arriving at nangonghao, Gu Feng grabs nangonghao''s neck with his paw. As long as he holds nangonghao''s neck, the battle will be over.


    It''s just that the planning is good, and the speed of Gufeng is fast enough, but Nangong Hao is not a weak man. He directly "slaps" Gufeng''s hand. Suddenly, Gufeng''s arm feels almost broken, and he can''t make any further progress!


    At this time, Nangong Hao is also unreasonable, the other hand is quickly to the heart of the past.


    I''m surprised to see the old style. If I go on fighting like this, I will only suffer from myself!


    Gu Feng made a quick decision. He didn''t dare to fight any more. He quickly retreated to the back. Only in this way could he escape.


    Nangong Hao can''t help looking at Gu Feng in surprise. He didn''t expect that his attack was evaded by him. It''s really incredible.


    "Ha ha! You really have two talents! But now it seems that I rely on tiger spirit to suppress you. But your speed is very fast, I want to take you, it is not easy Nangong Hao said very heavily that he also analyzed the current situation very clearly.


    Gu Feng just smile, at the same time, the pain from his arm makes him frown. Although the bone in the arm has not been broken, the pain is not what ordinary people can bear. It is almost the same as the pain of breaking.


    Moreover, Nangong Hao''s attack was blessed by his tiger spirit, and his attack was very powerful.


    Ancient style some bitter smile way: "tiger spirit attack, really strong."


    Tiger spirit is famous for attacking, and people who can awaken these talents are extremely strong in attacking.


    "However, it''s useless to attack fiercely. Your speed is very fast. If I can''t catch up with you, no matter how strong I am, it''s useless." So is Nangong Hao.


    Gu Feng nodded. It''s true. If he doesn''t get entangled with Nangong Hao, when he can''t use the tiger spirit continuously and his strength is exhausted, it will be much easier for him to win. However, that result is not what the ancient style wants!


    Gu Feng took a step forward, at the same time, he gathered his whole strength and said in a deep voice: "in that case, let''s make a move to win."


    These words make Nangong Hao can''t help but be stunned. Their advantage is very obvious. They are strong in attack, and the ancient style is speed!


    But now Gufeng wants to fight against himself on his own merits. Isn''t that a way to die?


    However, this is what Nangong Hao wants. After a while, he will not be able to maintain the tiger spirit. At that time, he will be defeated. After all, Nangong Hao is just a top warrior. The tiger spirit has not yet been fully condensed and awakened, so it can''t be used for a long time!


    "Good!" Nangong gave a loud and forthright drink and hit Gufeng directly.


    Wenshan and Baique can''t help but hold their breath and stare at them. At the same time, they are also curious about who will win in the end!


    Nangong Hao''s attack is fierce, and although Gufeng doesn''t show much strength in the attack, he must not be pretending that he is confident!


    Nangong Hao''s fist looks ordinary, but it contains all his strength. With the blessing of tiger spirit, it can almost be said that it is beyond the power of Wanjun. A top warrior can attack.


    But the old style and the old well without waves, is to split a palm, tit for tat!


    "Chun Yuan Zhang!"


    Nangong Hao''s fist is like a tiger''s paw, and his fierce breath is like a whirlwind. If he is below the high-level martial arts, his flesh will be torn directly!


    But there is no ancient style, not moving like a mountain, also ordinary, but it gives people a very calm feeling!


    "Boom!"


    Fist palm collision!


    Nangong Hao''s fist suddenly burst out the true meaning. Countless fierce breath, like sharp tiger claws, constantly attacked the ancient style''s meat palm, trying to tear it apart.


    But the ancient style''s meat palm is like a mountain at this time. No matter how the tiger claws are torn, it has no use and can''t be shaken!


    At that time, Nangong Hao was shocked. Is this really the defense of the peak warrior?


    But Nangong Hao soon realized another thing, that is, he was afraid to lose!

 Chapter 100

    In ancient times, Nangong Hao''s fists are extremely aggressive under the bonus of tiger spirit. Ordinary top fighters can''t resist it at all, but his flesh palm doesn''t move like a mountain. No matter how fierce Nangong Hao''s attack is, he can''t shake half a point!


    The corner of the ancient style''s mouth also can''t help but slightly stir up, this pure yuan palm is really powerful. He immediately tried again, and suddenly felt that his whole body''s strength seemed to be emptied, but the powerful anti shock force was just like the wave of anger, which made Nangong Hao fly out.


    As Nangong Hao retreated, he fell to the ground, and his blood and blood were churning. At the same time, he had no power to maintain the tiger spirit. He fell to the ground with a dim look and looked at the ancient wind in surprise.


    As a result, what they didn''t expect was that Gu Feng won a great victory and sent Nangong Hao, who was almost half spirited, out. And the result is naturally very obvious, Nangong Hao lost!


    Wenshan and Baique are hard to accept for a while. They have suffered from nangonghao and know how powerful he is. But he lost to Gufeng, which indirectly shows how strong Gufeng is!


    Gu Feng takes back his palm and looks at it in a daze. This pure yuan palm has been practising for many years, and has always thought that its greater effect is to get through its own meridians, but now it seems that this heavy power is still extremely powerful. Now he is just a top martial artist, and can only exert 20% of his power. If he becomes a spiritual practitioner, and his power will soar, how terrible and powerful will this palm power be?!


    It''s true that Huang Jie''s inferior martial arts skills are worthy of the rank. Although he can only use 20% of his strength, it''s really rare to defeat the top martial arts who have gathered tiger spirit.


    With the massiness of the pure yuan palm, the heart of the ancient style has settled down. Seriously speaking, in the same realm, the people who are his opponents are probably a very small part. Although he defeated nangonghao, Gufeng didn''t have any expansion in his heart, because he knew that there were people outside and there was heaven outside!


    Nangong Hao took a deep breath and calmed down his mind. He recalled that Gufeng''s paw was as still as a mountain under his strongest attack, and he beat himself back. His strength was really terrible. He soon accepted the reality and knew that he was not the opponent of the ancient style!


    Nangong Hao is not the one who can''t afford to lose. He immediately stood up, arched his hand to Gufeng, and said with a smile, "brother Gu, I''ve learned his excellent moves. In the future, you will be the head of our dormitory. If you need to run errands, just tell us. But if we are bullied, you have to take it out for us. "


    Gu Feng can''t help smiling, but his name has changed. He knows that he has been recognized by Nangong Hao.


    Wenshan and Baique came back to their senses at this time, knowing that Gufeng had become the final winner.


    "Nangong, you don''t have to. Since we live together, we should support each other and advance and retreat together." The ancient wind says lightly.


    It''s impossible to command anyone. Although the other side is willing to gamble and admit defeat, Gufeng has no idea of persuading his subordinates. Most importantly, it''s best to be able to get along with your new friends.


    Nangong Hao waved his hand and said, "brother Gu, I''m willing to accept defeat. You''ll be our boss in the future."


    This makes Gu Feng laugh bitterly. He is not ready to be the boss yet. It''s a bit sudden.


    "But don''t be happy too early, brother Gu. In a month''s time, I will challenge you again. Whether you can succeed in becoming the boss depends on your strength." Nangong Hao is still full of war at this moment.


    Lost to Gu Feng, Nangong Hao naturally has some unwilling. Since this rule was established by himself, he would not violate it. In addition, Nangong Hao''s mind is also very clear, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to surpass the old style in the battle in the short term, and he doesn''t have no chance in a month''s buffer time.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    In the first World War a month later, Gu Feng knew that Nangong Hao would go all out to practice in the coming days. Naturally, he could not fall behind. He had to urge himself to grow up quickly. Otherwise, he will be overtaken by Nangong Hao, and his face will be a little ugly.


    What''s more, Gu Feng can''t explain himself in his heart. Being surpassed by others can only show that he hasn''t worked hard enough!


    Nangong Hao raised his fist with a smile and said: "very good!"


    "I think we''re all tired today. Let''s go back and have a rest first. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Wenshan immediately nodded and said, "what brother Gu said is that I''m tired today. Now I''d better go back and have a rest."


    Gu Feng smiles and goes to the dormitory. Nangong Hao three people followed closely and returned to the dormitory.


    After returning to the bedroom, after a simple grooming, Gu Feng sits on his bed, ready to enter a settled state and continue to practice pure yuan palm. In today''s battle with Nangong Hao, Gu Feng realized the power of this pure yuan palm and was ready to continue to practice.


    "Brother Gu, it seems that your strength is not unreasonable. I can''t imagine that you are ready to continue to practice just after the first World War." The white sparrow said with some self mockery.


    Originally, Nangong Hao was still a little unwilling. Seeing that Gu Feng was so diligent, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was defeated. Gu Feng has talent and works so hard. Why should he be defeated in his own hands?


    Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes and said, "cultivation is not a day''s work, but today I don''t practice. I can only make up for it now."


    We need to persevere in our cultivation. If we practice intermittently, our achievements will not be so high. And it''s also sailing against the current. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid it won''t take long to be surpassed by others.


    Gu Feng also made up his mind that he would surpass all the talents of the war soul academy and become the first person of the war soul Academy of Lingnan. Then he would be qualified to enter the war soul Academy!


    "Brother Gu said that cultivation is a matter of tired days and months, which can''t be delayed. Originally, I thought I would work harder and surpass you in a month, but now it seems that I''m really far behind. " Nangong Hao said with a bitter smile.


    The ancient style is indifferent, waved his hand and said: "let''s encourage each other. Your family background and foundation are much better than mine. I can only say that diligence can make up for clumsiness. "


    This made the three people laugh bitterly. It seems that their family background is much stronger than the ancient style, but the gap of strength is huge, and only nangonghao is close to the ancient style.


    "You''re freaks. One is better than the other. It seems that I''m at the bottom." Wenshan sighed and said helplessly.


    Nangong Hao glanced at Wenshan and said, "if you give up on yourself, you will only be thrown away by us. It''s impossible for you to catch up with us at that time. Now we are all top martial artists, and the gap is not big. As long as we are willing to work hard and have talented spirit roots, there is nothing worse than us. "


    "Yes, Wenshan, you are not necessarily inferior to us in your life and practice. You were just frightened by those elder martial brothers because of your eyesight. As long as you work hard, you will get something. " Gufeng laughs.


    For Wenshan, the first impression of Gufeng is very good. For this simple and honest man, he still doesn''t care. He thinks it''s very good to practice hard together.


    Wenshan nodded and said, "you are right, but the first thing I want to surpass is the white sparrow. White sparrow, you have to be careful and work hard. Don''t be easily overtaken by me. It''ll be meaningless then. "


    "You may rest assured that my goal is nangonghao. Whether you can surpass me at that time depends on whether you work hard enough." White sparrow said with a smile.


    Feel this good atmosphere, the heart of the ancient wind is also very comfortable. Come to the war soul courtyard, what you want is this kind of atmosphere. Only in this atmosphere can we urge people to make progress together.


    "White sparrow, if you want to catch up with me, you have to work harder, at least twice as hard as me." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    "Certainly," said the white sparrow


    "It''s useless to say so much now. We''ll know each other''s progress after a month. Ha ha!" Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Wenshan and Baique nodded one after another. That''s true. No matter how much they say now, it doesn''t make much sense. After a month''s efforts, in the battle after a month, everything will be clear.


    "In this case, I also began to practice, and strive to enter the spiritual realm as soon as possible, then I will be able to crush the three of you, ha ha!" Wenshan suddenly said with some delusions.


    White sparrow said with a smile: "now you don''t even know what your gifted dexterity is, and you still want to be the first one to become a spiritual practitioner. It''s just wishful thinking, ha ha!"


    "Awakening talent is just a moment. Maybe one day I''ll feel it. You''ll see." Wenshan waved his fist and looked unwilling.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "then we''ll wait and see. Don''t be the last one among us to become a spiritual practitioner, ha ha!"


    Gu Feng can''t help but smile. He doesn''t chat with them any more. He is calm and ready to enter the cultivation state.


    "Can ancient customs be in it?" Suddenly, a very discordant voice came in from outside the door.


    At that time, Nangong Hao and others'' faces could not help changing. They all looked at Gufeng. On the first day of Gufeng''s coming, who was it that the other party was looking for trouble at this time.

 Chapter 101

    Who is the owner of this voice? Gu Feng naturally hears it. It''s Zhu Yunjie, an uninvited guest who came to the dining hall to have dinner with Qin Ling this evening!


    Gu Feng didn''t expect that Zhu Yunjie would come to trouble so soon. Although Gu Feng lost a lot of strength in the battle with Nangong Hao just now, after a period of rest, he has almost recovered. Even if Zhu Yunjie really wants to fight now, he is not afraid.


    Gu Feng immediately got up and went outside. When he opened the door, he saw Zhu Yunjie looking at himself with high spirits. He had no original color of modesty, but only arrogance and flying. Behind Zhu Yunjie, there are two people, one high and one low.


    After a little look at them, Gu Feng has a very clear understanding of their strength, a high-level warrior and a peak warrior. They are standing behind Zhu Yunjie, probably his younger brother.


    The appearance of Zhu Yunjie and his voice just now don''t sound very kind. I''m afraid he''s looking for trouble.


    At this time, Nangong Hao and others also stood up. After the battle just now, although they didn''t say much, they lived in the same place, which can be said that they were united. Since someone came to find the trouble of Gufeng, the three of them would not hesitate to come out.


    "Gufeng, I want to talk to you about something. Come with me." Zhu Yunjie said coldly and arrogantly, with an irresistible tone.


    This voice disgusts Gu Feng very much, and he also dislikes Zhu Yunjie''s style most. This kind of person is similar to Chu Zhen. He thinks he is great because of his birth.


    Nangong Hao also heard Zhu Yunjie''s unkind voice. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as saying. He obviously came for trouble. He immediately walked behind Gu Feng and said, "do you need our help?"


    Although Nangong Hao is belligerent, he is still very rational. This is a matter of ancient style. Naturally, he also needs to ask for his advice first.


    At the same time, Baique and Wenshan immediately stood up and looked at the ancient wind.


    The four of them are all top martial artists, and their strength is much stronger than Zhu Yunjie''s, which is enough to crush them. As soon as Gufeng opened his mouth, they could beat the three severely. This is Nangong Hao''s way of doing things. He had emphasized it when Wenshan and Baique arrived.


    "Thank you very much. No need." The ancient wind says lightly.


    A little Zhu Yunjie, the ancient wind has not yet put it in the eyes.


    Zhu Yunjie can''t help but feel surprised. He didn''t expect that when Gu Feng first arrived, he had a good relationship with the people in his bedroom, and he was still in the same breath. It was really difficult to find trouble for him. However, he soon thought of the same taste. I''m afraid these four people have no life experience. That''s why they are so united.


    And now Gufeng has also rejected their good intentions, so Zhu Yunjie is also confident.


    "Come with me." Zhu Yunjie seemed to be giving an order. Then he turned and walked out.


    At this time, Gu Feng felt that since Zhu Yunjie had come to the door, he should also get rid of the trouble. Anyway, he will come sooner or later, and solve it sooner or later.


    After walking to the courtyard, Zhu Yunjie stopped.


    Ancient wind also stopped, way: "have what matter, say directly, need not detour."


    Zhu Yunjie raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth slightly, which made him very satisfied. He slowly turned around and looked at the ancient style with a condescending attitude.


    "It''s easy to talk to cool people. You have self-knowledge and it''s wonderful." Zhu Yunjie said.


    Gu Feng didn''t speak. He just looked at him. Gu Feng wanted to see what Zhu Yunjie wanted to say.


    Zhu Yunjie snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "you are a smart man. I think you should know that I have a crush on Qin Ling."


    "I know, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me." The ancient wind says lightly.


    It really has nothing to do with the ancient style. He can''t say anything about Qin Ling''s feelings. After all, it''s Qin Ling''s freedom. And he and Qin Ling are just friends. Of course, if someone wants to trouble Qin Ling, Gu Feng will be the first one to step forward.


    Zhu Yunjie nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are really smart. If I say so, you will know how to answer me."


    Gu Feng sneers. He just tells the truth. He doesn''t think much about it. However, looking at Zhu Yunjie''s appearance, it seems that he thinks more.


    "I appreciate you very much. Be my little brother. Although I, Zhu Yunjie, am not the son of any big power in this king''s capital, I still have a small strength. It''s not a big problem to cover you. " Zhu Yunjie said.


    Gu Feng sneered, coldly spit out two words: "idiot!"


    This made Zhu Yunjie''s face look ugly. Just now, the old style was very gentle. Now, his attitude has suddenly changed 360 degrees, which is hard to understand.


    "How did you talk to Master Zhu! You want to die, don''t you The tall man pointed angrily at the ancient nose.


    The short high-level warrior snorted coldly and said, "boy, don''t be unkind. We master Zhu think highly of you. It''s your blessing! If you are against us, be careful of your own bitches


    Hearing this, Gu Feng sneered. Bitch? Isn''t it cheap to follow the crowd and be a running dog like them? It''s really hard for him to understand this theory!


    "Bitches? Hehe, but it''s better than being a running dog without dignity. " The old wind replied coldly.


    This made the two warriors behind Zhu Yunjie''s face change. Gu Feng said it just right. They couldn''t fight back.


    Zhu Yunjie''s eyebrows can''t help wringing. I didn''t expect that this ancient style was still a smart person. But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if there is no obedient dog. He doesn''t lack running dogs.


    Zhu Yunjie took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He said calmly, "OK, it''s ok if you don''t want to follow me."


    Gu Feng didn''t speak, just looked at Zhu Yunjie lightly. At the same time, he was also disgusted by the two martial artists. Is Zhu Yunjie the onion? The war soul hospital is a thicker thigh. It''s a real loss to be a running dog with such a person.


    "If you are willing to tell me about Qin Ling, I will still thank you." Zhu Yunjie knew that Gu Feng didn''t eat hard, and his tone became softer.


    In the face of Zhu Yunjie''s attitude change, Gu Feng remained unmoved and said coldly, "I''m sorry, Qin Ling and I haven''t known each other for a long time


    Although Gu Feng''s words are very soft, they also tell Zhu Yunjie another news, that is, no comment.


    At that time, Zhu Yunjie''s brow sank and he seemed to be a little unhappy. This guy seems to have gone too far.


    "Are you interested in Qin Ling?" Zhu Yunjie asked coldly.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "no, you think too much."


    Zhu Yunjie could not help frowning. Thinking of the scene tonight, he could not help feeling strange. However, where does Zhu Yunjie know about the relationship between Gu Feng and Qin Ling? A few things down, it can be said that in the heart of Qin Ling has identified the ancient wind of this friend.


    "Since you have no idea about Qin Ling, why can''t you get along with me?" Zhu Yunjie asked.


    Gu Feng said: "I really don''t know. I can only depend on my own efforts in terms of feelings. If you want to know something from me, don''t try. I won''t help you."


    "Boy! It seems that you really owe me a beating! " The tall man said discontentedly, at the same time, he could not help rubbing his fists and demonstrating to Gufeng.


    Gu Feng just has a cold eyebrow. If he really wants to fight, he won''t be afraid of this minion. Even if he is not in the heyday, there is no big problem in taking care of these three people. Gu Feng has such confidence!


    Of course, Gu Feng also adopted a policy of ignoring dog barking. After all, it was Zhu Yunjie who finally decided.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are really interested in Qin Ling, but you dare not say it. " Zhu Yunjie suddenly sneered and said.


    Gu Feng looks at the noisy Zhu Yunjie and raises his mouth slightly at the same time. Now the situation in his mind is very clear, I''m afraid it really needs to be solved.


    "Boy, I warn you, you''d better stay away from Qin Ling in the future! Qin Ling is the one I like. Don''t dream. Toads want to eat swan meat. They are delusional! " Zhu Yunjie''s attitude suddenly changed greatly and became very indifferent.


    Zhu Yunjie''s sudden turn of face didn''t frighten the ancient style. He didn''t see such a scene. At the beginning, Chu Chengfang was two levels higher than him, and the hatred of killing his son didn''t scare Gu Feng, let alone a little Zhu Yunjie?


    "But what if I don''t?" The ancient wind said indifferently.


    There are not many friends of Gu Feng. Qin Ling is the only one. With Zhu Yunjie''s words, he has to stay away from her. Is that possible?


    Zhu Yunjie''s face turned to one side again, and said coldly: "if you don''t know good or bad, then be careful of your dog legs! I, Zhu Yunjie, do what I say! "


    "Do you hear me! Stay away from Qin Ling, or we''ll kill you! " The tall man pretended to be a tiger.


    The short man was not willing to fall behind. He also yelled, "yes! You are just a local chicken and a local dog. The light of the little firefly doesn''t compete with the bright moon of Master Zhu! "


    Listening to his younger brother''s praise, Zhu Yunjie''s vanity has also been greatly satisfied.


    Gu Feng sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "in that case, we can have a try now."


    He didn''t want to fight any more, but the other side really bullied people too much. If he didn''t do it, he thought he was really good at bullying!


    Zhu Yunjie''s eyebrows can''t help picking. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng was so straightforward, so he asked for the first World War.

 Chapter 102

    However, this can be said to have hit the nail on the head. If it''s such a small threat, Gufeng may not be obedient, but if he can beat him up, let him know his strength and teach him a lesson, then he will be honest and dare not go to Qin Ling easily.


    The tall man didn''t expect Gu Feng to be so straightforward. He also knew that all the people who could enter the war soul Academy had gifted spiritual roots. Naturally, they were trained by their own families. Their strength was not bad. They were all geniuses.


    Although ancient customs are the same, they are not?


    "Boy, it seems that you really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t be obedient." The tall man rubbed his fingers and suddenly made a "crackling" sound, and his expression became fierce.


    The short man was also active and eager to try. Although there was a certain gap between the high-level martial arts and the peak martial arts, there was no peak martial arts around him? When the time comes, they will be two against one, so it''s not easy for them to win the ancient style? At that time, I was able to show myself in front of Mr. Zhu. Why not?


    At the same time, he stepped back a few steps. Lingyuan Jue immediately started to work, and the spirit power in his body was quickly mobilized. He was full of all kinds of human bodies and could start at any time.


    "Mr. Zhu, this boy is just a local dog from a small place. I don''t need to worry. Let Li Jun teach him a lesson and let him know that you can''t be provoked by anyone." The tall man asked respectfully.


    Zhu Yunjie nodded with a smile and said, "OK, Li Jun, you can go with Zhou Tao. Take care of him quickly. Don''t waste time."


    "Yes." Li Jun and Zhou Tao answered with a grim smile. At the same time, they also took a step forward and blocked Zhu Yunjie behind them.


    A top martial arts player and a high-level martial arts player, such a lineup in chuiyun city can be said to be extremely luxurious, but in the war soul hospital, it is only the lowest existence. At the same time, their paper strength is better than the ancient style, he can''t get good.


    But Gufeng was not afraid of them, the corners of his mouth rose, at the same time, his strength was quickly injected into his fist, ready to start at any time.


    "By the way, this boy is a hard bone, I''m very happy, so you must soften his bones!" Zhu Yunjie said coldly.


    "To order!" Li Jun and Zhou Tao responded.


    Even if Zhu Yunjie doesn''t say that, they will do the same. The worse the ancient style is beaten, the happier Zhu Yunjie will be. As long as Zhu Yunjie is happy, will they lose their benefits?


    At the same time, they are also glad that Gu Feng doesn''t know good or bad, otherwise, how can they find such a good performance opportunity? In a word, they want to thank Gufeng.


    "Boy, I''ve offended Mr. Zhu. I won''t break your leg today!" Li Jun said sternly.


    Zhou Tao was not willing to show his weakness and said, "ha ha, it''s not only legs, but also hands."


    Hearing these two people''s words, Gu Feng couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. They look very confident. I don''t know if their strength is as strong as their confidence!


    "Noisy! Have you finished The old wind asked coldly.


    Li Jun and Zhou Tao naturally did not finish, they still have some cruel words not put out!


    But Gu Feng was not ready to continue talking with them. He sneered and said, "if you finish, then you are ready to be beaten."


    "Ha ha! Arrogance After listening to Gu Feng''s words, Li Jun was very angry and rushed directly to Gu Feng. He was very fierce.


    When Zhou Tao saw that Li Jun had started, he was naturally not willing to fall behind. This is a great opportunity to prove and show himself. How can Li Jun take all the limelight by himself? Therefore, Zhou Tao also followed closely, boxing style, to attack the past.


    The corners of Zhu Yunjie''s mouth also rose slightly, looking very comfortable. At the same time, his eyes also burst out a very cruel look. In his opinion, ancient customs are just countrymen. How can he compete with himself for beauty? What''s more, the boy doesn''t know what to do. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know how he got his reputation!


    Although Li Jun and Zhou Tao are his running dogs, their strength is not weak. A top warrior and a high-level warrior can easily win the ancient style.


    But uncovering the past is somewhat different from what Zhu Yunjie thought. At this moment, the ancient style directly burst out with its own strong speed, and the sole of the foot generates the wind. And when he punches, he also brings a strong wind, whistling in Li Jun''s ear!


    Li Jun was shocked when he saw that the ancient wind suddenly broke out faster than usual, but his idea stopped at this time, because he only felt a touch of black in front of him and fell directly to the ground.


    It can be said that Gu Feng''s fist was merciless just now. In addition to the speed provided by his fast wind step, he was closer to Li Jun. unexpectedly, he hit him on his temple with one fist and knocked him unconscious.


    Zhou Tao saw that Li Jun, who was a higher level than himself, was killed by Gu Feng so easily. Suddenly, he was shocked. Is this man a monster? Why is his fighting power so strong!


    Gu Feng doesn''t give Zhou Tao too much time to think. As soon as he raises his cold eyebrow, his ordinary fist hits Zhou Tao''s forehead. Suddenly, Zhou Tao falls to the ground and his head breaks.


    In addition, the shock of Juli also made Zhou Tao wail and groan painfully.


    Just now Li Jun and Zhou Tao said that Gufeng is a local chicken, but they are vulnerable to Gufeng. So what are they?


    When Zhu Yunjie saw that his two subordinates were defeated so quickly, he was not the opponent of Gufeng, and his face suddenly changed. He obviously underestimated the strength of Gufeng!


    The people who can come to the war soul hospital are not weak. It''s just that Gu Feng is a person who has died several times but has not died. Naturally, it''s impossible to start a small fight. So one move is to kill Li Jun and Zhou Tao.


    "Boy, I really underestimated you. Even if you have two talents, what can you do? No matter how fast you are, you can''t be my opponent! " Zhu Yunjie''s eyes sank and he said in a low voice.


    His little brother was beaten down like this, and then Zhu Yunjie became very angry. Now, he wants to deal with the old style, let him know, he is not easy to provoke!


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth slightly tilted up and said: "you talk a lot of nonsense. What''s the matter? We can see it clearly after the first World War."


    "Good! It seems that you are very confident in your martial arts skills to improve your speed. What''s more, do you think you are the only one who can master martial arts? Unfortunately, I can too! " Zhu Yunjie said with a grim smile.


    The next moment, Zhu Yunjie''s attitude is also one side, eyes staring at the ancient style, fist clenched, crackling.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and then looked at Zhu Yunjie. He wants to see what Zhu Yunjie can do!


    Nangong Hao is only half a step away from spiritual cultivation. He can gather tiger spirit and strengthen his aggressiveness. He is defeated by Gufeng. A little Zhu Yunjie, he really doesn''t see it in his eyes!


    "Drink


    Zhu Yunjie let out a loud drink, rushed up, raised his fist, gathered his fierce strength, and hit him with one punch!


    "Broken mountain!"


    Simple two words, but the power has been greatly improved, with a very strong destructive power!


    "Bang!"


    When Gu Feng punched, he felt a huge force coming, and his arm was almost numb. At the same time, he stepped back a few steps before he could stabilize his body. His blood was boiling and he felt very uncomfortable.


    The power of this fist is almost equal to that of Wanjun. It''s really possible to break the mountain with one fist.


    "Good boy, it''s so strong that I didn''t lose directly. But I''ll see if you can stop me! " Zhu Yunjie said coldly.


    Zhu Yunjie''s mountain breaking power is indeed very powerful. It''s very difficult for ordinary top martial artists to resist. However, the cultivation of Chun Yuan Zhang in recent months has made the foundation of ancient style very stable. It''s still difficult for top martial artists to defeat it easily.


    "Take a beating!" Zhu Yunjie let out a loud drink, and then used the mountain breaking fist again to fight against the ancient style.


    Gu Feng immediately calmed down the rolling Qi and blood in his body. He retreated to the back with a very fast speed by using the fast wind step, and evaded Zhu Yunjie''s attack.


    When Zhu Yunjie failed in this attack, he also revealed a very huge flaw. He was in a small period of exhaustion and could not continue to attack. And Gu Feng''s eyes were also very poisonous. When he saw this, he immediately launched an attack.


    "Instant shadow killing technique!"


    Gu Feng left a shadow in the original place. The next moment, he rushed directly to Zhu Yunjie. His hand immediately became a claw shape, and he hit Zhu Yunjie''s heart with the gesture of a black tiger.


    This time, the ancient style did not show the slightest mercy, to attack!


    "Click!" Zhu Yunjie was hit to fly out, fell to the ground, the floor is like cobweb general, rapid crack.


    At the same time, it was also because of Gu Feng''s full strength. Zhu Yunjie''s heart was greatly impacted and hurt. With a "wow" sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Although Zhu Yunjie is also powerful, he is far from the ancient style in his fighting experience and skills. A small flaw is directly hurt by the ancient style.


    Li Jun and Zhou Tao have now stabilized themselves. After seeing that Zhu Yunjie has also been defeated by Gu Feng, they can''t help but feel shocked. They feel that all this is not true.

 Chapter 103

    Even Zhu Yunjie himself can''t believe that he is the proud son of the king capital. After being trained by his family, how can he lose to a boy in a small border town? This makes him really puzzled. Why on earth is this!


    At the same time, his heart is also some unwilling, by the two younger brothers with that kind of eyes, the heart will be more uncomfortable. Anger once suppressed unwilling, now in Zhu Yunjie''s heart also has only one idea, that is must beat the ancient wind to lie down, in order to prove oneself, lets own younger brother know, oneself is not any person can defeat!


    Therefore, Zhu Yunjie stood up tremblingly, roared, and rushed to Gufeng. At the same time, he showed his own martial arts skills, and hit Gufeng on the head.


    Zhu Yunjie is a top martial artist. In addition to his strength, he also uses his martial arts skills. It''s reasonable for him to achieve great strength. Although Gu Feng is also a top warrior, once his head is hit, it will not explode.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt a strong intention to kill. If he was hit by Zhu Yunjie, he would die immediately!


    At this time, there is a killing opportunity in Gu Feng''s heart. It''s also Gu Feng''s code of conduct that people don''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes. Now Zhu Yunjie is obviously beyond Gu Feng''s tolerance!


    "Instant shadow killing technique!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Feng immediately used this move. His hands were as fierce and accurate as Eagle''s claws!


    The next moment, Gu Feng''s hand firmly grasped Zhu Yunjie''s throat, and picked him up. As for Zhu Yunjie''s fists, when his feet leave the ground, they are unsustainable and disintegrated.


    Where did Zhu Yunjie think that the speed of Gufeng was so fast? He grabbed his own throat as soon as he took it. He grabbed Gufeng''s hand and kept struggling.


    But what''s the use of Zhu Yunjie''s struggle now? Gu Feng''s hand is getting tighter and tighter. As soon as he makes an effort, he can easily pinch Zhu Yunjie''s neck and let him go to the yellow spring.


    When Li Jun and Zhou Tao react, they can''t help but take a breath. They almost can''t see how the ancient style moves, let alone stop it. Moreover, the courage of the ancient style once again restrained them, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    Gu Feng looked at Zhu Yunjie grimly and said, "just now, aren''t you very arrogant? Now, why is there no arrogant strength? "


    "Old style boy! You don''t know what to do. This is the capital of the king! You have completely offended me today. In the future, you can''t do anything in the king''s capital! " Zhu Yunjie''s life is in the hands of Gu Feng, and is still threatening meaninglessly.


    Is Gu Feng afraid of his threat? Of course it''s impossible!


    Gu Feng laughed contemptuously and said: "no matter how powerful your family is, can you go beyond the war soul courtyard?"


    For a moment, Zhu Yunjie was stunned. Indeed, the strength of his family was not as strong as that of the war soul hospital. And the ancient customs only need to be in the war soul courtyard one day, or even the disciples, they dare not act rashly. After all, the fury of the war soul house at that time can''t be borne by their small family!


    "Ha ha! I don''t believe you will stay in the war soul hospital all your life! As long as you leave the war soul hospital, I will make your life worse than death! " Zhu Yunjie said hatefully, but also accompanied by great anger.


    It can also be said that when Zhu Yunjie was so big, it was the ancient style that threw him out in an instant. He was very clear in his heart. Now even if he grasped Zhu Yunjie, there was no great significance. Now the spiritual cultivation disciples of the war soul Institute are coming. They are looking for their own way to kill in front of them.


    "Two elder martial brothers, I''m just trying to compete with Zhu Yunjie. It''s a bit too much. I still hope Haihan." Gufeng grinned and arched his hands to the two disciples.


    After Zhu Yunjie was left behind, he immediately relaxed a lot. At the same time, he coughed incessantly. He looked very uncomfortable and his face became scarlet.


    After seeing the disciples of the war soul academy coming, Zhu Yunjie immediately ran to the two spiritual practitioners'' feet as if he saw a straw. He cried and said, "elder martial brother Zhou Yang, Gufeng is a liar. He really wanted to kill me just now. If you two didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid my life would be here."


    Zhu Yunjie was just high up. Now when he saw two spiritual disciples, he immediately rolled over and knelt down to lick them. Gu Feng just thought it was ridiculous.


    This also confirms another problem, that is, only with strong strength can we be respected. If he is also a spiritual practitioner, does Zhu Yunjie dare to trouble himself?


    "Yes! Two elder martial brothers, where did we see it just now? It''s true that he wants to kill Master Zhu. " Li Jun immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Yang and another man could not help frowning. It was definitely a first-class crime to commit an open attack in the war soul hospital!


    Seeing that they were a little angry, Zhu Yunjie thought that he and Zhou Yang had a little friendship, and immediately added: "two elder martial brothers, this ancient style is beyond recognition. Today, just entering the war soul hospital, they dare to fight against their elder martial brothers. I don''t know what they will do in the future. Now that he has violated the rules of the war soul court, he should be punished again! "


    Gu Feng sneers. Zhu Yunjie is really shameless, and the villains complain first.


    "Ancient customs, you know sin!" Zhou Yang eyebrows a horizontal, cold voice cheers a way.


    All of a sudden, the strong pressure made Gu Feng almost breathless, very uncomfortable, but how could he compromise easily?


    Gu Feng straightened his waist and said, "I don''t know the crime. What''s my crime?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, can you hear that this boy is so unreasonable and unreasonable when he makes a mistake? He doesn''t take you two seriously. If you don''t teach him a good lesson, he doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!" Zhu Yunjie said.


    Zhou Yang and another man''s brows wrinkled. Gu Feng''s attitude really didn''t put them in the eye. Of course, they think so. After all, all the new disciples are respectful to them. It''s really rare to see someone as honest as Gu Feng and not afraid at all.


    Zhou Yang snorted coldly and said, "ancient customs, you should be beheaded for violating the rules of war soul courtyard."


    With this opening, Zhou Yang directly sentenced Gu Feng to death.


    Gu Feng''s brows immediately wrinkled together, and he also sneered in his heart. The atmosphere of the war soul courtyard is really similar to what he said when he met the old man outside. Today, I just came in and met such a thing. It''s ridiculous.


    When Zhu Yunjie heard that Zhou Yang had made such a decision, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou is wise. These ferocious people don''t deserve to be disciples of our war soul Academy. They should kill and throw them out to feed wild dogs!" Zhu Yunjie said.


    Gu Feng clenched his fists, and now he encountered such a situation, which he never thought of.


    "Two elder martial brothers, are you going to sentence me to death for this one-sided statement? Is this war soul courtyard such a unreasonable place? " Gu Feng naturally won''t be ready to die easily. At the same time, he also roared out his doubts.


    It''s Zhu Yunjie who is looking for trouble. In the end, he is in endless trouble. How can he swallow this tone easily?


    Zhou Yang raised his mouth and said, "hum! Truth? I don''t need you to teach me the truth. I''ve been in the war soul Academy for two years, and I know better than you! When I came here, I saw that you were ready to kill Zhu Yunjie. If we hadn''t stopped you in time, I''m afraid you would have really killed him. Do you mean that if you have killed people at that time, we will convict you again? "


    "We can see everything clearly. Do you still want to sophistry?" Another disciple snapped.


    The ancient wind sneers, the war soul courtyard is really a place full of good and bad people. Unexpectedly, it''s too much to want to sentence yourself to death.


    At the same time, Gufeng''s heart is also laughing at himself. This war soul hospital is really a place of right and wrong!


    If you compromise, you can still get along here. If you don''t, it''s easy to die young without a strong background.

 Chapter 104

    "Ha ha, don''t you ask the cause of this?" Gu Feng laughs coldly and stares at Zhou Yang with his fierce eyes.


    How is it possible to want the life of Gufeng? If today Zhou Yang is really ready to kill himself indiscriminately, he is not afraid to make trouble in the war soul courtyard. After all, in such a situation, he can''t admit his life!


    Zhu Yunjie sneered and asked: "Gu Feng, do you think the two elder martial brothers are blind? Can''t their eyes see what''s going on? Do you think your one-sided words can muddle through? "


    When Zhou Yang and another person heard this, they felt a little upset. They are not blind. When they came in just now, they could see all this clearly. And after hearing the sound here, he came to see Gu Feng strangling Zhu Yunjie''s neck and ready to kill him.


    "Gufeng, do you want to sophistry? But it''s no use. Today I''ll put you in the right place! " The people around Zhou Yang said that at the same time, there was a whirlpool of spiritual power in his hands. He was obviously preparing for the magic, and was ready to kill Gu Feng directly.


    Gu Feng was shocked when he saw this. The overbearing style of the disciples of the war soul Academy was beyond his expectation.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also opened his left hand. If the disciple of war soul academy really wanted his life, he would not be afraid to fight hard! Since this seems to have been a dead end, I am not afraid of death!


    "Two elder martial brothers and so on, we all see it in our eyes. You might as well listen to us and decide whether to do it or not!" Nangong Hao suddenly yelled.


    Zhou Yang picked his eyebrows and saw nangonghao, Baique and Wenshan come out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yang light said, at the same time, ready to kill Gu Feng directly that person also stopped the operation of the spirit power, looking at indifferently.


    Nangong Hao said what he had just seen without saying anything. He looked at them with relief and was ready to see what the disciples of the war soul Academy said.


    Gu Feng is very grateful to see Nangong Hao and others. They just know each other today. But at this critical moment, they stand up and speak for themselves. How can Gu Feng not be grateful?


    "Although it''s just a small matter, and it''s also caused by Zhu Yunjie, Gu Feng has killed Zhu Yunjie, which is against the rules of our war soul Institute. Death is the crime The man standing beside Zhou Yang said coldly.


    Gu Feng laughs. The people in the war soul hospital are really hard to figure out.


    Nangong Hao''s face suddenly became ugly. He thought that as long as he made things clear today, he would only be punished. Even if it was over, he didn''t expect that they would even kill!


    "Elder martial brother, can I take a step to talk?" Nangong Hao looks at Zhou Yang and says.


    Zhou Yang glanced at Nangong Hao with no care, but immediately thought that the disciples who could enter the war soul Academy were not only those who had gifted spiritual roots, but also some dignitaries.


    Zhou Yang nodded and said, "OK."


    Nangong Hao pulls Zhou Yang to one side and talks in a low voice. They can''t hear him clearly.


    Zhu Yunjie frowned slightly. He felt that this matter could not be solved easily, and he could not help feeling depressed. Immediately, he thought, if it''s really a powerful family, how can he make friends with Wenshan?


    Gu Feng is also very curious to see Nangong Hao. He doesn''t know what kind of help he will bring to himself. No matter what kind of help, since Nangong Hao stands up to help himself at this time, it is naturally very good. This feeling, in his heart also silently recorded.


    Although Nangong Hao put forward the request to fight to choose the eldest brother when he just arrived here, which made him feel a little disgusted, now these emotions have disappeared.


    After a while, Zhou Yang waved to his companion and said, "Yuan Hai, let''s go."


    The boy in white was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Zhou Yang was in a bit of a dilemma on his face, he immediately understood that he didn''t speak and left.


    Zhu Yunjie was stunned. With a few words, Nangong Hao let the two elder martial brothers leave. And one of them, he gave a lot of money a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he didn''t help himself at this critical moment. What''s the matter?!


    When Nangong Hao saw where Zhu Yunjie was stunned, he went up to him, raised his fist and said, "don''t roll, are you still ready to be beaten?"


    "You In the middle of his angry roar, Zhu Yunjie stopped. The other two top martial artists were watching him. Now if there is a real fight, the four top martial artists will not be able to stop him. Besides, Gu Feng took care of all of them by himself. Four people, that''s the existence of crushing!


    Although Zhu Yunjie was depressed, he knew that nangonghao was able to let his spiritual disciples leave. I''m afraid that some people from his own life didn''t dare to pester him, so he had to leave angrily.


    "Thank you." After Zhu Yunjie left, Gu Feng told Nangong Hao with a smile.


    Nangong Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a piece of cake. Besides, you are our boss now. What should we do if something happens to you? At that time, someone will bully us. Who will give us the lead? "


    This made Gu Feng blush. Nangong Hao saved him just now.


    "Thank you, though. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be more or less lucky today. " Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Nangong Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t say anything about Xie. When we have the next competition, just let me be the boss. Ha ha!"


    With that, Nangong Hao went to his residence.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help smiling, and he knew what kind of person Nangong Hao was.


    Immediately, the three returned to their homes.


    "Nangong, what did you say to the elder martial brother? Just now, he was so angry that he was told to leave with a few words." Wen Shan asked with a smile.


    Nangong Hao pondered and said: "I didn''t say anything, just said that I had a cousin who was also practicing in the war soul Academy. I told him his name, and the elder martial brother said he knew him, so he gave my cousin face and left. "


    Wenshan is dumb. I didn''t expect Nangong Hao to have such a background. There are people in the war soul courtyard.


    Gu Feng just smiles. He knows that it''s not that simple. What Nangong Hao said is so easy that it doesn''t seem to be true at all.


    "Nangong, do you know shangguanqing''s tutor?" Ancient wind asked in a deep voice.


    This made Nangong Hao feel stunned. After taking a deep breath, he asked, "what do you want to do with Shangguan Qing?"


    "Deliver the letter." The ancient wind says lightly.


    In fact, the real meaning of Gu Feng''s purpose to find shangguanqing is to send a letter. As for whether Shangguan Qing will give Xiao Zhen face, then this will be another matter.


    "I see. It''s just a small matter. I''ll go with you tomorrow." Nangonghao road.


    "Thank you very much," Gufeng said with a smile


    With Nangong Hao to take him, Gufeng believes it will be much easier. After all, he seems to have a good time in the war soul courtyard. With him, I''m afraid there will be less trouble.


    "It''s getting late. I''m really tired today. I''ve gone to bed." Nangong Hao yawned and then fell on the bed. After a while, there was snoring.


    This makes Gufeng dumbfounded. Nangong Hao is really big.


    But Gu Feng didn''t care what they did. After meditation, he began to use Qi Ling Yuan Jue to recover his lost strength. In a short time, all the fatigue disappeared and he was refreshed.


    Next, the ancient wind also entered the cultivation state. Today, he has already delayed a lot of time. In addition, he realized the power of Chun Yuan Zhang. Naturally, he also needs a good cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when nangonghao woke up, he went to the canteen with the ancient style for breakfast. After dinner, he walked leisurely to the middle part of the war soul hospital.


    Because they are also disciples of the war soul academy, many places can still go, the only difference is the realm of strength, there is also the problem of teaching.


    Along the way, nangonghao is also constantly asking Gufeng about him. Gufeng just says it lightly, and doesn''t reveal too much.


    In Nangong Hao''s opinion, since Gu Feng can send a letter to shangguanqing, he still has a certain background. But in the end, nangonghao was disappointed.


    Of course, Nangong Hao is not the kind to make friends by looking at people''s background. He is looking at strength and temper. Just as it happens, he and Gufeng still get along well and have a good talk.


    Along the way, Gu Feng saw a lot of disciples of spiritual cultivation, and he couldn''t help but marvel. This war soul hospital is really a place to nurture talents. I''m afraid there are the most spiritual disciples in the war soul academy! I''m afraid they have the least disciples at this stage!


    Along the way, Gu Feng felt some strange eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    After walking for half an hour, nangonghao asked the way several times, and they came to shangguanqing''s residence.


    Shangguanqing''s residence is a little different from that of other teachers. It seems that her residence is just a very simple wooden and bamboo house, and there are some flowers and plants planted in the courtyard at will. It can only be described as incompatible with the overall style of the war soul courtyard.


    When Gu Feng saw these, his chin almost fell to the ground.


    And Nangong Hao''s performance is very normal, it seems that everything is in his expectation. Obviously, he had heard or understood shangguanqing.


    "Disciple Gufeng, come to see shangguanqing." The ancient wind is deep and high.

 Chapter 105

    "No! I can''t see you Inside the bamboo house came a very cold sound.


    When Nangong Hao heard this, he could not help but shrug his shoulders with a smile, as if he had expected such a result, and looked at the ancient wind with a smile.


    For shangguanqing, nangonghao has heard about him for a long time, and his temper is very strange. For this, some people speculate that shangguanqing is too old to marry because of endocrine disorders.


    Gu Feng was stunned for a moment. He immediately gave a wry smile and said in a high voice, "Shangguan tutor, I''m from chuiyun city. Xiao Zhenfu has a letter that tells me that when I come to the war soul hospital, I must hand it over to you personally."


    As soon as the words came out, the bamboo room was quiet for a moment.


    "Come in." The voice was not so cold, it was much softer.


    Nangong Hao was stunned for a moment. He could not help wondering who the so-called Xiao Zhenfu was. As soon as the name came out, shangguanqing met him. Did he ever hear that even if there were some famous tutors in the college, she would not be able to see them if she could not.


    Ancient style is not wordy, directly into the bamboo garden, open the door, you will see a woman in bamboo green clothes sitting on the bamboo stool. The woman doesn''t use powder, her face is cold, but she can''t cover up her delicate appearance.


    Bamboo house inside the furnishings are also very simple, almost can be used to describe the poor. However, none of the furniture is made of bamboo.


    "I''m old-fashioned. I''d like to meet you." Ancient style bows to the road of salute.


    "Nangong Hao, I''ve met Shangguan''s tutor." Nangong Hao also immediately saluted obediently.


    Originally, Nangong Hao was still speculating about shangguanqing. Now when he saw the true face of Lushan Mountain, he couldn''t help wondering. Although shangguanqing is in her thirties, her appearance is well maintained. Although she is cold, she doesn''t feel like an iceberg goddess.


    Shangguanqing looked at Gufeng a little, then waved his hand impatiently and said, "give me the letter."


    Gu Feng immediately took out the letter from Xiao Zhenfu from his storage bag and handed it to shangguanqing respectfully.


    Shangguanqing just waved, and the envelope fell into her hands. After getting the letter, shangguanqing began to read it directly, with missing in her eyes.


    Seeing shangguanqing''s eyes, nangonghao''s mouth can''t help twitching. He wants to be dissatisfied with the word. He thinks it''s very appropriate to use it on shangguanqing. However, of course, he did not dare to say it. Otherwise, even if he has ten lives, he will not be able to kill shangguanqing.


    But the ancient style did not think so much, but stood respectfully, waiting for shangguanqing.


    After sending the envelope to shangguanqing, Gufeng''s heart became more stable. He felt that according to Xiao Zhenfu''s face, shangguanqing would still give him some help. It''s not a big problem to solve Mo yuan''s little trouble without much help.


    After reading the letter, shangguanqing can''t help but put it down, as if in sadness.


    This expression fell in Gu Feng''s eyes, and he could not help wondering what was written in the letter, and why shangguanqing was so lost?


    And this kind of look naturally confirmed Nangong Hao''s idea in his heart. He couldn''t help pitying shangguanqing. What a beautiful woman she is.


    After a while, shangguanqing''s hand gently rubbed, a flame rose out, and the letter was burned clean. Although the flame burned on shangguanqing''s finger, she didn''t feel it. It can be said that the flame didn''t leave any trace on her Qianqian jade finger.


    This is the mystery of Lingshu. Seeing this, Gufeng can''t help but praise it secretly. Lingshu is really wonderful. In fact, it''s just the lowest level of magic.


    "Your name is Gufeng, from chuiyun City, right?" Shangguanqing said, looking at him with great interest.


    Gu Feng nodded. At this moment, he felt a strong force invading his body, and was shocked. But he didn''t resist, knowing that shangguanqing was checking his health.


    Nangonghao felt this change, and under the strong pressure, he didn''t dare to think about it. He bowed his head and was very hard.


    Even if the spiritual cultivation emits a faint breath, it is not something that any warrior in the martial arts realm can resist. Although this breath didn''t aim at Nangong Hao, it was just the rest of the breath, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    After a while, shangguanqing took back his strength, and nangonghao felt better.


    "Xiao Lang said in his letter that your talent was captured by Mo yuan and given to a little thing called Chu town. Later, you had an adventure. You said that you had awakened your talent, but you didn''t have any spiritual roots. You couldn''t get into the war soul hospital, so you asked me for help? " Shangguanqing road.


    Gufeng nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Nangong Hao is very shocked, looking at Gufeng, where did he think that Gufeng''s talent Linggen was captured? That is to say, he can''t become a spiritual cultivation if he doesn''t have a gifted spiritual root!


    "Xiao Lang has been in southern Xinjiang for a long time. He is really lazy. Although there are two mysterious forces in your body, no matter how I look at them, they are not the talent of awakening." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Gu Feng laughs bitterly. He naturally knows that shangguanqing refers to the mammoth shadow left by Lingyuan bone grain, and the other is Wanhua spirit, which does not belong to the seventy-two talents. He is not easy to say.


    Shangguanqing looked at you for a while and said, "but I''m really interested in you. Those two mysterious forces may really be able to help you achieve your talent. "


    Gu Feng laughs. As long as shangguanqing is interested in himself, everything is easy to say.


    "There is another problem, that is, Xiao Lang said in his letter that your spiritual roots have been deprived. But I have found the gifted spirit root in your body, and it is also the congenital spirit root! So, what''s going on? I don''t believe he''s so young that he''s old and dazzled. " Shangguanqing looks at Gufeng curiously, and has many doubts in his heart.


    Obviously, shangguanqing believed in Xiao Zhenfu.


    However, at this time, Nangong Hao heard something wrong. Xiao Lang, an idiot, could tell that there was something fishy in it.


    There was so much room for imagination that it was difficult for Nangong Haoyi to make up the picture.


    Gu Feng bowed his hand and said respectfully: "Shangguan tutor, to tell you the truth, later I had a special chance in Luanshan. I got the Millennium spirit root fruit and rebuilt the talent spirit root."


    As soon as these words came out, shangguanqing and nangonghao could not help but gasp and look at the ancient style in disbelief. This boy''s luck is just against the heaven. He met the thousand year spirit root, and more importantly, he got it. After taking it, he reshaped his talent spirit root!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your boy''s fortune is so good. You can meet such natural resources and treasures. It''s very good." Shangguanqing said jokingly.


    Gu Feng nodded, which is really good luck, said: "OK."


    Nangong Hao takes a look at Gu Feng and wants to strangle him. If he can get the Millennium spirit root fruit, he can definitely become a spiritual cultivation immediately.


    For the people in the bamboo house, Gu Feng was more at ease, so he told the secret directly. Besides, the Millennium spirit root fruit has been digested by him. Even if other people know it, it''s useless.


    "The first thing I said in the letter is that your adventure in luanshishan has been solved." Shangguanqing road.


    Gu Feng nodded. That''s true. It''s no longer a problem that he can''t enter the war soul academy, because he is now a disciple of the war soul Academy.


    Shangguanqing continued: "then let''s talk about the second thing, about your enemy Moyuan."


    This is the problem that Gu Feng is most concerned about. He is also afraid that Mo yuan will unite with other tutors to embarrass himself when it''s time, and the trouble will be big.


    "If it''s just a general special envoy, I''ll kill him. But it''s not far away. It''s hard to kill. " Shangguanqing said, and the jade finger gently tapped on the table.


    This makes Gu Feng''s brow wrinkle slightly. Shangguan Qing is the tutor of the war soul Academy. In addition to the maintenance of Mo yuan by Tutor Liu yesterday, from these clues, we can infer that Mo yuan has a certain identity and background.


    "However, Mo yuan is just a small role. His son is a gifted disciple of our war soul academy and is highly valued by the upper class. His father''s status is naturally rising. Even if I want to kill him, I have to consider his son''s feelings. " Shangguanqing looks very embarrassed to say.


    This time, Mo yuan''s identity has been announced, and Gu Feng knows it.


    Immediately, shangguanqing continued: "it doesn''t matter. According to Mo yuan''s character, you will be in trouble. This, you regard as is to your temper. As long as you don''t die, I won''t help you. But I''m interested in you. I won''t let you die. If you don''t want so much trouble, you can quickly enter the realm of spiritual cultivation and come down to me to practice. You are the innate spiritual root. I don''t think it''s difficult for you to enter the spiritual realm. "


    "Well, I see." Ancient wind road.


    Since shangguanqing said that he would not let Gufeng die in the war soul courtyard, Gufeng''s heart was settled. As shangguanqing said, Mo yuan will definitely find trouble for him, but these troubles can temper the old style and make him stronger and grow up faster!


    This is not necessarily a bad thing as long as it does not endanger the life of Gu Feng.


    And shangguanqing''s words are very clear, that is, as long as the ancient wind enters the spiritual realm and enters her door, then someone who wants to fight against the ancient wind in the future will have to worry about shangguanqing!


    Shangguanqing casually said a few words, then let the ancient wind in the war soul courtyard, feel suddenly enlightened.

 Chapter 106

    "Boy, you go out first. There''s nothing for you here. I have something to ask about Gufeng." Shangguanqing lightly looked at nangonghao and said coldly.


    Nangong Hao immediately arched his hand and said with a smile, "I''m leaving."


    With that, Nangong Hao took a look at the ancient style, then turned and left.


    When Nangong Hao went out, shangguanqing closed the door with a wave of his hand and looked at him with an indescribable look, as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    This look makes Gu Feng feel shivering. What does shangguanqing want to do? Gu Feng lowered his head and did not dare to look at Shangguan Qing.


    "Xiao Lang, is he OK in chuiyun city?" Shangguanqing said, in the tone also has the meaning of care, very tender, just cold, also swept away.


    Gu Feng was helpless. He really didn''t know about it. He only knew that Xiao Zhenfu was superior in chuiyun city. His only contact was to get the letter. He didn''t know much about it. Now shangguanqing asked, he really knew nothing.


    "Shangguan, I think Xiao Zhenfu is OK. I don''t get along with him very much, and I don''t know his situation very well Ancient wind carefully replied. Although shangguanqing didn''t show any malice, Gufeng still had to answer carefully.


    Shangguanqing heard the answer, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. How could she not know Xiao Zhenfu''s character? Xiao Zhenfu is a high spiritual cultivation, while chuiyun city is a small town in southern Xinjiang. Even the top martial artists are very few, and ordinary people can''t get close to him at all.


    Shangguanqing had no choice but to smile bitterly, and said: "yes, you are in different status. It''s extremely normal that you don''t have much contact with him."


    Gu Feng nodded his head. It''s true. With his family background, how could he get in touch with Xiao Zhenfu? It would have been very difficult even to meet him if he had not been highly valued by Qin Zhan and introduced later.


    "Go back and remember to practice to the spiritual realm as soon as possible. After all, there are some dangers outside. You can do it yourself." Shangguanqing waved his hand and sighed.


    Shangguanqing had already given a clear order to expel guests. Naturally, there was no reason for Gufeng to continue to stay in this place. So he respectfully saluted shangguanqing and said, "the boy is leaving."


    Shangguanqing just didn''t care and waved her hand. She didn''t seem to be ready to go on. The meaning of seeing off was very obvious.


    Gu Feng immediately turned around and left, but he felt the sadness behind him, which made him sigh. I''m afraid there is a story in it. But what kind of a story, he did not know. And this is not what the ancient style can help.


    After all, Xiao Zhenfu and shangguanqing are both powerful spiritual practitioners. They can''t solve the problems between them. Now he''s just a top warrior in the martial arts world. His strength is so far apart. What can he do to help?


    After going out, Gu Feng sees Nangong Hao looking at himself with a smile, and his eyes are full of unspeakable meaning.


    The eyes made the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. Nangong Hao''s imagination seemed to be strong, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t say it, Nangong Hao said it and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come out so soon. I thought Shangguan tutor would keep you for lunch."


    "You think too much." The ancient wind says lightly.


    Nangong Hao shook his head and said: "it seems that you are still too young to have the appetite of Shangguan tutor. I thought Shangguan was preparing the old ox to eat tender grass. Ha ha


    This made Gu Feng sweat. Nangong Hao is really fantastic. Immediately, Gu Feng was angry. He was not afraid to make such a joke at shangguanqing''s door!


    "It''s time for lunch. Let''s go to dinner first." With Gufeng finished, he strode away.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was a little angry, Nangong Hao didn''t want to stay in this area, and he didn''t want to ask for nothing. He immediately followed him.


    After lunch, Gu Feng, Nangong Hao and others would stay in their room and practice in seclusion. As for the war soul hospital, they already knew about it yesterday. There is no need to continue to understand it. Now, it is the king''s way to quickly upgrade their strength to the spiritual realm!


    Among them, Nangong Hao is the most anxious. He is now a half step spiritual cultivation, but he is just a little short of an opportunity to become a spiritual cultivation. However, no matter how anxious he was and how hard he tried to practice, he couldn''t make any further progress.


    As for Baique and Wenshan, they thought of the battle a month later, and immediately speeded up their progress to practice. Especially when they see that Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are trying to cultivate themselves, how can they sit still?


    All the people who come to the war soul hospital are arrogant. They all hope that they will become stronger than others. Although talent decides everything, hard work is equally important!


    As for Gu Feng, he is still practicing pure yuan palm honestly. Although under the effect of the Millennium spirit root fruit, the blocked meridians in his body have been dredged, and he can absorb the spirit power normally, but he is not in a hurry to cultivate his own realm, but to stabilize his own physical condition and realm!


    In the view of Gu Feng, the improvement of his realm is too fast. Nearly two months ago, he was just a little martial arts apprentice. Although he got the help of Lingyuan Jue, he became a middle level martial arts apprentice. Later, in the first battle of Chu family, he became a high-level warrior because he overdrawn his strength and fell asleep. Later, he stepped into the ranks of the top warriors in the random rock mountain adventure!


    It takes less than two months to practice Lingyuan Jue! In this period of time, his strength can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds!


    Although it seems that everything is reasonable, Gu Feng thinks that his condition is not so stable. He can slow down his cultivation level a little. Now it''s the right thing to stabilize his body!


    Although Lingshu has great power, Gufeng thinks that if the body is weak, no matter how strong it is, it''s not impossible to die in the hands of a person who is a lower level than himself even with Ye Han.


    And pure yuan palm is the key to stabilize the meridians!


    As the days went by, the four of them lived in seclusion. Occasionally they just went out for a meal and walked around. Most of the rest of the time, they practiced in their own cabins.


    It can also be said that the three days were calm and nothing happened. Zhu Yunjie, who was beaten by Gu Feng, didn''t come to trouble again. He was obviously afraid of Gu Feng and Nangong Hao. At first, Zhu Yunjie was still arrogant, but when he saw nangonghao''s words, Zhou Yang of the war soul hospital left, it became clear in his heart that nangonghao''s identity and background might be some.


    As for Mo yuan, I didn''t hear from him during this period of time. It seems that he disappeared. In a word, Mo yuan has been removed from his position by Lu Qingyun. He can''t even enter the war soul courtyard. How can he find the trouble of Gu Feng?


    However, according to the analysis, it won''t be long before Mo yuan will return to the war soul hospital. I''m afraid it''s not a short period of time, so Gufeng has decided that during this period of time, he should step into the realm of spiritual cultivation!


    Three days went by in a hurry, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was time for the war soul academy to open.


    The war soul academy still has a certain training for those in the martial arts realm, and it is also a group of people who are very concerned about it. For the sake of cultivation, the war soul academy also arranged the courses reasonably, saying three times a month, while the rest of the time was for the disciples to understand by themselves.


    In fact, most of the time, practice depends on oneself. As for the tutors of war soul academy, their greater role is to enlighten.


    After all, those who have spiritual roots do not lack talent, but methods and experience. If someone were to teach this, it would be a lot easier.


    "Today, the war soul academy started teaching. I''m really excited. I don''t know what I will learn today." Wenshan took the lead in retreating from the cultivation state, and could not help saying with some excitement.


    The white sparrow nodded slightly and said, "yes, listening to the elders at home, it must be twice the result with half the effort. I don''t know if it''s really as divine as it is in legend. "


    Wenshan and Baique are looking forward to it very much. They are also imagining how they will make great progress after being instructed.


    "Well, don''t daydream. I''ll tell you that if you don''t understand it, the tutor of war soul academy will be in vain, no matter how well he says it. " Nangonghao poured cold water directly.


    Wenshan and Baique''s mouth can''t help twitching. They can''t fight back because of the cold water. If you don''t understand, no matter what others say, it''s useless. The key is still up to you.


    At this time, Gu Feng also retreated from his cultivation. He stood up and said with a smile, "what do you want to do? When there is something you don''t understand, it''s right to ask your tutor. As long as you can speak, I don''t believe the tutor will answer. "


    "Gufeng is right. Even if there is something we don''t understand, we''ll just ask." Wenshan said with a simple and honest smile.


    Nangong Hao shook his head with a smile, and he didn''t want to say any more.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s too late now. Let''s go first. Don''t delay the time. If we don''t listen to anything, it''s not good."


    "There''s nothing to listen to, but it''s just some common sense of fan Wujing. Just ask me." Nangong Hao said with indifference.


    Gu Feng and others ignored him and went out directly. Seeing this, Nangong Hao immediately chased him.

 Chapter 107

    In a short time, Gu Feng four came to their classroom. By the time they arrived, the people in the classroom were almost seated. They were all top martial artists! And the number is more than 100!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng is still a little shocked. There are more than 100 top martial artists, and they all have gifted spiritual roots. After that, there will be more than 100 spiritual cultivation! What''s more, there are no high-level martial arts practitioners here. If the whole situation is taken into account, the war soul academy has recruited a lot of disciples this year!


    War soul courtyard is really a place for spiritual cultivation. It is such a gathering place!


    If there is nothing to care about the number of more than 100, in other words, the population of chuiyun city is tens of thousands, but only two people come here. It can be seen from the small number of people who have gifted spiritual roots. And this place has gathered more than 100 talented people with spiritual roots, almost including all the people with spiritual roots in Lingnan country!


    Ancient style suppressed the shock in the heart, so they and Nangong Hao and others found a place to sit down.


    After a while, he saw Qin Ling in front of him, smiling.


    At this time, the disciples in the classroom began to talk about it, which was nothing more than some words about cultivation experience and mutual praise. For a moment, the classroom was very busy.


    And Gu Feng and others are silent, waiting for the arrival of the tutor. They are also very clear about the purpose of this time, that is to listen to the opinions of the tutor here and see what kind of help they will give themselves.


    After a while, a man in green came in. He was about thirty years old. His breath was very introverted. There was a wave of spiritual power around him. He was obviously a powerful spiritual practitioner.


    After the man entered the classroom, everyone immediately shut up, did not dare to make any more noise, but looked at him respectfully.


    The man in green just gave a little smile, pressed his hand casually, and said, "you don''t have to be formal. Just think I''m your friend. I am your tutor now. When you surpass me in the future, you will still be my tutor. "


    This is very easy-going, and also with a joking element in it, all of the disciples can''t help but relax.


    "However, now that I am your tutor, you still have to listen to me, so I hope you can give me some face. When I teach, don''t make any noise. If you have any questions, just ask them." The man in green is still easygoing, but with a bit of dignity.


    The disciples looked at the man in green honestly and did not dare to speak. After all, he is a powerful spiritual practitioner. Although they have more than 100 top martial artists here, even if they go together, they may not be the opponent of this tutor!


    The man in green coughed and said, "let''s introduce myself. My name is Yang Changkun. I''m a mid-term spiritual cultivation of awakening level. He used to be a disciple of the war soul Academy. Later, because of his limited qualification, he only came to this step. However, the Academy was very kind and left me as a tutor in the war soul academy, so I stayed. "


    The disciples all looked at Yang Changkun with respect. Although Yang Changkun was only a spiritual cultivation in the middle of the awakening stage, he was also a powerful spiritual cultivation. But you know, in the war soul academy, many disciples can only wake up. If they want to go further, they have to depend on their talent.


    This kind of cultivation shocked some of the disciples, but Nangong Hao didn''t care to take a look at Yang Changkun.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s contemptuous look, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing. However, Gu Feng didn''t feel that Nangong Hao was arrogant. He must have seen the world before, so that''s why he was so arrogant.


    If you put it in the past, even if you see a spiritual practitioner, you can only look forward to him. But now, he won''t, because he believes that he will reach that realm in the future, and even surpass it, which is not impossible!


    "Well, the self introduction is over. I don''t need to know who you are, but just know who I am. Next, I''ll start teaching." Yang Changkun said lightly.


    Almost everyone is about to raise their ears, because a spiritual experience and guidance is absolutely good advice for them in the martial arts world.


    "You are all people of top martial arts, and you are only one step away from spiritual cultivation. Therefore, I don''t have to say anything about the martial arts realm, because after you enter the spiritual realm, you will find that the martial arts realm is just the beginning, not enough to pay attention to. "


    When Yang Changkun said this, Gufeng directly rejected it. Because in the ancient view, no matter which realm, no matter how low, has a certain value, we must pay attention to it!


    Because the beginning is fundamental. If you don''t even have it, how can you go on more steadily!


    "So next, I''ll talk about some of my experiences when I entered the spiritual realm, hoping to help you." Yang Changkun said.


    Speaking of this, many people are concentrating on it, because experience is a very precious thing. Now that Yang Changkun shares it, it will be easier and simpler for them to enter the spiritual realm, and they will not go through so many detours.


    This is also one of the tenets of the war soul academy, which is to make every effort to cultivate spiritual cultivation. After several years of experiments, they come to the conclusion that it is the greatest help for them to let tutors talk about their own experience!


    In this way, many top martial artists can make themselves powerful spiritual practitioners in the shortest time!


    "As we all know, after awakening their talents, the monks will be able to get rid of all martial arts and become powerful spiritual practitioners. This is the necessary condition for spiritual cultivation, that is, awakening talent! " Yang Changkun emphasized the word "awakening talent" twice!


    This makes Gu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled. He is also curious about this problem. Now he has awakened his talent, but somehow, he is still in the realm of martial arts, and has not entered the so-called spiritual realm.


    For a long time, Gu Feng thought that his own strength was not achieved, so he was not able to enter the spiritual realm!


    "As long as you awaken your talent, you can become spiritual cultivation! So, at that time, I put all my emphasis on the talent of awakening. After three months in seclusion, I entered the realm of spiritual cultivation Yang Changkun said.


    This makes everyone''s mouth twitch. What kind of experience is this? Is this narrative good!


    Seeing that the disciples were disappointed, Yang Changkun said with a smile: "of course, this talent of focusing on awakening is only a shortcut, which can quickly become a shortcut of spiritual cultivation. But the result is that after entering the realm of spiritual cultivation, due to the lack of strength, we will continue to practice in seclusion for a long time. "


    This made the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. What he said is really painful. In this way, if a person is careless and fails to stabilize himself at that time, the risk is really great.


    "So I suggest that you should balance the two points and complement each other."


    "This kind of narration is really boring. Next, I''ll talk about some of my three-month meditation experiences and virtues. "


    When Yang Changkun said these words, all of us suddenly got up. Although it''s just meditation experience and experience, they are very valuable. With these experiences, they can choose their own path in the future.


    "In my opinion, I can''t practice hard, because I was..."


    Next, Yang Changkun continued to talk about what he had learned in those years, what he got, and what detours he took. Because this is experience, but also their own experience, although Yang Changkun''s hard work is boring, but his experience is not boring, almost every disciple is interested in listening.


    Even Nangong, whose eyes are always higher than the top, nods and says yes, which makes sense.


    For these experiences, the ancient style is also refreshing, and I feel that I really came to the right place. Although Yang Changkun said some things that he thought could not be taken, he still had some unique experience that benefited him a lot.


    A bigger change is that Gu Feng has a general and vague understanding of spiritual cultivation, which is no longer so mysterious.


    The most important thing of spiritual cultivation is to awaken the talent, to communicate the spiritual power between heaven and earth, to be able to use it flexibly, and to use powerful spiritual skills and martial arts!


    The disciples nodded their heads and said yes. They felt that they had benefited a lot.


    Time passes slowly in Yang Changkun''s words.


    "It''s worthy of the war soul academy, and its teaching style is really unique. The general place is to teach people how to practice, but here is to teach people the experience and experience, not bad! " Gu Feng thought that he had come to the right place.


    The method of cultivation is enough, but experience and experience can only be accumulated slowly. However, with such a move, the disciples will have a general understanding. Even if they encounter such problems again in the future, they will also know how to deal with or avoid them, which will lead to fewer detours.


    An hour passed quietly, and all the people present were unaware of it. Although they didn''t hear what Yang Changkun said, they felt that they had benefited a lot.


    "This is the end of my experience and experience. Everyone is different. I hope you can combine my experience and become a powerful spiritual practitioner as soon as possible Yang Changkun said with a smile.


    Many of the disciples looked at Yang Changkun and thought about what he said just now. These are valuable experiences!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and thought about Yang Changkun''s words. Although the question in his heart has not been answered, it gives him a new understanding of spiritual cultivation, which is no longer so mysterious and tall!

 Chapter 108

    "It''s still early, so let''s go on to the next stage and solve the puzzle. If there is any problem, I will naturally say everything I know. " Yang Changkun looked at the disciples sitting in front of him with a smile and said.


    Many people can''t help thinking about this link, although they just got a lot of experience from Yang Changkun and knew where some of their misunderstandings were. However, there are still some questions that have not been answered. Now, if we can ask them and get answers, it would be the best thing.


    It can be said that the attraction of this link is more attractive than that of the previous one. Because it''s a good thing to be able to get a person''s experience, but those experiences are not necessarily suitable for you. It''s the best and safest to set up a plan to awaken your talents according to your current situation.


    "Tutor Yang, we know from your experience, but I don''t have any skills. No matter how strong my strength is, it''s useless. Because I''m going to need the skill of gathering spirit to impact and awaken my talent. " A disciple stood up and said.


    Yang Changkun was stunned by this, and immediately he laughed and said, "it''s just a small problem. If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it. Our college is ready to have a julingjue, which can help you successfully awaken your talents. "


    With that, Yang Changkun took out a lot of books from his storage bag. With a wave of his hand, all of a sudden, the books were scattered under the control of Lingli, and fell steadily in front of everyone''s desk.


    This song, which attracted many people''s admiration, is a powerful spiritual cultivation. The books were distributed with a wave of hands.


    "Next, if you have any questions, just keep asking." Yang Changkun said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao took a deep breath and said, "master Yang, I can gather the virtual shadow of tiger spirit now, but I just can''t wake up my talent. What''s the matter?"


    This suddenly surprised many people, because they all knew that it was half step spiritual cultivation to achieve this step. As long as it takes time, it will become a spiritual practice, and the identity will be changed qualitatively!


    All martial arts realm and spiritual realm are two concepts of cultivation, no longer on the same level!


    "I have encountered such problems, and there are many cases in the war soul hospital, so I''ll give you a good analysis." Yang Changkun said lightly.


    Nangong Hao also looks at Yang Changkun, looking forward to seeing if he will give himself an answer, so that he can quickly enter the realm of spiritual cultivation, and officially start his own way of cultivation!


    Yang Changkun thought for a moment and said, "there are many such cases. If you can unite tiger spirit, it''s not the essence. It''s also a normal thing. But have you ever thought that even if a warrior has no natural spirit root, he can gather some spirits to enhance his fighting power? "


    This kind of situation, the ancient wind has also seen, at the beginning Chu town had no talent spirit root, then condensed the bear spirit.


    "It''s very likely that it''s just a product of you in Fanwu. You think that your awakening talent may be related to tiger spirit, so you have been striving for that road. Have you ever thought that you are actually going the opposite way? " Yang Changkun said.


    This made Nangong Hao take a cold breath. If it''s true, he would be in a big loss.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much, because there are many spiritual practices that can gather spirit and become spiritual practices with half the effort, but the previous strength has not been achieved, and you can''t fully awaken your talent." Yang Changkun said another possibility.


    This is also reasonable, but how should nangonghao''s problem be solved?


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s eager eyes, Yang Changkun said with a smile: "you might as well put everything down first, don''t think about your tiger spirit, just gather the spirit, and then wake up your talent without purpose. If you have any feeling at that time, you will know how to do it."


    "Thank you for your advice." After listening to Nangong Hao, he felt that there was no difference between what his elders said and said faintly.


    Yang Changkun just smiles and nods. Instead of saying much, he looks at others. After all, the problem still needs to be solved.


    Next, many people raised their doubts one after another, but most of them were asked by people who were very close to the spiritual realm, such as Nangong Hao. And Yang Changkun is also very patient to answer one by one, the answer is very perfect.


    Gu Feng just listened quietly and wrote down some key things to himself. Because he felt that some things he might use in the future, and now he would write them down together, which is naturally the best.


    For Yang Changkun''s attitude, Gu Feng also secretly praised that this war soul hospital is really extraordinary and has done a very good job in solving doubts. Many disciples face the problem and solve it, which benefits us a lot.


    After a while, Gu Feng saw that there were not many people asking questions, so he stood up and asked, "tutor Yang, I have a question."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Yang Changkun smiles and looks at the ancient style with great interest.


    Because many of the disciples are very excited to speak out their own problems directly. Now they are the first people who are as heavy as ancient customs.


    Gu Feng sorted out his words and said, "if a person wakes up his talent, and then his strength is still in the realm of ordinary martial arts, how can that be counted?"


    This is also the doubt in Gu Feng''s heart. He has long awakened his talent of Wanhua demons, but he is still the power of the martial arts realm. Gu Feng''s heart is also very tangled about how to position himself, and he doesn''t know how to calculate.


    This words let Yang Changkun can''t help but Leng for a while, this problem he really didn''t think of, also never met.


    After all, there is no case of such a person as Gufeng who can awaken his talent after swallowing half a piece of Lingyuan bone.


    "How are you?" Yang Changkun frowned and asked.


    Gu Feng shakes his head. Naturally, he won''t admit such a thing. Otherwise, it won''t feel good to be caught doing research at that time.


    Yang Changkun asked: "do you have friends like this?"


    "No, it came to me by accident." Ancient wind road.


    This made the disciples laugh. They thought that the ancient style was too whimsical. It''s really wonderful to think of it!


    Yang Changkun also laughed and said: "this problem is imagined out of thin air. There is no actual case and it does not hold water. And such a thing is impossible. "


    Gu Feng smiles bitterly in his heart. How can this kind of thing not happen? Now, he is in such a situation. And he is also worried about another problem, that is, whether this talent will affect his future. What''s more, the talent he awakened is beyond the 72 talent!


    "In fact, we can also imagine that if a person wakes up his talent by chance, but still has the strength of the martial arts realm, then we can assume that he is semi spiritual. In the final analysis, he is weak. When he has enough practice, he will naturally enter the realm of spiritual cultivation. " Yang Changkun said patiently.


    Gu Feng nodded. This is what he expected.


    "Is there only 72 recorded talents for spiritual cultivation in the world?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Yang Changkun shook his head and said: "it seems that you are very ignorant, but it doesn''t matter. The war soul hospital is the place to solve your doubts."


    This made the disciples laugh. They thought that the ancient style didn''t even have this common sense.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Thirty six top talents and seventy-two common talents are just the most common. Some spiritual practices will inevitably awaken some strange talents, and it is extremely normal not to be listed. " Yang Changkun said.


    Gu Feng just sat down and lost some doubts in his heart. Since his Wanhua spirit was also a normal talent, he was relieved.


    Of course, therefore, Gu Feng also reflected on himself that his vision was not broad enough. What he got from Chu''s Library made him erudite, but also limited his vision. It seems that it is really where we should go and where we should learn.


    "Keep asking. The more questions you have, the better. If there''s something I don''t know, we''ll discuss it again, or I''ll ask other tutors, they''ll have answers, be bold. " Yang Changkun said.


    Immediately, some people began to ask their doubts. As a tutor, Yang Changkun continued to answer the question.


    At this time, Nangong Hao had a meaningful look at the ancient style. Because when he accompanied Gu Feng to shangguanqing, he heard something. Now Gu Feng asked this question. Obviously, there was something fishy about it.


    Looking at by Nangong Hao, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "haven''t you seen an idiot?"


    "No, I just don''t see people who like to call themselves idiots." Nangonghao returned.


    This makes Gufeng dumbfounded, which is really hard to answer.


    However, Nangong Hao didn''t do much on this issue. Instead, he stretched out and leaned back in his chair, unwilling to listen to it any more.


    As for Wenshan and Baique, they listened carefully.


    Gufeng only listens to it once in a while. After hearing some sharp questions, he will also pay attention to it. After all, there is no harm in listening more on the way to practice.


    In the answer, the morning time quickly slipped away, and more than 20 disciples asked their own questions and solved their own problems.


    At this time, Yang Changkun pressed his hand and said, "today, we will stop here. Ten days later, there will be another tutor to teach you experience and solve your doubts. "


    Today''s course is almost over. As for those disciples who have questions yet to be asked, they can only wait for the next time.

 Chapter 109

    "In the end, I wish you all an early awakening of your talents and a spiritual state. After all, for us, only when we enter the realm of spiritual cultivation can we really count it as the beginning of practice. " Yang Changkun said with a smile, with expectations in his eyes.


    After all, these people in front of Yang Changkun are the elites of the whole Lingnan kingdom. People with spiritual roots can become spiritual beings. As for how far they can go in the spiritual realm, it will be another matter.


    Although some of the disciples didn''t ask the questions in their hearts, and they had some small regrets, now that Yang Changkun was ready to leave, they couldn''t continue to ask again. Only ten days later, when the next tutor arrived, they asked again.


    After Yang Changkun finished, after smiling at all the students sitting there, he turned and left.


    After Yang Changkun left, these disciples didn''t have to stay any longer, so they left in groups, discussing the harvest just now and exchanging heart virtues.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking about what Yang Changkun said just now. He knows his own situation after all. Maybe he can become a powerful spiritual practitioner when his strength level is reached.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking about another problem, that is, if he has a gifted spiritual root, will he awaken another talent. But after thinking about it, he never thought of the person with double talent. He was so dumb that he didn''t think about it any more.


    But at this time, Gu Feng felt that a kind look fell on him. He looked up and saw Zhu Yunjie looking at him resentfully.


    "The defeated general is ready to challenge again. Is it possible to recover the field?" Before Gu Feng spoke, Nangong Hao took the lead in speaking and directly mocked Zhu Yunjie.


    Zhu Yunjie thought that he lost to Gufeng thoroughly that night, and he was indignant for a moment. But he was not the opponent of Gufeng, but it was an unchangeable fact that he lost!


    Zhu Yunjie cold hum a, way: "ha ha, said you are very strong the same, but is just a local chicken and a local dog."


    As soon as he said this, nangonghao was more energetic. He had never seen such a shameless person before. Although nangonghao was defeated by Gufeng, it was just an exception. And a little Zhu Yunjie also dares to jump in front of him, which makes him a little unbearable.


    "Ha ha, why, do you want to fight with me? If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end. I don''t know if you have the courage. " Nangong Hao sneered and stood up directly.


    Wenshan and Baique were stunned when they saw that the situation had changed. Even if they were ready to watch a good play, they looked at Zhu Yunjie and saw if he dared to agree! After all, Wenshan and Baique are both beaten by Nangong Hao. I know how powerful Nangong Hao is!


    When Zhu Yunjie saw that nangonghao''s aura suddenly became strong, he thought of the question he had just raised. He felt guilty. Knowing that nangonghao was a half step psychopath, he might not be his opponent, so he could not help but give some advice. But in full view of the public, he lost his pride and lost face. That would be a shame!


    When Zhu Yunjie was in a dilemma, a young man in black stood up, looked at the ancient style coldly, and said slowly: "I heard that the ancient style is very strong, and Zhu Yunjie was defeated by him. I really want to see such a master and have a competition."


    It was very cold, but there was desire in the tone.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked up and saw that the man in black was looking at himself full of fighting spirit. At the same time, he locked himself with breath, which made Gu Feng feel very uncomfortable. He hates being looked at like this!


    "Yang Zhi!" Nangong Hao can''t help exclaiming.


    The man in black heard Nangong Hao''s name. Suddenly, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect anyone else to know my name."


    "He is known as the most outstanding genius of the Yang family in the past 100 years. He has strong fighting power. He has defeated a newly awakened spiritual cultivation with the highest level of martial arts. He states that there are still some in the capital of kings. How can I not have heard of them?" Nangonghao road.


    At that time, everyone could not help but be surprised that the strength of the peak warrior actually defeated the spiritual cultivation. Although it was just the spiritual cultivation of awakening talent, it was also spiritual cultivation! Where the martial arts and spiritual realm, that is completely two concepts!


    Even the ancient style can''t help but be surprised that Yang Zhi is so powerful!


    "Boy! Now that you know our elder brother Yang''s prestige, don''t beg for mercy! " Zhu Yunjie pretended to be powerful and said with incomparable air.


    Gu Feng can''t help but be moved. Yang Zhi is so strong that he makes Zhu Yunjie his younger brother. How strong is his strength? It''s hard to imagine.


    Nangong Hao said: "Yang Zhi is powerful. It''s Yang Zhi''s strength, not Zhu Yunjie''s. what do you need?"


    Looking at the appearance of Zhu Yunjie, Nangong Hao was very upset.


    "Gufeng, you have the courage to fight me." The corner of Yang Zhi''s mouth was slightly raised and he said.


    Gu Feng glanced at Yang Zhi faintly and realized that he was preparing to find the place for Zhu Yunjie, so he said with a faint smile: "I come to the war soul Institute to practice, not to fight. I''m really sorry, I don''t have the leisure to accompany you."


    With that, Gufeng turned and left.


    This kind of change makes Yang Zhi''s face change. It''s the first time that he has encountered such a situation. He is famous. Who won''t give him some face? Gufeng, it''s so shameless!


    "Boy, stop!" Yang Zhi''s voice suddenly became very cold.


    Gu Feng ignored him and went out, leaving Yang Zhi and others looking at each other.


    "I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad!" Yang Zhi said, his voice became a bit gloomy. But the ancient wind has gone out and can''t be heard.


    Wenshan and Baique are stunned. They don''t understand what''s going on right now. They stare at each other.


    "Yang Zhi, I''ve heard for a long time that our combat effectiveness is very strong. I want to fight you, but I haven''t met you. Now that we meet today, let''s make an appointment for the first World War, shall we? " Nangong Hao said full of fighting spirit.


    This is what Nangong Hao thinks in his heart. He also thinks it is imperative.


    Yang Zhi gave Nangong Hao a cold look and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t fight with miscellaneous fish. There''s no point in fighting with you people. "


    Nangong Hao is nothing by Yang Zhi!


    This also made Nangong Hao''s heart intolerable. He was despised, so he wanted to fight with Yang Zhi more to let him know his strength and not be despised by him!


    "Ha ha, do you hear me? Maybe you can beat me and fight with the boss. What qualifications do you have to fight with him? You''d better go back and Practice for decades and challenge my boss, ha ha Zhu Yunjie jokingly said.


    Wenshan and Baique''s mouth can''t help twitching. Zhu Yunjie''s face is really disgusting. I wish I could slap him in person!


    Nangong Hao was not angry, but said: "Yang Zhi, if you want to fight with Gufeng, it''s easy to find a place for your little brother. I''m Gu Feng''s younger brother. If you beat me, can he not do it? "


    This words, let Yang Zhi''s brow pick, really have such a meaning.


    But the word "waste" made Zhu Yunjie feel very uncomfortable. He suddenly broke out and said, "who do you say is waste?"


    "I say you''re rubbish!"


    Just as Nangong Hao finished, he began to work directly. His right hand reached out at a very fast speed. It was as powerful as thunder. The tiger spirit behind him was vague.


    When Zhu Yunjie saw that Nangong Hao actually made a move on himself, he became more angry and was ready to fight back. But he was not as fast as Nangong Hao, and he also felt great pressure.


    The next moment, Zhu Yunjie''s neck was easily pinched in his hand by Nangong Hao, very relaxed, just like lifting a chicken.


    Zhu Yunjie kept struggling, but Nangong Hao made a little effort to make him dare not move. Because he received a message, that is, if he moves again, I''m afraid his life will be lost!


    Seeing this scene, Yang Zhi''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking and exclaiming: "master!"


    "No, I''m just a loser. Today, I want to challenge you! You dare to fight The corner of Nangong Hao''s mouth raised slightly, and he said.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s momentum, Yang Zhi''s heart could not help but move and said: "it seems that this ancient style is really strong. You are so powerful that you even lost to him. It''s necessary for me to fight against him. "


    Yang Zhi said, also can''t help licking his lips, appears very excited.


    Nangong Hao snorted coldly and said, "before that, you need to fight with me!"


    "Good! I promise you. Tomorrow we will fight in the contest and decide the outcome. At that time, I hope to be able to do the same as you said. Gufeng will do it. " Yang Zhi said excitedly.


    Nangong Hao nodded, directly threw Zhu Yunjie away and said, "it''s a deal."


    After Zhu Yunjie was left behind, he immediately choked his throat and coughed constantly. Looking at nangonghao with great resentment, but thinking of nangonghao''s hand just now, he shivered and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    At the same time, it''s hard for Zhu Yunjie to understand how Nangong Hao has such a powerful strength. Even if he is a half step spiritual cultivation, he can''t stop it with one move!


    "You look very strong and I just hope you won''t let me down tomorrow." When Yang Zhi finished, he laughed and strode away.


    Looking at Yang Zhi''s back, Nangong Hao suddenly showed an excited look, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "Yang Zhi, who has defeated spiritual cultivation." Nangong Hao said and licked his lips.

 Chapter 110

    After leaving the classroom, Gu Feng saw Qin Ling. She stood there, as if waiting for herself. Gu Feng immediately went over and said hello.


    "Ancient style, how do you feel today?" Qin Ling smiles at Gu Feng and asks.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said, "it''s OK. What Yang Changkun said is much better than my ten years of hard work in Chu''s library."


    Although there are many books in the library of Chu family, there is no record about the practice experience. Therefore, in the final analysis of this lesson, the ancient style has benefited a lot. At the same time, he was also satisfied, and felt that these things were enough for him to digest for a long time.


    Now Gufeng also understands why the war soul academy teaches every ten days, because what the tutor says really needs some time to digest. Ten days is just enough, which is very reasonable.


    "Indeed, their experience can help us to avoid many detours." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    It''s true that the ancient style nodded. This must be the reason why the war soul academy succeeded, and why it created so many powerful spiritual cultivation.


    Qin Ling suddenly gave a bitter smile and said, "I heard that Zhu Yunjie later went to you for trouble?"


    Qin Ling said, also showed embarrassed look. She did not expect that, because of herself, the first day that Gu Feng entered the war soul hospital, she ran into trouble.


    Gu Feng didn''t care. He laughed and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a fight."


    It''s not a problem that can be solved by fighting. At the same time, that one can also be said to be imperative, because only in this way, when Zhu Yunjie is looking for his own trouble in the future, he will also weigh his strength to see if he can find his own trouble.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Cheng taught us. We haven''t disgraced him." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded. It''s true. If it wasn''t for the days when he fought with Cheng Wu, his strength had been greatly improved. In the battle with Zhu Yunjie, he couldn''t win so easily.


    When it comes to Cheng Wu, Gu Feng can''t help but yearn for the days when he was in chuiyun city. Every day for those days, he would ask for advice, and Cheng Wu would give it all to him.


    It''s just a pity. Because of his natural spirit root, Cheng Wu can only stop at the peak of martial arts and can''t go any further.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "yes, neither of us lost his face. Not now, and I believe not in the future. "


    This belief, Gu Feng is also very firm, his heart has made up his mind, that is, he must become stronger, there will be no failure!


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner and discuss what we got today." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "good."


    It''s very good to discuss with Qin Ling what we got today, because it''s good for both sides to exchange experience in this way. Only in the discussion can we get more. After all, two people have different understanding of the same thing. If we can exchange views and weigh them, we may gain more.


    Therefore, this discussion is also feasible.


    Along the way, Gu Feng and Qin Ling also began to discuss what they got today. Before they knew it, they arrived at the canteen. After going to the canteen, they had a discussion about chuiyun city.


    It''s been a while since they left chuiyun city. Now I think of it, there are still some little nostalgia. However, because of the Qin war, Qin Ling is not so willing to go back now.


    After dinner, Qin Ling and Gu Feng went back to their respective places.


    After returning to his own room, the ancient wind entered the state of practice. Now Gufeng thinks that his time is very urgent. Now he needs to lay a good foundation, and then break through to the spiritual realm at one stroke!


    After all, Yang Changkun said that after awakening talent has become spiritual cultivation, the road of practice has just begun.


    After a while, the three Nangong returned, and they began to discuss.


    "Nangong, what is Yang Zhi''s number one character? You want to challenge him so much?" Wenshan asked.


    Nangong Hao thought about it and said, "Yang Zhi, in the capital of kings, can only be said to be a gifted disciple of a small family. But his talent is very powerful. Twenty days ago, he defeated a newly awakened spiritual practitioner and became famous as the king''s capital


    These, they all know, have already stopped Nangong Hao to say before.


    "It''s said that this strength is in the war soul academy, the realm of the top martial arts, and at least the top three. If I can defeat him, hehe..." Nangong Hao said, and his mouth also showed a smile of expectation.


    Nangong Hao likes to fight. After meeting a more powerful opponent, he will inevitably feel itchy. Even if he challenges, it is extremely normal.


    Wenshan looked at nangonghao with disbelief and said, "how can it be? Is Yang Zhi really so powerful? Now that he can overcome spiritual cultivation, isn''t he invincible in the world of martial arts? "


    "Almost. It belongs to this concept." Nangong Hao thought about it and said.


    The white sparrow curled his mouth and said, "Nangong, you can boast. However, since Yang Zhi is famous for this, I''m afraid it''s true. I don''t know if spiritual cultivation is a parallel product. Even if it''s parallel goods, it''s spiritual cultivation. How sure are you, Nangong? "


    This words, asked Nan Gong Hao, his brow in this instant, also can''t help tightly wrinkling together.


    "Thirty percent." Nangong Hao said.


    This makes Wenshan and Baique''s face can''t help changing. Nangong Hao is only 30% sure, which is too low! They know how strong Nangong Hao is, and Nangong is only 30% sure. How strong is Yang Zhi?


    Even the ancient wind can''t help changing color when it is heard here. Gu Feng knew that if he didn''t rely on the pure yuan Zhang but Huang Jie''s martial arts, he would not be able to defeat Nangong Hao!


    "How dare you challenge such a low assurance?" Wenshan looks at nangonghao in surprise.


    White bird white Wenshan one eye, way: "you know what, Nangong just want to challenge their limits, only in this way, can have greater progress."


    That''s what Nangong Hao thought. Only constantly to challenge their own limits, can fully stimulate their potential!


    At the same time, Gu Feng stopped practicing, which also made him feel that only by constantly challenging his limits can he become stronger.


    "You have an appointment?" Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and said calmly.


    Nangong Hao saw Gufeng quit his cultivation. He said with a smile, "tomorrow morning, I will fight with Yang Zhi. Do you want to see Gufeng?"


    "Yes." Gu Feng nodded, and he thought it would be better to have a look. Because Nangong''s strength is not low, there are some aspects of his fighting at this level that are worth learning.


    Nangong Hao raised his mouth slightly and said, "no, I have to hurry to practice."


    "How much strength can you improve by cramming for the moment?" The white sparrow sneered.


    Nangong Hao looked at the white sparrow and hummed coldly: "maybe I''ll have a sudden awakening talent and become a spiritual cultivation? At that time, I can crush Yang Zhi directly! "


    "Yang Zhi defeated spiritual cultivation." The white sparrow continued to pour cold water.


    Listening to the quarrel between Baique and nangonghao, Gufeng can''t help laughing. But from these days together, Gu Feng is also very clear in his heart. It''s normal for them to quarrel. They are all joking.


    Immediately, Gu Feng didn''t care about them, so he went into the state of cultivation and continued to practice pure yuan palm.


    When Wenshan saw that the ancient wind was in the state of practice, he ignored Baique and nangonghao, closed his eyes, pretended not to hear, and began to think about what Yang Changkun said today.


    After talking for a while, nangonghao and Baique felt meaningless. They both stopped and went into meditation. Because what Yang Changkun said today needs some time to digest.


    For a moment, each of the four entered a state of cultivation or meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    When they opened their eyes again, it was the morning of the next day.


    Today, Nangong Hao is going to fight Yang Zhi. In fact, he can''t restrain his mind. He can''t practice quietly. Finally, at dawn, he can start to fight Yang Zhi.


    Wenshan and Baique also slowly retreat from the cultivation state. Seeing nangonghao''s excited appearance, they can''t help laughing. They secretly scold nangonghao as a madman who likes fighting!


    "Look at you, it''s spring." White sparrow joked.


    Nangong Hao looked white and said with a smile, "it''s better than if you don''t have spring."


    "Tut tut... I''d rather not have such a spring." The white sparrow looks at Nangong Hao with a very strange look and laughs.


    Nangong Hao said that he couldn''t do it, so he moved his wrist and said, "it seems that we need to have a good chat about life and ideals."


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it later. You''d better spare some energy to deal with Yang Zhiming." The white sparrow confessed immediately and said.


    Gu Feng retreated from his cultivation at this time. From Nangong Hao''s words, he realized that Yang Zhi''s strength was very strong, and the battle between them was worth seeing.


    "Come on, let''s go to the arena now." The ancient wind says lightly.


    After all, Gu Feng is the boss in name. As soon as he opens his mouth, Nangong Hao and Baique stop fighting.


    "Well, let''s go." Nangonghao laughed and walked out quickly.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s excited appearance, Gu Feng can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. This man is really a fighting devil.

 Chapter 111

    Gu Feng and the four of Nangong walked together and went straight to the place of the competition field. Although Gu Feng''s three are expecting something, they are still calm. Nangong Hao is very excited. He looks like he wants to arrive immediately and fight with Yang Zhitong.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s excited appearance, Gu Feng can''t help but laugh. At the same time, he also has some expectations in his heart. How strong is Yang Zhi? How can he fight? How excited is he.


    "Nangong, I said if you could calm down a little bit. You are acting like a new girl is getting married." The white sparrow didn''t have a good voice to say.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile, "it''s more interesting than getting married."


    While Nangong Hao was talking, he could not help but move his muscles and bones.


    Gu Feng shrugs helplessly. Now he hates to know Nangong Hao. It''s too unreasonable. Even a battle maniac, you don''t have to behave like this. It looks like it''s no different from a teaser.


    Not long after nangonghao and Baique bickered, the four of them arrived at the competition arena. Around the arena, there are dozens of people talking about today''s battle between Yang Zhi and Nangong Hao. Of course, most people are optimistic about Yang Zhi.


    After all, Yang Zhi overcame the newly awakened spiritual cultivation with his highest strength in the world of ordinary martial arts. This affirmation of his strength made them feel that Yang Zhi was invincible in the world of ordinary martial arts. As for nangonghao, they have never heard of the name. They think it''s just a small fish.


    It can also be said that there are so many people gathered in this place today, and most of them are wonderful performances. As for nangonghao, in their opinion, they are just some clowns.


    "Nangong, did you hear that? These people don''t think much of you. Ha ha." White sparrow a pair of heartless appearance, directly began to ridicule.


    Nangong Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, and did not argue any more. Because in Nangong Hao''s heart, he felt that the argument was meaningless. What''s more, he didn''t fight for fame, but for fighting and growing up quickly!


    He is eager to fight. He doesn''t care how others talk. He, only for his own success!


    White sparrow see Nangong Hao unexpectedly surprised did not quarrel with himself, immediately also can''t help some surprise. Soon he read another message from Nangong''s look, that is, Nangong Hao didn''t want to argue about anything, he just wanted to prove everything with his own actions.


    Indeed, no matter what you say, there is no strong persuasion. Only when you defeat your opponent in the first World War, can you have enough persuasion!


    Aware of this, Baique has no intention to ridicule nangonghao. He even hopes that nangonghao can win. Because, Nangong is a person who does things, he deserves to be respected! And if you want to get respect, in the war soul hospital and this reality, that is to become a winner!


    Gu Feng patted Nangong Hao on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s really a good thing to be able to fight against the famous enemy, but you should also level your mind. If you can''t level your mind, you are in a state of excitement, easy to make mistakes, and can''t play your full strength calmly. "


    Excited state, it is easy to lose their senses, although there will be extraordinary play possible, but also ignore some details. And sometimes, details are crucial!


    "I know." Nangong Hao took a deep breath and said calmly. However, his heart, now is very restless, a time can not calm down.


    Gu Feng looks at Nangong Hao''s eyes full of fighting spirit, and he can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. This boy is really like this. If nangonghao can easily suppress the excitement in his heart, then he is not nangonghao.


    Wenshan looked around, and soon his eyes fell on those platforms.


    The competition field is naturally prepared for the novice disciples. Although private fighting is forbidden in the war soul courtyard, it is also advocated. The only place to fight is limited to this platform.


    Only by fighting can the strength of the disciples be improved rapidly. This is also the idea of the war soul Academy. They think it''s the same thing. So they set up a competition field.


    In fact, if it was in peacetime, the fighting would have started here long ago. But because of Yang Zhi''s fighting today, many people have stopped the scheduled fighting and are waiting here. Because in their view, Yang Zhi''s fight is rare and we can''t miss it today.


    Now nangonghao has arrived, but Yang Zhi has not seen him.


    Nangong Hao didn''t worry. He stood there quietly, because he felt that Yang Zhi''s strength was worth waiting for. Therefore, he was not impetuous at all, and even a little calm.


    Gu Feng saw that Nangong Hao didn''t care. He also stood aside and looked around at the competition platform. There are many such platforms here, as many as eight! It can be seen that the name of war soul academy is worthy of the name, and war is a very important part!


    "I don''t think Yang Zhi has paid attention to the Nangong mansion. It''s been a long time since Nangong mansion arrived, but he hasn''t come yet."


    "Have you ever heard of nangonghao? It''s just a nobody. It''s really stupid to try to challenge the famous Yang zhilai in the middle and small of Wangdu. "


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said. I haven''t heard of nangonghao. It''s just a country bumpkin. However, he is willing to make mistakes. Let''s see Yang Zhi''s strength. It''s very good for us to learn something. Hehe. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these comments gradually more, the ancient brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle, these people seem to say a little too much. However, Gufeng didn''t argue with them. It didn''t mean anything.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t know how strong Yang Zhi was, he knew how strong Nangong Hao was. I''m afraid there are few people who can surpass Nangong Hao in all martial arts.


    At this time, everyone could not help but make a surprise.


    "I didn''t think Yang Zhi would come, but he did!"


    "Yes, he did! It seems that there is a good play today. Ha ha! "


    It was Yang Zhi who came. Behind him, he followed Zhu Yunjie. They talked and laughed all the way, and they were very happy.


    When Yang Zhi arrived, he gave Nangong Hao a look of scorn and said, "you dare to come. In this case, I''ll show you my strength. I just hope that you won''t be so useless and you will be beaten down by me. "


    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Yunjie and others burst into laughter.


    Gu Feng''s face changed at this time. I didn''t expect that Yang Zhi was so rude and despised Nangong Hao. This tone, as roommates, they can''t swallow it!


    But Nangong Hao is very calm, his mouth slightly stirred up, said: "why don''t I come, I''m afraid you don''t come!"


    Nangong Hao is not angry, but he has strong confidence in his tone, as if he is sure to beat Yang Zhi.


    "Ha ha, do you hear me? Someone said such a thing Zhu Yunjie pretended not to hear and asked his younger brother.


    Li Jun laughed and said, "I heard it. Someone is telling a joke."


    "Yes, it''s a joke. It''s funny, ha ha!" Zhu Yunjie said with a smile.


    Gu Feng stares at Zhu Yunjie and Li Jun with cold eyes. They feel strong pressure. When they think of Gu Feng''s skill that night, they shiver and can''t laugh.


    This reaction naturally fell in Yang Zhi''s eyes. He took a look at the ancient style with great interest and raised his mouth slightly.


    At the beginning, Zhu Yunjie said in front of himself how powerful the ancient style was. Yesterday, Nangong Hao said that he was defeated by the ancient style, which made him curious and excited. He wanted to fight with the ancient style to see if he was as powerful as the rumor.


    "In that case, let''s start. Don''t waste time." Yang Zhi said contemptuously, as if he had never put Nangong in his eyes.


    And this is what Nangong Hao thinks in his heart. It doesn''t make much sense to continue to waste time, and the war now is undoubtedly the best.


    "Good!" Nangong responded boldly and quickly, and then quickly went to the most central competition platform.


    Yang Zhi, on the other hand, laughed with disdain, then jumped up and jumped onto the martial arts competition platform with a very clever body method, which immediately attracted a burst of applause.


    "It''s worthy of Yang Zhi. This dharma is already perfect. I''m afraid it''s no less than the speed of spiritual cultivation."


    "After all, he is the one who has conquered spiritual cultivation. Is his strength so simple? Hey, hey... Let''s get ready for a good play this time. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Nangong Hao is really looking for his own death." Zhu Yunjie thought of the last time he wanted to get rid of the ancient customs by borrowing the hand of the elder martial brother of the war soul Academy. Unexpectedly, he was finally stopped by Nangong Hao. He always harbors a grudge and never forgets it.


    Today, he is about to see Yang Zhi beating nangonghao. Naturally, he is very happy.


    "It seems that some of them want to be beaten." The white sparrow sees Zhu Yunjie''s appearance that the villain attains ambition, in the heart is not happy, cold voice way.


    When Zhu Yunjie saw that Baique, a figure he didn''t care for, had the courage to say so, he was very angry.


    But at this time, they all saw Gu Feng''s cold eyes, and they didn''t dare to talk about it again, and shut up.


    After Gu Feng stopped the dispute between Bai Que and Zhu Yunjie, his eyes fell on the martial arts competition stage. After all, Nangong and Yang Zhi are the leading roles today!

 Chapter 112

    "Let''s go." Nangong Hao took a deep breath and calmed down his breath. But at the next moment, his eyes burst out with a strong sense of war, just like a fireball that will burst out at any time, which is very compelling.


    In the face of Nangong Hao''s imposing manner, Yang Zhi laughed with disapproval, as if he had never been put in his eyes. He said contemptuously: "it seems that his imposing manner is quite fierce. I hope you won''t let me down at that time."


    Yang Zhi''s scornful words made many people present take it for granted. But Gu Feng and others can''t listen. Yang Zhi is too arrogant and arrogant! Even if you have a proud record, you can''t look down on people like that!


    However, they are just a bystander now and can''t say anything at all. All this depends on Nangong''s performance. It depends on whether he can beat Yang Zhi and slap him in the face to let him know that he can''t be despised at will.


    However, looking at Yang Zhina''s disapproval and the victory in hand, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help sinking. Although he can''t see how powerful Yang Zhi is now, after all, Yang Zhi has a proud record of defeating spiritual cultivation. No matter how lucky he is, he can''t do it without any strength.


    Even the ancient wind was able to kill the black iron Hunter Ye Han, in fact, there was a certain element of luck in it. If he had not controlled the squirrel to make the Soul Eater riot unexpectedly, he would not have had the chance to kill the Jedi. However, the more reason is that ye Han didn''t kill the ancient wind directly in one blow!


    "Ha ha!" Nangong Hao replied with a sneer, and at the same time, he also burst out a strong sense of war. In his opinion, nothing need be said.


    At the moment, the power is running around Nangong Hao. The next moment, he roars, and a tiger appears behind him. It looks very solid, but it''s still a little short of the real solid. If Nangong can go a step further, it will be the awakening talent and become spiritual cultivation!


    After all, Yang Zhi once defeated spiritual cultivation, which is the information that Nangong Hao got. Therefore, facing such a powerful opponent, he must do his best at the beginning. Otherwise, how can he win the final victory? So, in his heart, he has calculated very clearly!


    "Oh? Actually can condense the tiger spirit to such a degree, it seems that it really has two skills. You do have the qualification to let me do it, so you are honored to have the qualification to let me play with you. " There was no contempt in Yang Zhi''s voice, but there was still a feeling of disapproval. It seemed that he still did not put Nangong in his eyes.


    If the description is more accurate, it is that Yang Zhi has not yet put all the martial arts in his eyes. Because in his view, all the strong in the martial arts realm are not too much to worry about.


    "Arrogance! Arrogance


    This is the first thought in Gu Feng''s mind. Yang Zhi is too arrogant to take Nangong''s bold attitude into consideration.


    But Nangong Hao was not unhappy or even angry because of Yang Zhi''s sarcasm. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "no matter how much you say now, it''s useless. Let''s use the first World War to explain everything."


    When Nangong Hao said this, he was also full of momentum. He was like a mighty tiger. No one could invade him.


    "It''s not easy for Nangong Hao to unite tiger spirit to such a degree. However, he was just like this. After all, Yang Zhi was a fierce man who had defeated spiritual cultivation. I''m afraid that Nangong Hao can''t be the God of war Yang Zhi in the end. "


    "It''s impossible. Although Yang Zhi''s realm is still in the realm of ordinary martial arts, his real strength can be counted as spiritual cultivation. It can be said that except for that fierce man, no one will be Yang Zhi''s opponent. "


    At this time, the disciples of the audience began to talk. After seeing nangonghao show his strength, they still don''t think much of him.


    After listening to the voices, Yang Zhi laughed with satisfaction and said, "do you hear that? You don''t have any chance. "


    Before the fight started, Yang Zhi said this, which made Nangong Hao''s heart unable to resist. He roared and moved directly!


    "Less nonsense, we are fighting, not fighting!"


    Nangong Hao did not expect that Yang Zhi was such a person. He was complacent about some of his achievements and didn''t pay attention to people. This made Nangong Hao angry, so he didn''t hesitate. He started directly. With one blow, he rushed to Yang Zhi like a tiger down the mountain.


    Yang Zhi saw Nangong Hao pounce on him like a fierce tiger. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up and said: "it''s really interesting. No wonder he can take Zhu Yunjie directly in one move. He really has some strength!"


    Yang Zhi in the evaluation at the same time, but also moved, played a very fancy punch!


    "Boom!"


    Nangong Hao and Yang Zhi''s fists collided in this instant, and they both stepped back to stabilize their bodies.


    "Nangong has made progress again in just a few days!" From the punch just now, Gu Feng also saw some ways. Although Nangong Hao''s progress is not big, a little progress is also progress!


    Although Nangong Hao''s strength is better than a few days ago, he didn''t take advantage of the competition just now.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao was also a little surprised. With the blessing of the tiger spirit, his fist could be said to play out a hundred and two percent of the attack power, but the final result was very obvious, that is, equal share. But if you are more careful, it is that you have suffered a loss!


    "Nangong Hao really has some strength. I didn''t expect that he was tied." One of the disciples said in surprise.


    One of the disciples standing next to him laughed scornfully and said, "can''t you see that? Yang Zhi hasn''t done his best, but Nangong Hao has done his best. It''s easy to see which is better. The outcome between them is very clear. "


    Although this is the battle between Yang Zhi and Nangong Hao, the disciples are not idle. The analysis is more wonderful than the battle between them.


    Yang looked at Nangong Hao admiringly and said: "boy, your strength is very good. You are much better than Zhu Yunjie. Follow me later. I promise you will be popular and spicy."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Gufeng is my big brother!"


    With that, Nangong Hao showed his body again, and at the same time, he showed his martial arts skills and launched an attack on Yang Zhi.


    When Yang Zhi heard Nangong Hao''s words, he mentioned the ancient style again, and his brow could not help frowning slightly. He could not help wondering what was so special about this ancient style that Nangong Hao didn''t hold his thigh and remembered him.


    Because of nangonghao''s words, Yang Zhi is more interested in the ancient style and wants to fight with him!


    "Ancient style? It means something. It seems that I really need to fight you. Otherwise, it doesn''t feel good to make them think you''re better than me. " Yang Zhi thought indifferently in his heart, and at the same time, he gave a blow.


    However, Yang Zhi''s fist was a little distracted, but it didn''t hit nangonghao. And Nangong Hao''s fist directly bombarded Yang Zhi''s chest and shocked him out!


    Yang Zhi was shocked to fly, he looked at his chest like clothes torn by tiger''s claws, suddenly his brows could not help wring together. He didn''t expect that his distraction was hurt by Nangong Hao!


    "Beautiful White sparrow see Nangong Hao actually took advantage, immediately can''t help cheering up happily.


    And the face of Zhu Yunjie and others also became ugly, such a result, they could not expect.


    Gu Feng was not happy too early, because he felt that the battle had just begun, and it was not time to decide the outcome.


    "I hurt Yang Zhi. Nangong Hao is really powerful! It seems that we really underestimate him! "


    "Ha ha, are you blind? I''m afraid elder martial brother Yang Zhi was thinking about something else just now. Otherwise, how could Nangong Hao hurt him? "


    For a time, the matter about Nangong Hao''s injury to Yang Zhi began to be discussed, with different opinions.


    Yang Zhi looked at his wound and snorted: "Nangong Hao, how are you? You have successfully angered me. Next, prepare to bear my anger!"


    "Ha ha, come on." Nangong Hao also sneered.


    Seeing that Nangong Hao was not afraid of himself, Yang Zhi felt a little uncomfortable and said, "I didn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I wanted to let you stay a little longer. It''s so miserable. It seems that there is no such need now."


    With that, he jumped up, and immediately launched an extremely fast attack on nangonghao, which was very fierce.


    As for Nangong Hao, he didn''t retreat but advance. He burst out a strong sense of war in his eyes. He also launched a counterattack and fought directly with Yang Zhi.


    Two people boxing into the meat, constantly meet, very crazy, for a time also can''t help but have some battle aftershocks. But it''s also because they''re just warriors in the martial arts world. They''re not so fierce. They''re just strong winds.


    But the people off the court can''t help but be stunned. The situation suddenly turned out to be like this. The strength of the two people was equal, totally unexpected.


    In the middle of the attack, Nangong Hao''s face gradually became ugly. Because, how the situation, as in the fight, he is the most clear!


    At this time, Gu Feng''s face, which he had been observing, also changed, because he knew in his heart that he was afraid that the victory would come out. I don''t know what Nangong Hao will do next. Can he turn defeat into victory!

 Chapter 113

    As the protagonist of the battle, Nangong Hao is constantly resisting the attack from Yang Zhi. At the same time, he is also very clear in his heart how long he can persist. If the situation continues like this, I''m afraid he will be defeated before long.


    Nangong Hao wants to change the current deadlock, but he can''t do anything for a while. No matter how he counterattacks, he will be suppressed by Yang Zhi, which is not very useful.


    At this time, Nangong Hao also realized another point, that is, Yang Zhi is worthy of defeating the spiritual cultivation. It''s incredible that his strength is so strong. However, this does not mean that Nangong will give up so easily.


    And he also often likes to challenge his limits to see if he can give full play to his potential. If he can successfully defeat Yang Zhi in the counter attack, then his strength will certainly go to a higher level.


    "Drink Nangong Hao roared, like a tiger roaring. His powerful momentum surged out, like a thousand troops and horses galloping.


    But this momentum, however, has not been able to bluff Yang Zhi. Yang Zhi just sneered. His fists still attacked him like a storm. He suppressed Nangong Hao to death, leaving him no chance to fight back.


    Nangong Hao originally wanted to use the momentum to turn over, but he didn''t even stir up a wave. Now he was convinced. At the beginning, Yang Zhi was defiant and disgusting. But the strength he shows now makes him qualified to be proud and arrogant!


    Gu Feng frowned as he watched. He knew that Nangong Hao was at the end of his life. Even if he continued to fight, it would not have much significance. The result of his defeat was doomed. However, Gu Feng didn''t completely feel that Nangong Hao lost. After all, sometimes there will be some miracles. Maybe Nangong Hao will seize an opportunity and make the right use of it. It''s not necessarily that Nangong Hao will turn over the game successfully.


    Of course, such an opportunity is very small, whether it will happen, and whether Nangong Hao can grasp it, then it will be another matter. Therefore, Gu Feng is still patient. My colleagues admire Yang Zhi''s skill.


    It has to be said that Yang Zhi''s fighting experience is very rich. Although he has not won Nangong Hao yet, he has suppressed him to death and has not given him any chance. In fact, it''s not that Yang Zhi is deliberately playing with Nangong Hao, but Nangong itself is very powerful. Even if it''s not defeated, it''s a big problem to win it for a while.


    Wenshan and Baique watch nangonghao fight, but they can''t help but feel a cold sweat for him. After watching for so long, they can see the way. It''s very difficult for nangonghao to win this battle.


    It can also be said that the opportunity is very small and almost impossible. Of course, as long as he perseveres, he will be able to defend Yang Zhi''s attack. When he shows his flaws, there is still a chance for him to make a move.


    Yang Zhi looks very relaxed and comfortable. Although his hand is very fierce, he doesn''t show any pressure on his face. He even looks at nangonghao jokingly.


    "They fought so hard, but nangonghao still didn''t lose. From this, we can see that nangonghao is still very powerful and powerful. I''m afraid he can be ranked in the top ten of our freshmen." One of the disciples could not help sighing, a little convinced.


    The person standing next to the disciple nodded and said with approval: "it''s true. Yang Zhi can be regarded as the strength of spiritual cultivation. Nangong Hao has been in his hands for such a long time, and has not yet shown his defeat. It''s really rare. He must have a place in the top ten combat effectiveness. "


    "Even the first five are possible. It''s a pity that his opponent is Yang Zhi, who once defeated the powerful existence of spiritual cultivation! "


    For a moment, many disciples could not help sighing. They also began to recognize nangonghao''s strength and thought that he was worthy of learning and respect!


    This is the case in this world. Only with strong strength can we get respect from others. If Nangong Hao is easily defeated today, I''m afraid many of his disciples will laugh at him and look down on him, saying that he is a mantis pawn and is beyond his ability.


    But Nangong Hao has proved everything with his strong strength. He has no argument, but his strength has been greatly reflected! This is him!


    At the moment, Nangong Hao''s heart is constantly thinking of ways. Although he knows there is a certain gap between himself and Yang Zhi, how can he be reconciled if he fails like this? Therefore, he is constantly squeezing his potential, hoping to have a new breakthrough, and even beat Yang Zhi!


    But now Nangong Hao even has some difficulties in resisting Yang Zhi''s attack. If he wants to turn over, he has to say that it is a very difficult thing.


    "Boom!"


    Nangong Hao and Yang Zhi in a full punch impact, the two soon separated the body.


    Nangong Hao gasps and looks at Yang Zhi warily. He clenches his fist and reveals his unwillingness. He has been very clear in his heart, he is not Yang Zhi''s opponent, but in so many people now admit defeat, it seems that some feel sorry! At least, Nangong Hao couldn''t live with himself!


    "He must have weakness, but I haven''t found it yet. Now I must be calm!"


    Nangong Hao''s heart is constantly saying, at the same time, he is also working to calm his restless breath. At the same time, his brain is running at full speed, and he begins to analyze what kind of weakness Yang Zhi has, so that he can defeat him!


    Yang Zhi moved his muscles and bones casually, gave a cold smile and said, "Nangong Hao, I have to admit that you are not weak, and you are very strong. But your opponent is me, you are doomed to failure. Because I, Yang Zhi, am destined to step on the stone of your genius and become the most shining being! "


    This, Yang Zhi said very confident, a look of self-respect.


    "The battle is not over yet. It seems earlier to say that now." Nangong Hao snorted coldly.


    Yang Zhi''s mouth slightly tilted up and said: "it seems that you are really stubborn. You have been suppressed by me to such a degree that you have not realized yet. Then next, I''ll show you my real strength and let you know how big the gap between us is! "


    This surprised Nangong Hao. Yang Zhi didn''t use all his strength just now?


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart shocked, because he thinks that Yang Zhigang''s strength can be said to be the peak of all martial arts. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t have all his strength. How much does this abnormal person hide, and how terrible is his strength?


    Can we say that Yang Zhi''s strength has really reached the level of spiritual cultivation? If that''s the case, it''s a little too scary!


    However, this is not the ancient style can guess. How strong Yang Zhi''s strength is, you can see at a glance that speculation is of little use at all.


    "Nangong Hao, today I''ll show you what the top martial arts are like! Although, according to the algorithm of spiritual cultivation, my martial arts can''t enter the grade level, but my power is almost close to that level. " Yang Zhi said, the corner of his mouth also slightly tilted, full of pride.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Hao frowned, because he knew that since Yang Zhi had the strength to defeat Lingxiu, he must have a strong card. It was enough to defeat Lingxiu. Could he resist it?


    Seeing Nangong Hao''s dignified face suddenly, Yang Zhi laughed disdainfully and said, "why kill a chicken with an ox knife? Don''t worry, I won''t use that move. After all, this move is left to that person. Only he can match me with that move! "


    Yang Zhi''s words shocked the people on the spot. Many people knew that the person Yang Zhi said was probably the first genius who was known as a new beginner in the field of martial arts! He is not willing to be inferior to others. He even wants to defeat that man!


    But this, in Nangong Hao''s view, is a mockery of himself!


    "Just let it go!" For a moment, Nangong Haoqi dry cloud, lingran fearless.


    At the moment, many people are admiring Nangong Hao''s courage. Although his defeat in this war has been doomed, he used his own actions to make many people present recognize him!


    Yang Zhi sneered and said, "well, I''ll see where your self-confidence comes from."


    With that, Yang Zhi''s face suddenly changed, becoming dignified and ferocious!


    Yang Zhi''s arms suddenly become powerful at this time, constantly waving, strong wind roaring, a strong pressure, scattered!


    After feeling this pressure, everyone can''t help but take a breath for it. The peak warrior''s momentum of preparing to attack is so powerful. How strong will the attack be after it comes out?!


    As the targeted party, Nangong Hao knew how powerful the attack was. As soon as he browed, he immediately made a response and suddenly bent down, just like a tiger ready to go!


    No matter how serious Nangong Hao is, Yang Zhiyi looks disdainful. It seems that he has never put Nangong Hao in his eyes.


    This kind of expression makes Gu Feng''s heart furious. Yang Zhi really doesn''t know how to respect people!


    At the moment, Yang Zhi''s attack is ready, sneering: "remember, this move is called Li Zhen Po Sha!"


    Yang Zhi said, cold drink, a palm to Nangong Hao split in the past, move like a rabbit, potential if thunder!


    Now Yang Zhi, just like a new person, the aftereffect of his power is shocking!

 Chapter 114

    "Li Zhen Po Sha!"


    With a low roar, Yang Zhi smashed his fist into Nangong Hao''s chest, just like heaven and man, waving his pure strength. Even the air was shocked!


    Nangong Hao felt the strong pressure. At the same time, he also felt the strength of this move. He could not resist it. However, Nangong Hao didn''t want to give up easily. He roared like a tiger roaring and pounced.


    "Boom!"


    Although Nangong Hao was fierce and fierce, he was a little vulnerable to Yang Zhi''s martial arts skills. He flew out and fell to the ground.


    With one punch, Nangong Hao will be defeated! It can be said that the power of this martial art has completely exceeded the scope of those who are in the martial arts realm. The power is so terrible!


    At the moment, they were silent and stunned. Although they guessed how strong Yang Zhi''s power was, they were shocked to see that he showed such strong power! This burst out of the power, it is really not like the category of martial arts power, can be regarded as the power of spiritual cultivation!


    Even Gu Feng can''t help but take a chill. Now he also realizes that Yang Zhi is not arrogant for no reason. This power is really terrible. Nangong Hao was not wronged for losing to him!


    At this moment, Gu Feng also thinks that it''s right to come to the war soul courtyard. If it''s really a place where talents gather, Yang Zhi is just the top warrior in the martial arts realm, but his strength can be comparable to spiritual cultivation! This, can be said to be a real genius!


    Only in such an environment can we stimulate ourselves to become stronger faster, which also makes the ancient wind a little excited for a while. At the same time, he also secretly made up his mind, that is, he is still far behind, and still needs constant cultivation!


    At the same time, Gu Feng began to think about another problem in his heart, that is, Yang Zhi, one of the king capitals, already has such a fierce strength, so lingdu is the place where the elites of the whole lingzu gather. What terrible existence will the genius of that place be?


    Nangong Hao fell to the ground, blood constantly spilled from the corner of his mouth, the blood in his body was disordered, even his four limbs were in great pain.


    Today''s Nangong Hao also knows and realizes that Yang Zhi''s reputation really deserves the reputation. He really has the strength to defeat spiritual cultivation!


    Nangong Hao did not expect that he would lose so badly in the battle he was looking forward to. Under Yang Zhi''s martial arts, he had no fighting back. For a moment, Nangong Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. He felt that he was keen on fighting and didn''t fall behind in his cultivation. He felt that he was the top of the talents. However, Yang Zhi''s tragic defeat made him realize that he was not the best of the younger generation. He was far from the top genius!


    Looking at nangonghao lying on the ground, Yang Zhi sneered and said, "didn''t you have a strong sense of war just now? What, lying on the ground like a dead dog now? If you have the ability, stand up and fight again! "


    At the moment, Yang Zhi did not show the same look, some just calm!


    "I lost." Although Nangong Hao was very reluctant to admit this fact, if he lost, he lost, and he was still in full view of the public. Besides, he is very convinced of Yang Zhi''s strength. He is very strong!


    When people heard that Nangong Hao had lost, they could not help sighing. This battle could be over.


    In fact, they think that Nangong Hao is already excellent, much more powerful than most people, but unfortunately, he encountered Yang Zhi''s abnormal existence. It can only be said that he was not born at the right time.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this boy very rampant just now? Why, being beaten like a dog is really a relief. Ha ha! Waste is waste. In the face of genius, it is vulnerable! " Zhu Yunjie ridiculed and laughed.


    This made Gu Feng''s brows wrinkle tightly. He looked at Zhu Yunjie coldly and said in a cold voice, "he''s a waste. Don''t you think you''re worse than a waste? Then what are you


    "I''m not a thing!" Zhu Yunjie said angrily, but he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with what he said.


    Suddenly Wenshan and Baique could not help laughing and said: "yes, you are not a thing. We all know about it. It''s rare for you to have such self-knowledge. "


    "You Zhu Yunjie wanted to turn his face around, but when he saw the cold expression of Gu Feng, he could not help feeling guilty. He did not dare to say any more.


    Zhu Yunjie immediately stopped talking and gave a cold hum, but he didn''t say any more. Because he felt that if he said one more word, he would be beaten by the ancient wind. The pain of skin and flesh is not so easy.


    After Gu Feng calmed Zhu Yunjie, his eyes fell on the competition platform again.


    Although nangonghao has given up, it seems that Yang Zhi is not ready to end this matter. He walked slowly to nangonghao, stepped on him, and said: "you can admit defeat, don''t you have a big brother named Gufeng? Now, ask him to come out and support you


    With these words, his face changed. Yang Zhi''s goal was himself!


    "If you''re willing to be my running dog, I''ll make you admit defeat, OK?" Yang Zhi looked at Nangong Hao jokingly and said with a smile.


    This words a, let the South Temple Hao''s face suddenly become ugly, immediately replace of is angry! Although he affirmed Yang Zhi''s strength and knew that he was not his opponent, his character was not worthy of respect!


    "You Nangong Hao wants to struggle, but his chest is trampled by Yang Zhi, and he can''t move at all. He can only look at him angrily.


    At the moment, the eyes of Baique and Wenshan are all on Gufeng. At the beginning, they had a competition on the first day when they entered the war soul hospital, in order to select the strongest person to be the eldest brother. They were united in spirit, so that they would not be bullied!


    Now, Yang Zhi has bullied them!


    Besides, Yang Zhi''s goal is still the ancient style. Under such circumstances, how can the ancient style continue to be tolerated? He did not want to fight with Yang Zhi at first, but now it seems that this battle can not be avoided. He has to stand up!


    Four of them are in the same room. Now their own people are trampled on by others. Ancient customs can''t tolerate such a situation!


    "Get off your feet!" Gu Feng jumps up, jumps on the platform and looks at Yang Zhi angrily.


    Nangong Hao is just keen on fighting and challenges Yang Zhi with the attitude of asking for advice. Unexpectedly, this man who relies on his own strength humiliates Nangong. This also makes Gu Feng extremely angry. He clenches his fist and wants to fight with Yang Zhi immediately to let him know what respect is!


    When Yang Zhi saw Gu Feng on the stage, he showed a smile on his face and jokingly said, "didn''t you leave yesterday domineering and disdain to talk to me? Why do you plead with me here today? "


    "You see, this is not a plea, it''s a demand!" The ancient wind cold way, the breath also becomes incomparably cold.


    At the moment, the audience is frying the pot, and everyone is guessing in their hearts what kind of number one character Gu Feng is. At this time, he actually stood up and wanted to fight against Yang Zhi!


    Although they admire nangonghao, Yang Zhi''s strength is more popular!


    Yang Zhi''s mouth slightly tilted, said: "interesting, if I say no?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Ancient wind said coldly.


    Yang Zhi made a look of fear, but he increased his strength at his feet, which made Nangong Hao cry in pain.


    "You scared me out of control. I can''t stand it. When I''m afraid, I''ll do something. That''s not good." Yang Zhi looks frightened and says with a smile.


    This picture of villain''s face is disgusting to Gu Feng. I wish I could rush up and beat Yang Zhi on his face now!


    Gu Feng didn''t want to talk any more and said, "since you have said that your goal is me, I will promise you to fight!"


    "Oh? In that case, let''s start now. " Yang Zhi said, eyebrow a pick, the corner of the mouth also showed a smile, a foot directly kick Nangong Hao down the contest platform.


    This kind of action makes Gu Feng furious. It''s too much! Although Yang Zhi is the winner, there is no need to humiliate people like this!


    "But not today!" Ancient wind road.


    Yang Zhi couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately looked at the ancient wind happily and said, "how long are you going to fight with me? Or are you going to fight me when you die? "


    "You must have lost a lot of strength when you fight nangonghao today. Even if I win you today, I won''t win. I don''t want to take advantage of this cheap price! " Ancient wind cold hum a, way.


    This words, but let the field of people and Leng, now is also the best time to counter attack, ah, Gu Feng actually gave up such an opportunity!


    For a moment, Yang Zhi can''t help but feel that it''s something interesting. He laughs and says, "well, how long do you say?"


    "Three days later, we will fight here. How about that?" Gufeng cheered.


    In fact, tomorrow will be the first World War, when Yang Zhi will be fully recovered. However, three days after the mention of Gu Feng, he could not help wondering.


    "Since this boy has made it clear that he has seen my strength three days later, he should not be reckless. I''m afraid he will be prepared to attack my Lizhen Basha skills these three days. Ha ha... It''s interesting. I''ll see what you can do. "


    Yang Zhi thought in his heart. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    "Three days later, I will return all the humiliation of Nangong to you!" Gu Feng then left angrily without looking back and helped Nangong Hao away.

 Chapter 115

    Yang Zhi looks at the back of Nangong Hao who is supported by Gu Feng. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, and there is a trace of deceit in his eyes. It seems that he is calculating something in his heart.


    "Nangong Hao, no matter in talent or strength, is OK. He is better than Zhu Yunjie in several grades. Only with such a person as my younger brother can I have face. Gu Feng, I''d like to see what strength you have to make this person recognize you as the big brother! In three days, I''ll beat you down and let Nangong Hao kneel under my strength! "


    Yang Zhi thought in his heart, took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and clenched his fists together.


    At this time, Zhu Yunjie came over and said with a smile: "brother, you are so powerful. Nangong Hao can''t even resist your move! Three days later, you should teach Gu Feng a lesson and let him know that we can''t be provoked. "


    "I see. You don''t have to worry." After Yang Zhi said a word indifferently, he ignored Zhu Yunjie and others and strode away.


    Yang Zhi suddenly became indifferent to his attitude, which made Yang Zhi''s eyebrows wrinkle. He felt that something had changed subtly. However, he could not figure out what had changed. However, when Zhu Yunjie thought about it, three days later Gu Feng was sad. Thinking of this, he could not help but feel happy for a moment.


    "Gufeng, you shouldn''t have provoked me! In three days, I will let Yang Zhi beat you into a loser! Do you think I''m really willing to be a little brother! All this is for you! "


    Zhu Yunjie thought in his heart, and his eyes also showed the color of resentment. Looking at Yang Zhi''s back, he could not help but become a little angry. He couldn''t figure out why there was such a big gap between them!


    Since he can''t figure it out, Zhu Yunjie is not ready to think about it. Because, with his help, things have developed in the direction they imagined. Is there any better result?


    At the same time, the present disciples were also stunned. They had never heard of the number one character of Gu Feng. Now they suddenly jumped out, and they were still challenged by Yang Zhi!


    For a time, many people speculated on the ancient style, but they were unable to find out the situation of the ancient style. Of course, they are not so concerned, because there seems to be no big family or even small family in the capital. I''m afraid they are genius outside the capital. How can the genius outside the capital be as powerful as the genius in the capital?


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of the ancient wind, nangonghao went back to his bedroom.


    After the south palace was put down, Gu Feng''s look was still in anger. It''s hard for him to imagine that the conduct of the disciples of the war soul academy is so bad that it''s really a place where there is no class!


    However, it also makes Gufeng realize more clearly that the world values strength. Nangonghao''s behavior is respectable, but the winner is still respected in the end. Nangong Hao, however, was trampled by others after he admitted defeat!


    What''s more, Yang Zhi''s reason for doing so is that he is still aiming at the ancient style, which can''t be swallowed in any case.


    "Gufeng, why were you so impulsive at that time?" After stabilizing his breath, Nangong Hao coughed twice and said.


    Wenshan and Baique look at nangonghao curiously. The old style is coming to nangonghao''s head. This is what he did. But nangonghao says that the old style is impulsive. It''s hard to say!


    Gu Feng laughed and said, "Nangong, you know, Yang Zhi''s goal is me. If I don''t challenge him, he will continue to humiliate you. Many do not say, when we come to this place, we choose the strongest one between us, in order to be outstanding! So, seeing you humiliated, I have to stand up! "


    "Yes! Although Yang Zhi''s strength is strong, his behavior is really abominable! So, Gu Feng, you must beat Yang Zhi hard and trample him on the bottom of your feet! " For a time, white sparrow also can''t help but some indignant said.


    Among the four of them, the strength of Gufeng is the strongest. In addition, this time, Gufeng stood up when Nangong was humiliated, which made the three of them realize Gufeng. This is a person they can make friends with and trust!


    Nangong Hao shook his head helplessly and laughed bitterly. He has dealt with Yang Zhi and Gu Feng respectively. How big is the gap between them? How can he not know? It is very difficult for Gu Feng to defeat Yang Zhi.


    "Are you confident of beating Yang Zhi?" Nangong Hao sighed helplessly and asked.


    After all, Nangong did not see the real strength of Gufeng. When they really fight, it will be another matter. Therefore, nangonghao thinks that Gufeng has done nothing wrong. He even hopes that Gufeng can defeat Yang Zhi and kill his spirit!


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "according to what I know today, I''m not sure I can defeat Yang Zhi."


    This words, let white sparrow and Wenshan two people is stunned, Gu Feng unexpectedly did not have the confidence to defeat Nangong Hao, but he should come down, this is also too reckless!


    "Well... What are you going to do?" Nangong Hao sighed helplessly and asked.


    The ancient style is not in a hurry, a faint smile, said: "fighting in three days later. Don''t worry. I''ve been practicing well in these three days. It''s not that I don''t have a chance to win the battle with Yang Zhi. "


    It seems that everything is under his control. It seems very calm.


    Nangong Hao, however, was dumbfounded. This time, Gufeng was really impulsive. Even Gu Feng himself is not sure about this war.


    "You, ah... In that case, I won''t disturb you. You can practice at ease. I hope that in these three days, we can make a new breakthrough and defeat him. " Nangong Hao said helplessly.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "well, please watch these days. Don''t let people disturb my practice."


    "Don''t worry, although we can''t defeat Yang Zhi, we can still do this little thing." Wenshan said firmly.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile, then sat cross knee, slowly closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Yang Zhi''s bedroom, an old man is drinking tea leisurely. There is a smile at the corner of his mouth, but the smile is cruel.


    When Yang Zhi returned to his room, he saw the old man. Looking at his clothes, he recognized that he was the special envoy of the war soul Academy! Although he is less powerful than himself, he is still a little better than his little disciple in identity.


    "I don''t know if the special envoy will come here." Although Yang Zhi''s words are very respectful, his tone is not so respectful. On the contrary, he is arrogant.


    In Yang Zhi''s opinion, this special envoy is a member of the war soul Academy. At such an old age, he is still only a top martial artist. It is conceivable that he is stupid. Moreover, Yang Zhi is also very confident. Before long, he will be able to become a spiritual practitioner. In terms of status, he will surpass these special ambassadors!


    The old man put down the cup and looked at Yang Zhi carefully.


    Being looked at like a commodity, Yang Zhi''s heart is also very unhappy, even with the expression, only words to describe and hands. But after all, this is the war soul academy, and Yang Zhi is only here to learn. With his current strength, he does not dare to fight against the special envoy of the war soul Academy.


    "My name is mo yuan." The old man smiles and introduces himself.


    Yang Zhi nodded and said, "what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    Mo yuan yawned and continued to see Yang Zhi in large numbers. His eyes almost narrowed into a crack. It was a kind of crafty feeling, otherwise it would happen spontaneously.


    "Nothing. I want to make a deal with you. It''s good for both of us. How about that?" Mo Yuan said with a smile.


    This makes Yang Zhi can''t help but be stunned. At the same time, he is also very curious about what kind of transaction he will make. However, on second thought, my family is still a little powerful among the king capitals. Can it not be better than a small special election?


    Therefore, Yang Zhi did not think so, and he was very arrogant. However, he didn''t give orders at the first time. He was ready to listen. Maybe the old man could surprise himself.


    "I know that your Yang family has strength in Wangdu. I''m afraid you don''t like it if I put forward something general. " Mo yuan seemed to see through what Yang Zhi was thinking in his heart and said with a sneer.


    Yang Zhi disagreed and yawned. Now, he felt that it seemed to have some meaning.


    "But I can tell you another thing, that is, my son Modao is now a gold hunter. What do you think would happen if I, the father, asked him to help you? " Mo Yuan said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Yang Zhi''s face changed. Gold hunter, that can compete for the existence of zhenzhuan disciples! It''s true that he has a lot of common things, but if there is a gold hunter to help him, there are many things that will become much easier in the war soul courtyard!


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." This time, Yang Zhi''s tone has become more respectful.


    Mo farsightedness, Yang Zhi a pair of cooperative appearance, ha ha a smile, said: "I heard that you and Gu Feng agreed to fight in three days?"


    "Not bad." Yang Zhi replied truthfully. At the same time, he began to speculate in his heart about what kind of person this ancient style was. The special envoy of war soul academy actually appeared for him!

 Chapter 116

    Today, when Nangong Hao was fighting with Yang Zhi, Gu Feng was watching all the time. In fact, if only on Kung Fu, Gu Feng thought he could suppress Yang Zhi. However, if we talk about the achievements in martial arts, the ancient style is now a bit stretched.


    After all, Gu Feng is just a person from a small place, and there is no family power behind him. If it comes to the end, he will never catch up. If Qin Zhan and Cheng Wu didn''t value ancient style, he might not even have martial arts skills now.


    If it''s just about what you get in chuiyun City, Gufeng is not qualified to compete with Yang Zhi. However, he had another chance outside chuiyun city. And this is also the strength of Wang Du and his party since the ancient style war!


    The things left by the unknown old man can make the ancient wind flow freely in the spiritual realm, and there will be no such problems. However, what the old man left behind were all spiritual skills and yellow level martial arts. It''s very difficult to understand them in the present state of ancient style.


    Even the worst of them, Chun Yuan Zhang, took months to practice, and only 30% of them were able to practice. But this is Huang Jie''s martial art after all, and 30% of his strength is enough to make him walk freely in all martial arts.


    However, Yang Zhi''s strength is not weak. I''m afraid he uses a lot of martial arts skills. Taking Li Zhen Po Sha, who defeated Nangong Hao, as an example, his strength is already very strong. In this move, the ancient style can use the pure yuan palm to regret, but it can''t guarantee whether Yang Zhi has a stronger card. If once he has a stronger hand, if the pure yuan palm of ancient style can''t resist, then he will be defeated.


    In this battle, Gu Feng strives to win, so he wants to be fully prepared to fight. However, in three days, it is too difficult to understand and use a yellow level martial art. Even the worst is hard for the top martial arts to understand for a while!


    But now Gufeng has no choice. If he wants to win the final victory, he has to spend the three days to see if he can understand it and use it to become his own card.


    In a long time ago, Gu Feng had already set the order for himself to practice martial arts. After he practiced the pure yuan palm, one of the martial arts he was going to cultivate was still the inferior skill of the Yellow level, but in terms of attack, he was much sharper and more destructive than the pure yuan palm!


    A hundred ruins and a thousand claws!


    This is the name of this martial art, and its true meaning is just like its name. It will be destroyed once and for all!


    If you can cultivate this claw method to the peak, you can destroy an awakening level spiritual cultivation. The attack is strong and the destruction is terrible!


    Although the ancient style is only the realm of the top martial arts, it is not enough to use this set of claw technique completely, if you can understand one or two of them and use them, it is not necessarily that the strong ones in the martial arts realm can resist!


    Although Yang Zhi is a top martial arts man with strength comparable to spiritual cultivation, he is always a martial arts man in every martial arts realm. Where is the limit of his realm. If Gu Feng can use this hundred destroy thousand destroy claw, then take him, naturally.


    Of course, this seems to be a sure battle, but there is still a big problem, that is, in this short period of three days, whether Gufeng can successfully understand this hundred ruins and thousand claws will be the most critical point. If he can, everything will be fine. He has the strength to fight with Yang Zhi. But if he can''t, then he can only bet that Yang Zhi doesn''t have a stronger card, otherwise, he will surely lose.


    A hundred destroys and a thousand destroys claws, take the meaning of destruction! With the spirit power into endless destructive power, into the opponent''s body, into the power of destruction, destroy all life, destroy all power!


    This is the brief introduction of the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws, full of domineering spirit.


    Gu Feng immediately saw it and was extremely focused. After all, this was the key skill for him to defeat Yang Zhi and wash away his humiliation for Nangong Hao after three days. He had to devote himself to it. Only in this way, the success rate would become higher!


    Although there are only a thousand words for the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws, the ancient style will soon be finished, but the true meaning can not be understood. In addition, Gu Feng is only a top martial artist with insufficient strength, so he can only start from the understanding, hoping to improve his skills and successfully use the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws.


    But it will be another matter whether everything will go according to the intention.


    Time passed in a hurry, the ancient wind has been silent on the understanding of the destruction of thousands of claws, for other things, he is indifferent, do not know.


    The news of Gu Feng and Yang Zhi''s first world war spread quickly among all the freshmen in the war soul academy, and their hearts were full of speculation. What''s the character of this sudden ancient style?


    How strong is his strength? Yang Zhi is recognized as one of the top three freshmen. His strength is comparable to that of spiritual cultivation. It is said that among the freshmen in the war soul academy, there is only one. The existence of the evil level can defeat him! It is only a very conservative view to say that Yang Zhi is the top three.


    At the same time, they are also speculating about the ancient style. Nangong Hao is able to gather tiger spirits and is extremely aggressive. He can''t beat Yang Zhi. Moreover, in this case, Gu Feng also challenges. Doesn''t it mean that he is prepared?


    And what kind of strength does this ancient style have to challenge Yang Zhi.


    Of course, the challenge of ancient style is no different from that of nangonghao. Maybe Gu Feng has a strong strength, which is more amazing than most people, but in the end, he will only lose to Yang Zhi without any suspense.


    Although many people are talking about it with relish, they don''t take it to heart. They think that after three days, they just need to watch it.


    But when the news came to Qin Ling''s ears, her eyebrows could not help shaking and she looked worried. Seeing this scene, Qin Ling''s roommate couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Qin Ling, do you know this ancient style?"


    Qin Ling couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She didn''t just know each other. They were still friends! Even Qin Ling was very helpless. How long did Gu Feng enter the war soul academy? I didn''t expect that Yang Zhi would be attracted so soon!


    For Yang Zhi, Qin Ling naturally heard about it, and even regarded it as the existence he was going to surpass. But now, I didn''t expect that Gu Feng was the first to challenge him.


    "It''s very reckless." Qin Ling can''t help murmuring.


    This made the woman sitting next to him feel shocked. She looked at Qin Ling strangely. It was the first time that she saw Qin Ling, who had always been calm, suddenly looked worried.


    "No, I have to ask. What''s the matter?" Qin Ling said, immediately stood up and ran out.


    The woman looked at Qin Ling rushing away and couldn''t help smiling. From Qin Ling''s reaction, she has read a lot of information. Now, even she can''t help but start to speculate about the ancient style.


    Qin Ling quickly ran to the room where Gu Feng was. When he was ready to go in, he was stopped by the white sparrow. The white sparrow looked at Qin Ling and said, "excuse me, what''s the matter here


    "I''m looking for antiquity." Qin Ling didn''t want to talk nonsense, but directly said what he thought.


    Looking at Qin Ling, the white Sparrow could not help clapping in his heart and felt that his boss was not simple. Qin Ling looks very beautiful. It seems that something has happened to her in such a hurry.


    The white sparrow thought of the ancient customs closed again, then he shook his head helplessly and said: "girl, please go back, now the ancient customs has entered the closed state, no one can disturb it. So if you want to see him, you''d better wait three days. "


    Qin Ling''s Xiu eyebrow for a time also can''t help wrinkling more severe, at the same time, she also realized another point, that is, I''m afraid the ancient style has decided. Now, he is preparing for the battle in three days!


    "Girl, if there''s anything you can do, just tell me. I''ll tell him to come to you after the closure of ancient customs." The white sparrow said very gently, without any worry.


    Qin Ling thought about it. It seems that it''s not a wise choice to disturb the ancient customs.


    All of a sudden, Qin Ling thought of the ancient wind''s deeds in chuiyun city. Suddenly, he raised his mouth slightly and muttered, "maybe this time, he can create a miracle just like in chuiyun city?"


    The white sparrow looks at Qin Ling''s appearance and doesn''t know what she''s doing. She can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "No, it''s nothing." Qin Ling said a light, then turned and left.


    In Qin Ling''s opinion, since things have begun to happen, it''s useless to stop them. It''s better to wait for the time to come and watch them. Maybe, this time the ancient style will give you a surprise. Maybe.


    Moreover, Qin Ling hoped that Gu Feng would win the final victory. After all, Qin Ling''s heart is clear, the road of ancient style, I''m afraid, is not so simple, he needs to continue to be strong!


    Looking at the back of Qin Ling''s leaving, the white sparrow is also in the clouds for a moment, so I don''t know why.


    "It''s really strange. I came here in a hurry just now. I calmed down and left as if nothing had happened." White sparrow touched his head, some don''t understand said.


    Immediately, the white sparrow couldn''t help looking at the closed door and sighed. In the first world war three days later, he naturally hopes Gufeng can win. However, after calming down, the white sparrow felt that this was a very difficult task, and it was almost impossible to complete it.


    And these three days are also crucial!

 Chapter 117

    For a long time, the ancient wind has been silent in the comprehension of a hundred ruins and a thousand annihilating claws. In the sea of gods, he practiced this claw again and again, but every time he was not able to use the essence and power of it completely, and even he could hardly exert 10% of its power.


    However, the ancient style is not worried and discouraged because of this. It has practiced and understood again and again and persevered. Now, Gu Feng also puts his mind very flat. He believes that as long as he makes efforts, he will get corresponding rewards.


    Although it seems that he will gain more from practicing pure yuan palm now, in his opinion, he has been practicing pure yuan palm for more than two months. Now it is almost impossible for him to go to a higher level in just three days. However, if we can learn something new and have a new understanding, then it will be another matter.


    And the main reason is that this hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claw focuses on destruction and attacks fiercely. And the pure yuan palm is to stabilize itself. If the two can complement each other, then I will get a lot of benefits in this.


    In fact, not long ago, Gu Feng wanted to practice this hundred ruins and thousand annihilation claws, but because of the lack of strength, he did not practice all the time. Instead, he chose to use the pure yuan palm to continue to consolidate the foundation, cultivate the yuan, and stabilize himself. But now the sudden change, let him also have to go to practice hundred destroy thousand destroy claw!


    Although time is running out now, Gufeng now has no choice but to fight back. Only in this way can he become stronger and defeat Yang Zhi! Yang Zhi is also regarded as the first stepping stone after entering the war soul courtyard by Gu Feng!


    Even though Gu Feng doesn''t like to step on others, Yang Zhi''s style has violated the bottom line of Gu Feng. Now, if you step on him, Gu Feng will not mind. Even, he''s happy to do it. The so-called, humiliating people, people always humiliating!


    As time goes by, he will be refreshed as long as he feels tired and tired because of the convenience of Lingyuan Jue. He will continue to practice without any delay.


    As the day went by, Wenshan and Baique''s glance at the ancient style changed. They thought that the ancient style had no foundation. As for whether he can beat Yang Zhi, it depends on the sprint of the three days.


    But they are very clear in their hearts that it is almost impossible to get a new breakthrough in just three days. However, as friends, their own duties will not fall behind. What they can do now is to give Gu Feng a quiet environment, so that he can safely impact his own pass, and his strength can be improved.


    As for Nangong Hao, because he was injured in the first world war with Yang Zhi, he has been in the state of healing. Therefore, only Wenshan and Baique can really show the ancient customs.


    If it''s normal, they don''t want to be such coolies. But when they think that Gu Feng''s purpose is to give Nangong Hao a bad breath, they think it''s nothing. They watch and watch with fear.


    In fact, there is nothing to see, because the time they enter the war soul courtyard is very short, even the people they know are very few, and almost no one comes to them at ordinary times. They just stay at the door and meditate.


    Although the event of the ancient style challenging Yang Zhi caused some disturbance, no one really wanted to understand the ancient style. But it''s also a good thing. After all, the most fear of the ancient wind is to be disturbed and unable to concentrate on cultivation.


    In fact, this is also a disadvantage of the treatment of new disciples. There are no facilities in the room, so it''s normal to be disturbed in the process of cultivation.


    Of course, such a thing should have been taken into consideration by the war soul academy, but it did not take any action on it. It must be reasonable for him.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what kind of breakthrough ancient style can make this time."


    Tomorrow is the day when Gu Feng and Yang Zhi fight. For a moment, Bai que can''t help but say something worried. In fact, he also hopes that Gufeng can win, but the strength comparison in his heart makes him unable to convince himself.


    Gu Feng, sitting beside him, could not help but smile bitterly and said, "I don''t know. He has been closed for two days and hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid the chance of success is very small. However, I believe in Gu Feng. Since he wants to take this evil breath for Nangong, he is sure that he will not be so reckless. "


    Although Wenshan looks simple and honest, he still has a measurement in his heart. In the past few days, they all got to know each other a little bit. By contrast, he was more willing to have a new breakthrough in the ancient style. After all, Wenshan thinks that his family background is similar to the ancient style, so they are the same kind of people.


    "I hope so, otherwise he would be very sorry for our two brothers guarding for him these days." Said the white sparrow jokingly.


    Wenshan nodded and said, "yes, if he can''t make a new breakthrough and defeat Yang Zhi, he will be very sorry for us."


    Although both of them said so, there was a kind of light sadness in their heart, which they could not say. The atmosphere became a little low. However, when they thought of Nangong Hao being trampled on by Yang Zhi, they were furious.


    However, they can''t do anything about it. They can''t beat Nangong and want to beat Yang Zhi. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream. However, the ancient style is different. He once defeated nangonghao, which is the strongest of the four. If he can make a new breakthrough this time, he will not have no chance to defeat Yang Zhi!


    However, everything is very simple to say, but in the end, it is another matter to do it.


    As the sky began to darken gradually, there was still no movement in the room. The ancient style was still practicing in seclusion and failed to break through.


    "There''s another night. I''m in a hurry." Wenshan thought in his heart, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In fact, the white sparrow is very anxious and worried now. If tomorrow''s Gufeng can''t defeat Yang Zhi, he will certainly be humiliated. At that time, the so-called lips are dead and teeth are cold, and they will be shameless.


    When white sparrow and Wenshan are depressed, a very annoying person takes two people to come.


    This man is Zhu Yunjie!


    After seeing Zhu Yunjie, Wenshan and Baique stood up for the first time. They looked at Zhu Yunjie angrily. Their hearts are very clear, Zhu Yunjie at this time of arrival, I am afraid there is no good idea in the heart!


    Moreover, it seems to have something to do with Zhu Yunjie. If it wasn''t for Zhu Yunjie, who would have noticed the ancient style? How could Yang Zhi humiliate Nangong Hao in order to lure Gufeng?


    "Ha ha, what are you doing so gingerly? Or are you afraid? " Zhu Yunjie jokingly said with a smile, between understatement, revealed ready to see a joke.


    Wenshan snorted coldly and said, "you are not welcome here. Just go away if you have nothing to do."


    In the face of a person without any fame, he dared to speak to himself like this. Suddenly, Zhu Yunjie was furious.


    "Ha ha, I just came to see if Gu Feng, a coward, has escaped. And let him not forget to be humiliated tomorrow Zhu Yunjie said coldly.


    White sparrow listened to Zhu Yunjie''s words, in the heart is very unhappy, way: "it seems that you are to fight!"


    "So what!" When Zhu Yunjie heard Bai que say this, he became angry. How similar is this tone and ancient style to Nangong hao!


    If they both say it, who is the white sparrow? He had the courage to say such things to himself, and he didn''t know what to do!


    "Then fight!" The white sparrow roared and rushed directly to Zhu Yunjie.


    Zhu Yunjie saw white sparrow start, immediately sneer, launched a counterattack. In Zhu Yunjie''s opinion, there are two abnormal people in a dormitory, and a little white bird wants to beat himself. Is that possible?


    When Zhu Yunjie imagined how he would beat White sparrow, he was directly shocked back a few steps by white sparrow with an angry fist.


    Zhu Yunjie looked at the white bird in horror. He couldn''t believe it was true. This white Sparrow''s strength, unexpectedly also intrepid to such a degree! Are all the people in this dormitory monsters?


    The white sparrow beat Zhu Yunjie in the face with two slaps.


    "Pa Pa!" Two extremely loud slaps hit Zhu Yunjie on the face and directly took him out.


    At the moment, Zhu Yunjie''s heart can be said to be extremely angry. This is the first time he has been beaten in the face! What''s more, the person who beat himself is still a nobody! How can he swallow this breath?


    But Li Jun can see clearly that Zhu Yunjie and Baique are not at the same level at all.


    In fact, this is also normal. Under the same realm, the combat effectiveness also has the difference between heaven and earth!


    "You want to die!" Zhu Yunjie covered his face and roared angrily.


    The white sparrow hummed coldly and said, "you are not my opponent. If you want to continue to be beaten, I don''t mind helping you. Go back and tell Yang Zhi that tomorrow our elder brother will teach him how to be a man. "


    "Ha ha! Good! Good! I''ll see. Today''s humiliation, tomorrow I will let Yang Zhi return it to you! " After Zhu Yunjie said that, he left angrily.


    Baique and Wenshan snorted coldly, thinking that Zhu Yunjie was really funny. After being beaten, it''s not funny to dare to throw cruel words.


    But they also have some worries in their hearts. Whether they return humiliation or suffer humiliation tomorrow depends on the performance of ancient style! Their hearts, too, could not help hanging up.

 Chapter 118

    The time of three days soon arrived. When the ancient wind estimated that the time was coming, it also slowly retreated from the cultivation state and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Nangong, today is the time for me and Yang Zhi to fight." Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    When Nangong Hao heard the voice of Gufeng, he immediately retired from his cultivation. After a little thought, he nodded solemnly and said, "yes, it''s today. What''s your harvest of closing the door this time? Are you sure to defeat Yang Zhi


    Nangong Hao''s voice sounds very anxious, which is normal. After all, he is also very concerned about the war. If it wasn''t for being humiliated, Gufeng didn''t have to stand up at this time.


    "It''s not as strong as you think. However, whether you can defeat Yang Zhi is only known after the fight. Now, I don''t dare to say anything. " Gu Feng said with a smile, but his eyebrows naturally showed a confident look.


    These are all in Nangong''s eyes. Although Gu Feng didn''t make it clear that he would be able to defeat Nangong Hao, his confidence made him feel at ease.


    Nangong Hao gave a wry smile and said, "come on, I''m waiting for you to come out to me. Don''t eat your words and give me vent, but you''ve suffered a lot."


    "Don''t worry, that''s not enough." Gu Feng can''t help laughing bitterly at Nangong Hao''s teasing. He can''t help laughing. Nangong Hao and Yang Zhi have been fighting each other. It''s very normal to know how powerful he is and worry about him.


    But Gu Feng is not a person who easily admits defeat. Besides, if he can''t do it in the end, he can only turn out his last card. Although he didn''t know how powerful the move was, he believed that it was natural for him to defeat the top warrior.


    Even though Yang Zhi''s strength is comparable to spiritual cultivation, Gu Feng still has such self-confidence and believes that he will be able to do it!


    "Let''s go first." Gu Feng smiles and says.


    Nangong Hao nodded, then got up and went out. And Gu Feng went out after finishing his clothes.


    White sparrow and Wenshan after seeing the appearance of ancient style, immediately asked eagerly: "ancient style, how to harvest?"


    "It doesn''t make much sense to talk about it now. You can see it later, and you don''t have to rush for a moment." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Baique and Wenshan can''t help speculating about the confidence of Gufeng. They think that Gufeng must have gained something new in these three days, otherwise, he won''t be so confident. They can''t help but feel excited when they think of the rise of the ancient style.


    The white sparrow said with a smile, "in that case, we will wait and see. In addition, you must help Nangong wash away the shame and trample Yang Zhi on the soles of your feet. Otherwise, you will be sorry for Wenshan and I who have been keeping the door for you these days. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but feel a little moved. In order to have a good environment to understand and practice, they are actually guarding the door for themselves these days. Under such circumstances, Gu Feng''s heart is more firm. What''s the reason for his failure now?


    "I''ll do my best and I won''t let you down." Gu Feng''s heart also made up his mind, that is, no matter how strong Yang Zhi is, if his preparation can''t compete with him, then even if he finds out the bottom card to protect his life, he will take him down!


    Along the way, the four chatted and went to the arena.


    On the way, some people knew Nangong Hao, and it was not difficult to guess the ancient style. In these three days, the news that Gu Feng will fight with Yang Zhi has been known by almost all the freshmen, and even the tutors, indicating that they will go and watch it at that time.


    However, many people are not optimistic about the ancient style.


    Being cast with a different look, the brow of ancient style can''t help but wrinkle, but even if it unfolds. Because Gufeng believes that he will explain everything with his own strength. Anyway, this place only recognizes strength. As long as they can defeat Yang Zhi, they will not think so again.


    In many strange eyes, Gu Feng came to the arena, where more than 100 people have gathered, and most of the freshmen have come.


    From this, we can see how much these freshmen value the battle. Of course, most people come to see a busy place.


    At this time, Gu Feng saw an anxious look. The woman in white was better than snow. She looked at herself with a smile and came over.


    This woman is not Qin Ling. Who is she?


    Qin Ling came over. "Gu Feng, I didn''t expect you to start challenging Yang Zhi so soon. How can I be sure? "


    After seeing Qin Ling, Baique remembered that the woman had come to find Gufeng, and she forgot to tell Gufeng. However, it seems that it is of little use now.


    "I''m not sure. I''m just bullied by others. If I don''t fight back, I can''t say it." Gu Feng said with a smile and relief. Since this battle is inevitable, he can only follow it head on.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s self-confidence, Qin Ling could not help sighing silently. She has heard about Yang Zhi''s achievements in the war, and she also knows that the ancient wind rises like a comet, and the speed is very fast, but there is still a big gap between them. But this battle is about to begin, so it is not easy for Qin Ling to pour cold water on the ancient style.


    However, Qin Ling was still a little uneasy and said, "do you know that Yang Zhi has defeated an awakening spiritual practitioner before?"


    "I know. At that time, when I was just a middle-level warrior, I killed Chu Chengfang, the top warrior? " The ancient wind light said, as if the slightest did not worry about the general.


    Qin Ling couldn''t help laughing bitterly at this. It''s true. But when Nangong Hao and others heard this, they were immediately stunned. This ancient style is abnormal. He even stepped two levels of challenge and succeeded.


    Qin Ling also laughed and said: "I know that you even have a better record. Now, the situation is different. I hope you can weigh it carefully. "


    The ancient style is naturally clear. What does Qin Ling mean. Indeed, whether it is to kill Ye Han or Chu Cheng Fang, there is a certain element of luck in it. What''s more, at that time, I was just a small person, far away from their realm. I didn''t pay attention to myself because I was killed by myself.


    But now the situation is different. He and Yang Zhi are both top martial artists. They can''t belittle themselves like Ye Han and Chu Chengfang, so they have no advantage.


    Of course, in Gufeng''s view, there is such a big difference in strength that he can win the final victory. But with the same strength, can''t he win?


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to take it seriously. It''s not easy for Yang Zhi. He must do his best. Only in this way can you have the chance to win the final victory. Come on Qin Ling suddenly felt that he had said something too much, so he gave a smile.


    Qin Ling''s mind is how to think, ancient heart and how not clear? "Don''t worry, I''m not acting rashly this time. I will not fight without preparation. "


    Looking at Gu Feng''s confident look, Qin Ling suddenly thought of the boy in the wilderness, dignified in the wind. In the hall of the Chu family, they make a big noise about their wedding and resolutely kill the father and son of Chu Chengfang! Think of these, Qin Ling''s heart can not help but give birth to a very strange feeling, that is the ancient style, maybe this time can create a miracle again!


    But no matter what, Qin Ling felt that he should still believe in the ancient style. During this period of time, Gu Feng is not idle. If his strange powers are properly used and taken by surprise, maybe he can really win.


    "I know all about it." With a faint smile of the ancient wind, he said.


    Looking around, Gu Feng didn''t see Yang Zhi. He must have not come yet.


    And Gu Feng is not worried, but stands there waiting. At the same time, he is also thinking about why Yang Zhi is so targeted at himself. This is a difficult problem, which he can''t figure out.


    During this period, there were disciples coming one after another, and the arena was so popular that people were almost everywhere. And the reason is because of a battle between Yang Zhi and Gu Feng!


    Although many people don''t want to Miss Yang Zhi''s fight, it''s meaningless to think of it as crushing. But this time, they are full of imagination about the ancient style, and think that he can persist for a longer time, which makes them feast their eyes.


    However, more people come to admire Yang Zhi''s strength.


    Qin Ling stood beside the ancient wind, thinking and speculating in his heart. Of course, there was more sorrow in her heart. After entering the war soul hospital, Qin Ling found that many things didn''t seem as good as she imagined. However, to be able to pursue strength, Qin Ling thinks it is still very beautiful.


    At this moment, Qin Ling can''t help but start to worry. She is thinking about what the situation will be like if Gu Feng is defeated in the end.


    At this time, many disciples were already in groups and began to talk in a low voice.


    Gu Feng is a top martial artist. He has smart ears and eyes, and naturally he has heard some of them. Of course, he just gave it a smile, not to his heart.


    When Nangong Hao and others heard these words, they were not happy. However, they did not argue, because at the moment their hearts are very clear, only strength is a strong and powerful explanation!


    Although nangonghao failed, Gufeng may not fail!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes with a cry and looked in the past.


    Yang and a middle-aged man walked side by side, talking and laughing. As for Zhu Yunjie''s doglegs, they followed.

 Chapter 119

    The middle-aged man standing beside Yang Zhi was recognized by Gu Feng at a glance. He was the Tutor Liu who helped Mo yuan speak at the beginning! Now he and Yang Zhi are walking side by side, talking and laughing!


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind was crying in his heart. At the same time, he also realized another point, that is, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Today''s competition is not as simple as washing away the shame of nangonghao. I''m afraid there will be deeper reasons.


    "I hope that the arrival of Tutor Liu has nothing to do with Mo yuan''s old dog." Gu Feng thought that he could not help frowning. He could not even convince himself.


    If the arrival of Tutor Liu has something to do with Mo Yuanzhen, I''m afraid that today''s competition is really hard to cope with. But Gu Feng thinks that his opponent is Yang Zhi, and this Tutor Liu is not shameless enough to attack one of his disciples.


    Although the war soul academy is a place based on strength, it does not mean that these mentors can do whatever they want. Without a rule, the war soul hospital would have been in a mess, and no one would even want to join this place. Then there is no need for the existence of the war soul hospital.


    After making up his mind, Gu Feng''s mind is much more relaxed. There is no need to have so many scruples about the so-called "soldiers coming to block and water coming to cover". What''s more, shangguanqing said that for himself, some difficulties are just a little training, which is used to grow up. If you really encounter your own irresistible danger, I think Shangguan will do it in person!


    Therefore, the ancient style is now confident. Although Mo yuan''s father is superior to his son, his influence may not be strong enough to compete with shangguanqing. After all, Mo yuan is just a small special envoy. No matter how competitive his son is now, he is not a true disciple of the war soul Academy. He can''t pass shangguanqing!


    Yang Zhi''s eyes soon fell on Gu Feng. Seeing that he was on schedule, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, a trace of banter and cruelty flashed in his eyes. In Yang Zhi''s eyes, the current ancient style is just a stepping stone. After hearing this, the disciples who let themselves go to the peak of the war soul courtyard could not help holding their breath and looking at them. They are also looking forward to this battle, looking at the two sides are putting cruel words, the heart can not help but start to guess, this battle, how wonderful it will be.


    "This is Tutor Liu. He is a witness this time, which is fair enough. It''s also my pleasure. " Yang Zhi suddenly changed the subject and began to introduce Tutor Liu.


    Gu Feng looked at Tutor Liu, but quietly arched his hand. As for the tutor who helped Mo yuan to embarrass himself, ancient customs didn''t have such a good influence. It''s impossible to be respectful to him. Of course, the most basic etiquette will not be forgotten.


    Tutor Liu was very gentle smile, said: "to be able to witness the duel between the two talents, this is also my honor. You may fight. If you have any shortcomings, I''ll give you some guidance. It''s nothing. "


    The words were not biased to anyone, and immediately received the cheers of a group of disciples. At the same time, their hearts are also very envious, these two people''s fight, actually can get a mentor''s guidance!


    "Thank you for your kindness." The ancient way, but in the heart sneer unceasingly. Now the teacher Liu will say so kind, what kind of abacus in the heart is still unknown.


    For this Tutor Liu, Gu Feng''s heart has always been a little concerned.


    Tutor Liu didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "you are all disciples of our war soul Academy. It''s my duty to do these things. Besides, you are two outstanding people. I heard Yang Zhi say that your talent and strength are not low. "


    Gufeng just laughs and doesn''t say much. Similarly, he also hopes so, this Liu tutor does not come to embarrass oneself, just comes to instruct. This is the best plan.


    "Yes, it''s also our honor to be valued by Tutor Liu." Yang said with a smile.


    Tutor Liu didn''t care and said with a smile, "it''s meaningless to say that. I think everyone has been waiting here for a long time. I''m afraid they are all worried. Let''s start the fight between you now."


    Liu tutor this speech, all people are very excited nod. They came here early in order to see the battle, but they didn''t start it. They were really anxious. Now Tutor Liu has spoken. Even if they don''t start, there''s no reason.


    "Good!" Yang Zhi is very forthright to laugh to answer a way, after seeing the ancient style one eye, then walked to the most central contest platform.


    All of them are very cooperative and make way for Yang Zhi. In their view, today''s protagonist, will still be Yang Zhi!


    "Gu Feng, you have to kill Yang Zhi''s arrogance. It looks so exasperating!" Even Wenshan, who looks simple and honest, can''t stand it. He seems to be a Taoist.


    Gu Feng nodded. This is his promise to Nangong. He will do it naturally. Besides, Gufeng never thought of losing this war!


    Zhu Yunjie immediately laughed and said, "ha ha! You are not arrogant. I''d like to see how Gu Feng was beaten down by Yang Zhi. He''s too much of himself! "


    "Zhu Yunjie, it seems that you want to be beaten again!" Wenshan rubbed his fist and said angrily.


    "You Zhu Yunjie looked at Wenshan and his face changed. But he was staring at by Nangong Hao and Baique, and his arrogance was not up.


    But Tutor Liu didn''t care and said with a smile, "you are really naughty. Now Yang Zhi and Gu Feng are the protagonists. Don''t rob them of the limelight. "


    Now Tutor Liu has spoken, and everyone is silent.


    And the ancient style, also no longer stay, immediately on stage, and Yang Zhi against the stand.


    Looking at is still a pair of indifferent Yang Zhi, antique fists can not help but clench together. This battle, in a sense, is very important.


    Now, he bears the expectations of Nangong Hao and others, and he can only succeed, not fail! Even if it''s not for Nangong Hao, even for himself, we have to win the final victory!


    "I think we can fight for life and death!" Yang Zhi suddenly said with a smile.

 Chapter 120

    As soon as Yang Zhi said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. They all looked at Yang Zhi, and suddenly they didn''t understand what was going on. It''s an ordinary contest, and now it has become a battle of life and death! This, let a person some ponder not thoroughly!


    With a faint smile, Yang Zhi said: "if this battle is just a simple contest, it will be too boring. We can''t give full play to the real strength of both sides. We can''t do a real contest to separate the advantages and disadvantages!"


    What Yang Zhi said is that Dayi lingran, but Gufeng soon realized the problem. No wonder a tutor will be sent to watch today. I''m afraid the so-called battle of life and death is the most important thing! However, even so, the ancient style is not necessarily afraid!


    "In the competition, we each have strong cards, but in the end, we are afraid to show our real strength because we hurt each other''s lives. Therefore, I suggest that we fight today with all our strength, no matter life or death! " Yang Zhi said jokingly.


    Gu Feng''s brow also can''t help wrinkling, the thing suddenly evolved into this appearance, it was unexpected. But he was also able to confirm another thing, that is, I''m afraid it has something to do with Mo yuan. Now, Gu Feng can finally understand why Yang Zhi insisted on forcing himself to do it. So it is!


    "However, Mo yuan, old dog, is it naive for you to kill me with the hand of a disciple?" Gu Feng thought in his heart, and his mouth turned up slightly.


    Many of the disciples could not help but be stunned. What happened to the sudden battle of life and death! However, they soon felt that there was something wrong between Yang Zhi and Gu Feng, and that it was the enemy of life and death.


    Nangong Hao and other people can''t help but be shocked. It''s hard to imagine and accept that this matter has suddenly evolved to such a degree.


    Even Qin Ling''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. She never thought that Yang Zhi had proposed the battle of life and death at this time. Originally, Qin Ling thought that it was nothing if Gu Feng and Yang Zhiyi were defeated in the end. After all, how could there be no defeat in life? However, the battle of life and death is different. If Gu Feng fails, he will lose his life! This kind of cost, also somewhat too big some!


    And Liu tutor is faint smile, it seems that everything is expected in general, not worried.


    "Gu Feng, Tutor Liu is here today, so it''s time for him to be a witness. Do you have such courage? " At this time, Yang Zhi suddenly became a bit domineering, no longer so disdainful, some serious.


    Gu Feng looked at Yang Zhi and his brain began to run at a high speed.


    At the same time, Gu Feng knows another point. Even if he doesn''t agree, Yang Zhi will plead that he killed himself carelessly. At that time, tutor Yang and others will delay for him, and the problem will be solved.


    Therefore, Gufeng said very happily: "so best, people in life and death, can show their real strength!"


    Gufeng this heroic words, let the field all for it dumb, this Gufeng is not crazy! Yang Zhi has killed the existence of spiritual cultivation. Does he think he has reached the realm of spiritual cultivation?


    However, the forthrightness of the ancient style made Yang Zhi stunned. This was different from what he expected. Originally, he thought that he would have to spend some time, but he didn''t expect that the other party agreed so readily.


    After Gu Feng agreed, the battle of life and death was established. But Nangong Hao felt something bad in his heart. It seemed that the battle was like a conspiracy, which was set up specifically for the ancient customs.


    White sparrow and Wenshan can''t help but feel anxious for a moment. For a moment, they can''t understand why Gufeng agreed so readily.


    At the moment, Qin Ling''s eyebrows can''t help frowning together again. She also feels that it''s not simple. Soon, Qin Ling thought of Mo yuan. When she thought of this, she was shocked. This is a battle against the life of Gu Feng!


    Although the strength of ancient style is very strong, Yang Zhi''s strength is against the sky! He is a man who has made brilliant achievements in killing spiritual cultivation!


    "Oh? It seems that you have enough self-confidence. But I hope I won''t be disappointed then. " Yang Zhi said with a smile, but also looked to the field, said: "Liu tutor, I hope you can do a witness."


    Tutor Liu nodded naturally and said: "today, the battle between Yang Zhi and Gu Feng is a battle of life and death. If anyone is killed in the end, the forces behind him must not retaliate against him, or he will be the enemy of the war soul court! "


    These words also undoubtedly illustrate the establishment of the life and death war between Yang Zhi and Gu Feng! Between them, even if someone is killed, there is no need to worry about the Revenge of the forces behind them, unless the forces behind them can pass the war soul courtyard!


    "What''s the matter? How on earth did this ancient custom provoke Yang Zhi, and the other side even proposed a battle of life and death! "


    "We know there, but I''m sure there''s a good play today. I''m afraid the choice between life and death will make the performance of ancient style more wonderful. "


    For a moment, the disciples also began to talk, but due to the presence of Tutor Liu, they did not dare to speak too loud. But some of the more active or keen minded people feel that this is not so simple.


    At the moment, the happiest is Zhu Yunjie. Originally, he only wanted to teach the ancient style by Yang Zhi''s hand. Unexpectedly, Yang Zhi resolutely proposed the battle of life and death at this time. Zhu Yunjie also absolutely believes in Yang Zhi''s strength. Since he made such a request today, I''m afraid that Gu Feng can only lie down and go out.


    Thinking that the person he resented would be killed today, Zhu Yunjie could not help feeling happy.


    At the same time, Zhu Yunjie''s heart is also very anxious, this battle, how not to start!


    "Now, you can start." Liu tutor suddenly some strange smile, way.


    The curtain fell in Qin Ling''s eyes, and she couldn''t help despairing. She understood everything. However, now she is powerless to stop, the other side is the mentor of the war soul academy, strong, he is not his opponent. What''s more, Qin Ling has nothing to do with the war soul courtyard. How can he help Gu Feng?


    But this matter still has a turn for the better, as long as Gu Feng can defeat Yang Zhi, then he can escape. But if not, then the only thing waiting for him is death!


    "Gu Feng, you must do your best this time. Take out your heroic and desperate posture against Chu Chengfang, or you will be doomed this time." Qin Ling''s heart thought, also can''t help but dejected.


    Now, she can''t do anything, she can only watch everything happen indifferently.


    Nangong Hao three people also completely stunned, their heads even some turnover, don''t know exactly what happened. Everything seems to be going on in a muddle headed way.


    Of course, they also feel that it is not so simple. But they can''t tell what''s wrong. But the situation of Gufeng now seems very dangerous!


    After hearing Liu''s urging voice, Yang Zhi raised his mouth slightly. He looked at Gu Feng and said, "boy, I can''t believe you are really stupid. But it doesn''t matter. You gave me a surprise. Your death will make me. Thank you very much. "


    Of course, Yang Zhi did not say it clearly, but used the means of forcing the sound into a line. This thing, if you say it, it''s not good.


    "Ha ha, you can take me to talk about it." The ancient wind also strikes back.


    Yang Zhi shook his head with a smile and said, "I really don''t know the confidence you have there. I think you can compete with me."


    "If you don''t have self-confidence, then there is no need to fight this battle. Since someone sent you to me as a stepping stone, I don''t mind. " Gufeng laughs and unfolds his figure.


    The words of Gufeng also caused an uproar again.


    "It''s so old-fashioned that I want to use Yang Zhi as my stepping stone! This man is really a madman. I don''t know the heaven and the earth


    "Ha ha, I think he is an idiot. I think elder martial brother Yang Zhi is right to put forward the battle of life and death. We don''t need such a fool in the war soul hospital. "


    For a moment, the disciples talked about it. Most of them belittled the ancient style. They thought he was too arrogant.


    When Qin Ling and Nangong Hao heard Gu Feng''s words, they could not help but feel a little more calm. Since he knew it was a trap, but he still jumped inside, it showed that he was sure!


    The ancient style, all along, seems not to be a reckless person.


    "Boy, only others have become my stepping stones. And I will never be a stepping stone for others! " Yang Zhi said coldly.


    The ancient style is not care about the smile, momentum burst out, deep voice: "perhaps not before, but now there will be!"


    "Ha ha, arrogant!" Yang Zhi laughed and burst out his own breath at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the two top martial artists was tit for tat, and the atmosphere became tense. For a moment, even the disciples around the audience felt the breath of depression.


    Although many people are in the same realm, they feel oppressed!


    It''s a big war, it''s going to happen!


    Gu Feng took the lead in the attack. He opened the fast step and speeded up in an instant. He also directly hit jiudieshuanshan on his fist and began to attack.


    But Yang Zhi is still a pair of wind and cloud light appearance, as if did not see everything in the eyes of the general.


    Liu tutor''s face is still with a faint smile, a look at the play.

 Chapter 121

    At the beginning of the battle, Gufeng directly launched a strong offensive. In Gu Feng''s opinion, there is nothing to delay in the battle between him and Yang Zhi, as long as he can win quickly. As for the rest, don''t worry so much.


    Besides, it''s a battle of life and death. Mo yuan wants to use this rule to kill Gu Feng, and Gu Feng can also use this rule to kill Yang Zhi. Even if the final investigation, with the protection of this rule, even Tutor Liu, can not help himself. It''s their confidence in Yang Zhi!


    Also, the battle of ancient style is imperative. Mo yuan is a trouble. If you want to find your own trouble, you might as well knock on the mountain and shake the tiger first to let him know that not everyone can be provoked at will. Before you want to do it yourself, you''d better weigh your strength first!


    It was also Gu Feng''s move that made the disciples in the field marvel. At the same time, they also read another information, that is, the strength of ancient style is still very strong, at least not weak. From this hand, we can see it.


    The most shocking thing is Qin Ling. She gave Gu Feng the fast wind step and jiudieshuanshan boxing. It''s only a long time. I can''t imagine that he has already practiced these two martial arts to a high level. Even Qin Ling himself didn''t think that he could do better than the ancient style!


    And this, also let Qin Ling''s heart settle down some, the ancient style is not really impulse. But she still has some small worries, because Qin Ling thinks that it is almost impossible to defeat Yang Zhi only by these two martial arts skills.


    Because the gap between the inside information is too big. No matter how talented the ancient style is, no matter how powerful the comprehension ability is, without powerful martial arts as a supplement, it will only be defeated by Yang Zhi who has powerful martial arts. Now, Qin Ling thinks that if Gu Feng had the same family background as Yang Zhi, Gu Feng might be able to do better.


    Of course, these are just conjectures. How things will turn out is still to be known at the moment when the battle between them is over and the outcome is decided.


    Yang Zhi saw that Gu Feng''s hand was a fierce move, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising slightly. He felt that the battle was still interesting, and he immediately made a fist to fight against it. At the same time, Yang Zhi''s heart is also very curious, what kind of festival, let Mo yuan this special envoy, unexpectedly want to die!


    Of course, this is not what Yang Zhi can care about. Because as long as he can kill Gu Feng now, Mo yuan will give him some help, and his position in the war soul hospital will naturally rise. Although, at the beginning, Yang Zhi didn''t believe that Mo yuan had such great ability, this morning when Tutor Liu came, he knew that it might be his own fortune!


    Since the opportunity is in front of us, how can we not cherish it? What''s more, he doesn''t feel that the ancient style is strong. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger, but he can get a bright future. Naturally, he can see the pros and cons at a glance.


    The ancient style is not as much as Yang Zhi thought. Jiudieshuanshan boxing is superimposed in the shortest time, and the fist collides with each other, one is better than the other! In addition, he also has a certain advantage in speed, the scene looks like, for a time, it seems that the ancient style suppressed Yang Zhi.


    Of course, many people feel that Yang Zhi is just playing and doesn''t do his best. Otherwise, how can ancient customs suppress Yang Zhi?


    Moreover, they also think of a battle between Yang Zhi and nangonghao. Nangonghao began to be extremely brave, but after Yang Zhi was serious, nangonghao was always suppressed, and finally defeated by one move, even it was difficult to stand up.


    Gu Feng''s one punch is better than one punch, which makes Yang Zhi''s heart a little surprised. This guy''s strength seems to be really tough. However, all this is within Yang Zhi''s tolerance.


    At the time of the eighth stack, Yang Zhi felt some pressure from the eight kilos of giant force, but he barely resisted it.


    But when the ninth fist came down, jiudieshushan, together with the understanding of the ancient style and the outbreak of strength, directly formed a powerful force, down!


    After feeling the power of the fist suddenly become fierce, Yang Zhi''s heart also can''t help but be shocked, the next moment he didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, a violent drink, immediately full blast out a fist.


    "Boom!"


    Their fists collided with each other, and both sides stepped back several steps to stabilize their bodies. However, Yang Zhi has stepped back two steps more than the ancient style. It is clear at a glance who can take advantage of this round of confrontation.


    Yang Zhi couldn''t help looking at Gu Feng in horror and said in a deep voice: "it''s really interesting. Your strength is really strong. Even at the top level of martial arts, it belongs to the outstanding."


    Gu Feng didn''t speak. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down and prepared for the next attack.


    "However, although this kind of strength is a little amazing, it is not enough to defeat me!" Yang Zhi''s words are also full of endless confidence.


    Such praise, let the field people admit the ancient style, he does have and Yang Zhi challenge strength. Moreover, his strength is not generally strong. Although Yang Zhi didn''t pay much attention just now, he was strong enough to push him back.


    White sparrow and Wenshan see this, immediately can''t help but start cheering. Such a start is undoubtedly the best. As long as the ancient style can continue to maintain and win the final victory, then everything can be settled.


    But Qin Ling''s brow can''t help wrinkling. She knows the details of the ancient style best. She knew that after jiudieshuanshan boxing was put into full play, the ancient style was already at a disadvantage. This, can''t hurt Yang Zhi, then he can only rely on his own strange magic power to make a final decision.


    Whether the strange magic power of Gufeng can help him win the final victory is still unknown, not so sure.


    "Yes? It''s yours. I''m not so satisfied. You are regarded as a rare genius in the capital of kings, but in my opinion, today''s fight is nothing more than that. " Gu Feng suddenly sneered and sneered.


    Yang Zhi snorted coldly and said: "boy, I let you score three points, and you even put your nose on your face! If I don''t give you some strength, you really don''t know how terrible my strength is! "


    "Oh? Well, then I''ll see. " Ancient style said lightly.


    This made the disciples feel that the situation was totally wrong. However, they have no intention to ridicule the old style now, because they feel that they have no such qualification. At the same time, Yang Zhi suffered losses first. That''s a fact!


    "Very good!" Yang Zhi clenched his fist, angrily looking at the ancient style, but also quickly mobilized his own strength.


    Gu Feng saw that Yang Zhi was enraged by his success, and his heart also sneered. In the battle, any emotion will affect the play. And now the ancient style, is to maintain in a very calm state.


    "Instant shadow killing technique!"


    Without waiting for Yang Zhi''s hand, Gu Feng directly launched a second round of attack, and suddenly became furious, leaving a remnant in the same place and rushing to Yang Zhi like a comet.


    Yang Zhi saw Gufeng launch a second round of attack quickly. With a cold hum, he also launched his own martial arts. Because Yang Zhi also realized that if he did not use his martial arts, it would be almost impossible to block the attack of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng quickly grasped his hand into a claw shape and pinched it to Yang Zhi''s throat at a very fast speed. But after seeing that Yang Zhi''s defense was a little impeccable, his paws quickly turned into fists and went down!


    Similarly, Gu Feng''s fist also changed its position and bombarded Yang Zhi''s heart!


    Yang Zhi was ready to defend his throat, but found that Gu Feng''s attack suddenly changed direction. He was shocked and immediately defended. However, his action seems to be a little slower, not as fast as the ancient style!


    "Boom!"


    This fist, the ancient wind directly bombarded Yang Zhi''s chest, blew it out.


    This scene, let everyone can''t help but hold their breath. At the same time, they also have some incredible look at the ancient style, feel that all this, it seems that some are not real. Yang Zhi, who has conquered spiritual cultivation, was hit by Gu Feng!


    "Good!" White sparrow and Wenshan immediately cheered up.


    If Gufeng didn''t disappoint them, this time he could be said to be beating Yang Zhi.


    Nangong Hao''s mouth also showed a smile, but also some helpless, these people are more and more abnormal, they are far from their rivals.


    And Qin Ling can''t help but be a little surprised. She can see how similar this move is to Cheng Wu''s instant shadow extreme killing technique, but it''s different. However, what she didn''t know was that the instant shadow extreme killing technique used by Gu Feng was more flexible.


    Of course, after seeing the ancient style blow away Yang Zhi, the corners of his mouth also showed a smile.


    At the same time, Qin Ling also realized another point, that is, the ancient style grew rapidly during this period. Looking back on myself, it seems that I am not so optimistic. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    At this time, Tutor Liu''s face can''t help changing, which is different from what he expected!


    How powerful is Yang Zhi''s real fighting power, and how can he not be the opponent of Gufeng now! He actually, up to now has not taken advantage of!


    Similarly, Tutor Liu also realized that the talent of this ancient style is not simple. If you can cultivate students well, it will become a great tool.


    It''s just a pity.

 Chapter 122

    The chest was hit by Gu Feng, and it was also the key to the heart area. Suddenly, Yang Zhi''s Qi and blood rolled continuously for a time, which was very uncomfortable. All of a sudden, his throat was sweet, and his blood gushed out.


    At this time, Yang Zhi also realized that the strength of Gufeng is strong enough to compete with himself. If I continue to be careless, I''m afraid that even if I lose in his hands, it''s very possible. Of course, the premise of all this is under my own carelessness!


    And this kind of situation, after he suffered a loss, Yang Zhi naturally did not allow it to happen again!


    Seeing that Yang Zhi had been beaten and vomited blood, Nangong Hao and others felt that they could only relieve their Qi at the moment, and felt very comfortable.


    The people off the court are stunned. At the same time, they also feel that the new strength ranking now seems to need to change. According to the performance of Gufeng now, the top five must have his place!


    Yang Zhi got up from the ground and kept recovering his breath. His chest was up and down for a while.


    Gu Feng is very indifferent looking at him, the corners of his mouth also contain a faint smile. However, in Yang Zhi''s view, this smile is a pure mockery of himself!


    "Boy, I wanted to play with you for a while. Since you are in such a hurry to die, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! " Yang Zhi roared angrily, and his heart was full of reluctance. In Yang Zhi''s opinion, it is a complete shame to be beaten and spit blood by people in the same realm!


    But Gu Feng still looked at Yang Zhi with a calm look and said with a sneer, "I hope you won''t let me down."


    This is what Yang Zhi said about the ancient style. Now the ancient style has been returned to him word for word. If Gu Feng said that just now, everyone would laugh at him. But now, there is no one to laugh at him, because Gufeng has such strength!


    "Good! Good Yang Zhi roared angrily. At the same time, he put his hands together. The power in his body flowed like a roaring wave.


    Gu Feng saw that Yang Zhi was in anger, and when he was ready to take action, his face became serious. After all, Yang Zhi is a man who has conquered spiritual cultivation. He must have his own strong card. He should not be careless.


    "Li Zhen Po Sha!"


    Yang Zhi yelled angrily, and suddenly his body unfolded. Instead of attacking the ancient style, he stepped on a very strange footwork, which was incomprehensible.


    This is Yang Zhi''s move to defeat nangonghao. As a loser, nangonghao naturally knows the power of this move and how powerful it is!


    But now Yang Zhi works with a very strange footwork, which looks very strange. However, one thing they can be sure of is that the power of shock breaking Sha will be improved to a certain extent.


    It''s true that Li Zhen Po Sha is not a straight punch. It''s as simple as breaking out a very powerful punch. There are more in it. The way to defeat nangonghao is just a simple one. Now, after realizing how powerful the ancient style is, Yang Zhike doesn''t think that the concise version of Li Zhen Po Sha can defeat the ancient style, so he shows the full version of Li Zhen Po Sha to enhance the power to the strongest, hoping to achieve the final effect.


    Gu Feng faced the attack directly. Of course, he also felt the strength of this move. Suddenly, he frowned a little. But it soon unfolded. He clapped his hand, which was very simple and flowery. However, this palm looks very firm!


    "Chun Yuan Zhang!"


    "Boom!" Li Zhen Po Sha and Chun Yuan Zhang collide with each other. Yang Zhi''s power turns into the power of Po Sha, which has a very strong sense of destruction. If the top martial artists feel sorry, a pair of meat palms will be blown up!


    However, Yang Zhi''s fist is like hitting the steel plate. A pair of ancient meat palms, motionless as a mountain, blocked Yang Zhi''s attack!


    Pure yuan palm, just as its name, refines the purest yuan force in the body, swims the whole body and stabilizes the body. At this time, those who can mobilize this power and shake it below the spiritual realm may not have a few talents to do it!


    Yang Zhi''s eyes can''t help but show the color of horror. This, how can it be!


    Even the monks who have just stepped into the spiritual realm can be shaken away from the shock breaking evil, but even a small peak warrior can''t beat back!


    But Gu Feng just smile, immediately palm force, body pure yuan immediately surge out, once again will Yang Zhizhen fly out.


    Everyone can''t help but be shocked again. After Yang Zhishi showed his gatekeeper skills, he still couldn''t shake the old style, and even flew out easily. How strong is his strength?!


    "Who is this ancient style! Why is his strength so strong that even Yang Zhi can''t resist it! It seems that Yang Zhi is going to lose! "


    "Is this a time of monsters! I''m afraid that only the first person can compare with the strength of Gufeng now. Even now, I think Gufeng has the strength to challenge that person! "


    "Yes, I think ancient style has such strength. But speaking of it, I''m really looking forward to the battle between Gufeng and the first man. "


    For a moment, the onlookers began to talk again. At the same time, they also realize the strength of the ancient style. After Yang Zhishi''s exhibition, he still couldn''t win the ancient style. They all felt that the ancient style would surely win the final victory!


    Nangong Hao and others can''t help but feel a little excited. Gufeng has really grown a lot in these three days. Now, he has proved everything with his actions, and he really has the strength to defeat Yang Zhi!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Ling''s heart also settled down. Originally, she was still worried about the safety of the ancient style, but now it seems that she does not have to worry about it at all. Now Gu Feng has already retired Yang Zhizhen before using his own card. His chance to win is still great.


    At this time, Liu''s face changed again. Originally, he thought that Yang Zhi could win the ancient style seriously, but now it seems that the situation is not so. And the talent shown by this ancient style is really terrible!


    Now Zhu Yunjie''s face has become extremely ugly. He thought Yang Zhihui would kill Gu Feng easily. But now it seems that I was wrong.


    Think carefully, from the beginning, Yang Zhi was suppressed! He took advantage of the ancient style two times, but just now Yang Zhi''s hand was downplayed by the ancient style. And, return a palm to shake it to fly out!


    Yang Zhi fell to the ground, and his Qi and blood kept rolling. At the same time, he couldn''t understand why! This ancient style, how can it have such a powerful strength, do you really want to lose to him?


    impossible!


    Yang Zhi thinks that losing to Gu Feng is a complete humiliation to himself, which is totally impossible. Moreover, I have not reached the point of failure. You can turn the war around by yourself!


    But Gu Feng didn''t chase after Yang Zhi, he looked at Yang Zhi jokingly. Now, he has completely controlled the war situation. Although Yang Zhi is strong, he is also in his own range.


    Although the ancient style seemed perfect just now, he was most clear about the real situation. His right palm is very painful. Although Chunyuan palm blocks Yang Zhi''s attack, it can''t guarantee that he won''t be hurt at all.


    Of course, even if Yang Zhi once again from the shock to break the evil spirit, the ancient wind is sure to be able to next, and once again shake him back.


    At this time, Yang Zhi slowly stood up from the ground, dishevelled, coupled with the blood flowing from his mouth, looking very embarrassed.


    "Do you think you''ll win? You can''t beat me Yang Zhi seems to be a little crazy at the moment.


    However, Gu Feng did not think that he had won, because he thought that if Yang Zhi had such strength, he would not have been able to kill spiritual cultivation. Of course, ancient wind killed Ye Han that time, was an exception! If Gu Feng had not possessed the talent of Wanhua spirit, he would not have been able to turn over.


    Looking at Yang Zhi''s madness, the people in the field couldn''t help but look pale and shake their heads with a bitter smile.


    Of course, some people think that Yang Zhi has not lost, he must have a stronger card. Whether there are ancient customs is unknown.


    "Boy! I admit that you are a terrible opponent among my peers! But even so, what can we do! This time, we are fighting for life and death. No matter whether we win or lose, we only talk about life and death! " Yang Zhi almost roared out, from which we can see how angry he was.


    Sure enough, Yang Zhi still has his cards!


    All of a sudden, everyone can''t help holding their breath again. They also want to see what strong cards Yang Zhi has, and finally, whether Gufeng can resist. How wonderful the duel will be!


    But Nangong Hao and others were surprised because they were worried about whether the ancient style could be accepted. If he can not resist, then he will face a dead end!


    Qin Ling is OK. She knows that Gu Feng has a strange power. If she shows it, it''s not impossible to resist it and fight back to defeat Yang Zhi.


    "I was the one who defeated me with this move. It''s also your honor to die under this move. You remember, this move is Huang Jie''s martial arts skill. Kill it in silence! " Yang Zhi said at the same time, full of pride.

 Chapter 123

    Yang Zhi''s words let the people in the field fall into horror. At the same time, they were also very excited. Today, they were lucky to see Yang Zhi''s move to defeat spiritual cultivation. How powerful this move will be, it''s just incalculable. But this time, they can definitely broaden their horizons.


    Yang Zhi almost laughs madly now. Even he didn''t expect that a little old style forced him to use his last and strongest card to defeat him. However, as long as he can win this battle and kill Gu Feng, the price is worth it!


    However, Yang Zhi has not been able to make Gu Feng into a panic. Instead, he looks at Yang Zhi with a smile and a ready look.


    "Boy, your move just now is really very powerful, it''s hard to break. However, I don''t know how many times stronger the power of my silent killing finger is than that of Li Zhen Po Sha. This time, you will die under this move! " Yang Zhi grinned ferociously and said.


    But the ancient wind shrugged his shoulders and said, "I hope so. But I don''t think your so-called move to defeat spiritual cultivation will be of any use at that time. Even I can''t shake it. After all, I don''t want this fight to be meaningful. "


    "Arrogance Yang Zhi was enraged again by Gu Feng''s calm words. He didn''t think that Gu Feng was so calm and didn''t panic in the face of his own cards.


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t answer again. At the same time, his spirit has entered a high concentration. In fact, just now when he beat back Yang Zhi with Chun Yuan''s palm, Gu Feng was able to take advantage of the situation to win the battle. But Gufeng didn''t want to beat Yang Zhi this time. He wanted to smash Yang Zhi''s pride!


    To Yang Zhi for his arrogance, and become Mo yuan''s running dog, pay a certain price!


    Defeat the enemy in the flesh is what Gufeng wants, but defeat in the soul is what Gufeng wants!


    "Ha ha! I''d like to see if your move can still resist my attack. You, enjoy the last time and sunshine left in your life Yang Zhi snorted coldly. Meanwhile, his strength began to gather quietly.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s hand has quietly become a claw shape, and the surging power has become furious with the guidance of martial arts.


    The final showdown is about to start now, and many people hold their breath and watch what happens on the field. It''s going to be a wonderful match among their freshmen. They won''t even blink.


    Nangong Hao and other people began to cry that it was not good. They thought that Gu Feng had done well enough, but they would lose in the end. It was not worth it for him. Of course, they look at Gu Feng so confident, also hope that he can resist, as always strong down, beat Yang Zhi!


    Even Qin Ling, who knows the root and the bottom, can''t help clenching his fists now, and he begins to worry. Yang Zhi has defeated the genuine spiritual cultivation. It''s not a joke. His card is very strong. As for whether the ancient style can resist or not, it''s totally unknown. No one can say for sure!


    Zhu Yunjie is also nervous to watch the changes of the scene, because he is the person who most wants to die of Gu Feng! But now he can''t do anything, he can only watch.


    Liu tutor''s mouth still contains a faint smile, but in the eyes, but a little more worry. Because this time, whether Yang Zhi can win the ancient style, he has no bottom in his heart. If, according to common sense, Yang Zhi is at the top of the martial arts realm, it will be very easy for him to take the life of a person of the same realm.


    But this ancient style, it seems, is also a monster. It not only resists Yang Zhi''s attack, but also suppresses it. It''s shocking to say that.


    Now Yang Zhi also began to move, a lot of power gathered to the fingers, and then concentrated!


    "Kill me


    Yang Zhi roared, pointed his finger at the ancient wind, as if he had a great anger. He also looked like a madman because of his hair.


    And this finger, also turned into a gray meaning, surging out, with endless killing intention, rushed to the heart of the ancient wind, like a deadly arrow, once out of the string, it will take life!


    After seeing Yang Zhi''s skill, many people can''t help but marvel and shock. It''s a means of spiritual cultivation to be able to use spiritual power to hurt the enemy! And Yang Zhi is just the realm of the peak warrior now. I can''t imagine that he can do this step!


    Even Tutor Liu''s eyes are full of horror. Yang Zhi''s reputation is not false. To be able to do this step is really the existence of evil level!


    Gray is death!


    At the moment when the silent killing finger appeared, it seemed that even the air had entered the silence. Without the noise just now, it was full of the meaning of killing.


    And then look at the ancient style, is still a indifferent appearance, not moved. It seems that this finger can kill spiritual cultivation. In his eyes, nothing is ordinary.


    As a matter of fact, as a face-to-face of the ancient style, the pressure in the heart is also very big. In this strong sense of extermination, he could not help but feel chilly and scared, but he covered it up better. What''s more, how can you be easily frightened by this move when you have experienced the ancient style of life and death several times?


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Gu Feng gave a loud drink, and suddenly a black spiritual power appeared on his hand. The spiritual power covered his hand, and the fierce breath also surged out at this moment.


    Seeing that the ancient wind can be attached with spiritual power, many disciples can''t help but wonder again. The ancient wind is also a monster! He is also the realm of a top martial artist, but it''s not easy for him to do so now.


    This battle can no longer be said to be a battle of genius, but a battle of two demons!


    Liu tutor see this scene, immediately eyes dew cold light. Now, he finally realized that everything was beyond his control. But now the battle is going on, and it''s not easy for him to help. After all, it''s not good for a teacher of the war soul academy to openly help a disciple deal with another disciple. It''s not good for him to pass it on. When the time comes, it''s not good for him to be punished.


    All this is due to the terms of the war soul Academy. Otherwise, how could Mo yuan and others use Yang Zhi''s hand to kill Gu Feng? At that time, Liu mentor hand, can easily crush the ancient style. However, this can not be established!


    Under the claws of destruction, Gu Feng''s hand looks almost the same as the devil''s claws. Of course, it''s just the appearance of the black spiritual power. But the foreign minister is full of destructive power and aggressiveness!


    Yang Zhi was shocked to see that Gu Feng also played an extremely powerful attack card. He got what Mo Yuan said. Gu Feng was just a servant of chuiyun city. It was only by chance that he was able to come to the war soul hospital. But now the martial arts used by the ancient style don''t look like what a slave can have! It can also be said that even some small families in Wangdu can''t do it!


    Two powerful martial arts skills are used by ancient customs. If he is only a slave, what kind of terror will his family be?


    Thinking of this, Yang Zhi was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    There was a cold light under the corner of Gu Feng''s eyes. With a sneer, he directly grasped Ji Sha''s finger. It seemed that he was ready to take this move with his own hands!


    "Hiss


    This time, the ancient wind directly patted on the black and with the breath of death, which made a harsh sound. The power of killing one finger in silence can''t be underestimated. It constantly destroys the black spirit power and flesh palm of the ancient style.


    But it''s not a joke to destroy thousands of claws. Even if the ancient style can only exert less than 30% of its power, it''s also the inferior skill of Huang Jie!


    "Bang!"


    Gu Feng suddenly launched his power and directly smashed the sword into pieces. It no longer exists.


    This shocking scene made Yang Zhi completely stupid. He was able to kill Lingxiu, but Gu Feng broke it with a pair of meat palms and martial arts! This, also somewhat too incredible!


    Even the disciples could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. How strong is the ancient style. It''s a little too scary.


    After breaking Yang Zhi''s attack, Gu Feng''s mouth also shows a sneer, and he immediately rushes to Yang Zhi. The hundred destroys and thousand destroyers are not over yet, and the ancient style has already broken Yang Zhi''s attack. This battle, when it comes to here, can also be over. There is no need to continue to procrastinate!


    When he saw the ancient wind rushing at him, Yang Zhi recovered until he was about to lose!


    "No!" Yang Zhi is unwilling to roar, he just remembered, this is a life and death war! And now the ancient wind is coming to take his own life!


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Yang Zhi''s mind. Now he knows how stupid he is. He thought he could kill Gu Feng easily and then hold his thigh. But now it seems that everything is vain. Now that he is dying, how can he have the chance to enjoy it?


    But Yang Zhi''s heart, even though there are thousands of unwilling, but now there is no way. It''s because he has almost lost his strength after using the "Chu Ji Sha" finger, but now the old style seems to be at its peak, and he can''t stop it at all.


    Are you going to die like this?


    Gu Feng saw the desperation on Yang Zhi''s face and the cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. He grabbed it and took it straight to his chest!

 Chapter 124

    Gu Feng''s claw is inexhaustible in Yang Zhi''s chest. Since the other party wants his own life, Gu Feng naturally doesn''t need to be polite. He is the one who tries his best to attack him. After all, sometimes people need to pay a certain price for what they have done!


    "Tear!" At that moment, Gu Feng tore all the clothes on Yang Zhi''s chest. At that moment, Yang Zhi''s flesh and blood were flying. Under the impact, Yang Zhi was directly knocked out and lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s black power dissipated without a trace. He stood in the same place, and his palms were dripping with blood. Just now, when he had a hard regret to kill, his flesh palm was also hurt, and his flesh was blurred.


    However, it''s just skin injury to the ancient style. It''s nothing to worry about at all. As long as you cultivate for a few days, you can recover. But look at Yang Zhi again, I''m afraid he''s really a tragedy this time. He''s seriously injured and it''s difficult to recover. Moreover, it''s still a battle of life and death. In a certain sense, Yang Zhi''s life is now in the hands of Gu Feng. Whether he can survive depends on Gu Feng''s face!


    Now Yang Zhi is really not feeling well. Although he can only see the injury on his chest and the blood is flowing, the injury in his body is extremely serious. One or two of them have entered his internal organs and are being wantonly destroyed. Now Yang Zhi has been completely defeated. Now he has no power to suppress the injury in his body!


    For a moment, Yang Zhi could not help groaning in pain, and black blood flowed out of his mouth. Obviously, his internal injury is extremely serious!


    At this time, the talent under the field came back, and Yang Zhi was defeated! He really lost!


    From the beginning of the battle, he was suppressed by the ancient style, and had no fighting power. In the end, he hopes to use the strongest card to defeat Gufeng, but in the end, he is helpless and directly destroyed by Gufeng and seriously injured!


    The strength gap between Gu Feng and Yang Zhi, this battle also shows clearly that Yang Zhi is not the opponent of Gu Feng! There may even be a big gap between them!


    Now many people feel that Gufeng is absolutely capable of challenging the first genius among their freshmen! At the same time, they are also very looking forward to the rapid rise of the ancient wind like a comet. Will he take the opportunity to challenge the first person and win the title of the first person of the new life!


    Nangong Hao and others at this time, hanging heart is finally put down. Gu Feng didn''t disappoint them after all. He defeated Yang Zhi with incomparable strength and gave them this evil spirit.


    At the same time, they also realized that this friend is really worth making, and this big brother has come out for them!


    But Nangong Hao''s heart is full of bitterness. He didn''t expect that he was so incompetent. I have to let others pay back my humiliation. He looked at Yang Zhi coldly, but he was not happy.


    Nangong Hao is a person who likes to face up to problems, but this shame is not returned by himself, and his heart is not a taste. However, he still felt a little happy to see that he was lying on the platform like a dead dog.


    Qin Ling also showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, happy for the ancient style, he still won the final victory. As in chuiyun City, he once again created a miracle and defeated an impossible enemy!


    At the same time, the reputation of the ancient style will spread among the freshmen of the war soul academy because of this war. They all know that this is a fierce man, very powerful, and not easily provoked.


    Now on Zhu Yunjie''s face, it is a piece of dead ashes. Even now he is in despair.


    Originally, the strength of the freshmen could be ranked second. Yang Zhi, who had defeated spiritual cultivation, was defeated by Gu Feng! And what can I take to compete with the ancient style now?


    From this war, Zhu Yunjie knows that he and Gu Feng are people of two worlds. They are not of the same class at all. Although the ancient style only comes from a small town in the remote south of Xinjiang with no background, the strength displayed today may be valued by the war soul Academy. At that time, even if you want to use the family strength to kill the ancient style, you will be doomed.


    Gu Feng stood in the same place, and his strength and Qi and blood were also surging at the moment. He immediately started to use the Lingyuan Jue to suppress it.


    Immediately, he went to Yang Zhi with a smile. But this smile, in Yang Zhi''s eyes, has become extremely ferocious!


    With the movement of the ancient style, other people responded that this is a battle of life and death. It''s only about life and death, no matter what the outcome is!


    At this moment, many people can''t help but feel sorry for Yang Zhi. Originally, they wanted to calculate the ancient customs. But in the end, they picked up a stone and smashed themselves in the foot. They even had to take their lives in.


    Seeing Gu Feng coming to him, Yang Zhi was terrified. He couldn''t help but move back in despair. However, there is no difference between his current speed and the ant''s climbing speed. He is directly trampled on his chest by Gu Feng.


    This dish, suddenly Yang Zhi a black blood, cough more than.


    Once upon a time, Yang Zhi stepped on nangonghao like this. How did he ever think that one day, he would be trampled on by others?


    Gu Feng joked and said with disdain, "Yang Zhi, you let me down after all. You scream so fiercely. I can''t imagine that you are just a soft persimmon in the end. I can''t help beating you. "


    This is full of sarcasm, but Yang Zhi is unable to refute it, because he is the one who has been trampled on! Now, Yang Zhi has become a real stepping stone!


    Yang Zhi''s pride, with the foot of the ancient style, is also suddenly broken. He looks at the ancient style angrily, but he doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "I know why you do this to me, it must be because of Mo yuan''s old dog. But he can''t do anything for me. Why do you have to do this for me? " Gu Feng said at the same time, also intentionally or unintentionally looked at Liu tutor.


    And Liu tutor is standing there, seems to be waiting for something in general, the corner of the mouth still contains a faint smile.


    Gu Feng felt ridiculous when he saw Tutor Liu''s dignified appearance. People in this place can really cover it up. However, it doesn''t matter now. Yang Zhi didn''t expect that this crisis was resolved in this way!


    "In the future, you''d better weigh your strength before you want to get something!" Gu Feng said with a sneer.


    And the people who don''t know why, are very puzzled, looking at Gu Feng. What does he mean by this? However, they thought that there was a battle of life and death between them, so there must be some entanglement, but they didn''t know it.


    At the moment, Yang Zhi''s heart is also remorseful, how he was blinded by the interests at that time, and made such a decision. This is a reason for Gu Feng to kill himself!


    However, it is useless to regret now, because things have already happened and are irreversible. But regarding the ancient style, Yang Zhi does not believe that he is a kind-hearted person!


    "It''s really sad, but because of some things, I ruined myself." Gu Feng smiles helplessly and shakes his head. He directly steps on Yang Zhi''s arm.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Gu Feng''s foot directly crushed Yang Zhi''s arm bone. The pain that went deep into the bone marrow also made Yang Zhi cry out in pain for a while, and he almost fainted!


    For a moment, there was a big sweat on Yang Zhi''s forehead. The pain made his face a little distorted.


    Because of the rules, the disciples watched everything happen, but they were unable to stop it. Because, the war of life and death, has not yet separated the life and death, even if is the war soul courtyard''s tutor, all did not have the right to intervene. It''s just the way that the ancient style tortures people. It seems that it''s cruel.


    In fact, as long as Gu Feng kills Yang Zhi, the battle will be over. There is no need to torture Yang Zhi like this.


    It''s just that people don''t know that Yang Zhi''s life is meaningless to Gu Feng. Now, if he can defeat Yang Zhi, he will not be afraid of him any more! On the contrary, if you kill him, you may get into some unnecessary trouble.


    After all, in the ancient view, Yang Zhi is just a fool to be used. But this fool has done something stupid, so he must pay a certain price for his behavior!


    "Click!"


    Another foot, Yang Zhi''s other arm bone was trampled, the pain of the cone heart, let him be in agony. Now, Yang Zhi has no strength to speak.


    At this moment, all the disciples can''t bear to watch it any more. After all, they are in the same family in name. The so-called scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Is it too much to do so in ancient times!


    However, can they think that Yang Zhi also stepped on Nangong Hao at the beginning?


    Ancient style of behavior, let Baique and Wenshan feel incomparable relief. It''s a great feeling for a genius to be trampled on the ground like a dead dog!


    Nangong Hao shakes his head helplessly, but he is clear about the ancient style. I''m afraid there are other reasons for him to do so.


    Gu Feng looked at Yang Zhi lying on the ground, shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t have to be afraid of death. Your life is of no use to me. Just now I stepped on your arms, just to punish you. Now, as long as you apologize to nangonghao, I''ll spare your life, OK? "


    Yang Zhi was stunned by this. He didn''t expect that he had a chance to live. And Gufeng, this battle is really just for Nangong Hao. It''s incredible!

 Chapter 125

    All the people were in a daze. Gu Feng didn''t want Yang Zhi''s life. What he did just now was just for punishment. That''s the past. Gu Feng didn''t seem to be so cruel.


    When Yang Zhi knew that he would not be here, he was also overjoyed. After all, as long as the life is still there, then everything can come again. The body injury, as long as convalescence a few months can recover.


    However, Yang Zhi''s injury, there is no time for three months, when it is unable to fully recover. When his injury recovered, Gu Feng did not know how far away he had been.


    Knowing that he still has a chance to live, Yang Zhi''s heart is also full of anger, and he secretly made up his mind that he must practice hard in the future, and one day, he must return all the humiliations that the ancient style has given him today!


    As for now, he can only choose to give in and apologize to nangonghao in exchange for a chance to live.


    "I promise you, if you don''t kill me today, you will regret it!" Yang Zhi angrily said, but because of the injury, it seems that some lack of confidence, intermittent.


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "I''ll wait to see if you can shake my strength."


    In the ancient view, it is impossible for a person who has been surpassed by himself to surpass him again. Besides, he can surpass Yang Zhi in three days, and he is confident that he will be strong all the time!


    Liu, who was standing on the court, saw that Gu Feng didn''t want to take Yang Zhi''s life, so he frowned. It seems that there is something wrong with his expected script.


    "Well, now let''s start to admit our mistakes." Gu Feng gave a strange smile, and at the same time took away his feet, so that Yang Zhi could have the strength to stand up.


    After Gu Feng''s feet were taken away, Yang Zhi felt much better and gasped. After a while, he stood up and looked at Nangong Hao, who had been trampled on his feet, but also because of him, he was trampled on by Gu Feng!


    "Nangonghao, last time you really asked me for advice, I wanted to force Gufeng to do it. I deliberately humiliated you. I hope you can forgive me." Yang Zhi extremely weak said, this for him, is also a shame.


    However, Yang Zhi has now figured out that these humiliations are the driving force for his progress. One day, he will return all of them. The people who can laugh to the end will be themselves, not them!


    When Nangong Hao heard this, he gave a bitter smile and said, "Yang Zhi, you are really tough, but your character is worrying. Today Gufeng stands out for me. I am very grateful to him. One day, I will return these humiliations myself! "


    Nangong Hao''s voice is sonorous and powerful, which seems to be more like a promise. Indeed, this is Nangong Hao''s promise. He wants to beat Yang Zhi himself. Only in this way can he wash away his shame.


    Although this battle is nominally for Nangong Hao, it is more for himself. After all, Yang Zhi is aimed at him, not Nangong Hao! Gu Feng knew this in his heart, so he was not prepared to care about it any more.


    "That''s the end of it. Also, go back and tell old Moyuan that if you want to kill me, you''d better find a better helper! " Old style Ling ran said with a smile.


    Yang Zhi nods with a bitter smile. Now he feels like a clown who is played by Mo yuan and Gu Feng! If it had been in the past, Yang Zhi would have killed them to find their trouble, but now, Yang Zhi would not have done so, because he has learned to be patient.


    "Bold old style! How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me Tutor Liu suddenly gave a loud drink and said.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. In a moment, he felt the endless pressure on himself. He was almost out of breath and was very uncomfortable.


    The breath of Tutor Liu is just for the ancient style!


    The strong pressure also made Gu Feng''s legs tremble, almost unable to stand. But Gu Feng doesn''t allow himself to kneel down, so he supports it. No matter how powerful the oppressive force is, he won''t kneel down easily!


    Gu Feng sneered at Tutor Liu and snorted: "dare to ask Tutor Liu, I don''t know if the boy has broken the rules of the war soul Academy. You should aim at me!"


    At the same time, many disciples also looked at Tutor Liu with very confused eyes. At this time, why did he aim at the ancient style. Everyone is confused, so.


    Qin Ling''s pretty eyebrows can''t help wrinkling together. This sudden change is what she didn''t expect. Why is all this! Originally, she thought that as long as Gu Feng defeated Yang Zhi, the crisis would be solved. But now Tutor Liu''s sudden move makes everyone not understand what''s going on.


    Nangong Hao and others also look at Liu tutor in horror. The sudden change of things makes them not very clear and understand. Why is this!


    "It''s normal for you to be bold and old-fashioned and defeat your classmates, but you humiliate your classmates. It''s a heinous crime. You should be punished for it!" Liu tutor light said, but at the moment is already sentenced to the death penalty of Gufeng.


    This kind of reason, Gufeng only think ridiculous, want to kill yourself is, but also to find such a broken reason, this IQ is really stretched!


    But Gu Feng didn''t give in and retorted: "well, where were you when Yang Zhi humiliated nangonghao?"


    "Well! I don''t know if Yang Zhi humiliated Nangong Hao, but today you humiliated my fellow disciples in front of my eyes, and you should die! " Liu tutor with extremely tough tone, cheered.


    At this time, Zhu Yunjie also immediately stood up and said: "yes, Master Liu Shengming, this ancient style humiliates his fellow disciples. It''s a heinous crime. Even death is not enough to wash away his sin!"


    Originally, Zhu Yunjie thought that he would never have a chance to see the bad luck of the ancient style again, but now the sudden move of Tutor Liu made him see the hope. At this time, he didn''t mind adding oil and vinegar. If he could kill the ancient style, it would be the best.


    What''s more, it''s Tutor Liu! Who is Tutor Liu? That''s the person in the war soul hospital. His every move, in a certain sense, represents the war soul hospital!


    "Old style, can you hear me clearly? Now, accept the punishment! " Liu tutor cold hum a, dignified way.


    Zhu Yunjie''s sudden opening was unexpected to Tutor Liu. However, it''s also this boy who can make him more righteous in killing the ancient style!


    "Tutor Liu, I''m afraid your reason is too far fetched! I don''t agree! " Nangong Hao resolutely stood up, staring at Tutor Liu and said angrily.


    Seeing nangonghao stand up to speak for himself at this time, I can''t help feeling a little moved in Gufeng''s heart. This friend didn''t make friends in vain!


    Tutor Liu gave Nangong Hao a cold look and said, "be presumptuous!"


    This sound of drink, with a spiritual anger, directly hit Nangong Hao fly out.


    Even though Nangong Hao was withdrawn by Liu''s tutor, he was not afraid. He stood up tremblingly and said with a sneer, "I just want a reason, a reason that can convince us all!"


    A group of disciples were infected by nangonghao''s words. They really wanted a clear reason. After all, Tutor Liu''s reason just now was too far fetched. Because of this, they had to kill Gufeng, which was too much. However, due to Liu''s dignity, they also dare to be angry.


    "Why?! What I said just now is not clear enough? "


    Tutor Liu drinks again and shakes Nangong Hao out again. Suddenly, Nangong Hao vomits blood, and even his face turns extremely pale.


    With Liu''s anger, everyone stopped talking. After all, it''s conceivable that if a tutor is angered, how sad his days in the war soul hospital will be. At that time, the end will become extremely ugly after all!


    Nangong Hao smiles, his hair is all over his head, and his sad smile makes people feel sympathy.


    Under the authority of Tutor Liu, Baique and Wenshan dare not even give out one.


    Qin Ling stepped forward, bowed his hand, and said gently, "Master Liu, even if you say that Gu Feng is guilty, he will not die."


    Liu tutor looked at Qin Ling, cold hum a, way: "you this little guy, is questioning me?"


    And Liu tutor did not expect, at this time, there are even younger people to stand up against themselves, this ancient popularity, it seems really very good!


    "I didn''t dare, but I felt like that in my heart." Qin Ling light smile, way.


    "What do you think? Do you think you are the master of the war soul hospital


    This made Qin Ling speechless.


    "Even if you want to kill Gu Feng, please give us a good reason, otherwise, our hearts will not be convinced! As we all know, Gu Feng and Yang Zhi are a battle of life and death, and you are still witnessing that Gu Feng has not killed Yang Zhi, and has already taken care of the feelings of the same family! " Qin lingran said.


    Wenshan and Baique see a weak woman now stand up to speak for Gufeng, and they immediately agree with each other: "please give me a reason to be honest! Gu Feng is innocent at all. If you want to add it by force and kill Gu Feng, we won''t accept it! "


    When Tutor Liu saw that someone had come out again, he was very angry. These boys really didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!


    "The crime of ancient customs is decided. If there is any further discussion, get rid of the war soul courtyard!" Liu said.


    After this drink, no one dare to speak again, silent, such punishment is too heavy.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. This new territory of the war soul academy feels like it''s almost your own world. " A voice like a silver bell came, full of laughter.

 Chapter 126

    After the sound of the silver bell came, the pressure on Gu Feng disappeared. He stood in the same place and looked at Tutor Liu angrily.


    At the same time, a faint smile appeared under the corner of his mouth. Today, it is almost impossible for Liu Shinan to take the life of Gu Feng. This also makes Gu Feng very happy. Fortunately, he sent the letter to shangguanqing as soon as possible. Otherwise, like today''s crisis, he will be really hard to get through.


    As the voice fell, I saw a woman in green quietly fall, standing beside the ancient wind, with a faint smile under the corner of her mouth, with a sense of dust. This is not shangguanqing. Who is it?


    Liu Shinan see shangguanqing suddenly come, immediately can''t help but frown, he that know, this guy actually also here. If only he was a tutor today, it would be easy to do. He would have killed Gu Feng directly. But because shangguanqing was there, he had to weigh it up.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Shinan asked coldly.


    Shangguanqing said with a smile: "I heard that the top talents among the freshmen today will fight. It happens that I have nothing to do recently, so I''m going to come and have a look. I hide in one side, but unexpectedly I see Liu Shinan. You are so powerful here. Tut tut... Powerful, powerful. "


    Shangguanqing''s words are full of irony, which makes Liu Shinan''s face change several times.


    "It''s none of your business here. You''d better leave." Liu Shinan said coldly.


    But shangguanqing shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not good. Our war soul hospital has always been known for its impartiality and fairness. We must make a clear investigation before we can come to a conclusion, so that these boys won''t accept it. It''s not good to damage the reputation of our war soul hospital at that time."


    Although shangguanqing just said it lightly, it also showed her attitude!


    For a moment, Liu Shinan''s face became ugly again. If shangguanqing really wanted to intervene in this matter, it would be a big trouble. Even if it''s really noisy, the identity and strength of shangguanqing are not what he can resist!


    "Ha ha, don''t you give me a face?" Liu Shinan immediately said that after all, this is a speech that can not be exposed outside, so it must be carried out secretly.


    Shangguanqing laughed and said, "no matter what, let''s make a decision together, OK? I think these kids are right. We have to convince them. "


    This made Qin Ling, Nangong Hao and others very happy. If there was a tutor of the war soul Academy who spoke for the ancient style, it would be difficult for Liu Shinan to move the ancient style.


    Nangong Hao was the happiest. He went to shangguanqing with Gufeng himself that day. Naturally, he knew that there was a certain relationship between Gufeng and shangguanqing. Now shangguanqing comes out in person, and Gufeng''s life is saved!


    "You! I don''t want to make trouble with you. Get out of the way and let me kill this disciple. It''s over. " Liu Shinan snorted coldly.


    Shangguanqing took a step, stood in front of Gufeng, waved his hand, and said: "that''s not what I said. Just now I saw everything in my eyes. Gufeng didn''t kill Yang Zhi. It''s the end of his duty. I don''t think it''s just a small punishment for his humiliation. You think, two arms were broken, but left a life, this more cost-effective ah? I don''t understand. Why do you insist on killing Gu Feng, Liu Shinan? "


    This time, shangguanqing also completely showed his attitude, Gu Feng''s life, she saved!


    "Do you really want to fight with me?" Liu Shinan said angrily.


    Shangguanqing shrugged his shoulders and said: "yes, let''s go and ask the president to judge who is right and who is wrong. However, we have worked together for many years. I can advise you not to ruin your future for a fool! "


    Shangguanqing''s words suddenly become very tough, but also has the meaning of advice.


    Liu Shinan frowned, and he was very clear in his heart that his reason for killing Gu Feng was far fetched. Even if the Dean was in trouble, he would not have the slightest advantage, and he would only be scolded, which was nothing. If all the things were revealed, and he had done such an extraordinary thing for a small special envoy, I was afraid of his future, It''s really worrying.


    "Well! Then clean up the mess! " Liu Shinan snorted angrily and walked away.


    Liu Shinan''s heart is also clear, even if it''s meaningless to go on, it''s better to leave early. After all, he didn''t succeed today, and he got into a mess.


    Think about all feel bad luck, he how also can''t understand, shangguanqing how to come, this is the most lonely person in the war soul courtyard!


    Seeing Liu Shinan leave, Qin Ling, Nangong Hao and other people''s hearts are hanging down. With a sigh of relief, the crisis is finally over.


    At this time, many of the disciples slowly came back to their senses and knew that it was just a farce. At the same time, they can''t help but feel very funny. It''s so funny. Of course, their hearts to Liu Shinan this person, also quietly pasted a label.


    Now the crisis is completely over, and the old wind is relieved. This shangguanqing is really a man of words and deeds. If she didn''t show up in time today, I''m afraid she would be killed by Liu Shinan for a ridiculous reason!


    "Thank you for your help." Ancient style slightly arched hands, salute road.


    Shangguanqing took a look at Gufeng and said with a smile, "you are really good. Under the strong defeat of Yang Zhi, and under the pressure of Liu Shinan, you can persist for so long. It''s really powerful."


    Hearing shangguanqing''s praise of ancient style, Yang Zhi finally understood why the strength of ancient style was so strong! He has a person who is a tutor in the war soul academy as his background. Can he be strong? The information Mo yuan gave himself is a bit of a fool. There is a huge difference in his identity and background!


    At the same time, Yang Zhi also realized how stupid he was. Mo yuan could not swallow his own bones. Let him do it. Isn''t that his own teeth?


    "If you come out a little slower, I can''t hold on." Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Shangguanqing waved his hand and said: "although Liu Shinan is a waste, it''s a spiritual cultivation after all. It''s normal that you can''t support him for a long time under his authority. However, I''m very pleased with the time you just supported. "


    Gu Feng laughs, and now he is recognized by shangguanqing. Gu Feng can be sure of another thing, that is, if Mo yuan has any calculation for himself that he can''t resist, shangguanqing will come out to help again.


    Qin Ling, on the other hand, is very clear about the ancient customs. His predecessor was just a little servant of the Chu family. He didn''t know anyone at all. I didn''t expect that in just a few days when he entered the war soul courtyard, he had a mentor! And this tutor, it seems, is very good.


    "Gufeng, seriously, I''m more and more interested in you now. But because of the rules, you should try your best to attack the spiritual realm, and then I can guide you well. " Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "I''ll try my best."


    This practice is not urgent, it can only be done step by step. But Gu Feng also knew that when he became a spiritual person, he would no longer be an unknown person. Even if he wanted to kill himself, he had to weigh it.


    Now the most depressing thing is Zhu Yunjie. He never thought that this thing had passed without danger. Now the ancient style is in a helpless situation.


    However, Gu Feng survived the crisis safely this time, and the hearts of Nangong Hao and others were also happy for him.


    And many disciples seem to have forgotten the crisis of the ancient style just now, and they can''t help but envy the ancient style for a moment. Now I can get the favor of a tutor. When I become a spiritual practitioner and a disciple of the war soul academy, I have a bright future.


    More importantly, the tutor is also very beautiful.


    "Try your best? I''m too perfunctory. However, since you are not in a hurry, why should I worry? You should do it yourself. " Shangguan Qingbai looks at Gufeng, yawns and says.


    Gufeng can''t help laughing bitterly, which is true. In fact, he also wants to enter the spiritual realm as soon as possible, but he can''t touch the barrier all the time, and his strength and understanding are not enough. What can he do?


    Cultivation is accumulated little by little, and can''t break out at once.


    "That''s right. You already have such powerful fighting power before you enter the spiritual realm. If you stay in this realm for a while, and wait until you officially become spiritual, how terrible will your strength be? Maybe, I can go beyond the challenge. " Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    This made Gu Feng feel ashamed. Now he and Yang Zhi feel a little tired in the first battle. Besides, the gap between spiritual cultivation and martial arts is much bigger. It''s not easy to overstep the challenge!


    "Don''t tease you. I''ve been sleepy these days. I''m gone." Shangguanqing finished, patted Gu Feng on the shoulder, then left slowly.


    Although shangguanqing looks like a leisurely stroll in the courtyard, it has completely faded out of the public''s sight in the three breath time.


    Recalling shangguanqing''s words, Gufeng can''t help laughing bitterly. This tutor, he can''t see through any more. He doesn''t know what kind of person she is.


    But fortunately, this time Mo yuan''s design did not hurt Gu Feng''s life!

 Chapter 127

    With shangguanqing''s timely action, Gufeng has survived Mo yuan''s dilemma. But more importantly, Gu Feng defeated Yang Zhi and made all the freshmen in the war soul academy recognize him and know that he was powerful.


    What''s more, his talent has been fully shown in this battle, and has been valued by his mentor shangguanqing. In the future, Mo yuan wants to fight against him, so it''s due to shangguanqing''s face. Therefore, it is very clear what the current situation is. Mo yuan is unable to take any action directly against the ancient style, and can only make a trip in the dark.


    Of course, if this stumbling block can''t be withstood by ancient customs, maybe shangguanqing will come forward to help. Therefore, Gu Feng doesn''t worry much about Mo yuan. Although there will be some difficulties, he will regard it as his own training!


    And these freshmen are in a daze, because what happened today has completely exceeded their expectations. Who would have expected that it was just a confrontation between Freshmen, but it attracted two tutors, and the two tutors almost turned over for one person, this person is the ancient style!


    A lot of people are envious of Gu Feng. Now he has been valued by a tutor. In addition, if his defeat of Yang Zhi is spread, I''m afraid more tutors will be interested in him. At that time, he will choose a tutor instead of a tutor.


    However, they have to admit that he is very powerful. I''m afraid he is one of the top three among the freshmen in fanwujing, and there is no dispute.


    At this time, Yang Zhi also got up from the ground. He wiped off the black blood of the quarrel, sneered and said: "Gufeng, you are really very powerful. I think I already know why now. However, I have always been the only one to surpass others, and no one can surpass me! You have remembered today''s disgrace. In the near future, I will certainly wash away my own disgrace and regain my own reputation and status! "


    What Yang Zhi said was that he was impassioned and excited. His Qi and blood collided with each other, and suddenly another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Then I hope you don''t insult yourself like this one." After all, Yang Zhi''s temperament is so bad that Gu Feng can''t stand it, so in this case, he made a merciless mockery.


    Yang Zhi snorted coldly, and his anger came out. However, it is a fact that he has lost to Gu Feng, which can not be changed. Naturally, he has no strength and qualification to say anything cruel now. He can only watch Gu Feng.


    The disciples watched and listened to their conversation, but they were also disappointed. Perhaps, this is the world of genius, constantly challenge, know their own shortcomings, and then impact, until the victory over the opponent.


    It''s a crazy move, and it''s hard for many people to achieve it. That''s one of the reasons why we can become a genius among talents.


    "I know it''s useless to say more now, but I will prove with my practical actions that I am not inferior to you!" Yang Zhi said, also have no face to stay here, then limp to the field.


    At this time, a man in a white robe suddenly came out and stood in front of Yang Zhi.


    This white robed man looks dignified, with sword eyebrows and stars, long hair flying in the wind, and a long sword hanging at his waist. What a graceful young man!


    When he saw the white robed man, Yang Zhi''s pupils couldn''t help contracting, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    At the moment when the white robed man appeared, the whole scene became quiet. At the same time, Gufeng also felt a pair of eyes looking at himself, is coveted eyes!


    "It''s him!" When Qin Ling saw the white robed man, he could not help taking a breath. He felt that all these things seemed to be incredible.


    Even the corner of Nangong Hao''s mouth could not help twitching, but immediately showed a strong sense of war, and said in a deep voice: "it''s really him!"


    "Liu Hanyuan, do you want to beat a drowning dog?" Yang Zhi sneered and asked.


    When Yang Zhi said the name, all the freshmen could not help but take a cold breath. At the same time, they rubbed their eyes desperately and looked at the white robed man in disbelief, as if their world had been overturned.


    Liu Hanyuan, who is the strongest among all the freshmen in Wujing, is recognized as the first in talent and strength! For a long time, they only heard their names, but did not see them. Even Yang Changkun''s lecture a few days ago, he didn''t come.


    All along, for many freshmen, Liu Hanyuan is just a rumored character. I didn''t expect to meet him here today. For a time, many people feel that this battle has come true. Unexpectedly, the harvest is so rich. It''s unbelievable!


    At the same time, they are also very curious, why did Liu Hanyuan come here? After he came here, why did he show up now?


    Is it difficult? Does he want to challenge the old style? Think of this, many new blood can not help but boil up, these two people are the best of genius, then the fight between them, what will be wonderful? Thinking of these, many people can not help but start looking forward to it.


    "No, I''ve never been interested in you. You are in my way Liu Hanyuan said in a very cold voice.


    Yang Zhi instantly understood that Liu Hanyuan''s goal was not him, but the people behind him, who had just conquered his old style!


    Yang Zhi smiles, bitter smile! He did not expect that, all the time, he did not enter Liu Hanyuan''s eyes! Then, how high is his vision? In other words, how bad is your strength? Thinking of this, Yang Zhi only felt that he had been slapped in the face again, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    It''s another humiliation, which is in Yang Zhi''s heart. He swore in his heart that in the future, he must step on the bones of these two people, so that they will not be defeated, so they must pay the price!


    Yang Zhi also realized that even if he stayed any longer, he would be insulting himself. He gave a cold hum and left.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan''s eyes also fell on Gu Feng in a real sense, and there was a slight smile under his mouth, but the smile made people feel uncomfortable and shivering.


    All of a sudden, Gufeng also felt a strong pressure on himself. This breath can''t help but shock the ancient wind. Only spiritual cultivation can have this breath! And has Liu Hanyuan reached that level?


    Think of these, even the ancient wind can not help but take a breath, this person''s talent, is so terrible.


    When those disciples saw Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan''s eyes colliding, they could not help but hold their breath. They felt that a big war was brewing quietly and might break out at any time.


    Gu Feng defeated Yang Zhi with absolute suppression. His strength is far superior to that of Yang Zhi. He and Liu Hanyuan belong to the same level, and can even shake Liu Hanyuan''s position! Between them, isn''t it going to be a fight between the first person in the new world?


    For a moment, everyone can''t help but start to look forward to it. They can imagine that if this war really starts, it will definitely be tit for tat and it will be wonderful!


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart can not help but start to be vigilant, and also feel the pressure from Liu Hanyuan.


    But from this pressure, Gu Feng also felt that Liu Hanyuan''s title as the first new born person was not a false name. Yang Zhi once conquered spiritual cultivation. His strength is well known, but he is listed under Liu Hanyuan. You know, Liu Hanyuan has not conquered spiritual cultivation!


    From the breath of Liu Hanyuan, I can feel that the ancient style is much stronger than Yang Zhi, and it''s not even up to a level.


    "Your name is Gufeng, right? Your strength is very strong, I want to fight with you very much Liu Hanyuan said coldly.


    Looking at Gu Feng, I can''t help frowning. Although he defeated Yang Zhi with absolute suppression, he does not think he has enough strength to compete with Liu Hanyuan. Because his breath is terrible and powerful!


    "Anytime." Gu Feng suddenly relieved and said with a smile.


    Liu Hanyuan doesn''t look like he was ordered by others. If they can have a good fight, even if Gufeng is defeated, it''s worth it as long as they can understand the gap between themselves and each other!


    Liu Hanyuan nodded happily and said, "good. Today I''ll take it as your challenge."


    Gu Feng also smiles. It seems that a fierce battle can not be avoided.


    Everyone can''t help but get excited. It seems that today''s battle between Gufeng and Liu Hanyuan has reached an inevitable level. And in this way, also let them more excited, and immediately put on a visual feast!


    "However, today I feel that my talent is about to awaken and enter the spiritual realm, so the fight between us can only be postponed. I''ll wait for you there." Liu Hanyuan said, then pointed to the tower in the center of the war soul courtyard, lingzhan Tower!


    Gu Feng also looked at the tower, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, saying: "OK, it''s a deal!"


    And the people off the field can''t help but be horrified. Now they are not so interested in the battle between Liu Hanyuan and Gufeng. What shocked them most was that Liu Hanyuan was about to awaken his talent and become a spiritual cultivation!


    It only took him more than ten days to enter the war soul hospital. This speed is too fast for Wei Miaomiao. This talent is too evil!

 Chapter 128

    Liu Hanyuan is about to awaken his talent and step into the realm of spiritual cultivation. For a moment, they could not help but sigh, worthy of being the first one among the freshmen. Unexpectedly, in this short period of time, he had already touched this level. At the same time, their hearts are also very curious, Liu Hanyuan in the wake of talent, the strength will be strong to what extent?


    Even Yang Zhi, who is far away, can''t help shivering and standing in the same place. This time, the gap between him and Liu Hanyuan will become bigger and bigger, and it is even difficult to catch up. After all, after entering the spiritual realm, people will have a qualitative change. At that time, their strength will be several times stronger!


    Even in Gu Feng''s heart, he could not help being a little shocked. Such a thing was unexpected. However, it also makes Gufeng''s heart more firm, that is, if others can do it, they can do it!


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also eager to enter the spiritual realm earlier. Only in this way can he formally start his spiritual journey. At that time, as long as you become a spiritual practice, then Moyuan will no longer be your own obstacle. At that time, it was impossible for him to make trouble for himself.


    "I''m going back to the closed door now. I hope I won''t wait for you too long in the lingzhan tower." Liu Hanyuan then raised his step and walked out.


    Liu Hanyuan walked slowly, as if he were an old man in the twilight. He was afraid that if he walked too fast, he would fall down, and then he would not be able to get up. However, his every step is very steady, and it is impossible to fall.


    It''s just that everywhere Liu Hanyuan goes, he will send out a very strong pressure, which makes the disciples who are not far away from him feel suffocated and very uncomfortable. These disciples, however, could only bear by force without humming.


    This is also a sign that Liu Hanyuan''s cultivation has reached the extreme and is about to break through. Just fill a container with water. If you continue to add water, it will overflow. And Liu Hanyuan now belongs to such a situation, these forces are in his present state can not bear, inadvertently overflow. But with this strength, many disciples were constantly complaining and suffering.


    Now Liu Hanyuan deliberately to suppress, hoping to keep a low profile. However, his present state can not be suppressed at all.


    In a short time, Liu Hanyuan went away in the eyes of the people.


    After Liu Hanyuan left, many people breathed a sigh of relief. If he stayed here any longer, they might not be able to bear the pressure and fall to the ground.


    "Liu Hanyuan is worthy of being the first one in our new life. Now it''s just a breath released by accident, and we can''t resist it. When he enters the spiritual realm, it''s hard to imagine how powerful he is. " One of the disciples could not help feeling.


    The man standing next to the disciple also had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "these are all the best sons of heaven. The talent is really against heaven. Although we also have the talent of Linggen, and we are the top martial artists, the gap between them is a little big


    "Well! Liu Hanyuan just has a congenital spiritual root. If I have this congenital spiritual root, it may not be worse than Liu Hanyuan! " A man in Black said angrily.


    At that time, the people around the man in black all laughed. Sometimes, it''s not the problem of Linggen. I''m afraid Liu Hanyuan is not the only one who has congenital spiritual roots in their new life, but Liu Hanyuan has only one and can''t find a second one!


    With Liu Hanyuan''s departure, the curtain has come to an end.


    Gu Feng is a lazy, don''t care to see his palm injury, then went down, came to Nangong Hao and other people''s side.


    Qin Ling took the lead in walking up, smiling at Gu Feng, and said: "Congratulations, just like in chuiyun City, he once again created a miracle and defeated a man whom everyone thought you could not defeat."


    "Yes, boss, you are so awesome that you beat Yang zhidu. What''s more, the boy was beaten badly. Ha ha! It''s a relief to say that he humiliated Nangong. Now he knows the feeling of being humiliated! " The white sparrow was excited.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan stand behind and smile at Gufeng, which is to congratulate him.


    But seeing the bitter smile on Nangong Hao''s face, Gufeng can''t help but feel helpless. He did not know what the battle was like this time. But at least they will hear something about what they have done, and they will think about which is more important.


    After all, Mo yuan is just a small special envoy. His value is different from his own.


    "It''s not a miracle, it''s just my luck." Gufeng said with a smile.


    In Gu Feng''s opinion, he is really lucky. If he didn''t get the inheritance from the old man by chance, it would be impossible for him to defeat Yang Zhi with his martial arts skills today.


    Qin Ling said with a smile: "it seems that your fortune is not bad during this period of time. All the good things are enviable."


    Gufeng simple and honest smile, said his fortune along the way is really good against the sky. From the time he was buried, he got half a piece of Lingyuan bone from the little gray ape, which opened a new journey in his life. Then, when two tigers fight each other, they get a powerful spiritual inheritance. Then, he got the thousand year spirit root fruit in luanshishan. These fortunes can be met but not sought!


    Of course, Gufeng has also made great efforts. Every time, if he is careless, even if he is killed, it is normal. His every opportunity is to win with his life! Therefore, he has created an ancient style. Among the freshmen of war soul academy, his strength is second only to Liu Hanyuan!


    Although Liu Hanyuan is about to enter the realm of spiritual cultivation, Gu Feng is confident that he will be able to awaken his talent and enter that realm soon. Since I can surpass Yang Zhi in three days and spend another three months to surpass Liu Hanyuan, what''s the difficulty?


    "I really envy you, but I have to refuel. I can''t be left too far behind by you. I went back to practice." Qin Ling said, and then turned away with a smile.


    Watching Qin Ling leave, Gu Feng can''t help laughing bitterly. He felt that at this time he should go back to practice. Today Liu Hanyuan gave him a lot of stimulation. Now that some of my peers have begun to attack the spiritual realm, how can I fall too far?


    "Come on, let''s go back." The ancient wind says lightly.


    He is still a little uncomfortable with the respect of these disciples. And then again. He didn''t fight with Yang Zhi to make a show. It doesn''t make much sense for him to stay here.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Du.


    In a tea shed, the old man is drinking tea lightly, which is very lazy and comfortable.


    The old man suddenly looked back at his followers and said, "where is Wenxiu? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    "Master, please don''t worry. Miss said that if we meet here, she will come. He also said that she already has a clue." Young people are humane.


    The old man nodded and his brow suddenly wrinkled. What is he worried about? Moreover, since he is known as a master, his power and status are naturally not low!


    "Master, you don''t have to worry too much. That thing has been lost for more than two months. Now that there is no news from lingdu and Wen clan, I think it may have fallen into the hands of some boy who doesn''t know how to buy it. When the young lady tells us the clue, then we will be able to find the thing and finish the task. " The young man said with a smile.


    The old man snorted, "what do you know? Even if it falls into lingdu, they won''t publicize it. Tell the forces over there in the spirit capital to make more inquiries. If there is anything wrong, you must inform me in time. "


    "Yes." The young man pursed his mouth and said.


    The old man continued to drink tea, but there was a little more sadness in his face.


    At the same time, the old man was also very depressed. At the beginning, so many people looked at him. I didn''t expect that Wenxiu was forced to slip away. If Wen Xiu was there when he found a clue, it would have been over long ago!


    After a while, when the old man saw a woman, his brow was shocked, and his face looked much better.


    "I thought you weren''t coming." The old man said coldly.


    That woman is Wenxiu!


    Wenxiu whispered: "Dad, I hope you can understand my daughter''s mood at that time. It''s hard to avoid some willfulness."


    The old man didn''t want to say anything more, but waved his hand and said, "if you have a clue, just say it. Don''t waste your time. Now, we don''t have much time. "


    "Good." Wenxiudao.


    In a short time, Wen Xiu told the whole story of meeting the ancient customs in the mass grave.


    After listening, the old man''s eyebrows could not help locking up for a while, and he felt that there were too many doubts about it.


    "Qin Baishi." The old man pondered.


    At the same time, his brain also ran at a high speed, and soon it was clear. The key person named Gu Feng is just a nobody. If you want to find him, it''s no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s almost impossible to find him. But Qin Baishi still has some reputation in Lingnan Kingdom


    "In that case, let''s go to Qin Baishi first and see what clues we can get from him." The old man said and stood up.

 Chapter 129

    After the first world war between Gu Feng and Yang Zhi, there was a lot of trouble in the new area of war soul Academy. For a time, a lot of people talked and marveled.


    Of course, although the reputation of ancient style also spread some, but at the same time, it was also suppressed to a certain extent, that is, Liu Hanyuan! Liu Hanyuan is about to enter the realm of spiritual cultivation, which is very popular in the new world. At the same time, they are also very much looking forward to how strong Liu Hanyuan will become after he enters the spiritual realm, and whether he will be able to leap the level to challenge at that time!


    However, they can be sure of another thing, that is, after Liu Hanyuan enters the leadership realm, he will be greatly cultivated by the war soul academy, and his time of prosperity is just around the corner.


    As for Gu Feng, he didn''t care about it. When he went back to his residence with Nangong Hao and others, he dealt with his injury at will. After chatting with the three people about his experience, he entered the cultivation state.


    Now Liu Hanyuan is about to enter the realm of spiritual cultivation, and naturally he is not willing to fall behind and wants to enter that realm as soon as possible. It''s just that if I don''t come here in a hurry, I can only practice step by step. Therefore, the ancient wind must also make use of all things to practice, so as to accumulate enough strength as soon as possible, and then strike at one stroke to enter the realm of spiritual cultivation.


    For the spiritual realm, the cognition of ancient style is also very simple. As long as you reach the level of strength, you will be able to enter that realm naturally. After all, his talent has awakened, and the only difference is strength.


    The time of the day passed quickly, and the ancient wind retreated from the state of cultivation and took a rest.


    "Gufeng, you say we are also top martial artists. Why is the gap so big?" Wenshan asked with some emotion after seeing that the ancient style had retreated from the cultivation state.


    Looking at the simple and honest Wenshan, Gufeng began to think about it in his heart, and said succinctly: "combat experience, strength and martial arts, I think these three factors are the reasons for the gap between us."


    Among these three points, Wenshan can''t help thinking. Gu Feng said very clearly that these three big points are the reasons why he can defeat Yang Zhi!


    "Ah... How long can I be as strong as you, that''s good." Wenshan sighed helplessly and said.


    In his heart, he still has a certain positioning for himself, knowing that he is at that level. If you really want to compare with Wenshan, even if you are tired to death, you can''t compare. However, Wenshan will not be discouraged because he thinks that he will be able to go as far as he is. Some things cannot be forced.


    Even if you force it, it won''t come to a good end. If you say you are not lucky enough, you will only be injured in the end.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "don''t be discouraged. The main difference between you and us is your mind and martial arts. When you become a spiritual practitioner, you will be valued by that tutor. If you give you everything, you may not be inferior to us. "


    Wenshan also smiles at this. Indeed, if one day he is lucky, the gap between himself and them will not be so big.


    "I see, thank you." Wenshan said with a sincere smile.


    Gu Feng didn''t care and said: "so, now you should work hard to cultivate. I hope you can enter the realm of spiritual cultivation as soon as possible and start your cultivation."


    "Good." Wenshan began to straighten his mind and prepare to enter the state of cultivation after he answered.


    The ancient style is to grow up and go out. When the sun was shining on him, a feeling of laziness could not help but arise. He moved his muscles and bones for a while, and immediately felt much better.


    Looking at the occasional contact of the disciples, he could not help but feel a little more helpless after seeing a little more awe in his eyes.


    For the first time in such a long time, the ancient style has been awed by so many people. Moreover, this place is also the war soul hospital, where talents gather! And these, also let him not only for it dumbfounded. But this kind of feeling, the ancient style still likes.


    And that''s what he wants. The awe of others can also be said to be an affirmation of the ancient style!


    After arriving at the canteen, Gufeng ordered some dishes at will and began to eat them.


    During the meal, Gu Feng heard many people talking about Liu Hanyuan''s breakthrough. Hearing this topic, Gu Feng didn''t care much, just listened intentionally or unintentionally. After all, he is now living in the war soul hospital, and he should know something about it.


    Especially Liu Hanyuan! At the beginning, Liu Hanyuan came to fight openly, and he was a top genius, so Gu Feng wanted to fight with him and defeat him very much! This time, Gu Feng is also eager to become the most powerful being among the disciples of the war soul academy!


    After all, if you can become the chief of the war soul hospital, it will be of great help to you in the future. Now, Gufeng also regards the war spirit courtyard as a springboard to enter the war spirit holy courtyard and the spirit capital!


    But if he wants to take off with this, he must become the most powerful among the disciples. Only in this way can we be qualified to use this springboard!


    Liu Hanyuan in the mouth of these disciples, it seems that there is no transcendence in general, let people live in awe, full of mystery, as if God came down to earth.


    Gu Feng thinks that Liu Hanyuan is very powerful, but these disciples seem to boast a little.


    After eating and drinking enough, Gufeng left in a low key.


    After returning to the dormitory, Gu Feng saw that the three Nangong Hao were discussing at the moment. The topic they were discussing was still Liu Hanyuan!


    "Ancient style, have you heard? Now Liu Hanyuan has broken through the realm and become a spiritual cultivation! " Nangonghao seems very excited to say, as if it is not Liu Hanyuan breakthrough, but his nangonghao breakthrough in general.


    Gu Feng shook his head. He only heard rumors about Liu Hanyuan outside. As for Liu Hanyuan''s spiritual cultivation, he really didn''t hear about it. Liu Hanyuan is the first one among the new students. Even if he has a breakthrough, it is no longer normal.


    Wenshan also can''t help but some expectations said: "Liu Hanyuan is really a fierce man. I didn''t expect that he would become a spiritual cultivation in such a short time. In addition, he has a congenital spiritual root, and he will enter the country quickly, which will surely become the existence we look forward to."


    It can''t be denied that people with innate spiritual roots will be vigorously cultivated after they enter the war soul hospital!


    Moreover, after entering the war soul hospital, none of the people who have innate spiritual roots are famous in Lingnan!


    "Gu Feng, you still have an engagement with Liu Hanyuan. You must be strong quickly. You are all the demons of our new generation. I think the collision between you will be very wonderful!" White sparrow also can''t help but some expectations of said, he also want to see, the collision between the two evildoers, what kind of sparks will collision.


    Think of these, people can not help but have a feeling of blood boiling, I wish I also immediately become such a powerful existence!


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "Liu Hanyuan is really a good opponent. I couldn''t beat him before, and now he has entered the spiritual realm, so I''m not his opponent any more."


    No one refuted Gu Feng''s words, because they knew that if Liu Hanyuan hadn''t broken through the spiritual realm, maybe Gu Feng would still be able to fight one of them with all his strength, but now their strength has opened up, and it''s very difficult for them to win.


    "Gufeng, I don''t mean you. You''re our boss. What are you talking about. You have to step up your time to practice. When the time comes, you will surpass Liu Hanyuan and become the strongest being among the freshmen. Only then can we dare to do evil under your banner. " Nangong Hao suddenly joked.


    This let Gu Feng can''t help but white Nangong Hao one eye, beyond others is casually said to be able to do?


    Gu Feng shrugged helplessly and said, "this responsibility is too great. I can''t carry it alone. I''d better give it to you."


    "No, no, no, this is our iron rule. Whoever is strong will be the leader. As the boss, you can be the first to take responsibility. This is our supervision to you. " White sparrow also said with a smile.


    Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching. These guys really think. Gu Feng yawned and said, "by the way, you say I''m your boss, right?"


    "Yes, you are our boss. You are our leader." Nangonghao road.


    Gu Feng suddenly began to laugh and said, "what a good leader. Now you all give me good practice. What are you doing here? It''s time for us to fight. If you haven''t made any progress, I will abuse you


    This time, the three were silent. They used the terms they set up to tease the ancient customs. Unexpectedly, they ended up pitching themselves!


    "Can we be your little brother happily?" The white sparrow can''t help but feel depressed. What''s the matter!


    Gu Feng shook his head sternly and said, "no way."


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Let''s call it a day. Let''s practice and strive to enter the spiritual realm as soon as possible." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Baique and Wenshan have nothing to say. They are both in the state of cultivation.


    In fact, now that the first person has entered the realm of spiritual cultivation, how can they suppress loneliness? Who doesn''t want to enter the spiritual realm?


    Gu Feng saw that Nangong Hao and others entered the cultivation state one after another, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. In fact, this group of people''s original intention is not bad!

 Chapter 130

    After the ancient wind entered the cultivation state, it immediately practiced Lingyuan Jue, absorbed the spiritual power, turned it into its own strength, and then continued to grow.


    In fact, this Lingyuan Jue is Huang Jie''s peak skill. Compared with other skills, it absorbs more spiritual power and is more efficient. His entry should be faster. However, the entry of ancient style is very slow.


    Many forces, after entering the body, just like a stone sinking into the sea, disappeared, I don''t know where to go. Gu Feng has also been investigated, but he just can''t find out where this power has gone. However, he went to check after a long time, but found that although his strength has not yet become how strong, there has been a very balanced improvement in all parts of his body!


    Gu Feng was also very pleased with this comprehensive promotion. Although the entry was slower, the combat effectiveness was far beyond the monks in the same realm. And Gufeng also thinks that this is the reason why he keeps away from those in the same realm.


    However, it''s very good to have a breakthrough and understanding.


    In the next time, Gufeng will also arrange the cultivation time in a very balanced way. Most of the time, he will practice Lingyuan Jue to strengthen himself, while the other time, he will comprehend and cultivate Chunyuan palm and hundred destroyers and thousand destroyers!


    This hundred destroyed thousand annihilating claw and pure yuan palm are also the only martial arts that can be on the stage now. In addition to the limitation of his realm, he could only practice these two lowest level martial arts. Although these two martial arts belong to the lowest level in the Yellow level, they are the highest for a top martial artist! Even those who have just stepped into spiritual cultivation may not be able to resist a hundred ruins.


    Although it is said that one hundred destroys and one thousand destroys claws are the lowest level of martial arts, they are not. This is just an evaluation of comprehensive ability. Hundred destroy thousand destroy claw is completely focused on the attack, but for defense is very weak, great flaws, if the opponent seize this gap, then the price he paid, is likely to be the worry of life!


    Of course, it''s too early to say that, because it''s still very difficult to see the flaws of the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws below the spiritual realm. It can also be said that the ancient wind is close to invincible in all martial arts. Few people can fight with him. However, spiritual cultivation is a great threat to ancient customs!


    Two days passed quietly, and the ancient wind retreated from the cultivation state again. The benefits of these two days are not enough, but if you combine countless two days, it will be very terrible!


    The other three also withdrew from the cultivation state, and the four looked at each other and laughed, then slowly rushed to the canteen.


    After all, they are all warriors in the martial arts world. Although they practice with spiritual power, they still can''t make a living with spirit. They can not eat for a short time, but if the time is long, they will still be starved to death!


    After arriving at the canteen, the four were attracted by the discussion of the next one.


    "Do you know? Liu Hanyuan is so awesome that he deserves to be the first one of our freshmen. He has given us a long face A person who looks a little short spits and is in high spirits.


    These days, the new world is full of demons about Liu Hanyuan. However, Gu Feng and others can''t help but be interested in the words of the short man. How far is Liu Hanyuan now?


    At the same time, Gu Feng takes Liu Hanyuan as his opponent. He also wants to know how strong this guy is. He can set a goal for himself and then surpass it!


    "I heard that Liu Hanyuan just stepped into the spiritual realm that day and went directly to the lingzhan tower. He was not willing to practice at the bottom. He directly challenged the spiritual cultivation in the middle of an awakening realm and crushed it with absolute strength. He won and entered the second level." A man in Green said with a smile.


    These words have a great impact on Gu Feng and others. Liu Hanyuan''s talent is too terrible! In fact, it''s very normal for a genius to be able to challenge beyond his level. What''s more, it''s even more normal for that person to be Liu Hanyuan.


    However, Liu Hanyuan has just entered the realm of spiritual cultivation, and his foundation is not stable. It''s shocking that he can do this step!


    "Ha ha, you are so ignorant. Liu Hanyuan is the first one among our freshmen. Naturally, he is not willing to be like this. After crushing the elder martial brother in the middle stage of awakening, he immediately challenges the elder martial brother in the later stage of awakening! " A scholar like disciple said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s mouth could not help twitching. For them, the more challenging the two realms, the more fierce they were!


    And the scholar''s words also aroused the interest of the ancient style. What was the result of the battle!


    However, no matter what the result is, it is enough to show how terrible Liu Hanyuan''s strength is!


    "Sick seedling, you are quick to say the result! We all know that you have a brother in it. Let us know if there is any news in the grapevine. " The little man could not help but asked most excitedly.


    The scholar, who was known as the sick boy, gave a mysterious smile and said: "naturally, it is conceivable that Liu Hanyuan was defeated. After all, the more challenging the two realms are, the less likely it will be. "


    All of us can''t help but sigh when we are told by the sick seedling, but we are also accepting it. If Liu Hanyuan really succeeds in the two-level challenge, then their world outlook will be overturned!


    "However, I heard at that time that Liu Hanyuan and his elder martial brother in the later stage of the awakening state had never fallen behind in the battle, and they had always been equal. But as time went on, Liu Hanyuan just entered the realm of spiritual cultivation, and his foundation became unstable. Moreover, his foundation was not as strong as him. After a hard struggle, he finally lost with hatred. " Sick seedling son said, also can''t help but sigh a.


    These words, let all people can not help but be awed. This Liu Hanyuan is really crazy.


    Although Liu Hanyuan did not succeed in defeating his elder martial brother in the later stage of awakening, the word "hard struggle" is enough to show that his current strength is comparable to the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening!


    Just stepping into the lowest realm of spiritual cultivation, you already have such a strong strength. This kind of promotion is too big! In this way, I can''t help but feel some pressure in the heart of Gufeng. In this way, it is not easy for him to defeat Liu Hanyuan.


    At the same time, Gu Feng can''t help but have a little expectation of himself. What changes will happen after he enters the spiritual realm. However, he felt that such a change, at least not worse than Liu Hanyuan!


    Since Liu Hanyuan is able to do something bigger and Gu Feng is confident, he will be able to do it soon.


    "However, I estimate that it will only take Liu Hanyuan a short time to stabilize his state, and change will challenge him again." The sick seedling says with a smile.


    Those people nodded and said yes. According to Liu Hanyuan''s temperament, he would do the same.


    "Liu Hanyuan is really a monster. He has done something that many people can''t do." Nangong Hao for a time also can''t help but some emotion said.


    The white sparrow nodded and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be long before Liu Hanyuan''s reputation will spread all over the war soul courtyard, even the whole King''s capital!"


    They all agree with Baique very much. With Liu Hanyuan''s strength and talent, it is very normal to do this. However, how far Liu Hanyuan can go depends on his luck and strength.


    "It''s a genius. It''s worth fighting." The ancient wind says, the corner of the mouth also can''t help but slightly outline but rise.


    After entering the war soul courtyard, Yang Zhi is the first stepping stone of Gufeng. As for Liu Hanyuan, Gufeng sees him as the first person to surpass him!


    This is a short-term or long-term goal, no one can say, but the ancient style will definitely pursue it and surpass it.


    "That idiot..." when he heard that Liu Hanyuan and he were worth fighting, he couldn''t help but be angry. He wondered who was so arrogant and shameless. When he saw that it was ancient style, he shut up.


    At that time, when Gu Feng crushed Yang Zhi, all of them were present. They knew that Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan were on the same level. If Gu Feng also awakened his talent and entered the spiritual realm, he might not be able to fight Liu Hanyuan.


    "It turned out to be elder martial brother Gu. It''s disrespectful." The sick seedling immediately some flattery flavor said.


    Gu Feng just nodded with a smile. I''ve seen it before, so I won''t go on.


    The rest of them could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when they looked at the ancient style. Now they can''t help thinking, these two are genies of evil level, and Liu Hanyuan has already gone to war. When they are both in spiritual cultivation, how wonderful will they be? Think of these, almost everyone''s heart has some expectations.


    After all, there are still many places for them to learn in the battle between masters.


    "It''s just dinner. It''s nothing." The old wind sees the atmosphere suddenly become some not right son, smile to say.


    The disciples were relieved now. Then they laughed awkwardly twice, stopped talking and began to eat.


    With chopsticks in his hand, Gufeng can''t help thinking. Now he was thinking about how strong Liu Hanyuan was and how long it would take him to surpass him.


    Of course, how long is the time? I don''t want to be too long. The shorter the better!

 Chapter 131

    After dinner, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao also chat and stroll in the war soul hospital. The time of cultivation is a little depressing. It''s also a good choice to go out for a walk after a period of time.


    In fact, they are also disciples of the war soul Academy. Naturally, they also need to understand the atmosphere of the war soul Academy. However, more is to feel that kind of study, want to make their own strong atmosphere. In fact, the atmosphere is also a good factor, urging the disciples here to work hard and struggle!


    But at this time, Gu Feng saw a person who had a bad relationship with him, Zhu Yunjie.


    At the first moment when Zhu Yunjie saw the ancient style, he frowned tightly. He never thought that he had met this group of people he didn''t want to see in this place. It can be said that three of these four people abused him. Only Wenshan, who seems to be the most honest and honest, is the best bully and has not been bullied by him.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yang Zhi''s dog leg? Why, if you don''t take good care of your master, you still have time to pick up girls here. " White sparrow see Zhu Yunjie with a woman, immediately began to sneer.


    Among these ten people, it can be said that Baique''s mouth is the worst, which can be seen from his frequent confrontation with Nangong. However, he can''t beat Nangong, sometimes he can only find a sense of balance in the quarrel.


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Yunjie''s face became very ugly. But in the face of these people, he also dared to be angry. Even if his teeth were broken, he could only swallow in his stomach and didn''t dare to say anything.


    But when the woman beside Zhu Yunjie heard this, she immediately snorted and said, "Zhu Yunjie, I thought you were a man, but I didn''t think you were a running dog! Even if you''re a running dog, you still turn your back on your master! Today, I see you white! "


    The woman said, angrily swept away, leaving Zhu Yunjie alone in the wind.


    The white sparrow also can''t help but shrug his shoulders. He didn''t know that a little sarcasm of his own made him say nothing about a good thing. However, in Baique''s opinion, who is good with Zhu Yunjie will not be happy.


    "I pulled a girl out of the fire pit. Well, it must be so. I''m too noble." The white sparrow in the heart so persuades oneself, a time also can''t help some complacent feeling.


    The ancient style can''t help but laugh, it''s really a narrow road.


    Zhu Yunjie looked at the four people angrily, but finally his eyes fell on Gu Feng. Now Zhu Yunjie thinks that Gu Feng is the culprit of all this! If he does not appear, everything will be in accordance with their normal thinking!


    All my failures and humiliations come from this man! Up to now, he didn''t want to be better. Suddenly, his anger and resentment kept fermenting in Zhu Yunjie''s heart. He felt in his heart that he must regret the past!


    "You four, you''d better not go out of the war soul courtyard, otherwise you will surely die without a place to be buried!" Zhu Yunjie snorted and left.


    As soon as he said this, the white sparrow made a scared look and said, "Master Zhu has a strong influence in the capital. We can''t afford to provoke him! I beg you not to insult me then, good horse? "


    With that, even the honest Wenshan couldn''t help laughing. However, Gu Feng can''t laugh. It''s not in his mind to humiliate others. As for his humiliation of Yang Zhi, it was just another way to treat him.


    "Well, go back to practice." Ancient light said a word, then turned back.


    Nangong Hao can''t help but shrug. He doesn''t know where the problem is. However, he is still more understanding and understanding of the ancient style of people, feel that he will not be angry because of this little thing.


    Besides, Zhu Yunjie and them are in opposition!


    After Gu Feng returned to his room, he was once again in the state of cultivation. For him, the most scarce thing now is time. Now, he has to practice well and let himself reach the realm of spiritual cultivation. That''s the king''s way.


    Nangong Hao and others also returned to the dormitory one after another and entered the cultivation state. After all, they came to the war soul hospital to practice, not to play.


    Everyone is eager to be strong, but only a few people can really be big. However, people who can succeed are not without reason. They have good talent and great perseverance, and finally they can come to this step!


    Because of the difficulty of this step, only a few people can achieve it.


    Therefore, he knows that there are many things he can do only when he is strong, so he knows how to persevere and persevere in practice. I just don''t know what I can do in the end.


    Under the influence of the ancient style, Nangong Hao and others are not lazy at all. Gu Feng, a pervert, is practicing hard. How can they practice hard without reason?


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain outside the capital.


    Ling, an old man, stands behind two young people. Their breath is very introverted, but they are not mediocre. They are all spiritual!


    "Qin Baishi, I''m Wencheng. I''m from lingdu. I need to confront you about something. I''d like to see it." The old man''s voice was deep, and his voice was filled with spiritual power. Almost the whole mountain could hear him.


    After that, Wencheng was calm and relaxed, with a faint smile under his mouth, as if everything was under his control.


    When Wen Cheng found out about Qin Baishi, a key figure in Wen Xiu, he immediately inquired about him. When he learned that he was practicing in this mountain, he immediately rushed over to understand the matter clearly.


    After a while, a dark looking man came out, glared and said: "the people of lingdu? What are you doing in Lingnan? When will you come to me? "


    This dark man is Qin Baishi. In fact, Gu Feng didn''t look like this when he saw him. However, because he was studying a new toxin recently, he was accidentally poisoned and became like this.


    "I said, but there is one thing I need to confront with you." Wen Chenghe said with a gentle smile, as if talking with a friend.


    Qin Baishi could not help but wring his brow. He thought that the other party was from lingdu, and he had to hold down his heart and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever killed a man outside chuiyun city in southern Xinjiang?" Wen Cheng asked with a smile, as if he didn''t care.


    This made Qin Baishi''s face suddenly change. He thought that what he had done to kill his elder martial brother was very top secret. In the end, the old man would not even have his bones left. How did he know about Wencheng now?


    And he, could he be a friend of his elder martial brother and come to seek revenge for himself? When Qin Baishi thought of this, he immediately yelled in his heart.


    Seeing Qin Baishi''s face changed, Wencheng also reacted instantly. Maybe this matter has a great relationship with Qin Baishi!


    "So what? What if not? " Qin Baishi snorted coldly and said.


    Wencheng smiles. What he has been searching for for for so long is finally coming to an end today.


    "It''s nothing. I just hope that what you get from him will be returned to me. It''s my stuff, but my daughter mischievous and gave it to him. I thank you for helping me kill him. Please give me my things now. I will thank you in the future. " Wencheng said with a smile, as if it was true.


    Qin Baishi''s brow could not help wrinkling. At the beginning, he only took one thing from his elder martial brother, which was the keepsake of their sect leader. How could it be Wencheng''s?


    All of a sudden, Qin Baishi''s eyebrows can''t help shaking. He immediately realized another thing, that is, if he takes things out, then he doesn''t fight himself? All of a sudden, he felt that the man in front of him was terrible, and his mind was too strong!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t kill anyone. You came to the wrong place." Qin Baishi said coldly.


    Qin Baishi also feels that the strength of the other side is not much different from himself. As long as he doesn''t admit it, even if he fights, the other side may not be able to win him!


    At that time, Wen Cheng''s face showed his displeasure. With a cold hum, he said, "Qin Baishi, don''t be ignorant, or you may not be able to protect your own life if you start at that time."


    "Ha ha! You can have a try! " Qin Baishi also sneered.


    Even if the other party is from lingdu, Qin Baishi still has no fear in his heart. He thinks that even in the first World War, he may not be so bad.


    But if you really admit it and hand it over, I''m afraid you will be ruined! What''s more, he hasn''t admitted that he killed people yet!


    The reply just now is just unfriendly.


    "It seems that only fighting can solve the problem!" Wen Cheng snorted coldly, and his brows were wrinkled. His robes were puffed up without wind, and he looked very dignified.


    From the breath, Qin Baishi instantly understood that he was not the opponent of the other party. What''s more, his situation is not so optimistic now. His hand suddenly raised, and a Black Mist appeared, forcing Wencheng away.


    When Wencheng saw the black fog, he naturally knew that it was a poisonous black fog. If he touched it, he would die!


    He didn''t hesitate at all. He was inspired by his spirit. He directly dispelled the black fog with a wonderful way to avoid the death of the two young people behind him.


    Only when the black fog is gone, where can we find Qin Baishi?


    "When you two go back to Wangdu, I''ll go after Qin Baishi alone. Remember, watch Wenxiu! " Wen Cheng snorted and went away.

 Chapter 132

    In the past few days, Gu Feng and others have been silent in their cultivation. They don''t hear things outside the window. They have only a strong way.


    But in these days, Liu Hanyuan''s reputation has reached a peak. Although at the beginning, Yang Zhi defeated those who thought they had just entered spiritual cultivation with the ultimate strength of the peak warrior. However, Liu Hanyuan''s achievements now seem to be more brilliant. As soon as he entered the spiritual realm, he would be able to regret with the late awakening realm, which is equivalent to the triple spiritual realm of monks.


    Between the two, it is clear who is more powerful. However, what is more important is that Liu Hanyuan has not been defeated in the same realm, but Yang Zhi has already. He has been squeezed out of the altar of top genius and does not belong to that level.


    It''s true that Yang Zhi is seriously injured. Now he has gone home to recuperate. No matter how good the resources are, it''s impossible for him to recover completely without a month''s time. The comparison between geniuses sometimes seems to be a race against the clock. Just like now, before Yang Zhi had a fight with Gu Feng, he thought he had the strength to compete with Liu Hanyuan.


    But in this short period of time, Liu Hanyuan''s strength suddenly soared to the strength equivalent to the later stage of the awakening period, which can not but be called terror. And, even if Yang Zhi''s heart is not willing, now he is helpless.


    Time changes, Yang Zhi naturally does not think that he will be so defeated! He believes that he will find the opportunity to successfully complete the counter attack!


    However, how long this time will be is unknown. However, there is a goal, there will be to become a strong driving force!


    A few days passed quietly. It''s ten days since the last lecture. Today is the second time for the war soul academy to teach freshmen.


    Therefore, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao also grasped the time and retired from the cultivation state. Although it''s very important to practice hard, it''s also essential for them to listen to the heart virtue and get some advice. Sometimes if you have a certain feeling for someone''s words, it will be better than your long-term hard work!


    After Gu Feng and others finished their clothes, they went to the classroom.


    Along the way, many people hold a respectful look at the ancient style. After all, now Liu Hanyuan has broken away from his new name and become a spiritual practitioner. In a real sense, he is a member of the war soul Academy. And they are just apprentices, nothing. But in this group of people, Gufeng is the strongest!


    Gu Feng gradually got used to these eyes, and at the same time, he was also very clear in his heart. In their own future on the road, will certainly meet such a vision to continue to complete the counter attack, strong!


    The only purpose of doing this is to solve the mystery of one''s life experience!


    He didn''t know what had happened sixteen years ago, which made his life experience confusing. But he can feel that there must be some hidden reasons. If he doesn''t have strong strength to explore, he will only lose his life in the end. This is not necessarily a good thing!


    After coming to the classroom, the four still sat in the old position. Now instead of talking any more, they shut their eyes and prepare for the beginning of class later.


    They also have some small expectations. Who will be the tutor who will teach them this time, what kind of surprise they will be given, what kind of perception they will have, and whether they can break through the spiritual realm at one stroke.


    Even if they can''t enter the spiritual realm in the end, they believe that it''s only a matter of time before these insights accumulate.


    But many disciples couldn''t control their mouths and began to whisper. Of course, the topic they are talking about is still Liu Hanyuan, who is the most popular and popular in the Cenozoic recently. During this period, they seemed to have nothing to say except Liu Hanyuan.


    At the same time, the number of students in this class is constantly increasing, 20 or 30 more than those who come here for the first time! Because this class is set up for the top martial artists, we can imagine how many high-level martial artists have been sublimated and become the top martial artists in these ten days.


    This is the power of the war soul Academy. It can make the monks go through every realm of the martial arts realm in a short time, and then make every effort to break through the spiritual realm and become real monks!


    After a while, a woman in white sat next to Gu Feng. Gu Feng fixed her eyes and saw that it was not Qin Ling, who was it?


    Qin Ling just a faint smile, said: "I am very curious, today you will not meet the second Yang Zhi, how you will deal with."


    Of course, it''s just a joke of Qin Ling, and Gu Feng doesn''t care so much.


    "I don''t think so. After all, it''s just a place where the top martial artists gather. In this realm, I don''t think anyone can fight with me in this place. Of course, if anyone wants to be insulted, I might as well help him. " Gu Feng suddenly smiles and says.


    Qin Ling listened and laughed. It''s true that among the top martial artists, there are few people who can fight against the ancient style.


    In the same way, Qin Ling thinks that the status of Gu Feng is different now. I''m afraid that no one has the courage to make trouble for him except Mo yuan.


    "It seems that you are very confident. We are all taught by the same person. The gap between us is so strong. Now I think of it, it''s really lamentable. " Qin Ling said, also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Today''s situation, she did not expect. Although Qin Ling always thought that the ancient style would surpass herself, she didn''t expect that it would be so fast.


    Gu Feng gave a cool smile and said, "it''s not self-confidence, but sometimes worrying about unnecessary things. Isn''t it hard to find happiness for yourself?"


    Qin Ling nodded, the ancient saying is true, nothing to find their own depression, it is only a fool to do it. But Qin Ling felt that since Mo yuan was exhausted in the two battles in the war soul academy, and the strength of the ancient style is still strong, he must not be able to sit still. He will not give up. He will work harder to find an opportunity to strangle the ancient style in the cradle.


    After a while, the disciples all stopped and a tutor came in.


    When Gu Feng saw the tutor, his mouth could not help twitching. It was not other people, but Liu Shinan. Since Gu Feng just came to the war soul hospital, he cooperated with Mo yuan to embarrass himself!


    However, Gu Feng thought that he was here to attend the class, and it was nothing. As long as he could let himself learn something, that would be good. Besides, there is no direct conflict between him and Liu Shinan.


    Liu Shinan also saw the ancient style at the first sight, and he was very unhappy when he remembered that he almost capsized because of this son. Although Gu Feng didn''t do anything to him, he was very uncomfortable in the face of shangguanqing who didn''t hesitate to face him.


    Looking at by Liu Shinan''s bad eyes, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, feeling that something has happened.


    Sure enough, at this time, Liu Shinan slowly opened his mouth and said in a cold way: "ancient style, you are not welcome in my class. Please go away!"


    This words, let the brow of ancient style frown of can''t help but more tight. If Liu Shinan let him go, the ancient style is gone, but rolling this word, it''s not kind, let the ancient style''s heart, also can''t help but have a breath!


    "Oh? The tutor of war soul academy is really domineering. However, let me recall, when did the tutor have the reason to let the students get out of the classroom? When you arrive, I''ve been sitting here in good order. If I don''t disturb the class, you''ll let me go. It seems unreasonable! " Gu Feng snorted coldly and hit back immediately.


    He is old-fashioned. Is he someone who can roll just as others say?


    All the present disciples knew that there was a certain Festival between Gu Feng and Liu Shinan, and they did not dare to say anything.


    Liu Shinan angry, said: "you now have the suspicion of disturbing the classroom! So now you can go away! "


    Looking at the ancient style, Liu Shinan''s heart can not help but generate a fury, he does not want to see this disciple, even if it is not a look!


    At this time, the corner of ancient wind''s mouth slightly outlined and said: "let''s go to the end. At the beginning, you told me to go away. You were the first person to disturb the class, and I was just a vassal. If you''re serious, it''s you who have to go first! "


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. Gufeng, have you eaten the gall of ambition? It''s crazy to dare to talk to the tutor of war soul academy like this!


    Of course, it''s not that Gu Feng has eaten the gall of ambition, but that he knows that he has shangguanqing''s support behind him. It''s unreasonable to say that no matter what it is, Liu Shinan doesn''t have the upper hand!


    But those disciples were scared. If Liu Shinan left today, who would teach them? Teaching every ten days is very precious for them!


    Liu Shinan didn''t expect that the courage of Gu Feng was so big that it was too exasperating!


    "Boy, you are too presumptuous!" Liu Shinan''s voice suddenly became cold. He couldn''t stand such a bad and rampant disciple. If you can, Liu Shinan will choose to kill it directly!


    At that time, the strong pressure on Gu Feng made him feel almost out of breath, very uncomfortable.


    The ancient wind gave a cold hum, and he was sweating all of a sudden. However, his knee has not been bent, dissatisfied with looking at Liu Shinan!


    Is this tutor''s way of doing too much!

 Chapter 133

    "Tutor Liu, what a big shelf! Why, you know you''re wrong, but you can''t tell me. Are you ready to crush me and make me submit? I tell you, I''d rather have my knees bent than bent! " Gufeng yelled, with anger in his tone.


    Although he can''t think of the current situation, he still has to deal with it hard!


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Nangong Hao immediately stood up and said, "Tutor Liu, if I remember it well, as a tutor, it''s a big crime to bully his disciples without permission. At that time, I will report the situation to my family and tell the war soul hospital that if we investigate it, I''m afraid it''s not a small crime. "


    When Liu Shinan heard the speech, he was very clear about the nature. At the moment, Nangong Hao''s words made him dare not act rashly, and immediately took back his authority. After all, the people who can say these words, the general family are some strength, and the high level of the war soul hospital has a connection.


    At that time, the whole matter will be investigated. Even if I am not disqualified, there will be some troubles. I need to bear the pain to deal with them. After weighing the pros and cons, he naturally regained his authority. For the sake of a moment, let oneself lose more things, this is really too uneconomic.


    Once the pressure on the body is relaxed, the ancient style is also affected a lot. At the same time, he had a new understanding of Nangong. On the first night when he came to the war soul courtyard, Nangong let a disciple of the war soul courtyard leave. What he said now also shows his good hidden life experience.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s start teaching. Don''t waste time Liu Shinan said coldly.


    Finally, Liu Shinan''s heart quickly came to the conclusion that more is better than less. Today, I bear to be unhappy. After finishing the class, my task is finished. I won''t entangle with these disciples any more. As for the ancient style, I leave it to Mo yuan to deal with it slowly.


    Gu Feng didn''t sit down, but he said with a smile, "since Tutor Liu doesn''t welcome me so much, I''ll leave first."


    Liu Shinan was very happy when he heard that. He was eager for the boy to leave now. After all, out of sight, out of mind.


    "Let''s go then." Liu Shinan waved his hand, and his tone became more peaceful.


    Gu Feng nodded his head and said, "Tutor Liu is now in a state of anger. Besides, he has a small stomach and listens to the words of some stupid people. I don''t think people are very clever. I don''t care if I listen to this lesson or not."


    As soon as the words came out, Liu Shinan''s face suddenly changed, his brows twisted, and he said angrily, "Gufeng, you can''t go too far!"


    "Is it true that the war soul academy does not allow disciples to tell the truth? Isn''t this the place of freedom of speech? " Ancient wind said with a smile.


    But this makes Liu Shinan spit up blood. It''s really freedom of speech, but you are slandering me!


    However, Gu Feng''s words are on the point, and many disciples begin to shake their hearts. They feel that Gu Feng''s words are very reasonable. Liu Shinan''s mood fluctuates so much, how can he teach at ease?


    At this time, Nangong Hao, who had just sat down, suddenly stood up and said, "it''s really nothing to listen to. I think it''s better to go back to self-cultivation first."


    Nangong Hao echoed the old adage, and Liu Shinan''s heart was about to explode. These two boys are so arrogant! However, with two disciples, this word spread, hinder their own reputation ah!


    Seeing Liu Shinan''s face changing, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao can''t help but feel funny. It''s a bit of embarrassment for them at the martial arts competition that day.


    "Don''t think about it, Mr. Liu. I didn''t say that because I despised you, but because I felt that I was about to awaken my talent, so I had to seize this moment to break through. You also know that a state of time can make cultivation and breakthrough get twice the result with half the effort, right Nangong Hao looked at Liu Shinan with great interest and said with a smile.


    However, the disciples were not shocked by Nangong Hao''s words. They felt that Nangong Hao just didn''t want to listen to Liu Shinan''s class, so they said so.


    Liu Shinan now wants to catch Gu Feng and Nangong Hao and beat them hard. However, due to the authority of his tutor, he doesn''t want to do so. He can only suppress his anger and show his generosity. After all, some of the freshmen will become his disciples. He doesn''t want to show his bad side in front of them.


    However, in the competition field, Liu Shinan''s bad side has been incisively and vividly expressed. Now it is almost impossible to recover a little.


    "Well, I congratulate you, and I hope you can quickly awaken your talent and become a spiritual person. So, now you can go away with Gufeng. " Liu Shinan suppressed the anger in his heart and said.


    In this case, Liu Shinan chose to compromise. After all, if it goes on, it doesn''t mean much to me, and it will give me a lot of anger. It really doesn''t mean much. It''s better to let these rascals go.


    Looking at Nangong Hao, Gu Feng can''t help shaking his head. It''s too impulsive. However, for the sake of friends, I still appreciate the ancient style.


    Seeing that Gu Feng and Nangong had already expressed their attitude, white sparrow and Wenshan immediately stood up and arched their hands at Liu Shinan. It was a salute. They respectfully said, "Tutor Liu, we don''t want to sit here anymore!"


    Liu Shinan''s lungs are exploding! Where did he think that there were still people who agreed with him!


    He felt that his dignity had been greatly challenged! If this situation continues, what will others think of themselves in the future?!


    "Have you had enough mischief?" Liu Shinan roared, extremely dignified roar.


    This roar, with pressure, suddenly a lot of people even dare not out of the atmosphere, can pay attention to their breathing, for fear that their action is bigger, causing Liu Shinan general.


    The white sparrow and Wenshan were so scared that they couldn''t help but feel excited. But they immediately thought that something had happened. Gu Feng and Nangong Hao were standing in front of them. The white sparrow said, "don''t be angry, Master Liu."


    How can it be if you''re not angry?!


    "We just heard that our brother is about to awaken his talent and enter the realm of spiritual cultivation. This is the key time. Naturally, we have to do our part to protect the Dharma for him and avoid being disturbed. At the key time, all our previous achievements will be wasted. We hope that our brotherhood will be fulfilled by Tutor Liu. " White sparrow incomparably serious said.


    Wenshan listened and immediately echoed: "Tutor Liu, we are poor families. We can only help each other."


    This kind of harmony makes the reason why they want to leave more reasonable. Even Tutor Liu can''t refute anything for a while.


    Looking at the four standing, Liu Shinan''s heart is also very unhappy. However, as long as they didn''t appear in front of their eyes, they waved and said, "go, you all go. Protect the Dharma for him and let him enter the spiritual realm quickly."


    Listening to Liu Shinan''s almost feeble voice, people can''t help but feel funny. However, they did not laugh, but forced to endure.


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are also preparing to leave when Qin Ling suddenly stands up.


    See Qin Ling stand up, Liu tutor immediately crazy! If there are five people disdaining to listen to his class in a class, then it''s a joke to spread! In the future, it will certainly become a major event for other tutors to ridicule him!


    "What do you want to say? Do you want to leave and not listen to my class?" Liu Shinan took a deep breath, calmed down and tried to keep calm.


    Qin Ling nodded and said, "is that true?"


    "Why?" Liu said.


    Qin Ling hesitated and hesitated. He was embarrassed to say it.


    With such a look, many people can''t help wondering, what does Qin Ling want to say?


    But Gu Feng''s face can''t help changing. He knows Qin Ling well. Now she''s openly against Liu Shinan. That''s not a good thing. After all, Qin Ling is not like the four of them. They all have their own dependence.


    Of course, if Qin Ling has anything to do, Gu Feng will certainly help!


    "You just say it, don''t dumb me!" Liu Shinan snorted coldly.


    Qin Ling still looked very embarrassed. She took a deep breath and said, "tutor, I''m not comfortable. I want to go back and have a rest."


    Qin Ling''s words, I don''t know how many people''s chin almost fell to the ground. Can this broken reason hold? This is also too unruly!


    However, a woman didn''t want to listen to Liu Shinan''s class. She found out such a reason. It''s enough!


    The ancient style can''t help but be speechless. The quiet Qin Ling actually said such words, which can only be described as inconceivable. However, now that the words have been said, there is no change.


    "Then go." Liu took a deep breath and said.


    Other people''s reasons are well founded, and Liu Shinan has to agree. Similarly, there is no need for those who don''t like it to stay here.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Qin Ling is very clever said.


    But after that, Qin Ling went out with Gu Feng without hesitation.


    Looking at this scene, the anger in Liu''s mind, ah, wants to vent, but the rules of being a tutor restrict him, but sometimes he can''t


    "How many people don''t want to listen to my class? Get out of here! Don''t give me any messy reasons! " Liu Shinan really can''t stand it any more, roaring angrily.


    Many disciples were afraid to speak. However, there are a few brave people who feel that Liu Shinan''s mood has reached such a level that there is really no need to listen, so they leave quietly.


    Seeing a disciple leave, Liu Shinan almost gushes out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 134

    After leaving the classroom, Gu Feng went to Qin Ling, frowned and said, "you have nothing to do, come and join in the fun!"


    Gu Feng''s voice sounded angry. Even the white sparrow who was just talking was afraid to speak. In fact, during the time when they knew Gufeng, they were still "Nangong Hao, who has been here for so long, has finally shown signs of breakthrough. I think that in the future, he will certainly have an air in front of us The white sparrow shriveled.


    Wenshan thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid Nangong is the second one to attack the spiritual realm after Liu Hanyuan."


    Indeed, the whole war soul hospital is now at this stage. In fact, it''s not long since these disciples started their studies. If they go on for a while, people who have entered the spiritual realm will spring up in an endless stream.


    But it''s a good thing to enter the spiritual realm as soon as possible. Everyone will be happy.


    "Boss, it seems that your position will be lost this time." White sparrow suddenly teases a way.


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, don''t you have to wait a month? I calculate that there are still more than ten days left. I''m not in a hurry. Before that, I''ll give you a hard hand. "


    This makes the white Sparrow''s mouth twitch. In the last time, Gu Feng is ready to crush himself. It''s too cruel!


    However, the white sparrow didn''t take it to heart. Although it is said that, the ancient style is not that kind of person. Otherwise, he would not have been angry for Nangong Hao and forced himself to surpass Yang Zhi and turn him into the God of war in three days!


    Speaking of Yang Zhi, who humiliated Nangong Hao, Gu Feng could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. I''m afraid Yang Zhi is still recovering from his injury, and Nangong Hao is already attacking the realm of spiritual cultivation. The gap between them has already opened up in such a short time.


    Although Yang Zhi had defeated spiritual cultivation, he was just a man who had just entered that realm and had an unstable foundation. Besides, Nangong Hao''s talent is not bad. I''m afraid there are not many people who want to challenge and defeat him!


    Even if it is ancient, now there is no self-confidence to be able to do it!


    "I don''t know when I will be able to break through the spiritual realm." Wenshan suddenly full of vision said, can''t help but some sigh.


    Gu Feng patted Wenshan on the back and said, "don''t worry. The so-called drop of water wears the stone. You will enter that realm."


    Wenshan seems to be the most simple and honest, but in fact, his character is also so, and he is well behaved. Among the four of them, his talent is the worst. However, Wenshan has a gifted spiritual root. No matter how poor his talent is, he will become a spiritual and powerful being!


    Wenshan listened to the words of the ancient style and nodded slightly. He also knows that one day he will set foot in spiritual cultivation, but how far he can go is very worrying. And after seeing these talents, Wenshan''s heart began to grow. He didn''t want to be just an ordinary spiritual cultivation!


    However, he was not in a hurry and could only do it slowly.


    Thinking of these, Wenshan can''t help sighing.


    In a short time, the three of them began to talk without a word, but they were more talking about cultivation and exchanging their own experience.


    Time is in a hurry. The time of the day passes quickly, and there is no sound in the room. I don''t know how Nangong Hao is now and whether he can succeed. However, since nangonghao has not come out, it shows that he has not yet succeeded and still needs to work hard.


    At night, looking at the stars all over the sky, Gu Feng entered the state of cultivation after giving two orders.


    As for Nangong Hao, he is still successful in breaking through. He doesn''t worry about the old style. He thinks that everyone has his own chance, and the breakthrough can''t be generalized.


    Sometimes everything is achieved, the breakthrough is just a matter of thinking. But sometimes, if something is too heavy, it will be difficult to break through.


    Gu Feng thinks that the current situation of Nangong Hao is that he is obsessed with his tiger spirit, so there are some obstacles, which have not been successful up to now.


    But now Nangong Hao is in the process of cultivation. If he is disturbed, all his previous achievements will be wasted, and even he will be possessed. Therefore, all this can only be seen from the nature of Nangong Hao.


    The only thing the three of them can do now is to provide a quiet environment for nangonghao, so that he will not be disturbed by anything and will break through wholeheartedly!

 Chapter 135

    At dawn, nangonghao had been closed for a day and a night, but he had not yet left. However, generally speaking, if you really feel it, it will not take so long for the awakening talent to enter the spiritual realm. So Wenshan and Baique have a sense of uneasiness in their hearts. I''m afraid nangonghao''s breakthrough will end in failure.


    But why he didn''t come out for such a long time? I''m afraid Nangong Hao can''t accept the reality and has no face to face them. He doesn''t want to come out for the moment.


    Of course, the idea just flashed through their minds and immediately shook their heads to deny it. After all, they want nangonghao to succeed in their heart. During this period of time, they are very happy.


    The ancient style retreated from the state of cultivation and stood there calmly. He felt that nangonghao was almost successful. One day and one night was enough. Unless Nangong Hao wants to awaken some rebellious talent, it will take a long time to nurture.


    Another hour passed. Wenshan and Baique could not help but feel a little worried. They did not see nangonghao come out. They even worried that nangonghao was possessed. But they can''t get in. If Nangong Hao is disturbed, he will be possessed. The price will be great.


    "You said that nangonghao didn''t want to cheat us to be coolies, so he used this excuse to block us at the door. Otherwise, according to the previous cases, where did it take so long. Besides, nangonghao doesn''t seem to be able to wake up to some rebellious talent. " White sparrow can''t help but start to say, in order to let his tight heart relax.


    Wenshan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I think it''s very similar."


    "Otherwise, boss, you go in and have a look?" The white sparrow looked at the ancient wind and said with a smile.


    Gufeng can''t help laughing bitterly, this white bird is still that character.


    "White sparrow, it seems that you really want to be beaten! It''s disrespectful of you to question your future boss. I think I really need to teach you a lesson! " Suddenly the door opened and Nangong Hao said.


    At the moment of nangonghao''s appearance, they felt that nangonghao''s whole person had changed and became more fierce! Even, there is still some arrogance! Of course, the reason for this is not that Nangong Hao deliberately, but that he can''t control it!


    At this moment, white sparrow and Wenshan immediately reacted. Nangonghao succeeded! Now, he has awakened his talent, become a spiritual cultivation, and officially started his own cultivation!


    Think of here, two people''s hearts can not help but excited, their day and night of protection, not in vain ah. Nangong Hao didn''t let them down. He successfully entered the realm of spiritual cultivation and became a powerful being!


    "You''ve really done it! As for whether you can become our boss, it will be a while before we say. Also, when the time comes, you may not be able to do it. In more than ten days, I believe that the ancient wind will be able to become a spiritual cultivation. Even if you are crushed, it will be normal. " The white sparrow didn''t have a good voice to say.


    Wenshan is very happy to smile, friends can succeed, of course, is worth happy.


    Gu Feng stepped forward with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Congratulations, Nangong."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much for your hard day. If you need it in the future, just call me and I will do the same. If you think about it, what kind of domineering spirit it would be for a spiritual practitioner to protect the Dharma for you Nangonghao road.


    This made white sparrow laugh and said: "when I want to break through, I just want you nangonghao to protect me. Think about how comfortable that is, ha ha!"


    Nangong Hao just a faint smile, and then nodded, it was agreed. When the four of them met on the first day, they set the rules and established friendship in the following time. And this friendship will not disappear because someone suddenly becomes strong!


    However, at this time, Nangong Hao''s eyes fell on Gu Feng. Because, the first thing nangonghao wants to do after breaking through is to challenge the old style, who once failed for the first time in the same realm!


    Moreover, Yang Zhi has conquered spiritual cultivation, and the ancient style is stronger than Yang Zhi. The ancient style is not without the strength comparable with spiritual cultivation! As for how strong he is, it''s really not known.


    So now nangonghao wants to challenge the old style and test how strong he is.


    Gu Feng also felt the fighting spirit from Nangong Hao. Although he didn''t say it, Gu Feng already knew it. He nodded with a smile and said: "since you want to fight with me, then fight. We don''t have to worry so much about each other. "


    "Ha ha! Well, Gufeng, since you want to give me the position of your boss in advance, I''ll accept it. Ha ha! " While Nangong Hao was talking, he immediately walked to the courtyard.


    Ancient style is standing on the opposite side of nangonghao, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he has started to run his power, and now he wants to see whether he can fight with the spiritual level monks!


    "Boss, fight hard, let Nangong know that even if his realm is higher than you, it''s impossible to shake your position!" Cried the white sparrow.


    Gu Feng did not speak. After taking a deep breath, he became very serious and said, "let''s go!"


    Nangong Hao nodded and drank. A fierce tiger appeared on his back. It was a white tiger! This time, Nangong Hao showed a whole tiger instead of a virtual shadow!


    "This is my awakened talent. The spirit of beast is xuanhuang white tiger, which is the last of the top 36 talents. What I can do is to strengthen my attack power." Nangong Hao is proud to introduce his talent.


    When they heard the name of xuanhuang white tiger, Baique and Wenshan could not help but take a deep breath. Although they were only the last talent of the top 36, the powerful aggressiveness was absolutely not shocking. In the name of thirty-six top talents, Nangong Hao can go further. At least it''s normal to be famous in Nanguo!


    "Just come on! If you lose to me in this way, you will disgrace the reputation of xuanhuang white tiger! " Gu Feng said defiantly.


    Nangonghao smile, hands together, suddenly the white tiger slowly into nangonghao''s body. At this moment, Nangong Hao''s muscles swelled quickly and propped up his clothes.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao''s whole person has also changed. His eyes seem to make people feel fierce and fierce, and his fierce breath can''t help but burst out. Even Wenshan and Baique, whose accomplishments were slightly worse, felt a little stinging.


    At this time, Nangong Hao gave a low drink, clapped his hand and attacked the ancient style.


    When nangonghao''s hand was taken out, his hands also changed. His nails grew long and sharp, like tiger''s claws.


    Looking at Nangong Hao pouncing on him, Gu Feng was shocked. Because he now feels that what he is facing is not Nangong Hao, but a fierce tiger, xuanhuang white tiger!


    The breath of the king makes the ancient style more stressful. This kind of breath has not been aimed at Baique and Wenshan, they are already suffering.


    "After the Nangong entered the spiritual realm, there was a qualitative change. I feel that even if it is ten of me, it is not necessarily his opponent White sparrow swallowed a saliva, can''t help but some shocked said.


    Wen Shan nodded, looked at his shaking hands, and said: "spiritual cultivation and all martial arts are really one in heaven and one in earth. We are only one realm away from Nangong, but the gap is incredible."


    Facing the old style of Nangong Hao, he gave a cold hum and clapped it.


    "Chun Yuan Zhang!"


    Chunyuanzhang''s defensive power is amazing, and the inner yuan is deep. Nangonghao''s aggressive is fierce, so it''s most appropriate to use chunyuanzhang to deal with it.


    See the ancient wind directly played at the beginning of their own defeat that palm, the corners of the mouth also outlined a smile.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Feng''s Chun Yuan palm and Nangong Hao''s "tiger claw" collided. Both of them were shocked by the force of anti shock. They stepped back a few steps, one step at a time. At last, they stepped three feet to the ground to stabilize their bodies.


    "So strong!" Wenshan and white Sparrow could not help but gasp and said.


    Gu Feng looked at his bloody palms, and his brows wrinkled tightly. Because of the purity of Yuanli, Chunyuan Zhang''s defense is very strong. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Nangong Hao! In fact, it''s very normal for nangonghao to attack, because his talent makes him extremely aggressive.


    After stopping his steps, Nangong Hao laughed and said: "it''s worthy of being the boss between us. It''s really extraordinary because of the strength. If it wasn''t for my talent, it would be almost impossible to hurt you! "


    As soon as they said this, Wenshan and Baique could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. To what extent did this ancient talent go against heaven. The front is hard to regret Nangong Hao, and he doesn''t fall down. It''s just that his palm was torn and he suffered some skin injuries.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. It''s just that my defense skills are stronger." Gu Feng smiles and says.


    The corner of Nangong Hao''s mouth slightly tilted up and said, "this is also your strength. I also chose to understand Huang Jie''s martial arts, but I failed."


    "Go on!" With a smile of the ancient wind, the breath suddenly becomes sharp, and the road is clear.


    This is not the end of the war. Of course, they just have a competition, and it will be enough.


    Nangong Hao''s mouth also showed a smile, if only a move, it is not happy, and Gufeng also said what he wanted to say.


    "Good!" Nangong Haoqing said.

 Chapter 136

    At this time, Gu Feng''s expression became more serious. After Nangong Hao awakened his talent xuanhuang white tiger, his fighting power really became stronger, which was enough to compete with Gu Feng, even a little stronger than him. The realm of spiritual cultivation is really worthy of its name. The promotion of this realm has made Nangong Hao''s fighting power much stronger!


    At the moment, the fierce light also broke out in Nangong Hao''s eyes, just like the fierce tiger who wanted to eat people. There was some bloodthirsty smell, which made people feel shivering. However, this can''t frighten the ancient customs!


    Although the foundation of xuanhuang Baihu that Nangong Hao understood is not stable, he is the spiritual cultivation of awakening level, and his strength and combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. Even Gu Feng thinks that if Nangong Hao stabilizes himself in a few days, he will not be his opponent.


    After all, this xuanhuang white tiger is one of the top 36 talents, and its strong attack power is not illusory. In the fight just now, Gu Feng already felt how powerful the attack bonus was.


    But even so, he didn''t scare Gu Feng. He felt that his strength had not been brought into full play. Since Yang Zhi, who has been defeated by himself, can defeat spiritual cultivation, how can he not? Even though his opponent is Nangong Hao, a genius!


    Nangong Hao''s body shrinks, just like a fierce tiger that can be put out at any time. He looks at the ancient wind with fierce eyes.


    "Roar!" Nangong Hao roared like a tiger. The long dormant tiger also moved at this time and rushed to the ancient wind again. His hands turned into tiger claws again, with the benefit of cracking the stone and opening the gold, he clawed down and was ready to fight the ancient wind in the same place.


    But is the ancient style mediocre? He gave a low drink, his hands clawed, and the dark and mysterious spirit power seemed to float between his palms.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Gu Feng roared and used his strongest attack skill. Since xuanhuang Baihu is famous for his extreme attack, and baidamaqianmie claw is also famous for his strong attack, he wants to see that his move is a little worse than Nangong Hao''s!


    At the moment, Nangong Hao has rushed to the front of the ancient style, holding his tiger claws high, and taking the next moment directly, with a very strong smell of blood, shocking!


    "It''s really xuanhuang white tiger. This fierce breath is really tough!" Gu Feng murmured, feeling some tingling all over his body, and his eyebrows could not help locking.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s attack did not stop because of this. He still went forward bravely and met Nangong Hao''s tiger claws.


    Wenshan and Baique, who were watching the battle, could not help feeling a very oppressive atmosphere, which made them feel uncomfortable. This level of fighting made them realize how weak they were. In their own place, they are all the top talents, but when they arrive at the war soul Hospital of Wangdu, they are at the bottom.


    The contrast of mood made them laugh bitterly for a while.


    However, they are naturally happy to see the unreserved battle between the two talents. Now the wonderful degree of the battle between Gufeng and nangonghao is far more than that between Gufeng and Yangzhi!


    With Nangong Hao''s pure yuan palm and his genuine spiritual cultivation, he can win even against Yang Zhi!


    However, it''s impossible to surpass the old style just by these. Because ancient style has its own strength, the two inferior martial arts of Huang Jie are his reliance! Only a monk in the spiritual realm can understand all these things, but as a warrior, he can understand them all in a very short time. This is also a manifestation of the adverse nature of this talent.


    "Hiss


    At this time, tiger''s claws and hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws collided together, and the black and white claw prints collided constantly, making a harsh and numbing sound.


    Those claw prints are very small, but they contain infinite killing opportunities. If the ordinary top martial arts get caught, even if they don''t die, I''m afraid they will lose half their lives!


    The war is extremely fierce. Gu Feng and Nangong are fighting with all their strength, without reservation!


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s strength attack is very strong, until the strength is so big that they can''t control it. They burst out in an instant, and both of them flew out.


    Wenshan and Baique watched the blow up paw print surging around. They immediately stepped back. When they stood still again, they saw that as long as the trees in the yard were hit, they fell in response!


    "These two perverts." White bird''s mouth also can''t help twitching, found that the gap between him and the two people, is also a little too big, but he is young and sigh. It''s very hard for them to catch up with Gufeng and nangonghao.


    However, the hearts of Baique and Wenshan are not so desperate, because when they enter the spiritual realm, if their awakening talents are very strong, then everything will be reversed. And such a reversal, will certainly be able to make their strength earth shaking changes, even if a jump into a strong genius, is also a very normal thing.


    After several faltering steps, Gu Feng finally stabilized his figure and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Have a good time! It''s really fun Nangong Hao didn''t care whether his hand was bloody or not. He laughed heartily and was very cheerful.


    And the ancient wind is slightly nodded, also don''t care about his palm and Nangong Hao almost, in the heart is also very happy. This time, although they only had two moves, both of them were the quintessence of the two, a powerful collision.


    Nangong is so powerful now, and Gufeng is happy for him. After all, this man is very good.


    With a faint smile, Gu Feng said, "the name of xuanhuang white tiger really deserves its reputation. I can hardly resist its strength."


    "What''s strong? I''m spiritual now, but I still can''t beat you, the top warrior. I don''t think it''s as strong as I thought." Nangong Hao said some speechless.


    Gu Feng can''t help but shrug his shoulders. To this extent, I can''t imagine how big his heart is when Nangong is not satisfied.


    At this time, Baique and Wenshan finally responded. Knowing the result of the battle, nangonghao did not win, even though he was already in spiritual cultivation. From this point, they also realized another problem, that is, the talent of ancient style is really against the heaven!


    Although nangonghao didn''t win, he didn''t lose either, which can only be regarded as a draw. In fact, the injuries they suffered were almost the same. The attack level was very strong, which was between the two.


    "I''m just taking advantage of my martial arts skills, otherwise it''s impossible to draw with you." Gu Feng also made a clear analysis of everything. If Nangong Hao understood Huang Jie''s martial arts skills after some time, he would not be his opponent if he used them.


    Nangong Hao glanced at the old style and said, "it''s no use saying this. I''m really depressed. I thought I could turn over and sing and take back the position of boss, but I still couldn''t beat you. Ah... It seems that I can only challenge you again in a while. "


    "Anytime." Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly and said.


    Baique and Wenshan look at nangonghao with disdain. After a period of time, his foundation will be stable. If he learns something new, his combat effectiveness will rise in a straight line. Now Gufeng can only draw with nangonghao. After a period of time, Gufeng will not be his opponent.


    "Gufeng, you need to speed up your progress and enter the spiritual realm. I also want to see how far the gap between you and me is." Nangong Hao took a deep breath and pondered.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "let''s talk about it."


    Nangong Hao nodded. He also knew that he had stayed for a long time in the realm of peak warrior before he reached the present level. It''s not long for the ancient style to enter the peak of martial arts. How can it enter the spiritual realm so quickly.


    Even if your talent goes against the sky, it will take a certain amount of accumulation.


    In fact, the progress of ancient style has been terrible. He has not had three months since he really began to practice Lingyuan Jue. He has broken through from a warrior to the top, and even has the strength to compete with spiritual cultivation!


    "Nangong, I can''t believe that you are so shameless. Now you are already a spiritual practitioner, and you want to fight with us ordinary warriors. It''s really out of order." The white sparrow sneered mercilessly.


    Nangong Hao looked at Baique, with a bantering smile on his face. He rubbed his fist and said, "Baique, the so-called master is the master. Now I want to teach you your cultivation. As a brother, I am duty bound."


    This made the white sparrow shiver. He has never been the opponent of nangonghao. Now nangonghao is a spiritual man. That''s the existence of killing both of them every minute.


    "Don''t tease the white sparrow any more. Now that you have become a spiritual practitioner, you''d better go to the lingzhan tower. That''s our stage. " Gufeng said seriously.


    Nangong Hao nodded, and lingzhan tower was really their stage. Lingzhan tower is not only a place to speed up cultivation, but also a place to train people!


    "OK, I''ll go to lingzhan tower and wait for you. I hope the three brothers don''t make me wait too long. " With that, Nangong Hao went into the room to pack up.


    In a short time, Nangong Hao came out and went to the direction of lingzhan tower.


    Looking at the towering lingzhan tower, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling.


    That''s where he really set sail. It seems that he needs to speed up his progress.

 Chapter 137

    After nangonghao left, Wenshan and Baique could not help feeling that they thought that Yang Zhihui was the second person to awaken and enter the spiritual realm, but unexpectedly, nangonghao became the second person. When Nangong Hao entered the war soul courtyard, he was already half spiritual cultivation. In their opinion, Nangong became spiritual cultivation sooner or later, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Apart from feeling, they saw that Gu Feng had entered the state of cultivation again, and they were indifferent to the injuries on their hands. They were also very conscious and entered the state of cultivation. After all, for them, spiritual cultivation is still very attractive.


    The injury on his hand was just skin injury, so Gu Feng didn''t deal with it. He believed that as long as he operated Qi Ling Yuan Jue, the injury would be healed by himself. He didn''t have to worry about it at all. Now, his focus is to improve his realm and become a spiritual practitioner as soon as possible!


    It''s just that these things can''t be achieved just by thinking. It takes time to work hard to achieve them.


    Time, in the process of cultivation, flows slowly like water. In the past few days, Gu Feng and others have been living in seclusion and striving to cultivate.


    But in just a few days, some people began to break through their original realm and become spiritual cultivation. They entered the spiritual war tower, which belongs to spiritual cultivation. However, few people have made breakthroughs these days. However, this group of people, no doubt, are geniuses of genius, with strong talent and insight!


    Awakening talent, becoming spiritual cultivation, has become a topic among many people. Of course, there are many people yearning for this realm, but few people can really reach this realm in a short time.


    Even Gu Feng, who had always chosen to be steady, can''t help but want to enter the realm of spiritual cultivation.


    In fact, it''s not that Gu Feng is worried, but that the martial arts he can cultivate now have reached the limit of this realm and can''t be improved. If he wants to strengthen the power of his martial arts, there is only one way to choose now, that is to try his best to break through his own realm, become a spiritual cultivation, and have more powerful power!


    At the same time, Gu Feng is still yearning for the spiritual realm. He doesn''t know how strong he will become when he enters the spiritual realm, but he thinks that at least few of the early spiritual cultivation in the awakening realm are his opponents. After all, he is just a top martial artist now, so he can draw with Nangong Hao who is already spiritual.


    After entering the realm of spiritual cultivation, the power will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Under the power bonus, there is also the power to make martial arts more powerful, so the ancient style will get a qualitative change, and the bonus of these forces will make him more powerful!


    In Gu Feng''s opinion, this Lingyuan formula is at least the best of Huang Jie''s skills. In addition, he has been handed down by the mysterious old man. Even if he doesn''t get the help from the war soul academy, he doesn''t worry too much.


    It can also be said that although a large part of Gu Feng''s coming to the war soul academy is for learning, he is more for seeing the talents here. Compare with these talents! Only by comparison, can we see the gap, and with the gap, he will strive to catch up! In this way, his strength and realm can reach the level of rapid progress!


    But after a few days of hard work, Gu Feng found that his harvest was too small. After the spiritual power entered his body, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no fight at all. However, Gu Feng himself can clearly feel that his strength has been improved to a certain extent, although very few.


    However, the old custom still knows the truth that a little makes a lot. As long as you make unremitting efforts and awaken your talents, it seems that you are more likely to enter the spiritual realm than others.


    At the same time, Gu Feng felt a little depressed, that is, his talent seems very powerful, and can be used to run for his life when he is in danger. He can even control the spirit beast outside to help him fight. But in the war soul courtyard, one-on-one situation, it doesn''t necessarily have an advantage.


    However, Gu Feng doesn''t think this talent is useless. After all, if you use it properly, there will be unexpected gains outside where you have spirit beasts. Just like at the beginning, Gu Feng was just a high-level warrior, but he took away the root and fruit of the Millennium spirit under the eyes of the two spiritual practitioners. What he relied on was the Wanhua spirit!


    In Fu Kai''s opinion, there is no talent for waste, and talent is not superior. It just depends on whether an individual can use and play perfectly in his own field.


    A few days passed in a hurry, and when it came to the teaching time once every ten days, Gu Feng and others immediately withdrew from the cultivation state.


    It''s very important for them to give lectures once every ten days. The tutors of war soul academy did a good job in solving puzzles. They were able to get to the point and benefited a lot. Sometimes you can understand a certain meaning in what the tutor says. As long as you understand it, it will be of great benefit to practice and you will suddenly feel bright.


    After quitting the cultivation, Gu Feng felt that the white sparrow seemed to be different for the first time.


    The breath of the white sparrow seems to become a little sharp, and it''s like a repressed beast, trying to get rid of the cage. Although this feeling is very weak, it''s not easy to be detected, but the ancient style is really felt.


    This feeling is so similar to Nangong''s when he said that he was about to awaken his talent. Suddenly, Gufeng''s heart was filled with joy, and his mouth turned up slightly, saying: "white bird, it seems that you are very close to that realm."


    Wen Shan was shocked when he heard Gu Feng say this. Even if he was surprised, the white sparrow had already touched that realm. The speed and efficiency were too fast.


    "Well, it''s very close to that realm, but I feel that there''s something else. It happens that there is a tutor teaching today, and I think if I can make a profit today, I will be able to enter the spiritual realm in the next few days. " White sparrow is very confident said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded. It seems that the white sparrow can enter the realm of spiritual cultivation just by one step.


    But it seems that the power you need is far from enough, and you can''t help feeling sad for a while. How can I be so slow?


    "In that case, let''s go first." Gu Feng smiles and says.


    Baique and Wenshan nodded, and they went together to the teaching place.


    Because Baique is about to break through the spiritual realm, Gu Feng and Wen Shan can''t help but praise him. He seems to be very good. Of course, as friends, are also happy for the white sparrow.


    Soon after, they came to the classroom and sat down in the old place. But this time, there is only one person missing between them. Next time, I''m afraid there will be only Gu Feng and Wen Shan.


    Now people in this place are constantly talking about how many talents have successfully promoted to spiritual cultivation in recent days, which is a hot topic now.


    Although a small number of people have left here, the number of people in this classroom has increased! Because during this period, many high-level martial arts practitioners have made breakthroughs and come to this classroom to lay the foundation for spiritual cultivation.


    When people were talking about it, they found that the ancient wind was still in the list. It didn''t become a spiritual practice. They couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. After all, during this period, more than a dozen people have become spiritual practitioners, and Gu Feng is just a genius under Liu Hanyuan. I can''t imagine that he hasn''t entered the realm of spiritual cultivation!


    At this time, people also had a lot of comments about it.


    Gu Feng just listened quietly and didn''t speak. He wasn''t a person who liked to chew his tongue. But at the same time, he also felt the light pressure, because most of the people here seem to be only half a step away from the spiritual realm.


    At this time, a woman in white suddenly sits down beside Gu Feng. Gu Feng turns to Qin Ling.


    Qin Ling smiles at Gu Feng and says, "I didn''t expect Nangong to succeed."


    "It seems that you are not far away from that realm." Gu Feng nodded and said that for a trace of change of Qin Ling, keen he immediately caught it.


    Qin Ling nodded and said, "but I feel that there is still some difference in the level of strength, so I''m not ready to rush to understand and awaken my talent. I''ll act when I''m more prepared."


    This made Wenshan''s mouth twitch. It was pure irony. He wanted to understand the talent, but he couldn''t find the way. Qin Ling wanted to wait.


    "It''s very good. No matter how powerful the power is, it needs perfect control to show all its strength." Gu Feng smiles and says in a deep voice.


    Qin Ling nodded again. She still knew the truth. Especially after watching Gu Feng beat Yang Zhi in the first battle, she was also sure that her strength was not so simple.


    At this time, the disciples suddenly shut up. Gu Feng and Qin Ling knew in an instant that the tutor was coming.


    They also live, a look, only to see an old man in green with a faint smile came in.


    This person also knows the ancient style, but it is Lu Qingyun who defended him at that time!


    For Lu Qingyun, the first impression of Gufeng is very good. He is upright and realistic. Seeing that this tutor came to teach, Gu Feng''s heart was also very happy.


    Lu Qingyun went to the podium and said with a gentle smile, "Hello, everyone. I''m Lu Qingyun, the tutor of the war soul Academy. Today I''m going to solve your doubts. I hope you can express your doubts."

 Chapter 138

    In fact, most of the people present knew Lu Qingyun. This freshman admission was conducted by him and the other three tutors. Everyone had a one-sided relationship. In addition, the memory of spiritual cultivation is amazing. It is estimated that Lu Qingyun knows all the people present.


    Lu Qingyun''s eyes swept quickly from the stage, and found that most of the good seedlings he valued were not here, and the corners of his mouth also showed a little smile. He was not dazed, and he could see some things clearly.


    However, when Lu Qingyun''s eyes swept past Gu Feng''s body, his brows also frowned unconsciously. In his opinion, Gu Feng has innate spiritual roots. He has been in the war soul hospital for more than 20 days, and has not yet broken through to the spiritual realm. He even has no sign of awakening. He can''t help feeling a little unhappy.


    Of course, Lu Qingyun''s eyes did not stay on the ancient style, and soon looked at other people. Although it''s just a casual glance, according to Lu Qingyun''s experience and realm, he can see clearly the general situation of everyone at a glance.


    Soon, Lu Qingyun had a bottom in his heart. Except for some people who let him down in his realm, most of them followed the normal track. Some even showed their amazing talents and made great progress.


    For Gu Feng, Lu Qingyun is not so desperate. After all, he has heard about his defeat of Yang Zhi. Even if Gu Feng enters the spiritual realm later, his real strength may not be inferior to those who enter the spiritual realm earlier.


    The disciples all looked at Lu Qingyun and saw that he was looking at everyone. They could not help but wonder that he was a powerful spiritual cultivation and could quickly explore everyone''s situation.


    "I think I already know something about your cultivation. Your talents are very good, and I think you are quite clear about the power of the war soul academy to teach disciples. Only this place is your stage. Of course, before that, one of the most important things for you is to upgrade your strength to the spiritual realm. Only when you become a spiritual practice can you feel how vast and powerful this power is! " Lu Qingyun''s mouth slightly raised and said with a smile.


    This caused a great disturbance. Lu Qingyun only had a quick glance, and he already knew their general strength. It''s a little too terrible!


    Many people can''t help feeling that they are worthy of being the tutors in the war soul Academy. It''s really incredible that their exploration power is so strong.


    Lu Qingyun smiles and no longer talks about the war soul Academy. Instead, he turns the conversation and says, "time is pressing. Let''s start the first stage and talk about some of my feelings."


    After Lu Qingyun said these words, many people even held their breath and listened quietly. After all, what Lu Qingyun said just now has a great impact on their hearts. They think that he is not simple and that he will benefit a lot from this class.


    "However, as for the perception of the realm, I think the two tutors in front of me have already said the same thing. Today I will talk about a new topic, realm and strength." Lu Qingyun sat down slowly and said slowly.


    But this paragraph makes a lot of people feel confused. Isn''t the realm linked with strength? Now, what can we say?


    But Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but pick one. He is more interested in this topic. There is a subtle relationship between the two, and Lu Qingyun may be able to give a good answer.


    Lu Qingyun coughed lightly and said: "as we all know, the realm represents strength. After all, no matter how powerful a warrior is, he can''t compete with spiritual cultivation. This is common sense, and everyone''s heart is very clear."


    It''s true that everyone knows that martial arts and spiritual cultivation are two levels of concepts. However, we can''t rule out that some people who have made great achievements in martial arts have strong fighting power and are even more powerful than ordinary spiritual cultivation.


    Of course, if a warrior can have such great achievements in martial arts, he is not a warrior, but a respected Master! Naturally, such people are rare.


    And for the whole lingzu, the vast majority of people think that the warrior is just a path. And only spiritual cultivation, is the real orthodoxy, bright road!


    Although under the vigorous promotion of the war soul academy, many spiritual practitioners began to practice martial arts, and indeed gained a lot. Their explosive power is very strong, and their combat effectiveness can also be said to be rising in a straight line. However, in the view of many people, martial arts are only used for fighting, which is not so good for the spiritual cultivation, and even has certain obstacles.


    "You must be very confused. Why do I talk about the relationship between realm and strength today? Isn''t it obvious? It''s a very simple thing. However, you all know a man named Yang Zhi, who defeated a newly awakened and unsound spiritual practitioner when he was a top warrior Lu Qingyun said very carelessly, even this thing let him not feel shocked at all.


    After all, leapfrog challenges often occur in the war soul courtyard. Although the challenges of a larger realm are very rare, the challenges of a smaller realm are still very normal. He is not surprised. However, Yang Zhi''s strength is very positive, but it''s a pity that this time he was beaten by the ancient style, and now he is still at home, so he didn''t come to the war soul hospital.


    It can be said that most people know about Yang Zhi''s defeat of spiritual cultivation. Even among the kings, there was a heated discussion for a while.


    Lu Qingyun''s fingers gently tapped on the table, coughed and said, "now the problem is, Yang Zhi''s realm is lower than others. Why is his strength stronger than others?"


    Lu Qingyun''s question can be said to be a direct question to the key, so that everyone was speechless for a moment. Although they also know about leapfrog challenges, they have broken the inertia that the realm is equal to strength!


    Seeing that the following disciples looked at each other, Lu Qingyun also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that when he said this particular thing today, he seemed to have reached the point.


    "Strength and realm are linked. We all know that there are leapfrog challenges, and the probability of success is not small. In my opinion, a person''s strength also comes down to comprehensive evaluation. I think Yang Zhi took advantage of his martial arts skills. In addition, he has a certain realm and strength, so he succeeded in the challenge. If Yang Zhi''s level is lower, I''m afraid he will not be able to challenge spiritual cultivation and win. " The ancient wind says lightly.


    Lu Qingyun was stunned by these words. Although the summary of ancient style was a little vague, he had to admit that he still talked about the point, even very good. It''s just, it''s not that perfect.


    The disciples were very uneasy when they heard the ancient saying. But when they saw that it was ancient, they were silent and did not make a mockery. After all, they want to ridicule and belittle the ancient style, so before that, they need to weigh their own strength, whether they have the strength of the ancient style. In addition, Gu Feng and Yang Zhi won an all-round victory in the first World War. He is also the most influential person in this matter.


    Lu Qingyun looked at the ancient wind, and for a moment he could not help smiling happily. This person who has innate spiritual roots is really not disappointing. He has his own opinions on this, not blindly.


    "Gufeng is right, but there are some shortcomings." Lu Qingyun said with a smile.


    Gu Feng arched his hand and said, "please give me your guidance."


    "Well, then I''ll give you my opinion." Lu Qingyun nodded and continued: "I personally think that realm and strength should be calculated separately. However, the realm is a basic line of strength. Let''s take an example. If a person is a monk in the early stage of awakening, he has the basic line of strength, which is similar to that of a monk in the middle stage of awakening. In addition, he has certain advantages, and can challenge success by leaping over the level. However, if his opponent is the later period of awakening, then the friars in the early period will not be the opponents in the later period, because their realm is too far apart, and the friars in the early period can not reach that basic line! "


    This explanation, let a lot of people''s hearts also some cheerful, this challenge is not unreasonable!


    Gu Feng nodded, which he also knew. If the basic line of strength is too far apart in a normal match, he will not be able to complete the leapfrog challenge.


    Lu Qingyun pondered for a moment and said: "this is a world where strength is respected. In my opinion, strength is the most important! However, the realm is the most important part of strength! It can be said that if you have no realm, you have no strength. Although I said that the realm and strength should be calculated separately, it only reduces them. "


    "And strength is not only composed of realm, but also composed of spirituality, martial arts, combat experience and so on. I think I have a deep feeling of this ancient style. Although he has not yet surpassed his rank to defeat spiritual cultivation, he has defeated Yang Zhi! " Lu Qingyun''s eyes fell on the body of the ancient style, and the corners of his mouth also showed a strong smile.


    It''s true that the ancient style nods. Sometimes the realm can''t represent everything. The comprehensive strength is the real strength.


    Of course, Gu Feng also knows how to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, which is why he was able to create a legend in chuiyun city.


    In Gu Feng''s opinion, grasping people''s will and luck is also a part of strength, but he won''t say it, because it doesn''t make much sense to say it, and he will lose some advantages. Some things, but also only in their own perception, only to know.

 Chapter 139

    In fact, it''s not that you''re old-fashioned and mean, and you don''t want to share it. It''s just that even if you say something, there won''t be many people who believe it. Because in the eyes of many people, the realm represents everything.


    Although Lu Qingyun also mentioned this issue just now, everything is built on the realm. In fact, strength and realm are inextricably linked. The two can not be separated, the ancient style knows but does not say. If you say that, you will hit Lu Qingyun in the face.


    "Now everyone must still be confused. After a long time, strength and realm are inextricably linked. However, what I want you to know is that sometimes when you are hindered in your own realm, you can try to develop other aspects and learn every point well. If you can do this, it will not be a problem for you to challenge beyond your level in the future. " Lu Qingyun said with a smile.


    It was not until Lu Qingyun said this that many confused disciples came back to their senses. They knew that Lu Qingyun was instructing them how to counter attack correctly and complete the leapfrog challenge.


    This topic is undoubtedly exciting. Who doesn''t want to go beyond the level to challenge, become a genius among the geniuses, and be awed by others? But there are too few people who can do it.


    Of course, now Lu Qingyun has pointed out a way for them, so that everyone can see the hope. As long as they work hard to practice, maybe one day.


    Lu Qingyun found that the faces of many disciples were looking forward to it, and the corners of his mouth were sketched slightly. He was very satisfied. As long as this group of people dare to think, and then to fight, the day after tomorrow''s efforts, or enough to change a lot of things.


    "Well, next, I''ll talk about my feelings about the two in detail." Lu Qingyun said with a smile.


    At this time, all the people gathered their spirits and focused on Lu Qingyun. If the tutorial of leapfrog challenge can be more detailed, each of them is willing to practice. Of course, it is not known what the final result will be.


    After coughing, Lu Qingyun began to talk about his feelings.


    In Lu Qingyun''s view, strength is based on the realm, and then supplemented by others to make himself stronger, and even practice some better martial arts. It can also make his strength more powerful and accomplish those seemingly impossible leapfrog challenges.


    Almost every disciple pricked up his ears. Who doesn''t want to be strong and become a genius?


    And Gu Feng listened quietly. For a moment, he could not help but tut tut. Lu Qingyun was worthy of being a senior tutor of the war soul Academy. Although he did not agree with some opinions, he still had a deep understanding of some words and benefited a lot.


    After Lu Qingyun finished his comprehension, he gave his disciples a quarter of an hour''s buffer time to recall and remember the key points. But because of the time, he directly started to announce the final process, question and answer.


    It is the duty of a tutor to give answers to the different situations of each disciple and let them go on the right path. Before that, I hope some of them have their own harvest.


    But in the end, how much each person can really gain depends on their personal understanding ability and the current situation. Of course, it''s hard for those who have experienced spiritual cultivation to understand. As long as you understand one or two of the key points, you will benefit a lot and greatly speed up your spiritual cultivation.


    After Lu Qingyun announced the beginning of Q & A, the white sparrow was the first to ask his own question, because he was also eager to upgrade his realm to spiritual cultivation and become a real member of the war soul academy, and then began to practice crazily, so as to raise the boat.


    In fact, the problem of the white sparrow is that it does not find the direction and does not know how to awaken its talent.


    And this problem seems very simple to Lu Qingyun. He directly asks Baique not to think about anything, just to practice hard to wake up. After all, no one can say exactly what this talent will be. Only when we are about to wake up can we get a glimpse of it.


    Of course, Lu Qingyun''s answer is also very detailed, but it is not wordy, and only the most critical part. As for the rest, he didn''t want to say more. After all, sometimes nonsense is meaningless.


    Time passed quickly in the answer, and the time of teaching was already. After patiently answering the last questioner, Lu Qingyun coughed and said, "today''s teaching is over. I hope my words today will help you."


    After Lu Qingyun said the word "end", these disciples reflected that today''s course is over. Although it''s refreshing and has gained a lot, it''s still a little pity that it''s over so soon.


    When Lu Qingyun saw that many disciples'' faces were still full of meaning, his face also showed a smile again. Because the performance of these disciples is the greatest affirmation of his teaching this time. And how can Lu Qingyun not be happy?


    "However, today''s lecture is over, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t solve your doubts in the future. If you have any questions, you can also ask questions when you meet me. As long as I have nothing to do, I will patiently answer them for you. " Lu Qingyun said gently, just like a kind old man.


    This affinity and easygoing, Lu Qingyun''s status in the hearts of many disciples have been promoted to a very high level. After all, they were very disgusted with Liu Shinan''s attitude and tone of speech last time. These two people can be said to form a very sharp contrast.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The ancient wind took the lead to stand up and bow to the road.


    But at the next moment, many disciples immediately stood up, bowed down and said, "thank you for your help!"


    The voice is very loud and sincere, let Lu Qingyun very happy smile. This is the first time that he has been appreciated by so many disciples. Moreover, this head is still ancient style, and his eyes on ancient style are a little more praise.


    After all, it is very important for a disciple to be grateful. The disciples who don''t know how to be grateful, in his view, are absolutely dangerous goods. I don''t know what they will do to their college in the future.


    In addition, the war soul hospital is a place where people ask for their own qualifications, even if they are barbarians, they have no education, so this place is full of fish and dragons. In addition, Tutor Lu has been teaching here for decades and has seen a lot.


    "Go back and have a good understanding. I hope you will enter the spiritual realm as soon as possible." Lu Qingyun said with a smile.


    After that, Lu Qingyun took a deep look at the ancient style and left.


    When Lu Qingyun saw it, the heart of Gufeng could not help but be surprised. However, he soon showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and was valued by a tutor, which is not necessarily a bad thing.


    If more tutors value him, Gu Feng thinks that he can''t be moved by one mo yuan.


    Of course, whether there will be new dangers in the future will be another matter. For these, the ancient wind does not care, so the soldiers will block the water and cover the ground, there are things, they will not let themselves so boring, and even become their own driving force!


    After Lu Qingyun left, Gu Feng breathed a sigh and thought that today''s harvest was very good. Although his perception is not much, but his insight is a new part.


    Qin Ling asked with a smile, "what''s the harvest today?"


    "Not bad." Ancient wind road.


    Qin Ling nodded slightly, took a long breath, and said, "I still have some things to do. I''ll go first."


    Gu Feng nodded. After all, everyone has his own life. Even though he and Qin Ling are friends, they have no right to interfere.


    Qin Ling took a deep look at the ancient style, and then turned away with a sigh.


    At this time, because of Lu Qingyun''s departure, many of the disciples could not help but feel sad though they were still in their minds. They feel that if Lu Qingyun comes to teach every day, they will be able to break through the spiritual realm in the shortest time.


    However, they didn''t think of another point. If they taught every day, they would have no time to practice. No matter how powerful the theoretical knowledge is, if we can''t get enough time, it''s just empty talk.


    When many of the disciples left and there were only three of Gufeng, Gufeng also managed the thoughts in his mind.


    Under his side head, he saw the smile and excitement on the white bird''s face. Seeing the white Sparrow''s expression, Gu Feng immediately understood what it was all about.


    Gu Feng, with a smile, patted the white sparrow on the shoulder and said, "how can I feel something?"


    "Well." The white sparrow nodded excitedly.


    Wenshan can''t help but smile bitterly. Seeing that all the people around him are going to enter the spiritual realm one after another, he can''t help feeling sad. He has no sign, and his strength is still the weakest. As for the ancient style, in Wenshan''s opinion, he is powerful and powerful. It''s just a matter of time.


    Moreover, although Wenshan is not spiritual cultivation now, he has the strength comparable to spiritual cultivation. Look at yourself again, now nothing is!


    "Today, after listening to Tutor Lu''s words, I realized a lot and also touched the barrier. I believe that next I just need to shut up and practice hard, and I will be able to break through to that realm! " White sparrow said with a smile, very happy.


    Gufeng nodded, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Another friend is about to break through his own realm. Naturally, he is very happy.


    But when I think of myself, I can''t help feeling a little sad.

 Chapter 140

    "By the way, Nangong Hao said that when we want to break through, we must inform him and ask him to protect the Dharma for us. Now is the right time. It''s really cool to think that a spiritual cultivation can protect the Dharma for me." White sparrow can not help but some excited said.


    At this time, the white sparrow still remembers this stubble. It''s really speechless. However, he didn''t care. In this situation, Nangong Hao couldn''t have come to protect the Dharma for him.


    When it comes to Nangong Hao, Gu Feng can''t help thinking about how he''s doing now, whether he''s practicing and fighting in the lingzhan tower or working outside.


    Wenshan looked at the white sparrow contemptuously and said, "don''t think about it. Now Nangong must be too busy. You want to find him, is that possible? "


    Suddenly white bird''s mouth can''t help twitching, Wenshan said in reason, he now want to find Nangong Hao Dharma, is impossible. However, he just said it casually. There was no comparison at all. After all, there are still people at the moment.


    And the white sparrow also felt that he did not need to protect the Dharma, as long as he was not disturbed.


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s go back first. White sparrow, now that you have a feeling, you should seize the time. Otherwise, if you miss this time, you don''t know how long you have to wait. " Said the old style deeply.


    After all, sometimes a breakthrough is due to seizing a sense, but if the feeling subsides, it will take more time and effort to make another breakthrough. Now that we have the opportunity, we should seize it and don''t let it slip away from us.


    The white sparrow nodded and said, "good."


    In a moment, the three went to the residence, talking and laughing. After all, the most important thing now is to break through and become spiritual cultivation.


    After returning to the residence, the white sparrow spoke directly and said, "boss, we don''t need your Dharma protector. Just practice as usual, as long as no one bothers me. Don''t delay your practice because of me. "


    "No problem." Gufeng said with a smile.


    White sparrow to see the ancient wind actually agreed so straightforward, can be said to be unexpected, can not help but feel very egg pain. Originally, he thought that the ancient style would be affectionate and righteous to push and drag with himself for a while, but the goods didn''t mean that at all!


    Is his position in his heart so unbearable?


    Wenshan also laughed and said sarcastically, "I told you to pretend to be a kid. This kid should have lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot! I''ll call you detse


    This makes white sparrow more helpless, this rhythm is completely wrong! Of course, he didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, it was just a little joke. Even if it''s true, he doesn''t mind. After all, Baique thinks that he really doesn''t need to protect the Dharma.


    At this time, the ancient wind grew up and went out.


    "Boss, I said I don''t need to protect the law." White sparrow can''t help but some anxious said.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t say I was going to watch the door outside. I just think it''s a bit depressing. You hurt me with your realm. I want to go out and breathe. I want to see if I can provoke something and balance my heart."


    The corner of the white bird''s mouth can''t help twitching again. The answer is really speechless. However, although the words say so, but the true intention of the ancient style, white Sparrow''s heart still knows.


    Suddenly, white Sparrow''s heart also can''t help a little touched, the boss''s behavior is really good, from the beginning for Nangong, let him feel, this friend is worth making. Moreover, he also knows the strength of Gufeng.


    To be able to press Yang Zhida in the same realm, we can imagine how powerful this strength is.


    After Gu Feng went out, Wen Shan also shook his head, ready to go out.


    "As the saying goes, stupid birds fly first. What do you do when you go out? Can''t you believe the boss? So, you can practice with ease. " The white bird said with a smile.


    Wenshan shook his head and said, "no, I think you are about to break through, causing tons of damage to my psychology. Now I need to hook up with a sister to heal the wound in my heart."


    This words, let the white sparrow almost spray out, they four people are know the root know the bottom, all know how everyone is. Wenshan say such words, white sparrow think this is a joke, impossible!


    "You still want to hook up with the elder martial sister, unless the sun comes out from the West!" White sparrow very disdainful joking said.


    Wenshan''s voice suddenly became low at this time, and said: "since you treat me like this, I''m not polite. I''ll come to you every other hour to discuss with you."


    "Don''t talk about it!" The white sparrow can''t help crying in despair.


    But by this time, Wenshan had already gone out and closed the door.


    Now that Gufeng and Wenshan have left, Baique can''t help but smile and shake his head. Although the two guys said they had gone out, they must be guarding at the door now, and no one should come in to disturb them.


    The slightest touch in my heart made the white sparrow realize that as long as he made a successful breakthrough, awakened his talent and became a spiritual cultivation, he would be worthy of them!


    Thinking of these, the white sparrow no longer procrastinates, directly sits on his knees, runs the mental method, and tries his best to impact his barrier!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng sat on the stone bench in the yard, and he began to recall Lu Qingyun''s words in his mind. After all, these are good words for the present ancient style!


    If you can understand some of the words, will make their vision become more broad, and even new breakthroughs, it is not impossible. And after listening to Lu Qingyun''s words today, Gu Feng feels that his current strength may not be the limit of the peak warrior, and even he can go further!


    Now it''s impossible for Gu Feng to meditate, so he began to recall and ponder Lu Qingyun''s experiences, and he had to absorb them to achieve the effect!


    After Wenshan came out, he found that the ancient style had already entered the meditation, and he didn''t disturb him, so he began his own meditation. After all, sometimes hard work pays off.


    And Wenshan''s heart is also very clear, his talent is very dull, if you don''t work hard, pay more time than others, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with their rhythm, can only be out of reach.


    This is not what Wenshan wants to continue. He thinks that since he has come to a place where talents gather, he should also become a genius. Otherwise, what are you doing here?


    What''s more, he thinks it''s the ancient style of genius. He is meditating around him. He has to work harder than himself. Why don''t he work harder?


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s mind is constantly echoing this paragraph of Lu Qingyun''s words, that is, when I feel that a certain point is my limit, in fact, it is not, it is just limited by my own insight. If you can''t make a breakthrough in your hard work, why don''t you look at it from another angle, maybe you will find something new, have a new understanding, and make yourself stronger!


    It''s very simple to say, but it''s very difficult to do.


    After a while, Gu Feng began to recall the practice of Chun Yuan Zhang again. He felt that if it was really the same as what Lu Qingyun said, he would not be trapped in this realm after so long cultivation. Well, there must be something you don''t see. Therefore, Gu Feng wants to look back and see where he is in the end, which hinders his progress.


    But after Gu Feng had seen the mental skill of Chun Yuan Zhang for several times, he found that everything was in order, and there was no place to miss or make mistakes. So where was he wrong?


    Think of these, the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more fierce.


    "Is there something wrong with understanding?" After this answer emerged in Gufeng''s heart, he deeply realized his own misunderstanding.


    That is, I feel that this is my limit. Only after Zi ah breaks through spiritual cultivation, can he play a more powerful role. In fact, it is not the case. Understanding and using are totally different things!


    Think of this, can''t help but pick the brow of ancient style, this is the real idea above.


    If I can have a deeper understanding now, my martial arts skills will be improved to a certain extent. Although it''s impossible to use the power in your mind, if one day your power is promoted to spiritual cultivation, the surge of power will make you excited!


    After thinking of this, Gufeng once again escaped into the comprehension.


    The time for thinking passed quickly, and the afternoon passed quickly.


    In the sunset, the ancient style of a pick eyebrows, face dew joy, obviously in the understanding of this piece, with a new breakthrough.


    At this time, the ancient wind immediately began to use the mental method of pure yuan palm. Under the mental method, the tiny spiritual power in the body suddenly changed and condensed into a trace of power. But this trace of power, but beyond the power of the warrior!


    Feeling this scene, Gu Feng''s heart couldn''t help but be overjoyed and muttered: "I think after having such power, I really have the power to fight against spiritual cultivation now."


    Although Gu Feng is not sure whether the pure spiritual power compressed by pure yuan palm can have the same power as spiritual cultivation, he believes that as long as he uses it in hand-to-hand combat, ordinary spiritual cultivation will really be defeated by him!


    At this time, Gu Feng also happily opened his eyes. Today''s harvest is still quite a lot for him.


    But the appearance of a person, let the ancient wind more happy!

 Chapter 141

    Now the people are white sparrow, more importantly, now the breath of white sparrow has become a little different from before. With such a change, the heart of Gufeng naturally knows what''s going on.


    Unexpectedly, in half a day, the white sparrow has already awakened his talent and become a spiritual practitioner. This speed and efficiency is too fast. However, the white sparrow can succeed, this is the best thing, he is happy for this.


    "White sparrow, congratulations." The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth outline slightly and say with a smile.


    The white sparrow felt her nose a little embarrassed, but when she saw that Gu Feng and Wen Shan were outside this afternoon, she could not help feeling a little moved. These people are really brothers. Although Nangong Hao is not here this time, he can understand that he didn''t know when he was about to awaken his talent.


    When Wen Shan heard Gu Feng''s congratulations, he could not help looking happy. He said, "I can''t see that you are so strong. You are the second one among the four of us to become a spiritual person. How powerful you are!"


    But in Wenshan''s heart, he began to feel sad. This time, he is really at the bottom of the existence, he is not confident that he can break through his realm before the ancient style, then he must be at the bottom of the existence.


    "Haha... I''m just lucky this time. What Tutor Lu said made me understand my shortcomings in a moment. That''s why I was promoted to become a spiritual practitioner." White sparrow some simple and honest smile way.


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly stirred up, said: "this is also a person''s luck, as long as arrived, no one can stop."


    White bird nodded, this breakthrough for him, it is too coincidental. Although he felt that he was only half a step away from spiritual cultivation before, he estimated that it would take him ten days and a half months to reach it. Unexpectedly, after listening to Tutor Lu''s words today, he felt something. In one day, he awakened his talent.


    "Haha... I''m really strong. I woke up my talent in half a day. Compared with Nangong, it only took him a quarter of the time." For a time, the white sparrow can''t help but say something.


    Gu Feng and Wen Shan have long been used to such a white sparrow, but they are only used to it when he says such words.


    The white sparrow does not feel superior because it has become spiritual, and their relationship will not be broken.


    Wenshan looked at the white sparrow with disdain, then suddenly gave a bad smile and said, "are you better than Nangong, then you only need to fight against the ancient style, then you will be clear."


    Speaking of this, the white bird''s eyes also fell on the body of the ancient wind, suddenly the body of the war rising up, seems to be eager to fight in general. In fact, seriously speaking, Baique and Wenshan have never fought against the ancient style. And this is also the regret of white sparrow, but before he knew in his heart that at that time, he was not the opponent of ancient style at all. But now I''m promoted to spiritual cultivation, and my strength has changed dramatically. I''m ten times stronger than before. Now I''m not without the power to fight against Gufeng.


    "But seriously, white bird, what talent did you awaken?" Wenshan didn''t notice the fighting spirit on the white sparrow. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    White Sparrow''s mouth slightly raised, said: "my awakening talent and Nangong can''t compare, just in one of the 72 talents, the golden winged Mirs."


    The name "golden winged Mirs" has given Wenshan a cool breath. Although it is one of the 72 talents, it is the existence of the upstream. In addition, few people can awaken the talent of golden winged Mirs.


    "I can''t imagine it''s similar to your name. It''s flying in the sky. You are just a little bird. At this time, you suddenly become a bird. It''s really hard to accept. " Wenshan can''t help joking.


    White sparrow just a little smile, and did not continue to say, his eyes are just looking at the ancient style.


    After feeling the white bird''s eyes, Gu Feng naturally knows that this product wants to fight with himself now, and can''t bear loneliness!


    Since Baique wants to fight, Gufeng naturally has no reason to shirk, and he also wants to see how much transformation and strength Baique has gained after entering the spiritual realm. At the same time, he also wants to see how effective the success he just realized is, and whether it can help him defeat spiritual cultivation.


    "You want to fight me?" Ancient style is very calm said.


    The white sparrow nodded, his face became very serious, and said: "boss, I''m also very close to this position. If I can win this while breaking through, it''s certainly a good thing. Most importantly, it will prove that I am better than Nangong! "


    At this time, Wenshan realized that Baique''s attention was all on the ancient style.


    "Well, then I''ll see how strong you are." Gu Feng said, and then walked to the open space in the center of the courtyard.


    White sparrow is not wordy, standing on the opposite side, fighting for a time rising unceasingly, belonging to the spirit of the breath, but also burst out.


    Wenshan sat on the stool and looked at them seriously. This battle can be said to be a battle worthy of learning. There are many places worthy of learning.


    "Let''s go." Gu Feng said faintly, at the same time, the power in the body also began to run up, belonging to the extremely active state, at any time to fight with the white sparrow.


    The white sparrow nodded, and immediately released his spiritual breath, forming a pressure to attack the ancient style. Although the white sparrow is a spiritual, the strength level is stronger than the ancient style, but it can not suppress the ancient style!


    But standing on one side, Wenshan felt a strong pressure, very uncomfortable. Although he hasn''t done it yet, he realized how huge the gap between himself and them is!


    The white sparrow drinks a low, suddenly a big Peng calls out, straight up the blue sky.


    This sound was heard by all the students in the courtyard. For a moment, they could not help but stop practicing. They came out one after another and saw a roc bird emerging behind the white sparrow. The ROC bird is small, but on the edge of its wings, it emits a touch of gold, which shows the identity of the ROC bird, golden winged ROC!


    "The smell! It''s spiritual cultivation! Unexpectedly, someone broke through to spiritual cultivation again! "


    "Look, the man standing in front of the shaved face is antique!"


    "Yang Zhi once defeated spiritual cultivation. If you count it seriously, Gu Feng has the ability to challenge beyond the level. I just don''t know what kind of brilliance they will bring us this time. "


    For a moment, the students who came out to watch also began to talk.


    "My talent is called golden winged Mirs. Because I just woke up, I don''t know how useful it is. Now I just master a little function. But I firmly believe that my strength has been sublimated, and I will be able to defeat you! " White sparrow is very confident said.


    After the white sparrow said that, the golden winged Mirs disappeared and poured into the white Sparrow''s body, giving him a part of the bonus. Even Nangong Hao, who awakened xuanhuang Baihu and increased his attack power, could not defeat Gufeng. Baique naturally did not dare to support him and was ready to fight with all his strength.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. At this time, his fists were clenched together, ready to fight at any time.


    The next moment, the white sparrow is not ready to continue to delay this battle. Now he wants to show himself, beat Gu Feng, give himself a confidence, and let himself know that he is not too far behind these adverse talents.


    White sparrow this move, speed suddenly accelerated, moving like a rabbit!


    Seeing that the speed of the white sparrow is speeding up, Gu Feng''s eyes can''t help narrowing slightly, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, muttering: "it seems that the first bonus given by the golden winged Mirs to the white sparrow is speed. Although it''s not particularly fast, or even extreme, it''s faster than ordinary people. "


    Of course, Gu Feng also thinks that the golden winged Mirs belong to the category of birds, and the bonus to the white sparrow is not so simple. Of course, how much can the white sparrow control now? That''s another matter.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, directly opened the wind step, and promoted his speed to a higher level.


    However, there is still a certain gap between the speed of ancient wind and that of white sparrow.


    However, the ancient wind is not in a hurry. The next moment, his body is moving again and rushes to the white sparrow. It''s just that the speed of the ancient style is amazing, almost catching up with the white Sparrow!


    "Instant shadow killing technique!"


    Although it''s just a skill in the martial arts realm, it can''t enter the grade, but the ancient style also has a brand-new improvement in this aspect, and gets a certain bonus. Naturally, it can''t be compared with that in the power.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s speed suddenly seems to be one point faster than himself, white Sparrow''s heart can''t help but be a little shocked. This Gu Feng is really a pervert. He has awakened his talent to get such a bonus. I didn''t expect that Gu Feng''s strength is so strong!


    In an instant, the ancient wind rushed to the white Sparrow''s body, and his right hand pinched the white Sparrow''s neck like lightning, fast and accurate!


    Seeing this scene, the white Sparrow''s heart was shocked. Gu Feng''s hand was a killing move!


    In an instant, the white sparrow whispered, and the spirit power was released, which directly shook the hand of the ancient wind out! This is an opportunity for white sparrow. He needs to grasp it!


    So, at this moment, the white sparrow shot quickly, and hit the chest of the ancient style. It was full of aggression. If the ordinary peak warrior was hit, even if he was immortal, he would lose half his life!


    However, the opponent of white sparrow is not a general peak warrior. It is an ancient style, which can be comparable with those who are new to spiritual cultivation!

 Chapter 142

    When Gu Feng saw this, he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately stepped back and didn''t dare to regret with Baique. Now he was in a hurry, and he couldn''t fight Baique. Even if he forced the fight, it was himself who suffered the loss. How could it be so easy to resist the attack of spiritual cultivation? Although it is an ancient custom that the pure yuan palm practices its internal meridians very tenaciously, the physical bonus is really too weak. Once you get it, the consequences are hard to say.


    Because the speed of Gu Feng was very fast under the combination of instant shadow extreme kill and fast wind step. He could avoid the attack of white sparrow.


    The white sparrow failed, but he didn''t give up his attack. He dived to the ancient style like a roc bird. His fist was covered with a light golden color, which was the attack of his spiritual power!


    Gu Feng knows that white sparrow is ready to take advantage of the victory, but he will defeat himself at the first time. Although it''s just a competition, Gufeng attaches great importance to it. He doesn''t let go of the water. He drinks a little and sets his foot on the ground. Suddenly, the ground splits like a cobweb!


    The next moment, Gu Feng blows out with one punch. He is ready to make a hard regret!


    "Boom!"


    This time, both of them were shocked to retreat.


    The white sparrow can''t help looking at the ancient wind in horror. He was just shaken away by a very powerful force. At the same time, he also felt that it was not spiritual power, but his own power!


    The fist just now is the last one that Gufeng used to shake mountain jiudiequan! Although Gufeng didn''t fold, his control was greatly improved after he had a new understanding. In addition, jiudieshuanshan boxing is just an ordinary martial art. Now Gufeng can use any fist at will even without the previous superposition.


    In addition to the powerful ancient style, this fist also broke through the powerful force and was extremely powerful. So with this skill, the white sparrow was shaken back.


    Although Baique was defeated, Gufeng was also not so good. Although its own strength offset part of Baique''s spiritual power, some spiritual power poured into Gufeng''s body, and his arm was numb and painful at the moment.


    "This ancient style is really powerful, worthy of being the one who defeated Yang Zhi. Now, even if you really deal with spiritual cultivation, you can shake it back. It''s really incredible!"


    "Yes, this is definitely a fierce man! Now he is so terrible. When he reaches the spiritual realm, how terrible will he grow up to? This is really unimaginable! "


    For a moment, the onlookers could not help but begin to praise that the ancient style is now hard regret spiritual cultivation, which is better than Yang Zhi''s hard struggle at the beginning!


    But Gu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head in dismay and said helplessly: "jiudieshuanshan boxing and instant shadow extreme killing are really out of the level of martial arts. They have great advantages in the face of the same level of martial arts, but they are really stretched in the face of spiritual cultivation."


    After the test just now, Gu Feng''s heart is clear. Although those two martial arts skills have been strengthened by his own understanding, I''m afraid they can''t be used any more. The weakness of their lack of power is now exposed. Now it''s hard to fight with a person who has just entered spiritual cultivation. If the opponent is more sophisticated, I''m afraid it will be irresistible!


    This kind of scene is no surprise to Wenshan, because he has seen the battle between Gufeng and nangonghao, which is more fierce than that with Baique! This is just the beginning. It''s not the way.


    White finch''s heart also can''t help but be startled, in the heart also realized that there is a certain gap between himself and Nangong Hao. In the competition just now, although Gu Feng''s performance is very strong, Bai Que''s heart is very clear. Gu Feng has not used all his strength at all, and the gap between himself and him is not a bit.


    But from the battle just now, white sparrow also knew that if Gu Feng didn''t use his strong martial arts, it was impossible to defeat himself.


    Of course, Baique doesn''t think Gufeng will never use his powerful martial arts. The fight just now is just the beginning of a trial.


    "Let''s make a decision. It doesn''t make much sense to delay it any longer." The white sparrow took a deep breath and said heavily.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "good."


    In this instant, the white bird''s face also becomes incomparably serious. Because he knows very well in his heart that even if he does his best, he will not be able to defeat Gu Feng. However, as a spiritual loser, it''s a shame. Even if his opponent is Gu Feng, he should keep a draw!


    Surrounded by many people, white sparrow also felt some pressure in his heart. He knew that he could not fail in this battle. He doesn''t want to lose face in full view of the public!


    It was also under such circumstances that the white sparrow gave a low roar, which sent out a light golden color between his hands, but a sharp breath burst out and spread around. This breath has no intention to target other people, but those onlookers feel the sting, and they seem to be punctured at any time!


    "Is this a powerful spiritual practice?" For a moment, many disciples could not help but begin to praise. Spiritual cultivation and martial arts are really two concepts, one is in heaven and the other is in earth. They are not at the same level.


    The ancient style is not in a hurry, and a faint smile is outlined in the corner of his mouth, because he feels that the white Sparrow''s aggressiveness is very good. With this breath, he is almost catching up with Nangong Hao. From this, Gu Feng also guessed that the bonus given by white sparrow talent is very balanced!


    "Kill Jinling!"


    White sparrow a low drink, immediately both hands continue to send out the golden awn, to the ancient wind attack and kill. At this moment, the white sparrow looks like a roc, diving to a chicken, which can be easily killed at any time.


    After feeling the endless pressure, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle. The power of this move is really strong. Of course, in the ancient view, there is still a certain gap between this and nangonghao''s ultimate attack power. It''s impossible to kill yourself with this move.


    "Chun Yuan Zhang!"


    Gufeng whispered and stood in the same place, motionless as a mountain. He clapped his ordinary hand. When he was ready to meet Baique, who looked like the golden plume, he killed him!


    The white sparrow saw that Gu Feng used his own martial arts after all, but he didn''t have any attack power, so he couldn''t help feeling a little lost. Can''t you say that you can''t even force out the strongest attack of the ancient style?


    For a moment, the white sparrow can''t help but feel ashamed and angry, and its attack power has been greatly improved in this instant!


    "Hiss


    Suddenly, the hand of the white sparrow and the fist of the ancient wind collided together, and those golden lights turned into countless killing intentions, and the ancient wind attacked and killed them. However, these golden limang as if hit an invisible wall fan in general, in a short time, it disappeared without a trace.


    In an instant, the white Sparrow''s heart can''t help but be shocked. The ancient style''s defense is really abnormal! Although he thinks that his attack power is not as pure and destructive as nangonghao''s, it is not bad after all. How can he even break the ancient style''s defense!


    Even the disciples who were watching were shocked. It can be said that this move of ancient style has completely refreshed their understanding of the maximum strength of the top martial arts.


    Is this what Lu Qingyun said about the relationship between realm and strength?


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Gu Feng suddenly made great efforts to shake the white sparrow out.


    And the white sparrow also only felt a very pure power to attack himself, he couldn''t resist in a hurry, so he was beaten out by the ancient wind!


    "This pure yuan Zhang is just a little bit of progress, but it makes me have such a strong strength. It''s really incredible." Gu Feng looked at his palm, and for a moment he couldn''t help thinking in his disbelief.


    This scene, however, brought a very serious visual impact to all the people present. Gu Feng actually won in this way. It seems that he easily defeated a spiritual monk!


    "The strength of this ancient style is a little too against the sky, isn''t it! It''s worthy of being challenged by Liu Hanyuan, the first day of our freshmen. It''s really tough! "


    "Yes, there''s no reason for him to be strong. He''s just a top warrior. It''s incredible that he defeated a spiritual cultivation."


    For a moment, the disciples could not help talking. However, they are more admiration of the strength of the ancient style is how powerful, I am how abnormal and so on.


    White bird''s heart is very depressed, he is now spiritual, did not expect that the end is still not the opponent of the ancient style.


    "You are really strong. It seems that I have to step up my time to practice. Only in this way can I have a chance to surpass you. Gufeng, I have an advantage now, that is the lingzhan tower. Before you enter the lingzhan tower, I will definitely surpass you! " The white sparrow is very depressed to say, have no bottom spirit at all.


    But Gu Feng just didn''t care about it and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you at any time."


    The white sparrow nodded. Although he said that just now, he just set a goal for himself. But he also had to marvel in his heart that Gufeng''s strength was really strong, and he couldn''t beat it with his talent skills.


    Wenshan thought that nangonghao was tied before, but now Baique couldn''t beat the old style directly, so he thought deeply.


    However, Wen Shan''s heart is more sigh. Why is the gap between them so big?


    The white sparrow smiles at Gu Feng and says, "it''s late. I''ll report to lingzhan tower first. Nangong and I are waiting for you two there."

 Chapter 143

    Looking at the white sparrow away from the figure, Gufeng''s heart for a time can not help but some praise and sadness. Now the people around me have begun to enter the spiritual realm one by one, and I don''t seem to have any signs now.


    In other words, now my cultivation has not reached that level, it still needs a certain amount of hard cultivation. But for the people in the war soul Institute, the earlier they become spiritual cultivation, the more they enter the spiritual battle tower to practice. Because there is a spiritual pulse under the lingzhan tower, where the aura is stronger than other places. Naturally, the speed and efficiency of cultivation is getting twice the result with half the effort.


    It can be said that other people''s hard work in lingzhan tower for one day is about to catch up with others for at least two days, saving half the time! As long as the qualification is not too dull, after entering the lingzhan tower, the strength will usher in a stage of soaring, and such a stage can also make their strength become more powerful!


    Looking at the lingzhan pagoda towering into the clouds, I can''t help but hope that if I was practicing in that place, how nice it would be. However, because of the clear provisions of the war soul Institute, it is not spiritual cultivation that is not qualified to enter any place!


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, one day later into the lingzhan tower, and those so-called genius, or far away.


    However, Gu Feng is not depressed because of his low level, because although he is only in the highest level of martial arts, his combat power is comparable to that of ordinary spiritual cultivation. After entering the spiritual cultivation level, he believes that even if he meets a dual opponent of spiritual cultivation, he can fight with one of them.


    But as for whether we can win in the end, that''s another matter. No one can say for sure. However, Gu Feng''s heart is very firm, he believes that he will have such a strong power in the end! Now, I just lack a little time and strength.


    After the white sparrow left, all the people around dispersed slowly, but the battle just now let them know how strong the ancient style was. Now Liu Hanyuan has become a spiritual cultivation, not a freshman. Among the freshmen, I''m afraid the ancient style is worthy of the first place.


    They also believe that even if Liu Hanyuan did not become a spiritual cultivation, he might still be able to fight against one of them with Gufeng''s current strength. Even, it is very possible to defeat Liu Hanyuan! The performance of Gufeng just now is so wonderful that everyone can''t help but admire it.


    At this time, Wen Shan patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "this time, it seems that our speed is really slow. I''m stupid, and it''s very difficult to break through. But you have to speed up your time. "


    Hearing Wenshan''s words, Gufeng can''t help but smile bitterly. All along, Wenshan is not confident, which makes him very helpless.


    "Wenshan, your aptitude is not bad, but you still don''t understand something. I believe that if you have an opportunity, your performance may be better than mine. " Gu Feng comforted him and said that he knew that Wenshan was now sad for himself.


    Wenshan shook his head helplessly. How could he not understand his own situation? However, how can he not be moved to see the people around him break through their own realm one by one and enter the spiritual war tower to practice? However, he knew that he could not do the same as them. His cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds. He could only walk step by step. Only in this way could he become more powerful.


    Wenshan gave a wry smile and said, "maybe so, but now I have to practice hard. After all, opportunity is mysterious and mysterious. I don''t think I can get it easily."


    Gu Feng nodded. He agreed with Wen Shan very much. Opportunity is too mysterious. If you want to wait for it to make you fly into the sky, I''m afraid it''s equivalent to waiting for death.


    Speaking of this, Gu Feng''s heart is also very happy. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to meet an adventure and a chance. He was caught and made a great change and improvement. His strength is also comparable in the past.


    Wenshan shook his head helplessly, then turned around and entered the room.


    At this time, the sunset also received the last touch of afterglow, and the night came quietly. Although there are many feelings in the heart of Gu Feng, they all take it back and turn back to their own room.


    After returning to the room, Gu Feng saw Wenshan practicing, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It''s not terrible that a person''s qualification is poor. What''s terrible is that some people feel that their qualification is poor, so they abandon themselves and feel that they can''t compare with others even if they practice. It''s really hopeless!


    Gufeng also sits in his own place, concentrating on the tranquility and entering the state of cultivation.


    Although Gu Feng was not in such a hurry to break through his current state, he still hoped to speed up.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also thinks that he should enter the spiritual realm very smoothly, without too much trouble, as long as he practices hard and makes his own strength reach the spiritual realm. At that time, this realm and level, I will naturally enter.


    But also because of this, the ancient style can only be down-to-earth to practice, hoping to speed up their own practice. It has been a long time since he left chuiyun city. Now it is time for him to go to the spiritual realm.


    Because of the engagement with Liu Hanyuan, Gu Feng doesn''t want to be defeated because he has been stuck in the top martial arts for too long.


    For those opponents that Gufeng wants to challenge, Gufeng naturally does not hold the attitude of competition. He has only one belief, that is, he must win. And winning is of special significance to the ancient style.


    In the past few days, the ancient wind can also be said to completely escape into the cultivation state, two ears do not hear things outside the window.


    However, five days without food is just the limit of the ancient style. If he continues, I''m afraid he will lose his strength. Even if he is starving to death, it''s possible.


    Spiritual cultivation can live on spiritual power, but the warrior can only rely on food to absorb energy and survive. In a word, this is the basic gap between spiritual cultivation and martial arts.


    After retreating from the cultivation state, Gu Feng saw that Wenshan was still in cultivation, so he was not easy to disturb, so he went out alone.


    Walking in the war soul courtyard, Gu Feng also obviously felt that there were fewer people on the road. For a time, the new area seemed to be completely in the cold.


    Gu Feng didn''t know what happened. After a helpless smile, he went on and came to the canteen. In the canteen, people are also sparse, very few.


    And the ancient style is that after ordering some food at will, they find a place to sit down and eat leisurely.


    In these days of hard work, although the strength of Gufeng has also been improved to a certain extent, it has little effect. This also makes the ancient style very helpless. I''m afraid it''s the so-called dullness in cultivation.


    "This Tutor Lu is really powerful. In this short period of five days, I can''t imagine that more than 30 senior brothers have been promoted to spiritual cultivation. If only he would be Tutor Lu every time in the future." A disciple in green couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be surprised. I didn''t expect that in the past five days, there were 30 disciples who had made a breakthrough and became spiritual cultivation. The number was too fast.


    The fat man sitting opposite the green clothes disciple gave a wry smile and said, "you think very well. Tutor Lu''s opinion is very unique. His strength is also unfathomable. It''s better to come and tell us once. "


    "Yes, but I also benefited a lot from it." The disciple in Green said.


    The fat man nodded and said, "I''m afraid that in the next few years, there will be an outbreak of spiritual cultivation among the freshmen in the war soul hospital, and more and more people will enter the spiritual realm. And we old timers can only bury ourselves in hard work, hoping that one day we can quickly enter that realm. "


    Hearing these two people''s conversation, Gu Feng can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. However, in the dialogue between them, he has learned another thing, that is, during this period, many people will enter the spiritual realm and start a spiritual trend.


    After eating and drinking enough, Gu Feng did not stay in the canteen, but walked around and went back to his room to practice. After all, for today''s ancient customs, blind people still need to practice hard and try their best to improve their own state quickly.


    In the following time, it seemed that there was a trend of spiritual cultivation in the war soul hospital. Now the hot topic is no longer how the genius is. What they talk about every day is that several elder martial brothers broke through their own realm and entered the lingzhan tower yesterday.


    It has to be said that during this period of time, several people broke through their own realm every day and became powerful spiritual practitioners.


    Of course, Lu Qingyun has a lot of credit for this, because his explanation is so detailed that almost every place can take care of it. This, also let a lot of people have a lot of sentiment.


    In fact, the power of many people has been close to the level of spiritual cultivation during this period of time, just a little less understanding and enlightenment. And Lu Qingyun is undoubtedly a good wedge!


    In the ten days after Lu Qingyun''s lecture, more than 60 freshmen of the war soul academy broke through the realm. This kind of efficiency is really terrible!

 Chapter 144

    Ten days passed in a hurry, and the ancient wind was completely silent in the cultivation. During this time, he just went out for a meal.


    After five days, he also dropped out of practice on time. After all, it is a very important part for him to listen to the tutor to solve his doubts. Sometimes, a tutor''s instruction can be worth a long period of hard work.


    Wenshan also retired from the practice, but this time he looked more stable and honest than before. The most important thing is that his current state only allows the ancient style to think of two words, that is: solid!


    Of course, this is a good thing. The heart of Gufeng is also happy for Wenshan. After all, only on a solid foundation can we build more things. If a person''s cultivation is vain, the higher his realm, the greater the danger!


    At this time, Wenshan''s brow can''t help wring, because his current cultivation has become extremely solid and firm under the suppression of chunyuanzhang. He can use some external forces to make his strength reach the level of spiritual cultivation. However, when Gu Feng thought about it, it was unrealistic. There were only a few ways to speed up his cultivation. What Gu Feng could touch now was to swallow Lingyuan bone granules.


    But the price of Lingyuan bone granules is very high, and Gufeng himself estimates that it needs many Lingyuan bone granules to achieve the effect. And so many Lingyuan bone granules need a huge sum of money to buy. According to the current economic strength of the ancient style, I''m afraid it can only buy one or two Lingyuan bone granules, which can be said to be a drop in the bucket.


    Now, Gufeng has realized how important currency is. But I think that as long as I enter the lingzhan tower, everything will be fine. Therefore, he can only restrain his mood and continue to endure and wait.


    In fact, he didn''t like this feeling, but he didn''t have the slightest way. This is a big problem for the ancient style without any background.


    "Antique, let''s go." Wenshan benefited a lot from this closure, and said with a simple and honest smile.


    This time, Wenshan began to look forward to it. Today''s tutor will give them what kind of words, and how much they can understand, so that their own realm will change again.


    Moreover, Wenshan also felt that if his tutor''s insight this time was better than Lu Qingyun''s, he would be closer to the spiritual realm. But what''s the final result after all? Only after going can we know.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, grew up and said, "let''s go."


    Immediately, Gu Feng and Wen Shan went to the classroom. But at the same time, their hearts can not help but start thinking, today''s harvest will be a lot, how much can their strength be improved.


    But Gu Feng and Wen Shan also have some light sadness in their hearts. At the beginning, the four of them walked together, talking and laughing. Now, there are only two of them left in this place.


    Even they feel that their two realms have been left far behind by Nangong Hao. Twenty days is enough to improve a lot of accomplishments. In fact, Nangong Hao''s comprehension is not bad. It''s very normal to break through his own realm again soon.


    After a while, they arrived at the classroom and sat down in the same place. It''s just that this time they don''t have so many people.


    At this time, the disciples of the war soul academy entered the classroom one after another. They were still talking about it, but the theme was this spiritual trend. Who was expected to make a breakthrough, who was unexpected and who was a little disappointed.


    In fact, when those disciples saw that the ancient wind was still here this time, they could not help sighing for a moment. However, they don''t despise ancient customs because they know and know that although ancient customs are not spiritual cultivation, their strength is comparable to spiritual cultivation!


    "It seems that there are a lot of people who have made this breakthrough. I can''t imagine that there are so many empty rooms in this short ten days. I''m afraid there won''t be many people here the next time I come For a moment, Wenshan said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "this is not what we can care about. Our duty is not to understand those people''s breakthrough, but to cultivate ourselves."


    Wenshan nodded, the ancient saying is very reasonable. Care about how many disciples have made a breakthrough. It''s a matter of war soul Academy. It doesn''t have much to do with them. And they came to the war soul hospital only for one purpose, that is to make their strength strong in the shortest time, and then stand out!


    But Gu Feng''s eyes are rapidly searching in the field, until a middle-aged man in white came in, Gu Feng took back his eyes.


    Just now, he was looking for the figure of Qin Ling, but this time he was not able to find Qin Ling. The heart of the ancient wind naturally knew that. I''m afraid now Qin Ling has broken through his original realm and become a spiritual cultivation!


    Thinking of the fact that Qin Ling has now become a spiritual cultivation, the heart of Gu Feng is naturally a little happy. After all, speaking from chuiyun City, there is only one old knowledge of ancient customs in this king''s capital, which is Qinling!


    And he also promised Qin Zhan that he must take good care of Qin Ling for him. But now from the perspective of realm, only Qin Ling can take care of the ancient customs.


    Soon, Gu Feng took back his thoughts and looked at the stage. After all, the most important thing for him now is to listen to the tutor of war soul academy first. Maybe their words can make them get enough changes and insights.


    The middle-aged man in white stood on it, coughed gently, and said with a smile, "let''s make a prologue according to the Convention. My name is Yang Qingsong. I''m the spiritual cultivation in the middle of spiritual cultivation, and I''m the tutor who will teach you this time."


    This makes a lot of people can''t help mentioning the spirit at the first time. This monk in the middle of the spiritual cultivation is the existence of spiritual cultivation! Even in the king''s capital, a friar with five levels of spiritual cultivation still has a certain position.


    In fact, spiritual cultivation is divided into nine realms, but also because there are three characteristics in this realm, that is, awakening, spiritual seed and spiritual fruit! And each realm has its initial stage, middle stage and later stage, so it corresponds to the nine small realms of spiritual cultivation!


    Although Yang Qingsong''s strength is very strong, as for how strong his own strength is, it will be another matter.


    Sometimes, the realm can''t explain everything. After all, although some people are born to be a devil of cultivation, and their strength is improving very quickly, they are not necessarily good at expression. They can be as clear as Lu Qingyun and tell the details of every point, so that everyone can benefit!


    Of course, Yang Qingsong is the mentor of the war soul Academy. If he is not good at expression, how can he become a mentor?


    Soon Yang Qingsong''s eyes fell on Gu Feng''s body, and his brows could not help frowning. He has heard about the strength of Gufeng. Even, there are good people out of this new talent list, Liu Hanyuan, Gu Feng and Yang Zhisan!


    In fact, the three of them are the top ones in this new life, and they are very powerful. But now Liu Hanyuan has been a spiritual practitioner for a long time, but Gu Feng and Yang Zhi are not affected. It''s fair to say that Yang Zhi was defeated by the ancient style, and now he failed to break through. But this time, the ancient style has not broken through, which made them a little disappointed.


    "Gufeng, in fact, I want to ask, according to your talent, now you should not appear in this position." Yang Qingsong''s eyebrows are slightly the same, very deep said.


    Gu Feng can''t help but be surprised. I didn''t expect that he was taken in by his tutor at the beginning. However, the other side seemed to be very friendly, so he calmed down.


    Speaking of this, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and immediately said, "report back to the tutor, the disciple is stupid, because he has not reached the level of strength, so he has not been able to enter the spiritual realm."


    This made many disciples'' mouths twitch. The power of Gufeng was comparable to spiritual cultivation. He even said that his power was not up to the standard. How could they be embarrassed? However, the disciples also thought of another point, that is, when the realm of ancient style is broken through and becomes spiritual cultivation, how terrible will he be? Think of these, they can not help but depressed and helpless.


    After listening to the words of Gu Feng, Yang Qingsong frowned slightly.


    "What kind of problems do you have, but I don''t mind solving your problems before that." Yang Qingsong is very easygoing said.


    After all, many mentors like people with better talent. And the more outstanding people are, the more likely they are to get the attention of mentors. In fact, there are many mentors who want to recruit those with better talent. After all, who doesn''t want to become the master of a powerful person in the future to become famous?


    Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s true that I have some shortcomings in the level of strength, so I can''t break through the current level and I''m trapped in the peak of martial arts."


    In fact, this is a big truth in Gufeng''s view. What he is facing now is this problem, and he can''t make new progress for a while. Because he has now awakened his talent, time has passed for a long time, and now he can''t rely on the power of awakening talent to break through the realm.


    Now, it seems that the situation of ancient style can only be improved step by step.

 Chapter 145

    Even Yang Qingsong can''t help laughing when he hears Gu Feng''s words. It seems that this Gu Feng is really not ready to say his problem this time. However, Yang Qingsong''s heart is clear. I''m afraid the problem lies in Gu Feng''s heart. Otherwise, how could he not say it at this time?


    But now, Yang Qingsong''s heart is also very clear, even if they go to worry, is not much use. After all, even Gufeng doesn''t know where the problem is. How can he give advice?


    "Well, now we''ll stop wasting time and start teaching." Yang Qingsong said, waved his hand and sat down. Maybe because of the old style, he doesn''t look very happy now.


    Gu Feng sighs helplessly in his heart. If Yang Qingsong really wants to solve his own problems, he should give himself a hundred Lingyuan bones, so that he will be able to upgrade his realm to spiritual awakening in the shortest time. However, these 100 pieces of Lingyuan bone are not a small number. After conversion, it is definitely a huge sum of money.


    If I had accepted Qin Zhan''s gift and brought the Chu family into my pocket, I would not be so embarrassed now. Although the Chu family is only a small town in southern Xinjiang, its annual income is still very considerable. What''s more, after such a long time of accumulation, it is still possible to buy 100 Lingyuan bone grains and sell them all.


    But now it''s useless for Gufeng to regret. He can''t go back to chuiyun city for this reason, can he? It''s a long way from chuiyun city. This time, I feel that I can become a spiritual practitioner.


    "I think the three tutors in front of me have said almost all of their insights. Then I''ll talk about some of my experiences and unique opinions on how to effectively let myself enter the spiritual realm." Yang Qingsong said lightly.


    But Yang Qingsong said so, let a lot of people can''t help but start a little excited. Well, it''s all about the point. Although the three tutors in front all talked about the topics related to spiritual cultivation, they just knocked from the side, but they didn''t talk to Yang Qingsong like this, face to face!


    After pausing for a while, Yang Qingsong continued: "as we all know, whether it''s martial arts or spiritual cultivation, the most fundamental thing in practice is to introduce aura into the body, and then, through the transformation of his own skills, make it his own strength and be silent in the elixir field. Whether it''s martial arts or spiritual cultivation, they all have the same goal. "


    This common sense is very clear to many people present. But they are more aware of another thing, that is, now yangqingsong is just making a bedding.


    "However, it takes too long for you to follow the rules and become a spiritual practice, even if you have a gifted spiritual root! Therefore, our war soul institute came into being to guide people who have talent but can''t become spiritual practitioners. " Yang Qingsong road.


    Ancient face with a faint smile, listening quietly.


    Yang Qingsong continued: "in everyone''s opinion, maybe if you can get the guidance of an expert in practice, you will be better than your long-term hard practice. This is indeed a fact. But in my opinion, if you find some problems by yourself, the feeling of insight can make you want to understand a lot of things and make a qualitative change! "


    This, when it comes to the point, makes many people fall into meditation.


    "In my opinion, regular practice is bad and the best, because the speed is slow, but the foundation is very stable!" Yang Qingsong road.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Yang Qingsong began his own long speech. The ancient style in the ear, also feel like chewing wax, not much significance. Of course, Yang Qingsong, after all, is the tutor of the war soul Academy. Sometimes his words are very incisive, just like you find that there is delicious food hidden in the candle. It''s a surprise!


    Of course, what Yang Qingsong said sounds like following the rules, but it is not without his significance, and the significance is also very important.


    Yang Qingsong spoke for two hours before he finished all the words he had prepared. After that, Yang Qingsong gave the disciples a quarter of an hour to digest, and then the second step started. You ask me.


    In fact, the most important part is the second link, which is to give corresponding answers to each disciple''s different situations and tell them how to practice effectively and quickly become a spiritual practitioner.


    Today''s Q & A is also very straightforward. They all ask some small questions about why they can''t enter the spiritual realm, which naturally can''t stop Yang Qingsong. He directly gives different answers to each person''s different situations.


    The morning passed quickly, and Yang Qingsong estimated that it was almost time. After answering a disciple''s question, he waved his hand and said, "that''s all for today''s answer."


    After that, Yang Qingsong left.


    After Yang Qingsong left a sentence, he left many disciples looking at each other in the same place. They were wondering if they had offended this tutor in some way? But when they think about it, they can''t remember where they offended the tutor.


    The ancient wind did not intend to stay in this place any longer, so he grew up, patted Wenshan on the shoulder and went out.


    Wenshan followed him. After walking a little farther, he shook his head helplessly and said, "this tutor''s advice is really worse than that of Tutor Lu. It''s depressing. I don''t have much to gain."


    Gufeng can''t help but laugh, but really speaking, in this class, he has no harvest. Yang Qingfeng has repeatedly stressed that we should not be eager for quick success and instant benefit, but we must practice steadily. This is something that ancient people always believe in. Now it seems that it is not of great significance to be stressed again.


    "But after all, they are spiritual cultivation in the middle of spiritual cultivation." Gu Feng''s face also can''t help showing a helpless smile, said.


    Wenshan also nodded, indeed, no matter how bad Yang Qingsong was, he was also a mentor in the middle of Lingzhong period. His strength was strong enough to make people tremble. However, what he said was ordinary, and people didn''t feel surprised.


    After a bitter smile, Wenshan said, "let''s make good preparations in these ten days. I hope that the next time we have a tutor to teach, we can gain something and break through our own realm."


    Wenshan is also looking forward to the spiritual realm.


    Gu Feng nodded, and he thought it was the most important thing now. But he didn''t eat for five days, and he was hungry, so he went to the canteen with Wenshan.


    After dinner, Gu Feng and Wen Shan talked about their own experience, and then they entered the cultivation state respectively.


    Because of the hard practice in front of him, the harvest of Gufeng was not so good, so he changed his policy and prepared to practice Lingyuan Jue, Chunyuan palm and baikuqianmie claw step by step. In this way, their strength as long as enough stability, that''s good.


    Perhaps it was also because of this kind of mentality that he didn''t feel boring in his cultivation.


    As time goes by, because of the spiritual trend, some people are still breaking through their own realm and becoming spiritual. However, three days later, the tide dissipated.


    This undoubtedly shows the qualification of these freshmen. And in the eyes of many mentors, only this group of talents is worth cultivating. As for the people who go in behind, they are generally stupid, and I''m afraid they won''t achieve much in the future.


    It''s not that these mentors give up on them, it''s just that they don''t want to waste too much effort.


    Five days later, the ancient wind retreated from the state of cultivation.


    After solving his physical problems, Gu Feng went back to his room again, sat cross knee and entered meditation.


    This period of painstaking cultivation, let the heart of the ancient wind also quite sentiment. But, this kind of feeling is actually very wonderful, lets the human not grasp, cannot touch. However, he knew that once he grasped this feeling, he might be able to break through to the spiritual realm!


    In this temptation, the mood of the ancient style can not help some agitation. However, he knows that he must be calm now!


    So, in the next time, Gu Feng forced the excitement in his heart down and continued to practice hard.


    Although asceticism seems to be boring, the harvest is also very small, but there are a lot of people in this boring to become a generation of strong, 10000 people respect the existence!


    As a matter of fact, cultivation is the foundation, while meditation, perception and opportunity are catalysts, which can make the speed faster!


    As for Yu Wenshan, he lived in seclusion in the past few days and devoted most of his time to practice without any laziness.


    Of course, Wen Shan can''t care about the old style now. He has more important things to do and can''t delay at all!


    Three days later, Gu Feng suddenly saw that the blood in his body suddenly began to stir up, as if he wanted to break free from the shackles and break out of the general! At the same time, the talent of Wanhua spirit also becomes restless at the moment, and seems to want to leave the body.


    After Gu Feng had this feeling, he immediately suppressed it. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he muttered, "that''s the feeling!"

 Chapter 146

    "It''s been more than a month since I came to the war soul hospital, and now I finally have a chance to make a breakthrough. Hehe... Now that I have this feeling, I can''t miss it this time. I''ll become a spiritual practitioner at one stroke! " At the same time, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Among the people I know, most of them have broken through their original state and become spiritual practitioners. In fact, the heart of Gufeng is very anxious. However, it''s useless to be anxious. Now that we are about to break through, Gufeng''s mood has become very excited.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also looking forward to how his strength will be improved after this breakthrough, and whether he can defeat his opponent in the middle of the awakening, which makes Gu Feng''s heart full of expectations.


    And Gu Feng doesn''t want to waste his time any more. He knows that this feeling is very valuable and can''t be met. Time must be paid close attention to! So, the next moment, he directly runs the Qi Ling Yuan Jue, and is ready to break through the current barrier with his deep strength accumulated during this period of time!


    Under the guidance of Lingyuan Jue, Lingli starts to work crazily, hitting a barrier, the barrier of spiritual cultivation!


    Now the spirit power of ancient wind is like a tiger, constantly impacting the barrier. But his strength seems to be insufficient, no matter how to impact, the final income is very small!


    Moreover, Gu Feng''s heart also estimated that, according to this degree, even in two days, he would not be able to break through that barrier. But time will not wait for others, that feeling once Xiao Shan''s words, oneself also want to break through forcibly, then is impossible!


    For a time, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but start really worried!


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Feng''s heart is constantly shouting. He thinks that under normal circumstances, he should be able to enter the realm of spiritual cultivation easily. But now why do he feel that an invisible mountain is blocking in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help picking. He has grasped a key point, that is, there is something standing in the way of his breakthrough. Now, he needs to find out the obstacle and remove it. Then he will be able to enter the spiritual realm.


    At the first time, what Gu Feng noticed was the bloody power. Was it because of this power that he could not enter the spiritual realm?


    In fact, when I think about it, the little gray ape I saw in the mass grave was too mysterious, even if I didn''t know where it came from! But the benefits that mammoth brought to itself are enough to show that everything is not simple!


    But after a careful examination, the power is not the obstacle of the ancient wind, and even now it is helping the ancient wind break through the barrier. It is even powerful enough to shake, but it can''t crush it.


    At this time, the body of the ancient wind also emerged the color of blood, looks very harmful. The hot smell is also full of the whole room.


    After feeling this change, Wenshan was shocked and immediately retired from his cultivation. Seeing that the ancient style was like this, he was shocked for a moment.


    But now the ancient wind is sending out a strong breath, almost does not belong to any martial arts realm, he knows, now I''m afraid the ancient wind in the crazy impact of their own realm, want to wake up their talent, become spiritual cultivation!


    Seeing Gu Feng awaken his talent, he was so dangerous that Wenshan was almost frightened for a moment. Because Wenshan felt that if such a change happened when a monk was attacking his own realm, he might be possessed!


    With the signs of being possessed, Wenshan doesn''t dare to interrupt easily. If he is disturbed at this time, those who won''t be possessed will also sit down! The sequelae of being possessed by the devil is also very terrible. If it''s serious, it''s very likely that you will be seriously injured, or even your accomplishments will regress. If it''s serious, you''ll go crazy and become a puppet, your accomplishments will be ruined, and you''ll die suddenly!


    Wenshan naturally didn''t want to see this scene happen, so he didn''t dare to disturb the ancient style at all. He could only pray that the ancient style could persist in his heart!


    After such a long time, as the most powerful ancient style among the four people, Wenshan has finally begun to break through his own realm and move towards spiritual cultivation, and he can''t help looking forward to it. He is looking forward to this breakthrough of ancient style, and how terrible the strength will be!


    And now the ancient wind also felt, as if he had been put into the furnace baking, refining in general, very uncomfortable.


    However, no matter how hard it is, he has to stick to it. Only by sticking to it can he get more. At the beginning, ancient customs were people who had passed through the gate of death several times. How could he not bear such pain?


    At the same time, Gufeng also made corresponding countermeasures to use Lingyuan Jue''s strong inclusiveness and gentle nature to alleviate his pain. But this kind of pain, Lingyuan Jue up, but it is useless.


    But after a while, because of their own spiritual suppression, the burning feeling is more and more serious, the fire is burning more and more.


    As if, Gu Feng''s body caught fire, he immediately put out the fire with water, but he didn''t know that he spilled a bucket of oil!


    This time, Gu Feng''s heart is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, very uncomfortable. He never thought that his spiritual power would stimulate this power after long-term use.


    Now even Wenshan in the room feels as if he is in the furnace, and his sweat is constantly flowing down. If it wasn''t for him, he would not be able to persist if his strength was a little worse.


    Looking at the ancient wind, the whole body seems to be out of the fire, Wenshan''s eyebrows can not help but wrinkle more severe. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the ancient style, but now it seems that although his breath is a little violent, it''s still orderly, and he doesn''t want to be possessed.


    As long as he is not possessed, Wenshan will be relieved.


    Wenshan thought about it and muttered, "can''t you say that the talent that Gufeng wants to awaken this time is a powerful talent of fire? However, looking at the present situation, I think his strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds after he wakes up! "


    This is the only explanation Wenshan can think of now. Considering that the aura and changes of ancient style are so strong, the talent level must not be low!


    In fact, not to mention that Wenshan felt hot, even the disciples in the whole yard felt the hot breath, and even some unbearable. In fact, the body of the peak warrior is still very resistant to natural changes. Now they all feel uncomfortable, which is enough to show how terrible the heat emitted by the ancient wind is!


    Fortunately, Wenshan''s patience is relatively good. If we were to be Baique and others, I''m afraid we would have run out.


    At the moment, the ancient wind is also more and more uncomfortable, because he feels this force and begins to burn his vitality!


    This change makes Gu Feng''s heart suddenly shocked. Once the vitality is burned out, he can only wait to die. Where did he think that the flame was so overbearing!


    Gu Feng naturally did not allow this kind of thing to happen, so he immediately cut off the spirit power, but it was useless. Now the spirit power was out of his control, and became the nourishment of the mysterious flame in his body. The more he burned, the more prosperous he was!


    This change makes Gu Feng''s heart even more shocked. His first reaction is to stop playing. Otherwise, he will really pay for his life!


    However, the present ancient style can only be described as a self-help one. He can''t even stop the burning of the flame!


    Now the ancient style is about to collapse. Why!


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse! I''ll see what you''re going to do with me! " Gu Feng''s brow twists, and he doesn''t struggle any more. He is ready to see how the flame is going to torture himself, and whether he can really kill himself.


    Now, everything is out of our control, and Gufeng can only be a spectator.


    Wenshan saw that the skin of Gufeng was withering under the strong heat, and he was shocked. He was completely confused. He didn''t know why!


    But his insight is also very little, work is also forward-looking, now can only helplessly look at, helpless.


    Gu Feng looked inside and saw that the fire began to burn around him, burning every place, which made him feel a little sad. But soon he found that the spirit power seemed to become more pure under the burning of this fire, and got a qualitative change!


    But this change makes Gu Feng unhappy anyway, because now the flame is burning his life crazily. Once the vitality is burned, then even if they are powerful, they can only wait to die silently! Although Gu Feng didn''t want to do this, he had nothing to do.


    The ancient wind is the dominant, but now, under the fierce fire, he becomes a spectator, as if his body no longer belongs to him.


    Suddenly, the flame seemed to smell something, became very excited, and rushed to the place where the ancient wind was born.


    This change, let the heart of the ancient wind greatly surprised, if their own congenital spirit root is destroyed, then everything is over! If you are lucky to survive this time, you can continue to practice, but if the congenital spirit root is destroyed again, then your whole body is really meaningless.


    After all, the ancient wind is not likely to have a second chance to see the Millennium spirit root fruit!


    However, when the flame burned to the congenital spirit root, the change happened again, and the Milky light emitted, completely wrapped the flame!

 Chapter 147

    The milky white light is very dazzling, even if the ancient style uses the method of internal vision, it is almost dazzled to see what happened. However, Gufeng clearly felt that after the Milky light appeared, his anxiety seemed to disappear.


    As for the flame, after being wrapped by the Milky light, it can''t burn any more. It can''t be put out at the next moment! Even the flames in other places, under the pressure of milky light, are extinguished one after another!


    This time, the ancient style was much better immediately and was able to breathe. He thought that he was dead this time, but the sudden change of the talent Linggen made him see the hope again!


    "Is this the prerogative of the innate spirit root? This extreme rebound is so powerful that it almost saved my life The old wind who almost died just now has recovered his life. I can''t help sighing in my heart for a moment.


    Although the fire caused a lot of damage to Gufeng, and he could not recover until a long time later, Gufeng believed that as long as he saved his life, his talent Linggen would not be destroyed, and he would certainly be able to recover all his injuries. It would not be too late to practice at that time. At most, he would only slow down his progress.


    At this time, the Milky light suddenly came out from the congenital spirit root and swam away to the ancient style.


    Where the Milky light goes, the ancient wind feels a very cool feeling, and all the dryness and heat no longer exist. Even the burned place, under the light, also recovered, intact as before!


    Feeling this change, I can''t help but feel more shocked. This magical effect is really shocking. However, this is exactly what we should say. It''s a blessing, not a curse!


    At this time, Gu Feng''s divine consciousness almost returned to normal. He watched the Milky light swim in his body, and everything recovered well wherever he went.


    And the ancient style also feels that this breath is very soft, and even has a feeling that people want to be close to each other. But in this hurry, Gufeng can''t figure out what the function is for.


    After a while, Gufeng saw that the Milky power entered his heart and began to repair again.


    The life force that had been burned out, under the Milky light, began to gradually recover!


    This time, the ancient style can be described as a complete shock. This milky unknown power is also a little too terrible and incredible, even life can be restored!


    Of course, Gu Feng''s joy is greater than his surprise. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about his life in the future. Now that his life has been restored, he has plenty of time to practice and become more powerful!


    It took half an hour for the Milky light to restore the vitality of the ancient style. At this time, the light looked turbid and even flickered. At this time, the Milky light quickly returned to the root of the talent.


    After taking back the Milky light, the gifted spirit root quickly began to absorb the spiritual power in the ancient style and began to warm the Milky light.


    These changes make Gu Feng dumbfounded, just like a monk in Zhang Er who can''t figure out what''s going on. Soon, the brow of the ancient style can''t help wrinkling together, lost in meditation.


    Now he also wants to find out what''s going on.


    Combined with ten years of learning and some knowledge, the heart of the ancient style can not help but be very happy, and a smile appears on his face.


    He clenched his fist and made a little effort. He felt the qualitative change of his strength. He was more happy when he became more pure. Because he knows that he is also a spiritual practitioner now!


    As for the Milky light just now, Gu Feng thought it was his awakening talent, healing!


    I''m afraid that the previous flame is the key opportunity for me to break through the spiritual realm. The flame didn''t want to kill Gu Feng, but wanted to use the threat to force himself to wake up.


    Although he awakened his talent and became a spiritual practice, when he thought of what happened just now, Gufeng was still scared. If I didn''t get the awakening of my talent at that time, I''m afraid I would be dead.


    At this time, Gu Feng is also aware of another thing. Now he has awakened the talent of healing. In addition to the Wanhua spirit, seriously speaking, he has awakened two talents!


    This shocked the heart of the ancient style.


    The double gifted friars can be said to be unheard of and unheard of!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, forced to suppress the excitement in his heart. At the same time, he is also very clear that he has double talent, which can not be publicized. After all, he still knows the truth of being guilty.


    Originally, Gu Feng also felt that there was no need for Wanhua spirit to use it. What was really exposed in other people''s eyes was the talent he awakened behind him.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious about why he awakened the two talents, which is really too strange.


    "Is it because of the half piece of Lingyuan bone and the Millennium spirit root fruit?" I can''t help wrinkling my brow when I think about it in my heart. Up to now, he can only think of this explanation.


    Of course, it''s a great joy for Gu Feng to be able to awaken his dual talents. There''s no reason to worry about it.


    When Gu Feng opened his eyes, he found Wenshan lying on the bed, looking at himself anxiously.


    In this scene, Gu Feng''s mind flew around and soon understood what was going on. I''m afraid it was just when I woke up to my talent that I released a lot of heat to bake Wenshan like this. Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but give birth to a trace of apology.


    Things will become like this, affecting other people, the ancient style is also unexpected.


    But Gu Feng doesn''t worry about it, because he has the talent of data. Now Wenshan is in vain. It''s time to test and try to use this talent.


    Gufeng immediately came down from under the bed, with his index finger on Wenshan''s forehead. And Wenshan is looking at the ancient style in surprise. Now what does he want to do to himself?


    The next moment, with the idea of Gu Feng moving, the milky white light that appears to be a little turbid gushes out directly along Gu Feng''s fingers, into Wenshan''s body, and begins to recover the injury in his body.


    In a moment, Wenshan also felt this wonderful change. His symptoms of collapse were alleviating, and his pale face began to recover.


    All of a sudden, Wenshan was completely shocked. It was the first time that he saw such a magical method. At the same time, he also felt that he did not understand the ancient customs any more!


    After a while, the strength of Gu Feng''s body was almost exhausted, and he stopped the treatment immediately. Now Wenshan''s condition is almost recovered, and he only needs one day''s rest to recover completely.


    "Boss, what kind of abnormal magic are you? You are so powerful. And, when did you learn to be psychic? " Wenshan said in horror.


    Gu Feng just a little smile, said: "just now I was awakening talent, didn''t notice you, I''m really sorry."


    Wen Shan was stunned by this, but he knew that Gu Feng was a spiritual practitioner now! Plus the posture just now, I''m afraid the talent awakened by the ancient style this time will not be too bad, it will be very powerful!


    "Congratulations, you''ve become a spiritual person. What talent have you awakened? I''m afraid it''s not weak when I saw that posture just now." Wenshan said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "the talent I awakened, as you just saw, is healing."


    This made Wenshan''s mouth twitch, but he didn''t seem to be joking.


    This is beyond Wenshan''s expectation. At the beginning of the show, what he awakened was his talent for healing. It''s too painful. There is also the ancient style of combat so powerful, why to finally awaken such a useless talent!


    There''s a reason why healing is useless. Because when a monk enters the spiritual realm, he will be able to practice spirituality, and spirituality includes the treatment. Since what we can learn turns out to be a talent, isn''t it unnecessary and a waste of talent?


    Looking at Wenshan''s disbelief, Gu Feng naturally smiles and says, "I''m already spiritual now. You need to speed up your own pace. Remember, your qualifications are not bad. You just lack something


    "What''s missing?" Wen Shan''s eyes brightened and asked excitedly.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You need to explore and explore all these things yourself."


    Gu Feng shrugs helplessly. After all, I have to explore all this by myself. However, he remembered the ancient words. In the future, he would try his best to find out what he lacked, then make up for it and break through his own realm!


    "Wenshan, the main target of my coming to the war soul courtyard is the lingzhan tower, so now I won''t accompany you. Where are Nangong and I waiting for you? I hope you can come quickly." Ancient wind road.


    Wenshan nodded, but at the same time, there was a touch of sadness in his heart. At the beginning, all four of them practiced here, and now they are alone.


    "In that case, I won''t say much. I wish you success in your cultivation as soon as possible." Wen Shan''s face squeezed out a smile and said.


    Gu Feng nodded and turned to go out.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, Wen Shan can''t help sighing that he is at the bottom after all.

 Chapter 148

    After walking out of his residence, Gu Feng can''t help looking back at the room, which is the place where he started in the war soul hospital. Once all four of them lived here. At that time, they were laughing and laughing. Now they are going to leave and go to the lingzhan tower to start their own fighting life!


    After a deep look at the room, Gu Feng resolutely went to the direction of lingzhan tower. Only that place can really be your destination, because only there can you become more powerful and greatly improve your practice speed!


    According to the rules of the war soul academy, every disciple who has been promoted to spiritual cultivation soon thinks of it. I''m afraid it''s checking whether his realm has reached spiritual cultivation. That''s why it''s so. But now the ancient style is the realm of spiritual cultivation, so without fear, he went directly into it.


    After going in, the ancient wind felt the spiritual power on the first floor, which was much stronger than that on the outside, but it was not as simple as imagined.


    After feeling the abundant spiritual power here, Gufeng also saw a middle-aged man sitting on one side, seemingly dozing off. There was a box in front of the middle-aged man and a pen in front of him.


    Because the middle-aged man drew a plaque behind him, Gufeng knew that the place was probably the place where he registered his identity.


    Immediately, Gu Feng strode past. When he arrived, he stood still, bowed slightly and said, "disciple Gu Feng, I just woke up today, and my talent has become spiritual cultivation. I''m here to register today."


    When the middle-aged man heard the name of Gufeng, he could not help but pick his eyebrows, because among the three most talked about freshmen, there was the name of Gufeng!


    After seeing me today, the middle-aged man could not help but feel a little shocked. He was a talented person. Just after breaking through the spiritual realm, his strength was not frivolous at all. It was not easy. He was a rare talent.


    Of course, most of the reasons why the ancient style is not frivolous are attributed to the pure yuan palm.


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s just that you''re a little slow to become a spiritual person. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can enter this realm, it''s excellent. " The middle-aged man said with a smile and slowly opened the small box in front of him.


    After all, this lingzhan pagoda has a spiritual tattoo array. It''s not that spiritual cultivation can''t enter at all, so he doesn''t have to check whether ancient wind is really spiritual cultivation, because it doesn''t make much sense to do so.


    "I''m joking." Gufeng said with a smile.


    In that small box, there are iron plates. Although it looks like an iron brand, it''s not an ordinary iron brand. It''s a kind of metal independently developed by the war soul Institute. It can be said that it''s very learned. So it''s used as an identification plate.


    Moreover, some people have said that only after they get the identity plate of the war soul academy can they really be regarded as the disciples of the war soul academy!


    It''s a sign of spiritual cultivation and a symbol of pride!


    After the middle-aged man took out a plaque at random, his fingers turned quickly on the plaque, and the word "ancient style" was quickly outlined by him.


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s skill, Gu Feng''s heart is also a little shocked. It''s really strong and powerful. I''m afraid it''s the best one in spiritual cultivation.


    "Congratulations on becoming a member of the war soul hospital. With this name plate, you can go to many places in our war soul hospital. Now, I''ll tell you about what you need to do in the future. " The middle-aged people look at the ancient style with great interest and say.


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help picking. This is what he wants. He had very little understanding of this place before. Now someone can roughly say that, naturally, it''s good.


    The ancient wind arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help."


    "It''s nothing. In fact, the teaching method here is similar to that when you were in the freshman area. It''s still the first day of the 10th, at lingzhan tower. The disciples who have just entered the lingzhan pagoda usually attend classes on the second floor only when they are in the spiritual realm. With the rising of the spiritual realm, and so on, to the end of the four spiritual realms. " The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Gu Feng understood it very quickly, but he was thinking at the moment, why the end of the fourth spiritual realm!


    "Maybe you don''t know. In fact, after going through the awakening stage, no matter how poor the disciple was, some people would like to see him. There would be some tutors to guide him." The middle-aged man seemed to see through the doubts in the heart of the ancient style and said patiently.


    In this way, Gu Feng can understand what''s going on. He nodded slightly and knew.


    "Of course, our war soul hospital is not only a part of the spirit War Tower, but also a more important part, that is, the hunter! Hunters need to do tasks to be able to upgrade, and the corresponding level also shows your treatment in the war soul hospital. You can use your own Hunter points to exchange skills, martial arts, Lingshu, Dan Yao and so on. It can be said that there are many benefits. I won''t go into details about the hunters. When you go to take over the task later, just ask carefully. " Middle aged people are humane.


    Gu Feng nodded. He had heard about the hunter system of the war soul Institute for a long time. However, what he didn''t expect was that the hunter points could be exchanged for these things, which made him happy.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your advice, I know."


    The middle-aged man nodded happily. He had heard the name of Gufeng several times. He was a good young man among the freshmen. Now it seems that he is also very friendly and has no pride. It''s really rare.


    "Now let''s continue to talk about lingzhan pagoda. Lingzhan pagoda is for disciples to practice from the sixth floor. Each floor has a certain amount of training rooms." Middle aged people are humane.


    He knew that the ancient style nodded.


    Immediately, the middle-aged man continued: "generally speaking, the disciples who have just become spiritual practitioners usually practice in the sixth level. After they have stabilized their own realm, they can enter the seventh level. If there are some outstanding people, they will be able to enter the eighth level, but they are all people who can fight against the spiritual realm. "


    From the middle-aged man''s tone, he realized that it was not as simple as he imagined.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s puzzled face, the middle-aged man also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He really knew nothing about it.


    "Lingzhan tower, lingzhan Tower! It''s not just the spirit, but also the war. Therefore, there is a rule in the lingzhan tower, that is, if two people are interested in a training room at the same time, they need to fight and fight! I can tell you clearly that if you don''t have strong strength, you can''t get a good practice environment. Even some people can''t enter the training room for a period of time. " Middle aged people are humane.


    This remark of the middle-aged man undoubtedly tells us the cruel rule of war soul academy, that is, if you want to practice here, you must have strong strength.


    "Of course, you feel the aura is very strong here, but I can tell you very clearly that those auras are the most strong places in the cultivation room." Middle aged people are humane.


    The ancient style nodded. After all, it was made up of the deep spiritual pattern array, which can be achieved.


    "Besides, the competition for the training room is not so simple. I can''t explain it for a while. You can feel it yourself." Said the middle-aged man, dozing off, when very tired in general.


    Gu Feng nodded and arched his hand again: "thank you, master. Now I''ll go up and feel it first."


    "Well, OK, go ahead." The middle-aged man said, suddenly thought of a thing, said: "by the way, I haven''t asked you what talent you awakened."


    "Treatment." The ancient wind says lightly.

 Chapter 149

    The middle-aged people can''t help twitching when they hear the talent of ancient style. He has heard about the combat effectiveness of Gu Feng. He thinks that after he wakes up his talent, he will get a qualitative improvement like Liu Hanyuan and become more powerful. Unexpectedly, it''s treatment that makes him speechless for a while.


    In his opinion, healing is a waste talent. There is no bonus, only for healing. And this can be achieved only by learning a spiritual skill. This talent is really meaningless.


    However, the ancient style has gone far. It''s a pity to see such an aggressive and powerful disciple finally lose his strength because of his awakening talent, which makes the middle-aged people feel sorry for him.


    For his talent, for Gufeng itself, he is very satisfied. He always believed that the healing skill in the spirit skill could not be as powerful as his own talent skill? So, as long as you have a strong offensive on the line, as long as you can beat the opponent, then everything after, is very easy to say.


    However, now Gufeng wants to see the lingzhan tower.


    As for the tutor''s teaching, he is not so concerned now. He wants to test his strength after he has stepped into the spiritual realm.


    So, Gu Feng walked up without being polite. On the sixth floor, Gu Feng looks up and sees that there are only some spiritual practitioners in the early stage of awakening, fighting for their own training ground.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also stops here, because the battle here is very fierce, the spirit and martial arts cooperate with each other, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, and the spirit power is very colorful. Of course, this is not the type that is not in use. Everyone''s strength is very strong.


    "It''s worthy of being the lingzhan tower. This place is so different from the new area. Fight for the training room in the way of fighting to stimulate everyone''s potential. After training in this way, these people''s strength will naturally improve rapidly. At the same time, the most important thing is that fighting experience is also an indispensable part, and this is also the most important part. " Gu Feng thought in his heart, and he could not help smiling a little at the corner of his mouth.


    In the ancient view, this is the most suitable place for you where you have combat and excellent training ground. Only here can we stimulate our potential and improve our strength in the shortest time.


    After watching several battles, Gu Feng had a general idea of the strength of these disciples. Although they were all in the early stage of awakening, and they were not their opponents when they were in the peak martial arts realm, now Gu Feng still has enough strength to defeat them.


    However, such a battle was of little significance to Gu Feng, and he could feel that although the aura in the cultivation room was very rich, it was quite different from the outside world. However, he is still not satisfied. He feels that this kind of spiritual power is not enough for him. He still needs to go to a higher level to have a look!


    So, without hesitation, the ancient wind went to the seventh floor.


    On the seventh floor, Gu Feng can''t help but think of a few people he knew outside.


    "The boy in Nangong has awakened xuanhuang Baihu, and his attack power is fierce. In addition, he has been in the lingzhan tower for nearly a month. I''m afraid he is still practicing on the seventh floor." Ancient thought, mouth can''t help but slightly outline.


    In the ancient view, it is not impossible for nangonghao to practice on the eighth floor. Xuanhuang white tiger gives Nangong Hao a very tough and aggressive nature. Even if he does the leapfrog challenge, it''s not impossible.


    As for where Qin Ling and Baique are, Gufeng is not very clear, because when he was on the sixth floor, he had already seen some very good spiritual cultivation. But you know, this is the lingzhan tower. They all fight for their own training ground. They are experienced in many battles and have rich experience, which is not comparable to those in the new area.


    All tutors are right. Lingzhan tower is their best destination. Only in this place can everyone''s potential be stimulated and everyone''s strength be rapidly improved.


    In the imagination, the ancient wind will come to the seventh level.


    In the seventh floor, only two battles broke out. Four people were fighting for two training rooms. Because the cultivation room is related to the entrance of their own cultivation, so everyone is very hard, and even some people put forward their own housekeeping skills to fight.


    Looking at the fierce battle, Gu Feng''s eyes can''t help but squint a little, because these are the spiritual cultivation of spiritual realm, but the combat effectiveness is very fierce. Even if it is calculated according to the same level, Gu Feng thinks that even if you put Yang Zhi, who is in the top three of the freshmen, here, you may not be able to win.


    Of course, this is not to say how good the talents of the people in the lingzhan tower are, but their combat experience is too rich. When Yang Zhi comes here, it is not a big problem to defeat them as long as he has a little training.


    It can be seen from the fact that these people are still in the spiritual realm for such a long time under the strength of their fierce fighting power and have experienced many battles, and they can''t go any further. Their talent is not so good. Although their talent is not good, his strength can not be underestimated!


    "The spiritual cultivation in this place is indeed an outstanding person in the early stage of awakening, and its strength can not be underestimated. But for me, this place is not my limit, and I feel that I can go to another level. Maybe, upstairs is my stage. " Thinking in the heart of the ancient style, the corners of the mouth can''t help sketching slightly.


    After watching these two levels of fighting, Gu Feng probably has a bottom in his heart, and knows what he should do.


    Everything is similar to what Gu Feng expected. The smaller he is now, the less difficult it is for him to challenge. Even if the challenge fails at that time, it''s not too late for him to go back to the seventh level of combat, first practice for a period of time, and then go up to challenge.


    However, Gufeng did not give itself this reason to relax. Although he thought about his own way back, he didn''t feel that he was bound to fail in the eighth level battle. The challenge of leapfrogging is a bit difficult for Gufeng, but it is not impossible.


    Moreover, if Gu Feng wants to improve his strength quickly, he can only practice in the place with enough aura to get twice the result with half the effort.


    All of a sudden, I think that my life experience can only be solved after I go to lingdu. If I don''t have enough strength, then even if I go, I''m afraid I can only do nothing and can only do it. This is not what Gufeng wants to see, so he also has to improve himself in a very short time!


    The sense of urgency quickens the pace of ancient style, and it takes a few breaths to reach the eighth floor. In the eighth floor, the ancient wind feels that the spiritual power here is a bit stronger than that in the seventh floor.


    "The Lingwen array of lingzhan pagoda is really wonderful. It''s really amazing that it''s a great skill from lingdu." Gu Feng thought in his heart, but he could not help shaking his head.


    Here, all of a sudden, he felt the wonder of the holy stripe array. In fact, seriously speaking, the first layer is the place closest to the spiritual pulse, which is supposed to be the place with the most rich aura. However, this is not the case. It is contrary to common sense. The more you go up, the more Aura you will have.


    The credit for doing the opposite naturally comes from the spirit tattoo array that some elders have arranged together here.


    "This holy tattoo array is really wonderful. It''s so powerful that it makes people feel strange. I have just entered the spiritual path, and before I have the strength and insight, I have already felt the strength and prosperity of this path. It seems that in the future, I need to invest a lot of time to study. " Gu Feng can''t help but praise himself.


    Now he just entered a spirit War Tower, which made Gu Feng marvel. At the same time, he also realized that the spiritual cultivation he had worshipped and thought to be supreme and sacred was just like this. However, there are many places to learn.


    Gu Feng thought of it at this time, so he strode forward.


    Looking up, at this time, two double spiritual monks were fighting for a training room.


    Their strength is similar, and they are in a stalemate for a while. Their spiritual power and bright colors make them dizzy. However, this kind of power, in the view of the ancient wind, is just a show off, and he doesn''t care.


    Although it''s just a show off, the strength of the ancient style has been shaken just by a slight feeling. So far, the strongest enemy that Gufeng has fought against is nangonghao, who entered gangang''s spiritual realm. Besides, nangonghao''s attack was also blessed by xuanhuang white tiger, which was very aggressive. However, compared with the two spirituals, the result was a little inferior.


    "There is really a big difference between the middle and early stages of awakening." Ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth also slightly raised.


    Because in terms of their attack strength, even if he stayed in the eighth level of cultivation, there was no big problem.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s eyes are constantly searching around. Except for the two spiritual cultivation rooms, the other rooms are occupied by people with closed doors. Moreover, after the spiritual cultivation enters the cultivation room, the cultivation room will be closed for ten days. I don''t know when those doors will open again. There is a chance to fight.

 Chapter 150

    At present, I don''t see any other spare training room, and I can''t help frowning at the brow of the ancient style. What should I do. As for the training room you are fighting for, if you go up at this time and take advantage of others'' danger to defeat it, even if you get that training room, Gufeng can''t cultivate in it with peace of mind.


    Looking at the two sides who are fighting fiercely, Gu Feng can''t help sighing. It seems that he can only wait a little longer to see if someone will come out of the training room and go in to practice again.


    In fact, at this time, the man in black heard these impassioned words, turned around in an instant, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The smile was very cold, which made people feel creepy.


    But after seeing the face of the man in black, everyone could not help shivering.


    "It''s Li Jun! How could it be him


    "Isn''t Li Jun the best in the Ninth level? It''s only a step away from the later stage of awakening. How can he come down to the eighth level of cultivation! That''s why! "


    For a moment, all the disciples were speechless while they were talking. As for Li Jun''s breaking the rules, they have left him behind.


    All this is because Li Junsu has a bad reputation. His opponents who fight for the training room will be beaten by him in the end. It will take a long time to recover. Moreover, his own strength is also very strong, in the ninth layer, in addition to the top few people, no one dares to provoke him. Even after the appearance of Li Jun, the original fight will give way and dare not fight with him.


    Although the cultivation room is very important to you, if you can''t beat Li Jun and can''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months, you will lose more time in cultivation!


    "There''s no place on the top. I feel that I''m only one step away from the later stage of awakening, so I want to find a training room to practice, so I''ll come down. And just as it happens, that''s all I see. " Li Jun said with a sneer.


    Those disciples can''t help but shrivel. The reason is far fetched. At the same time, they are also aware of another problem. They are shocked that Li Jun is only one step away from the later stage of awakening!


    Li Jun looked at the disciples with a look of defiant anger, and his cold smile became more intense. He said with a smile: "I also act according to the rules. I beat two people just now, but I didn''t break the rules. Of course, you can challenge me now. As long as you win me, then this training room will be yours. "


    Li Jun said at the same time, the corners of his mouth also showed a cruel smile, hands constantly rubbing, the meaning of cruelty constantly sent out.


    Although Li Jun said that as long as he was better than him in battle, he would be able to get this training room. It seems very fair. However, no one dare to speak up, because in their view, to fight with Li Jun is equivalent to self harm.


    Li Jun''s slightly gloomy eyes swept the field, and saw that every disciple did not dare to speak, and he also showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. Of course, there was disdain in it.


    "It''s really a group of things that don''t have. I dare not stand up. It seems that I can only enjoy this cultivation room." Li Jun said with a smile. At the same time, he took a step to the cultivation room.


    At this time, the ancient wind could not restrain, and said in a loud voice: "wait a minute!"


    Not to mention that Gu Feng now wants to enter this cultivation room to practice, just with Li Jun''s present look, Gu Feng wants to step on his face.


    This let Li Jun''s step also suddenly stopped, his brow can''t help a wrinkly, revealed the unhappy meaning. However, soon his brow picked and he turned away with a banter smile on his face.


    "Are you trying to challenge me?" Li Jun asked with a smile, full of gloomy smile.


    At this time, all the people present looked at the ancient wind. Many people are wondering who this person is? Why haven''t you seen him all the time? Soon they had the answer in their heart. I''m afraid this man just entered the spiritual realm and came to the lingzhan tower. He didn''t know everything very well and came here.


    "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but as soon as he entered the spiritual realm, he dared to challenge the eighth floor of lingzhan tower. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    After sensing the real state of the ancient style, a disciple could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly for a moment.


    "Indeed, I happen to like this training room." Gu Feng''s mouth is also slightly raised, looking at Li Jun confidently.


    Although it is said that Li Jun killed the spiritual cultivation of the same realm just now, it does not show Li Jun''s strength in the view of the ancient style. There is no capital to show off if he can''t fight against the end of the crossbow and the unprepared.


    Of course, at the same time, Gu Feng didn''t see how powerful Li Jun was. However, in Gufeng''s opinion, no matter how powerful Li Jun is, it''s just the middle stage of his awakening. He is only a little higher than himself. In addition, he still has a card. It''s not that he has no chance to surpass him!


    "It''s ancient style! It''s the old style that beat Yang Zhi! I can''t believe that he has broken through to the realm of spiritual cultivation! " A new student quickly recognized Gu Feng, and immediately he could not help shouting in horror.


    "Indeed, that''s him! This is really something to look forward to. " Another disciple also recognized it and could not help sighing.


    When Gufeng defeated Yang Zhi, they all witnessed it with their own eyes. The strength of Gufeng was amazing. At that time, according to the normal reasoning, Gufeng had the strength of leapfrog challenge, and now they are very looking forward to whether Gufeng can continue to leapfrog challenge and succeed!


    But the name of Gufeng is very strange to other people. This is the first time that they have heard the name of Gufeng. They don''t know what kind of No.1 person it is.


    Of course, for them, time outside the lingzhan tower and time inside the lingzhan tower are two concepts. No matter how powerful it is outside, it''s not as powerful here. But you know, the level of lingzhan tower is very high!


    "Oh? really? I haven''t played for a long time Li Jun said, cruel smile is also more and more rich.

 Chapter 151

    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is also slightly provoked. Since Li Jun wants to play with him, he should accompany him to the end. Although listening to the comments of these disciples, Li Jun was very powerful, and he was the best in the middle of the awakening. However, Gu Feng still has the belief and assurance of leapfrog challenge and success!


    At this moment, Li Jun''s eyes suddenly become gloomy, his fists suddenly become tight together, and he will attack at any time. This time, Li Jun is really a little angry. After he entered the lingzhan tower, he couldn''t remember how long no one dared to compete with him for lingzhan tower. I didn''t expect that there was such a short-sighted boy who dared to challenge his authority. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, where was his dignity?


    At the moment, all the disciples can''t help but sweat for Gu Feng. They are quite clear about Li Jun''s style. I''m afraid Li Jun will interrupt Gu Feng''s hands and feet this time. It''s almost impossible to recover without three months.


    But at this point, what Gu Feng said is irreparable, and the war between them is inevitable.


    "Play, don''t you?" Gu Feng said, his mouth slightly raised. From the discussion of these disciples, Gu Feng also noticed that Li Jun was not very good and cruel.


    In fact, it can be seen from Li Jun''s sneak attack just now that he is not upright. What''s more, Li Jun is ready to do something to himself this time. Under such circumstances, Gu Feng will not wait to die, and he will fight back, so that Li Jun can understand what it feels like to hurt those people in his hands!


    Li Jun felt the breath of the ancient style and suddenly became solid. He also stirred up a little under the corner of his mouth. He looked at him jokingly and said: "good boy, I''m so proud. If we just compete for a training room this time, it would be too much fun. "


    This surprised those disciples. This time, it seems that Li Jun is ready to add something to the fun.


    At the same time, they are praying that the new man Gu Feng must not agree. If he agrees, he will come to a very miserable end.


    "Oh? Then I''ll play with you to the end as you like. " Ancient style can''t be afraid. Since the other party wants to add something, why don''t you agree? Maybe there will be some unexpected results. Moreover, in such a situation, Gu Feng also forced himself into a desperate situation, that is, the absolutely invincible situation!


    However, it is not so easy to say that Bubai is simple? However, Gu Feng is ready to fight back. No matter what, he will choose to win and go all out!


    The onlookers can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Gu Feng is really a new man. He doesn''t know anything, but he agreed rashly this time. I''m afraid Li Jun will gain a lot this time.


    Li Jun saw that Gu Feng agreed so readily, and he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth again. A monk who had just entered the spiritual realm was so arrogant. It seemed that he had to teach him a lesson and leave a deep impression.


    Li Jun nodded and said, "it''s really arrogant. In this case, let''s make a small bet. If anyone loses, he will take out a hundred spirit stones to the other party. How about that?"


    Hearing the stone, I can''t help but feel shocked.


    The spirit stone is a common currency of spiritual cultivation. It is valuable. A spirit stone is worth 100000 taels of silver. For ordinary people, it is a huge sum of money. In the final analysis, there is only a few thousand taels of silver on the ancient style. In front of a hundred spirit stones, it is a drop in the bucket. Even the powder of a spirit stone can''t be bought.


    The spirit stone also contains a very strong spiritual power, which can also be used for spiritual cultivation. It has many advantages.


    And the spirit stone is valuable. There is no such thing in the general spiritual cultivation. Even if there is one, it is very rare. The number of one hundred can be said to be a lot for a spiritual practice in the middle of awakening, which is enough to attract the attention of others. Even if some higher spiritual practices know it, they are very likely to snatch it.


    And Li Jun this time a mouth is a hundred stone, which is enough to see how rich he is in the end.


    When Li Jun said this point, Gu Feng came back to his senses. The cultivation room also needs a spirit stone to start. Fortunately, now that Li Jun mentioned this point, Gufeng avoided the embarrassment of entering the cultivation room without the spirit stone to start.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help getting more excited. Now he is worried that there is no spirit stone to start the cultivation room. Li Jun just sent it here. It''s just wonderful. It''s really comforting.


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t have a soul stone, he still has to deal with this gamble and win it!


    "Good! It''s a deal! " The ancient style says decidedly, appear incomparably confident.


    Since there is a gift to send up, then how can I not have the confidence to come down?


    Li Jun also can''t help but be one of Zheng, ancient style this lengtouqing is too much, is it hard to be that he really has two brushes to beat himself, so that he can be so straightforward? However, on second thought, Li Jun thought it was impossible. It was a miracle that Liu Hanyuan had appeared before. How could there be two extremely talented students among the freshmen?


    Therefore, Li Jun regards Gu Feng as a new born calf who is not afraid of tigers. I''m afraid he feels very powerful in the new team, and he is the same person when he comes to lingzhan tower. And in Li Jun''s eyes, such a person is not much different from a fool.


    But at the moment, Li Jun looked at the ancient wind with some doubts, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m very curious now. Do you have a hundred spirit stones? If I don''t, I''ll win, but I won''t have any spoils. Then I''ll lose a lot? "


    Without hesitation, Gu Feng fumbled out a storage bag from his chest and shook it in front of Li Jun''s eyes, even if it was in his arms.


    When he saw the storage bag, Li Jun''s eyes almost flew out. No matter how small the storage bag is, it''s worth a lot. It''s far more than a hundred spirit stones can match. I can''t believe that Gufeng has a storage bag. It''s incredible.


    "Now, are you worried?" Ancient wind cold hum a, serious say.


    Li Jun immediately shakes his head when he hears the speech. Now he doesn''t have many problems. He can start to fight with Gufeng at any time.


    "Since you are going to give me such a big gift, I can only accept it with smile." Li Jun said, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his fists tightly clenched together.


    At the moment, Li Jun''s chest is up and down, and he seems very excited. This time, he can get a storage bag with absolute pressure. He can''t wait.


    So, in the next moment, Li Jun rushed directly to the ancient style, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Seeing Li Jun pounce on him, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. From the breath and feeling, he seems to be stared at by a poisonous snake. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Gufeng also immediately made the corresponding countermeasures, a direct blow out, very common, but it has a very strong offensive. Of course, Gufeng didn''t show any martial arts, just a flat fist.


    After reaching the realm of spiritual cultivation, Gu Feng hasn''t tried how strong his power is. He wanted to see how powerful his destructive power was when he only relied on his spiritual power to push with nothing.


    Li Jun saw that Gu Feng''s hand was very common, and he also showed a joking smile at the corner of his mouth. He muttered: "it''s really a perfect newcomer. It''s really stupid that he dares to deal with his opponent who is a higher level than himself so casually! However, it''s good to be able to easily get the storage bag. For me, it''s really wonderful! "


    After seeing Gu Feng''s first move, the onlookers could not help sighing. This move is too common. It''s OK to fight against ordinary people. However, if you want to fight against some old people in lingzhan tower, it''s killing yourself.


    After all, Gu Feng is still too young. He just entered the lingzhan tower and didn''t know much about everything. That''s why he suffered a big loss.


    It''s a different matter whether the ancient style will suffer in the end.


    The corner of Li Jun''s eye shows a trace of cold light, which is also a blow. The ancient style is just entering the spiritual realm for the first time. Its foundation is not stable. It''s only one step away from the triple spiritual realm. Why should I fail? Even if it is the purest power, Li Jun is sure to defeat Gu Feng directly.


    Therefore, Li Jun has seen all the strength of Gu Feng clearly in the trial he started just now. He thinks that he only needs to hit this fist to be able to win or lose. He doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Seeing that Li Jun wanted to compete with Gu Feng for the purest power, all the disciples could not help shaking their heads and sighing. I''m afraid that under this fist, the victory will be decided. Two people in the realm of a difference, who wins and who loses, nature is clear at a glance, there is no suspense.


    At the same time, they also think that the ancient style is too casual, or too arrogant. In the face of such an opponent, they are not careful at all. They are so frivolous. If he does not lose, who will lose?


    Is the ancient style really frivolous? This, of course, is negative. Why does he not have his own abacus in his heart?

 Chapter 152

    "Boom!"


    Two people''s fists in this instant then hit together, immediately the spirit power stirs up, four scatter to open. Both of them were shocked to retreat.


    Li Jun''s eyes flashed a trace of horror. Just now, he had absolute confidence to defeat Gu Feng directly. However, he felt that the other side''s spiritual power was very powerful. Under his own attack, he didn''t break up completely and resisted it!


    The ancient wind is not as calm as Li Jun, and his backward steps are very vain and staggering. It seems that as long as a gust of wind strikes, he can be blown down.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart also can''t help a little disappointment. After all, he is just a person who has just entered the spiritual realm. His strength is not so strong, and he can''t confront Li Jun head-on. However, thanks to the training of Chun Yuan Zhang, his strength has been refined to a certain extent, which is not so unbearable. Under the pressure, he can still compete with Li Jun.


    At this moment, Gu Feng also analyzed his own strength. It''s OK to fight with the monks who are close to the middle of the awakening, but it''s a little too much to fight with the monks who are close to the middle of the awakening. However, even so, his heart is still full of confidence. Although he can''t compete with Li Jun in strength, his spiritual power is more pure. Compared with Li Jun, his disadvantage is not so big.


    This time, everyone saw it in their eyes, and they could not help but feel a little shocked. How could the ancient style be so powerful? In this time, they just suffered a small loss. Although Li Jun is occupied on the point, but want to expand this advantage, or has a certain degree of difficulty.


    "It''s worthy of being the top three characters in our freshmen. It''s amazing how powerful they are."


    "It''s really a good old style. I was very calm just now. It doesn''t seem unreasonable. However, although his strength is strong, it is not enough to compete with Li Jun to this extent. "


    For a time, many disciples affirmed Gufeng, but even so, they did not feel that Gufeng could win the final victory. Moreover, it''s just the beginning of the battle. Li Jun has already gained the upper hand. No matter Li Jun hasn''t displayed his cards yet, just the gap between his powers is enough to crush the old style.


    At this time, Li Jun''s eyes can not help but change, become a little cold. Because the strength of the ancient style has exceeded his expectation. It seems that he is not an ordinary novice monk. His strength is almost beyond his realm. But even though Gu Feng''s strength is fierce, Li Jun doesn''t think he will lose.


    He is a genius in the eyes of others, but Li Jun is also a genius?


    "It''s a little interesting. I can''t imagine that you can still see your strength, but even so, you won''t be my opponent. Now, let me see all your strength. It''s better not to let me down. I haven''t felt excited for a long time Li Jun said, can''t help sticking out his tongue, licked his lips.


    This scene makes many disciples tremble, because every time Li Jun makes such an action, it means that he will torture his opponent with extremely cruel means.


    Gu Feng snorts, and the aftershocks of leaving Li Jun in his body disperse. He looks at Li Jun like a sword. If this monk with double spiritual cultivation is really extraordinary, he will be better than himself just in strength.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also realized another problem, that is, after Li Jun entered the spiritual realm, his talent skills were naturally strengthened to a certain extent. He has not used them yet. After he used his talent skills, whether he can beat him or not will be another matter.


    Even though Gu Feng clearly analyzed the current situation and his chances of winning were very small, he still didn''t mean to give up. At the same time, his heart to win has become more intense. In the face of such opponents, it is only interesting to defeat them!


    Gu Feng frowned coldly and said, "is that right? Then the next thing will be more interesting. "


    "Oh? really? Then use it quickly and let me see how powerful you are. " Li Jun said, the smile under the corner of his mouth has become more and more strange.


    Looking at it, the disciples could not help feeling cold. The main reason is that Li Jun''s body exudes a cold and gloomy atmosphere. Coupled with his cruel means, everyone knows his bad name, and there will inevitably be some fear in his heart.


    But Gu Feng was fearless. Even if he knew how fierce and cruel Li Jun was, he would not easily retreat in front of the war, and even he would be more excited.


    "Then you look at it carefully!"


    Ancient storm drinks, the wind step instantly opens, the speed has also been greatly improved abruptly, once again a punch bombards and hits Li Jun on the bridge of the nose.


    Although the ancient style''s fist seems very ordinary and simple, it doesn''t have too much fancy, but the strength contained in it has already broken through the great power. Coupled with the mixed spirit power, even people who have just stepped into the spiritual realm may not be able to take his fist easily.


    At the same time, the ancient style of this fist is also superimposed by the principle of jiudieshuanshan fist! Although jiudieshan shaking boxing is not in the class of martial arts, the performer is a strong one in the spiritual level after all. The jiudieshan shaking boxing used by him is naturally not the same as that used by others and is powerful.


    Li Jun saw that Gu Feng was still attacking himself in an indecent way. He immediately shook his head and sighed, "if you are really a frog in the well, you want to defeat me with these indecent martial arts. Do you think too much? In other words, your vision is too small and you underestimate our spiritual cultivation. "


    Li Jun finished, the corner of his mouth again showed a cold smile, but in the next moment, also speed up their own, is still a simple blow. In Li Jun''s view, after all, he is a spiritual cultivation in the middle of the awakening state, and he has absolute suppression in the realm and strength. The ancient style also wants to shake himself by using unsophisticated martial arts. Isn''t that a fool''s dream?


    Therefore, Li Jun''s heart has also had a care, know how to do. Now, he wants to show absolute repression. First, he will defeat the ancient style psychologically, and then, physiologically, he will leave some indelible memories, which will make him miserable all his life and regret being his enemy!


    "Boom!"


    Their fists collided with each other again, and their spiritual power was surging again. But this time, they released a lot of strength and prestige, which made the disciples who were watching back subconsciously.


    In this moment, Li Jungan was endlessly powerful, surging to himself like a river. But it''s like a bunch of explosives. It''s explosive!


    At the same time, Gu Feng also felt the power of yin and cold pouring into his body. But this time, the fight is not over. He has no time to break up and worry about the power of yin and cold, so he can only bombard Li Jun.


    The next moment, both of them were thrown away by the huge force, and each stepped back seven steps to stabilize their bodies.


    Li Jun looked at Gu Feng in horror. The boy''s punch just now seemed very simple, but the power contained in it would shake him if it was a little stronger.


    However, Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and muttered in his heart, "you are worthy of being a monk in the middle of the awakening realm. The strength is really incalculable. Although this jiudieshuanshan boxing is strong, it has been greatly improved by my flexible use, but it is still not enough to shake the friars in the middle period of awakening


    Although Gu Feng thought so, he felt that if he could transform jiudieshuanshan boxing better, he would burst out with more powerful power.


    It''s just that jiudieshuanshan boxing is a bad skill after all. No matter how old-fashioned it is, it''s impossible to improve it. And if you want to improve the strength of this martial art, you can only rely on your own strength to improve it. However, such gains are very small.


    However, the disciples who were watching were horrified. This scene was unexpected. Gu Feng didn''t suffer a loss in this fight. He drew with Li Jun, which seemed incredible to them.


    "The talent of this ancient style is really abnormal. I didn''t lose money in this competition. I''m afraid it''s close to me."


    "It''s really close to me, but it''s a pity that his opponent is an unruly Li Jun. So far, Li Jun hasn''t even displayed his talent and skills, and they just drew. So next, if Li Junshi shows his talent and skills, I''m afraid it''s impossible for Gufeng to compete with him again. "


    After the disciple said this, many people nodded for sure. It seems that this is indeed the case. Today''s ancient style seems to be equal to that of Li Jun, but in fact it''s just because Li Jun didn''t show all his strength.


    However, it has nothing to do with these disciples, because they are just watching the crowd. Li Jun is notorious. They don''t dare to suffer because someone they don''t know comes out.

 Chapter 153

    "Good boy, there''s some meaning. This power can be compared with that of the friars in the middle of awakening. But if you only have this power and want to win, it''s a dream." Li Jun said at the same time, the corners of his mouth also slightly raised, it is very proud.


    It seems that the war situation has been completely under the control of Li Jun. Indeed, judging from the situation on the court, Li Jun has completely controlled it, but his opponent is not ordinary people, but Gufeng!


    In an instant, the expression of the ancient wind was on the other side again. He immediately started the spirit yuan Jue. After a little breathing, his blood, which was a little restless, was completely stabilized at this time, and was not so surging.


    After stabilizing his breath, Gufeng spoke slowly and said, "Oh? It seems that you are still very confident. But as you said, even so, it''s not easy for you to beat me


    "Speak wild!" Li Jun snorted coldly and said harshly.


    And the ancient style is also very calm now, the mood is not the slightest fluctuation and excitement, with a common heart. He remembers what Cheng Wu once said to himself, that is, when fighting against each other, we must keep our emotions in a very calm state. Only in a calm state can we analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the enemy and ourselves well, and then aim at them, we can find the chance to win.


    But such words, but did not stimulate Li Jun, he did not lose common sense and fell into anger, eyes at this time, but inexplicably wrinkled flashing.


    When the disciples around heard Gu Feng say such words, they couldn''t help but despise him for a moment. It seems that the boy really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He thinks that he is now tied with Li Jun temporarily, and he feels invincible. And this idea is too naive!


    But whether it is really naive, then this is only clear in the heart of Gufeng himself. What he has to do now is to see if he can infuriate Li Jun.


    Gu Feng is very indifferent smile, a pair of very don''t care about the appearance, continued: "you in my eyes, but just a not classy character.". You are a higher level than me, but you are forced to retreat by me. Isn''t that enough to explain some problems? "


    They could not help but laugh. They felt that the ancient style was too ignorant. Li Jun didn''t fight the enemy with all his strength just now. It''s just that he wants to play more with Gufeng. After all, it has been a long time since no one dared challenge Li Jun. And now, it''s not easy to meet a person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If he doesn''t play well, how can he stand up to his own heart?


    "Sharp mouthed boy, do you think you want to provoke me with such words? Ha ha, I tell you, I have plenty of patience to play with you. But I''m afraid the price will be very heavy. I hope you''re ready for it. " Li Jun said with a sneer, at the same time, some of the original excited look also cooled down, the cold color in his eyes, at this time, also can''t help but become more dignified.


    Even the breath has become a little depressed with Li Jun''s color change. Even some people feel uncomfortable when they stay here and want to leave here quickly. However, they want to see what the battle between Li Jun and the new man will turn out to be, and they don''t want to leave.


    But Gu Feng just shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s use our strength to explain everything. Of course, I also hope you can be more serious and respect your opponent. I advise you that sometimes you will pay a heavy price because you are not serious! "


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous that a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth even threatens to give me advice Li Jun said disdainfully.


    Gu Feng didn''t speak any more, and his eyes became extremely solid at this time. Now, he has entered a state of fighting again and will attack at any time. Of course, before that, he must have a good opportunity!


    When the onlookers heard Gu Feng say such words, they all felt very funny like Li Jun. a person with a low level should give advice to a person with a high level. This is a joke, putting the cart before the horse.


    "Since you give me advice, I''ll give you the same advice! There are some people you can''t provoke. You are fierce outside. You are a fierce tiger. But when you come to lingzhan tower, you are just a dog. You''d better clip your tail up. Don''t be too ostentatious. Otherwise, you will not know how to die at that time! " Li Jun snorted coldly and said.


    The ancient style is indifferent to smile, how can he not know that? However, the ancient style of this training room needs to be used to stabilize his own realm. At the same time, the 100 spirit stone is also what he needs at the moment to solve his urgent need, so he has to do the same. He has no other choice.


    Gu Feng nodded naturally and said, "I''ve written down this point, but next, let''s continue."


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s face became serious again, Li Jun knew that he was going to attack again. Of course, Li Jun is not very worried about the attack of Gufeng. He doesn''t believe that Gufeng''s attack can shake him. He is very confident that he can win even if he has another Gufeng.


    At this time, the onlookers did not discuss and speak any more, because they knew that no matter how much discussion they had, there was not much meaning. Only their performance would explain everything.


    Of course, everyone''s heart has roughly a scale, know whose strength is more powerful, can win.


    At the same time, the ancient wind has once again opened the strong wind step. Although the bonus of fast wind step is very low, it''s better than nothing. Sometimes it''s just a little lower. At the same time, Gufeng''s use of this move naturally has its own reason. He wants to stack the acceleration and let his speed rise to the fastest. Only in this way can he be surprised.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere changed again.


    At this time, Li Jun also from the eyes of the ancient wind read the cold intention to kill. But this point, Li Jun just feel ridiculous, a small old wind also want to kill themselves, that is possible?


    From the beginning to the end, Li Jun did not put the ancient style in his eyes. He just wanted to play with him. That''s why he procrastinated and didn''t rush to defeat the ancient style.


    "Instant shadow killing technique!"


    Gu Feng gave a low drink, and immediately left a shadow in the same place. Then he quickly killed Li Jun, just like an arrow leaving the bow string, and went straight forward to take the enemy''s life!


    Seeing that Gu Feng suddenly used this extremely fast move, many disciples could not help exclaiming at it. They thought it was really incredible. This ancient style really has two skills.


    Even Li Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled when he saw the speed of the sudden change of the ancient style. His speed has always been very fast, but in this moment, the speed of ancient wind has surpassed his present situation!


    At the same time, Li Jun has also felt a strong intention to kill his throat. Gu Feng''s hand is like the hand of death. He grabs the key point of Li Jun''s throat and wants to send him on the road!


    "Ha ha, do you want to hold me? You! Think too much! " Li Jun roared and immediately backed away. Because of the carelessness just now, he didn''t take much precautions because he thought the ancient style was not so good. But now the ancient wind suddenly burst out with unparalleled speed, he had no time to deal with it, he could only retreat to the back.


    "Want to go back?" Gu Feng sneered. He didn''t stop because he forced Li Jun back. Instead, he took advantage of his momentum and continued to pursue him.


    Li Jun saw that Gu Feng didn''t know how to restrain himself, and he was still attacking himself. He could not help showing his anger. This ancient style is too much!


    "You''ve got more than you can get! It''s too much! " Li Jun roared and did not retreat any more. At the same time, his hands also moved. If Gu Feng still dares to attack, then Li Jun is ready to hold his hand and break it at the first time!


    In this world, it is true that few of them dare not, not to mention his opponent is just a little Li Jun!


    His hand, keep going!


    Li Jun saw that the ancient style was still attacking, and his eyes immediately showed the meaning of senhan. He is now ready to grasp the ancient style at any time, and then proceed according to his own plan!


    However, the ancient style is not stupid. Li Jun suddenly appears to be fighting against the enemy. There must be deceit. He didn''t underestimate Li Jun!


    So, at this time, Gu Feng''s paw suddenly turned into a fist, and the instant shadow extreme killing skill also turned into jiudieshuoshan boxing!


    But this sudden change, the operation of power suddenly changed, suddenly the ancient wind was agitated by the power, can not help but snort.


    But the injury in the body is nothing, but Gu Feng''s fist suddenly changed direction and hit Li Jun''s chest without any mercy.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s attack suddenly changed his position and even his martial arts skills, Li Jun was shocked. Is this man a pervert? What''s the matter with such a fast changing speed!


    However, there is no more time for Li Jun to think. It''s too late for him to give in and resist.


    In this moment, Gu Feng''s fist mercilessly hit Li Jun''s chest.


    Li Jun can only fight hard with his body when he can''t prevent it. But it''s an all-out attack of ancient style. How can he resist it?


    Under this tremendous force, Li Jun directly retreated by the earthquake, and his feet faltered.

 Chapter 154

    Li Jun was beaten back and bumped into the wall of the cultivation room, and his figure also looked very embarrassed at this moment.


    "Wow The breath in Li Jun''s body is restless, and his blood is rolling. He can''t suppress it completely, and a mouthful of blood comes out directly. Obviously, under the blow of Gufeng, he was injured.


    The disciples around were shocked. It was a miracle that Gu Feng had just tied Li Jun, but now he was hurt by Gu Feng. It''s really hard to accept.


    But all this seemed to be expected by the ancient style. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and he was very satisfied. Although the strength of jiudieshuanshan boxing is not enough, if you really hit a defensive opponent, the damage is not light.


    "What kind of person is this ancient style? It''s incredible that he can hurt Li Jun! Is he going to be the second Liu Hanyuan? "


    "Yes, it''s too strong. Although Li Jun hasn''t used all his strength, it''s also a good record to use his carelessness to hurt him. This is really powerful! "


    "It''s worthy of being the character Liu Hanyuan wants to challenge. It''s really powerful. I don''t know if he can win the next match with Yang Zhi by an overwhelming majority


    A freshman can''t help sighing and saying that they also realize that after entering spiritual cultivation, Gu Feng is as strong as he is in the world of martial arts!


    Although Li Jun hasn''t shown his talent yet, how can the ancient style be? They are all in the case of no use of talent, Gufeng gained the upper hand, then who is more powerful, naturally it is clear at a glance.


    Of course, many disciples just feel that Gu Feng has the strength to fight Li Jun. Whether he can win in the end is another matter. In their eyes, Gu Feng is just a new comer who has just entered the lingzhan tower. His strength is not stable. It seems that he has some whimsy to defeat Li Jun, who has been in the lingzhan tower for a year and has rich combat experience.


    Li Jun''s chest is burning with pain, but what he feels more painful is his face! I was injured by a monk who was just entering the spiritual realm. It''s a joke to tell! If it''s spread, what''s the prestige you''ve built in the past year?


    This ancient style is really hateful!


    Think of these, Li Jun''s fists in a time can not help but tightly clench together, a cavity anger. But because of anger, the blood gas in Li Jun''s body can''t help surging more fiercely at this time. After feeling this, Li Jun immediately mobilized his spiritual power to suppress.


    Gu Feng looks at Li Jun''s appearance and thinks it''s ridiculous. Just now, he was still domineering, and he was all in control. Now, he is in such a mess.


    After stabilizing his breath, Li Jun angrily looked at Gu Feng and said darkly, "boy, you really have two talents, and you can hurt me when I''m not prepared. But it will all come to an end. In the next battle, I will be very serious! "


    This made the disciples shiver again. Li Jun has always been a character who does what he says. I''m afraid that the end of the old style will be very miserable. Of course, they don''t care so much now.


    "Yes? Let me see how powerful you are! You are my opponent or not. " The ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth can''t help but slightly up.


    Although Gu Feng knows that he still has a certain gap with Li Jun in strength, it is Li Jun who is injured now, not himself! Therefore, Gu Feng is still sure to defeat Li Jun. Because, Gu Feng will be very careful to deal with the opponent, not as careless as Li Jun!


    Li Jun clenched his fist, looked at Gu Feng angrily, and said: "good boy, you are still so confident now. It seems that you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Then next, you use your body to bear and see my real strength


    "Just talking, not practicing fake moves." Gufeng shrugged his shoulders and made a direct mockery.


    People like Li Jun can see more antiquity. They think they are very good. But in the end, they are not so good. They dare not be beaten!


    Even in the eyes of Gu Feng, Li Jun is inferior to Yang Zhi. After all, Yang Zhi''s strength is real, but Li Jun is just frightening by his own cruel means! This kind of person is the least to be afraid of!


    Being said by Gu Feng, Li Jun''s heart can''t help but be more angry. At the same time, he is also excited, he realized that the ancient wind is a very strong opponent!


    The reason why he is excited is that he feels the pain of tormenting a powerful opponent. This pleasure makes him comfortable. If it''s just easy to crush and win, then it''s really boring.


    Gu Feng looks at Li Jun in such a joking way at the moment, which immediately makes the disciples who are watching turn their lips. This is a complete reversal of the plot. How could Li Jun not be like this just now? Of course, Gufeng is not as arrogant as Li Jun!


    At this time, a lot of people have raised their minds. They want to see what the peak duel between the two will eventually evolve into.


    Because Gu Feng''s performance just now makes them feel that everything is possible. Before the final moment, everything is full of suspense. It is impossible to make a conclusion easily. No one can tell who the victory will belong to!


    Li Jun looked at Gu Feng, sneered and said, "good!"


    After Li Jun finished this word, he didn''t speak any more, and the sneer at the corner of his mouth became more intense. His fists were clenched together, and his breath suddenly began to change and become more cold.


    After feeling this change, Gu Feng''s heart has a rough idea. I''m afraid Li Jun''s talent has something to do with Yin Han.


    But now, he still doesn''t know what Li Jun''s talent is and how powerful he is. However, no matter how powerful the talent is, it''s only a big boost for Gufeng. It''s up to them to show some of their talent.


    All of a sudden, Li Jun''s pupils suddenly turned green, like snake eyes, very infiltrating.


    "It seems that Li Jun is really serious. He shows his talent! It''s said that his talent is the cold snake with blue eyes. Originally, his breath was cold, and now his green pupils can be more sure. It''s really that talent! "


    "The cold snake with blue eyes, it really matches Li Jun''s breath. I''m afraid that the old style will be difficult to deal with next. "


    A disciple could not help shaking his head as he spoke.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s mind also quickly searched up, this blue eyed cold snake is one of the 72 talents, is a kind of Yin cold existence. At the same time, the person with this talent is also the best monk to cultivate poison!


    At this time, Li Jun''s breath suddenly changed again. Even the air around him was affected and became cold.


    Li Jun also slowly raised his head, a pair of green pupils looking at the ancient wind, said darkly: "this is my talent, blue eyed cold snake, in the same realm, 19 people have been defeated by this talent, then you will be the 20th!"


    Gu Feng thinks Li Jun''s words are boring, and it''s meaningless to show off his achievements. After all, he was not the nineteen people in front of him!


    "It''s said that after facing Li Jun''s talent, those 19 people were all poisonous animals. The light ones were able to completely remove the poison after a month, and even the serious ones were going backward in the end!"


    "The cold snake with blue eyes is so insidious that people can''t prevent it."


    In fact, because of the talent of the cold snake with blue eyes, Li Jun has a foothold in the Ninth level, which makes people afraid to fight with him easily.


    "It seems that this time Gu Feng is a tragedy. Looking at Li Jun''s angry appearance, I''m afraid he will not give up until Gu Feng is seriously injured! After this retreat, he did not know when he would be able to enter the realm of spiritual cultivation. "


    Hearing such words from a disciple, many disciples could not help sighing. Gu Feng''s amazing performance just now made them very optimistic. If he and Li Jun are in the same realm, they can definitely win.


    Li Jun turned a deaf ear to the comments of those disciples, and his cold eyes always fell on the ancient style. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "boy, then you can show your talent. Let me see how powerful your talent is."


    Li Jun''s words are also full of banter. He felt that his green eyed cold snake, in this layer, talent has been regarded as the existence of the top. Although the ranking of the blue eyed cold snake is very low, the actual combat ability, compared with those so-called top talent, is also not let!


    At the same time, those disciples can''t help looking at Gu Feng curiously. They also want to know what his talent will be and whether he will become more powerful and even compete with Li Jun!


    Especially those disciples who have just entered the lingzhan pagoda have a certain understanding of the ancient style. His talent is amazing, and his awakened talent is not bad. But after all, they are looking forward to what it is.


    "I don''t have to show my talent against you. In other words, you are not qualified to let me use my talent Gu Feng said, the corner of his mouth could not help raising slightly, full of self-confidence, as if he had completely won.

 Chapter 155

    When Gu Feng said this, all the disciples around him could not help but calm down. However, the Gu Feng had just entered the realm of spiritual cultivation, and it could almost be said that he had not yet stabilized his existing realm. He was so confident that even if he did not use talent, he could defeat those who used Tianfu and his realm was higher than himself! Such self-confidence, but also some too complacent!


    But they still remember the scene that Gu Feng injured Li Jun just now. Gu Feng really has such strength. Whether he can maintain such a strong momentum will be another matter. However, many disciples are looking forward to it.


    Li Jun is notorious. Everyone wants to see him defeated and beaten. It can be said that there are still one or two people who were humiliated by Li Jun, and now I can''t help but start to feel ancient atmosphere in my heart. I hope he is really so strong and can defeat Li Jun!


    Of course, the most exciting thing now is the two people who were seriously injured by Li Jun''s sneak attack. They are not angry in their hearts now. If someone can ask them to retaliate, it will be a good thing. It can almost be said that most of the disciples are inspired by the ancient style, hoping that he can win the final victory.


    Naturally, some of the disciples are still not optimistic about Gu Feng. They think that although he has some strength, he is too arrogant. Li Jun''s bad name is not spread, but fight out! How strong his strength is, of course, is also conceivable, and a small ancient style, although previously occupied some of the sweets, but now in the face of such a state of Li Jun, still want to maintain their own advantages, it is impossible!


    "Arrogance Li Jun can''t help roaring.


    It can be said that it is the first time that Li Jun has been so despised since he entered the lingzhan tower. Of course, it''s the first time that I''ve been hurt by someone who''s lower than myself! Great humiliation and Gu Feng''s confident expression make Li Jun''s heart become more angry.


    Looking at Li Jun now almost completely into the anger, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help but slightly up, which is exactly what he wants. Once Li Jun falls into anger, the fluctuation of his mood will surely make him not take care of some details. And these places are the killing moves that Gufeng can use to defeat Li Jun!


    Of course, when those flaws appear, whether the ancient style can accurately grasp, then it will be another matter, no one can say! However, since the ancient style has paved the way for everything, there is no reason to give up halfway. Even now, he is ready to look for Li Jun''s flaws and weaknesses.


    "Whether it''s arrogant or not, it''s clear after I beat you." Today''s ancient style looks relaxed, and even looks at Li Jun jokingly, just like looking at a monkey.


    This makes Li Jun''s heart more angry.


    "It''s enough to see how arrogant he is if he can say these words. If such a arrogant person wants to run wild in the spirit War Tower, he will be beaten in the face


    "I think so. Now Li Jun has completely fallen into a rage. It can be said that this is the first time that I have seen Li Jun in such a situation. I think Li Jun''s heart must have been filled with fury, and he will be tormented by the ancient customs. "


    Those disciples who were not optimistic about the ancient style also began to talk about it, saying that it was not the ancient style. Although they all spoke in a very low voice, they all undoubtedly fell into the ear of ancient style.


    After entering the realm of spiritual cultivation, everyone will get a certain promotion no matter in any aspect!


    Li Jun''s face was despised suddenly hung a smile, but his smile looks very strange, let a person some elusive. This smile is actually insidious, so many people can not help feeling some creepy!


    In particular, Li Jun''s green eyes, coupled with the original cold air, made some disciples feel a little scared.


    "Good! Gu Feng, since you despise me so much, I will show you how terrible my real strength is. And this time, I want you to spend half a year in bed instead of practicing. This is the price you need to pay for your arrogance! " Although Li Jun is very angry, his voice is very cold!


    This did not frighten the ancient wind, but made the disciples shiver.


    After listening to this, Gu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s a beautiful boast, but you were full of confidence before, but what''s the result? Now, no matter how much we talk about it, it''s useless. The important thing is whether you are as strong as you say. You really can''t get me out of bed for half a year! "


    With that, a smile of disdain appeared under the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth. It seemed that from the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Li Jun in his eyes.


    Although Li Jun is still angry, the irony of this remark can be said to add fuel to the fire, but he did not rashly start and fight back, but looked at the ancient wind, as if the snake was looking at the prey he saw.


    Looking at by the cold and poisonous eyes, Gu Feng didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he did not care about his muscles and bones.


    Now the other disciples could not help holding their breath and looking forward to them. At the moment, their hearts are also very want to know, under the strong confrontation, who will get the final victory! Is it the new black horse or the old strong Li Jun!


    This problem is full of suspense. Originally, everyone thought that Li Jun would win, but in the next battle, Gu Feng showed his strength to defeat Li Jun. when he came, some people didn''t think so any more.


    At the moment, Li Jun has also changed, Yin cold breath at this time is more and more rich!


    It seems that even the whole space is almost frozen!


    However, this feeling has no pressure on the ancient style. Because this breath is more aimed at the psychological, but the psychological pressure of ancient style is not at all, so he is fearless.


    Now no matter what Li Jun does, Gu Feng has great confidence and can resist it!


    The atmosphere became extremely tense in this instant. Many people could not help holding their breath and preparing to witness the moment when the victory or defeat was divided!


    "Boy, it was you who used martial arts before. Next, let me show you how powerful my martial arts are!" Li Jun said darkly. At the same time, he put his hands together. The green spirit power swam on his palm, just like his talent, blue eyed cold snake!


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, still a look of indifference. However, at this moment, the spiritual power in his body began to work, rapidly compressed, and formed an incomparably pure power.


    Everything is silent, but the killing is hidden.


    "I use Huang Jie''s martial arts! You are a country bumpkin. You must have never seen how powerful Huang Jie''s martial arts are. Your martial arts, which are not in the class or in the rank, will surely be destroyed by my martial arts! " Although Li Jun is drinking out, but the tone, the cold breath is always unable to erase.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng shrugged casually and said, "it seems that you were hurt by my bad martial arts."


    This angry Li Jun almost a mouthful of old blood, this boy is too unreasonable. However, Li Jun soon stabilized his mind, because in his view, as long as his martial arts skills are used, then it will be the final result! At that time, no matter how hard Gufeng''s mouth is, he will be beaten by himself!


    But when some disciples heard Gu Feng say such words, they couldn''t help laughing. Gu Feng is telling the truth, but the irony in it is very strong, obviously mocking Li Jun''s useless.


    Now, Li Jun is no longer fighting for words. His hands are very pious together, just like a believer. He is constantly reading something in his mouth, just like praying.


    "At last, Li Jun has to take it seriously. We haven''t seen Li Jun do it for a long time. I don''t know if he will use that move this time. Can Gu Feng resist it? "


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Gu Feng has just entered the realm of spiritual cultivation. How can I have time to practice Huang Jie''s martial arts? Under the Yellow level martial arts, Gu Feng will be defeated directly


    "I think it''s the same, but the talent and strength of this ancient style are OK. It''s just that he''s really impulsive. He shouldn''t provoke Li Jun. I''m afraid he''s really in trouble now! "


    Many of the disciples could not help talking with regret. They all felt that the ancient style was too impulsive this time. If he waited until his realm was completely stable and practiced some martial arts, he would not have no chance to defeat Li Jun!


    It''s just that he''s so stupid!


    At this time, the green light in Li Jun''s eyes can''t help but become more and more, and the green light between his hands is more and more shining, almost everyone''s face is printed green!


    In this green light, the ancient wind felt the bitter cold. I''m afraid that the killing opportunity contained in this move is not small!


    "Die! Be torn under my blue eyed cold snake Li Jun gave a loud drink, pushed his hands, and burst out laughing madly.


    Gu Feng looks at Li Jun''s madness and seems to be determined by his appearance. A sneer appears at the corner of his mouth and murmurs: "is Huang Jie''s martial arts? Unfortunately, I have too! "

 Chapter 156

    Li Jun''s hands a push, that green light in this instant out of hand, rapid magic, soon formed a snake, blue eyed cold snake!


    At the moment when the blue eyed cold snake appeared, the air was full of poisonous breath. Many people could not help trembling for it, and they were deeply afraid. This blue eyed cold snake is a famous poison! Once contaminated, then the consequences are unimaginable!


    In this shot, Li Jun directly showed his talent skills, had to say how much he wanted to end the battle in a short time, and achieved the corresponding victory!


    "It seems that Li Jun really hates the ancient style. He didn''t expect that he directly used his famous martial arts skills. This time, I''m afraid the ancient style is really more sinister than lucky. "


    "Although Gu Feng''s talent is powerful, it''s too arrogant. After being taught by Li Jun this time, I hope it can be restrained. Otherwise, if such a fool goes out, he will lose the face of our war soul hospital and spirit War Tower. "


    Many disciples could not help shaking their heads and sighing while discussing. They feel that Gu Feng has absolutely no chance of winning in the face of Li Jun''s unique skill of becoming famous. Even blocking this move is impossible.


    This move is really very powerful. As the ancient wind facing this move, I feel endless cold in a moment, as if I would be frozen in the next moment. This feeling is very bad!


    Even though Gu Feng also felt great pressure, he did not have the slightest reason and excuse to shrink back. And he is not a person who flinches in the face of difficulties, he has the courage to cut through the thorns and forge ahead!


    Gu Feng roared, and a little pure white light appeared on the palm of his right hand. The next moment, he jumped up and directly hit the blue eyed cold snake!


    "Is this ancient style crazy? It''s crazy that he wants to kill the cold snake with blue eyes


    "It''s just a mantis. When he''s really hit, he''ll know how powerful this move is."


    Many of the disciples could not help exclaiming. They were surprised at the ancient style, which was not retreating but advancing.


    But now Li Jun has a sneer on his lips. This old style is really a little boy. He doesn''t even know how powerful his move is, so he wants to make a hard regret. It''s not death seeking. What is it?


    What the ancient style wants is hard regret! He is not afraid of so many!


    It''s all the inferior martial arts of Huang Jie. He doesn''t believe that his pure yuan palm is much weaker than Li Jun''s blue eyed cold snake!


    He, forward, fearless!


    At this moment, everyone can''t help but be nervous. At this time, the two attacks are finally going to collide together!


    "Boom!"


    The blue eyed cold snake roared, opened its mouth, exposed its sharp fangs, and bit the ancient wind. The ancient wind directly attacked the blue eyed cold snake''s forehead!


    Two powerful forces collided together in this moment, one was insidious and the other was pure! It''s a contest between insidious and pure!


    See this scene, Li Jun''s smile can not help but become more brilliant! This is what he wants!


    But the result is unexpected, that blue eyed cold snake in this moment, in the ancient fist, into a little bit of green light, smashed!


    Blue eyed cold snake killed, broken! Everyone couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t imagine that Li Jun''s famous martial arts skills were broken by the ancient style. Everything was really incredible.


    The most frightening is Li Jun. he knows how powerful this move is. He also can''t accept that his famous martial arts skills are broken by a little boy!


    Of course, it''s not so useless to kill the cold snake with blue eyes. The powerful force still flies the ancient wind. However, the aftereffect of Chun Yuan Zhang is also killing Li Jun!


    Li Jun is now where to avoid the pure yuan palm of the blast, directly hit the chest, staggered back a few steps, a mouthful of blood sprayed out again.


    However, Gu Feng was able to stabilize his body after ten steps backward, but his eyebrows could not help sinking. The spiritual cultivation in the middle of the awakening was really strong, and he was still unable to defeat him after using the Yellow level martial arts.


    In fact, after Gu Feng entered the realm of spiritual cultivation, the power of Chun Yuan Zhang was greatly improved, which was ten times stronger than the power he used in the peak period of martial arts! But is such strong pure yuan Zhang, actually has not been able to defeat Li Jun!


    For a while, Gu Feng realized that he really underestimated Li Jun.


    But at this time, Gu Feng''s brow frowned again, because he saw that his hands were stained with a little green light.


    The disciples who were watching were stunned. The strength of the ancient style was too strong. I didn''t expect that they could stop Li Jun''s attack. This talent is too bad!


    For a time, many people can not help but think of a person, Liu Hanyuan!


    Or, Gu Feng is a character of Liu Hanyuan!


    Of course, there are many people who feel the burning pain on their faces. Originally, they were not optimistic about ancient style, and even criticized it. But just now, ancient style slapped many of them with its own actions. This slap is also extremely beautiful and loud.


    "The strength of this ancient style is too abnormal. It''s hard to believe."


    "This must be the second Liu Hanyuan. Everyone seems to have forgotten that he hasn''t used his talent from the beginning to the end. When he uses his talent, it''s hard to imagine how powerful he is! "


    "It''s worthy of being valued by Liu Hanyuan. By breaking Li Jun''s famous martial arts skills, it''s enough to gain a foothold in the eighth level!"


    For a moment, the students who watched could not help sighing. After seeing how powerful the real strength of ancient style is, they can''t help but hiss. Similarly, they also feel that this is not the full strength of the ancient style! Because, he still has the talent, has not displayed!


    At the moment, Li Jun''s brows are also tightly wrinkled together. It can be said that the occurrence of the incident was completely beyond his control and expectation. He never thought that he was so unbearable in the hands of Gufeng, and even could not compete with it.


    It''s a shame to be defeated by a disciple who is lower than himself! At least, Li Jun''s pride made him unable to accept such a result. However, he has to admit that the ancient style is really powerful!


    Li Jun''s eyes, can not help but become a bit gloomy. However, even if his eyes become gloomy, they are of little use to the ancient style.


    "Gufeng, you are really strong, beyond my imagination. But do you think you can really beat me at this level? " Li Jun said harshly.


    "I think it should be enough. By the way, just now you talked big. Now I''ll ask you, what''s the result? "


    All the people were dumb, but at the same time, they also thought it was funny. Li Jun made his own mistakes.


    "Ha ha! You are so confident! I can see that you are also the inferior martial arts of Huang Jie! It''s really not easy for you to understand a yellow rank inferior martial art when you have just entered the spiritual realm. But do you have a second door? " Li Jun said with a grim smile, looking almost crazy.


    Hearing Li Jun say such a form, the eyebrows of those disciples can''t help but sink. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for Gu Feng to win this time. Because, Li Jun''s accumulation in lingzhan tower in this year is not a joke!


    The ancient style is very strong, but unfortunately, he suffered from the loss of the inside information. Otherwise, he will definitely be able to perform a very hot reversal attack!


    Gu Feng moved his finger and said, "what do you think? But if you have any tricks, just use them. You''re welcome. "


    "Ha ha! You are so confident! I''ve seen it clearly. Although your move just now is powerful, it''s more concentrated. Then my next martial arts, you are absolutely no reason and possible next! Get ready and enjoy the pain Li Jun said at the same time, smile, that smile looks extremely ferocious!


    Gu Feng''s brow moved slightly, which immediately showed a relaxed look. The so-called soldiers come to block and water comes to cover, he is not without a card now. No matter what kind of moves Li Jun makes, Gufeng is confident to block it.


    And after Li Jun finished, he didn''t say any more. He waved his hands quickly, and the green light flashed out again, shining himself into green!


    At the same time, now Li Jun looks like a snake, no difference! Even in the breath, there is no difference!


    Watching Li Jun wave his hands, the disciples frowned. Because Li Jun''s move, they have never seen, since he only used it now, it must be a big killing move!


    Although this move has not yet come out, Gufeng has already felt a great threat! Therefore, the ancient style is not idle now, and the spiritual power in the body is mobilized quickly, constantly wandering in the body, forming its own martial arts, which can be used to fight against the enemy at any time.


    Many people can''t help holding their breath again. They feel that this move will be the end of the fight. Who will become the final winner depends on the strength of all parties, how strong they are, and who can laugh to the end!


    "Ten million cold snakes dance!" Li Jun''s eyes all turned green at the moment, and suddenly yelled!

 Chapter 157

    "Enjoy it! Enjoy what is called pondering! ha-ha! Don''t worry, I won''t be merciful to withdraw this move after victory! I want you to pay a heavy price for your arrogance and offence At the same time, Li Jun''s eyes were crazy. At this time, the green light in his eyes began to fade.


    After the green light in Li Jun''s eyes faded, his green light turned into countless green snakes and rushed to the ancient style.


    After seeing the appearance of this overwhelming snake, all the disciples on the scene felt numb. Li Junguo is really a leader in the upper level. His strength is too strong to guess. With this move alone, they feel that everyone present will be defeated!


    When Gu Feng watched this move coming, although there were not tens of millions of snakes, they were enough to cover him. Countless snakes gathered themselves together, and then nibbled. It is natural to imagine how bloody and terrifying the scene is.


    But the ancient wind was not afraid, and there was a chill in his eyes. This Li Jun is really strong, almost beyond his limit! But at the same time, the ancient wind is also very excited, and only such a battle can be interesting! Rolling all the way will make you unable to learn anything.


    In an instant, the overwhelming small snakes fell, directly shrouding the ancient wind, even his figure could not be seen.


    "Go to hell! ha-ha! Against me, that''s the end! " Li Jun madly said, but also feel great relief. This time, he lost face at this level. If you don''t kill the person who makes you lose face, how can you be happy in your heart? Then, what do others think of themselves?


    However, Li Jun felt that after this battle, his reputation would be more fierce, and no one would rob him of the cultivation room!


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. Although the ancient style is strong, it is suicidal to provoke such a madman. "


    "Yes, in time, the ancient style will surely become a strong one. But he has no future and will die here today. "


    For a moment, many disciples could not help shaking their heads and sighing. They thought it was a pity that Gu Feng died here. A lot of people are sorry for him, but there is no one to help.


    In fact, they and Gufeng are only on one side now. Who will provoke a madman for a person who has just met?


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    At this time, under the green light, a strong sense of destruction broke out, and the bloody light at this moment, began to tear the green light. Countless snakes in the bloody light, directly split!


    Seeing this scene, many people can not help but be shocked! It''s unbelievable that Gu Feng can continue to fight back under such an offensive.


    At the same time, they also widened their eyes and looked at the place surrounded by the ancient wind. Everyone''s heart can not help but began to look forward to it, they are thinking, the strength of this ancient style, what kind of a strong point! And whether he can create a miracle again!


    At the moment of the appearance of the bloody light, Li Jun''s smile froze in his wild laughter. All the time, he didn''t believe that a person who was lower than himself and just entered the spiritual realm could break his own move! It''s hard to survive this move. What else?


    "No way! It''s impossible. Gu Feng has just entered the spiritual realm. He definitely can''t break my move. " Li Jun is comforting himself in his heart.


    However, his comfort was soon shattered!


    Because, countless blood light scattered from all directions, directly tear the green light out of existence. Even, there are three bloody lights to kill Li Jun.


    The three bloody lights in Li Jun''s pupil continue to enlarge, until the tear to his chest.


    Suddenly, Li Jun felt the burning pain in his chest. When he bowed his head, three bloody claw marks appeared, and three wounds also appeared, and blood flowed down. Sharp pain, let Li Jun''s eyebrows locked together.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Li junnan said to himself, he really can''t believe that he is going to lose. No one thought of such a result. When Gu Feng was trapped, he was able to fight back. That''s all. He was able to seriously hurt Li Jun!


    This time the turnover, is undoubtedly very beautiful!


    At this time, no one spoke and discussed, because they had been completely shocked by the sharp means of the ancient style! This man''s talent is too evil to be guessed.


    After the green light completely dissipated, the figure of Gu Feng appeared slowly. His clothes looked broken and some scars appeared on his body. But these are small things, not to mention, but the important thing is that he broke Li Jun''s attack, which undoubtedly shows the strength of the ancient style, he can win the final victory!


    At the moment of the appearance of the bloody light, everything shows that the ancient wind may really be the final winner!


    There is a faint smile under the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth. Although Li Jun is going to exceed his limit, he is still coping with it and can barely accept it.


    "Didn''t you say I couldn''t get out of bed for half a year? So now, please let me see your actions. " While speaking, Gu Feng''s mouth is full of sarcasm.


    At this time, all the talents responded that Gufeng became the final winner.


    Similarly, they also witnessed Gu Feng''s first battle in the lingzhan tower, his strong leapfrog challenge and appearance! At that moment, all the people present admired the ancient style very much. It was not easy to achieve this step as soon as they entered the spiritual realm.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. After all, this is a world of strength!


    Li Jun looks at Gu Feng, and his chest is breathing.


    At the same time, Li Jun also suffered a great blow. He couldn''t believe that he came down to find the training room today, but he was defeated by a new disciple. Although Li Jun has not admitted that he has lost, he will surely be ridiculed by some people when he is in the lingzhan pagoda. What else can he do when he is in the lingzhan pagoda?


    Think of these, Li Jun''s heart can not help but more depressed.


    "Poof!" Impatient Li Jun directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, very indignant looking at the ancient wind.


    And the old style is still very calm, but the meaning of banter is more dignified. For such sneak attacks, ancient customs will not leave them any feelings. It''s better to leave them some psychological trauma. Let them always remember the lesson and never do that again!


    Now that the overall situation has been decided, Gufeng is no longer worried. He can see that Li Jun doesn''t have to fly, just these moves. Now that I''m broken, it''s time to tease Li Jun.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on the body of the ancient style, now their hearts are also very curious, next what the ancient style is going to do! Is he going to continue to humiliate Li Jun, or is he going to give him a good time and defeat him directly?


    But a lot of people think that Gufeng had better humiliate Li Jun, this person is too unkind. They all remember the despicable act of attacking others just now!


    As the saying goes, those who humiliate others will be humiliated by everyone. And just now Li Jun didn''t have a good tone about the ancient style. Although they don''t know much about the ancient style, they are definitely not kind people! After all, it''s not easy to survive in the war soul hospital and have such a strong fighting force!


    Of course, no matter how much they think about it, it''s useless, because in the end, it''s up to him to decide what he will do!


    Gu Feng looked at Li Jun, who was a little angry and despondent. He also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "go on, no matter what moves you make, I''ll go on. I''d like to see how powerful your spiritual cultivation in the middle of awakening is. After all, you are a higher level than me. "


    The words of ancient style are full of irony. This listen to Li Jun''s face can''t help but turn green, want to eat him directly alive!


    "Gu Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s just..." Li Jun shook his head just like he wanted to talk.


    Many people can''t help but wonder why Li Jun suddenly becomes calm after the situation is like this?


    Is there any unknown card that Li Jun hasn''t used? Thinking of this, many people can''t help but "clatter" in their hearts, saying that it''s not good. I''m afraid that this time Gu Feng''s efforts will no longer exist.


    As far as the brow of the ancient style is concerned, it can''t help wrinkling. The so-called abnormal things must have demons. At the same time, his face became serious and he took a defensive stance. If Li Jun really had any cards, he would fight back at the first time and end the battle directly.


    The situation was still under control, but Gu Feng didn''t mind taunting Li Jun for a while. However, if there is any change beyond our control, then we must start decisively!


    Just, also can''t help Li Jun have what action, just stand there quietly, even oneself is still bleeding wound didn''t go to tube, just tightly looking at the ancient wind.


    "Gufeng, your strength is really strong. However, you seem to have forgotten the very important point. My talent is called cold snake with blue eyes Li Jun said, mouth slightly tilted, fingers at this time, also gently move.

 Chapter 158

    A lot of people have doubts in their hearts. What kind of cards does Li Jun hide? Why is he so calm now? How strong is he? He can reverse the current situation under such a disadvantage!


    "Originally, I''m going to use this hidden feature in the future when I''m going to challenge. But your little old style is too strong to force all my martial arts out. For me, losing to someone who is lower than me is a great humiliation! So, I can''t lose! Now, I can only take out the cards that I always hide. You''d better have a good taste of it! " At the same time, Li Jun began to laugh.


    At the moment, Gu Feng felt that a green force suddenly appeared in his body, constantly swimming in his body. Wherever you go, your blood runs into each other!


    "Poof!" Gu Feng''s face turned white, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    See the ancient wind suddenly inexplicable vomit blood, everyone''s heart is full of doubts. What''s the matter? Just now, Li Jun just moved his finger. Gu Feng actually vomited blood. If he had more action, wouldn''t Gu Feng have died directly?


    "It''s magic!"


    A disciple suddenly exclaimed. As the disciple said it, many people thought it was true. After all, in this case, only psionic has such an effect.


    But there are also some people who have seen spiritualism. They can''t keep quiet. Just now, I didn''t see any fluctuation of spirit power. It''s just that Li Jun''s talent snake shadow appeared behind him.


    "I only wanted you to lie in bed for half a year, but now it seems that you can''t practice for a year, ha ha! no I won''t stop until your cultivation is completely destroyed and Linggen no longer exists. Ha ha Li Jun laughs madly.


    Everyone''s heart can not help a cold, this Li Junshi is too insidious. Now, I want to stop practicing ancient customs!


    The ancient wind tried to suppress the green light with its own strength, but it was useless. After the spiritual power arrived, it was directly assimilated, and even became the nourishment of the green light.


    "Wow


    Gu Feng couldn''t suppress the Qi and blood in his body, so he spewed out a mouthful of blood. It''s just that this time the blood is black! At the same time, even Gu Feng''s face became a little black.


    "The ancient wind is poisoned!" People with common sense can see that this is the only possibility. It''s just, when was the ancient style poisoned?


    "My blue eyed cold snake was originally a talent of the Yin poison department, but after I woke up, I didn''t use this strongest killing move in the battle. Over time, it was forgotten and ignored by everyone. Ha ha... Looking at you now a pair of puzzled appearance, also suffice to explain what I hide is how good. It''s a pity that you are the first one to try such a wonderful and powerful killing move. In the future, it''s not possible for me to use this as a surprise. " Li Jun said at the same time, also can''t help shaking his head and sighing, as if he is very general.


    After Li Jun said this, the disciples responded. That''s how it is.


    At the moment, the brow of ancient style can''t help but wrinkle even more. Because he now recalled, what are those green lights pouring into his body? They are toxins!


    He made a thousand calculations, but he made a mistake. This time, I was really careless!


    "I see. Li Jun''s mansion is too deep and hidden. Ah... When Gu Feng meets such an opponent, it''s his turn to lose. " One of the disciples could not help but feel sorry for it.


    They are more sorry for the talent of Gufeng. According to Li Jun''s cruel means, he will be unable to practice for a long time. And this period of time is enough to kill a person''s fighting spirit. Of course, this is the best result. If Li Jun really destroys the spiritual roots of Gu Feng, then his life is really over.


    At the moment, Gu Feng has given up suppressing poison, but is looking inside.


    The green light is rushing to his heart and talent. If he is infected, he will be finished.


    "Boy, how does poisonous hair feel at the moment? What''s the taste like? Now, you''d better regret what you''ve done. " Li Jun saw that Gu Feng''s face became more and more black, and laughed jokingly.


    This war is full of twists and turns. No one can talk about it until the end.


    Originally, Li Jun''s absolute suppression turned into a counter attack of the ancient style and was about to win. Now, with his talent, Li Jun has pulled back the situation again. However, I don''t know if Gufeng has any other cards to turn over again.


    But at the moment, the ancient wind has become very calm, eyes like Gujing wubo, everything has not happened, he has not been poisoned in general.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s expression, Li Jun can''t help frowning slightly. Is Gu Feng really able to restrain his talent or detoxify?


    "You are really powerful. I have to use my talent to defeat you." Gu Feng sighs and shakes his head.


    Originally, Gu Feng didn''t want to expose his talent, but now it seems impossible.


    Gufeng''s words remind many people at this moment that he really seems to be fighting. Up to now, he has never shown his talent. But at this time, Gu Feng said that he wanted to show his talent, and he could still defeat Li Jun. what kind of terrible talent would it be?


    Li Jun snorted coldly and said, "since you are so confident, why don''t you use it now? Don''t play tricks in front of me. If you have the ability, you can use it! "


    In Li Jun''s view, no matter what kind of talent, it is impossible to suppress their own toxins. Moreover, if you want to use talent to defeat yourself now, Gufeng will die faster!


    "It''s a pity that my talent is not very useful, but it''s enough to restrain you." The ancient wind said lightly, but the corners of his mouth showed the meaning of banter.


    Doubts spread in everyone''s mind, curiosity was aroused again, useless talent, but just restrained Li Jun, so what is it?


    "Play the devil!" Li Junbang cheered.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "watch it!"


    The sound of the ancient wind has just fallen. At this moment, the healing talent is directly turned on. The pure white power wanders in the body, just like the spring rain, washing the dust!


    Everyone looked at Gu Feng and wanted to see his talent, but nothing appeared behind him!


    "Ha ha! Funny! Why don''t you take out your talent? " Li Jun was a little worried about waiting for a while, but found that there was no imagined strength, but nothing happened.


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth stirred up slightly and said, "it''s already started."


    Everyone was shocked to see the ancient wind. Before they could feel the power fluctuation of the ancient wind, his talent had already been used. What''s the matter?


    "Now, it''s over!" Gu Feng said, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his self-confidence filled his face again.


    Everyone was shocked to see the ancient wind, his voice now suddenly full of strength, not as weak as before! Once again, his black face turned back to normal!


    "This healing talent is really amazing!" After clearing away all the toxins in his body, Gu Feng muttered in his heart.


    This scene, let Li Jun is the most incredible, in this moment, why the ancient wind returned to normal? He immediately felt that the toxin he had left in Gufeng''s body had disappeared instantly!


    Why are the poisons on which we rely to turn the tables now gone? What''s the matter?


    What did he use? He didn''t do anything! What is his talent?


    Everyone''s heart is full of doubts, they also very much want to know, what did the ancient wind do just now, why all of a sudden restored growth. Even now, the ancient wind looks like it''s not poisoned.


    "I said, now it''s over." Gu Feng said, the body also moved, directly Li Jun rushed past.


    Everyone looked at Gu Feng. This amazing man was still poisoned and could not even use his spiritual power. Now, all of a sudden, not to mention poisoning, even some concussion injuries in the original battle have disappeared, as if his battle had just begun!


    Looking at this magical young man, many people feel that they are seeing a rising star.


    "No way!" At the moment, Li Jun can''t help roaring in despair. It''s hard for him to guess what happened.


    However, the ancient wind has rushed to his body, and is about to launch an attack. Now, it''s too late to hide. As for counterattack, it is even more impossible. In the previous battles, our strength has almost been consumed.


    Moreover, now in a hurry, Li Jun can''t use his martial arts skills to compete!


    But at this time, many people are suddenly thinking of another question in their hearts. Will this battle still change?


    There will be no change! This time, Gufeng only wants to win! All his talents have been used. If he doesn''t win, he won''t be able to cope with any changes.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!" Gu Feng''s hand suddenly turned into a claw, and the bloody light reappeared, and the voice was like ice!

 Chapter 159

    At the moment, the ancient style uses a hundred destroyers and a thousand exterminators. In Li Jun''s present state, he can''t cope with it at all. Although he only used two martial arts skills, the spiritual power consumption was not much, but later he forced his talent to die, and almost exhausted the spiritual power in his body.


    So now, in the face of such a fierce attack of ancient wind, he has no resistance at all. He can only watch the bloody light flashing between his hands and strangle himself. At this time, the bottom of Li Jun''s heart can not help but despair up to now, he has no chance of turning over. In front of the ancient style, his own martial arts are so vulnerable!


    At the same time, Li Jun''s heart is also very confused, what kind of means and magic power is used by Gufeng, who can so easily crack his talent skills! Think of Gu Feng said, his talent just restrained his talent, how can it be? How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    "Hiss The sound of the ancient wind is constantly ringing, and the attack of the ancient wind is now all on Li Jun''s chest. For a time, countless bloody claw marks are constantly sweeping on Li Jun''s chest.


    Li Jun''s clothes and flesh were quickly torn under the strong attack. The intense pain made Li Jun cry out.


    Listen to Li Jun''s shrill scream, no one sympathizes for him. Because they all knew Li Jun''s bad name before. Now, in most people''s eyes, Li Jun''s pondering and suffering is just a reward for evil.


    Don''t be the two people who were attacked secretly. Now I just feel that it''s the ancient style that makes them angry! Li Jun''s despicable behavior is really hateful. It''s too late for them to be happy that someone can teach him a lesson!


    In a short time, the attack of destroying thousands of claws is over, and Gu Feng retreats to one side, looking at Li Jun coldly. In fact, it was Gu Feng who deliberately stopped the offensive, not because he was too weak. The power of this hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claw is too strong. If Li Jun only fights with his own body, he will be torn apart and lose his own life.


    Today, Gu Feng is just fighting for the cultivation room and punishing Li Jun. there is no deep hatred between them, so Gu Feng doesn''t have to kill him.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t kill him, now Li Jun''s situation is not optimistic. Li Jun''s chest is now a blur of flesh and blood. Because of excessive blood loss, his face has become extremely miserable and his eyes are blank. It seems that he will lose his life in the next moment.


    Seeing Li Jun''s current tragedy, many people can''t help but take a breath. This ancient style is too strong. Actually, in this move, Li Jun was seriously injured and dying!


    Of course, they don''t think Li Jun is poor. What''s more, there must be something hateful about poor people!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and breathed his breath in the dark. Although the treatment has been detoxified just now, he has used the treatment this morning, and now his spiritual power is not so abundant. It''s just detoxification. He still has some injuries.


    At the moment, Li Jun''s eyes have become dementia. And he couldn''t believe the reality in front of him for a moment. He couldn''t believe that he was defeated by a man who had just stepped into the spiritual realm! What''s more, I am still in a mess!


    Great humiliation comes from Li Jun''s heart. He hates the ancient style, but now he is unable to compete with it. He is not his opponent at all. Even if you have a breakthrough in your own realm, I''m afraid you can''t compete with the ancient style.


    In fact, Li Jun''s heart is very clear, his internal organs have been destroyed to a certain extent, the injury is also very serious, I''m afraid that in a short time, he is unable to cultivate. In this period of time, some of the ancient customs have time to stabilize and even make rapid progress. At that time, I have entered the late stage of awakening. What will be the state of ancient style?


    "You said you want me to stay up for half a year, so now I''ll give it back to you." The ancient wind said coldly.


    At the moment, Li Jun''s heart is also very clear, although he is still standing here, but if he can''t hold this breath, if he falls down, I''m afraid he can only stand up after half a year. Because, Li Junke is not the viscera and flesh injury just, even the bones, are broken several!


    When Gu Feng said this sentence, the onlookers reflected that Gu Feng won the final victory in this battle!


    And this battle, there will be no suspense. Li Jun is now in a state of serious injury and dying. He can''t take out the strength to fight against Gu Feng and turn the tables again!


    Many people''s hearts are awed, they witnessed the first battle of the ancient wind, or leapfrog challenge! However, he won very beautiful!


    As for Li Jun, now he is just a stepping stone of the ancient style, which is not enough. Besides, Li Jun will not be able to practice for half a year, and in this half a year, anyone present has a great chance to surpass him!


    Hearing Gu Feng''s words, Li Jun''s brows could not help wrinkling at this moment. However, his defeat is a fact. Even now Li Jun''s heart has a thousand unwilling, but he is unable to reverse the situation.


    As for the disciples, they are still silent. The atmosphere became very serious at this moment.


    In fact, there is no need to say anything now. There are no comments. Because, Gu Feng proved everything with strength, he is stronger than Li Jun! What''s more, he has also completed a beautiful leapfrog challenge and succeeded. It''s obvious to all how strong his talent and strength are. There''s no need to say too much about it. Even their hearts began to speculate that Gu Feng would become a rising star in the lingzhan tower and the war soul courtyard, and he would become the terror of Liu Hanyuan!


    "What I said has come true, but what you said has not come true yet." Gu Feng said, can''t help but smile and shake his head.


    Seeing this picture of Gu Feng, Li Jun was so angry that he couldn''t help gushing out blood and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up any more. However, the strong resentment made Li Jun not fall asleep at this time.


    Great humiliation let Li Jun insist, but now everything has become a foregone conclusion, unable to regenerate change. The original twists and turns of the battle, but also with the ancient use of the last move of a hundred destroyed thousands of claws and a hammer, everything is settled.


    At the same time, Li Jun also felt the ancient style, which was a huge slap in the face with his action, and he could not help feeling the hot pain on his face. For a moment, Li Jun can''t figure out why he lost so miserably! And Gu Feng, what kind of monster he is, why is he like this!


    Today''s Li Jun has become a stepping stone of the ancient style, and it is a sure thing. Today''s events will surely spread in the lingzhan tower. More than that, at least in these layers, most people will know the name of ancient style!


    At this time, Gu Feng also raised his feet and walked over, looked down at Li Jun, raised his mouth slightly and said: "according to the previous bet, you want to give me a hundred spirit stones. You can''t deny that all the senior brothers around you are witnesses. "


    Many disciples thought that the old wind would make complaints about it. What he remembered was those one hundred Lingshi. However, many people are envious at the thought that Gufeng is about to get a hundred spirit stones. However, no one dares to challenge the ancient style! At least, in this layer of lingzhan tower, no one will be the opponent of Gufeng!


    Hearing Gu Feng say these words, Li Jun can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again. In this battle, he lost his face first, but now he has to lose a hundred spirit stones. He lost his wife and lost his army. How could he be angry?


    Look at the ancient style again, the corners of the mouth stir up a touch of radian, smile very proud.


    "If you can''t take it out yourself, don''t blame me for being rude." Ancient wind threatened to say, at the same time also rubbing his wrist.


    For this kind of person, Gu Feng thinks that we should also use force to suppress him. If we talk to him well, he will only gain an inch. What''s more, Gufeng now also needs this hundred spirit stone to get rid of his current predicament.


    Now, when Li Jun was seriously injured, how could he get a stone for Gu Feng?


    Gu Feng saw that Li Jun didn''t mean to take any action. He shrugged his shoulders and said: "since you don''t give it to me, I can only take it myself. You all have to give me a witness. I just take back what belongs to me, not robbery. "


    When the last sentence of Gufeng came out, many disciples could not help laughing, and the atmosphere was relieved. However, they all nodded and acknowledged the ancient practice. The hundred spirit stones are due to the ancient style, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    Gu Feng saw that everyone admitted his action, but he didn''t hesitate. He immediately began to search Li Jun. In a short time, he found a bag in Li Jun''s waist. The bag was very heavy, and there was a little aura leaking out. I''m afraid it contained a spirit stone.


    Immediately, Gu Feng immediately opened the bag and counted it. When he found that there were only fifty spirit stones, he frowned slightly and said, "what a poor man! There are only fifty spirit stones. Remember, you still need fifty spirit stones. I''ll come back to you later."

 Chapter 160

    Gu Feng said this, so many people can''t help vomiting blood, have 50 spirit stone are still poor? After all, most of the people present have no more than ten spirit stones! Two spirit stones will be able to practice in this layer for ten days, and fifty will be enough to practice for 250 days, more than eight months!


    However, considering that their bet is indeed a hundred spirit stones, plus Li Jun''s previous personality, many people now want to go down the drain. But I dare not speak at the thought of Li Jun''s ferocity. After all, when Li Jun''s injury and strength fully recovered, they couldn''t afford revenge. Li Jun, that''s a villain who will repay you!


    Gu Feng put all the 50 spirit stones into his storage bag, looked at Li Jun with a smile, and said slowly: "remember, before insulting and attacking others, you must be ready to be killed. Today, I''ll give you this advice. Of course, I know your heart must be very unconvinced now. I''m waiting for the day when you come to revenge me. The premise, of course, is that you don''t come from humiliation. "


    Gu Feng said this with great confidence and banter. He dared to say that, naturally, he had some assurance in his heart. Besides, Gu Feng thought that it was impossible for him to surpass himself after he had been defeated once in his own hands!


    Therefore, Gu Feng has a strong self-confidence in his heart. Even if Li Jun tries his best to revenge himself, he will be able to take it one by one!


    When Li Jun heard Gu Feng''s words, he could not help but feel angry again. At this time, his Qi and blood, which had not been easy to calm down, also rioted again, making him vomit blood.


    Looking at the appearance of Li Jun, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is showing a more proud smile. What he wants is such an effect! Those who humiliate others will be humiliated forever!


    "I''ve got to be busy consolidating my foundation. I won''t play with you now." Gu Feng said with a smile and strode to the cultivation room.


    Although the training room was originally contested by two other people, they were seriously injured by Li Jun''s sneak attack without deciding whether to win or lose. Now Gu Feng has defeated Li Jun and seriously injured him, which can be said to be revenge for them. So, without the slightest psychological pressure, Gu Feng went in. The ten day cultivation right of this cultivation room belongs to the ancient style now!


    The ancient wind went directly into the cultivation room. The stone gate of the cultivation room dropped into two spirit stones with the ancient wind. After entering the groove, they fell down suddenly.


    After the door of the training room fell, the onlookers slowly recovered.


    "This ancient style is really too strong. He has just entered the realm of spiritual cultivation. Even if his foundation is not stable, he already has such a powerful strength. Even Li Jun, the outstanding man in the middle of the awakening, is not his opponent. It''s really terrifying and unimaginable. "


    "Yes, Gufeng is definitely a rare genius. No, he is a monster! I remember a month ago, when Liu Hanyuan just entered the lingzhan tower, it was the same. He leaped the level to challenge by thunder and succeeded. It''s a pity that Liu Hanyuan didn''t succeed in the second level challenge. I''m afraid that among the freshmen, they will become Gemini


    "Liu Hanyuan and Gu Feng are all top talents. I remember that Liu Hanyuan once invited him to fight against Gufeng, but he delayed it because he was about to break through. Speaking of which, I''m really looking forward to it. What kind of sparks will be produced when these two geniuses collide? "


    At this time, the disciples kept talking and marveling at the birth of the ancient style. But these words, like sharp knives, pierced Li Jun''s heart and made him miserable.


    Yes, now think about it, the ancient wind belongs to the existence of the evil part. Although he is cruel, what strength can he have to fight against? From today on, I''m afraid the gap between myself and the ancient style will be bigger and bigger!


    "I don''t think so. Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are not the same level of genius. Liu Hanyuan defeated his opponent without any pressure at the beginning, but Gu Feng fought hard! So I don''t think Gufeng can be Liu Hanyuan''s opponent! " Another disciple expressed his own opinion and thought that the ancient style was not as good as Liu Hanyuan''s.


    Around this matter, many people began to discuss it with relish. They were more energetic than Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan. For a time, they expressed their own opinions and opinions.


    But after a while of discussion, the disciples felt that they didn''t mean much, so they separated. As for Li Jun, who is lying on the ground, no one cares. He has always been notorious and not close to others. Now that he is in trouble, how can anyone help him?


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the training room, he felt the rich aura around him. For a moment, the ancient wind could not help but exclaim: "this lingzhan tower is really magical. The spirit pulse suppressed below, through the magic of Lingwen array, conveys the spirit power. Now, I feel that the aura in this cultivation room is almost twice as much as that of the outside world. That is to say, practicing here will be twice as much as practicing outside. "


    Sighing at the magic of the cultivation room, the ancient style has opened my eyes. In the past, although I read a lot, now I feel the magic of the lingzhan pagoda under the Lingwen array. I can''t help sighing that my knowledge is too shallow after all.


    Similarly, Gufeng also realized another point, that is, he read a lot of books in the library of Chu family, but it was only limited to a small town in southern Xinjiang. Now that the ancient style has come to a bigger place, Wangdu, it''s natural to learn more.


    "It seems that I have to make time to go to the library of the war soul Institute." Gu Feng thought quietly that some knowledge in books was also very important. After all, what can be handed down must be the inheritance of essence and wisdom.


    However, at the moment, the ancient wind feels the rich aura here, and I can''t help but ignore the others. After all, the time to enter the training room is very limited, only ten days, so he must seize the time.


    Therefore, in the next moment, the ancient wind directly concentrates on the quiet Qi, sits cross legged, runs the Qi Lingyuan Jue, and absorbs the extremely rich aura in the cultivation room.


    After the transformation of Lingyuan Jue, these auras turned into the spiritual power in Gufeng''s body. Some of them poured into the elixir field to consolidate their foundation, and some of them were absorbed by the mysterious blood power in his body. Of course, some of them were absorbed and strengthened by his divine consciousness and spiritual root.


    The wonder of Lingyuan Jue is something that ancient wind didn''t expect. Now it''s time to start practicing Lingyuan Jue, and ancient wind can feel the mystery of some of them.


    After being refined by Lingyuan Jue, Lingqi turns into Lingli and wanders through the ancient style''s four limbs, which makes the ancient style feel endlessly comfortable. In a short time, all the injuries and tiredness left by the battle were wiped out.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the injury of Gufeng is not very serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the capital, on top of the green mountains!


    Two people stand against each other, one looks very relaxed, with a little smile on his face; As for the other one, he looked extremely flustered, and at the same time, he showed fear and fear, very nervous.


    The breath of the two people has converged, but it gives people a deep feeling. In addition, the cold wind on the top of the Castle Peak lifted up their clothes, and an invisible momentum gradually formed.


    "Why do you force me so much? You''ve been chasing me for such a long time, won''t you give up? " The flustered man yelled angrily.


    And the seemingly calm person, is a smile, said: "I said, as long as I confirm what I want to know and get what I want, then I will leave, will not embarrass you."


    After hearing this, the flustered man could not help frowning slightly, and his heart also screamed.


    The two men standing on the top of the green mountain are Qin Baishi and Wencheng! During this period of time, Wencheng has been chasing Qin Baishi to verify whether his daughter Wenxiu''s intelligence is ready. At that time, Qin Baishi''s performance made Wen Cheng feel certain, but in the following pursuit, he found that something was wrong.


    However, Qin Baishi didn''t let himself ask about the things he wanted to ask!


    "During the time when you are chasing me, my realm has been upgraded to a higher level. You can''t help me. If this situation continues, I will kill you when my strength matches you! " Qin Baishi said, and a fierce color appeared on his face.


    Wencheng shook his head carelessly and said, "you won''t be my opponent. If I didn''t mean to keep you alive and want to ask you something, you would have died when I found you for the second time!"


    "Joke!" Qin Baishi said angrily.


    In fact, Wencheng really has the strength to kill Qin Baishi, but he wants to stay alive, so he will inevitably have some scruples. But Qin Baishi is good at poisons, which makes Wencheng unbearable. He can''t catch him in the state of ensuring Qin Baishi''s safety!


    "I''ll see how long you can chase me!" Qin Baishi snorted coldly and waved his hands. Suddenly, a Black Mist rushed out. Coupled with the wind, the poisonous fog was surging faster and faster!


    Seeing the poisonous fog coming to him, Wen Cheng sighed and shook his head: "it seems that this time this guy has run away again. If you go on like this, I''ll lose patience, and you''ll be dead. "

 Chapter 161

    After half a day''s cultivation, the spiritual power in Gufeng''s body has been completely restored. For a moment, Gufeng can''t help but wonder. The cultivation room of lingzhan tower really deserves its reputation. As for the injuries in his body, with the movement of his mind, he has great spiritual power, and the healing talent is opened. In an instant, he has completely recovered, leaving no hidden danger.


    Healing talent that others despise, but in the eyes of Gu Feng, it is absolutely a treasure. It''s true that the healing talent can''t show any obvious help in the battle, but two people with the same strength will lose both sides in the end. If one of them uses the healing talent to recover his injury, the result of this battle will be strong versus weak. Naturally, it can be imagined.


    Although the function of healing can be learned from spiritualism, how can the therapeutic effect and strength of spiritualism be compared with one''s own awakened talent? In addition, the healing in the spirit art is not necessarily able to detoxify, but the talent awakened by Gufeng has such an adverse effect!


    At this time, Gu Feng stopped his cultivation and felt the surging power of walking in the middle of his body. He could not help feeling a lot of emotion for a moment. All this is just like a dream. Once I awaken my talent again and enter the spiritual realm, the power has changed dramatically. Seriously speaking, the martial arts realm and spiritual realm are really two concepts. The gap between the two is not big! The most important thing is that spiritual cultivation can release spiritual power to the outside and make a more powerful attack!


    And being able to do spiritual power outside, naturally can also do a lot of unexpected things.


    At the moment, Gu Feng was not happy because of his victory, but frowned tightly together. He sat on the ground, frowning and worried, as if worried about why.


    After a long time as like as two peas, a white white man appeared in front of the old wind.


    This is also the first talent of ancient style, Wanhua spirit and consciousness. This is the talent that Gu Feng had awakened before he formally entered the realm of ordinary martial arts. In luanshishan, the thousand year spirit root fruit that he had played a key role. For Gu Feng, it was definitely a very strong and magical talent.


    With the breakthrough of the ancient realm, although the talent of Wanhua spirit has been improved to a certain extent, it is not much. Even this talent, which has been awakened for a long time, can not be compared with the healing talent which has just awakened.


    So, now the old wind is worried about how to strengthen this talent, let it become a big arm! Now Gufeng has no problem using this talent to control any fierce beast, but if you want to use this talent to control the spirit beast, it''s almost impossible.


    What''s more, the strength of Gufeng can fight against the spiritual cultivation in the middle of the awakening. If you control a fierce beast to help you fight, it doesn''t mean much. Therefore, he has to find a way to strengthen this talent, let it grow and become his own help, instead of becoming a useless talent.


    But Gu Feng didn''t know anything about this talent beyond the 72 talent, let alone the cultivation method.


    Think of these, the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more fierce. How to cultivate this talent?


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to know with his knowledge and knowledge. Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t come up with a way to practice.


    "It seems that how long will I have to go to the library of war soul academy to have a look. I hope I can find the answer for myself." Gu Feng took a deep breath and muttered.


    As for the talent of Wanhua spirit, it''s impossible for Gufeng to take it out and ask about it. If this alternative talent is exposed, I''m afraid it will attract people''s attention and be caught by others for research. That''s not good. Moreover, the talent has never been heard of. Although the war soul academy has a very strong teaching staff, it is not necessarily able to know the origin of his talent.


    If it''s so easy for other people to study or know about alien talent, then it''s not alien. Gu Feng also saw some records about talent in the library of Chu family, but they were just some common talent.


    "Now I''d better stabilize my state first. As for the rest, I''ll wait until I get out of the lingzhan tower." Gu Feng murmured, shaking his head and sighing.


    He really doesn''t want to give up this talent, but it''s useless for him to worry and think about it now, so he can only do well in the present. And now it seems that Gu Feng doesn''t need to use this talent. A talent of healing is enough to benefit him a lot.


    Moreover, in this war soul courtyard, he is not easy to use this talent. If the ancient style once used this talent, it will be noticed by others. When the time comes, it will not be a good thing for itself.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Gu Feng felt that it didn''t have much significance, so he directly escaped into the cultivation state, started to practice the Qi Ling Yuan Jue quickly, and stabilized his foundation.


    It''s like letting a common man embark on the path of cultivating truth, especially the great leap of strength. But fortunately, several realms of Fanwu have solved this problem. However, the solution to this problem is not so perfect, there are still some small flaws, such as the foundation is not so solid.


    Now, what the ancient style needs to do is to make its foundation firm.


    Although Lingyuan Jue is not a well-known skill, it is a very practical skill in ancient times. He began to practice from the martial arts realm, and his body and strength also have a perfect fit, very suitable for him.


    At least, in the spiritual realm, there is no need for Gu Feng to worry about his own cultivation. Although Lingyuan Jue seems to be common, its power is not as concise as other skills.


    It was also in the battle with Li Jun that Gu Feng discovered this problem. Although his own power has no talent bonus, his spiritual power is very concise under the Lingyuan formula. Even for those who have talent bonus, he will not fall behind.


    In fact, the focus of Lingyuan Jue and Chunyuan palm is on the word "Yuan", which means turning spirit into yuan and taking spirit as the foundation!


    In fact, this is also the reason why the entry of ancient style cultivation is a little slower than that of nangonghao and Baique. However, now that there is a training room for lingzhan tower, these problems are naturally solved, so there is no need to worry about them any more.


    The cultivation room in the lingzhan tower can be said to be the existence of cheating. The strong spiritual power can greatly improve a monk''s cultivation speed. It''s terrible!


    The war soul academy is the leading Academy in Lingnan middle school. Even if it is superior to Lingnan College, I''m afraid the biggest credit lies in the lingzhan tower!


    With the spirit War Tower in, but all talented people can grow up in a very short time!


    Of course, some talents are really unsatisfactory. Although they have entered the realm of spiritual cultivation, those who have reached their own limit are useless even if they absorb more spiritual power. That''s why someone in the lingzhan tower has not been greatly improved for several years.


    And Gu Feng has no idea and desire now. He is now concentrating on the operation of Qi Ling Yuan Jue, absorbing the spiritual power around him, and planning it into his own power.


    Of course, it''s meaningless to practice like this all the time. During this period, the ancient wind will retreat from the practice, and then take turns to understand the pure yuan palm and the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws. Although these two martial arts have been understood for a long time, and can even exert 60% of their power, he still thinks that they are not enough, and he still needs to work hard.


    Especially when Li Jun was in the middle of his awakening, these two moves didn''t fall behind at all, which proves how powerful these two skills are. If you can cultivate it to the peak, you can imagine its power.


    Although in the training room, the ancient style also planned the time very well.


    And now Gufeng is spiritual cultivation, and he can rely on spiritual power to make a living, so it is not so important for him to eat or not. This can also be said to be a big difference between spiritual cultivation and ordinary martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    Luanshishan, outside the inn somewhere.


    A young man in green clothes looked at the white bones in the newly excavated soil, and his heart was filled with anger!


    "Ah The young man in green roared, and his anger swept out like a strong wind, which made the three people behind him kneel on the ground and shiver.


    Those three people are the innkeeper and the staff. They don''t know why they have such a guest today. This is even if, unexpectedly or to trace his brother''s whereabouts, unfortunately, his brother, is dead in their inn!


    "Tell me who killed him!" The young man looked back and said angrily.


    The three men were so frightened that they could not speak.


    Seeing the three men''s appearance, the young man could not help getting more angry. He snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t say it, you will die!"

 Chapter 162

    Lingzhan pagoda. Gufeng thinks that duanmuxue is practicing some advanced footwork. He can''t see through it in his present state. This is also a very normal thing.


    But just when Gufeng was thinking, duanmuxue''s pace accelerated again. Now Gufeng is just a spiritual cultivation in the early stage of awakening. How can it compare with duanmuxue? Therefore, his speed could not keep up at this time, but he tried his best to catch up, but he was panting for breath.


    For this duanmuxue, for a moment, the ancient wind was really speechless, regardless of how I felt. How could I catch up with it if I kept rushing forward like this?


    But this first meeting, Gu Feng also felt that he was not good enough to leave a bad impression on the other party, so he accelerated his speed and continued to catch up. But he tried his best to sprint, but the effect was very poor, on the contrary, he was very tired.


    At this time, duanmuxue also stopped her own steps, looked back and said with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry, I forgot that you just entered the spiritual realm and can''t keep up with me. You must be tired running like this. Shall we have a rest? "


    Hear duanmuxue say this, Gufeng almost a mouthful of old blood, actually said forget!

 Chapter 163

    Gu Feng took a deep breath, calmed his heart, and said, "no, we need to slow down a little. I don''t think it''s a big problem to keep up with you."


    "Well, in that case, try to slow me down a little bit." Duanmuxue still said with apology.


    This makes the ancient style dumb, but the cold breath, but say such childish words, really let people do not know how to say. It can only be said that the world is so big that there are really all kinds of wonders. He has seen and appreciated them.


    Duanmuxue is ahead, and the speed has indeed slowed down a lot, but that speed is the limit of this realm of the ancient wind. However, the good thing is that Gu Feng once practiced the fast wind step, which is used to slightly increase his speed, but he can barely keep up with it.


    "Sister Duanmu, are you practicing some wonderful steps? Just now, you were so absorbed. " Gu Feng asked curiously.


    Duanmuxue shook her head and said, "no, I''m just thinking about something. There''s no rules under my feet. I just walk around. I don''t need to care and be curious."


    This makes the ancient style completely speechless. Just now, the seemingly unorganized pace was actually made by duanmuxue. It''s really strong. For this Duanmu elder martial sister, Gu Feng felt that he had to be convinced.


    "Er..." the ancient wind was swallowed, too.


    Duanmuxue doesn''t like words either. After Gufeng doesn''t speak any more, she also keeps silent, speeds up her speed and continues to go to shangguanqing''s cabin.


    After a while, Gu Feng saw the bamboo garden, where shangguanqing lived. When I first came here, I was just a top martial artist. Now I have become a spiritual practitioner. Although on the surface, it seems that I have only improved one realm, but in terms of strength, it has undergone tremendous changes.


    In front of the gate of the bamboo garden, duanmuxue arched her hand slightly and said, "master, I have brought the ancient style."


    "Come in together." Shangguanqing''s voice came out from inside.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and said nothing more, so she went to the bamboo garden with the ancient wind and entered the bamboo house.


    After entering the bamboo house, Gu Feng saw shangguanqing sitting upright in a chair. Behind her, there stood a girl about 14 years old with braided hair. She looked very playful.


    Gu Feng immediately arched his hand and saluted: "I''ve met Shangguan''s tutor."


    Shangguanqing just smile, not so concerned, waved his hand, said: "don''t need so much etiquette, in front of me, these red tape is free, don''t adapt."


    Gu Feng laughs bitterly in his heart. Although shangguanqing says so, he is not able to do so. After all, he still knows the order of superiority and inferiority.


    "I remember that I said that after you enter the spiritual realm, your future practice will be guided by me. What I say naturally counts. What''s more, you are the one he asked me to take care of. In the future, you don''t have to go to lingzhan tower to teach on the 10th. It''s meaningless. In the future, if you have any questions, just come to me and I will try my best to answer them. " Shangguanqing said lightly.


    After listening to Gu Feng, although everything was expected, there was still some joy. When he fought with Yang Zhi, shangguanqing scared away a tutor, which was enough to see how strong her strength was. Although shangguanqing''s reputation is a bit strange to nangonghao, Gu Feng doesn''t think shangguanqing is such a person after several contacts.


    And Gufeng also believes that shangguanqing will take care of herself, and she will teach her seriously.


    "Thank you very much, guru." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Shangguanqing just smiles and says: "I heard that you just entered the spirit War Tower, and then you fought with Li Jun, who is in the dual human spirit realm, and won. I think your talent is not bad. You won''t have some small problems. If you have any big problems in cultivation, just come to me and I''ll answer them for you. If you can''t find me, ask your two elder martial sisters. "


    This makes Gufeng feel a little unreliable. Sometimes shangguanqing can''t be found, so the problem comes.


    "In fact, I''m also very interested in you. When I have leisure, I''ll have a good study of you and see what''s the matter with you." Shangguanqing said, the corner of his mouth also can''t help picking up some evil.


    This kind of words and expression, let the heart of ancient wind cold sweat, what is this to do? Is shangguanqing going to dissect and study himself as a mouse? This, for myself, is not necessarily a small piece of news.


    Although Gu Feng can trust shangguanqing, if she really wants to study herself, it''s really embarrassing.


    "Well, I''m not a junior sister at last. I can be a senior sister. Ha ha!" Standing behind shangguanqing, the braided girl suddenly jumped up and cheered.


    Duanmuxue saw the girl''s exuberant appearance, but also could not help but be dumbfounded.


    But Gu Feng''s heart can''t help sinking. How can he feel like he''s in a wolf''s nest?


    "Master, there are only two apprentices, sister Duanmu and I. If Gufeng comes in, it''s the third one. Gufeng''s name is really ugly. It seems that my younger martial brother has some talent. Shall I call you Xiaosan?" The braided girl said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue is dumbfounded, but her younger martial sister is still like this.


    The heart of the ancient style can''t help but be one of shock, own name exactly where ugliness? No matter how ugly it is, how can it be called Xiao San?


    However, before the word "no" of Gufeng was spoken out, the girl with braided hair continued: "in this case, we have made such a happy decision. Now, please call elder martial sister to listen to it."


    After that, the girl with the braided hair looked at the ancient style with a look of air, and her smile became more and more brilliant.


    Gu Feng almost jumped up and cursed. A little boy even wanted to call himself elder martial sister! Besides, although I''m shangguanqing''s guide, I haven''t really worshipped her as a teacher!


    Duanmuxue, on the other hand, looks at the ancient style with a smile and is ready to watch a good play, saying nothing.


    The old style is helpless. What''s the matter. It''s obvious that they are ready to work together to bully their own rhythm!


    The girl with the braided hair didn''t want to open her mouth when she saw Gufeng, and her face was unhappy.


    At this time, shangguanqing coughed lightly and said, "don''t make trouble. I''ll get down to business first."


    As soon as shangguanqing opened her mouth, the girl with braided hair became quiet and stood behind her, just like a little white rabbit.


    Gu Feng looks at shangguanqing with a faint smile. Fortunately, shangguanqing opened her mouth in time at this time, otherwise the little girl would have started. She beat her man in front of shangguanqing, and she was still a woman. It''s hard to say.


    "Because I feel that I am only half a step away from the next realm, so in the next time, I will practice in the lingzhan tower, and I will not come out until I break through to the next realm." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    This makes the corners of ancient wind''s mouth twitch. Just now, he said that he wanted to guide himself, but now he said that he wanted to practice in seclusion. It''s a bit of a pit, isn''t it!


    Shangguanqing took a sip of tea and continued: "so, in the next period of time, if you have any problems in your cultivation, just ask your two elder martial sisters. In your present state, they can barely cope with you. As for Mo yuan''s trouble, you are already spiritual now, and his last plot was completely defeated. I don''t think he dare to trouble you easily. "


    Gufeng nodded, indeed, during this period of time, his life is calm.


    "Of course, don''t underestimate this little special envoy. If you find something wrong, just tell Cher that she will help you." Shangguanqing road.


    Duanmu snow nodded and nodded solemnly, as if he was fulfilling his promise.


    Shangguanqing put down the tea cup and said, "if you don''t go to lingzhan tower in the future, you can live in this bamboo garden. Later, Xueer, just arrange your accommodation. There are many vacant rooms. "


    "Yes, master." Duanmuxue said respectfully.


    Gu Feng thought about it. It''s nice to live here. At least the bamboo garden is quiet. Besides the lingzhan tower, it''s a very suitable place for cultivation.


    Shangguanqing seems to see what worries Gu Feng. She smiles and says: "maybe you see duanmuxue is a little dull, and you have some doubts in your heart. Why should I let her guide your cultivation. So I''ll tell you the truth now. Although duanmuxue looks dull, no tutor accepted her as an apprentice last year, but I valued her and understood her ideas. Do you want to know why? "


    Gu Feng can''t help but be stunned. Is there any unspeakable secret?


    "Xueer just looks dull and cold, but her heart is not like this. You will find it later. I just want to tell you one thing now, Xueer, most of the time when she is absent-minded, she is not absent-minded, but absorbed, thinking deeply When shangguanqing said it, her tone suddenly became more serious, and she said it solemnly.


    Then shangguanqing stood up, stretched himself, and looked at the ancient style with great interest.

 Chapter 164

    All of a sudden, Gu Feng thought that when she was following duanmuxue, her steps seemed to be out of order, and there seemed to be something hidden in them, but she couldn''t see through, but it was getting faster and faster. Later duanmuxue also said that she was absent-minded. It must not be that simple. She was thinking about something.


    Think of this, the ancient wind can not help but take a breath of cool air, if it is true, this duanmuxue is a bit too terrible. Most of the time to think about martial arts training, then her current strength, and how terrible? What''s more, shangguanqing''s value on her is not unreasonable. I''m afraid duanmuxue has made great achievements in this aspect!


    In this way, Gufeng also thinks that duanmuxue has many things to learn. During the period of shangguanqing''s closed door cultivation and impact on the realm, duanmuxue''s realm and ideas were really enough to guide him.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Shangguanqing finished, then walked to the door. However, when he came to the door, shangguanqing suddenly looked back at the girl with the braided hair and said, "ling''er, don''t bully the third younger martial brother. If you let me know, I''ll beat your ass carefully."


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth twitches again. Shangguanqing actually calls himself Xiao San, which is a bit too much to face.


    However, he is also unable to argue now. Who is to rely on others and have no strength?


    "Master, you can break through with peace of mind. Don''t worry, ling''er will be very good and won''t cause any trouble for you and elder martial sister." The girl with the braid said very innocent.


    Shangguanqing nodded with a smile, and then turned away. However, shangguanqing''s heart is very clear. How is it possible to let ling''er not make trouble? Fortunately, although ling''er is making trouble, Duanmu Xue can''t make much trouble.


    After shangguanqing left, Gu Feng took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly. Today, he felt a little puzzled, it''s really hard to say.


    After a while, ling''er trots out and looks around.


    Gu Feng looks at ling''er and wonders what the little girl is looking at?


    "Elder martial sister, do you think Shifu really left?" Ling Er asks carefully, the voice is also very small, seem to be afraid of being listened to by others.


    Duanmuxue nodded and said: "master has gone to lingzhan tower. You can be lawless for a while in the next time. However, I hope everything is within my tolerance. Otherwise, when the time comes, the master will be blamed. Don''t blame me for not interceding with you. "


    These words are old-fashioned to listen to a Leng, but now he found that this ling''er is very cute, but there seems to be some brain problems. It''s hard to imagine that her appearance is not small, but her words are so childish.


    Even Gu Feng thinks that duanmuxue''s words are sometimes childish. I''m afraid they are all influenced by this ling''er.


    After confirming shangguanqing has left, linger laughs twice. But this whisper gives the heart of Gufeng an unexpected premonition. It always feels that something bad will happen and the back is cold.


    Ling''er looks at Gu Feng with a smile, and her hands are constantly rubbing.


    This scene, see the old style, this little girl film, this is to do it yourself! It''s just that fighting doesn''t matter, but bullying a little girl is unreasonable.


    Duanmuxue sighed helplessly when she saw ling''er''s picture, and then intuitively stepped back a few steps away from the ancient style. At the same time, she also looks at Gu Feng with a very sympathetic look.


    Feeling the sympathetic eyes, Gu Feng''s heart began to cry bad, I''m afraid this ling''er is a devil, mischievous and mischievous!


    Step by step, ling''er goes to the ancient style, and the smile on her face becomes more and more evil.


    Gu Feng was surprised. Although he was resolute, he couldn''t use it even if he had all kinds of means in front of a little girl.


    Soon, ling''er comes to Gu Feng''s body and looks at Gu Feng fiercely. She reaches for Gu Feng''s shoulder.


    However, at this time, ling''er finds that she has suffered too much from the ancient style, and her hand can''t reach the shoulder of the ancient style, so she can''t clap it.


    Seeing this scene, duanmuxue laughs. It''s so funny.


    Even Gufeng can''t help but be dumbfounded. This little witch is really cute and funny. Although, now the momentum is domineering, but this body height difference and movement, also don''t be too funny.


    After ling''er found out this, she almost went crazy. She clearly thought of the best way to educate her younger martial brother. How could she be stopped by the height difference?


    So, the next moment, ling''er''s hand changed direction directly, and grasped Gu Feng''s arm.


    The moment Gu Feng''s arm was caught, he felt that something was wrong. He wanted to break free, but he felt like he was trapped by steel. The next moment, a strong force to cover themselves, so that they simply can not move.


    For a moment, Gu Feng could not help but be shocked. This little girl only looked about 14 years old. She completely suppressed herself and made herself unable to move. How terrible was her realm and strength? Thinking of this, the ancient wind can''t help but take a cold breath.


    This little girl, I''m afraid, is at least the existence of the breeding spirit. I''m afraid it''s hard to find anyone who wants to completely suppress the ancient customs in the awakening state.


    After completely suppressing the ancient style, ling''er''s mouth is smiling again. This is what she wants!


    Then, ling''er grabs Gu Feng''s arm and pulls it down. Although Gu Feng wanted to resist, he ling''er was just like a natural power. She allowed herself to resist, but her knee could not help bending down. This is not what the ancient style wants, but it can''t resist.


    The sound of "creak ~" is constantly ringing, which is caused by the ancient wind''s resistance to pressure, but it can''t stop it. His kneecap bone, is groaning unceasingly.


    Ling''er''s smile became more brilliant when she pulled Gu Feng as high as herself.


    Looking at ling''er''s bright smile, Gu Feng suddenly feels that she has provoked a little witch.


    Linger''s other hand was very satisfied, patted Gu Feng''s shoulder and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, do you have any opinions on elder martial sister linger? When you finally got started, did you call me elder martial sister? What''s the problem? "


    Gu Feng is helpless. Shangguanqing''s apprentice is also a monster!


    Duanmuxue looked at the ancient wind that a rather bent appearance, a time can not help but shake his head. So far, she has not seen anyone who can compete with ling''er Heng. Of course, she was afraid that the master shangguanqing was an exception.


    "Even if we don''t take the first step as our teacher, I have a higher level and stronger strength than you. Should you call me elder martial sister?" Ling''er pretended to be mature and said in a deep voice.


    For this ling''er, the ancient style is completely speechless now. Oneself, how to provoke such a person?


    Previously, Gu Feng thought it was bad to bully a little girl, but now, in a flash, he was bullied by a little girl. No matter how I think about it, I feel sorry.


    However, ling''er does have a point. It seems that she doesn''t suffer so much when she calls her elder martial sister as a teacher.


    "Elder martial sister." Gu Feng cried with a bitter smile.


    It''s really meaningless to argue with a little girl. Of course, it''s normal for us to call elder martial sister in love and reason. However, before he saw that ling''er was just a little girl, and before he gave himself a silent nickname, it was hard to avoid some injustice and resistance in his heart.


    Ling''er looks at Gu Feng, shakes her head and says, "I don''t accept that you are not willing to do so."


    The ancient style is completely speechless. The elder martial sister has already called. What else do you want? In the face of this little witch, Gu Feng''s heart is completely helpless.


    Now the ancient style is also dumb to eat Coptis, there are bitter can not say ah. However, he can guarantee that he really called it just now. Since linger doesn''t think it is, he has no choice.


    Gu Feng looks at ling''er calmly and says nothing. He doesn''t want to talk any more.


    "It seems that if I don''t give you some color, you don''t know what respect is. In that case, let''s fight. The losers are small. How about that? " With that, ling''er immediately released her hand, pushed away three feet, and looked at Gu Feng with a smile.


    Gu Feng didn''t say anything. At the same time, he was very clear in his heart. Just now, ling''er''s light grasp had completely suppressed himself. Naturally, the strength was conceivable. The gap between them is not a little bit, the ancient style has no chance and possibility of victory.


    Even if the ancient style uses all her skills to show all her strength and wit, it can''t stop ling''er''s seemingly easy grasp! This is the suppression of absolute power. No matter how much action and resourcefulness, it is just empty talk.


    "Are you ready?" Ling er a pair of old-fashioned said, at the same time also rubbed his fist.


    For this battle, Gu Feng refused. He was not a fool. He had already shown weakness and was beaten. Isn''t that really stupid?


    "Well, ling''er, don''t make trouble any more. Don''t embarrass younger martial brother." Duanmu snow can no longer let the situation happen, waved his hand.

 Chapter 165

    The sound of duanmuxue is like the sound of nature, which makes the ancient wind hear the sound of salvation. I''m afraid that ling''er is really doing it by herself. The little girl''s attack is not serious. When the time comes, the attack will fall on her. I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Naturally, Gu Feng doesn''t care about ling''er either. She''s just a little girl. She''s not bad in nature, but she''s just a little playful.


    "Well... Elder martial sister, but he is the third child..." ling''er said with a puffy look.


    But soon ling''er was interrupted. Duanmuxue waved her hand and said, "he has called your elder martial sister just now. Why do you pester me any more? It''s frightening my younger martial brother. That''s not good. Now, go out and play by yourself. I''ll make arrangements for younger martial brother. "


    "Oh, good." Linger immediately to the deflated balloon general, some unhappy doodle mouth went out.


    Looking at ling''er''s innocent appearance, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing. This place is really a magical place. Although today, ling''er gives herself a bad impression, Gu Feng doesn''t think she won''t live well here.


    After ling''er went out, duanmuxue couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and said: "ancient style, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK." Gu Feng waved his hand and said calmly.


    For this matter, although Gu Feng was a little unhappy at the beginning, he felt nothing after seeing and thinking about it. At the same time, it also brings a wake-up call to Gufeng and some problems.


    Along the way, counting the real cultivation time, the entry of ancient style can be said to be very fast. It''s a genius. But now, compared with linger, it''s far worse.


    Ling''er is only fourteen years old. I''m afraid she''s already a spiritual cultivator. She''s more than two years older than ling''er. She''s just awakening her talent. The gap between the two is so different!


    Ling''er, the little witch, is just a monster. At the same time, Gu Feng is also very confused about how ling''er practices. She is only 14 years old and can practice so much. It''s really terrible.


    At the same time, Gu Feng felt that he really chose the right tutor this time. Under shangguanqing''s training, ling''er has such terrible strength at a young age. If she can get her guidance, she will certainly benefit a lot.


    Shangguanqing is definitely not simple. Besides, duanmuxue is her first disciple now. Her strength is also unfathomable.


    "Ling''er is a playful girl. She has always been a little girl. She is very naughty. Just now she was a little too much. However, you should believe that her nature is not bad, and you should not blame or resent her for it. " Duanmuxue said slowly.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "I said it, but I didn''t care. Besides, I just look at ling''er as a lovely sister. "


    Gufeng''s smile is true, and there is no lie. Although linger''s style is easy to cause big trouble, he thinks that everything is easy to say as long as her nature is not bad. Moreover, although just now ling''er just simply suppressed him and didn''t hurt him too much, she just wanted to prove herself and let Gu Feng call him elder martial sister.


    See the smile of ancient wind, duanmuxue is also a knowing smile. Now, they don''t need to say too much, but fortunately, this misunderstanding didn''t happen.


    In fact, duanmuxue doesn''t bother to explain if she is someone else. If someone asks for linger''s trouble, she can solve the problem with her sword. But the old style is different. In the future, he is likely to be officially accepted by shangguanqing and become their third younger martial brother.


    Duanmuxue nodded with a smile and said, "well, in that case, I won''t say more. It''s best if you think so. Now that you have entered our bamboo garden, you need to remember one thing, that is, our younger martial brothers and sisters must be united. If you encounter any trouble outside, just tell me, I''ll help you deal with it. "


    This kind of domineering words, let the ancient style can''t help a Zheng, it''s also a little too strong. However, since being humiliated, Gu Feng will certainly return it by himself. However, the ancient style is still very moving. Today, they just met for the first time.


    Although, a large part of this is under shangguanqing, they are the same.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Although Gufeng may not seek duanmuxue''s help, others are also kind-hearted and can''t refuse it.


    Duanmuxue just smiles and doesn''t care. However, even though Duanmu xuexiao looks extremely cold, it seems that she will always be an iceberg, no matter how, will not melt.


    It has to be said that the two apprentices shangguanqing received are very strange. But there is one thing, that is, the strength of shangguanqing''s two apprentices is very terrible! Duanmuxue, the eldest disciple, has no idea of his strength. He doesn''t know how terrible he is. It''s easy to imagine how terrible such a person is when he is thinking about his cultivation all the time. As for the second disciple ling''er, she looks like a child, but her strength at least belongs to the realm of spiritual cultivation! What''s more, now ling''er is only about 14 years old. She has a bright future.


    Gu Feng followed duanmuxue to a bamboo house. Duanmuxue pointed to the two rooms next to it and said, "these two are my and ling''er''s rooms. You can come to our room if you have anything to do in the future. I may practice in lingzhan tower most of the time, but linger won''t


    Gufeng nodded, and he almost understood. I''m afraid duanmuxue is not only thinking, but also practicing in lingzhan Tower! However, duanmuxue is going to practice on that floor, which really makes Gufeng curious.


    "This is your room. Let''s go in and have a look." Duanmuxue said and pushed the door open.


    Behind the door, the space is not very big, and the furnishings are also very simple. There are no more things except some simple necessities. And everything here is made of bamboo.


    "In the future, if you practice in this room, you must remember to activate the spiritual tattoo array. As long as the spiritual tattoo array is activated, as long as the spiritual cultivation is below the spiritual fruit level, it can''t be broken and won''t be interfered by a little bit. " Duanmu snow road.


    This makes the ancient style''s eyebrows can''t help but pick one. The effect of the spirit pattern array is a little too powerful! The spiritual cultivation below the spiritual fruit realm can''t be broken. It''s as stable as a mountain. But if the spiritual cultivation of the spiritual fruit realm comes, then this is another matter.


    However, the heart of Gu Feng is very clear. What the spiritual realm represents is the top part of the spiritual realm. I''m afraid there are not many such masters in the whole Lingnan kingdom. What''s more, this place is the war soul hospital!


    Duanmuxue looked at Gu Feng''s surprised appearance. She said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing, just a small pen."


    This thing, if put in the outside world, is not a small pen, but a big pen! However, if the Lingwen array in this room is compared with the Lingwen array in lingzhan tower, it''s really a small skill and not worth mentioning.


    The war soul Institute is really rich in resources, and it is indeed the best destination for ordinary spiritual cultivation. However, Gu Feng''s heart is more clear about another thing, that is, I''m afraid shangguanqing is responsible for the bamboo garden''s creation.


    For shangguanqing, Gu Feng can''t imagine how powerful her strength is. However, according to Gu Feng''s estimation, this man''s strength is probably at least the one around lingguo realm. After all, her two disciples are already so powerful, and her own strength is not like a spiritual realm.


    At this moment, Gu Feng felt how powerful Xiao Zhenfu''s letter was. He definitely found himself a thick thigh. Although shangguanqing has not taught him much.


    "Well, let me tell you where the holy tattoo array starts. After all, the most important thing is to prevent ling''er from rushing in and making trouble when we practice. " Duanmuxue said with a smile and went in.


    This makes the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. The main purpose of this holy tattoo array is to defend oneself for a long time. However, considering that according to ling''er''s temperament, if she rushes in during the cultivation, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    But soon there was a little worry in the bottom of Gu Feng''s heart. Now ling''er is in the realm of spirit, plus her arrogance, what should she do when she enters the realm of spirit?


    Thinking of this, the ancient wind can''t help shivering and can''t think of it any more. This consequence is unimaginable!


    Duanmuxue went to the front of a cabinet, saw the drawer open, said: "you just put the spirit stone into this drawer, and then push it back."


    This time, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth can''t help twitching again. The spirit stone is still needed to activate the spirit pattern array for a long time. However, the spirit stone is just a key. I''m afraid the greater demand of spirit power comes from the spirit pulse suppressed under the spirit War Tower!


    The ancient style nodded. I understand. Although he didn''t know how long a stone would last, it was good to have an absolutely quiet environment. Especially when I understand what kind of martial arts, it''s the key to stop the little witch!


    "Ancient style!"


    Suddenly, an angry roar came in.

 Chapter 166

    This voice is full of anger, he seems to have a deep hatred with the ancient wind.


    After hearing this voice, Gu Feng''s brow could not help wrinkling. Although the voice was familiar, he couldn''t get up for a while. Who was it. However, after thinking about it, Gu Feng only offended Yang Zhi and Li Jun in the war soul Academy. According to the truth, they can''t get out of bed now. If it wasn''t for them, could it be that the small ones and the big ones jumped out again?


    "Looks like you''re in trouble." Duanmuxue said coldly.


    Gu Feng nodded. Judging from the degree of anger, he was in trouble. However, he did not know where the trouble came from. However, this is Zhuyuan, shangguanqing''s territory. I''m afraid no one dares to make trouble here. Therefore, ancient customs are not afraid at all.


    "Just go out and have a look." The ancient wind says lightly.


    With that, Gufeng went out. Anyway, there is a duanmuxue with profound cultivation around him. Even if someone attacks him suddenly, he is not afraid. With such an expert as a bodyguard, what can he be afraid of?


    And if there is a problem, it needs to be solved all the time. Although in his own room, only the strong one in the realm of lingguo can defeat the Lingwen array, shangguanqing can''t sit still when such a strong one appears. So, the room is absolutely safe. But, flinch, that''s not the old-fashioned style!


    After going out, Gu Feng saw a young man in green clothes looking at him with hatred, gnashing his teeth, looking like he wanted to peel Gu Feng alive and swallow it again.


    As for this young man in green clothes, Gu Feng also knows that Zhou Yang, who helped Zhu Yunjie to embarrass himself at the beginning, then was told to leave by Nangong Hao in a few words!


    Zhou Yang suddenly stands here full of hatred, which makes the ancient wind can''t help but wonder what''s the matter. After careful calculation, I don''t seem to have offended him in any way.


    "This man''s strength is one level higher than you. According to your achievements, you are half the weight." Duanmuxue said in a low voice.


    Gu Feng listened and nodded slightly. It seems that Zhou Yang''s strength is not so strong.


    Gu Feng grinned and said, "it''s elder martial brother Zhou Yang. I don''t know if elder martial brother is here today. What''s his advice?"


    Although Zhou Yang is aggressive now, the ancient style should also be asked kindly. If Zhou Yang and Yang Zhi are used as idiots, then this battle is meaningless.


    "There is no instruction. There is one thing I need to confront with you." Zhou Yang said, more furious.


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart surprised. If there is something to confront with him, what will it be? Moreover, Gu Feng''s heart was very clear that there was no intersection between him and Zhou Yang. He had only met him on the night when he just entered the war soul hospital, and he had never met anyone else.


    In this case, how can I get angry with him? Doubts constantly appear in Gu Feng''s mind, but no matter how he thinks, he can''t figure out where he is actually guilty of this guy.


    However, Gu Feng still gave a friendly smile and said, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother Zhou Yang? But it doesn''t hurt to say that. I will say what I know. "


    "Do you remember a man named Zhou Hanyun?" When Zhou Yang talks about Zhou Hanyun, his fists are suddenly clenched together, and the contents are about to crack.


    Gu Feng''s heart sank when he heard the three words of Zhou Hanyun. He almost forgot the name, but unexpectedly, Zhou Yang brought it up at this time!


    At this time, a lot of broken lines were connected in an instant. He knew what was going on!


    At the beginning, Zhou Hanyun said clearly that he had a brother in the war soul hospital! When I first met Zhou Yang, Gu Feng didn''t care much. After all, there were so many people surnamed Zhou. How could there be so many coincidences? But it''s impossible, now it''s possible!


    In fact, in the first few days after the freshmen entered the school, Zhou Yang was looking for Zhou Hanyun, but he never got anything. He thought that his younger brother was willful and stayed at home, so he went home in person. But after he went home, he learned from his parents that Zhou Hanyun had already set out to go to the war soul Hospital of Wangdu!


    After knowing the news, Zhou Yang''s heart immediately understood that Zhou Hanyun might have something wrong on the way, so he took the portrait of his brother and went to Wangdu to trace it. Finally, he got the news in luanshishan! I found more exact information in the inn under luanshishan, even the bones of my brother!


    All along, Zhou Yang loves his brother very much. Now that he finds his brother''s bones, how can he not take revenge? Especially when he heard that the store owner talked about the name of ancient style, he was very angry!


    Therefore, after knowing the truth, Zhou Yang kept coming back to seek revenge for Gufeng. But when he came back, he learned that Gufeng had gone to lingzhan pagoda. After he went, he knew that Gufeng was not what it used to be. He was not the one who could easily crush him to death. He was a powerful spiritual cultivation!


    But you know, Gu Feng defeated Li Jun. Zhou Yang knows that he is similar to Li Jun. Li Jun is not his opponent. How can he be? However, he was not reconciled to his brother''s death!


    "Oh, look at your reaction, that''s it." Zhou Yang said, his chest is constantly fluctuating because of his anger, as if his lungs would explode in the next moment.


    Gu Feng nodded. He didn''t have to deny it. He did it. But even if he admits it, what can Zhou Yang do? Is he going to punish himself with the order of the war soul Institute? Of course, that''s impossible. Before entering the war soul hospital, they are not protected by the war soul hospital.


    What''s more, Zhou Hanyun at that time was just a person in the martial arts realm. Compared with the current ancient style, it''s not worth mentioning. In fact, it can be seen from ye Han''s action at the beginning. The treatment between the spiritual realm and the martial realm is totally different. It''s a big difference!


    "You''re still a man, dare to do it! Then tell me now why you want to kill him! " When talking about this, Zhou Yang''s forehead also can''t help showing green veins.


    From this, we can see how angry he is. But at the same time, Zhou Yang is also very rational. He wants to find out the whole story and how it happened. He didn''t believe the restaurant at the foot of luanshishan.


    Gu Feng saw that although Zhou Yang was angry, he was still so persistent. He wanted to know why Zhou Hanyun died, but he couldn''t help looking sideways.


    However, since Zhou Yang wants to know, it''s OK to tell him. Gu Feng coughed and said, "at the beginning, Zhou Hanyun and I met in Luanshan. When we happened to meet the Millennium spirit root fruit, we were together. But later, because of the emergence of two spiritual practitioners, he and I got nothing. But later, he did not know why he suspected that the Millennium spirit root was on me, so he drugged me in the Inn and tried to kill me. But after all, he still didn''t understand me. The overpowering drug was broken by a mysterious force in my body, and I killed him by surprise. "


    Gu Feng tells the whole story with the most concise words. At the same time, he also looks at Zhou Yang. What kind of choice will he make next?


    However, seeing Zhou Yang so angry, Gu Feng didn''t believe it would be so easy to give up.


    "Ha ha, so it is. He died of his own greed. What''s more, this suspicion is ridiculous! Ha ha Zhou Yang said, can''t help laughing out, but this laughter, but people can''t help but for it creepy.


    Gu Feng looks at Zhou Yang''s tangled face and frowns again. Now he really can''t see what Zhou Yang wants to express.


    Duanmuxue has been standing quietly beside the ancient wind, saying nothing. Originally, it had nothing to do with duanmuxue, and she didn''t need to ask anything.


    "Gufeng, my brother was killed by you because of greed. It''s nothing! After all, you killed him because he was inferior to others. " Zhou Yang suddenly became calm and said.


    But this made Gu Feng''s brow sink, because he felt that it was too abnormal for Zhou Yang to say such a thing. Similarly, Gu Feng also realized that people who can still keep calm under such circumstances must be extremely terrible!


    What is terrible is not their strength, but their scheming!


    After a pause, Zhou Yang continued: "but I am Zhou Hanyun''s brother after all. He is my favorite brother! My brother was killed by you, the enemy is in front of me, I can''t do nothing


    It seems that it is inevitable for them to fight to solve this problem.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t want to fight, he and Zhou Yang seemed to be right.


    However, now everything is a foregone conclusion. There are some things that need to be solved. At the same time, Gu Feng also heard some murderous ideas from Zhou Yang''s voice. In addition, he is now so angry and full of hatred that it is extremely normal for them to develop into an endless situation.


    Even though Gufeng didn''t want to, he was helpless.


    "So today I invite you to fight! Life and death Zhou Hanyun said solemnly and seriously.

 Chapter 167

    As expected, this matter can only be solved by fighting. But this is the only way to end it.


    In fact, there is no right or wrong between Gu Feng and Zhou Yang. It''s just that there are some things that make them have to fight each other to decide whether to win or not. In fact, it can be regarded as the arrangement of fate. Their battle is equivalent to a fatalistic battle, inevitable!


    "This man''s strength is double spiritual cultivation and triple distance. His later talent is only one step away. However, with your strength, I believe that if you fight today, you will not have no chance to kill him. " Duanmuxue said coldly, but her voice was very small. In addition, there was a slight fluctuation of spiritual power around her body. Only Gufeng could hear it. Zhou Yang in the distance couldn''t hear it.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. Although Zhou Yang proposed the battle of life and death, he was still fearless. After all, the gap between them is not very big, Gu Feng is also very sure to beat it.


    "I promise." Gu Feng said calmly. Since this war is inevitable, there is no reason for him to avoid it. If he chooses the first war, there is nothing to worry about. And the point is that there is not a big gap between him and Zhou Yang. He belongs to the type of being bold and fearless.


    This seemed to be expected by Zhou Yang, who nodded to know. After all, Zhou Yang is not a fool. Since Gu Feng can defeat Li Jun, he is sure to defeat himself with his arrogance.


    Zhou Yang took a deep breath, because his angry chest was no longer undulating, he said calmly: "however, this invitation war will be held in ten days. After all, this is a battle of life and death. There is no right or wrong between you and me. But life and death is an extremely important thing for any of us. We''ll prepare for it in ten days, and then we''ll take out all our cards to decide whether to win or not. "


    Gu Feng was shocked by this. According to Zhou Yang''s anger, shouldn''t he be eager to fight with himself? However, Gu Feng soon realized that Zhou Yang needed ten days to prepare his own killing moves. After all, Zhou Yang is not a fool. After knowing that he has the strength to defeat Li Jun, it''s unwise to continue to fight with him.


    At the same time, I can''t help feeling a certain pressure in the heart of Gu Feng. Zhou Yang can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid Zhou Yang will be much more difficult to deal with than Li Jun!


    "Good." Gufeng also replied firmly.


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t know what kind of killing moves Zhou Yang will prepare for himself in these ten days, Zhou Yang has ten days to prepare, so why don''t he also have ten days to prepare? What''s more, although the resources around him seem to be scarce, there are two elder martial sisters. If you ask them for advice, Gufeng is confident that his time will be greatly improved during this period of time.


    Zhou Yang can''t help but be surprised by the freshness of the ancient style. It''s too refreshing to promise. However, Zhou Yang is not worried about this, because he believes that his promotion in this ten day period will be much greater than the ancient style!


    "Ha ha! That''s very courageous. In that case, I''ll see you in the field of life and death in ten days


    After throwing out this sentence, Zhou Yang didn''t stop there any more. He immediately turned around and ran away. His direction is the core of war soul courtyard, lingzhan Tower!


    Watching Zhou Yang go to lingzhan tower, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, and his heart begins to meditate. This time, the fight with Zhou Yang is because of deep hatred. Zhou Yang will never die for himself! Therefore, Gu Feng also knows that the pressure of this battle is very great, and it is a real battle for strength!


    Because of hatred and win the final victory, for this ancient style is also deeply aware of. After all, at the beginning, he killed Chu Chengfang and his son with his own hatred. This is the so-called "sorrow and victory". However, Gu Feng thought that he still had a card. If he really didn''t have a way, he had to turn over the card.


    "This man''s strength is very close to spiritual cultivation triple. I''m afraid he needs ten days to go to the spirit war tower to break through. When his talent cultivation comes to the later stage, his strength will also soar. At that time, it will be difficult for you to defeat him. " Duanmu snow is very calm to the ancient wind analysis said.


    This makes the ancient style''s eyebrows can''t help picking. Zhou Yang needs ten days. Isn''t this just the right time for the ten days of lingzhan tower''s training room?


    It''s not easy for Zhou Yang to know that he can''t defeat himself in his present state. So he should go to the lingzhan tower to practice, fight against the back water, and let his state break through to the later stage of awakening. Then he will have absolute power to suppress himself. Isn''t it much easier to win himself at that time?


    Thinking of these, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be afraid. He underestimated Zhou Yang. If it wasn''t for Duanmu xueti, he ignored this.


    Although Gu Feng was a little frightened, he didn''t think he would die in Zhou Yang''s hands.


    And even if Zhou Yang''s strength has been improved to a certain extent, Gu Feng also believes that he can still fight with him. After all, he defeated Li Jun when his foundation was not stable! Now he has already established himself in the realm of spiritual cultivation, and his ten days in the spirit War Tower have also improved his strength a lot. So, he is not without a fight.


    However, Gu Feng thinks that if he wants to win the final victory, he still needs to prepare something. Thinking of this, Gu Feng can''t help thinking deeply. What should he prepare to deal with Zhou Yang?


    After all, the mysterious power in his body is better to use less. In particular, it must not be used as a last resort!


    "Look at you. I''m sure of it." Duanmuxue said with a faint smile.


    Gu Feng can''t help but smile bitterly and nod his head. He does have some assurance, but the assurance is not so great. He has never tried to challenge the two realms, especially in the realm of spiritual cultivation. The more one realm is, the more difficult it is. It is conceivable how difficult it is to cross the two realms.


    Duanmuxue looked at the sword in her hand and said, "do you want me to do special training for you?"


    "Forget it." Gu Feng immediately shook his head and refused.


    There are duanmuxue, they do special training for themselves, that is no way. It''s just that the ancient style is not really at the end of its tether. We can only rely on such a crude way to improve our strength.


    Duanmuxue shook his head and refused, but he didn''t ask for it. He said: "in that case, you can do it yourself. I don''t care about you. You are ready. After ten days, I will go back to the field of life and death to watch the battle. "


    "I won''t let you down." Gufeng said with a smile.


    When duanmuxue came to the door of her room, she suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, "by the way, the master entrusted you to me. Ten days later, I don''t want to collect your body. At that time, don''t bother me. I can''t make it to the master. "


    After that, duanmuxue entered the room.


    But duanmuxue''s words made Gufeng laugh bitterly for a moment, and he was speechless. However, Gu Feng didn''t hear the malice from duanmuxue''s words. She just wanted to remind herself that she couldn''t die in the life and death war ten days later.


    "If it''s just the improvement of strength, it''s not so terrible. However, at that time, if Zhou Yang is really two levels higher than himself, he must be a great enemy! So I still have to prepare for it. " I can''t help thinking about it.


    Ten days is a long time, but it is also very short. Therefore, the ancient style also needs to grasp this period of time, what must be done.


    "However, I don''t have to worry about these. I''d better go to see the hunter system of war soul hospital first. After all, that place is really good. " There was a smile on the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth, and then he went to the depth of the war soul hospital.


    Just after entering the war soul courtyard, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao studied the terrain of the war soul courtyard and knew what to do and where to go. Otherwise, it would not be so wonderful to fly around like a headless fly after entering the war soul hospital.


    And this time, I think ten days is enough time for me to finish some tasks. After all, the points and Hunter ranks in the hunter system of the war soul academy mean authority. Moreover, with the promotion of the level, there are also some rewards, which are very rich.


    Now strictly speaking, there are forty-eight spirit stones on Gufeng. There are many places to use them in the future. How can you not fight for them?


    In addition, when carrying out the task, it''s like an experience for the ancient style. If you''re lucky, maybe you''ll get some unexpected results! Thinking of these, I can''t help but feel a little happy.


    Although Zhou Yang quickened his pace in the lingzhan tower to break through his own realm, how could it be that Gu Feng chose to go out for training?


    It''s just that Zhou Yang chose a very stable way of cultivation, while ancient style chose a certain risk. But also because of the risk, it is worth the risk!


    If you are lucky and encounter some good things, you will definitely benefit a lot from the ancient style.


    When Gu Feng was meditating, he had already come to the hunter''s Hall in the war soul courtyard!

 Chapter 168

    The three characters of Hunter hall are just like ironing them with gold. They are shining in the sun, and all of them are showing the luxury of the war soul courtyard. At the same time, the three words of the hunter hall are full of a sense of dignity!


    At the gate of the hunter hall, people come and go. Many people can''t feel the ancient style of cultivation, but he can feel a strong pressure. I''m afraid the strength of people in this place is not low.


    After all, the strength of these people is not so low.


    However, the strength of those people in this place has nothing to do with the ancient style, because his priority now is to register, then take on the task and carry out the task, and then go out to experience. All of these have been planned in the heart of Gufeng.


    Gu Feng went directly into the hunter hall and looked around. There were few disciples in it. After all, some of the disciples practice in the lingzhan pagoda, while some of them perform missions outside. At this time, how many disciples will receive and return missions here?


    In the first floor of the hunter hall, there is a big iron character in the center! But this iron word is very dark, giving people a sense of stability.


    What''s more wonderful is that the iron character makes the ancient style feel a little surprised. Every stroke seems to be made in heaven. It also gives people a kind of thick and powerful feeling!


    I''m afraid this word comes from a powerful spiritual cultivation hand, and it also injects some spiritual power. Otherwise, how can it shock me so much?


    In a moment, Gu Feng turned around and shook his head with a smile. This war soul courtyard is really not simple. This word is enough to explain too much. And the point is that this word is just the tip of the iceberg. Casual furnishings are already like this, so what else will happen? It''s really hard to imagine.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t think much about it, because his current strength is not enough to reach those people. When their strength is strong enough, they should be able to contact, naturally, and there is no need to think about it.


    Before long, Gu Feng''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man who was dozing. In front of him was a table with a sign of "registration".


    Gu Feng didn''t want to waste too much time, so he quickly walked over, arched his hand to the middle-aged man, and said: "tutor, I''m going to visit Gu Feng and come here to register as a hunter."


    The middle-aged man also stopped dozing, his eyes became extremely concise in this moment, looking up and down at the ancient style.


    "Give me your identity." After looking at him for a while, the middle-aged man yawned and said casually.


    Gu Feng nodded and immediately took out the jade identity card from the storage bag and handed it to the middle-aged man respectfully.


    After the middle-aged man took the jade card of Gu Feng''s identity, a ray of light yellow spiritual power poured directly into it. At the same time, he also took a look at Gu Feng again. After confirming his identity, he immediately left a trace of brand in his jade card of identity.


    "You have registered. Now you are the trainee hunter in our Hunter hall." Middle aged people are humane.


    But this words let Gu Feng can''t help a Zheng, oneself how is trainee hunter? Is it not gold, silver, copper or iron that makes the hunter system from high to low?


    The middle-aged man looked puzzled and said with a smile, "it seems that you are really new here. You don''t know anything about the hunter system of our war soul Institute. However, it doesn''t matter. I''m specialized in this. Now I''ll give you a good explanation of the hunter system. "


    "Please give me some advice." Ancient wind arched his hand and said with a smile.


    Now someone can explain to himself in detail what the hunter system is all about, which is naturally a good thing. After all, it''s a waste of time to grope in such a confused way. What''s more, this time there is only ten days for the ancient style, so we need to grasp it well.


    The middle-aged man yawned, looked sleepy, and said, "as we all know, how do we divide the hunter system in our Hunter hall. Then I''ll tell you in more detail. "


    "The level of hunters is known, gold, silver, copper and iron, but in fact it is not. The disciples who have just registered can only be regarded as trainee hunters, and only after completing the first task can they be promoted to become black iron hunters. Let''s put it this way. Let''s use the simplest integral system; A general trainee hunter needs ten points to become a black iron hunter. To be a bronze hunter, you need 100 points, which is ten times that of a black iron hunter


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart shocked. If you come to the golden hunter, don''t you need 10000 points?


    The middle-aged man didn''t take care of the old style, so he continued: "if the black iron hunter wants to be promoted to the silver hunter, he needs 1000 points."


    Sure enough, it''s ten times more difficult to be a gold hunter.


    "Most people think that it takes 10000 points to become a gold hunter. In fact, it only takes 8000 points." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    The distance between 8000 and 10000 is not very far. It''s really difficult to get so many points.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng thinks that Mo yuan''s son Mo Dao is a gold hunter. He is a fierce man with 8000 points. How terrible will his strength be? Think of this, the corner of the mouth can not help but twitch for it.


    Now he can finally understand why some of the instructors in the war soul academy are willing to cooperate with Mo yuan to embarrass himself.


    However, this Hunter grade promotion of the points system is also an old-fashioned understanding, also know how to do.


    "Of course, our Hunter system also has certain strength limitations. The black iron Hunter only needs spiritual cultivation, while the bronze needs spiritual cultivation of two levels, three levels of silver and four levels of gold! " Middle aged people are humane.


    Gu Feng understood, that is to say, a level corresponds to a hunter''s level. When you reach the fourth level of spiritual cultivation, you can almost become a gold hunter. Even if this system is gone. However, I always feel that the problem is not so simple.


    The middle-aged man seemed to see the doubts of the ancient style, so he continued: "although the clear rules and regulations are like this, we have done the most basic statistics. Generally speaking, silver hunters are four fold spiritual cultivation, while gold is six fold or even seven fold spiritual cultivation."


    This makes the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch again. From the statistics of the middle-aged population, we can imagine how difficult it is for the hunter system to be promoted.


    However, there are only a few gold hunters, and it is understandable to what level the most basic level has been raised.


    "Well, let''s talk about the point system carefully next." Middle aged people are humane.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "please tell me clearly."


    For the strong, the ancient style is awed, and more importantly, the middle-aged man in front of him is solving his doubts, so he should be more respectful.


    "There are two points in the system, the first is the hunter promotion points, and the second is the reward points." Middle aged people are humane.


    This made Gu Feng''s brow pick. After saying so much, he felt that the integral system that the tutor was talking about was probably the most important point.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help yawning again and continued: "promotion points, in fact, are the points that we talked about in the beginning. Generally speaking, this is when doing a task, there will be a certain point reward. However, we also have certain restrictions on this thing. "


    "The difficulty of the task also corresponds to the realm. Let''s take a simple example. For example, if you are in the human spirit state, you can get a point after killing a first-order spirit beast. But if you cross the level and kill a second-order spirit beast, the point will double! But if you are a monk with dual human spirit, you will get less than one third of the points, or even no points, if you kill the first level spirit beast. "


    As soon as he said this, although Gu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled, he could understand it. After all, when a monk with triple spiritual realm slaughters the first-order spirit beast, he can get 8000 points by killing 8000 first-order spirit beasts, and then he can become a gold Hunter directly. However, the setting of the war soul hospital is also very reasonable, which prevents this kind of situation from happening.


    "You look like you know what I mean. Very good. I like smart people. If they can understand my simple words, they will be able to know the general situation, so that I can have more time to doze off. " Middle aged people are humane.


    These words, however, make Gufeng can''t help but laugh and cry.


    "Then, let''s use the shortest words to say the bonus points. The reward points are given according to your performance and degree of completing the task. So this bonus point is also a common point of our war soul Academy. In fact, there is nothing more about the bonus points. You just need to remember that as long as your bonus points are enough, you can exchange things in the war soul hospital. For example, as long as you have enough bonus points, you can get all of them. " Middle aged people are humane.


    This makes Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help picking again. In this way, the benefits of bonus points are really much more.


    In the war soul courtyard, the bonus points are equivalent to the common currency outside. As long as you have enough bonus points, you can get rich resources!


    This system can only be described as sound.

 Chapter 169

    The war soul academy is also worthy of being an old school that has been established for hundreds of years. The regulations of various projects are very sound. However, there is a little curiosity in Gufeng''s heart. With the improvement of the realm, what kind of improvement will those points have?


    "Well, I''ve made my points system clear to you. I don''t think you have any problems. Even if you have problems, I won''t talk about it any more. Young man, now go to take the task, and quickly become a black iron hunter. Where is the place to take on the task? " Then the middle-aged man pointed to a woman.


    After listening to Gu Feng, he nodded slightly, arched his hand to the middle-aged man and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Go on." The middle-aged man waved his hand and said impatiently. It seemed that the ancient wind had disturbed him for a long time, which made him very unhappy.


    The reaction of this middle-aged man made Gu Feng laugh, but it didn''t matter any more, because he knew the points system and promotion system very well. Then, next, he just needs to take the task, complete the task, get points and upgrade his hunter level.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was so sleepy that the old wind was not good enough to disturb him, he immediately turned around and walked to the woman he was referring to.


    This woman looks about twenty years old. She has beautiful clothes and a pretty face. She can be regarded as a beauty. But, that woman''s strength, the ancient style actually how also cannot see through. However, according to Gu Feng''s estimation, the people who can be in this place are probably not simple people, and their strength is naturally not ordinary people.


    "Tutor, I''m in xiagufeng. I''m here to pick up the task." The old style said politely.


    The woman also raised her head, took a look at the ancient style, and said faintly: "well, I saw the way that the old guy pointed out to you just now. To put it simply, my name is Hua Yun. I''m a black iron hunter. "


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile, and understood.


    Hua Yun glanced at Gu Feng and said, "your realm is one of spiritual cultivation. Now you are also a trainee hunter. Then you just need to go to the Xingdou forest 300 miles west of Wangdu and kill any ten first-order spirit beasts. Then you can get ten points and become a member of our Hunter hall."


    Hua Yun''s words are very simple, and Gu Feng understands them. It''s not very difficult to become a black iron hunter. Although the first level spirit beast that Gu Feng saw was very powerful, it was only for Gu Feng at that time. Now Gu Feng can deal with such a spirit beast!


    "What if I kill the second level spirit beast, or even the third level spirit beast?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    This words, but can''t help let Hua Yun Leng for a while, she is the first time to hear a trainee Hunter asked such words.


    However, Hua Yun was not angry because she felt that some students who had just entered the spiritual realm would inevitably feel how powerful they were, so she said with a smile: "I think you must have practiced in the spiritual war Tali, so you have such a big tone. But I want to tell you a fact, that is, fighting with spirit beasts and fighting with people are totally different things. Because you fight for the cultivation room just for cultivation, but if you kill the spirit beast, the spirit beast will also kill you. These are two completely different concepts! "


    This, of course, is clear. At the same time, he was also a little surprised. The teaching plan of the war soul academy is really perfect. In the spirit War Tower, we can improve our realm and hone our martial arts skills and combat ability; And the hunter system is to train a person''s life and death struggle, to understand what life and death is all about.


    "I know that." Gufeng said with a smile. He has experienced life and death several times. How can he not understand it?


    Hua Yun smiles. It''s ridiculous to know that he still has such a big voice.


    However, Huayun was a man of wide knowledge after all, and said: "OK, I''ll tell you that the second-order spirit beast has five points. If you challenge it with your current state and strength, it will double and you will get eight points. As for the third level spirit beast, it''s ten points. If you kill it with the strength of human spirit, it will be fifty points! "


    This makes Gu Feng''s mind tremble. With his current state and strength, he only needs to kill two third-order spirit beasts, so he can become a bronze Hunter directly!


    "However, I can tell you clearly that the abacus in your heart is impossible to succeed. Because we are not so easy to fool. We can see whether you killed the spirit beast. " Hua Yun said with a sneer.


    This made Gu Feng laugh bitterly for a moment, as if he wanted to ask for help.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Hua Yun. I don''t think Gu Feng will do anything like that. After all, it''s about exercising one''s own ability, and there''s no need to borrow other people''s hands. "


    This words let Hua Yun can''t help a Zheng, it seems that he really underestimated the boy in front of him. Since he said he would not do so, his ignorance would be exposed.


    "It seems that you don''t know much about star forest. Then I''ll tell you that the star forest is full of crises. With your current strength, you can only mix carefully around, otherwise you will encounter a slightly stronger and bloodthirsty spirit beast, and you will be dead! According to statistics, some of the new members of our Hunter hall died of their arrogance. However, we don''t need arrogant fools in the war soul hospital. You must know what I''m talking about. " Hua Yun said lightly, without the slightest emotion.


    Gu Feng nodded. It''s true. Fighting with the spirit beast is to fight with your life and never die. If you can''t kill the spirit beast, you will be killed and eaten by the spirit beast!


    But Gu Feng is not worried about this problem, because he is absolutely sensitive to life and death. He knows when and what to do, and will not be impulsive.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I understand." Gufeng said with a smile, and arched his hand.


    Hua Yun nodded. She had just seen the humility of the ancient style in her eyes. She also knows, I''m afraid this boy is not so arrogant, maybe the real strength can really kill the second level spirit beast. After all, it''s very normal for the disciples of the war soul academy to jump the level and kill the spirit beast.


    Of course, this part of the disciples are bronze hunters started! Apprentice hunters and black iron hunters are too young. Only after experiencing the constant baptism of life and death, can they have sophisticated experience and strength and know how to kill spirit beasts!


    "By the way, in order to prevent some disciples from cheating, our war soul institute specially developed the warspirit seal. After you kill the spirit beast, take out the spirit beast''s Lingyuan bone and elixir and wrap it with the warspirit seal. As long as your booty enters warspirit seal, the change will be completely sealed. At that time, as long as things come in front of us, we just need to see whether you killed the spirit beast. " Hua Yun said seriously.


    This makes the ancient style can''t help but praise that the inside information of the war soul hospital is too deep, and the facilities are too perfect! I can''t believe it. This, completely put an end to cheating.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, worthy of hundreds of years, and has a place in the whole lingzu. It''s so strong.


    Hua Yun took out ten thumb sized bullets from under the cabinet and put them on the table. The bullet is milky white, with a faint aura. I''m afraid it''s a good thing made by wonderful means.


    "These ten warspirit seals are enough for you to hold the spoils of ten spirit beasts. When you have used up and come back to become a black iron hunter, I will distribute them to you." Hua yundao.


    Gu Feng took a look at it, nodded at the same time, swept it, then picked up all the war spirit seals and put them back into his storage bag.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huayun." Ancient style arched hand, road.


    Hua Yun didn''t care, and said: "nothing, but here I''d like to advise you not to provoke some things, because that''s the existence you can''t provoke! Now, you are still honest in hunting some first-order spirit beasts to gain some fighting experience. Don''t kill yourself with eggs. After all, it is not easy for our war soul Institute to cultivate some spiritual cultivation. "


    Gu Feng laughs bitterly. After entering the war soul hospital, he really doesn''t feel any cultivation.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I see." Gufeng said with a smile.


    For the attitude of these tutors, the ancient style is really not clear. However, he doesn''t have to think so much, just do his own job.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also looking forward to what kind of benefits he will get from this trip to the star forest. After all, ten days later, he and Zhou Yang will have a decisive battle. It can also be said that the hope that the ancient wind will defeat Zhou Yang is mostly on the experience of the star forest!


    After Gu Feng went out, Hua Yun frowned slightly, stretched his waist, and said, "Lao Hu, I heard that this Gu Feng is a rare good seedling of this year''s freshmen. Will he not come back once he goes?"


    Hua Yun said with a worried look on his face.


    "It''s a good face, but we don''t need idiots. No matter how effective and talented he is, if he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, and if he wants to challenge by force, it doesn''t matter if he dies. After all, there is no shortage of talent in our war soul hospital. " The dozing middle-aged man said seriously.


    After hearing this, Hua Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What Lao Hu said is really good. There is no lack of genius in the war soul hospital!

 Chapter 170

    After walking out of the hunter hall, Gu Feng''s heart became heavy. His spiritual cultivation is just the beginning. He has heard a little about the star forest. It is a fierce place, where spirits and beasts crisscross. Crisis is everywhere.


    However, the crisis is accompanied by some opportunities. If you say your opportunities are good enough, you will not be able to enjoy all the natural resources and land treasures you encounter. However, Gu Feng also knows that, with his current strength, to go to the star forest to seize the natural resources and treasures is to seek his own death. After all, not every time we have such good luck. The trip to luanshishan is also a masterpiece of the peak of ancient luck.


    The life and death battle with the spirit beast is also very training for people. Sometimes people can only get more breakthroughs in desperate situations, and the more important thing is experience! Although all along, the ancient style always suppresses the opponent in terms of experience when fighting with people. But then, the old wind didn''t think it would be like this.


    After all, most of the friars and hunters in warspirit are related to each other. The way they fight is totally different between those who have really experienced life and death and those who have never experienced life and death. This time, Gufeng went to Xingdou forest for such a purpose.


    "You''d better hunt some spirit beasts first and upgrade yourself to the level of black iron hunter. I just don''t know if I will have corresponding bonus points for this task? " I can''t help but feel a little excited.


    Immediately, his pace became much faster. Now he can''t wait to get to the star forest to see and experience.


    In a short time, Gufeng went back to the bamboo garden and knocked on duanmuxue''s door.


    "Elder martial sister Duanmu, I''m going to go to Xingdou forest for training. I''d like to tell you about it." Gufeng said politely.


    After all, shangguanqing gives himself to duanmuxue when he leaves. When he leaves the war soul hospital, he should tell her, and let her know where he has gone. When shangguanqing comes out, it can be regarded as an account.


    After a while, duanmuxue opened the door and came out. She said with a faint smile: "although the star forest is not big, it is still dangerous for you now. I can only tell you to be careful."


    "I know." Gufeng laughs.


    Duanmuxue nodded. She knew some strength of Gufeng, and shangguanqing was also in favor of him, so her strength must not be bad. If she didn''t go deep into the star forest, there would be no big problem.


    But duanmuxue thought of another point, that is the battle of life and death between Gufeng and Zhouyang ten days later. Zhou Yang''s breakthrough is just around the corner, and Gu Feng can''t do nothing. I''m afraid that this time he wants to go to the star forest to challenge his limits and make a breakthrough. In this way, he will be able to fight with Zhou Yang.


    Think of here, duanmuxue can''t help but admire the courage of the ancient style. But it''s also because of this, Duanmu is also a little worried. She is afraid that the pressure of Gufeng is too great and she will go to extremes. After all, he is his elder martial sister. After he enters the spiritual realm, he will be accepted as a disciple by his master. He will be a younger martial brother in the future.


    Immediately, duanmuxue took out a small sword from his waist and said coldly: "this small sword was practiced when I was bored. You only need to inject spiritual power and aim at the person or beast you want to kill. As long as it is below the spiritual realm, most of them can kill it in seconds. This can be regarded as a means of saving your life for this trip to the star forest. Remember, no matter what the situation, to keep your life is the most important thing


    This makes Gu Feng''s chin almost fall off. He can kill most of the creatures in the realm of spiritual cultivation. Moreover, he can sacrifice and practice at will. It''s a little too terrible! This seemingly silly elder martial sister is really powerful. She can easily practice such powerful magic weapons. If she is more serious, can she practice magic weapons that can severely damage or even kill the living beings in Lingzhong realm?


    It is worthy of thinking about how to cultivate all the time and everywhere. It is really so powerful and amazing.


    Gu Feng immediately took the sword and put it in his storage bag. This is a magic weapon to protect your life in the star forest. If it is used properly, it will really have some unexpected effects.


    Although Gu Feng is full of confidence in going to the star forest this time, he knows better in his heart that the star forest is still a dangerous place. If his luck is a little worse at that time, he doesn''t know what will happen. So, with this magic weapon in hand, you can make your own situation much better, and even save your own life when necessary!


    "Thank you for your kindness." Gufeng arched his fist and said with a smile.


    Although I don''t have much contact with the people in this bamboo garden, at this moment, Gu Feng knows that I''m afraid that this is the only place where I can become my haven in the war soul courtyard. And this time I just went to Xingdou forest for training. Duanmu Xue thought that she was so considerate that she was ready to save her life.


    Duanmuxue didn''t care about it, just waved her hand casually and said: "good luck, I hope you can make a breakthrough in your experience in the star forest. After all, you need to make progress in ten days. Otherwise, I don''t want to collect your corpse for the battle of life and death in ten days. "


    Although duanmuxue''s words are not so nice, Gufeng can''t help but smile. Although these guys don''t speak so nice, he can still feel the kindness in the action.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng Jiyan, this time I enter the star forest experience, I will submit a very satisfactory answer in ten days." Gu Feng said confidently.


    Although this time to the star forest, the main purpose of ancient wind is not to break through their own realm, but other. It''s naturally the best thing to use the spirit beast as the fighting object. What''s more, it''s not easy to expose the cards you prepare in the star forest.


    Besides, it''s only ten days since ancient wind entered the realm of spiritual cultivation. Naturally, it''s impossible to improve yourself to a certain extent in such a short time. Even if the aura in the lingzhan tower training room is extremely strong, it can''t make a new breakthrough in the ancient style in such a short time.


    What''s more, the aura absorbed by the ancient style is divided into several parts after the conversion of Lingyuan Jue. It''s not concentrated in one place. If you want to break through the realm in a short time, it''s a bit slow compared with other people.


    Duanmuxue nodded and said, "you can go there. It''s a few hundred miles away. Even if you are in the spiritual realm now, it will take some time to get there."


    "In that case, I''m going to star forest now."


    With Gufeng''s words, he turned and left.


    Duanmuxue looks at Gu Feng''s back and shakes her head with a smile. Then she turns around and enters her boudoir. In fact, duanmuxue is not too worried about Gufeng''s trip to the star forest. Although Gufeng is only a spiritual realm, its strength is more than that. What''s more, he also has a magic sword that duanmuxue gives to kill most of the awakening realm?


    Along the way, the ancient wind ran to the outside at the fastest speed.


    After leaving the war soul courtyard, the ancient wind is still rushing to the outside of the capital, and there is no time to take a look at the prosperity in the capital. Ten days, in fact, looks very long, but in fact it will soon pass.


    What''s more, this time in the past ten days, the ancient style still needs a new breakthrough, so it can''t be delayed at all. If he didn''t get the breakthrough he expected in the past 10 days, then his match in the next 10 days will be very bad.


    Under the pressure of life and death, Gufeng also felt some pressure. But this strong pressure, also gradually transformed into the power of the ancient style, let him fight, become more powerful!


    Flowers, pavilions and pavilions, in front of the ancient wind constantly passing away.


    After leaving the capital, Gufeng also ran quickly to the star forest according to the memory in his mind. Now the ancient wind is already spiritual cultivation. After the strength, plus the use of the wind step, you get a small bonus. The speed is still very fast.


    But even so, hundreds of miles is not a small number. In a word, star forest is also the nearest forest to Wangdu. There are many spirit beasts and some natural resources. It is a place for some new spiritual practitioners to look for opportunities.


    Of course, in a certain sense, the star forest is a back garden of the capital of the king, a place for disciples to experience. Because although there are many spirit beasts in this place, there are few powerful spirit beasts. Generally, the disciples with prominent status and a little status will have some means to protect their lives.


    Even Gu Feng has a magic weapon in his hand, which is enough to make him in the small realm of awakening.


    Time is in a hurry, the original rising sun, but also with the ancient wind all the way running and slowly falling.


    It was not until a long time after dark that the ancient wind reached the periphery of the star forest.


    After arriving, the pace of the ancient wind slowed down a lot, and the corners of his mouth began to outline slightly, muttering: "it''s getting late today, and I''m also working hard today. I''m not able to continue my spiritual power. I''d better find a place to rest and recover my spiritual power. Then, tomorrow I will officially start the journey of hunting and training! "


    Gu Feng thought in his heart, and clenched his fists a lot.

 Chapter 171

    After finding a cave to live in, Gu Feng simply set up some prohibitions, and then sat down in the cave, holding yuan Shou Yi, running Qi Ling Yuan Jue, and began to practice.


    After reaching the realm of spiritual cultivation, a warrior can almost be said to live by spirit. As long as he is full of spiritual power, even if he does not sleep, eat or drink, it doesn''t matter much. Although the ancient style is only an important part of spiritual cultivation, no matter how tired you are, these essential feelings will disappear in an instant.


    What''s more, there is a big stone in Gufeng''s heart, which may kill him! Therefore, now he must also seize the time to practice. Otherwise, in the battle of life and death, he will lose his strength and lose his way. That''s not good, and that''s not what he wants.


    In addition, the ancient style has some simple prohibitions at the entrance of the cave. Although these prohibitions are not very high-level, if there are fierce animals, spirits and other animals coming, he will feel them at the first time, so he can also practice at ease and concentrate on nothing.


    The time of a night passes quietly, the ancient wind also slowly retreats from the cultivation state, spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then goes out.


    The light of the early sun shines on Gu Feng''s face, and the corners of his mouth also show a smile, muttering: "now, it''s time to start training."


    This time, although the ancient style is experience, it is actually forcing itself to be strong in a very short time. This time the star forest trip, can only say that the ancient wind is by the way to complete the task of the black iron hunter. After all, those privileges and some bonus points are very useful in the war soul Academy!


    Although there are some spirit stones in the ancient style, even some of the skills, martial arts and spirit skills, there are still some things he doesn''t have. For example, he still has nothing, such as spirit weapon and elixir. If he wants to get these things, then there is only one way, that is to get bonus points and exchange them in the war soul hospital.


    In a short time, after adjusting his state, Gu Feng rushed to the star forest quickly.


    The journey of hunting and killing starts from this!


    After running for about 30 Li, Gu Feng didn''t even encounter a spirit beast, let alone a spirit beast, even a fierce beast. When Gu Feng was puzzled, he ran another 20 miles and stopped.


    Because in front of him there is a bustling crowd, there are many people are constantly hawking their booty, Lingyuan bone, Lingshou limbs, these things are numerous. There are also some people who will buy things they are satisfied with.


    After seeing this bustling little market, the corners of Gufeng''s mouth also show a smile. At the same time, he can understand that it is reasonable for such a market to appear in this place.


    After all, there are many spirit beasts in the star forest, and there are also many spirit herbs. Many ordinary people sometimes want to make a living, so they can only come here to hunt and kill spirit beasts and obtain spirit bones, so as to improve their own realm. At the same time, the corpses of some spirit beasts can be exchanged for a certain amount of silver. Why not?


    The ancient style has gone, but this time the pace is much slower, and it is no longer so impatient.


    Because at this time, he also realized another thing, that is, he didn''t seem very familiar with the star forest. And the people in this place are on the outskirts of the star forest, so they must know a lot about it.


    At the same time, I''m afraid it''s because of these people that Gu Feng didn''t see a fierce beast or spirit beast outside just now. With them, how can these animals survive?


    After entering the market, Gu Feng looked around and soon found a man who sold maps of Xingdou forest.


    Gu Feng quickly walked past and looked at the man in black who was selling maps and said, "I need a map."


    The man in black also quickly began to look at the ancient wind, and he could see it clearly. He said with a smile: "this young man, it must be your first time to come to the star forest."


    Ancient style nodded, indeed.


    "In my opinion, the realm of Childe is only in the early stage of awakening. He must have just entered the realm of spiritual cultivation. Now he is short of resources, so he will come here to hunt spirit beasts." The man in black continued.


    Gufeng just a faint smile, did not deny, did not admit. At the same time, he was a little depressed. He just came to buy a map to find out the situation here. How could he be asked by this man?


    The man in black didn''t seem to see a trace of displeasure on Gu Feng''s face, so he pretended to be worried and said: "young master, you have just entered spiritual cultivation. I''m afraid you only heard that there are infinite opportunities and prospects hidden in the star forest. But you don''t know that there are crises in the star forest


    This is more clear in the heart of ancient style than anyone else. If there is no crisis here, Gufeng is not willing to come. After all, sometimes wealth is in danger. At the same time, the ancient style has not reached that point.


    "You don''t know. With your current strength, if you want to get any benefits from entering the star forest, I''m afraid you just put your head on your belt. At any time, you may be killed by those ferocious spirit beasts and become the flesh of those beasts." The man in Black said, also can''t help looking at the ancient style.


    In the eyes of the man in black, there are many spirit beasts in the star forest, and because of human hunting, they become ferocious. If they are a little bit unlucky and attacked by spirit beasts, it will be very dangerous. Moreover, even if it is a first-order spirit beast, its strength is much higher than that of the one who has just entered the spiritual realm!


    Gu Feng just nodded slightly, which he did not know? However, the master of Arts is bold, so there is not much fear in Gufeng''s heart. At the same time, he also wanted to see how strong the real spirit beast was!


    And only in such a battle, in a desperate situation, can we fully stimulate our potential. If everything is going smoothly, then it really doesn''t mean much. However, Gu Feng had a plan in mind. He was ready to challenge some fierce beasts he could challenge to see if he could kill them. If not, he would retreat.


    Although Gu Feng''s heart was determined to complete that practice, all the supporting points must be on his own life. If he died, what else could be left?


    "In that case, I''ll tell you about it. Generally, people like you can''t work alone when they come here to experience. It can be said that after entering the realm of spiritual cultivation, many martial arts practitioners feel that they are invincible and unstoppable. They dream of coming here to make a fortune. As a result, they will never come back and become the food of spirit beasts. " The man in Black said very seriously.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. The man in black seems to be too noisy!


    But the man in black didn''t seem to feel noisy, and he didn''t realize that there was already some impatience in Gu Feng''s heart. Of course, the man in black is also confident. Even if the young man is impatient and wants to do it by himself, he has to weigh his own strength first to see if he can really beat me.


    You know, people who can survive in this place are not ordinary people. If it''s just the realm of martial arts, if you get any benefits in this place, I''m afraid you will fall in a corner and never wake up before you get out of the star forest.


    Killing and looting are the most common things in the star forest. What''s more, the spiritual practitioners who have been living in the star forest for a long time all know that the spirit beasts are not terrible. What''s terrible is human beings, because you never know whether they will calculate you and when they will attack you. There are so many unknowns!


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since you come all the way to the star forest, you can''t come back empty handed. In fact, it''s not uncommon for us to enter the star forest in groups. As long as you give me three spirit stones, I will introduce a strong team to you and let you join them. "


    "Their strength is very strong. There is a spiritual practitioner in the spiritual realm. Generally speaking, no spirit beast can stop them. Even if you can''t hunt spirit beasts, you can get a lot of benefits by following them. At least it will greatly improve your vision. "


    Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling more severely. At the same time, he also realizes another point, that is, the man in black is a pimp. Moreover, the price seems to be a little expensive. Three spirit stones are not a small number. I don''t know how much I can exchange for silver!


    "Young man, don''t think the price is too high. You should know that the most important thing is to be able to save your own life, and the most important thing for you to go in for the first time is to learn experience. What''s more, the team I know is not a ruthless place. You go to help them to collect the Lingyuan bone particles, and you will benefit at that time. Now you pay for these three spirit stones, and it won''t be long before you can recover them all, and more! " When the man in black saw Gu Feng frowning, he tried to persuade him with his advantage.


    But Gu Feng just gave a smile and said, "I''m just here to buy a map, and I''m a disciple of the war soul Academy. I''m here to experience."

 Chapter 172

    Gu Feng is not an idiot. He knows very well that it is impossible to get something for nothing. He just went with the team to collect some Lingyuan bone particles, and wanted to get some good things. Is that possible? There is no free lunch in this world! What''s more, they see that their strength is low. Let alone take them to hunt spirit beasts, they don''t need to be bait.


    Strength is the respect of everything, which is more clear in the heart of ancient style than anyone else.


    When the man in black hears the first part of Gu Feng''s speech, he still wants to denounce Gu Feng''s ignorance. However, when he hears the gold lettered signboard of war soul courtyard, his mouth can''t help twitching, and his original words are blocked in his throat.


    Suddenly, the man in black felt that he had been played. Since you are a master of war soul academy, why do you come here to buy a map! Besides, you are a member of the war soul academy, and the star forest is also a necessary place for the war soul Academy''s training. You don''t even have a map here, and you don''t understand it. What''s the matter?!


    Although the man in black thought so in his heart, he felt like a monkey and was completely fooled.


    The man in black also quickly adjusted his mind, coughed twice, the original arrogant tone also became a bit respectful, some embarrassed arched his hand, said with a smile: "it''s the adults from the war soul hospital, ah, small eyes, don''t see, still hope Haihan."


    The change of the attitude of the man in black made Gu Feng look pale. He just said his identity. It seems that the change of attitude is too fast!


    However, we can also see how loud the gold lettered signboard of the war soul courtyard is.


    Although the man in black is now in the middle of his awakening, and his realm is a little higher than that of the ancient style, he knows that the fighting capacity of the disciples of the war soul academy is a little bit stronger than the spiritual cultivation outside. Similarly, the disciples of the war soul academy are very gifted and enter the country very quickly. They are only in the middle of their awakening at their age. This is the way they are in their life. Those gifted young generations can''t afford to offend themselves.


    "You''re right. How do you sell your maps?" The ancient wind says lightly.


    The man in black immediately waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "if you want this map, I''ll give it to you. What''s the price. As long as you remember me, if you get something in the star forest and you can''t use it, just come to me and I''ll give you a reasonable price. "


    The man in black has been in this place for several years, and he knows the situation very well. For example, when the disciples of the war soul academy come here, they usually only take the Lingyuan bone particles and the spirit elixir, and then they leave here. As for the rest of the spirit beast, they don''t care. However, some of the things that these disciples didn''t value could make them rich.


    A map doesn''t make much money. It can be said that if you want to make money in this place, all your eyes must be on the spirit beast. Once the fierce beast becomes a spirit beast, it can be said that he is full of treasure.


    Gu Feng saw the man in black handed over the map, he was not polite, just a smile, then he took it in his hand.


    "Thank you very much." The ancient wind says lightly. Since the opposite side is so polite, the ancient style is also disrespectful, so we can only accept it.


    However, Gu Feng still had some problems in his mind. Seeing that the other party wanted to curry favor with the people in the war soul hospital, he coughed and asked, "by the way, this is my first time to the star forest. I don''t know anything about it. After receiving the task, I went directly to the star forest and didn''t know anything about it, Can you tell me something about the situation here? "


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, the man in black could not laugh or cry. Since he came here to experience, he knew nothing about the star forest. Didn''t he come to die? And the man in black also knew that even if the disciples of war soul academy came to experience, some of them would lie here forever every year.


    It''s not that the disciples of war soul academy are not strong, but their strength is really strong, but their heart is more powerful. In the war of the same level, the disciples of the war soul academy generally don''t have too much pressure. However, they are unwilling to hunt and kill the same level of spirit beasts, and move the mind of those slightly stronger spirit beasts, and death is also produced.


    Gu Feng saw that the man in black had not yet opened his mouth. He thought that he had taken his map, and now he had to ask questions. If that is the case, it seems that there is something wrong. Immediately, he took out a spirit stone from his storage bag and threw it directly to the man in black.


    "It''s for you. Just tell me about it." Gu Feng throws the spirit stone to the man in black and says faintly.


    Looking at the stone in front of you, you have plenty of aura. It''s a genuine one. Even if you get some spirit beast''s fur, you can only get some silver at most. As for spirit stone, you can''t get it. The young master in front of him is too generous.


    After seeing Gu Feng''s move, the man in black also believes that Gu Feng is a disciple of the war soul Academy. At the same time, the man also realized another point, that is, this ancient style is a big fat sheep. If he can slaughter it well, it will benefit a lot.


    The man in black put the stone in his pocket, coughed and said, "thank you for your kindness. In that case, I''ll tell you about the star forest in detail."


    Gu Feng nodded and did not speak again.


    "Xingdou forest is a famous forest of spirit beasts in Lingnan country. It spans thousands of miles and covers a vast area. Among them, spirit beasts emerge in an endless stream. The spirit herbs can also be found deep in the forest."


    These, ancient customs are known, and also very clear. What he didn''t know was the details of the star forest!


    "There are many spirit beasts in the star forest, but most of them are first-order and second-order spirit beasts. As for more advanced spirit beasts, there are not so many. It is worth mentioning that the strongest spirit beast in the star forest is only level 6. " Said the man in black.


    This makes the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth twitch. What is the sixth order? That''s the equivalent of a perfect spirit. That, is casually spit out a breath, can almost kill oneself existence!


    The man in black continued: "if you look at the rank, the spirit beasts in the star forest are not so terrible compared with other fierce places in Lingnan country. However, this is only the place for us ordinary monks and people with low level to experience. Moreover, there is a clear order from the war soul academy and Lingnan academy, that is, any spiritual cultivation beyond the spiritual realm can not come here to experience. Of course, in that realm, you don''t need to come to the star forest. You can go to that place to look for better opportunities. "


    Gufeng just smiles and doesn''t say much. However, he has a general understanding of the top power of the star forest. The strongest spirit beast here is level six. However, with the current strength of the ancient style, it can only be looked up to, dare not provoke the existence of ah.


    At this time, the man in black also began to look at the ancient style.


    "Judging from the current strength of adults, there is no big problem in hunting ordinary first-order spirit beasts. Even if it is to hunt second-order spirit beasts, there is still a lot of strength. Even if they are defeated, they should still have the ability to protect themselves. Therefore, I would like to remind you that you must avoid the spirit beasts of level 3 or above. Otherwise, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of those animals. " When the man in Black said this, his face became very serious.


    The ancient style nodded, which he naturally knew very well. The suppression of power and realm is not so simple. As if, at the beginning, the ancient style was gently pinched by ling''er, but it was too active to play.


    In the case of almost the same strength, Gu Feng can still struggle, and even win under calculation. But under the absolute power, it is absolutely impossible.


    Seeing that Gu Feng understood what he meant, the man in black unfolded a map in front of him, pointed it at a certain point, and said, "this is where we are. If you continue to go 500 miles inside, most of them are first-order spirit beasts, and second-order spirit beasts are rare. That is to say, within 500 Li, you are safe and there will be no danger. "


    The ancient wind nodded to show that it understood.


    "Three hundred Li further inside, this range is the range of second-order spirit beast activities. That is to say, if you go further eight hundred miles, you will be safe. " The man in black pointed to the map and said.


    Ancient style nodded, I know.


    At this time, the voice of the man in black suddenly became a little low, and said: "after going further 800 Li, you must stop and go back, because if you go further, that is the territory of the third-order spirit beast or even the stronger spirit beast. If you don''t step into their territory, it will be a dead end in the end. If you can understand this, it''s enough. "


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Now for the distribution of the spirit beasts in the star forest, Gu Feng''s heart can be counted. When he knows where he should go, he can stop.


    "Adults are smart people, and naturally understand. Then I''ll tell you about the dangerous places in the star forest. You can''t go there easily. " The man in Black said in a deep voice.


    Gu Feng nodded, which he really needed to know. Otherwise, it would be bad if I accidentally arrived at some dangerous place. Those strange trees in luanshishan are good textbooks.

 Chapter 173

    For a moment, the man in black kept on talking about the dangerous place in the star forest and the place where there are some famous ferocious beasts guarding. It is a place that must not go. Or maybe there is a strange and strange environment, where trees become strange and big stones become essence.


    Of course, most of these dangerous places are 800 li away, and there are few dangerous places in the safe area within 800 Li. Even though the flowers, trees and environment in those places are dangerous, after listening to it, Gu Feng has some plans in his mind. He knows that he can cope with it, and he is not so afraid.


    What the man in Black said was that he did his best to put forward all the dangers that needed to be watched out. Although it was not so detailed, it also made the heart of Gu Feng have a little bit of defense, and it was not unknown. Of course, the reason why the man in black did his best to say those dangerous things for the ancient style was mainly because of the stone.


    Although the spirit stone is not a rare thing for spiritual cultivation, it is priceless for the common people. Even their spiritual cultivation is very attractive. Although it is not difficult for them to obtain silver, it is difficult for them to obtain Lingshi. What''s more, if you use your mouth like today, you can get a spirit stone. Isn''t it small?


    Half an hour later, the man in black also said that he was thirsty, but the layout of the whole star forest was clear to Gu Feng, and nothing was left out.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Feng said, then quickly to the star forest.


    Although Gufeng doesn''t know the star forest like the palm of his hand now, he still knows something about it. In addition, he has good strength and powerful martial arts skills. A strange magic power is dormant in his body, so he is not so afraid.


    However, now the heart of Gu Feng is very curious about another thing, that is, how powerful his strange magic power is after it is used, and whether he can challenge twice as he did at the beginning?


    Since breaking the roar of the spirit in Luanshan, Gufeng has never used that strange magic power, and now his power is different from what it used to be. He has crossed a great realm, and the extent of his strength can only be described as unknown.


    The man in black looked at the back of the ancient wind, and his mouth also showed a very satisfied smile. Looking at the spirit stone in his arms, he also showed a fiery light. He felt that if he flattered the disciple of the war soul academy, he would surely benefit a lot in the future.


    At the same time, the man in black is also very confident. If Gu Feng will come back to him, then he will have confidence and confidence to bring endless benefits to himself. Of course, there is no next time, so this is an unknown number, no one can say clearly.


    Walking in the star forest, Gu Feng''s heart also began to sort out the information obtained today. At the same time, it was also making the direction and route of action. It was not like a headless fly flying around in the star forest.


    At the beginning, Gu Feng also saw some spiritual practices, some in groups, some in groups, and some came to woo Gu Feng, but he refused them one by one. But as he continued to go deep into the star forest, he saw fewer and fewer people.


    Maybe it''s just because I have just entered the star forest. I don''t see any spirit beast or even fierce beast in this area.


    But Gu Feng didn''t worry, because he knew very well in his heart that after such a long time of killing and cutting, there was no spirit beast outside the star forest, which was also a very normal thing. Even in the heart of Gu Feng, there is a strange thought, that is, if this Xingdou forest continues to be felled like this, will there be no spirit beast here?


    Of course, this idea in Gu Feng''s mind was soon dispelled, because he knew that the star forest had been hunted for thousands of years, but the spirit beasts in it were endless, and it would not be so easy to be extinct?


    In the middle of the day, Gu Feng finally saw the first spirit beast.


    The spirit beast is a wild boar, but it is different from other wild boars. The animal is huge, just like a hill. At the same time, there are two tusks on the animal''s mouth. It looks very vicissitudes, and it also has blood stains. It is obviously caused by killing a lot of spirit animals and spiritual cultivation. I''m afraid that''s the reason why this animal can survive until now. Most people don''t dare to provoke.


    The boar''s body is covered with earth colored scales, which looks similar to pangolin.


    When looking at the wild boar, Gu Feng thought of the animal''s name in his heart, tusha fierce pig!


    Although this tusha fierce pig is only a first-order spirit beast, it is extremely fierce and powerful. Its tusks look rough and blunt, but they are extremely sharp. Even if the spiritual cultivation in the middle of awakening is stabbed by its tusks, it is absolutely impossible to live!


    In addition, the tusha is fierce, the pig is fierce, and he is brave and fierce. Among the first-order spirit beasts, the combat effectiveness is the best. Even some ordinary second-order spirit beasts dare not fight against him.


    Now, Gu Feng knows why there are no other spirit beasts in this area. It turns out that this is the territory of this beast, and no spirit beast dares to step here. Unless the fierce beast doesn''t want to live, it can''t think of coming here.


    "Tusha is a fierce pig, so today, let me learn from you. We are at the same level. Let''s see who is stronger! " Gu Feng said, the corners of his mouth also showed a trace of smile.


    Up to now, Gu Feng has never fought with a spirit beast. I don''t know how powerful it is. Now that he has met a first-order spirit beast, even if he is a fierce tusha fierce pig, he will try to see how strong the first-order spirit beast is.


    The tusha fierce pig also seemed to feel the breath of the ancient style, a pair of eyes as big as the brass bell looked straight at the ancient style. After discovering that it was human spiritual cultivation and delicacy, the animal slowly stood up.


    Seeing Tu Sha''s fierce pig staring at him, Gu Feng knew that this battle was inevitable. The territoriality consciousness of tusha fierce pig is very strong. Any creature that it thinks is weaker than itself must die once it steps into its own territory!


    In an instant, Gu Feng has already clenched his fists tightly together, and his spirit power is running in his body, and his martial arts are quietly preparing.


    The local evil pig roared, and the roar was deafening, scaring countless birds away.


    "It''s not who has a big voice that can win!" With a sneer, Gu Feng made a little effort at his feet and rushed to the tusha fierce pig. At the same time, he clapped his hand with the purest power.


    "Chun Yuan Zhang!"


    Tusha fierce pig remembers that in the past, it was all human spiritual cultivation. When he saw himself, he ran away. Today, however, he took the initiative to attack himself, which made tusha fierce pig angry. With a roar, he also rushed to the ancient style.


    Every step of tusha fierce pig''s running, it will leave a big footprint on the ground. It can be said that the earth is shaking. All the trees that stood in front of the tusha fierce pig were broken under its huge body.


    For a time, this earth evil fierce pig can also be said to be unparalleled, a pair of irresistible momentum is spontaneously born!


    And the ancient style is fearless, it seems that the palm will never waver and move forward!


    Tusha fierce pig''s tusks are chilly in the sun, but the purpose of the ancient wind palm is on tusha fierce pig''s tusks! Tusk is the strongest place for tusha fierce pig, and ancient customs will try to find out whether they can be the strongest place for tusha fierce pig!


    If he can''t, then how can he go beyond the level to challenge and kill the second level spirit beast?


    Although, the strength of the tusha fierce pig and the second level spirit beast are no longer much different, there are still some aspects that are not as good as the second level spirit beast after all!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound from the ground, Gu Feng''s palm was directly hit on tusha fierce pig''s tusk, and a strong anti shock force suddenly numbed Gu Feng''s arm.


    But it''s not easy for Tu Sha fierce pig. He just heard "click!" At this time, the tusk, which was hard to regret with the ancient style, broke off and flew out.


    Gu Feng saw that his palm had achieved the effect he wanted, and no matter how numb his right arm was, he could not help but outline a smile. The power of this pure yuan palm is really extraordinary. Now I just used 60% of my strength, and I broke tusha fierce pig''s tusk, the most powerful place!


    After that hit, Gufeng immediately retreated.


    Tusha fierce pig''s tusks are directly interrupted, and what makes it painful is that it screams incessantly, beating restlessly in place.


    Gu Feng looked at TU Sha fierce pig''s painful appearance, and he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth again, muttering: "it seems that this level of spirit beast is not as powerful as I thought. Now I just need to work harder to kill this beast!"


    Gu Feng said, eyebrow is also a twist, the color of decisiveness is also burst out. For this kind of animal, ancient customs will not be merciful. After all, if you show mercy, I''m afraid that the animal''s sharp fangs will directly pierce his belly and send him back to the West.

 Chapter 174

    Tusha fierce pig also seems to have forgotten that he is not the opponent of Gufeng because his tusks are broken. Now, there is only anger in the animal''s heart! Because the proudest tusk is broken, which is a complete shame, unforgivable shame for tusha fierce pig!


    The great humiliation occupied tusha fierce pig''s heart. At this moment, his eyes became red, and even his nostrils were constantly emitting white air. It looked terrible.


    However, the ancient style did not put this in mind, it still seems to be incomparably calm, as if nothing happened. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very confident, since he can break tusha fierce pig''s most proud tusk, then naturally he can also take his life!


    At this time, tusha fierce pig roared, ran to the ancient wind again, and the speed suddenly became much faster. Anger, let the earth evil evil spirit fierce pig will own ability, almost all is about to play to the acme.


    In fact, it''s true that the tusha fierce pig is powerful, but it''s just manifested in the body. Tusha fierce pig has no special ability, but some of them have invincible body and fierce tusks. In fact, seriously speaking, the tusha fierce pig without special ability is more like a fierce beast than a spirit beast!


    But this animal can coagulate the elixir, which is enough to make it into the list of spirit animals. What''s more, compared with most of the first-order spirit beasts, the tusha fierce pig has better combat effectiveness.


    Even though the tusha fierce pig rushed to him with a raging flame, the ancient style''s brow didn''t wrinkle. It was still a very relaxed appearance. However, in the next moment, his eyes suddenly became cold, and his hands at the moment also became claw shaped, a sharp breath also burst out!


    "Beast, die


    Gu Feng roared, holding his hand into a claw shape, waving constantly for a moment, and the bloody power was also lingering in his hand.


    Although the tusha fierce pig also felt a sense of crisis, where can the sense of shame make it recover from this sense of crisis? Therefore, tusha fierce pig is still brave and fearless!


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Gu Feng roared, and the next moment his figure flashed. He avoided the frontal collision of tusha fierce pig and came to tusha fierce pig''s side. At this time, a breath of destruction burst out!


    The next moment, the ancient style''s claws are constantly waving, and the bloody spiritual power is constantly emerging, and the sharp claw prints are constantly catching at tusha fierce pig.


    "Jingle, jingle!"


    The attack of hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws constantly fell on the tusha fierce pig. Because of those scales, the sound of the golden Dagger''s impact constantly sounded.


    But soon, the sound of the Jinge collision stopped abruptly, and was replaced by the scream of tusha fierce pig. Although the tusha fierce pig''s defense ability is very good, it can''t carry it under the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws with destructive power. Countless scales are flying and blood is flowing.


    At the moment, the tusha fierce pig was completely shrouded in the bloody claw print, and constantly screamed. This animal looks like a fish is constantly peeling scales, the pain in the eyes of nature is also conceivable!


    In a short time, the scales on tusha fierce pig''s body were peeled clean, coupled with the attack of destroying thousands of claws, it had already made its flesh become bloody and indistinct.


    After experiencing this attack, tusha fierce pig was unable to fight any more and fell directly on the ground, groaning in pain. Tusha fierce pig, who used to be the overlord of this place, is lying here like a dead pig, twitching and groaning in pain.


    Gu Feng seems to have despised everything. He looks at TU Sha fierce pig lying on the ground indifferently. No matter how bleak his condition is, he doesn''t frown.


    Until now, tusha fierce pig realized that he had offended an existence he could not afford. But what''s the use of regret now? Now the feeling that life is not like death has made tusha fierce pig want to be short-sighted. However, it was powerless and could not gather any strength. Even if you even play it, it will affect the injury and make you miserable.


    "It looks great, but it''s not that bad. In that case, I''ll set you free now. " With that, Gu Feng took out a dagger from his storage bag and walked slowly to tusha fierce pig.


    When tusha fierce pig saw Gufeng coming to him with a dagger, his eyes were relieved. Now, tusha fierce pig is afraid of immortality, not death!


    Gu Feng''s hand went up and down, and the dagger pierced the animal''s throat and sent him on the road. Because the scales had been completely deprived, the bloody tusha fierce pig had no defense at all.


    After Gufeng pulled out his dagger, his blood was like a spring. If Gufeng didn''t flash fast, I''m afraid it would splash all over him.


    After the blood of tusha fierce pig ran out, Gu Feng also quietly came to the beast''s body, and quickly waved the dagger in his hand to dissect it.


    In a short time, Gu Feng found a pure white bullet and a very fast blood colored stone in tusha fierce pig''s head. At the same time, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. For their spiritual cultivation, the elixir and Lingyuan bone are the most important things!


    In a short time, Gu Feng took out the seal of war spirit from his own bag and used the spirit power to urge it. Suddenly, it was shining and absorbed all the elixirs and Lingyuan bone particles directly.


    Although the seal looks small, it uses the powerful power of meson nasumi!


    "Now I have a point in my hand. Next, I''d better practice my martial arts after finishing the hunter task." Gu Feng murmured, but his brow wrinkled involuntarily.


    In fact, it seems that Gu Feng only needs to kill nine first-order spirit beasts again, and then he can become a black iron hunter from a trainee hunter, and his identity will change to a certain extent!


    Although the main purpose of this visit to Xingdou forest is to train himself, and becoming a black iron hunter is just a passing task, he still attaches great importance to this identity, so he is ready to finish it first, and then go to train himself carefree.


    At the same time, if you continue to hunt the first-order spirit beasts, you can also let Gu Feng know more about the habits of these spirit beasts. When you encounter more powerful spirit beasts, you will not be helpless.


    Gu Feng touched his nose and muttered: "although my strength has been greatly improved after I have been promoted to the spiritual realm, I can only exert 60% or 70% of my power. This is not enough. Now that I''m hunting first-order spirit beasts, I''ll use these beasts to hone my martial arts skills, hoping to improve it. "


    These two martial arts can also be said to be the beginning of all the counter attacks of Gu Feng after he entered the war soul Academy. If it wasn''t for these two yellow level inferior martial arts, he could defeat Yang Zhi there, and then he abolished Li Jun? It can be said that he was able to win these two battles, and these two martial arts are indispensable.


    What''s more, to this extent, Gu Feng didn''t understand these two martial arts to the extreme and couldn''t give full play to them. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very much looking forward to, he can play these two martial arts to the peak level, then what kind of terror will it be?


    Chun Yuan Zhang doesn''t dare to say, but the destructive power of destroying thousands of claws is believed by Gu Feng. I''m afraid even the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening will frown and fear for it.


    However, no matter how much you want to do, it''s useless. Now it''s the most important thing to practice. Therefore, after the ancient wind had adjusted the breath in his body, he set out again to go deep into the star forest.


    In the afternoon, Gu Feng encountered a first-order spirit animal, the wind leopard. The animal''s speed was as fast as its name. It was as fast as the wind and hard to figure out. In addition, the gale leopard can manipulate some of the power of the wind, which is easy to use, and also interferes with the speed of the ancient wind. One is to strengthen, the other is to weaken. Naturally, we can imagine how big the speed gap between the two is.


    Later, Gu Feng simply stood still and didn''t chase the leopard. The gale leopard thought that Gu Feng had exhausted his strength and couldn''t move, so he suddenly launched an attack. However, he didn''t know that Gu Feng had to wait at this time. He directly hit the brain of the gale leopard with his pure hand and died instantly. Although the gale leopard is as fast as the wind, its defense is just as good. It kills in seconds, collects its elixir and Lingyuan bone, and gains another point.


    Then, the ancient wind continued to deepen. At sunset, a tiger was found, still a first-order spirit beast. The fierce tiger is ferocious and has a power bonus. It''s a big problem. However, it is also because the tiger is a bonus to its strength, and it is fierce, and it is hard to regret the old style.


    The two claws together, and finally the tiger was torn apart, Gu Feng was not injured, and got a point again.


    Although Gu Feng has only gained three points today, he has gone deep into 400 Li now. There is no moon tonight and he can''t see clearly. He can only stop his own steps and find a cave where he can practice after setting a ban.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s mind is also reflecting on what part of his two martial arts is not perfect, or what part is ignored by him, so he can''t give full play to his power.


    Gu Feng also thinks that since he can''t understand it for a while, he can only put it into practice and ponder it.

 Chapter 175

    The most important thing for the ancient style is patience. After ten years of hard study in the library, he has already cultivated his own patience. Although his situation has reached the point where he can''t wait and is on the verge of success, it''s useless to worry. Only by going step by step can he steadily improve his strength.


    At the same time, Gufeng also believes that every promotion will be greatly improved. After all, the spiritual power is divided into four parts. If we gather all these forces together, we can imagine how terrible it will be. However, so far, the ancient wind has not been able to gather these four forces together!


    One night passed in a hurry. After one night''s practice, the strength of the ancient style was abundant again. As for the fatigue of fighting, it naturally disappeared.


    Ancient customs did not delay time, but immediately went out of the cave, continued to go deep, and began the journey of hunting spirit animals. This time, in the eyes of the people in the war soul hospital, he was chasing the name of the black iron hunter. In fact, he just wanted to use these spirit beasts as targets to hone his killing moves.


    Why not finish some tasks while honing yourself?


    In the time to complete one thing, to complete two things, but it can only be said that the time is too accurate. In fact, Gu Feng didn''t want to do it, but Zhou Yang forced him to do it. Moreover, he also wants to go to lingdu in a short time, so he can only use the limited time to get the maximum benefits.


    The old style is determined and will not be changed easily.


    After walking for a while, Gu Feng once again met a first-order spirit beast, which was similar to the wind leopard. Without saying a word, he directly opened his own martial arts skills and killed him violently. Originally, Gu Feng was a sneak attack, and his strength was very strong. As long as the defense of ordinary first-order spirit beasts was not too strong, or the speed was not fast enough to avoid, they would be killed directly by him without any suspense.


    After killing the spirit beast in seconds, Gufeng also keeps on moving forward and hunting. One by one, the warspirit seal is used, and the ancient style is getting closer to the title of black iron hunter. It''s just that, when I think of the ancient style, I feel a little dull.


    One day later, Gu Feng hunted and killed five first-order spirit beasts, almost all of which were the attacks he launched after he was brewing. All of them were killed with one blow. It didn''t mean much at all.


    Looking back on today''s harvest, it seems that in addition to using five warspirit seals and gaining five points, I have no more harvest. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought. Now, the first level spirit beast can''t create any pressure on the ancient wind!


    "Now, even if I continue to hunt the first level spirit beast, I''m afraid it won''t be of much use. The threat of the first-order spirit beast to me is not big, even to prevent my sneak attack. It seems that I have to change my strategy. " Gu Feng murmured in his heart and frowned slightly.


    In fact, when fighting with the spirit beast, Gu Feng felt the strength of the spirit beast, which was even better than the ordinary spiritual cultivation. If he wanted to challenge beyond the level, it would be really difficult. However, it suddenly occurred to him that if he was afraid of the second level spirit beast, how could he fight against Zhou Yang, who was about to enter the later stage of awakening?


    Gu Feng gave a wry smile and muttered: "anyway, I''m only a few miles away from the territory of the second level spirit beast now, so I''ll go hunting the second level spirit beast tomorrow. Maybe the second level spirit beast can improve me. "


    Although I think so, there is still some sadness in Gufeng''s heart. After all, when he fought Li Jun at the beginning, although he seemed to suppress Li Jun everywhere, he finally won over his talent. If you don''t have the healing talent of detoxification, no matter how fierce it is, I''m afraid you can''t suppress it when it''s poisonous. You can only lose.


    Thinking about it, I have a talent for healing. As long as I don''t get killed or lose any limbs, then I can recover. I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang. What''s the fear? What''s more, how strong can the second level spirit beast be? Can it kill itself?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng also thinks that he can practice the martial arts he came here to prepare.


    Gu Feng closed his eyes, and the divine consciousness slowly poured into his mind. He began to read the rich resources left by the old man.


    But this time, Gu Feng found that the spiritual power here was much stronger than before. However, it is not impossible for us to think that our own strength has become stronger and our divine consciousness has become stronger.


    In a short time, Gu Feng found his original martial arts, which is still the inferior martial arts of the Yellow level. However, its power is still on the top of the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws, which is as powerful as the pure yuan palm. This is a combination of the advantages of the two, coupled with the explosive ability is also very strong, its strong degree, also can be seen.


    Burst into flames!


    From the literal meaning of these three words, we can know that this is a very domineering martial art!


    As a matter of fact, I had read and understood the formula of explosive fire when the ancient wind was still in the martial realm, but because of the lack of strength and realm, I can only put it aside for the time being. Now the ancient style is spiritual cultivation, and the strength is enough to use the explosive fire. He naturally wants to practice!


    Moreover, this is also the basis for ancient style to defeat Zhou Yang!


    Soon, the ancient style will escape into the river of understanding.


    In fact, the formula of explosive fire is also very simple, that is to gather all the spiritual power in one place. After the conversion of the formula, it becomes the attribute of fire. With one blow, it will burst out with endless power to shock and kill the enemy!


    Although the three martial arts are all inferior to the Yellow level, the power of explosive fire is much stronger than the former two!


    This understanding is one night. In this night, Gu Feng also realized that 7788, he could exert the explosive blast, but it was still unknown how much power he could exert. Only after the actual combat, could he know how strong the power was!


    When the morning light shines into the cave, the ancient wind slowly retreats from the cultivation state and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "So now, I''ll go to the second level spirit beast to try out the power of the explosive fire rush." Ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth also slightly raised.


    How to understand, no matter how much, it is ultimately necessary to put into actual combat to know how powerful it is. And now the time of the ancient style is not so much, so he can only rely on the actual combat, can let himself get the maximum breakthrough!


    Moreover, Gu Feng thinks that only in actual combat can martial arts be improved as quickly as possible. It''s just like he practiced jiudieshuoshan boxing in chuiyun city. He went to Chengwu every day to ask for advice. The entry can be said to advance by leaps and bounds. In a few days, he almost reached the peak.


    Walking on the road, the ancient wind also fell into meditation again. At this moment, he can''t help wondering how much improvement he will have in this period of time, and whether he can become the trump card to defeat Zhou Yang.


    "Zhou Yang may not be able to break through to the late stage of awakening. Why be so pessimistic?" Gu Feng said, the corners of his mouth also forced to show a smile, but this is a bitter smile.


    Although Zhou Yang may not be able to break through to the late stage of awakening, Gu Feng thinks that in the past few days, he still needs to understand the explosion. After all, sometimes I don''t know what kind of difficulties or troubles I will encounter. If I have a card to protect myself, it will be beneficial but not harmful!


    In a short time, Gu Feng stepped into the territory of the second level spirit beast.


    He did not go to deliberately look for the second level spirit beast, but continued to go deep. Gu Feng didn''t know where he was going to go, but he didn''t think it was a big problem to keep going. Therefore, he went straight ahead and fought with whatever kind of second-order spirit beast he met.


    Although the range of activity of the second level spirit beasts is only 300 li of the outer second ring, it does not mean that their strength is not good.


    Presumably, these second-order spirit beasts have so few territory. I''m afraid it''s because they are oppressed by those third-order spirit beasts that they are. In addition, the aura of the territory in the outer ring 500 Li is a little weaker, so these second-order spirit beasts don''t invade that land and take it for themselves.


    The ancient wind is used all the way. Although the movement is not very big, if there is a second-order spirit beast nearby, it will be shocked and known that he is coming.


    However, Gu Feng is not afraid to disturb the second level spirit beast. What he wants is such an effect. It''s difficult for him to find the spirit beast alone in such a large area, so he might as well make the movement bigger and let the spirit beast come to him.


    But two hours later, Gu Feng didn''t find a second-order spirit beast, which made him dumbfounded. Is it true that the army of hunting spirit beasts is too strong to kill all the second-order spirit beasts here?


    However, Gu Feng''s mind just emerged this idea, but his brow was unnaturally wrinkled. Because, at the moment, he felt a pair of eyes full of killing intention looking at himself, I''m afraid he has been targeted now.


    After Gu Feng felt that he was targeted, he simply stopped and did not move on. This time he came, he wanted to hunt the second level spirit beast!


    Looking back, Gu Feng saw a pair of green eyes, staring at himself with extremely quiet eyes, full of ferocity and murderous!


    This is a beast, a dark wolf!

 Chapter 176

    "Dark wolf!" At the same time, I can''t help taking a breath. This is the first time that I set foot in the second level spirit beast''s territory. I didn''t expect that I met powerful beasts like the netherworld Wolf for the first time. It seems that I''m lucky.


    Gu Feng has seen the records about the dark wolf in the ancient books. The animal is big and big, with green pupils, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It has the power to eat steel! Moreover, it''s easy to nibble, without any pressure.


    It is said that the dark wolf is a different species. The strength of the individual is very strong, and the strength he is good at is fire!


    Generally speaking, wolves belong to social animals, but as far as this dark wolf likes to be alone, there is no other reason, that is, they have enough confidence in their own strength, even if they do not rely on the strength of their companions, they can survive in this world. In fact, the fact has also made the proof, indeed!


    When the dark wolf saw that he was found, he no longer hid his body and came out step by step. Mori Bai''s teeth were shining with cold light.


    The brow of ancient style is slightly wrinkled. The difficulty of this challenge seems to be a little big! But the blood of Gufeng is burning at this time. The more powerful the opponent is, the more excited he will be! This is the top of the second level spirit beast. If you can beat it, you may have the strength to compete with the third level spirit beast.


    Therefore, Gu Feng is ready to fight with all his strength. He is bound to kill the beast.


    Although the Youming wolf is notorious, it is only aimed at those more powerful parts. Now this Youming wolf is just a second-order spirit beast, and it is still in the ancient style.


    Gu Feng relieved a smile and made a very provocative action to the dark wolf.


    Seeing that the humble mortal dared to challenge himself, the dark wolf suddenly jumped up with an angry scream and rushed to the ancient wind.


    The dark wolf''s claws and fangs are shining in the sun. A cold breath also completely locks the ancient wind, and seems to want to kill it directly. However, how can ancient customs be killed so easily?


    Gu Feng sneered. The second-order spirit beast is really better than the first-order spirit beast. This is his opponent. This is the spirit beast with the same strength as himself!


    "Chun Yuan Zhang!"


    Ancient storm drank, jumped up, clapped directly, and patted the head of the dark wolf. Under the canthus of his eyes, he could not help showing a cold look.


    Although the dark wolf''s speed is very fast, the ancient wind''s action is not slow at all. When he is about to get close to the dark wolf, he claps his head with one palm, which is very fierce!


    In the fight with the spirit beast these days, Gu Feng has learned well. He knows that if he shows mercy, he will die. These animals, can''t tell you what friendship, they have is the most primitive instinct, that is to eat opponents, strengthen themselves!


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, Gu Feng avoided the claws of the dark wolf and directly slapped it on the head, beating it out.


    The dark wolf didn''t expect the strength of Gufeng to be so strong. After rolling on the ground for a few minutes, he cried for a moment.


    After landing on the ground, Gu Feng could not help shaking his head and muttering: "it seems that this second-order spirit beast is not so strong, it''s not very strong. It seems that I have to challenge the third level spirit beast. "


    Gu Feng didn''t have to rely on him to say this. He still had a magic weapon presented by duanmuxue in his hand. Even if he couldn''t defeat him, he could kill the third-order spirit beast directly by beating out the small sword.


    At this time, the ghost wolf immediately got up from the ground and looked at Gu Feng.


    The most common means of the dark wolf is to launch the thunder, with strong strength and sharp claws to directly bite the opponent, let him die on the spot. However, this time, the dark wolf failed, and was taught to be a wolf by Gu Feng.


    At the moment, the dark wolf also realized that the ordinary man in front of him was not easy to deal with. He couldn''t take it lightly. He had to use his own talent to win.


    Now that the battle has begun, the dark wolf naturally has no reason to retreat. Wolf is arrogant, even the dark wolf is no exception, now frustrated, let its heart is more eager to win!


    Must tear up the opponent, then swallow in the abdomen, can wash oneself to be beaten disgrace!


    No matter what method is used.


    Gu Feng is smiling and squinting at the dark wolf. Although he defeated the dark wolf in the first round just now, it didn''t make him feel that he was really invincible. He was sure to eat the beast. After all, the talent that the dark wolf knows has not been used up to now. If you take it lightly now, it will be suicide.


    At this time, the dark wolf''s limbs also slightly bent down a little, this is not to beg for mercy, but a kind of momentum, it is ready to attack the ancient wind with the best attack position. And this position, also shows that the dark wolf is really angry, want to fight hard to kill the opponent!


    But Gu Feng just didn''t care about it, but his face became very serious in the next moment.


    Although wolves are fierce and proud, they are also cunning. If there is no certainty of victory, the animal will turn around and run, but it does not run, but looks at itself with anger, which shows that the animal is prepared to deal with itself.


    At this time, the dark wolf suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, as if in compassion and roaring.


    But at the next moment, the head of the dark wolf suddenly dropped, a pair of green pupils staring at Gu Feng, and his mouth suddenly opened.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the green flame also spewed out from the mouth of the dark wolf, making a sound of hunting and attacking the ancient wind.


    This green flame is the natural flame of the netherworld wolf. It is very powerful! And the netherworld wolf is also relying on this talent to stand on the supremacy of the spirit beast, unshakable. Most spirit beasts are afraid of fire, so most spirit beasts really dare not provoke the dark wolf.


    The flame is hot, but the flame from the dark wolf is cold, like ice, which makes people cold. Even Gu Feng, as the first person to be targeted by the green flame, can be said to bear the brunt. The overwhelming chill made him shiver.


    Although the flame is extremely cold, everywhere it goes, it''s powder! Even, a big tree in front of the flame of the dark wolf, under the extremely cold flame, directly turned into powder and floated in the air. This shows how powerful the power of the green flame is.


    Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more fiercely. If this green flame falls on him, I''m afraid he will turn into ashes in an instant. Thinking of this, he became more serious. No wonder the dark wolf was so angry that he didn''t run away after losing money.


    Originally, the ancient wind had seen the flame in books and knew it was powerful. But now, when I really saw it, I just knew it in my heart. Only when I feel it in person can I know how powerful it is!


    In the face of such a cold flame, and even may turn themselves into ashes in front of the flame, the ancient wind did not give in, motionless as a mountain!


    At the moment, the ancient wind also has a movement, hands clenched into a fist, a time of spiritual power also quickly gathered, hot breath, began to gather!


    In fact, when he saw the dark wolf, Gu Feng already had a plan in his heart, that is, to use the flame of explosion and the dark wolf''s talent to see who is more powerful!


    Of course, the old wind dare to do so, the heart also has a certain degree of assurance.


    "Burst into flames!"


    Gu Feng roared, and the spirit power on his fist began to burn at this moment, looking very gorgeous. The next moment, he waved a fist, the flame out of his hand, like a meteorite, rushed to the green flame.


    At this moment, the hot and cold flames collide with each other!


    In the face of the long green flame, it suddenly formed a momentum, directly extinguished the green flame, and soared up to bombard the mouth of the dark wolf.


    Feel the explosive force of the explosion, the corner of the mouth of the ancient wind also showed a smile. This power really didn''t disappoint him.


    But the next moment his smile solidified and became very ugly.


    I saw the explosion of fire rushed to the dark wolf body in front of the time, suddenly stopped, no longer forward.


    "No, the power of explosion is exhausted!" Gu Feng exclaimed in an instant.


    The voice of the ancient style just fell, and the explosion was instantly transformed into a vivid, burning flame ice sculpture by the green flame.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the ice sculpture exploded, turned into ice powder and floated around.


    After losing the obstruction, the green flame seemed to be suppressed again, and it rebounded violently, and sprayed to the ancient style again. Moreover, this time the power, more violent, unshakable!


    When Gu Feng saw the green flame coming to him again, he could not help but take a breath and quickly dodged to one side to avoid the attack of the green flame. However, all the trees behind him turned into ice sculptures. At the next moment, they exploded and turned into bits and pieces of ice powder.


    Watching everything happen, the ancient wind can''t help but take a breath of cool air, which is too powerful.


    "It seems that I underestimated the beast and looked up at my own understanding of the explosion." Gu Feng quickly evaluated his actions.


    At this time, the dark wolf suddenly stopped spraying fire.

 Chapter 177

    When the dark wolf attacked again, he couldn''t attack the ancient wind. For a moment, he bared his teeth, his tusks seemed to become sharper, and his green pupils became more mysterious, just like a pair of eyes from the dark, watching the ancient wind.


    Looking at by the dark wolf, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle and take a breath of cool air. Because the more the dark wolf shows this state, it means that he is really angry and wants to kill himself.


    However, Gu Feng was not afraid of it. Although the fire of the dark wolf was very powerful, he did not shrink back. Although he didn''t seem to be the opponent of the dark wolf, Gu Feng was confident that if he used all his skills, he would not be able to kill the beast.


    Full of self-confidence, he clenched Gufeng''s fist again. Now he also feels that this experience is really interesting from now on. It''s not so boring. A little difficult challenge and experience, to be able to improve themselves. If, as in the beginning, you almost kill yourself in seconds all the way, it really doesn''t make any sense. Even if you improve, it''s not very big.


    "Ouch!" The dark wolf suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. His voice was very sharp and strange. Even the nearby birds were scared to fall down directly. It can be seen how terrifying the roaring force is.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth raised slightly and murmured, "you beast, do you think this will scare me? If you really think so, then I can only say that you think too much. "


    At the next moment, Gu Feng''s brows were horizontal, and his fists were suddenly clenched together. In the face of the dark wolf and other vicious things, he was fearless, and his fighting spirit rose.


    The dark wolf is a spirit beast. He also has some intelligence. He knows that the ancient style is different from the common spiritual practice, and is not so easy to deal with. Although the present human is different, can he be stronger than his instinct?


    Therefore, the dark wolf didn''t think much about it. He spewed out the green flame again, just like a fire dragon. In addition, the wind suddenly blew up, and the wind was strong. The green flame was just like a fire dragon, roaring and roaring with endless power. He rushed to the ancient wind and wanted to turn it into ice sculpture and take his life!


    Gu Feng is not an ordinary person either. Perhaps this sudden fire will make most of the new spiritual practitioners have a headache. They even have nothing to avoid. They are directly hit by the fire and turn into ice sculptures. However, he has no fear. Relying on his own speed, he immediately flashes to one side.


    For life and death, after several times of experience, the ancient wind can be said to be particularly sensitive to this, so he broke out his fastest speed at the first time, and was able to avoid the attack of the green flame. He was not hit and survived.


    This green flame is very domineering. Everywhere it goes, it is burned into ice sculptures, and then exploded into ice fragments. It looks very strange.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, but felt that the air was cold, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Beast! Look at the move The ancient storm drinks a, long body but rise, directly rushed to the nether world evil wolf past. At the same time, his hands became claws. For a moment, the bloody spirit lingered in it, and a breath of destruction hovered on it, as if he wanted to destroy everything. But is it so easy to destroy everything?


    Although the ancient wind''s attack has not yet arrived, the dark wolf has already felt the sense of crisis. It knows that if the human attack falls on itself, even if it does not die, it will take off a layer of skin.


    In the past few days of training, although the harvest of ancient style''s martial arts is not particularly great, there is no improvement in strength, but the degree of proficiency is getting higher and higher, so it is extremely skillful and faster to use.


    In an instant, the ancient wind had already rushed to the side of the dark wolf. As soon as he grasped it, the power of destroying thousands of claws burst out, attacking the whole body of the dark wolf and completely enveloping it.


    Instinct makes the dark wolf feel the danger. Now it can''t blow out its own flame to fight against the enemy, so it can only escape. But its speed is slower after all, and the bloody power falls on it like a blade, plundering and destroying freely!


    "Ouch!" At the same time, the dark wolf retreated and separated from the ancient wind.


    Although the netherworld wolf has been destroyed by hundreds and thousands of claws, it also avoids some of them and doesn''t eat all of them. Otherwise, it can''t stand here now. I''m afraid it''s already a corpse, lying on the ground, and it''s difficult to stand up.


    Even so, the dark wolf''s legs are constantly shaking, obviously injured, bloody, bleeding, constantly gushing from its body.


    And the horror of destroying thousands of claws is not only the explosive force at the beginning, but also the subsequent insidious force. That''s the true meaning of this martial art, which makes it almost unable to continue.


    Looking at the dark wolf who was wounded by himself, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth was slightly raised. This is his long-time martial arts skill. The situation was greatly reversed in this moment. But at the same time, Gu Feng''s heart was also a little depressed. His understanding was always insufficient. He didn''t use his expected martial arts to kill the beast.


    If other spiritual practitioners know what Gu Feng thinks now, they will directly spit out blood. How long did it take him to use this martial art? What should other people feel if they need more than ten days to understand and even display it?


    The remaining strength of the hundred destroyed and thousand annihilated claws is plundering in the body of the dark wolf, which makes it miserable for a time and unable to use its own talent fire.


    At the moment, the dark wolf''s heart also quickly turned an idea, that is, he is not the human opponent, if he continues to fight, I''m afraid he will really explain here. After all, he is so badly injured that he can''t even spray out his own talent flame.


    So the sly dark wolf turned around and ran away. What pride disappeared in this moment. After all, in front of pride, it seems that the most important thing is to keep one''s life. Pride lost, and so on after the strength of their own strong enough to find back is. What''s more, the dark wolf is a kind of spirit beast that can be promoted. If you leave the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    But how can ancient customs make the fat meat that is coming to the mouth slip like this? Of course it''s impossible! Therefore, without any hesitation, Gu Feng gave a cold hum and immediately moved his body to catch up with him at a very fast speed.


    The destructive power of the netherworld wolf is rampant. It has to spend part of its strength to suppress it. Coupled with the injury, its speed is greatly reduced. If you look at Gu Feng again, although he lost a lot of strength, his body was not hurt at all!


    "Burst into flames!"


    When Gu Feng was only two Zhang away from the dark wolf, he yelled angrily and hit him with another blow!


    The explosive flame power quickly gathered together in this moment. Under the control of the ancient wind, it quickly bombarded the dark wolf in the past without mercy.


    When the dark wolf felt the sense of crisis at that moment, he wanted to change his body shape immediately, to avoid this, but the speed between them was too close, suddenly it was impossible to escape!


    So, at this moment, the fireball power directly hit the dark wolf, suddenly like a flame burst, countless flying fire like stars, extremely brilliant. But under the brilliance, it is the cry of the dark wolf!


    Although the explosion is broken by the green flame of the dark wolf, its explosiveness and power should not be underestimated! Now the dark wolf can''t show his talent and can''t escape. He can only use his body to resist the power of this fist!


    But the dark wolf is not good at physical defense, and it''s almost a blow from the ancient wind, so it''s actually so easy to resist?


    Explosive fire Chong with a strong force to explode, enjoy the dark wolf bombardment, destroying its flesh and vitality.


    The next moment, the dark wolf screamed, his whole body flew out, knocked down countless trees, then fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    Seeing that the dark wolf has lost the power to continue to escape, he can only lie on the ground and moan. The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is also slightly raised. He has won the battle after all. Although the dark wolf was fierce, he was defeated by him!


    Now, it''s time to collect the spoils. Gu Feng takes out a bright dagger from his storage bag, ready to kill the animal directly, and then take its elixir and Lingyuan bone. Today''s dark wolf, in the eyes of Gu Feng, is just points, so that he can quickly become a black iron hunter''s points!


    The pace of the ancient style is very stable, the breath is stable, every step seems to be considered.


    The dark wolf looks at Gu Feng coming to him with a dagger. Naturally, he knows that the other side wants to take his own life, and the anger of hatred is burning in his eyes. But now, what can it do?


    Do you really want to die here today? When the dark wolf thought of this problem, he was full of fear.


    The next moment, the green pupil revealed a look of incomparable resentment. But the look in this pair of eyes is also very strange, which makes people unable to understand.


    Looking at the ancient wind getting closer and closer, the dark wolf also slowly raised his head.


    When the ancient wind was only three Zhang away from him, the dark wolf suddenly opened his mouth and burst out with green flames!

 Chapter 178

    Between life and death, the dark wolf also made the most wise choice. Although the two forces are very powerful and constantly destroying their own vitality, they must be suppressed. However, if it does not give up now, I am afraid it will really have to die here.


    If you don''t suppress the damage of those two forces to your body for a while, the injury in your body will become more and more serious. But if you continue to suppress them, there will really be only one way to die. You might as well save your life first and then plan slowly.


    "If it''s really a cunning spirit beast, it can''t be underestimated." The moment Gu Feng looks at the green flame exit, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, as if he had been on guard for a long time.


    Gu Feng was really on guard. So when he was near the dark wolf just now, he walked very steadily and didn''t have any vanity. He was always on guard against this beast. Now his actions also showed that Gu Feng''s worries were not unreasonable.


    So, the next moment, the ancient wind directly moved his body, quickly dodged, dodged the green flame of the dark wolf.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s understatement to avoid the fatal blow he prepared, the dark wolf could not help feeling a little desperate for a moment. How could this happen? The wolf never thought of it.


    In addition, the power of destruction lost its repression at that moment, and immediately launched a crazy destruction against the netherworld wolf again. It was the end of the crossbow. How could it stand this strong counterattack? All of a sudden, the dark wolf was very weak, and even the howling seemed pale and powerless.


    At this time, Gu Feng has already unfolded his body shape, and instantly comes to the back of the dark wolf.


    "Your life is over."


    The ancient wind light said, also doubtless was sentenced to death of the dark wolf, the cold front in his hand also quickly stabbed down. The so-called lion is still fighting with all his strength, not to mention his eyes or a very cunning beast?


    Therefore, Gu Feng can''t have the slightest weakness. He has a little compassion. I''m afraid it will be him who lies down.


    "Ouch!"


    At the moment of stabbing by the dagger, the dark wolf also gave a grudging scream, but it didn''t help. Blood splashed, and his life ended.


    After killing the dark wolf, Gu Feng can''t help but feel a sigh of relief. The battle is finally over. He almost exhausted all his efforts to kill the dark wolf.


    "This beast is really hard to deal with. It''s a bit overbearing." Gu Feng looked at the trees in front of him, which turned into ice powder. For a moment, he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    The next moment, the ancient wind no longer delay time, the hand of the dagger also quickly began to wave, looking for the nether wolf''s elixir and Lingyuan bone. These are the credentials for him to become a black iron Hunter after he went back.


    In a short time, Gu Feng found these things in the heart of the dark wolf. He immediately took out the warspirit seal and sealed it up.


    After sealing these things up, Gu Feng collected them into his bag, and then meditated in situ, practiced Lingyuan Jue, and restored his own spiritual power.


    Although it seems that after the dark wolf is killed, the smell of blood is also scattered. It seems that it is a very dangerous place, and it is very likely to attract some ferocious spirit beasts to take food. But in fact, this place is the safest place. After such a long period of changes, each spirit beast has its own fixed territory. In addition to the ferocity of the nether wolf, other fierce beasts dare not come rashly even if they smell the smell. After all, stepping into the territory of the dark wolf is a very terrible thing.


    Before long, Gufeng will recover all the lost spiritual power in the battle with Youming wolf.


    After restoring the spirit power, Gufeng began to go deep into the star forest again. Now Gu Feng''s confidence is stronger after killing the dark wolf. He is confident that the ordinary second-order spirit beast will not be his opponent and can be easily dealt with. Even if he meets a strange beast like the dark wolf, he is also fearless. After all, he has killed the dark wolf.


    Second order spirit beast, for today''s ancient style, is not much threat, so he can almost run wild in this area.


    Of course, it''s not completely overbearing. If it''s attacked by many second-order spirit beasts, it''s impossible for ancient style to resist. Although his single challenge ability is very strong now, if it is too much, he still can''t cope with it.


    In the following time, Gu Feng entered a stage of hunting. After meeting the second-order spirit beast, he chose to kill them, and then collected the elixir and Lingyuan bone grain to complete his task as a black iron hunter.


    Of course, in the completion of the task at the same time, the ancient wind is also cultivating their own explosive fire Chong.


    In the actual combat, Gu Feng gradually realized that there were some problems in his martial arts, and began to improve it step by step, and its power became more and more powerful. From the beginning, it took two fists to kill a spirit beast, and gradually evolved into a second-order spirit beast that could almost kill with one fist.


    How powerful the power of this burst of fire is, it can be seen from this.


    In one day''s time, the remaining two warspirit seals were naturally filled. Because there were three second-order spirit beasts, they had overfulfilled the mission. However, this also made Gu Feng not very satisfied. He was not so excited when he knew that his ten warspirit seals had absorbed all the elixirs and bone grains of the second-order spirit beast, so he was only one step away from the bronze hunter.


    But Gu Feng didn''t do much on this issue. Although he still had some small regrets in his heart, he also felt that it was nothing. As long as he could finish the task at last, it seemed that it was a good thing to go step by step.


    Next, Gu Feng did not stop hunting because of the absence of the warspirit seal. Instead, he continued his hunting career. As for those elixirs and Lingyuan bone grains that were not collected by the warlord spirit seal, Gufeng naturally put them in his own pocket. Generally speaking, after killing those spirit beasts and taking out these things, Gu Feng chose to take them in situ and directly refined them into a part of his own strength.


    In the star forest, because of this means of ancient style, his cultivation has been slightly improved. Absorbing Lingyuan bone particles, he can improve his strength very quickly, and it is easy to cause instability. But Gu Feng is not worried about this problem at all. He thinks that his cultivation speed is four times slower than others, and there is nothing wrong with improving it a little faster.


    Although Gufeng absorbed a lot of Lingyuan bone particles, he still felt that there was no time to break through the realm. He didn''t know when he would be able to warm up his talent to the middle stage and enter the double spiritual cultivation.


    Even if the ancient wind wants to speed up his cultivation, it is not much faster. It can only move forward step by step.


    But Gu Feng is not in a hurry. Anyway, his speed of hunting spirit beasts is not very slow. It''s just a matter of one fist. If he kills them slowly, his strength can be improved. If you say that after returning to the war soul courtyard, you can make your own realm to a higher level, it''s naturally the best.


    If not, he felt that with his own skill, he could barely fight Zhou Yang.


    Two days later, Gu Feng has killed more than a dozen second-order spirit beasts. After absorbing the power of the spirit Yuan Gu Li and the spirit elixir, it is also beneficial.


    Today, Gu Feng''s luck is the same as usual. He met a fierce tiger spirit beast, which is very fierce, bloodthirsty and warlike. Another characteristic of this animal is that it likes to eat human flesh very much.


    Therefore, after seeing the ancient wind, the coveted spirit beast directly attacked the ancient wind and wanted to kill it directly.


    But how can it expect how strong the ancient style is? Therefore, Gu Feng didn''t hesitate to hit the tiger with one punch, directly injured the tiger, and then added another punch to kill it.


    The tiger didn''t understand that he was the king of the mountain forest. He was so powerful. How could he be killed by a small spiritual cultivation with thunder?


    "It seems that this spirit beast is also at different levels." Thinking that most of the second-order spirit beasts in front of him were killed by his own fist, but in front of the tiger, he used two fists to kill it. For a moment, I couldn''t help feeling a little.


    However, this is also within the scope of the understanding of the ancient style. I don''t think it''s anything. It''s good to kill this animal. I don''t need to worry about so much. After all, in spiritual cultivation, although the realm is the same, there are no few people with uneven strength.


    Gu Feng immediately took out the dagger and was ready to collect the Lingyuan bone grain. But at this time, his movement suddenly froze, as if he had been used the body immobilization method.


    His brows suddenly wrinkled together, and his face changed.


    "Hiss!" At the same time, the sound of objects and the ground rubbing comes into the ear, which makes people feel numb and numb.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s mind is also flying around. He feels that today he is afraid that he will really be in trouble.


    Although he didn''t see anything from the instinct and the atmosphere of killing, he guessed that it was at least a third-order spirit beast. If it was calculated according to the spiritual realm, it would be two higher realms than him! The difference in strength is a world of difference!


    In a moment, the pressure of the ancient style brow also instantly dissipated, the corners of the mouth showed a smile, also full of war!

 Chapter 179

    For a moment, Gu Feng can''t help but feel some blood rising, because after he entered the star forest, he didn''t encounter any hard fight except for a little fight with the dark wolf. Even if he was a second-order spirit beast, he could hardly stop his fist!


    Moreover, his martial arts skills are almost experienced at these times. Now it''s time to test the effect. It seems to be a wonderful thing to have a third-order spirit beast as a target for himself.


    All in all, Zhou Yang is very likely to enter the spiritual realm in a few days to fight with himself, which is similar to the third-order spirit beast. If he can kill the third-order spirit beast, then he has the power to fight with Zhou Yang. So this time, it''s a pre combat simulation.


    "Hiss! Shasha The voice of a time is also constantly coming, and also more and more clear.


    "Tear!" The next moment, only heard a hiss, saw a huge snake appeared in front of the ancient wind.


    The snake is ten feet long. Its body is the size of a bucket. It''s covered with black scales. It shines in the sun. It can''t help but dazzle and dare not look directly at it.


    The animal had two tentacles on its head, like a diagonal. Its pupil is all black, is annotating the ancient style, the most center seems to bloom a little red, blood red!


    "Nine poison black iron snake!"


    After seeing clearly the real body of the animal, Gu Feng also can''t help but utter a cry of surprise.


    It is said that the nine venomous black iron snake is a cross product of Jiao and snake, but whether it is true or not is not known. However, the animal''s aggressiveness is very strong, in the third level spirit beast, also belongs to the existence of a foothold.


    The scales on the body of the nine venomous black iron snake are just like those made of black iron, and their defense power is amazing!


    The most important thing is that the nine venomous black iron snake is not only very strong in defense, but also extremely poisonous! And the nine venomous black iron snake is the spirit beast that can be promoted. It is said that it can finally grow to the Ninth level spirit beast. There are even some special adventures. The nine venomous black iron snake can be promoted and become a more powerful existence!


    However, the letter that the nine venomous black iron snake vomited in front of us just had three branches. I''m afraid it''s just a third-order spirit beast.


    In fact, it''s very normal for Gu Feng to meet a third-order spirit beast in this place. The place where he is now can also be said to be at the junction of the second and third-order spirit beasts.


    "In that case, I''ll try with you to see if I can fight against the triple spiritualists." Gufeng said with a smile, the smile is more and more strong.


    There is nothing to be afraid of in this battle. It''s like a simulation test, so that you can have a bottom in your heart, so that you can figure out how to deal with the battle of life and death. Even though he couldn''t defeat the nine venomous black iron snake, he also had a small sword presented by duanmuxue. If he beat it out, he was not afraid that he could not kill the beast.


    The nine venomous black iron snake saw that the mole ant in front of him had no fear, no trembling in his mind. For a moment, the snake letter kept breathing, and his eyes also reflected the ferocious eyes.


    If you look at the place where the nine venomous black iron snake passed, there is a shallow mark, which is obviously left by it. As for the grass in the shallow scar, it turned black, obviously poisoned!


    This animal is poisonous even on its scales! How difficult the nine venomous black iron snake really is can be seen from this.


    But looking at the nine poison black iron snake, the ancient wind is Ling ran fearless. What he is most afraid of is poison! He has the talent to recover. As long as it''s not too weird poison, it can be eliminated without a trace with a single thought and mental move. Of course, this is not a long-term solution. If you use your talent to exhaust your spiritual power, you will have to die.


    "Tear!"


    The nine venomous black iron snake hissed, as if to say "dead!", Suddenly dive down, the shadow flashing, like the arrow off the string, the wind roaring, to the ancient wind directly rushed past, want to kill it directly!


    The red snake letter, in the case of its whole body is black, is also particularly dazzling!


    The snake letter is full of poison! The snake letter, like a sword, stabbed straight at the ancient wind''s chest.


    Generally speaking, if one of the ordinary spiritual realms is hit, it can be said that there is absolutely no reason to live. Even the triple spiritual realms will have a headache.


    Gu Feng was not stupid either. He knew that there was still a gap between himself and the nine venomous black iron snake, and he didn''t dare to touch it. He immediately spread his body and dodged to one side. He evaded the attack without being hurt.


    The nine venomous black iron snake failed to hit the target. He was immediately angry. His head swung quickly and ran into the ancient wind.


    The head of the nine venomous black iron snake is also covered with black iron scales, and its defense is also extremely terrible, so it has no fear. It wants to kill it directly with its head, and then enjoy the delicious food.


    Seeing the attack of the nine venomous black iron snake, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Compared with the second-order spirit beast, the third-order spirit beast is really different! However, this does not mean that the ancient style is soft!


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind immediately gathered its strength. The incomparably pure strength gathered in the palm, and the wind roared out!


    "Chun Yuan Zhang!"


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to touch the snake letter, which was very poisonous and like a sharp sword, but it didn''t mean that Gu Feng was afraid of the scales on the nine poison black iron snake! Besides, it''s impossible to keep looking for opportunities. If you don''t even have the courage to touch it, how can you face the later spiritual cultivation of lingguo?


    "Bang!" With a sound, Gu Feng''s pure yuan palm directly bombarded the head of the nine venomous black iron snake with incomparable pure power, making a dull sound.


    The next moment, Gu Feng only felt that his tremendous strength was shaken back and directly knocked him out.


    But the sweeping momentum of the nine poison black iron snake''s head also stopped. No matter how strong its head is, it will be a little dizzy.


    Gu Feng knocked down several big trees that three people held together, and then stopped his body. Leaning against a big tree, he kept panting and his face was flushed. Obviously, the situation was not so good.


    At this time, the Qi and blood in Gufeng''s body could not help surging. He immediately suppressed it and looked at the beast angrily.


    "The nine poison black iron snake is worthy of being a third-order spirit beast. Its strength is so terrible that it can''t be underestimated. This time, I''m afraid I really have to go through a bitter battle. " As the ancient style speaks, his voice becomes a little gloomy.


    After shaking his head, the nine venomous black iron snake also regained consciousness. Thinking of Gu Feng''s palm, he suddenly became angry. A pair of pure black pupils looked at Gu Feng again, and his tail was constantly rubbing on the ground at the moment.


    Gu Feng can''t help feeling that his back is chilly. The next moment, he forcibly suppresses his fear, hums coldly, and mutters: "even if you are hard to deal with, I will kill you today!"


    The will to fight and the will to kill are constantly rising at this moment.


    The nine venomous black iron snake saw that the mole ant wanted to fight with him and struggled. With a roar, it rushed to the ancient wind again. The snake letter was like a sword, and its fangs were shining with cold light. It was extremely sharp.


    Gu Feng immediately spread his body, and then the terrain of the mountain forest swam behind the trees, so that the nine venomous black iron snake could not easily choose himself and attacked himself with snake letter.


    "Click!" The sound of the nine venomous black iron snake was constantly ringing in the forest, and many big trees fell down in response to the sound. They were all broken by the head of the nine venomous black iron snake.


    The nine venomous black iron snake''s attack is so powerful that it can be said that it will destroy those big trees without any effort. However, this slight obstruction made its action slower, and it could not attack the ancient style at all for a while.


    Because the nine poison black iron snake''s attack was so swift, Gufeng couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to fight back for a while. If he is rash now, he can only lie down by himself, so don''t act rashly.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s heart is constantly thinking about how to kill this beast. It''s not a wonderful thing that the stalemate continues like this.


    After all, the fighting noise here is so loud that some creatures can''t help but hear it, and then come back. Once the scene changes, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    The nine venomous black iron snake is relying on its own defense metamorphosis and the poisonous snake letter. It has been pursuing the ancient style fiercely, making it unable to fight back. However, it just can''t touch the ancient style!


    After the stalemate continued for a while, Gu Feng gave a cold Snort and said, "this brute bullied me with a little advantage. Do you really think I''m weak? Today, I will break your most proud thing


    After Gu Feng made up his mind, he browed and stopped running away. He stood still in the same place, holding his hands in a claw shape!


    The next moment, Gu Feng''s hands are full of blood power. He steps on it and rushes directly to the nine venomous black iron snake. For a moment, he is very powerful.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    The ancient wind marched forward, fearless, and rushed to the tongue like a sword.


    Because he was annoyed by the snake letter, the ancient wind was unbearable, so he boldly chose to meet the beast''s proud thing again! However, whether he can succeed or not depends on whether he can succeed or not.


    The nine venomous black iron snake saw that the mole ant was no longer afraid and rushed to him. For a moment, he was surprised and excited. This battle is finally coming to an end. There is no need to continue to play the game of catching prey!

 Chapter 180

    In a flash, the snake letter of the fierce nine poison black iron snake suddenly straightened, like a sharp sword, with a strong evil spirit, stabbed at the ancient wind''s chest.


    "Ha ha, you want to take my life with this, is it possible?" With the roar of the ancient wind, the power of blood became more powerful, and the breath of destruction suddenly soared, fierce and incomparable.


    All of a sudden, the nine venomous black iron snake can''t help but feel frightened and wants to take back its snake letter. But now that the arrows are out of the full bowstring, how can it be so simple to take back?


    The ancient wind makes a big drink, grabs it and comes out with a sharp and destructive smell. It rushes to the snake letter of the nine venomous black iron snake, and the sound of killing appears.


    "Hiss The sound of a time is also to make up a single of spread, strangle nine poison black iron snake of snake letter.


    "Hiss!" The nine venomous black iron snake can''t help roaring when it''s in pain. Its head suddenly rushes forward and directly flies the ancient wind that hasn''t fallen in mid air.


    You should know that the power of destroying hundreds and destroying thousands of claws is strong, which can seriously injure the spirit beast with strong defense. What''s more, the weak snake letter of nine poison black iron snake? It can be said that the strongest part of the nine venomous black iron snake lies in its belief. Because of its virulence, no one dares to be fierce! However, there is also the weakest place for the nine venomous black iron snake. How can it be stopped by the powerful destruction of hundred and thousands of claws?


    Therefore, in an instant, the nine poison black iron snake''s most proud letter son was destroyed.


    The most poisonous and the weakest turn into nothingness in an instant!


    At the same time, Gu Feng accidentally inhaled a breath of light yellow gas. For a time, the surging Qi and blood in his body could not be suppressed. He directly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood was black!


    This collision directly flew the ancient wind tens of feet away. I don''t know how many giant trees were broken before I stopped my retreating body and didn''t fly any more.


    Gu Feng immediately got up from the ground and coughed. Every time he coughed, he was accompanied by a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, Gu Feng felt that his bones were going to be scattered, which was very uncomfortable. In addition, every cough would affect his whole body. Under the severe pain, his brows could not help wrinkling and could not be unfolded.


    "It''s worthy of being a nine poison black iron snake and a third-order spirit beast. It''s really tough." Ancient saying, also can''t help some palpitations.


    Although he broke the most poisonous part of the nine venomous black iron snake just now, he also had a hard time and was seriously injured.


    However, fortunately, the most poisonous part of the nine venomous black iron snake has been broken, and its combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly reduced. So it is not too difficult to kill next, and there is no need to worry too much about it.


    Recovery talent is also suddenly opened in an instant to recover the damage in the body.


    His strongest place was broken. How could the nine venomous black iron snake swallow it easily? For a moment, the beast roared angrily!


    The next moment, it launched an attack again, did not give the chance to restore the ancient wind, actually with their own head, want to kill the ancient wind alive!


    Gu Feng saw that the nine venomous black iron snake suddenly launched an attack, so he had to stop recovering. With a cold hum, he immediately spread his body and dodged to one side. He still didn''t dare to touch it.


    "It''s extraordinary that the beast is angry. But since you are going to fight me to death, come on! " Gu Feng yelled, and his eyes and brows showed fierce color. Since he wanted to fight, what was he afraid of?


    So, in the next moment, Gu Feng no longer evades. Instead, he urges Feng Feng bu. He has a small bonus to his speed and leans to the nine venomous black iron snake.


    In fact, the snake letter of the nine venomous black iron snake has just been broken, and it is also the weakest time now. At this time, it is also the best time to kill the beast. If the nine venomous black iron snake in the fury comes back to life and wants to kill it under the scale, it will be difficult.


    The nine venomous black iron snake saw that the ancient wind rushed to him again. He was very angry. At this time, his tail stirred up. For a moment, the strong wind roared, and countless trees were directly broken.


    Gu Feng quickly evaded the attack of the tail of the nine venomous black iron snake with a very flexible body method. He knew that the beast''s head just hit him, and his bones would soon fall apart. If he was swept by the tail with all his strength, it would be like an iron bar. I''m afraid that even if he was hit by the tail, he would not die, and he would lose half his life.


    The nine venomous black iron snake''s attack is very powerful, but the ancient style can easily avoid it every time, and continue to move forward and approach it.


    The beast seemed to notice something strange. He was very angry for a moment. He didn''t think so much about it. He felt that his defense was so strong that a little reptile could shake it?


    Therefore, the nine venomous black iron snake didn''t care about it, just waving its tail to attack the ancient style, and wanted to kill it alive.


    Now the most exquisite part of the nine poison black iron snake is that the poison has been broken. It''s just a black iron snake. Its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. It''s not as good as before. However, this beast is a third-order spirit beast after all. Even if the most proud place is broken, his whole body is still strong. Just use his iron whip like tail to strike the middle ancient style, then the war situation will be stable.


    At this time, Gu Feng had moved forward to the front of the nine venomous black iron snake, and the power of blood appeared on his hand again!


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!" Gu Feng roared and rushed directly to the nine venomous black iron snake. The bloody power constantly flew out and attacked the body of the nine venomous black iron snake.


    Originally, the nine venomous black iron snake didn''t care so much, but when he saw the place attacked by ancient wind, he was shocked to change color!


    Even though the nine venom black iron snake is not an ordinary snake, it is still a snake. Its weakness is already seven inches!


    And the place that the ancient wind destroys thousands of claws aims at is the seven inches of the nine venomous black iron snake! The common sense of beating snakes and seven inches is still clear in the mind of Gu Feng.


    Gufeng sneers repeatedly, a grasp wave, endless power surging out, straight attack seven inches!


    The nine venomous black iron snake can''t avoid it. It sweeps its tail and smashes directly at the ancient wind. The beast thinks that although the mole ant attacks its own seven inches, it can''t shake it in the end, and if it goes down with its tail, it will be able to beat it into meat sauce!


    However, how can the ancient wind be hit so easily? Therefore, after using a hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws at close range, he ran back at a very fast speed, dodged the attack of the nine venomous black iron snake, and sneered.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Dang" rang out continuously for a while, just like the collision of Jinge, it made a harsh and numbing sound.


    This is the sound of a hundred destroyed claws falling on the scales of the black iron snake!


    It seems that the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws have no attack on the scales of the black iron snake, but in fact, they are not. The destructive power has begun to destroy the scales of the nine poisonous black iron snake!


    As long as the scale of the animal is torn, everything will be much easier and no longer so difficult.


    "Ding Ling!"


    "Click!"


    These sounds continue to ring, nine poison black iron snake seven inches above the scale in the hundred destroy thousand destroy claw strong attack, gradually began to break, was destroyed!


    The scales are torn, lifted, and the pain is constantly transmitted into the nerves of the nine venomous black iron snake. When it is in constant pain, its tail is unconsciously waving, and every time it falls, it will break out a deep pit.


    In an instant, the place where the nine venomous black iron snake is located is devastated, and it''s hard to see.


    Gu Feng saw that his offensive was effective, and he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. The nine venomous black iron snake now sweeps its tail like it''s crazy. It''s very powerful. The ancient wind doesn''t dare to get close to it easily for a moment. It''s watching from a distance.


    Now Gufeng has laid the groundwork for everything, so he doesn''t need to worry, just wait for the time to come, and then he can take the life of the beast.


    Thinking that he was about to kill a third-order spirit beast, after two levels of fighting, Gu Feng could not help but be a little excited.


    After all, the nine poison black iron snake is a third-order spirit beast. Although its seven inch was hurt by the power of destroying thousands of claws, it was in great pain and soon recovered.


    A pair of dark pupils at the moment is also turned into a blood red, angry, a pair of eager to swallow the ancient look.


    Gu Feng saw that the nine venomous black iron snake was looking at himself angrily, but he was not frightened. He clenched his fists, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile again. Even his blood became a little boiling.


    If he can kill the nine poison black iron snake and the third level spirit beast this time, it will prove that he has the strength to fight with the later stage of awakening. How can he not be excited?


    His most proud snake letter was destroyed, and his scales seven inches ago were torn, exposing his weakness to the enemy. This made the nine poison black iron snake fall into anger completely. Only by swallowing Gufeng and tormenting him with his own venom, can he ease his hatred a little!


    The next moment, the nine venomous black iron snake roared, rushed up, and launched a straight attack on the ancient wind. Its bloody mouth suddenly opened, and it looked like it was going to swallow the ancient wind!


    The ancient wind saw that the nine venomous black iron snake rushed to him, awe inspiring and unafraid, and his fighting spirit was constantly rising in an instant.


    Now nine poison black iron snake in the eyes of the ancient wind, that is a flaw! Animals are animals. Even if they have some intelligence, they are animals with no sense of propriety. It''s not difficult to deal with them!


    Ancient style fist clenched, hot breath at the moment is also constantly gathering.


    The next moment, he dashed up, drew a red line and rushed to the nine venomous black iron snake!

 Chapter 181

    "Burst into flames!"


    The ancient style''s fists were ablaze with red light. Even the surrounding temperature was mentioned, and it became extremely hot and dry. He went straight ahead and rushed to the nine venomous black iron snake, which was at least five times bigger than himself.


    He drinks all the time. He''s so brave!


    The nine venomous black iron snake saw that the ancient wind rushed toward him. Suddenly, a flame started burning in the center of his two pupils. It was the shape of explosive fire!


    Under this blow, the nine venomous black iron snake felt the breath of crisis. It quickly swung its tail, trying to block its own vital point and avoid being hit by the ancient wind. As long as it''s not seven inches that have been hurt, the nine venomous black iron snake won''t be a big deal. If seven inches is hit by this boxing, then there will be the worry of life.


    This is very clear in the heart of the nine venomous black iron snake, so it tries its best to swing its tail, trying to block its vital point with its tail, not to be hit by the ancient wind. However, Gu Feng has been planning for a long time in order to defeat the nine venomous black iron snake and take its life. Now how can it easily block its attack?


    Between the electric light and flint, the ancient style treads on the toes, and the body shape changes its position in the air.


    Originally, the nine venomous black iron snake had blocked its own vital points and would not be attacked by the ancient wind. However, after the ancient wind changed its position this time, its seven inches were still exposed in front of the ancient wind.


    The nine poison black iron snake was very surprised. It didn''t think of the ancient style and this method. It didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. Its tail swung quickly and wanted to protect its seven inches again. However, it is not so easy and simple. Because, at the moment, the attack of ancient wind also seems to bombard out.


    Like a fireball, the explosive fire rushes to the vital point of the nine venomous black iron snake. Like a falling meteor, it marks the path of fire color in the air, which is very gorgeous.


    This attack looks very gorgeous, but it contains endless killing opportunities. Even if the monk just awakens his talent and enters the spiritual realm, he will be killed directly.


    The hot breath is coming, and the nine venomous black iron snake feels the most endless killing intention. If he can''t dodge or resist, I''m afraid his life will be explained here.


    At this moment, the nine venomous black iron snake kept roaring and wagging its tail, which made it fly away.


    "Boom!"


    After all, the speed of the nine venomous black iron snake is still slower. Its tail swing speed is not as fast as the ancient style''s attack speed, so the explosive fire completely hit the belly of the nine venomous black iron snake!


    All of a sudden, the nine venomous black iron snake looked up at the sky and hissed in agony. Even the smell of baking came out; Obviously, the skin and flesh of the nine venomous black iron snake were roasted under the power of explosive fire. We can see from this how tough the blow is.


    The hot breath suddenly swept the body of the nine venomous black iron snake, making it hot and uncomfortable.


    The pain makes the body of the nine venomous black iron snake constantly swing. Every time it falls, there will be a deep pit on the ground, or it will hit the tree to destroy it.


    Even Gu Feng, the creator of the figurine, felt the terror of the nine venomous black iron snake. He could not help taking a breath and quickly stepped back, not daring to fight with the nine venomous black iron snake.


    Now the nine venomous black iron snake can be said to have completely lost its reason. The pain makes it constantly rioting, constantly restless in the original place. For a time, life is ruined and the sand is flying away.


    No matter how ferocious the nine poison black iron snake looks at the moment, there is a smile under the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth. He is very happy. Because he knew clearly in his heart that now the nine venomous black iron snake seemed to have great power, but it was just the struggle before he died.


    The weakness of nine poison black iron snake lies in its seven inch. Now seven inch is almost completely destroyed under the power of explosive fire. It wants to live. If there is no talent, it is impossible.


    So, at the moment, Gu Feng is very calm to stand by and watch. As long as the nine venomous black iron snake has exhausted his strength, then he can go up and send the nine venomous black iron snake on the road. There is not much to worry about.


    Gu Feng is not careless because the nine venomous black iron snake is about to die. He stands on the other side and is on guard at any time. As long as the nine venomous black iron snake moves, he can make corresponding countermeasures at the first time, at least not because of his carelessness.


    After about a cup of tea, the tail of the nine venomous black iron snake suddenly stopped swinging at this time, and fell feebly on the ground with a look of dying.


    See this scene, the old wind was hanging heart, also slowly fell down, and now it is finally time to decide the overall situation. However, Gu Feng knew that the nine venomous black iron snake was cunning. If he relaxed his vigilance when he saw the nine venomous black iron snake, he would still suffer greatly.


    Anyway, seven inches of the nine venomous black iron snake has been destroyed by him, and there is no time left. As long as we wait a little longer, even if we don''t do it ourselves, the nine venomous black iron snake will definitely not live long.


    Therefore, Gu Feng did not rush to start at the first time, but quietly waiting.


    The nine venomous black iron snake lies on the ground. After a long time, it doesn''t see the ancient wind coming close to it. Then it suddenly falls to the ground with a long hiss, and its voice gradually fades away.


    Seeing that the nine venomous black iron snake is completely down, Gu Feng''s heart is slowly relieved. If he rashly went there just now, I''m afraid he will be hit by the beast. It''s not good.


    But now the life of the nine poison black iron snake is rapidly declining. I''m afraid that there is not much strength to support myself now. So the ancient wind has not much to worry about, so he goes to the poison.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but get excited.


    The nine poison black iron snake is a third-order spirit beast. I can''t imagine that I killed it just at the beginning of my awakening. How can I not be excited? Moreover, this attack also let Gu Feng realize that the power of this explosive fire is really very strong.


    However, Gu Feng knew exactly why he had won this victory. The talent of the nine venomous black iron snake was its poison, but the poison was completely concentrated on its letter. Gu Feng used his proud martial arts to tear it apart and break its way. It can be said that the strength of the nine venomous black iron snake was greatly reduced, Only half the power.


    Later, Gu Feng did the same trick again, breaking the seven inch defense of the nine venomous black iron snake, directly tearing open its defense, exposing the empty door in front of his eyes, so Gu Feng finally was able to use the explosive fire to rush in and fix the world with one blow.


    All these ideas are very clear, the purpose is very strong, so the ancient wind can be more two levels to kill the beast. If there is a mistake in any of these links, it is not a simple thing for Gufeng to take down the beast. It takes a lot of things to do it.


    Even so, Gu Feng has suffered a lot. After all, he is a third-order spirit beast, and his strength is superior to Gu Feng. However, his intelligence is not so good, and he will be calculated by Gu Feng in the end.


    In an instant, Gu Feng had already arrived at the side of the nine poison black iron snake. Looking at it lying on the ground, Gu Feng outlined a smile under the corner of his mouth. His success this time is undoubtedly an affirmation of his strength.


    Looking at his booty, the smile under the corner of Gufeng''s mouth became stronger for a while.


    Just at this time, Gu Feng''s smile suddenly froze, because he felt a strong wind behind him, and the dangerous breath was gradually coming to his back.


    When he felt this change, Gu Feng saw that the body of the nine venomous black iron snake actually moved at this time. He was shocked for a moment. He immediately stepped back, but he still didn''t have time to defend his back immediately.


    However, although he defended his back, he couldn''t stop the collision in front of him. He was directly knocked out by the nine venomous black iron snake.


    After finishing this impact, the nine venomous black iron snake also fell to the ground without moving. This is also the real temporary strike of the nine venomous black iron snake.


    Gu Feng fell to the ground. The pain of his whole body made his mind a little unclear, as if his body would collapse in an instant. He gritted his teeth and insisted, immediately opened his recovery talent and recovered from his injury.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also saying that he is cunning. This beast is so strong that he can even attack himself in this situation. It''s really incredible.


    This time, Gu Feng learned a lesson from the nine venomous black iron snake''s counterattack. No matter what time, you can''t be careless. Otherwise, the consequences are very unimaginable.


    If it wasn''t for the destruction of seven inches of the nine venomous black iron snake, its life and strength would be declining rapidly. After such a long time, its strength would be insufficient. It only seriously injured Gu Feng and failed to kill him. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    But now the dust has settled down. Although the nine venomous black iron snake has reached the ancient wind with its own cunning calculation, its vitality is rapidly fading until it dies with the full blow just now.


    "The beast finally died, this time I was too careless, ah..." Gu Feng thought in his heart, and his brow could not help frowning more tightly.


    There are still a lot of inadequacies in myself.

 Chapter 182

    In this battle with the nine poison black iron snake, Gu Feng also deeply realized how many shortcomings there are. First of all, in the face of an enemy whose strength level is higher than his own, it is a big disadvantage that his strength is not as powerful as his opponent, but it is not so fatal. As long as he can reasonably use his strength, attack and defeat the enemy in a planned way, it is not impossible.


    Secondly, even if the opponent falls down, we can''t relax our vigilance after facing the extremely cunning opponent. We should always be on guard. After all, just now he was seriously injured by the nine venomous black iron snake, which was suddenly attacked by the nine venomous black iron snake. This is a lesson from the past. He will never make this mistake again. Otherwise, without such good luck in the future, I''m afraid it will become a fatal weakness.


    As for other minor shortcomings, as long as we pay attention to them in the future, we can avoid them.


    But in general, the harvest of this battle is still very big. I''m a super challenge. I''ve killed an opponent who is superior to my two realms according to the spiritual realm. Although it is said that there are not a few people who can challenge the soul of war by leaping to the next level, there are very few people who can challenge the soul of war by leaping to the next level!


    Thinking of the points for killing a third-order spirit beast, Gu Feng can''t help feeling a little happy and excited. Although the hunter''s points don''t seem to be so many, the reward points must not be less.


    But a cold reality makes Gu Feng come back to his senses. He is depressed. He has used all the ten battle spirit seals. Now it is impossible to collect the elixir and Lingyuan bone particles of the nine venomous black iron snake and take them back for points. As for the rigorous war soul courtyard, they only look at the things in the war spirit seal. As for the things they bring back with their bare hands, they don''t look at them one more time.


    After all, there is a precedent for asking a helper to kill the spirit beast for himself in the war spirit Institute, which also leads to the destruction of the hunter system. Therefore, the war spirit Institute has developed the war spirit seal to prevent the occurrence of this problem.


    Although it''s impossible to turn the nine poison black iron snake''s elixir and Lingyuan bone into bonus points, they can still be used to improve their own strength. With this in mind, Gu Feng''s heart is a little better and not so miserable.


    Gu Feng estimated that his practice in the star forest was much more fruitful than the ten day practice in lingzhan tower. The most important thing is to control and use one''s own strength and gradually become proficient. As for the speed of practice, we can rely on hunting the spirit beast and obtaining the spirit bone to absorb and improve. This speed is not slow.


    Thinking of these, Gu Feng has a plan in mind. In fact, I can still spend most of my time in the lingzhan tower. If I have to break through the bottleneck, I can come to Xingdou forest to experience, and come here to find my own opportunity to see if I have the luck to break through it.


    After a while, the pain of Gu Feng''s whole body also eased a little, not so painful, and he stood up a little wobbly. Now, it''s time to collect your booty.


    When meeting the nine venomous black iron snake, Gu Feng thought that he might not be able to fight it. In the end, he could only escape to save his life. But now it''s clear what the result is. He killed the beast!


    Of course, the killing of the nine venomous black iron snake also made Gu Feng have great confidence in the battle of life and death a few days later!


    If Zhou Yang didn''t succeed in breaking through his own realm, then he can easily defeat him with his strong degree. Even if Zhou Yangzhen entered the late stage of awakening, Gufeng was not without the capital of World War I!


    The strength of the nine venomous black iron snake is almost the same as the spiritual cultivation in the later period of awakening. Similarly, ancient wind has the strength to kill the monks in the later period of awakening.


    Of course, Zhou Yang is not as good as the nine poison black iron snake. Even though Gu Feng killed the beast, it is very difficult to defeat Zhou Yang who has broken through. Even, I will be in it.


    After all, Zhou Yang is a living man. He is more intelligent than the nine venomous black iron snake. Besides, Zhou Yang doesn''t have such obvious weakness as the nine venomous black iron snake. As long as Gu Feng does his best to target and destroy, he can defeat him.


    Gu Feng naturally doesn''t have to be so pessimistic. After all, Zhou Yang''s defense is not as powerful as the nine venomous black iron snake. Who will win in the end will be another problem. Of course, only after World War I can they know the answer.


    Because the battle between Gu Feng and Zhou Yang is a battle of life and death, and they are bound to fight each other!


    Soon Gu Feng came to the nine poison black iron snake, and his face also showed a helpless smile. I almost died in the hands of this beast.


    It can be said that this time, the ancient wind has gone back between life and death. However, it''s all worth it. Gu Feng thinks that as long as he is still alive, and this time the danger has grown for him, then all this is good!


    Gu Feng immediately took out a dagger from his storage bag, which was flashing with cold light. And this dagger has been stained with the blood of many spirit beasts.


    Gu Feng looks at the huge body of the nine venomous black iron snake, and his brows can''t help wrinkling together, because he now finds that he doesn''t know where to start to break the animal''s body and look for the elixir and Lingyuan bone.


    The spirit elixir and spirit bone of spirit beast are not in the same place. It''s also because the spirit beast''s talent is different and distributed in different places. However, most of the spirit beasts'' elixir and spirit yuan bone are in their heads.


    But looking at the solid scales on the head of the nine venomous black iron snake, the corners of ancient style''s mouth can''t help twitching. The dagger in my hand is just a piece of ordinary iron. Although it is sharp, it is difficult to peel off the scales of the nine venomous black iron snake.


    Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly. I don''t know where to start.


    However, the ancient eyes soon fell on the seven inches of the nine venomous black iron snake. The scales of that place were torn off by the ancient wind, and they were killed by the blast. That place has been burnt black, but it is also the weakest place.


    Gu Feng pondered for a while, but shook his head, then immediately picked up the dagger, stabbed directly into the animal''s seven inches, and began to search for what he wanted.


    In a short time, Gu Feng found a pure white bullet and a few small bones, which immediately showed a strong smile on his face. This is what he is searching for.


    Holding the elixir in your hand, Gufeng feels a strong spiritual power.


    "If I absorbed all the power in this elixir, I might be able to enter the middle of awakening. In this way, I will be more confident about the battle of life and death in a few days. " The old style said, the smile under the corner of the mouth also can''t help but become more and more rich.


    After feeling the power of this elixir, Gu Feng realized in an instant that he had gained a lot from his action in the star forest.


    Excited, Gu Feng did not forget the second-order spirit beast he had killed before. He also put his elixir and Lingyuan bone grain into his bag and patted his storage bag with satisfaction.


    If you have enough time, you can continue to sweep the star forest. You can reap a lot just by hunting spirit beasts. But now he has to go back.


    Although he has the talent of recovery and can recover his injury in a short time, he will not use it easily. Especially in a few days, it will be a battle of life and death. If you continue to hunt spirit beasts now, you will lose a great chance of winning if you do not fully recover the power of this talent in a few days.


    What''s more, if you continue to go deep into the star forest, you will encounter a more powerful spirit beast. A nine venomous black iron snake has exhausted Gu Feng and almost killed him. If you continue to go deep, the danger will become even greater.


    It can also be said that if the ancient style continues to deepen, he will not experience, but die!


    Gu Feng can''t help shaking his head and sighing when he looks at the huge body of the nine venomous black iron snake. This animal is full of treasure. Snake gall is a good material for alchemy. Blood and meat are highly poisonous, but it can also be used to practice poison. It''s valuable. Even snake scales can be pulled out to make armor, not to mention how high, but they can be regarded as inferior spirit weapons.


    Although there is no spirit, the defense is terrible. It is difficult for ordinary early spiritual cultivation to break the defense.


    However, the storage space of the ancient style is too small to fit the huge object, and it can only be a sigh.


    "Lost a great fortune." I can''t help feeling depressed when I think about it in my heart.


    In fact, Gufeng wants to take out the gall of the nine venomous black iron snake. After all, that''s the most valuable part of the animal''s body. However, Gu Feng looked at the sharp dagger in his hand, but he couldn''t break the nine poison black iron snake scale armor defense, so he had to give up.


    In the present state of Gu Feng, he can''t use his hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws to pick off the scales of the nine venomous black iron snake.


    In fact, ancient style can do this, but the risk of doing so is very large. In the current state of ancient style, the use of martial arts is a great loss of spiritual power. And the star forest is full of danger. If he rashly uses the spirit power, he will only harm himself in the end.


    Who knows when there will be danger and trouble here?


    But at this time, Gu Feng heard the very rapid footsteps and was coming to his side.

 Chapter 183

    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s brow could not help wrinkling again. Listening to the rapid footsteps, he felt that there was something wrong with him.


    However, he thought that he was a disciple of the war soul academy, and maybe the other party had something urgent to rush back. That''s why he was so worried, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    At this time, Gu Feng also saw two young people rushing to his side. Both of them are about 18 or 19 years old. They look very young. They are all dressed in green clothes. In addition, their robes are inspired by their fast running, which makes people feel a bit out of the dust.


    After the two young people saw the ancient wind, they also stopped and looked at him carefully. The next moment, when they saw the dead nine poison black iron snake lying at the foot of Gufeng, they were shocked.


    In their eyes, the nine venomous black iron snake is extremely poisonous, and with its unbreakable scales, it is quite difficult for them to deal with it together. Generally speaking, the two of them will choose to retreat when they encounter this kind of intractable spirit beast.


    However, the nine poison black iron snake, the third-order spirit beast, actually lay down and was killed by who?


    Gu Feng''s strength is just at the beginning of their awakening. They don''t think Gu Feng has such strong strength to kill nine venomous black iron snakes. However, looking around, there is only one person in this place. In addition, Gu Feng was seriously injured. All kinds of signs undoubtedly show a problem. I''m afraid that this beast was really killed by this young man with a dagger in front of him!


    Although they think so in their hearts, they are not willing to admit this fact. After all, the more two levels of challenge, and also successful, this is what kind of a concept, is it possible?


    Gu Feng saw that the two young people stopped and were still looking at themselves, and immediately frowned together. He felt that there would be some twists and turns now.


    Although the two young people have not shown hostility, they are both stronger than themselves, which makes Gu Feng a little uncomfortable. After all, this is a world of strength. Even if you have done nothing wrong, it''s normal for the other party to bully themselves with their own strength.


    "Zhao Xiong, don''t you think that''s the third-order spirit beast nine poison black iron snake? How could it die there? Who do you think killed this beast?" A taller man suddenly laughed and asked.


    The man named Zhao Xiong looked at him for a while and said, "brother Wu, in my opinion, I''m afraid it''s the nine poison black iron snake that angered a passing elder and killed him at will."


    The tall man listened and felt that what Zhao Xiong said was very reasonable, but he nodded his head with great satisfaction.


    "In that case, what''s the matter with the boy who has just entered the spiritual realm?" The tall man surnamed Wu pointed directly at the ancient style and asked with a smile.


    Being pointed at by the Wu family, plus their previous words, the heart of Gu Feng also has a general understanding. I''m afraid the two men are trying to take their booty.


    Although the strength of both men is stronger than Gu Feng, and now he is seriously injured, and his condition is also very poor, he can''t do anything to let him give away the booty that he almost lost his life.


    With a smile, Zhao Xiong said: "this boy is just in the early stage of awakening. It''s lucky to be here. The chance is that those who have virtue live in it, and the fact that we two came here just confirms this saying. Naturally, all the booty of this animal belongs to us


    Sure enough, the two men valued their spoils, thinking in Gufeng''s heart, they could not help but sneer.


    The man surnamed Wu nodded immediately.


    "What you said is really reasonable. It must be an opportunity given to us by an old man. If we don''t accept it, there will be something disrespectful. " The man surnamed Wu said with a smile. His hot eyes also fell on the body of the nine venomous black iron snake.


    Nine poison black iron snake is full of treasure. If they can take it for themselves, they will make a lot of money.


    When the other side said such words, Gufeng couldn''t help but ignore himself. However, Gu Feng didn''t conflict with them. After all, there were two people on the other side, and now they were seriously injured, so there was almost no chance of winning.


    Zhao Xiong naturally understood his companion''s meaning. He glared at Gu Feng and said coldly, "boy, do you hear me? This thing is ours. You can go away."


    Zhao Xiong was not happy when he saw the old style and didn''t know his taste.


    Gu Feng''s brow was twisted, and the two men were too presumptuous. But on second thought, their strength was too far behind them to conflict with each other. In addition, they had already got what they could take away. The remaining things of the nine venomous black iron snake were useless and there was nothing to give up.


    Therefore, the ancient wind turns around and goes.


    "He''s really a soft guy, so I''m scared. I really don''t know how he got to this place." Seeing that Gu Feng left in this way, Zhao Xiong couldn''t help sniffing.


    This irony, the ancient wind is also as a dog barking, did not care about, and walked.


    The Wu man looked at the body of the nine venomous black iron snake and thought about its value. His eyes became a little fanatical. However, when he saw that the seven inch of the nine venomous black iron snake was empty, his brow could not help frowning.


    The two of them are in the star forest. Even if they make a living by taking advantage of the fire, they naturally know more about it. They know where the elixir and Lingyuan bone of the nine venomous black iron snake are. Just now, Gu Feng was alone in this place, and he was holding a bloody dagger. It was obvious that something was on him!


    "Boy, you can go, but I didn''t say you can take the nine venomous black iron snake away. Take it out, kowtow to us for your greed, and I''ll forgive you, otherwise, I''ll throw you to the spirit beast as food! " The man surnamed Wu threatened loudly.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s steps suddenly stopped. Originally, he didn''t think of the conflict, but the two seemed to go too far. His brows, too, were tightly knit. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking about how to end this matter.


    When Zhao Xiong heard his companion say such words, he immediately looked at the seven inches of the nine venomous black iron snake. There was nothing!


    "Boy, I advise you to be honest and take it out, otherwise, we will be rude to you." Zhao Xiong also said in a threatening tone.


    Gu Feng can''t help this tone. It can be said that he has made the biggest concession since he left here. However, the greed of these two people is too heavy.


    Even though Gu Feng knows that his strength is not as good as his opponent''s, and even has no chance of winning, he can''t swallow this tone. Even if it''s a fight to death, you have to live your own backbone. Besides, they have to kowtow and admit their mistakes. Are they qualified?


    And dignity is also extremely important thing, to this point, the ancient style can be said to be unbearable.


    Gu Feng turned around and looked at them coldly. He said coldly, "you two are very fierce. I don''t feel well today. If you are really so strong, you can come to the war soul hospital to challenge me some other day."


    Although Gu Feng''s words seemed soft, he threw out a gold lettered signboard at the end, which showed that he was a disciple of the war soul Academy.


    When the two heard the war soul courtyard, they immediately laughed.


    "Zhao Xiong, he said he was a disciple of the war soul Academy. He was really proud." The man surnamed Wu said with a smile.


    Zhao Xiong also immediately made a look of panic, said with a smile: "it''s really terrible. The war soul academy is one of the most powerful forces in Lingnan country. It''s just a pity that we are not afraid of the war soul hospital. It doesn''t scare us


    "By the way, do you think we have killed some ignorant disciples of the war soul academy?" The man surnamed Wu asked.


    Zhao Xiong thought for a while, slowly said: "even if there are no ten, I''m afraid there should be eight."


    Their harmony also gives Gufeng a very important message, that is, they are not afraid of the war soul hospital at all!


    The ancient style can''t help but feel helpless. It seems that the gold lettered signboard of war soul courtyard can''t protect itself today. Of course, he didn''t believe that these two men could really kill ten or eight disciples of the war soul Academy. That''s just a threat.


    "So you''re going to fight me for your own death." Gu Feng says, the brow also can''t help wrinkling together.


    Hearing Gu Feng say this, those two people''s eyes are incredible looking at him. At the beginning of the awakening, it''s unwise to say such words to two people in the later stage of the awakening!


    "Do you hear me? He said he wanted to kill us both. It''s terrible. " The man surnamed Wu said with a smile, revealing his banter.


    Zhao Xiong gave a sneer. He looked at the ancient style and said with disdain, "there are no famous people in the war soul academy these years. I can''t imagine that the disciples in them have become so arrogant and arrogant. However, I like such a fool. It''s good to be able to kill some of those so-called geniuses. "


    The man surnamed Wu also nodded. They had done a lot of killing. What''s more, all the big words just now have been said. If you let Gu Feng go back, go to the war soul hospital and invite two tutors to come. They don''t have to mix here. They have to kill people!


    And the hand of the ancient wind, also slowly touched to own storage bag.

 Chapter 184

    Soon, Gufeng groped out a small sword from his storage bag. This sword doesn''t look special. It''s similar to the toys in the hands of ordinary children. It doesn''t have any lethality. However, the sword was given to Gu Feng by duanmuxue. It was for him to protect his life!


    Although Gu Feng is very reluctant to take out this sword, at this juncture, Zhao Xiong and the man surnamed Wu have to embarrass him and humiliate his dignity, which makes Gu Feng intolerable. Although there is only one small sword, it seems very good to kill one in an instant. Of course, what happens next depends on the situation.


    "Are you two really ready?" Gu Feng is a person who has died once. He naturally knows the value of life, so he has never killed a killer all the way. Among the people killed, only Chu Chengfang, his father and son, and Zhou Hanyun, who wanted to take his life, were there.


    Even if he and Yang Zhi had a fight of life and death, he didn''t kill people. It can be said that this is the reason. It was because he knew the value of life that he was so cautious and asked again.


    But in the eyes of the two men, it was just a joke. At the same time, they are also very curious about what gives Gu Feng so much confidence that he feels that he has the strength to fight against himself. Any one of them can kill Gu Feng directly.


    "Ha ha, the disciples of the war soul academy are so arrogant that they feel invincible. It seems that today we have to teach him to be a good man, let him not be so arrogant. Otherwise, he really thinks how great he is as a disciple of the war soul Academy. " As the man surnamed Wu spoke, his voice became a little gloomy.


    Zhao Xiong nodded and said, "yes, today we''ll teach him how to be a man. Let him learn a lesson. Don''t be so rampant when he goes out in his next life."


    Their words were very obvious. They wanted to kill Gu Feng without considering their own lives. In fact, it can not be said that, from the surface, the strength of Gufeng is not enough to fight one of them!


    Moreover, these two people don''t think that there is any powerful force behind the ancient style. Even if there is, after killing him, they will go far away and let the power of the war soul academy be so powerful that they can''t chase them.


    The warspirit Institute is indeed powerful, but they will not pay attention to the disciples who have just entered the spiritual realm. What''s more, most of the people who enter the war soul courtyard are people from small places. From Gu Feng''s face that he thinks he can kill them, they are more sure that Gu Feng is a poor boy. He has no influence at all. If he kills him, he will kill him.


    After all, the war soul academy will damage some of its disciples every year, which is also a very normal thing. They will not do more investigation because of this. If we investigate the causes of death of so many people, it is not a small number.


    That''s why Zhao Xiong and his wife are so rampant. After Gu Feng shows their identity, they still don''t shrink back and want to take all the booty of the nine poison black iron snake for themselves.


    After getting the answer from Zhao Xiong and the man surnamed Wu, Gu Feng sighed helplessly. It seems that today is really an endless situation.


    Gu Feng gently wiped the sword in his hand, and his eyes fell on them. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart has begun to figure out who should be killed first.


    At this juncture, Gu Feng can''t be soft handed. This sword is his best artifact. He must kill the strongest one among them. Only in this way, I can make plans to see if I can scare the rest away. Hard work is not suitable for the old style.


    Under serious injury, Gu Feng couldn''t give full play to his strength at all. In addition, he lost a lot of spiritual power when he killed the nine poison black iron snake. If he continued to fight, he was not in full swing. It was very difficult for him to challenge more than two levels.


    Therefore, the ancient wind must plan every step well, and then make a final decision and leave here safely.


    "Look at that young man with a small sword. There is no spiritual power on it. I think it''s a supernatural weapon. I''ll see how he killed me with that toy sword. " The man surnamed Wu said with a smile, full of provocation.


    Gu Feng also laughed and said, "in that case, you''ll see how you died."


    In terms of words and deeds, Zhao Xiong''s attitude towards the man of Wu''s surname is positive. Although the two of them are in the same realm, I''m afraid that the man of Wu''s surname is the one who is stronger. As long as the leader is killed, it''s OK to scare away Zhao Xiong.


    "Ha ha! Zhao Xiong, do you hear me? This kid wants to kill me with this sword? Isn''t that a joke? " The man surnamed Wu said with a smile.


    Zhao Xiong also laughed and said, "it''s really funny."


    "Boy, I''ll let you chop me three times with your sword. I''ll see if you can chop me to death." The man surnamed Wu said confidently, looking at the ancient style with a playful eye.


    Gu Feng shakes his head helplessly. He feels that the magic weapon he gave to him with duanmuxue is wasted here. It seems that it''s not worth it. But now he has no other way.


    The next moment, the expression of the ancient wind has become a lot of fierce, deep voice: "kill you, a sword can!"


    At this moment, the voice of the ancient wind also became extremely cold, and the killing intention was very sharp. Even the man surnamed Wu was afraid. However, it was just a moment. The man surnamed Wu felt that he must have not had a good rest these days, so he felt like this.


    "Come on, don''t waste time. Let me see how strong your little sword is." The man surnamed Wu raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng didn''t reply any more. His eyebrows suddenly sank, and his spirit power suddenly poured into the sword. He aimed at the man surnamed Wu and threw it directly.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s throwing technique, he was very clumsy. The man surnamed Wu wanted to laugh, but the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because after breaking away from the old hand, although the shape of the sword has not changed, it makes people feel endless sense of crisis. It seems that this sword can really kill themselves.


    The man surnamed Wu thought it must be an illusion. How could such a small sword, which is similar to a toy, kill himself?


    But soon the Wu man realized that this was not an illusion, but a real killer!


    When the little sword was very close to the man surnamed Wu, it suddenly burst out a fierce intention to kill. Even the man surnamed Wu felt that his whole body was suppressed, and he was very sad.


    At the same time, the man surnamed Wu also felt as if the sword had turned into thousands of handles, shooting at himself. But in fact, what he stabbed at the man surnamed Wu was only a small sword. That small sword is a life-threatening existence!


    Although Gu Feng didn''t feel the sword''s response after injecting spiritual power, he still threw it out. He didn''t believe that duanmuxue would take the wrong things and hurt herself since she was kind enough to give her life-saving means. There must be something mysterious in it.


    After all, it''s a small sword forged by Duanmu Xuehua''s mind, which naturally contains mystery. Although it looks like a toy, it''s just a cover up. Even when throwing out, there is still nothing special, but in the coming time, all the strength will burst out.


    This is also duanmuxue''s little idea. It''s used to hide people''s eyes and ears and let them relax their vigilance. When they really feel the power of this sword, how can they have time to defend?


    Now the man surnamed Wu is in this situation. It''s too late for him to defend. Because the little sword is only three feet away from him!


    After feeling the power of the sword at a close distance, even Zhao Xiong was stunned. How could he think that the sword suddenly changed at this time and had such powerful power.


    The distance of three feet can be said to be instantaneous.


    "Hiss!"


    Without any hindrance, Xiaojian directly pierced the body of the man surnamed Wu, pierced his heart and cut off his vitality!


    "Yes At the same time, the sound of the sword also rang out. Obviously, after the sword pierced the body of the man surnamed Wu, its strength was not exhausted. Even the trees behind him pierced a few!


    Wu surnamed man some dementia of low head, see oneself heart part continuously outflow blood, he completely stupefied, this how possible?


    Why does the toy like sword suddenly burst out so powerful! He didn''t know, and he didn''t have time to think, because his consciousness, at this time, had already begun to become vague, and he couldn''t think at all.


    Duanmuxue said that this sword can kill most of the spiritual cultivation in the awakening state. As long as it is not too strong, it can''t resist. In addition, the man surnamed Wu was unprepared just now, so he was easily killed.


    Attack it unprepared, let it off guard, this is also the true meaning of small sword!


    It can be said that all the immature people will fall down under this sword. There is no great suspense.


    When Gu Feng saw that the sword really killed the man surnamed Wu, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and muttering: "elder martial sister Duanmu is really a monster. It''s unbelievable that this thing is so powerful. However, it''s also good that she sent this thing, otherwise I''ll be in trouble today. "


    Now, the man surnamed Wu is dead. There is only one left. It''s good to deal with him!

 Chapter 185

    Zhao Xiong didn''t react until the man surnamed Wu fell down. He could not help but gasp when he recalled the sword. He thought that if it was him that Gufeng had aimed at just now, I''m afraid it would be him that lay down!


    The sword thrown by Gu Feng just now undoubtedly shows a problem, that is, the boy really seems to have a background. Otherwise, how could ordinary disciples have such tools and means to protect their lives?


    Zhao Xiong''s heart can''t help but start to shake up. He is thinking about whether he will continue to fight against the ancient customs and take his booty for himself. He knew very well in his heart that if Gufeng still had such a card, he would fall down.


    Do you really want to lie here because of a moment of greed? Although the nine poison black iron snake is full of treasure and can make a lot of money, everything is insignificant under his own life.


    Looking at the fallen body, Gu Feng could not help shaking his head with a sigh. The sword was kept by myself and used in the most dangerous time. I didn''t expect that it would be gone. It''s a pity. And when I saw that the little sword killed the man surnamed Wu, it was so understated, but it was estimated that even the friars of Lingzhong realm would be seriously injured. This time, it''s really a bull''s knife!


    This also makes Gu Feng realize that Duanmu XueGuo is really not a simple role. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart also thinks that duanmuxue''s magic weapon is so powerful, so how terrible is her own realm?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching again. Shangguanqing''s disciples are really abnormal. It seems that the master Xiao Zhenfu found for himself is not so powerful. Of course, it will be another matter whether the ancient wind will worship shangguanqing in the end.


    Now, Gu Feng doesn''t have time to think so much. Zhao Xiong is still alive. His existence is still a threat to himself. So, Gu Feng''s hand moved, suddenly held his forehead, and immediately fell naturally.


    At the moment, Zhao Xiong can''t help looking at Gu Feng in horror. If he still has a small sword like that, wouldn''t he also lie here? Think of these, Zhao Xiong''s heart can not help but depressed unceasingly, this time how he provoked a disciple who was valued by the war soul academy!


    But the ancient style is very insipid looking at Zhao Xiong, saying nothing, just looking at him like that.


    Zhao Xiong was so calm looking at Gu Feng, his heart can not help but some fear, such a look, let him feel as if he was looking at death in general, very uncomfortable. However, he did not dare to act rashly. He felt that if there was a sword in the ancient style, he would take it out and directly kill himself in the moment of turning around. Turning around is equivalent to exposing your back to the enemy, which is really a suicide.


    Now Zhao Xiong finally understands why Gu Feng has been so determined just now, whether he really wants to do it. So, he is really ready to kill.


    Gu Feng saw that Zhao Xiong did not move, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, so he looked at him. Now the purpose of the ancient style is to scare off Zhao Xiong. Naturally, it is not easy to act rashly.


    On the other hand, Gu Feng manipulated his consciousness and quickly dived into the body of the nine venomous black iron snake.


    Gu Feng is not a gambler. If he can''t scare Zhao Xiong away, he must prepare new means to protect his life. Therefore, what he needs to do now is to procrastinate and wait for himself to control the nine venomous black iron snake!


    No matter how bad the nine venomous black iron snake is, it''s also a third-order spirit beast. Although it''s dead, the foundation is still there. It''s not a big problem to use it to resist Zhao Xiong.


    Although Gu Feng is not sure whether he can control the nine venomous black iron snake, he thinks it should not be so difficult. After all, the beast is dead. It must not be too difficult to control a corpse.


    After a while, Zhao Xiong saw that Gu Feng didn''t make any moves. For a moment, he began to wonder. Isn''t this boy ready to make a living? But on second thought, there''s no need for Gu Feng to do this. What I''ve just said is that if you don''t die and let yourself go, how can it be possible?


    Soon, Zhao Xiong realized that Gu Feng was deliberately delaying his time. He had no magic weapon to protect his life.


    The war soul academy does give some excellent disciples magic weapons to protect their lives, but it doesn''t give them too many. After all, it''s meaningless to come out and practice if you have life saving magic weapons all over your body. If you meet a powerful opponent, just use the magic weapon to protect your life, then everything will be settled.


    However, such experience has not produced any results. Presumably, this is not what the war soul Institute would like to see.


    In this way, Zhao Xiong thinks that there must be no means to protect the life of Gu Feng, so he will not move.


    "Why, are you at a loss? Aren''t you arrogant just now? Now, take out your powerful means and kill me. " Zhao xiongdao.


    Of course, Zhao Xiong did not act rashly, but tentatively said. After all, if the old style and just like that, he will die very ugly, or be careful.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m kind enough to let you live. Don''t you want to cherish it?"


    This let Zhao Xiong can''t help but take a chill, this boy really have what means to protect life?


    But when Zhao Xiong saw the body of the nine venomous black iron snake, he thought it was impossible. If he really had enough means to protect his life, he would not turn around and leave when they threatened at the first time!


    The disciples of the war soul academy are arrogant one by one. How can they easily let go of life. Unless they can''t take it!


    After thinking about these joints, Zhao Xiong took a deep breath, calmed down his mind, sneered and said: "boy, don''t make any more mysteries. If you really have powerful means, how can you not use them? If you want to scare me away, I can only tell you that you''ve got the wrong abacus! "


    Gu Feng sighed in his heart. It seems that it is unrealistic to scare Zhao Xiong away. However, he also has another hand to prepare, to see whether in the end, according to their own imagination.


    "If you are sure that I don''t have the means to save my life, why don''t you come and kill me? Don''t be afraid. Just come. Don''t worry. I really don''t have the means to save my life. " Ancient wind said with a smile.


    It''s OK for Gu Feng to continue to pretend, but this time he told the truth, which made Zhao Xiong more confused.


    Because just now, when Gu Feng said that, he was very relieved and looked like he had something to rely on. He was not afraid of himself at all.


    For a moment, Zhao Xiong''s heart can not help but began to hesitate, he did not know how to do. Should we go or should we rush up to kill Gufeng!


    Weighing the pros and cons, but Zhao Xiong is not clear about the strength of the ancient style, I do not know what he is, how to target, and how to do, in order to be most satisfied.


    Zhao Xiong took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to live anymore. You can kill me with your life-saving means."


    This sentence, let Gu Feng helpless, if he really can kill, still use here and Zhao Xiong make a mystery?


    Seeing that the ancient customs were not affected, Zhao Xiong established all his inferences. I''m afraid there''s really no way to protect people''s lives in today''s ancient customs. That''s why it''s so.


    The so-called virtual reality, he played very well!


    "Your mental skill is really good, but when you meet me, your mental skill is useless!" Zhao Xiong suddenly burst out his own momentum and cheered.


    Zhao Xiong analyzed the situation. Now the other party knows his life. According to the degree that he is valued in the war soul hospital, he will be hunted down by the war soul hospital at that time. I''m afraid that this big Lingnan country will have no place of its own. Therefore, now he has only one choice, that is to kill the ancient customs and eliminate the future trouble!


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "I know you want to kill me. Now, let''s do it."


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you!"


    Zhao Xiong said, roared, and rushed directly to the ancient style. At this moment, he also burst out his strong breath, and the spirit power on his fist was constantly shining, burst out his strong power.


    Gu Feng saw Zhao Xiong rushing towards him with a relaxed face and even a faint smile.


    It seems that everything is really under his control. Generally, there is no deviation, so he is now very confident and has no worries about his own life.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s confident smile, Zhao Xiong could not help but have some doubts and hair in his heart.


    "How dare you laugh when you die! I''ll make you cry later! " Zhao Xiong''s heart still suffered a certain torture, can''t help but shout.


    Listen to this meaningless threat, Gu Feng is still indifferent, still looking at Zhao Xiong with a smile, as if looking at a man in general.


    It can be said that the ancient style is really looking at a man who has all his strength but no intelligence. Although Gu Feng''s strength is not as good as his opponent''s, his brain is much better than Zhao Xiong''s.


    Of course, in Zhao Xiong''s eyes, he has the power of absolute suppression, so he doesn''t have to play tricks at all. In addition, any conspiracy in the face of absolute strength is just a show off, vulnerable.


    But Gu Feng''s opinion is different. Although his strength is quite different from Zhao Xiong''s, he has another hand, which is unknown. As long as he uses it well, he can''t worry about the effect, and he can''t win by surprise!


    In a moment, Zhao Xiong had reached the body of the nine venomous black iron snake, only three feet away from the ancient wind.


    But at this time, the nine venomous black iron snake moved!

 Chapter 186

    When he felt the abnormal movement under his feet, Zhao Xiong could not help but feel a little frightened. He immediately lowered his head and took a look. The nine poison black iron snake, which was already dead and could not die any more, actually survived and moved!


    For a moment, Zhao Xiong doesn''t know what''s going on. He feels that his world outlook has collapsed. The animal''s elixir and Lingyuan bone have been taken away. Now he can still cheat the corpse. What''s going on?!


    Of course, Zhao Xiong didn''t understand. He had never seen such a situation.


    At the moment, the body of the nine venomous black iron snake suddenly explodes under the control of Gu Feng, directly blocking Zhao Xiong''s way. The next moment, the nine venomous black iron snake immediately shrinks its body and sweeps away to Zhao Xiong.


    Zhao Xiong''s heart is already shocked, and he is now in the middle of the body of the nine venomous black iron snake. If he wants to escape, there are only two ways out, heaven or earth.


    It''s impossible to enter the earth. Zhao Xiong''s awakening talent is just a common defense talent. There is no way to escape. Then he has only one way out, that is, heaven, and only in this way can he avoid the nine venomous black iron snake.


    Zhao Xiong didn''t muddle around in the star forest, so he directly chose to go up to the sky in the first moment. With a fierce kick at his feet, he quickly rushed up to the air, very fast.


    But the nine venomous black iron snake is faster! Supporting the whole ground with his tail, Zhao Xiong''s body suddenly rises. No matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as the black iron snake.


    The next moment, Gu Feng saw the right time, immediately contracted the body of the nine venomous black iron snake, and directly entangled Zhao Xiong in his "body".


    Being entangled by the nine poison black iron snake, Zhao Xiong is even more surprised. He knows that if he is entangled like this, he will die. So, at the next moment, Zhao Xiong immediately broke his hands free, and used all his skills, one by one.


    How powerful is this martial art, but how can the nine venomous black iron snake be so easily broken because its whole body is covered with scales like iron?


    For a moment, the sound of "Ding Ding Dang" metal pounding continued to ring.


    Of course, a monk in the later stage of awakening has a lot of strength to attack with all his strength. In addition to the blessing of martial arts, the power is very terrible. Even if the nine venomous black iron snake defends against metamorphosis, its hard scales are also broken.


    Seeing the broken scales, Zhao Xiong became more energetic. Since the scales are broken, the body of the nine venomous black iron snake can''t resist its own attack. At that time, under the pain of eating, it will let go of itself.


    Zhao Xiong''s thinking is very clear, and the action in his hand is not slow. For a moment, the nine poison black iron snake is full of blood and flesh, and the pain is constantly roaring subconsciously, but the body of Zhao Xiong is not shaken.


    Although Zhao Xiong''s idea is right, he doesn''t know that the nine venomous black iron snake is dead. Now it''s just a corpse manipulated by ancient customs. What does this pain have to do with ancient customs? Therefore, no matter how the injury is caused or how strong the pain is, it will not move for half a minute.


    Seeing Zhao Xiong trapped by the nine poison black iron snake, Gu Feng''s heart was also relieved. Fortunately, I have the talent of Wanhua spirit, otherwise, today''s deadlock is really hard to break.


    Wanhua spirit, at this time, showed more powerful than the recovery of this talent! As long as there are animals to control, then everything will not be a problem!


    Gu Feng is confident that even if you give yourself a top spirit beast, as long as it''s a corpse, you can also manipulate it!


    Of course, it''s also his fierce eyes that can trap Zhao Xiong now. When Zhao Xiong enters the nine poison black iron snake corpse center, he suddenly makes trouble and succeeds at one stroke. Otherwise, if we continue to procrastinate, Zhao Xiong will come straight to himself, and the danger will be great!


    After Zhao Xiong''s crazy attack for a while, he even broke several intestines of the nine venomous black iron snake, but the nine venomous black iron snake just didn''t move a cent, and wound itself to death.


    At the moment, the ancient wind is sweating, as if it had been hit by something.


    Although Gu Feng is not a nine venomous black iron snake, his consciousness is controlling the carcass of the beast. Naturally, he has the perception of every part. When he was not so skilled at manipulation at the beginning, he did not have such a clear feeling. But now the intestines have been interrupted, and the consciousness of separation naturally feels the pain, and these pain, also returned to the ancient style of the body!


    Even though the noumenon of the ancient style has not been hurt at all, the pain from the consciousness makes the ancient style miserable. But even so, he did not dare to let go of Zhao Xiong''s body, success or failure depends on this, no matter how painful, he must resist!


    At this time, Zhao Xiong can''t help but despair. Why can''t the nine venomous black iron snake feel the pain, so it entangles himself.


    Some exhausted Zhao Xiong also stopped attacking, and despair constantly emerged from his mind. He knew that he was really going to die here today.


    Gu Feng saw that Zhao Xiong gave up his resistance, and his twisted face looked better. At the next moment, Gu Feng immediately manipulated the nine venomous black iron snake to contract his body and strangle Zhao Xiong alive. However, he could not move on with his huge body.


    Gu Feng frowned and immediately manipulated his head to kill Zhao Xiong. However, he found that the movement was very slow. Every time he moved a little, he felt a strong pain. I''m afraid that before the nine venomous black iron snake killed Zhao Xiong, he was fainted by the pain of consciousness.


    Therefore, Gufeng immediately stopped this action, some helpless.


    "It seems that I still have some shortcomings in manipulation, or my soul power is not strong enough to manipulate such a huge body for subtle attacks. However, if you can have a general control and trap Zhao Xiong, that''s OK. " Gu Feng sighed in his heart.


    From then on, Gu Feng realized that he had to find a book to practice his soul. Maybe you can save your own life in the future.


    After all, no matter which talent, Gufeng will not give it up easily.


    Now Gu Feng naturally can''t let Zhao Xiong off easily without killing him. So, Gu Feng took out his dagger and went step by step.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Now is the best time to kill Zhao Xiong. If you miss it, you will die.


    Now there is no right or wrong between them, only life and death, you die I die situation, you must need a person to die!


    When Zhao Xiong saw Gu Feng coming towards him with a dagger, he seemed to see hope and his eyes became fiery. He felt that once Gu Feng approached the nine poison black iron snake, the beast would attack Gu Feng, and then he could find a chance to escape.


    However, to Zhao Xiong''s despair, the nine venomous black iron snake did not attack the ancient style. Now it stands there like a sculpture.


    At the moment, Gu Feng has already come to the tail of the nine venomous black iron snake, and has climbed to himself along the tail.


    The nine venomous black iron snake had no hostility to Gu Feng. Zhao Xiong couldn''t understand why. Why does the nine venomous black iron snake only aim at itself, but it is so gentle to the ancient style that it allows him to trample on his body.


    In a short time, Gu Feng came to Zhao Xiong. He stood steadily, and his dagger aimed at Zhao Xiong behind the body gap of the nine poison black iron snake.


    The location of Gu Feng is much lower than Zhao Xiong''s hands, and Zhao Xiong can''t attack him. In addition to Zhao Xiong''s crazy attack, his spiritual power was almost exhausted, and he was unable to use his martial arts to attack Gufeng.


    Zhao Xiong glanced at the high head of the nine venomous black iron snake, but his eyes were still half dead. His brows suddenly wrinkled, and many thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Suddenly, Zhao Xiong could not help looking at Gu Feng in horror and said, "you have such a way!"


    The dagger of Gufeng is ready to go down. When hearing this, I can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, I have the means. And I''ve calculated everything and given you a chance to live. But if you want to press step by step, I can only do so. " The ancient wind is very indifferent to say, now everything is not important.


    Zhao Xiong also laughed, but it was a bitter smile. How could he have thought that he was just a boy who had just entered the realm of spiritual cultivation. He had so many means. It''s really changeable. They''ve been hunting in the star forest all the time. They''ve used the power of spirit beasts to kill people who are higher than them. But now they''re both defeated by the same generation.


    Zhao Xiong looked at Gu Feng''s calm eyes and expression, and then at the nine venomous black iron snake, suddenly said: "you should not be human, you are a demon!"


    "I''m human, there''s no doubt about that, but my talent is strange. Now, it doesn''t matter. Your death is doomed. " Gu Feng shook his head and said.


    Zhao Xiong looked at it. Although he was unwilling, he was a fish now. He didn''t even have the strength to struggle. What else could he do?


    All of a sudden, he felt a dangerous breath coming from his heart. He didn''t need to look to know that it was the dagger of ancient style.


    The next moment, the stinging pain attacks Zhao Xiong''s divine consciousness, making him miserable, but he can''t struggle, so he can only close his eyes and wait for death.


    Even though the vitality of spiritual cultivation is stronger than that of ordinary people, it doesn''t take a moment to die after the heart is broken.


    "I gave them a chance, but they didn''t cherish it."


    Gu Feng sighed and lost the dagger stained with blood.

 Chapter 187

    After confirming that Zhao Xiong was dead, Gu Feng took a long breath and sat on the ground limply.


    The head of the nine venomous black iron snake manipulated by the ancient wind also came out with a white fog, slowly drifting towards the ancient wind, and the huge body of the nine venomous black iron snake seemed to have lost all support at the moment, and suddenly fell to the ground, and the dust was flying for a moment.


    The white fog is the genius of Gufeng. It''s also his separation of consciousness. After the separation of consciousness came back to his body, Gufeng felt extremely heavy fatigue. His body and mind were tired, and his consciousness became a little fuzzy for a moment.


    For Gu Feng, the challenge this time has exceeded his own limit. If you were someone else, I''m afraid it would be difficult to cope with it. Even if you die here, it''s extremely normal.


    The third-order spirit beast nine poison black iron snake, two monks in the late awakening period, no matter what point, is an insurmountable mountain for a spiritual cultivation in the early awakening period. Even if it is defeated, it is not a shame. However, Gufeng has won the final victory, laughing to the end.


    In the battle against the nine venomous black iron snake, Gu Feng had a fierce eye and used the right method. Although he was seriously injured, he was still killed, which was very dangerous; Then he met two strong men in the later stage of awakening. Gu Feng used thunder to kill one of them with a sword presented to him by duanmuxue. Then he used his talent of Wanhua spirit to control the body of the nine poison black iron snake. By surprise, Gu Feng strangled another man in the later stage of awakening.


    Every step is extremely dangerous, but the ancient style has brought the two arts of fighting and calculation to the extreme. There is no flaw in any of them, which is perfect. Therefore, he has created today and successfully challenged his own limit.


    Although the ancient style has broken through its own limit, the price is also very high. His current Wanhua spirit talent is not necessarily strong. Even if he manipulates a corpse, it is a third-order spirit beast after all. It''s two levels higher than him, and it''s still very hard. Now, his consciousness is vague and sleepy.


    In addition, he suffered a lot of physical trauma, and his hands were extremely heavy. Even though he had the talent of recovery, he had no spiritual power to continue to use, and could only lie on the ground limply, like a dead dog.


    Although the current danger has been completely cleared, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that this is the star forest. There are spirits and beasts coming and going. In addition, some teams and spiritual cultivation are all here. It can be said that there are good and bad people. If anyone comes here and sees this scene, I''m afraid many people will be unable to restrain their greed and directly attack themselves.


    Gu Feng knew that it was not the time to lie down and rest. He had to stand up and leave here.


    Even though there was almost no strength in his body, every movement would bring great pain to his body. He did not dare to lie on the ground any more and stood up immediately. At this stop, his painful brows were almost twisted together like hemp rope, and the beany sweat was constantly flowing from his forehead.


    "Ha ha, do you want to make me paralyzed here?" Gu Feng thought in his heart, coupled with his sensitivity to life and death, there are still many things unfinished. Gu Feng resolutely stepped forward, ready to leave here.


    At the same time, Gu Feng immediately swallowed a few Lingyuan bone grains, turned them into his own spiritual power, and then squeezed his talent to recover and heal his body.


    After a few steps, Gu Feng turned around and looked at Zhao Xiong''s body. He eyebrows move, the corners of his mouth also showed a smile, immediately turned around, walked to the body.


    It can be said that this time the ancient style has experienced a big storm, and the injury is also very serious. It''s also their own booty to collect their own things, and give yourself a comfort.


    Therefore, Gu Feng resolutely went to Zhao Xiong''s body and immediately groped for it. But the harvest disappointed Gu Feng. There were only a few pieces of Lingyuan bone and a lot of silver. As for Lingshi, there were only a few pieces, which was not enough.


    But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Besides, the ancient wind didn''t have a spirit stone before, so he didn''t dislike it and threw it directly into his storage bag. Immediately, he went to the man surnamed Wu.


    This man of the Wu surname is worthy of being the leader of the two. He has more things than Zhao Xiong. For example, there are 20 spirit stones, which are enough for the ancient wind to practice on the eighth floor of the lingzhan tower for a hundred days.


    After collecting all the booty, Gu Feng turned and left, with his back to the star forest.


    After all, this trip to the star forest has been able to draw the end of the ancient wind, and gave himself a very satisfactory answer. Whether it''s killing the third-order spirit beast or planning to kill the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening, it''s absolutely proud for a spiritual cultivation in the early stage of awakening.


    Even if Gu Feng wants to continue his training and go deep into the star forest, it is still very difficult for him to reach the present realm and strength. To continue to be radical is not to be brave, but to seek death.


    Besides, there are few days left for Gu Feng''s battle of life and death. Now that he is seriously injured, he should go back to have a good life for a few days. Only in this way can he deal with that battle in the most perfect state.


    Even though Zhou Yang really broke through to the late stage of awakening in ten days, Gu Feng was sure to fight against him.


    Of course, the record in the star forest can not represent the ancient style. If we face Zhou Yang in the later stage of the awakening, we will be sure to win. Zhou Yang is a disciple of the war soul Academy. How can he be compared with those outside?


    Therefore, whether Gufeng can win the battle of life and death is still an unknown number, and no one can say clearly.


    After half an hour of forced walking, Gu Feng found a cave. He immediately set up some simple prohibitions and went in.


    In this half an hour, Gu Feng''s luck is not good, did not encounter a spirit beast and a spiritual cultivation. Otherwise, if they are in trouble with him, Gufeng will be worried about his life.


    Although Gu Feng was seriously injured and was not suitable for movement, because of his abnormal ability to restore his talent, Gu Feng''s injury did not get worse. On the contrary, it was better. As long as he had enough spiritual power, he would be able to recover most of the time.


    After living in the cave, Gu Feng immediately calmed down. After swallowing a few pieces of Lingyuan bone, he turned Lingyuan Jue into spiritual power and poured it into his body. With his natural strength, he recovered the injury in his body.


    At the moment, the ancient wind seems to be emitting a faint green light, just like the breath of life, washing his body, so that his body, which had been injured, was like entering the severe winter, had the scene of melting snow into spring, and constantly improved.


    Everyone looks down on the talent of restoration. How can we know the mystery of this talent? Lingshu is Lingshu after all. There are many limitations. Even if you learn it, the effect will not be as powerful as talent!


    At the same time, the ancient style also controls the time. At the same time, he had a decision in his heart. Two hours later, no matter how his injury recovered, he needed to leave immediately and go back to the war soul hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingzhan tower, a training room on the ninth floor.


    A young man in green suddenly burst out a strong wave of power, like a milky heat wave, sweeping away. This heat wave, bombarding the wall, suddenly issued a heavy dull sound.


    But you know, the walls of the training room of the spirit war tower are made of special materials for fear of other people''s interference. With the spirit pattern array, the defense is even more amazing. And the man in green just released his breath, and then he was able to reverberate it. Its power is also conceivable.


    After hearing the dull sound, the young man vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, then slowly opened his eyes, and the corners of his mouth also showed a very satisfied smile.


    "It only took me a few days to make a breakthrough and enter the late stage of awakening. In this way, the gap between me and Gufeng has opened up two small realms!" The man in green murmured to himself.


    When the man in Green said the name of ancient style, his words and expression also showed a strong hatred.


    In the lingzhan tower, there is only one person who has such hatred for the ancient style, that is Zhou Yang! And this man in green is Zhou Yang!


    These days, Zhou Yang''s hard work in the lingzhan pagoda, coupled with his rich foundation, finally succeeded, breaking through to the late stage of awakening!


    Zhou Yang succeeded, and he was very satisfied and happy.


    In the battle of life and death in a few days, he is more confident that he can defeat Gu Feng! After all, in the spirit War Tower, there are not many people who challenge success in the two realms.


    And those who can do this are undoubtedly the top talents and demons in the war soul Academy. Zhou Yang doesn''t think that Gu Feng is one of those people.


    Although the strength of ancient style is very strong, Zhou Yang thinks that he is not weak. If he''s just in the middle of his awakening, he''s still a little uncertain, but now, he''s quite sure that he can kill Gu Feng!


    "Brother, don''t worry, you wait a few days, then I will certainly bring your murderer''s head to your grave to commemorate you!" Zhou Yang said, his fist suddenly clenched, and his hatred burst out.


    However, this hatred soon cooled down. In the rest of the day, Zhou Yangda can be used to stabilize his state and make himself more powerful and oppressive!

 Chapter 188

    It took him half a day to practice. Because he kept swallowing Lingyuan bone granules and infusing abundant spiritual power, the recovery talent was used to the maximum effect, and the injury in his body was also recovered in this short time.


    At the moment, Gu Feng also slowly retreated from the cultivation state. He opened his eyes and slowly exhaled a turbid breath. He couldn''t help sighing: "this restoration talent is really wonderful. It''s so wonderful. I can''t imagine that he has recovered more than half of such a serious injury. I''m afraid that if I go back all the way, I will recover completely after I return to the war soul hospital. "


    Said, the most foot of the ancient wind can not help but show a happy smile, this is what makes him most satisfied.


    "However, because of my lack of strength, I didn''t practice the separation of consciousness. I forced to control a third-order spirit beast, which was too harmful. Although my talent is very strong for the recovery of physical injury, it has no effect on the soul. " At the same time, the brow also can''t help quietly tightly wrinkled together.


    There is no way to use the talent to recover the fatigue of the consciousness above the body, and only use the rest to slowly warm up.


    Of course, from the effect of this time, if you use the talent Wanhua spirit properly, even if it''s a leapfrog challenge, it''s not too difficult. Therefore, it is more determined that Gu Feng should study the talent of Wanhua spirit.


    "At the moment, I should hurry back to the war soul hospital and recover my injury well. Otherwise, if I am still in this state, it may be more or less dangerous when the battle of life and death begins in a few days." Gu Feng thought in his heart and immediately walked out.


    After getting out of the cave, the ancient wind immediately went out of the star forest and raced to the direction of the war soul courtyard.


    Now Gu Feng''s injury has recovered to normal, and his strength is 50%. Therefore, he doesn''t have much scruples when walking in the star forest. As long as he doesn''t meet the third-order spirit beast, he can barely cope with it. As for the first-order spirit beast, he can easily kill it without any threat.


    As for other spiritual practices, even if they encounter them, they will not easily embarrass their companions. Of course, there are also some spirituals in the star forest. Like Zhao Xiong, they are ready to wait for work and seek benefits. The luck of ancient style is not so bad. I met it just now, and I won''t meet it again.


    Along the way, Gu Feng''s luck was good. He didn''t encounter any powerful spirit beasts, but was attacked by some first-order spirit beasts on the periphery. And the strength of these first-order spirit beasts is not very strong. Gu Feng didn''t spend much effort, so he directly killed them by thunder, and then began to drive again after he collected Lingyuan bone particles.


    Even though there is such a magical skill as Lingyuan Jue, because of the loss and overdraft of consciousness, Gufeng still feels a little tired after a long journey. However, these exhaustion were suppressed by him, and did not stop to rest.


    Under the constant rush, Gufeng finally returned to Wangdu the next afternoon.


    After entering the capital, Gufeng''s situation can be said to be completely safe, without so many worries. After all, no one in the king''s capital would provoke the disciples of the war soul Academy. But you know, it''s under the eye of the war soul hospital. There''s no big difference between provoking the people in the war soul hospital and self seeking death.


    After a while, Gu Feng went back to the war soul hall. Instead of taking a rest at the first time, he went directly to the hunter hall.


    There are very few people in the hunter hall. Except for a few stewards and Gu Feng, none of the disciples can see them.


    At this time, Hua Yun also saw the ancient style. She took a light look at the ancient style. With a slight look, she could see many ways. I''m afraid that this trip to the ancient star forest was not so smooth. I came back with injuries, and my eyes seemed a little absent. That''s enough to explain everything.


    However, it is gratifying for Huayun that although Gu Feng was seriously injured, he eventually saved his life and didn''t give an account outside. As long as he went out for training for the first time, he didn''t lose his life. Generally, he was knowledgeable. Later, when he went out for training, he would evaluate his own strength and then fight. Naturally, the chance of his death was much smaller.


    Gu Feng immediately went to Hua Yun, took out ten battle spirit seals from his storage bag, put them on the table, and said, "master Hua Yun, this is the result of my experience. I have hunted seven first-order spirit beasts and three second-order spirit beasts."


    This words a, let Hua Yun''s eyebrow can''t help for one shock. Although the battle record of ancient style doesn''t sound like the best in the history of war soul academy, it also belongs to the top. This man is really a plastic talent.


    "OK, I''ll check it." Hua yundao.


    With a wave of his hand, Hua Yun collected all the ten warspirit seals and began to check them. It''s not surprising.


    Because there are many things to check, Huayun has a general understanding of what kind of spirit beast these Lingyuan bone particles and elixirs are. Just look at them and feel the breath above, then you can guess.


    "It''s really a second-order spirit beast, the dark wolf. I can''t imagine that you are really good at killing such ferocious spirit beasts. It''s really good." Hua Yun said, also very satisfied with the smile nodded.


    Although the netherworld wolf is only a second-order spirit beast, it is so powerful that even ordinary third-order spirit beasts dare not provoke easily.


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t speak. If Hua Yun knows that he has killed a third-order spirit beast, what will he think? Of course, the ancient style has not been collected again. Now he just said it without any persuasion.


    Hua Yun took a look at Gu Feng with great interest and then said faintly, "this time you have achieved very good results. You have gained 35 Hunter points. Just get another 65 Hunter points and you will be able to become a bronze hunter. Now, give me your hunter''s name plate and your identification plate. "


    According to Hua Yun, Gu Feng immediately took out these two things and handed them to Hua Yun.


    After Hua Yun took it, a faint spiritual power was injected into the hunter''s name plate. Suddenly, the name plate gave out a light chant. From the white name plate, with the speed visible to the naked eye, it turned into a black name plate. And that is also the identity plate of the black iron hunter!


    After several days of star forest experience, now Gufeng has finally become a black iron hunter!


    Immediately, Hua Yun continued: "because you killed three second-order spirit beasts this time, it''s a leapfrog challenge. What''s more, you killed fierce spirit beasts like the dark wolf. So I decided to give you ten bonus points. Although not much, but also in exchange for some pills, to restore your injury


    "Thank you, tutor." Ancient wind arched his hand and said with a smile.


    Although ten bonus points are not many, it''s better than nothing. What''s more, this is just his first time to practice in the star forest. It''s very good that he can get ten bonus points. Although Huayun said that he could only get some pills in exchange, a little makes a lot. After several more experiences, Gufeng felt that he could still get some very good things with bonus points.


    Hua Yun just a faint smile, the hands will start surging spiritual power, a faint spiritual power into the ancient style of the identity plate. Of course, she is registering information for Gufeng.


    In a short time, the fluctuation of spirit power dissipated, and Huayun returned the hunter''s name plate and identity plate to Gufeng, saying: "come on, you have a good chance to become a gold hunter. In time, you will get some unexpected benefits. "


    Gu Feng nodded. Although he didn''t know much about the privileges of hunters, just these bonus points can make him get some very good things. Besides, it''s just a gold hunter. Gufeng is very confident to reach that level.


    "Tutor, can you give me more warlike seals this time? The next time I go to Xingdou forest for training, I don''t have to go one more time." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Hua Yun was slightly stunned. He nodded with a smile and said, "well, your strength now is much stronger than that of the last time. It must not be long before you can enter the middle stage of awakening. It''s reasonable for you to go to the star forest to hunt the second level spirit beast. In that case, I''ll give you ten more warlike seals. I hope you can give me some surprises next time you come. "


    "I''m sure I''ll live up to my tutor''s expectations." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Hua Yun doesn''t talk any more, so he takes out ten battle spirit seals from under his desk and gives them to Gu Feng.


    After taking it, he said a few polite words and left.


    After the ancient wind had gone away, Hua Yun said with a smile: "it seems that this is really a good seedling. In time, it will be a great thing. At that time, there will be a place for the gold hunter. "


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes, hummed coldly, and said, "this boy is really talented, but he just doesn''t know where to go. Actually promised Zhou Yang''s life and death battle, he can pass Zhou Yang''s that pass, say other


    "Young people are bound to be a little arrogant. However, it''s a pity that only one of them can survive this time. I don''t know what contradiction they have. " Hua Yun shook his head helplessly and said.

 Chapter 189

    After leaving the hunter hall, Gu Feng thought that he only got ten bonus points. He could not help but smile. If he left a warspirit seal, how many bonus points would he get? Thinking of these, I can''t help feeling a little excited.


    At the same time, I can''t help thinking about how to develop myself.


    "For the rest of you, I''d better prepare for the battle of life and death in a few days. Only after that can I do more things. " The ancient wind murmured, and the pace under his feet could not help raising a little faster.


    Thinking of the battle of life and death in a few days, although Gu Feng is certain to deal with it, it is a very mysterious thing to achieve the final victory, which is almost impossible. However, in the face of life and death, there is no room for the failure of ancient customs.


    Gu Feng also knows that he has done what he should do and whether he can survive in the end. Then he can only see who is more powerful between him and Zhou Yang that day.


    This trip to the star forest has brought Gu Feng much more benefits than his ten day hard work in lingzhan tower. After all, in the spirit War Tower, although the spirit power enters the territory very quickly, it is almost impossible to temper oneself by fighting with spirit beasts just like in the star forest.


    If you are practicing in the lingzhan tower, the ancient wind can''t practice the explosive fire! The most important skill used by the ancient style to win is the explosive fire.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Gu Feng also felt bored. He should think about how to deal with it. He had already thought it thoroughly. Now, it''s useless for him to think about it again. So he''d better practice according to the original plan and wait for the battle.


    In a short time, the ancient style returned to the bamboo garden.


    Because there are only a few people in Zhuyuan, shangguanqing goes to lingzhan pagoda to break through her own realm. Linger, the little devil, doesn''t know where to make trouble. As for duanmuxue, the elder martial sister, she seems to be mysterious all the time. Therefore, the bamboo garden seems a little desolate.


    Although the bamboo garden looks desolate, I can''t help but feel warm when I think of the sword duanmuxue gave me, which makes me come back to life in the star forest. Perhaps, this is the feeling of the same family.


    Even though Gu Feng didn''t know whether duanmuxue was practicing in his room, he went to duanmuxue''s room, knocked on the door and said, "duanmuxue, I''ve come back. I''m all right."


    After that, Gufeng stood in the same place, and there was no reply from duanmuxue. In fact, even if duanmuxue is in the room, if you open the spiritual tattoo array in the room, you can''t hear him.


    After standing for a while, looking at the setting sun, I can''t help but feel tired again in the ancient wind.


    "It seems that I can''t practice any more tonight. I can only use the local method to recover my life." Gufeng said, can''t help but smile.


    Immediately, Gu Feng turned around and went back to his room. After losing two spirit stones in the drawer, he opened the spirit pattern array and began to sleep.


    In fact, Gu Feng doesn''t want to open the spiritual tattoo array in his room, because it''s absolutely safe here, and no one dares to come here to make trouble. However, the main purpose of the ancient wind to open this spiritual tattoo array is not to prevent outsiders, but to prevent the fellow little devil.


    After the arrangement of Lingwen array, Gufeng can have a quiet sleep.


    In fact, up to now, the spirit of Gufeng has been very tired and needs to be supplemented by sleep.


    Gufeng''s mental fatigue comes from his use of Wanhua spirits to override the level of the spirit beast, which leads to his great loss. Later, he keeps coming back. It can be said that he is extremely tired and needs a rest.


    Although the skill of Lingyuan Jue is very mysterious and mysterious, the ancient style can make itself energetic only by using it; However, Wanhua spirit brings fatigue to the soul. Lingyuan Jue has a very good effect on the body, but it can''t recover the fatigue of the soul.


    So, sleeping is also the only choice of the ancient style now. Only in this way can he recover his fatigue to a certain extent.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s current state is very strange. Although he still has some injuries, he is still full of energy. However, his eyes are very absent, a sleepy look.


    Because of the fatigue from the soul, even if Gufeng''s energy is abundant, when he closes his eyes, he will fall into a deep sleep.


    The sleep of Gufeng is a night.


    After waking up, Gu Feng stretched and rubbed his sleepy eyes. In a moment, he immediately turned on the Qi Ling Yuan Jue. For a moment, he was radiant and energetic. Also because of a night''s rest, the eyes of the ancient wind have become a lot of spirit.


    "If this old method is really useful, the fatigue from the soul has now been swept away." The ancient wind murmured, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Now Gufeng''s state has recovered 70%. In the last few days, he will naturally be able to restore his state to the most perfect state.


    Ancient wind slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, then takes out all the Lingyuan bone grains and the spirit elixir of the spirit beast in his storage bag and puts them in front of him.


    "Now I feel that I''m only one step away from the middle stage of awakening, and I don''t know if I can successfully break through to the middle stage by absorbing all these Lingyuan bone granules. If I can, I don''t have to pay attention to a little Zhou Yang. " Ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth also slightly raised.


    After all, it is not too difficult for Gufeng to surpass a level challenge with its current strength. However, the more two realms, the more difficult it will be.


    Although Gu Feng had killed the monks in the later period of awakening before, he did not fight head-on, relying on his physical strength to compete. Moreover, when Zhou Yang and Gu Feng fight each other, they will not be careless. On the contrary, they will be more careful and fierce.


    What''s more, Zhou Yang is a disciple of the war soul Academy. How can his fighting power be compared with those ordinary spiritual cultivation? It can be said that most of the disciples of the war soul academy, in the same realm, have a great chance of winning the spiritual battle with the outside world.


    Although Zhou Yang has another chance to enter the late stage of awakening, I don''t know whether he can do it or not, but the ancient style must also do a good job in all kinds of countermeasures. After all, life and death is not a small matter, it needs to be taken seriously. Otherwise, if you lose your life like this, the heart of Gu Feng will be unwilling!


    "Anyway, I''ll try it this time. Although only a few days, but during this period of time, I must try my best to break through their own realm. Only in this way can we have the chance to live. Zhou Yang, do you think it''s just that you can break through faster, and I can do the same! " Gu Feng eyebrows a horizontal, muttering said.


    Looking at the numerous Lingyuan bone grains in front of me, Gu Feng''s heart was full of confidence for a time. It''s faster to directly absorb the power of these Lingyuan bone particles than to practice in the cultivation room of lingzhan tower.


    However, this Lingyuan bone grain also has a certain weakness, that is, these spirit beasts are uneven. Moreover, there are many kinds of spirit beasts, and the attributes of spirit power are various. If practitioners absorb too much at one time, they have to refine these spirit powers, or even refine the purest of them. If it''s a stampede, although the strength can be greatly improved, there are certain potential dangers, which is very difficult to say.


    But now the ancient customs can''t care so much. Besides, he also has great confidence in his own Lingyuan Jue. Although these Lingyuan bone particles are from different spirit beasts, under the refining of Lingyuan Jue, they will become a part of his body strength.


    In the beginning, Gu Feng directly selected the inner elixir and Lingyuan bone grain of the third-order spirit beast nine poison black iron snake, took them directly, and began to use Lingyuan Jue to refine them.


    Nine poison black iron snake is the third-order spirit beast, and it is also the best existence in this pile of spirit yuan bone particles. Now Gu Feng also feels that he is only one step away from the middle stage of his awakening, so he wants to make a breakthrough in his realm, and then the rest can be used to stabilize his realm.


    The idea of ancient style is very beautiful, but it is very difficult to achieve it.


    The inner elixir of the third-order spirit beast and the spirit power contained in the spirit yuan bone granule are really extraordinary. As soon as the ancient wind started the refining of the spirit yuan formula, it felt the surging spirit power flowing into its body like a river.


    Of course, Gu Feng didn''t think how deep the spiritual power was. He felt that it was just his own body. This container was too small, so he felt like this. If you say that you are in a higher level, there will definitely not be such a situation.


    And this kind of feeling also makes the ancient style very comfortable. Only with such great power can we force our own realm to break through and enter the middle stage of awakening!


    After entering the body of the ancient style, the great power is refined by Lingyuan Jue, and quietly divided into four parts. However, this time Dantian absorbed most of the power, and the other three places absorbed only a small part of the power.


    This also makes the confidence of Gufeng more firm!

 Chapter 190

    A few days passed in a hurry, and the ten day appointment came in a flash.


    At this time, duanmuxue also seized the right time, came to the door of the ancient style, some worried standing there. Duanmuxue originally thought that as long as her master shangguanqing successfully broke through the realm in the past ten days, with a word from her, the battle of life and death could be avoided. However, ten days later, shangguanqing didn''t go out of the pass, he was still closed and impacting his own realm. Besides, it''s not so easy for shangguanqing to get a breakthrough in their realm?


    Now the appointed time has come, duanmuxue''s heart can not help but start to worry. After all, Gufeng is only in the early stage of awakening. If Zhou Yang really breaks through the gap between the two small realms in the late stage of awakening in these ten days, Gufeng is absolutely impossible to win. Although Gufeng has the ability and strength to challenge at a higher level, it is extremely difficult to challenge at a higher level.


    But now she is on the verge of success. Although she is the elder martial sister, Gu Feng has promised to do it. She can''t stop it. She can only support him in silence. Of course, if shangguanqing came forward to stop this battle, it would be a different concept. I can''t help but listen to the ancients.


    Thinking for a moment, duanmuxue sighed and muttered: "this time, I can only believe that he can safely pass this battle of life and death."


    Immediately, duanmuxue knocked on the door.


    "Gufeng, it''s time for your ten day appointment." Duanmu snow light said.


    Then, the voice of the ancient style came out and said, "I know."


    After answering duanmuxue, Gu Feng slowly breathes out a mouthful of turbid air, shakes his head in disappointment and regrets.


    In the past few days, although Gu Feng absorbed and refined these Lingyuan bone grains crazily, it did not reach the expected level and successfully entered the middle stage of awakening. In this way, he is also faced with the embarrassment of having to cross two levels of challenge. The winning rate has also decreased a lot.


    "Although I didn''t succeed in entering the middle stage of awakening, I was only a short distance away from the middle stage of awakening. When I fight later, if I have the chance to break through this barrier and let me enter that realm, if I have more strength, I will not have the chance to win." Gu Feng thought in his heart, and a very helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In a moment, after Gu Feng sorted out his slightly messy clothes and face, he turned off the holy pattern array, opened the door and went out.


    Duanmuxue felt the strength of his body for the first time after seeing the ancient wind, and had a feeling that he was about to overflow. Duanmuxue, who is very sensitive to cultivation, naturally knows what kind of situation the ancient wind is now in, which is similar to the original Zhou Yang. He has already stepped on the next realm with half his foot.


    "I didn''t expect that your cultivation speed is so fast. It''s only 20 days since you stepped into the early stage of awakening, and you are very close to the next level." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Gu Feng just smiles. He still feels that his cultivation speed is a little slow now. If he can be faster, he will not be satisfied until he reaches the middle stage of awakening in these days. However, the fact is that it makes people feel helpless.


    Duanmuxue also saw the helplessness of Gufeng, so she comforted him: "Gufeng, you don''t have to be too nervous. Now you are only half a step away from the middle stage of awakening. It can be said that you are a strength in the middle stage of awakening. It''s not that you don''t have the chance and possibility to win against Zhouyang. It just depends on how you grasp it."


    "I know." Gufeng nodded. This time against Zhou Yang, Gu Feng also set his goal, that is, only to win, not to lose.


    The consequences of this failure can not be borne by ancient customs. In the war of life and death, failure is equal to death. Gufeng doesn''t want to die so early!


    Duanmuxue thought about it and continued: "although I felt that Zhou Yang''s strength was not far away from the later stage of his awakening when I saw him last time, in this short period of ten days, he may not be able to step into that realm, and you don''t have no chance. If it''s just a difference, I believe you can easily finish the battle of life and death. "


    "Whether he steps into this realm or not, the ultimate winner of this battle will belong to me." Gu Feng eyebrows a horizontal, very confident said.


    Duanmuxue looks at the appearance of the ancient wind, and immediately he is shocked. The boy''s self-confidence is really strong. However, self-confidence is a good thing. If you are afraid before you fight, I''m afraid the combat effectiveness will be reduced quickly!


    At this time, a little girl with braided hair came over, patted Gu Feng''s back with a look of old age, and said: "it''s worthy of being our third younger martial brother. With this confidence and courage, I''m sure I can beat that bullshit Zhou Yang down."


    The old style of those two shots was frightening. He didn''t have to look back to listen to the clear voice, so he knew it was linger.


    "Younger martial brother Xiaosan, but your level is relatively low. It''s difficult to defeat a disciple who has been a beginner for a long time. However, we must play our own domineering, it is best to give the opponent direct seconds! So, elder martial sister, just give Xiao San some trinkets and let him win directly. " Linger said with a smile.


    This makes Gu Feng dumbfounded. The little witch is really a little girl''s heart. She even teaches Gu Feng to use these tricks again. However, at the same time, Gufeng also realized another thing, that is, they didn''t seem to want to have an accident.


    Although ling''er is naughty, she seems to be very good to herself.


    Duanmuxue shook her head and said, "these small means are not allowed in the war of life and death."


    Gu Feng also nodded. If you use external force to win, then it''s really meaningless, and it''s not fair to others. Moreover, Gufeng also regards this battle of life and death as a training for himself.


    It''s a challenge to stride over two small realms. After stepping into the spiritual realm, Gufeng has never experienced it. If this challenge can succeed, Gufeng is confident that he will be greatly improved.


    Although, the chance of winning this battle is very slim. However, he is more convinced that in the front of life and death, it will be easier to stimulate their potential, so that they can learn more in a short time. Think of these, the ancient style is more sure, that is, they must rely on their own strength to fight, win, get their own glory!


    Only those who have been trained a lot can become the strongest. What''s more, he didn''t have a chance to win the battle with Zhou Yang. Otherwise, why did he enter the star forest ten days ago? What he wants is to be able to challenge and defeat Zhou Yang?


    Now everything is ready, although there are still some flaws in the beauty, there is a fatal task has not been completed, but he believes that his talent, will also be able to give himself a satisfactory answer, the final victory. Even if his own strength is not as good as his opponent''s, even if he starts his talent, he still has a chance.


    "Two elder martial sisters, just rest assured. I will explain everything with my actions. This battle is about my life and death, so I will try my best to give myself a satisfactory answer. It''s not easy for me to come here all the way. I still have many things to do, but I won''t lose my life here. " Gufeng said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue looked at Gufeng and nodded: "the way to fight is to move forward without fear. Remember, sometimes if you have a pure heart, it can let you play a power you never thought of


    Hearing this, Gu Feng was surprised. He suddenly recalled his days in chuiyun city.


    At the beginning, I was just a middle-level warrior. On the wedding day of Chu Town, I just wanted to kill Chu town and then run away. But I didn''t expect that I underestimated the strength of the top warrior and couldn''t run away. At that time, the reason why he was able to kill Chu Chengfang again was not that Chu Chengfang was careless, but that Gu Feng, with the spirit of looking at death as if returning home, only wanted to kill Chu Chengfang, so he lived to the present.


    "Speaking of it, there was a purest heart to kill Chu Chengfang at that time, so I got the final victory." There has always been a doubt in Gu Feng''s mind, which has been answered today.


    If shangguanqing is really not simple, even his disciples will give him some good ideas.


    However, in the face of Zhou Yang, how should he face it with a pure heart? In the past, he faced Chu Chengfang because of his hatred in his heart. However, Gu Feng didn''t hate Zhou Yang. It was natural for him to avenge his brother.


    So, how to forge a pure heart?


    Duanmuxue saw that the ancient wind was about to sink into meditation. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "now is not the time to think about these problems. Now, what you need to do is go to the field of life and death first, and solve your own problems. There''s a long way to go. Why rush for a moment when you slowly understand? "


    Being patted by duanmuxue, Gufeng came back. He gave a wry smile, nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go now."


    Pure heart is a profound problem. For a moment, it''s not easy to understand.

 Chapter 191

    Along the way, Gufeng and duanmuxue didn''t want to talk any more, and the atmosphere became a little low. However, with ling''er, how can the atmosphere be depressed? So, along the way, ling''er is like a bird, jumping and chirping.


    Ling''er''s nature is not bad. She''s just a little naughty. Gu Feng doesn''t care about him, but tries to make her heart steady. Cheng Wu''s teaching is still remembered, that is, in any battle, we must keep calm, analyze the battle, find out the weakness, and then attack the weakness with all our strength to win the final victory.


    It''s also because Gu Feng remembers this that he survived several times in dangerous places, even places where he would lose his life.


    The bamboo garden is still far away from the field of life and death. Gu Feng and others have been walking for a long time to reach the field of life and death.


    The field of life and death, as the name suggests, is the place that decides life and death. In the war soul courtyard, because of some conflicts, and then continuous evolution, after reaching the point of immortality, there will be tutors to adjust. If the adjustment of the tutors is of no use, then the two disciples will have to decide whether to win or lose in the next life or death.


    For the field of life and death, the establishment of the war soul academy is not entirely for the purpose of making the students who cannot solve the contradiction fight, but more for the purpose of selecting talents. After all, both sides will face life and death, and they want to live, so they can only go crazy to tap their potential and make themselves stronger. In this way, the quality of these disciples can be seen at a glance.


    Just after arriving at the scene of life and death, the ancient wind felt a faint smell of blood coming from it, which made people feel a little confused and uncomfortable.


    Gu Feng is also a person who has seen the world, who has really experienced life and death. Naturally, this momentum can not frighten him. After a slight trance, he stabilized his mind and resolutely went in.


    After just stepping into the field of life and death, Gu Feng suddenly felt that the atmosphere had become gloomy. Even ling''er, who had been chattering at the beginning, now closed her mouth and walked carefully, as if for fear of disturbing something.


    This gloomy atmosphere makes the heart of the ancient people wonder, how many people have experienced life and death in this place?


    All of a sudden, a breeze blew by and made a very small sound. But with the atmosphere, it made people feel creepy. And the sound of the wind, like the cry of the people who died in the war, makes people uncomfortable.


    Duanmuxue, on the other hand, is indifferent. It seems that she doesn''t care so much about everything. She just holds her sword in her arms. The atmosphere here has no general influence on her at all.


    The field of life and death is located in the western corner of the war soul courtyard. And this place, it seems, is a place that can''t be seen, so there''s almost no difference between the building here and an underground palace.


    The ancient wind went down the stairs, the light began to get darker and darker, and the lights were also swaying, making the atmosphere extremely low.


    In a short time, the ancient wind came to the key place of the field of life and death, the place that really decides life and death! All the walls of this place are made of jade, which is 30 feet in diameter.


    And this place is very empty because of the decoration. On the high top of the center, there is a bead as big as an adult''s head, scattered with brilliance, illuminating the whole field of life and death, just like the moon hanging high.


    That bead can emit such a bright light, I''m afraid it''s a very good Lingbao!


    Just entering the arena of life and death, the ancient style was attracted by the central arena. That place is the place that really decides life and death! The challenge arena is made of very strong diamond, which is indestructible. The spiritual cultivation of general spiritual realm can''t shake it.


    "That would be the platform of life and death. I also stood on it at the beginning." Duanmu Xue lowered her voice and said in a very low voice.


    This words, but let Gu Feng can''t help for one shock, duanmuxue actually also came here, she everywhere and who has an irreconcilable hatred, need to come here to solve?


    Gu Feng didn''t know, but now he understood that duanmuxue was thinking about how to practice all the time. I''m afraid it was cultivated before this life and death scene. Now, duanmuxue is standing here peacefully. Naturally, we can imagine the result.


    The platform of life and death was pure black, but in the light of Lingbao, Gufeng saw some blood stains that had not been washed off, and immediately frowned and felt uncomfortable. I''m afraid a lot of people have lost their lives in this place.


    "Now, let''s go there and wait." Duanmuxue said faintly, then went to a place with several tables.


    Gu Feng nodded and followed.


    In that place, there was an old man sitting there. His eyes were always looking at the platform of life and death, and he seemed to be thinking about something. At the same time, there was a look of fear on his face, as if he was afraid of the stage of life and death.


    Duanmuxue and Gufeng sat down beside the old man.


    Gu Feng began to take a look at the old man. He looked haggard, skinny and weak. Even his eyes looked very dull. They seemed to close at any time and could not be opened any more.


    Duanmuxue suddenly laughed and said, "elder yuan, it seems that you are afraid of life and death. In this way, it seems that the cultivation of your killing way is totally different and runs counter to it. "


    Gu Feng can''t help but feel a little shocked. This man who looks as thin as a wood and can be killed as long as he is a strong man is actually a way of killing. Isn''t that incredible? Although the old man has some bloody smell, he is also infected by the place of life and death, not his own!


    The old man, who was called elder yuan, suddenly turned around and looked at duanmuxue, but when he found that it was duanmuxue, he suddenly jumped up with exaggeration and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you little girl? incorrect! It''s no good that you''re here. You''re here to kill again! "


    This makes the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. Looking at elder yuan, duanmuxue seems to be a frequent visitor here. She often comes here. Thinking of this place, Gu Feng can''t help but feel a little creepy. Does this elder martial sister, who seems to be very easy to get along with, still have the habit of killing people?


    Yuan elder this words, duanmuxue''s face a little unhappy in a moment, way: "I killed a lot of people here?"


    "Ha ha, not a lot. You killed three people, one in a year, three years after you came to the war soul hospital. Most of the disciples will not step into this field of life and death in their whole life. It''s good for you to come here once a year. " Yuan Changlao.


    Duanmu Xue shakes her head helplessly. According to elder yuan, the frequency of her coming to this life and death scene seems to be really fast.


    Duanmuxue shrugged helplessly, put his sword on the table and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Yuan. This time I''m not here to kill people, but to watch the war. Besides, the three people I killed are all the people I should kill. They are all my enemies. It''s a matter of course that killing people pays for their lives. You can rest assured that I will probably not come to kill people in the future. "


    Maybe these two words make Gu Feng dumbfounded. The elder martial sister looks a little dull. Unexpectedly, she is really a cruel character. It''s so light to kill people.


    "Oh? You said you didn''t come to kill this time, so who is going to kill? " Elder yuan was relieved and sat on the chair.


    Duanmuxue said: "my younger martial brother somehow killed the younger brother of a disciple of the war soul academy, so he found Gufeng and wanted revenge, so he had no choice but to come here to solve the problem of life and death."


    Elder yuan didn''t care and looked at Gu Feng. His eyes seemed to be in a trance.


    Gu Feng didn''t care about it either. With a smile, he arched his hand to the old man and said, "I''ve seen elder yuan."


    As soon as Gu Feng finished, he and elder yuan looked into each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Gu Feng felt the endless smell of blood. Even he felt that he was completely surrounded by the blood light.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng felt that his whole body was full of bloody power. He was nauseous and wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit it out. He was very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Gu Feng felt that there was endless killing around him. It seemed that there were countless people with sharp knives aiming at his fatal place, and they could stab him at any time. As if, in the next moment, their lives will no longer belong to their general!


    For a moment, Gu Feng was in a state of panic. What''s the matter? I was just in the field of life and death, how in a twinkling of an eye, I came to this place like hell.


    At this time, Gu Feng felt that he was staring at by a pair of eyes! This is a pair of very vicious eyes, seems to be a pair of eyes to their own lives!


    For a time, Gu Feng''s heart and stomach were like turning the river and the sea.


    However, at this time, the ancient wind also grasped a very important information, that is, eyes!


    There must be something wrong with elder yuan''s eyes! Now that the root of the problem has been found, the heart of Gu Feng naturally knows what kind of environment he is in.


    As long as you don''t look into elder yuan''s eyes, you should be able to break through such an environment.


    Gu Feng thought so in his heart, so he began to do his best. However, the smell of blood makes the ancient style difficult.

 Chapter 192

    "Hey! You''re a strange old man. You bully my third younger martial brother in front of me. It''s too much of you. If I don''t pluck your beard, I''ll let you have a taste of my girl! " Ling''er suddenly drinks softly. Without mercy, she sticks her little hand to elder yuan''s jaw, grabs his sparse beard and pulls it out!


    "Ouch!" Yuan elder a pain call, a pair of eyes also angrily looked at ling''er.


    As elder yuan''s eyes moved away, Gu Feng felt as if he had been granted amnesty. At this moment, the endless bloody breath that had invaded his body disappeared and disappeared, and the feeling of nausea and vomiting was suppressed by Gu Feng, which was not so painful.


    Elder yuan''s beard was pulled out. He looked at ling''er angrily, and looked at her dead, like he was going to hang her up and beat her.


    "What are you looking at, old man?"?! Look again, I''ll hit you! Hum! For the sake of disrespect for the old, I put down my identity to embarrass a person who has just stepped into spiritual cultivation. It''s OK for other people. I''m not here. You are bullying my third younger martial brother under my girl''s eyes, which obviously doesn''t give me face! " Linger also said angrily, that angry breath, still have the momentum of suppressing elder yuan.


    This words, let Yuan Chang always speechless, not good at words, he cold hum.


    "Hum, what! Or we''ll have a fight? ONE VS ONE? Hum! Anyway, I can''t beat you. At that time, I''ll run to the master and cry and let him clean you up. " Linger said.


    This words, let Gu Feng also be speechless, this Ling son is worthy of is a small demon girl. She dares to pluck the beard of elder yuan and others, which is really bold. It''s worthy of being a little witch. There''s really no one in this spirit and courage.


    However, it was ling''er''s mischief that made Gu Feng come out of the predicament. Otherwise, if it goes on just now, Gufeng still doesn''t know what will happen. It''s very normal to be determined to watch with those eyes, even if it''s broken.


    Yuan Chang pointed to ling''er and said, "you little witch, I can''t provoke you. Can''t I hide you! You are really too much. I met shangguanqing that day. I must say it well. It''s really hateful that the discipline is not strict. "


    Yuan elder said at the same time, but also very painful stroking his missing beard, looks very funny.


    The scene, also because of ling''er''s mischief, became interesting, and no longer seemed so lifeless.


    At this time, Gu Feng also confirmed that elder yuan was really a man who practiced the way of killing. The smell of blood just now can only be achieved by those who have their hands full of killing. It was hard for him to imagine how many people died in the hands of elder yuan.


    When I first came in, I found that elder yuan was no different from ordinary people. He seemed to be an ordinary, even dying spiritual practice, without any danger; But this is also the most dangerous place. When you don''t think so, elder yuan suddenly makes trouble. I''m afraid few people can take his attack!


    It''s like a poisonous snake. It''s hard to defend.


    "Come on, linger, stop fooling around. Elder yuan, I''m not strict with you. Ling''er is also a child. Don''t worry about her. You''ll lose your elder''s bearing. " Duanmu Xueqiang held back the smile in his heart and arched his hand.


    Elder yuan took a look at duanmuxue, shriveled his mouth, then changed his posture and sat down, looking a little unhappy.


    In fact, what duanmuxue said just now is very beautiful. Linger is just a little girl. If you care about her, it''s really disrespectful. But if you don''t care, where is the authority of your elders? It''s a dilemma. This word is very appropriate to elder yuan.


    "However, it seems that elder yuan''s practice has really improved. Congratulations." Duanmuxue immediately said with a smile.


    Elder yuan nodded his head. He was much more stable than before. It can be said that the former elder yuan was a sharp knife full of murderous spirit. Anyone who saw him would be on guard. But now elder yuan''s murderous spirit converges very well, just like a hidden sharp knife, which makes people unable to defend!


    After hearing duanmuxue''s words, elder yuan also showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "naturally, haha... Next time I fight with shangguanqing, I will never lose to her. I will suppress her properly! Ha ha


    "Well, my master is about to break through now. When she gets out of the pass, she will definitely get rid of you. Don''t think much about it." Ling''er is very upset when she hears elder yuan''s words. She pours cold water directly.


    This words, let all people for it dumb, this Ling son is really a child heart.


    Elder yuan was upset when he heard that shangguanqing was going to break through. After years of hard work, he was sure to surpass shangguanqing this time. But now it seems that he is a little mysterious.


    Yuan elder''s heart is also very clear, if he entangles on this issue again, ling''er this little devil will also say it again, continue to pour cold water on himself.


    In order not to feel bad for herself, Yuan Chang changed his old saying and said, "but I have to say that shangguanqing is really insightful. All her disciples are very strong and talented. Although the boy was affected by my pupil technique just now, he didn''t have a direct sense of running. It''s really not easy. What''s more, he is just at the beginning of his awakening. If he grows up like this, his future will be limitless. "


    When Gu Feng heard this comment, he also showed a knowing smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s more, just now I noticed that he seemed to be going out of my pupil. It''s even more rare. It''s a good seedling. *** If you look at me, I haven''t received a disciple who can inherit my mantle. It''s really pitiful. " Elder Yuan said helplessly.


    Ling''er spoke again and said, "besides, who dares to inherit your mantle? Stay in this place every day. If you are not crazy, there will be ghosts. You are the only one who can stay in this place and feel like heaven. This time, if it''s not for my third younger martial brother''s encouragement, I don''t want to come to your ghost place. "


    The corners of people''s mouths can''t help twitching again. This ling''er is really fearless. She can say it all, and she says it again and again.


    Elder yuan is not angry now. He thinks it''s meaningless to be angry with a child.


    "Duanmuxue, I think you''re quite suitable. Why don''t you come to my door? I''ll give you everything I can to make you the first ruthless man in our war soul hospital, OK?" Elder yuan no longer looked at other people, his eyes burning at duanmuxue, as if he had found a beautiful jade.


    Ling''er gave Yuan Chang an old look and said, "you old devil, don''t beat my elder martial sister''s attention. Be careful that I tell my master. I''ll tear down your life and death field and let you have nowhere to go."


    "Elder yuan, I appreciate your kindness. It''s just that I''m a dull genius. I''m all in kendo. I want to gain my own way and I don''t dare to focus on it. " Duanmu snow arched his hand, the road.


    Elder yuan shook his head helplessly. He knew that it was impossible for him to accept duanmuxue as his apprentice.


    When he thought that no one would inherit his legacy, elder yuan could not help feeling desolate. I''m famous for killing and cutting. I''m alone, but I can''t pass on my own way. I''m so sad.


    Elder yuan waved his hand and said, "now let''s get down to business. Who is Gu Feng going to fight with. What is the strength of the other side? What''s more, it''s too much why we haven''t arrived yet. "


    "The man must be in the late stage of awakening. When he reaches this stage, he will come." Duanmu snow light said.


    This made elder yuan feel a little stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, I''m really a coward. I''m not sure I can win even if I''m one level higher. I need to be two levels higher before I can do it. I can''t do it. However, it can also be seen from this that the boy''s strength, in the end, is how much water


    Duanmuxue just laughed and didn''t say much. If it is common sense, it is true. However, ancient customs are not necessarily people who can be described by common sense.


    "Boy, since that counsellor is so afraid of you, it seems that you still have two talents. Later, you should behave well. If I am happy, I will take you as an apprentice. You will definitely have unexpected benefits." Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Gu Feng just slightly arched his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Next, there will be no following of the ancient style. Although Gu Feng knows that elder yuan is not easy, he has been reserved by shangguanqing. If he wants to switch to another player, it seems that he is not suitable.


    Moreover, although they don''t spend much time with Gufeng, they still get to know each other.


    As for this ghost place, Gufeng really doesn''t want to stay. After all, the atmosphere here is too depressing. After staying in this place for a long time, if one doesn''t feel sick, there will be a ghost.


    At this time, came the very rapid footsteps.


    Hearing the footsteps, Gu Feng and other people''s eyebrows can''t help shaking. It''s time to come.


    But elder yuan didn''t care. He yawned and thought it was no big deal. He had a pair of godless eyes and looked over.

 Chapter 193

    "Boss!" Suddenly, a big drink came.


    When Gu Feng heard this address, he was stunned. He slowly turned around and found that two men were annotating himself. They are Nangong Hao and Baique!


    Speaking of it, Gu Feng has been here for a long time and hasn''t seen them. Now when I see them, I can''t help thinking of the time they used to get along with each other, and a faint smile appears at the corner of my mouth.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said, "Nangong, Baique, long time no see."


    Nangong Hao came over in a hurry and looked at the ancient style carefully. His brows could not help frowning.


    Gu Feng feels that Nangong Hao''s body has a deep and unfathomable atmosphere. He can''t detect each other''s realm. He must have a higher realm than himself. Nangong Hao is really not a simple person. He has great talent.


    "Boss, calm down and listen to me. Now go to find shangguanqing''s tutor quickly!" Nangong Hao said in a rush.


    This makes Gu Feng feel stunned. What does Nangong Hao mean when he says this? However, looking at Nangong Hao''s serious appearance, Gu Feng didn''t think he was joking with himself.


    "Why?" Gu Feng asked with a frown.


    Nangong Hao said: "Zhou Yang has broken through to the late stage of awakening, and now he has come to the field of life and death. If you don''t leave now, the gap between the two realms is really hard for you to cope with. It''s not a simple contest. It''s about life and death. You have to bear it for a while and keep your own life


    After listening to Nangong Hao''s words, Gu Feng''s mouth also showed a helpless smile. Sure enough, as expected, Zhou Yang successfully broke through to the late stage of his awakening, and opened a gap between the two realms.


    And Nangong Hao now let himself leave, that is naturally reasonable, he is really concerned about his life and death, so he is so anxious.


    However, it is impossible to give up this battle easily.


    "Nangong, just look at it later. Even if Zhou Yang breaks through to the late stage of awakening, I will fight him. If he didn''t start the fight, he felt that he couldn''t fight. This is really his incompetence. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. " Gufeng said with a smile. At the same time, Gufeng also revealed a very strong self-confidence, as if everything was in his strategizing.


    Duanmuxue can''t help but worry. This week Yang is not a straw bag. In the past ten days, he has made a breakthrough. In this battle, Gufeng wants to win. It''s really mysterious.


    Nangong Hao can''t help but worry. Now it''s a critical moment. The ancient style is so calm. It''s really speechless.


    "Boss, it''s not the time to be brave. The so-called" keep green hills "is not afraid of no firewood." Nangong Hao said anxiously.


    Gu Feng is helpless. It seems that Nangong doesn''t really believe in his own strength. It''s true. Although he has a successful record of leapfrog challenge, he still doesn''t have two levels of challenge. No wonder he is so nervous and worried about himself.


    Nangong Hao and Baique were worried about it, but elder yuan couldn''t listen any more. He waved his hand and said, "what are you two talking nonsense. Shut up, Gufeng. If you have the confidence to fight, don''t make trouble. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll slap each of you and fly out directly. If you don''t believe me, you can try now. "


    Elder yuan''s drink had a great evil spirit, which made nangonghao and Baique shiver and dare not say any more.


    "Sit down and wait. There''s nothing to be nervous about." With a faint smile, Gu Feng took Nangong Hao to his side.


    Elder yuan has already spoken now. Naturally, Nangong Hao and Baique dare not speak any more. They are worried and sit beside Gufeng.


    Seeing that Nangong and Baique were so worried, Gufeng could not help shaking his head helplessly. However, thinking that these two people are still so worried about themselves, we can see that their original friendship is true. These two friends are really good.


    "Boss, since you have made up your mind to fight this game, I won''t say much. But I still want to remind you that white sparrow and I saw that Zhou Yang and Liu Shinan came together. " Nangong Hao lowered his voice and said.


    This words, let Gu Feng''s brow suddenly also can''t help but tightly knit together, such a change, really let him not expect.


    Hearing the name of Liu Shinan, Gu Feng had a bad feeling in his heart. The last time he fought with Yang Zhi, it was also because of Liu Shinan''s intervention that many changes took place. If shangguanqing didn''t arrive in time, he would be killed by Liu Shinan for absurd reasons!


    Liu Shinan has always been on Mo yuan''s side. This time, Liu Shinan finds Zhou Yang, and how does he want to deal with himself?


    However, thinking that this is the field of life and death, which belongs to elder yuan, I''m afraid that this little Liu Shinan has some scruples about what he wants to do. But on second thought, duanmuxue and linger are here, and they dare not act recklessly!


    Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind will be a little more stable.


    "Mo yuan and Liu Shinan really don''t want to have a better life. Good you mo yuan, ha ha, actually so many things for me, I originally wanted to stay you for a few days, I didn''t expect you to be so able to jump. It seems that I have to find a good time to settle our hatred with you. " Gu Feng thought indifferently and made up his mind that he must clear Mo yuan''s enemy earlier.


    Elder yuan shook his head helplessly and muttered: "young people nowadays are not punctual. You''ve been here for so long, and they haven''t arrived yet. It''s too much."


    "People who want to die naturally want to live a little longer, so why worry?" Gufeng said with a smile.


    This made elder yuan feel a little stunned. He laughed and said, "you''re right. You''re very confident. That''s right. To deal with this kind of counseling, as long as you have confidence, it''s enough. I appreciate you very much. You can learn to kill people with me in the future. "


    After listening to elder yuan''s words, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. There is such a saying that it is hard to use common sense to describe it.


    As for elder yuan''s words, Gu Feng laughs at them and neither agrees nor answers them.


    Now, Gu Feng''s heart also began to think, what kind of surprise will Zhou Yang give himself later? How strong is his strength?


    Will everything really go on as you think?


    Although the ancient style is very relaxed, nangonghao and Baique are worried. The more two levels of challenge, even in the war soul hospital, for those top talents, are very few. This time, can Gufeng really survive and win the final victory?


    At this time, ling''er suddenly came over. She looked at nangonghao and Baique with a smile and said, "you two call him big brother, right?"


    Nangonghao and Baique nodded subconsciously when they saw that linger was pointing at the ancient style. It''s true.


    "Ha ha! That''s good. I''m your elder brother''s elder sister. So, now call sister quickly. " Linger said with a smile.


    Being said so by a little girl, Nangong Hao and Baique can''t help but feel strange and uncomfortable. They hum coldly and don''t care about linger.


    Although Nangong and Baique don''t care about ling''er, ling''er wants to care about them and says with a smile, "it seems that you have a problem with me."


    As soon as the words came out, the old-fashioned heart screamed that it was not good. He wanted Nangong and Baique to scream quickly, so he didn''t have to suffer. But his words hadn''t come out, and linger''s hand had already been patted down.


    "I like you hard bones. Do you call it or not?" Ling''er is smiling, a pair of heavy heart long say, at the same time both hands also moved, continuously clapping two people''s shoulders.


    Each time, Nangong and Baique felt the strong impact on their shoulders. Two people are so played with by a little girl, in the heart of nature is not happy, want to resist, but their spiritual power in ling''er''s small palm every time fall, are defeated, disappear without a trace.


    In an instant, Nangong and Baique were shocked. What was the origin of this little girl and why she was so powerful!


    "Elder martial sister, don''t make trouble. Don''t embarrass them." It''s the old custom. If it goes on, Nangong Hao and Baique will definitely suffer. They have to be soft hearted.


    When Nangong Hao and Baique saw that Gu Feng was so cheerful, and they were still winking at what they didn''t listen to, they immediately understood that the elder sister was going to call.


    "Sister." Nangonghao and Baique cried helplessly.


    Ling''er immediately took back her hand, said with a smile, pretending to be old-fashioned, and said: "well, good two little brothers. You remember, just for this, sister, if you encounter any trouble in the future, or who bullies you, tell me, I''ll show you. "


    Said, Ling son air unceasingly, a pair of elder sister big appearance.


    Gu Feng is dumbfounded, but seriously speaking, with ling''er''s strength, she can really do it for them.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s eyes crossed ling''er and saw a group of people coming. The two people in front of him are Liu Shinan and Zhou Yang. They walk side by side. There are also some disciples behind them. They must all come to see the excitement.


    See Liu Shinan, Gu Feng''s fist quietly also can''t help clenching a few minutes. This guy is really haunted.

 Chapter 194

    Liu Shinan and Zhou Yang walk side by side, talking and laughing, the relationship looks very harmonious. In fact, it''s very simple for a tutor to make a harmonious relationship with a disciple, especially for those poor children, they can easily put them under their own door by promising some benefits.


    Although it is said that there are talks and laughs, Zhou Yang''s look is not so happy. It seems that he is reluctant to walk with Liu Shinan. However, the other side is also the mentor of the war soul academy, which is not what Zhou Yang can start.


    In fact, seriously speaking, there is such a rule in the war soul academy, that is, these tutors will not accept disciples easily. And the disciples they received generally completed the spiritual cultivation of awakening realm. And Zhou Yang''s talent is not outstanding, so he can only worship his teacher after entering the spiritual realm.


    After seeing the ancient style, Liu Shinan suddenly burst out a strong hatred in her eyes. When I think about it carefully, it seems that after the emergence of this ancient style, no matter what happened to myself, it has not been smooth all the time. Therefore, the root of all this, Liu Shinan are attributed to the body of the ancient style!


    Gu Feng feels Liu Shinan''s hatred and smiles. He is not afraid of Liu Shinan. Although he can''t see through the strength of this guy, he can imagine that his strength must not be very strong, and he will be able to surpass it in a short time!


    "Liu Shinan, I didn''t expect you to stay in the original state after so many years of practice. In my opinion, you will be like this all your life. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Liu Shinan saw that it was elder Yuan who said that although there were all kinds of unhappiness in his heart, he did not dare to show it at all. Liu Shinan''s heart is still very clear. Elder yuan, who is stationed in the field of life and death, used to be a ruthless role, and his strength is not trivial. He didn''t blame himself.


    Even if elder yuan teases himself, Liu Shinan can only bow respectfully and say, "elder yuan, long time no see."


    "Don''t talk such nonsense. You all know I don''t like it. This is a place for young people. Let them solve the contradictions between them directly. I''m curious about how you came. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Although elder yuan hasn''t been in the field of life and death for a long time, he still has a deep understanding of people''s hearts. This time Liu Shinan came, I''m afraid there are some tricks in it, which are specially for the ancient style.


    Mr. Yuan didn''t worry about it either, because he knew that Gu Feng was the person valued by shangguanqing. With Liu Shinan''s strength, it was not enough to move Gu Feng. After all, shangguanqing is not a good stubble. If she gets angry, Liu Shinan doesn''t have good fruit to eat.


    Liu Shinan gave a kind smile and said, "I heard that there was a battle of life and death in Zhou Yang. I remember that it hasn''t happened in our war soul hospital for a long time, so I came to have a look. Moreover, I also moved my heart to accept the apprentice. If they win this time, I will accept the apprentice. "


    "Oh? really? I think both of them seem to have good qualifications. It''s you, a mediocre person. Don''t delay others'' future. " Yuan elder light said, the meaning of banter, is also very sufficient.


    This made Liu Shinan''s face extremely ugly. In front of these many disciples, it''s really deceiving to say so openly. But what''s more important is that even if elder Yuan said so, Liu Shinan''s heart was not willing, and he had to swallow it in his stomach.


    If we were other tutors, Liu Shinan would be able to have a good theory with them. However, Mr. Yuan will not argue with him. Angered him, he directly raised the knife to fight with himself. Even if he had nine lives, it was not enough to kill him.


    After hearing what elder Yuan said, the disciples who followed Liu Shinan began to guess. At the same time, they also heard that when Liu Shinan went to teach the freshmen not long ago, there were some disturbances. For this tutor, they can''t help but be on guard.


    Liu Shinan coughed awkwardly and said, "elder yuan, we are just outsiders. Now we''d better let them solve their own problems first."


    "That''s true. I haven''t seen a dead man for a long time." Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    This made many disciples tremble, as if they felt endless killing intention, which made people very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Yang also knows that it''s time for him to perform. He quickly walked over to elder yuan, took out the prepared application for the battle of life and death, handed it to elder yuan, and said, "elder, this is the contract for the battle of life and death between me and Gu Feng. Please have a look."


    Elder yuan looked at it casually and said, "Oh? So you''re called Zhou Yang. In the middle stage of the awakening, I dare not fight with a disciple in the early stage of the awakening. I have to wait until the later stage of my awakening before I dare to come. "


    The words "counsellor" and "package" make Zhou Yang''s heart very uncomfortable. However, what elder Yuan said is also reasonable. From the strength of the paper, he is indeed a counsellor.


    But this battle is about one''s own death. Gu Feng also had the record of defeating the spiritual cultivation in the middle of the awakening. At that time, Zhou Yang was not sure to defeat Gu Feng. However, in the late stage of awakening, then all this will be different, he has a great grasp!


    On second thought, Zhou Yang felt that he was brave and resourceful, not a counsellor. If you don''t know how big the gap between yourself and your opponent is, if you don''t know for sure, it''s no doubt that you''re going to die. That''s the real counseling package!


    "Without courage, the spiritual power you have is nothing but the power you have. If you look at it again, although the ancient style is in a low level, he is bold and fearless. In terms of momentum and courage, he is superior to you. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    This made Zhou Yang''s heart move. Elder yuan''s words are very reasonable. Before he fought, he was timid and had not experienced a real battle. How could he know that he was not his opponent? If you are timid, you will lose.


    However, the strength that Zhou Yang brought to him in the later stage of his awakening also gives him great confidence. He has absolute oppressive power and can win easily, kill Gu Feng and avenge his brother Zhou Hanyun!


    Of course, whether things will go as he expected is an unknown number.


    After reading the life and death contract, elder yuan handed it to Gu Feng and said, "as long as you sign, you can start fighting."


    Gu Feng took over the contract of life and death and did not look at it much. He took out his pen and signed his name. Then he gave it back to elder yuan.


    Zhou Yang saw that Gu Feng was so confident that he didn''t even read the life and death contract, so he signed his name. Is he going to die, or is he confident that he can kill himself? Thinking of this, Zhou Yang can''t help but be surprised. He is thinking, can''t we say that in this short period of time, there are some new breakthroughs in the ancient style?


    This made Zhou Yang immediately explore his divine consciousness, see the cultivation of ancient style, and feel that it is still the early stage of awakening, and there is no change at all. Why is he so confident?


    "Ha ha, Gu Feng, since you are so arrogant, then I will definitely let you die under your arrogance!" Zhou Yang thought fiercely in his heart.


    After taking over the contract of life and death, elder yuan put it into his sleeve and said with a smile, "I think you should be very clear about the rules of the field of life and death. However, there are some points that I need to emphasize as well. "


    Gu Feng and Zhou Yang listen quietly, while Liu Shinan on one side laughs coldly.


    Nangong Hao and white bird can not help but start to worry about it. According to the development of previous events, as long as Liu Shinan appears, it is absolutely no good thing. Think of these, they can not help but some helpless.


    "First, the battle of life and death has nothing to do with other people. No matter which side is dead, the relatives of either side can not take advantage of it to seek revenge. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a great enemy by our war soul hospital. Oh, by the way, this one is not very useful. We won''t talk about these flashy things. I''ll just talk about the things I should pay attention to under my nose. " Yuan Changlao.


    When elder Yuan said this, he suddenly changed the subject of his speech, which made everyone feel sad and laughing for a while.


    Immediately, elder yuan could not help but become a little serious and said, "if you fight under my nose, you just need to remember one thing, that is, depending on your own strength, you are not allowed to borrow anything! Otherwise, when I find someone cheating, I don''t mind bloodstaining my hands. "


    Elder yuan''s voice is full of the meaning of killing, let Gu Feng and Zhou Yang two people listen, can''t help but feel cold, know this Yuan Chang is always serious!


    "Well, I''ve said all I have to emphasize. Now, it''s time for you to perform. Go up and let me have a look at the strength of you new disciples. " At this time, elder yuan''s voice suddenly became kind again.


    Zhou Yang nodded, then jumped up, jumped directly on the platform of life and death, looked at the ancient wind with an extremely provocative look, and said: "I''ve been waiting for today for a long time, you come up quickly!"


    Gu Feng just smile, then slowly walk to the stage of life and death.


    Duanmuxue''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle at this time, but it soon unfolds. She felt that she should believe in the old style, and he could do it.

 Chapter 195

    After the ancient wind came to the stage of life and death, he saw that the original pure black ground had turned dark red, and his brows could not help frowning. These dark red, are dyed red by blood, ah, how many people died on the platform of life and death, you can imagine!


    "Ancient customs, the enmity between us, let''s clean it up today." Zhou Yang said faintly, his eyes suddenly burst out with a very angry light.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "it''s a good thing to clean up now. It''s meaningless to drag on."


    Even on the stage of life and death, Gu Feng felt the smell of blood, and even his mind was slightly affected, but he still calmed down and was not affected by the environment. If the ancient style is so easily affected by the environment, then this battle will be more dangerous than good.


    "I really don''t know where you come from. Now I am two levels higher than you. You are still so indifferent. Do you think you can beat me now? Today, I will take your head and worship my brother! " Zhou Yang said angrily, looking at Gu Feng''s calm appearance, he was also extremely upset.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "sorry, I''m not ready to die. Since we can only leave one today, it must be me. "


    Gu Feng''s words caused an uproar, and many disciples began to talk about it.


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant to think that if you beat Li Jun, you will be invincible? Li Jun is just in the middle of his awakening, while Zhou Yang is in the late of his awakening. The difference between the two realms is that killing Gu Feng is as simple as killing an ant. " A disciple said with a smile.


    Another disciple, with a faint smile, said: "I think the ancient wind has been so smooth all the way. I feel that I am invincible. Now we just need to watch, Zhou Yang will teach him a lesson and leave a deep influence on him. Oh no, this time it''s a battle of life and death. Gu Feng will pay his life for his arrogance! "


    According to the disciples, there is absolutely no reason for Gu Feng to live in this battle. He will only die here. Of course, this is not the ignorance of these disciples. Although there are leapfrog challenges in the war soul academy, they are just two realms!


    At the beginning, a man named Liu Hanyuan was born? He is also a super challenge. He won in one realm, but he failed in two. However, it was just a normal contest. There was an essential difference between them and Gu Feng and Zhou Yang.


    What''s more, these disciples don''t realize that the talent of ancient style is better than Liu Hanyuan!


    Listening to the analysis of these disciples, the faces of nangonghao and Baique became more and more ugly. Although they know Gu Feng very well and know his strength is very strong, it''s common for them to challenge beyond the level, but the gap between the two realms is the difference of absolute strength!


    Although nangonghao and Baique hope Gufeng can win the final victory, their hearts are very clear that it is almost impossible. Although ancient customs have hit them in the face before, are Zhou Yang and Yang Zhi at the same level?


    Moreover, at that time, Gu Feng and Yang Zhi were in the same realm, but now they are quite different from Zhou Yang.


    An early stage and a late stage are totally different concepts. If Gufeng wants to win the final victory, it can only be described as mysterious. It can even be said that there is no chance.


    "Third younger martial brother, beat me hard! don ''t panic! If it''s broken, I''ll carry it for you! " Ling''er seems to know nothing. Seeing that the disciples are not optimistic about her younger martial brother, she immediately waves her little fist to cheer up the old style.


    Duanmuxue stood up and held the sword tightly in her chest. Now she also wants to know whether Gu Feng can win, how much benefit his experience in the star forest has brought him, and what kind of progress he has made.


    Gu Feng heard ling''er''s cry, but she had no choice but to smile.


    "Today, I will let you know that people will pay for what they have done!" Zhou Yang said sternly.


    At the same time, Zhou Yang''s body burst out a very powerful force, suddenly a strong breath burst out, straight to the ancient style, want to use the prestige, directly suppress the ancient style!


    But the ancient style is actually the kind of people who can suppress at will? He gave a cold hum, and his early awakening power burst out to resist Zhou Yang''s breath.


    "It''s very good. Although it''s only in the early stage of awakening, the breath and power of ancient style is almost the same as that of the middle stage of awakening." Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    After hearing elder yuan''s comment, Duanmu Xue didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. The former is happy because there is an opportunity for the ancient style. The latter is sad, that is, the reason why Gu Feng is able to challenge beyond the level is because of his strength, which level he belongs to.


    "Although the power of the ancient style is similar to that of the middle stage of the general awakening, Zhou Yang is in the late stage of the awakening, not to mention the understanding of the realm. Just in strength, Zhou Yang is enough to suppress the ancient style." Liu Shinan also commented that at this time, he was also happy.


    Because last time Liu Shinan overestimated Yang Zhi, this time Zhou Yang had absolute power to suppress him, so his chance to win was absolutely certain. If, under the pressure of power, Zhou Yang can still lose, then he can only be said to be a pig.


    "However, even if Zhou Yang is really a pig, today your ancient style will surely die!" Liu Shinan thought in her heart, for a moment, she couldn''t help sneering.


    For the first time, Zhou Yang was not able to suppress the ancient style with his own breath. He suddenly became serious and said, "it seems that you are really not simple, but even so, you will die today!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen a lot of empty talkers! You know what? The people who said these things to me were almost defeated by me. Now that you have said that, I feel that the script will repeat itself. " Gufeng laughs.


    "Arrogance Zhou Yang roared, and his breath became more majestic.


    Feeling the majestic power, the ancient wind can''t help but snort, and the pressure in my heart suddenly increases a lot.


    "This week Yang is really powerful and can''t be underestimated. It seems that this time, I can only use all my skills to win. However, no matter what, I will win in the end Ancient style brow a horizontal, as if death.


    Already standing here, there is no way out for the ancient style. He has only one way now, that is to go forward bravely, break out all his strength and defeat Zhou Yang. This is the way to live!


    This war can not tolerate the defeat of the ancient style!


    Failure is death!


    Although ancient wind killed the two spiritual practitioners in the late awakening period in the star forest, was the situation then the same as it is now?


    If the battlefield here is star forest, the chance of Gufeng''s victory is still much greater. After all, the ancient spirit of Wanhua is in this place, but it can''t be used.


    It can be imagined that if Gu Feng manipulated the spirit beast to fight, he would do the same, and the combat effectiveness would be multiplied.


    But this place, the talent of ancient style, can''t be used. In this case, it''s no different from the talent of waste.


    "Die Zhou Yang snorted coldly, stepped on his feet, and rushed to the ancient wind quickly. His speed was extremely fast, and his body also burst out strong power.


    "In the later stage of awakening, it''s really different!" Gu Feng felt the threat from Zhou Yang, and immediately frowned.


    There are really few mediocre hands in this war soul hospital. This week Yang is not simple. This, for the ancient style, can be said to be a bitter battle!


    However, Gu Feng did not feel that he would lose and die here!


    "Jiudieshuoshan boxing!"


    Gufeng let out a loud shout and hit it directly. The ancient style is now spiritual cultivation. The power of this fist is directly superposed to the extreme. It can be said that it surpasses the power of Wanjun. Even if people just step into the realm of spiritual cultivation are hit, they will be seriously injured.


    "Boom!"


    A simple punch and a heavy punch collided in an instant. Suddenly, the force collided, and a small afterwave swept away like a wave.


    Both Gu Feng and Zhou Yang felt a strong force coming from the earthquake, and they were retreated by the earthquake.


    This time, Gu Feng retreated more than ten steps than Zhou Yang before he could stabilize his body. At the same time, the Qi and blood in his body also kept rolling.


    "It''s really tough in the later stage of awakening. It''s just a flat punch. It''s so terrible without any martial arts bonus." I can''t help but take a cold breath when I think about it.


    This guy, it''s not easy.


    Zhou Yang took a few steps back to stabilize his figure. Although he was slightly surprised that he was repulsed by the ancient wind, he didn''t think much of it when he saw that the ancient wind retreated further. In terms of strength, Zhou Yang is absolutely repressive.


    At the same time, Zhou Yang was glad that he was calm enough to fight again in the later stage of his awakening. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of the ancient style with my strength in the middle of awakening.


    "Gufeng, your strength is really good. But the gap between the two realms is irreparable. No matter how strong you are, you will die in my hands today! " Zhou Yang said coldly.


    Gu Feng can''t help laughing bitterly. He can''t refute. It''s a coincidence that Zhou Hanyun''s death can be traced!


    And the battle between them looks more like a fatalistic arrangement!

 Chapter 196

    Gu Feng knows that Zhou Yang''s spiritual cultivation is quite different from that of his later awakening. His strength is no longer at the same level and is much stronger. Moreover, now his talent of Wanhua spirit can''t be used, and he can''t use the advantage of double talent. He can only defeat the opponent with his own strength.


    Now, Gu Feng knows nothing about Zhou Yang. He only knows his strength in the later stage of his awakening. As for what talent he has, what martial arts he knows, and how powerful his martial arts are, Gu Feng has no idea. He can only test and know in the next battle, Then according to their own situation to make their own how to beat him.


    Zhou Yang is not as strict as the ancient style. In his eyes, there is only endless hatred. How can he not avenge his brother''s death? As for the strength of Gufeng, he thought it was ok, but under the suppression of the two realms, he had absolutely no reason to fail. He is the only one who can survive this battle! At least, that''s what Zhou Yang thinks.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, Liu Shinan hated Gu Feng very much. After hearing that he had a life and death battle with Gu Feng, he came to find himself and promised that as long as he killed Gu Feng, he would accept him as a disciple and even teach him what he had learned all his life. This also made Zhou Yang very excited.


    However, after seeing Liu Shinan''s performance in front of Yuan Chang just now, Zhou Yang''s determination to join Liu Shinan''s family wavered. However, he also believes that even if he does not join Liu Shinan, he will be concerned by some tutors, which will benefit him a lot.


    Now, Zhou Yang''s heart has already been concerned. He not only has to revenge for his brother, but also has to be beautiful and show absolute repression. Only in this way can those tutors see more of himself. Maybe if he is valued by the respected and powerful tutor, he will benefit a lot.


    In this short period of time, the ancient wind has also suppressed the boiling Qi and blood in his body. After all, it was just a small collision between them just now. They didn''t move to vitality at all. In addition, the spiritual power of ancient style is pure, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Boy! Die


    With a cold hum, Zhou Yang suddenly jumped up and rushed to the ancient wind. This time, Zhou Yang did not use all his strength as he did last time. This time, he used all his strength. Although he didn''t use his martial arts, the power of this fist can''t be underestimated. Even the spiritual cultivation in the middle of the awakening is hard to resist!


    When Zhou Yang rushed forward, there was a little brilliance on his fist, which looked very gorgeous. The Milky light almost enveloped his fist. The light looked very soft, but in fact there were endless murders hidden in it. Even if a huge stone was hit, it would be smashed into powder in an instant. This shows how terrible the fist is.


    "Well, this week Yang is really good. He has stabilized his state just after entering the late stage of awakening. In time, he must be No.1. It seems that he is really qualified to be my disciple. " Liu Shinan''s realm is higher. He naturally feels how powerful Zhou Yang''s fist is. Touching his beard, he can''t help laughing.


    For a moment, even the disciples began to praise, especially those who knew Zhou Yang before. They had never found that Zhou Yang was so strong before. This time, after entering the late stage of awakening, he seems to have been greatly promoted.


    As for nangonghao and Baique, they are very surprised. With the power of this fist, any one of them is not sure that they can follow.


    "The power of this fist is very strong. If I do my best, I will lose both sides. It also depends on my talent. I don''t know what talent he wakes up and whether he can block Zhou Yang''s full blow Nangong Hao thought, nervous.


    And Duanmu snow is still holding his sword, light looking at. It seems that at this time, she is not worried at all.


    In fact, before coming to the field of life and death, duanmuxue was still very worried. But at the moment when Gufeng stepped on the stage of life and death, duanmuxue knew very well that his worry was useless. Next, we can only see Gufeng''s personal skills and whether he could create a miracle and complete the counter attack.


    Now it''s a matter of life and death. Looking at the ancient customs, we can squeeze our potential to a certain extent. Duanmuxue thinks that sometimes a person really needs to face something. If we can survive these moments, it will be of great help to us.


    Looking at the sword in her arms, duanmuxue''s mouth is also slightly raised. At the beginning, she was also a stupid disciple. Later, she really couldn''t stand it and stepped on the stage of life and death. The same is true. Three battles of life and death have made her who she is today.


    As Zhou Yang against the ancient style, nature is also very clear to feel the power of this fist is how terrible. I''m afraid my hand bones will be directly broken if I use such indecent martial arts as jiudieshuanshan boxing to deal with it.


    The gap between the two realms is so big. Even though the power of ancient style is incomparably pure, it can''t be hard to regret with Zhou Yang!


    However, Gu Feng didn''t panic. He didn''t prepare to escape. He moved his foot a little and took a horse step to stabilize his body. The next moment, in the face of Zhou Yang''s fierce attack, directly fight!


    "Chun Yuan Zhang!"


    It''s so simple that you can''t even see the fluctuation of spiritual power. As if, as if an ordinary person hit a general.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s hand is not so simple.


    "This ancient style despises Zhou Yang so much. Facing people who are two levels higher than himself, is he ready to use his own strength to fight against him, even without using his martial arts?"


    "This boy is a little too arrogant! How dare you look down upon Zhou Yang so much


    "Ha ha, this ancient style will pay for its own contempt for others. We just need to watch, the next moment he will be broken by Zhou Yangzhen. Originally, I thought Gufeng was the number one person. I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant. In my opinion, this battle of life and death is coming to an end. It''s really meaningless. "


    Of course, these disciples can''t see the way of it, and they don''t know the ancient customs. What kind of means does he have and what is his mind. Now, they just think that the ancient style is just a rash man.


    As for those who see the way, they laugh but don''t say a word, ready to see a good play.


    Zhou Yang is getting closer and closer, and the milky white power, which is composed of spiritual power, is also constantly sending out powerful pressure. Although they are still three feet away from each other, Gu Feng feels that his skin is being pricked by countless small needles, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the fists completely collided with each other, and suddenly a white force swept away, like a heat wave.


    For the first time, Gu Feng felt a huge force coming to his palm, as if he was about to be unable to resist it. He snorted, immediately increased his strength, and immediately rebounded quickly, directly shaking Zhou Yang out.


    Zhou Yang was shocked at the first moment when he was shocked. What''s the matter? Just now, Gu Feng''s seemingly ordinary palm stopped his own strength, which surprised him. However, the back of the rebound force, and even to blow him out, which let Zhou Yang really can''t understand, this is why!


    Now think about it carefully, Zhou Yang felt that his fist was like hitting on the wall above the cultivation room of lingzhan tower. He couldn''t shake it at all!


    Gu Feng is just the beginning of spiritual cultivation. How could he have such a powerful power? Why on earth is this?!


    "Instant shadow killing technique!"


    At the moment when Zhou Yang was shaken away, Gu Feng would not miss this opportunity. Although this is a bad martial art, if you can use it properly, you can still get unexpected results.


    In a short moment, the ancient style appeared in front of Zhou Yang, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that the ancient style appeared in front of him, Zhou Yang immediately reacted. I''m afraid what the ancient style used just now is a kind of martial art, a kind of martial art that knows how to hide himself. Thinking of this, Zhou Yang can''t help but feel shocked. This ancient style is really not simple.


    But oneself, despised the enemy!


    "Jiudieshuoshan boxing!"


    At the moment when Zhou Yang lost control of his body, Gu Feng went down with great force and hit Zhou Yang on the chest without any feeling.


    "Boom!" Gu Feng''s fist directly hit Zhou Yang in the chest. The strength of Wan Jun is not a joke. Even though Zhou Yang''s body has become very strong under the tempering of spiritual power, and even the sword of any product can''t pierce his body, Gu Feng''s fist also has spiritual power!


    Suddenly, Zhou Yang was directly hit on the floor, dust.


    Zhou Yang''s heart is very clear, he must quickly stand up, or if Gufeng grasp these details, he will really lose!


    Therefore, in an instant, Zhou Yang''s palm on the ground of the platform of life and death, quickly stood up, stepped back a few steps, and looked warily at the ancient wind.

 Chapter 197

    Seeing that Gu Feng stood still and did not continue to pursue himself, Zhou Yang''s heart settled down a little. He knew in his heart that if Gu Feng used thunder to pursue him at that time, instead of retreating to one side, he would have been able to succeed at one stroke and hurt himself again.


    But when Zhou Yang thought about it, he was even more shocked. Now he realized a very serious problem again, that is, the style of the ancient style is very strict, and he did not choose to take risks. After all, if Gu Feng continued to pursue him just now, Zhou Yang was his strength in the later stage of his awakening. Anyway, he couldn''t avoid it. It''s better to let go. The gap between the two strength is too big, if it is hard to say, Gu Feng will be seriously injured.


    With the suppression of the realm, once Gu Feng was seriously injured, he would want to defeat himself again, and the probability would be very small. Even, they will give up their last hope at all. It is not a wise choice to kill eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yang couldn''t suppress the surging blood in his body. "Wow!" The sound of, directly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Although jiudieshuanshan boxing is an out of the ordinary martial art, the strength of the superposition of strength is slightly better than that of the ordinary spiritual attack in the middle of awakening. In addition, Zhou Yang was unprepared at that time and was beaten to vomit blood, which was also a very normal thing.


    Up to now, Zhou Yang has finally realized how terrifying and terrifying Gu Feng is! Now he feels that it''s not wrong for his brother to die in the hands of Gu Feng. He is really too strong, and his weapon mind is extremely meticulous. If it wasn''t for the gap between them, in that short period of time, Gufeng couldn''t use powerful martial arts skills. In fact, in the moment just now, the battle was very likely to end directly. This is what Zhou Yang is thankful for. Fortunately, he is not reckless.


    "I can''t belittle Gu Feng any more. If I belittle the enemy any more, I will be defeated by him! Fortunately, I''m not an idiot. I''m fully prepared. Even though you have a strong ancient style, the gap between the two realms is something you can''t fill. I''ll use it to expand my advantage and defeat you directly! " Zhou Yang thought in his heart, with a cold hum, his expression became serious and serious.


    The people who stood under the stage to watch the play were completely shocked. They didn''t think of Gu Feng and Zhou Yang at all. In Gu Feng''s opinion, no matter how much they say now, it''s useless, and they only know it after a real fight. Until the end, who knows who is stronger?


    "Good! Good! You are confident, so I''ll show you my talent! " Zhou Yang snorted coldly, and his hands were suddenly put together.


    When Zhou Yang''s hands were put together, the space around him could not help palpitating. A trace of spiritual force was surging, like waves.


    At this time, Zhou Yang''s mouth also raised a smile. He felt that as long as he used his talent, coupled with the strong suppression of martial arts, the ancient style could not be the God of war himself.


    After all, there is no way to make up for the gap in strength. What''s the use of ancient style''s mind and martial arts links? In the face of absolute suppression, it has no effect!


    At least, that''s what Zhou Yang thinks.


    "My gift is the naring tree!" Zhou Yang said with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 198

    "Naringtree is the lowest of the 72 talents. It has no bonus in attack, defense or anything else. However, we can''t underestimate this talent. It''s just because there is no attack and other bonus, so it''s classified as the existence of the bottom. However, if it is used well, it is much stronger than the attack and defense of blessing. " The white sparrow can''t help but say with a little surprise.


    The xuanhuang white tiger awakened by Nangong Hao is a top-grade talent with strong aggressiveness. At this time, he nodded his head with approval and said with sincere words: "indeed, the characteristic of Nanling tree is that it is very sensitive to spiritual power. This nering tree can store psychic power and absorb and recover it very quickly. This is the most terrifying place of naring tree. It can be imagined that in the same level of battle, if the opponent can''t defeat the one who has Naling tree quickly, he will be consumed by the spiritual cultivation who has Naling tree. This is the most terrible place! "


    For a moment, many people can''t help but sigh for it. Zhou Yang''s talent is actually this.


    "Although Naling tree doesn''t have the bonus of attack and other aspects, the continuous supply of spiritual power can quickly supplement Zhou Yang''s lost spiritual power. But Gu Feng is not the same. He just needs to take a free hand, or use it to find out the flaws and defeat Zhou Yang at one stroke. But now it seems that Zhou Yang is two levels higher than Gu Feng, and with the convenience of Naling tree, Gu Feng is really in suspense if he wants to win. " Duanmu Snow said, also can''t help but some helpless.


    Although Naling tree has no other bonus, it only increases the speed of restoring spiritual power a lot, but it just suppresses the current ancient style. If they are in the same realm, Gufeng can easily beat Zhou Yang, but the gap in realm, in this way, almost makes Zhou Yang invincible.


    All of a sudden, the brow of ancient style can''t help but wrinkle. In fact, in the eyes of many people, the auxiliary talent is not very useful at all, and it is not very different from the waste talent, but in the ancient view, it is not so. The most terrifying thing about this auxiliary talent is that if it is used properly, its effect is more difficult than that of blessing attack and defense.


    "Gufeng, show your talent now. Let me see what your talent is The corner of Zhou Yang''s mouth raised slightly and said triumphantly.


    Gu Feng shakes his head. His talent is also an auxiliary talent. There is no need to use it before the necessary time. "You can force me to use my talent," he said


    These words made the disciples in the field clamor again. It''s too arrogant for Gu Feng to say such a thing!


    "Ha ha! It''s like you. However, what I need to tell you is that I hope you still have the chance to use your talent! " Zhou Yang said, eyebrows a horizontal, a decisive sense of bloom and hair, he is now set enough, that is, we must quickly win the ancient style. At least, I should use my martial arts first to exhaust the power of ancient style!


    This consumption type of play is also Zhou Yang''s favorite. At the beginning, he was using such a technique, I do not know how many opponents of the same level are slightly better than him, and finally they can only be unwilling to lose to him.


    "Since you are so confident, let me give you a taste of my strength!" Zhou Yang snorted coldly, and his hands suddenly closed together.


    He had already judged from Zhou Yang''s movements and momentum how fierce Gu Feng''s eyes were. He was afraid that he would be ready to use his own martial arts to deal with himself. However, even so, the ancient style is fearless.


    Zhou Yang has yellow level martial arts skills. Is it true that he has no ancient style? Moreover, Gu Feng has honed his martial arts skills to a certain extent. If he tries his best, he will not be much worse than Zhou Yang!


    "Zhou Yang is going to do his best. I''m really looking forward to it. How tough his attack is now. But then again, I''m looking forward to the performance of Gu Feng. Can he be as good as Zhou Yang before? "


    "Ha ha, your brain is burnt out! Although Gu Feng''s strength is strong, there is a big gap between the two realms. In addition, Zhou Yang now has to use his martial arts skills. Can Gu Feng compete with him in the blessing of attack? So, in my opinion, Gu Feng is bound to lose his life on the platform of life and death. "


    For a moment, these disciples could not help but get excited again and began to talk about the two people on the stage of life and death. Even some people who think more have begun to predict what will happen next, and they are very active.


    At this time, Zhou Yang''s hands also quickly closed together, a surge of spiritual power quickly surging, constantly rolling between his hands, it looks very shocking.


    For a time, Zhou Yang''s breath also soared a lot, and his power became more powerful and compelling.


    After feeling Zhou Yang''s change, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help frowning slightly. With a cold hum, he immediately took measures to deal with it. For a while, the strength in his body began to surge, ready to use his own strength to meet Zhou Yang''s attack.


    In a breath of time, Zhou Yang''s martial arts have been ready to complete, in his hands the power has turned into a light group!


    "Lingli fury strike!"


    With a low roar, Zhou Yang''s spiritual power suddenly compressed again and became the size of an adult''s fist. With the push of Zhou Yang''s hands, he quickly hit the ancient wind.


    In fact, it''s not a very good martial art. It''s the most normal one among the Yellow inferior. However, looking at the color of Lingli''s anger strike, you can see that Zhou Yang has done it perfectly. He has directly used its power for 100%! In addition to his own realm of strength, even if this blow falls on a hill, I''m afraid it will directly pierce it!


    Gu Feng cold eyebrow a horizontal, looking at this strong and horizontal attack to attack to oneself, he angrily drinks a, direct a to shoot out.


    "Chun Yuan Zhang!"


    Pure yuan palm is to refine the spiritual power to a very pure level, and then hide it in the palm of the hand, with indestructible blessing. In the view of Gu Feng, the spirit power attack is fierce, but it will not continue. As long as you can stop the impact for a moment, then this move will not be defeated.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Lingli fury hit Gufeng''s hand. Suddenly, Gufeng felt that his arms were numb, and it was still under the blessing of Chunyuan palm. This shows how powerful the Lingli fury was.


    The explosive power of Lingli''s rage attack at the beginning can''t be underestimated. Even the pure yuan palm of Gufeng almost couldn''t resist it, so it was shocked out directly. But fortunately, Chun Yuan Zhang has a long history of being particular about it. When the power of Lingli''s anger attack began to weaken, he smashed it directly.


    But the spirit power exploded, which also directly made the ancient wind back a few steps, so as to stabilize his body.


    After stabilizing his body, Gu Feng suddenly felt that the Qi and blood in his body kept rolling, and even his throat was sweet.


    "The power in the later stage of awakening is really extraordinary. Even though I have accomplished my pure yuan Zhang cultivation, I can hardly resist it." Gu Feng murmured in his heart, but he could not help but feel a little frightened.


    However, Zhou Yang was even more frightened. He never thought that Gu Feng had stopped this attack. It was really incredible. What''s more, it seems that he was only slightly injured and repulsed.


    "The strength of this ancient style is so strong that it blocks Zhou Yang''s attack. It''s incredible."


    "The ancient style has two brushes. In time, it must be a rising star in the war soul Academy. It''s just a pity that today Zhou Yang can''t let him leave here alive. "


    For a moment, those people on the scene can''t help but start talking again. The result is the same as before. They still don''t think much of Gufeng and think Gufeng has no chance to win.


    And Liu Shinan''s brow is a bit low, the facial expression is not so good-looking. Now, he can finally understand why Mo yuan wants Gu Feng to die. At the beginning, Mo yuan focused on the ancient style. If he allowed the ancient style to grow up like this, his life would be hard to keep.


    Elder yuan didn''t comment on it, but he showed a strong smile at the corner of his mouth. From this, we can see that he is very optimistic about the ancient style.


    After all, not every disciple can persist for so long in the hands of the strong in the later stage of awakening with the strength of the early stage of awakening.


    As a result, Nangong Hao''s face became much more beautiful. From the confrontation just now, we can see that after entering the realm of spiritual cultivation, Gu Feng had a transformation. Compared with him, who is the best martial artist, he is much better in all aspects.


    Even nangonghao felt that Gufeng even had a chance to kill Zhou Yang!


    Zhou Yang''s face became gloomy again, but he was not so worried. Because, in his opinion, as long as he continues to fight the war of attrition with his martial arts and consumes all the spiritual power in Gufeng''s body, no matter how good and strong his martial arts are, what''s the use? The so-called skillful woman can''t make a meal without rice. Can he continue to fight with himself when he has no power? Isn''t it easy to kill him?


    "It''s very good. I''ve blocked my Lingyuan''s fury. Now I''ll see if you can stop my fury Zhou Yang said in a low voice.

 Chapter 199

    After Zhou Yang said that, he didn''t speak any more, and his hands were together again. But this time, it was not a pure surge of spiritual power. Even the surrounding areas began to become a little hot, and the heat waves swept away layer by layer!


    After feeling the heat of these heat waves, Gu Feng''s brow could not help frowning again. He felt that this move was much better than the previous spirit power attack. He was afraid that if he only resisted with pure yuan palm, he would not be able to resist. And this pure yuan Zhang is also the strongest defensive means of Gufeng at present!


    "Since the defensive means can not hold, then I can only attack to crack it now!" Gu Feng murmured in his heart, eyebrow a horizontal, also made up his mind, blindly defense to find flaws, it is too difficult. Now, it''s better to go all out and find Zhou Yang''s flaws in the fierce battle to see if he can seize the opportunity and defeat him at one stroke.


    The heat wave is constantly sweeping, and even the disciples under the stage feel the heat.


    "Zhou Yang is quite good. According to the extent of the heat wave, his anger has made some achievements. This time, I''d like to see if the ancient wind can resist it. " Liu Shinan murmured in his heart and raised his mouth again.


    Because of the high level, Liu Shinan is very sensitive to the degree of strength. From the heat wave, he has estimated how powerful Zhou Yang''s move is. If the ancient wind resists with the previous move, it is impossible to resist!


    At the same time, Nangong Hao, who is very sensitive to attack, can''t help but be secretly surprised. He feels that this kind of attack can only be achieved with his full strength after he has opened his talent. This is not the point. The point lies in Zhou Yang''s talent Naling tree. His Naling tree can quickly restore his spiritual power. It won''t be long before he can show his anger again.


    The ancient wind can resist once, but can it still resist twice or three times?


    It is impossible to suppress the state!


    At the same time, their hearts are also very curious and puzzled, what is the talent of Gufeng, and this time, whether he will use it.


    At this time, the ancient style is no longer that indifferent look, but serious and murderous! At this moment, his hand quickly grasped into a claw shape, and the power constantly gathered. When the spiritual power swam to his hand, it suddenly changed into blood red, full of fierce breath.


    And Zhou Yang is a cold hum, some jokingly looking at Gu Feng, he does not think that Gu Feng does not defend, want to use strength to fight with himself, can beat himself! At least, Zhou Yang thinks this is impossible. Now the practice of the ancient style is undoubtedly stupid, and it is seeking its own death!


    Of course, Zhou Yang will not have the slightest soft hand since the ancient style wants to die. If he wants to avenge his younger brother, how can he pity the talent of Gufeng?


    The degree of heat wave at the moment is still in constant superposition, can be said to be a wave higher than a wave.


    "Now it depends on whether the ancient wind can still resist. If it can''t, then the situation is really bad." White sparrow can''t help but worry.


    Nangong Hao could not help sighing, and immediately said, "I think we should believe in ancient customs. He is our elder brother, the strongest of the four of us. He said he wanted to protect us. He won''t fall down easily! "


    After listening to Nangong Hao''s cheering words, Baique couldn''t laugh. Although they know that the ancient style is very strong, Zhou Yang is not mediocre, and there is an absolute realm of suppression. If the ancient style wants to win, it can be said that it is hard to win!


    Under the heat wave, the temperature in the field of life and death began to rise rapidly. For a moment, even the dried blood on the platform of life and death began to melt, and a very strong smell of blood swept out.


    Some disciples who are still practicing in the spirit War Tower and have never gone out to hunt spirit beasts can''t help feeling disgusted. The atmosphere of this life and death scene is very gloomy, and the strong blood makes many people feel uncomfortable here.


    The next moment, Zhou Yang''s attack is also completed at this time, in his hand, a fireball is burning!


    Gu Feng coldly looked at the flaming fireball and snorted. His hands were stiff, ready to go.


    "Gufeng, let''s pay for your arrogance! I''d like to see who is more powerful when you and I attack Zhou Yang said with a laugh.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is slightly raised, and now he is ready. A little Zhou Yang, he really doesn''t pay attention to it. Although he is a difficult opponent, he is the enemy of his own life and death!


    "Anger is everywhere!"


    Zhou Yang yelled angrily, and immediately pushed his hands. Immediately, after leaving Zhou Yang''s hand, the flame exploded and turned into countless flames, sweeping away to the ancient wind with heat waves.


    At this moment, the ancient wind seems to be standing on the edge of the volcano, a wind hit, brought endless heat waves, hot!


    Looking at the fire like a wall to the ancient wind, many people can''t help but worry about it. At the same time, they are also very looking forward to whether they will win or lose this move. And who will be the final winner!


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Gu Feng yelled, and at the same time, he clapped his paw. Suddenly, the power of blood came out, like a blood claw, and went to the heat wave.


    After the experience of Xingdou forest, the ancient wind''s hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws can also be said to have reached the stage of great success, and its power has also been greatly improved!


    Those bloody forces, each of which is like a bloody claw, go to Zhou Yang like a bloody claw!


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the bloody claw, elder yuan couldn''t help but feel frightened and muttered: "Gu Feng, this boy can even kill like this. His killing intention is so fierce, and his killing intention is not shallow. It seems that my luck is really good. Today I met a very good seedling. In time, I will be able to take over the mantle of my way of killing. Hehe... "


    But elder yuan turned to think that this ancient style was the disciple appointed by shangguanqing, and he couldn''t touch it. Thinking of this, elder yuan''s heart is not a taste.


    "However, no matter how much you think, it''s useless. Let''s see if the ancient style can survive. If he can walk down the stage of life and death, then I will have the cheek to go to shangguanqing. " Elder yuan thought in his heart and raised his mouth slightly.


    When Zhou Yang saw the blood claw coming to him, he didn''t care at all. He doesn''t believe that the ancient martial arts can break his own attack martial arts!


    But after seeing that strange scene, Zhou Yang''s face became stiff. The blood claw directly tore the world open and bombarded itself continuously!


    Seeing this, Zhou Yang''s heart was shocked. After the blood claw broke through his attack, he felt endless killing. It seemed that he would really die on the blood claw.


    Zhou Yang made a quick decision and immediately drove his spiritual power out of his body. He stood in front of him, hoping that his deep strength could resist the attack of the ancient wind.


    However, before the blood claw, Zhou Yang''s spirit power was vulnerable and smashed. However, the power of blood claw has been reduced to a certain extent!


    "Hiss The sound of the blood claw constantly rings out, blood claw constantly falls on Zhou Yang''s chest, and the bloodstains constantly appear. For a moment, Zhou Yang screamed.


    This scream made the following disciples feel numb. At the same time, they sympathized with Zhou Yang very much. What kind of pain does it take to make such a scream!


    As for the old style, he is not comfortable. Because, when the heat wave swept down, his hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws were the ultimate attack. At this time, he was in a short vacuum and could not resist. All of a sudden, countless heat waves and flames hit him, humoring for a moment.


    The hot breath made Gu Feng feel uncomfortable. At the same time, the impact of the heat wave also made him suffer great damage, and he could not resist it.


    Fortunately, the fury of the world broke some of its power when it was destroyed. Otherwise, it would have hit Gu Feng completely, and he would not have been able to get up!


    In a short time, the martial arts skills of both sides dissipated due to exhaustion of strength.


    The ancient style is still standing in the same place, brow locked. He has just taken all the attacks of fury all over the world. If it wasn''t for his physical endurance, he would have fallen to the ground and it would be difficult to get up.


    However, he is not easy, the appearance of the body by a certain degree of burns, even the viscera have been a certain impact.


    A line of black blood, also slowly flowing from the corner of the ancient wind.


    However, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth also showed a smile, because in his view, this time he made money. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is quite large. And the harm they suffer is almost the same.


    In Zhou Yang''s chest, there are several bloody wounds, which are constantly spilling blood.


    The most important of these martial arts is the dark force formed after hitting people. It is very insidious to constantly destroy the vitality of the people in it.


    Now, Zhou Yang is really having a hard time. He is suppressing this force with great strength, which is very uncomfortable.


    Although Zhou Yang''s injury does not seem to be serious, his face is pale and his body is in great pain.


    This insidious power of destroying thousands of claws made Zhou Yang''s brow locked, and now he has a new understanding of the ancient style!

 Chapter 200

    crazy! This man is absolutely crazy!


    Just now, Gu Feng''s playing method was totally reckless, and he chose to lose both ways. There was a big difference between them. Such a confrontation can only be described as madness.


    Although Gu Feng is seriously injured now, Zhou Yang is also having a hard time. The destructive power in his chest makes him miserable and headache. Although it seems that Gu Feng''s injury is more serious, Zhou Yang also has a headache.


    Because if he wants to suppress the destructive power and continue to destroy his body, he must separate most of the spiritual power in his body to suppress it. Otherwise, if he doesn''t suppress it a little bit, he will suffer more damage.


    At this moment, the disciples were completely shocked. They couldn''t understand why he did it! Moreover, it''s incredible that Gu Feng, after eating all the damage of fury all over the world, still stood there and didn''t fall down.


    "The ancient style is very strong. It''s really terrible that such a strong martial art can use the body to fight hard, and it hasn''t fallen down yet."


    "Ha ha, it''s just trying to be brave. Now Zhou Yang is hurt. When Gu Feng is at the end of his life, he is doomed to lose and die! "


    Even Liu Shinan can''t help but take a cold breath. Now he knows that he really underestimates the ancient style. Zhou Yang''s consumption tactics just now are perfect. I didn''t expect Gu Feng to seize this and hurt Zhou Yang. It is also that the ancient style has lowered two levels. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for Zhou Yang to stand up under the ancient style.


    At this moment, duanmuxue, Nangong and others can''t help worrying about it.


    However, duanmuxue is very happy, because she feels the destructive power. In this way, it will cause some accommodation to Zhou Yang''s talent of Naling tree, and can''t smoothly restore Zhou Yang''s spiritual power. After all, there is a part of spiritual power that he needs to use to suppress the ancient style.


    "This boy is really wise. He can''t help being powerful and his head is very useful." Duanmu Snow''s heart thought, the corners of his mouth also revealed a smile of satisfaction.


    Elder yuan''s smile is also very strong. He thinks that some miracles may really happen in today''s ancient style war. It''s not that Gu Feng''s strength is against the sky, but his head is very clear, and he knows how to target and crack Zhou Yang''s advantages.


    In the final analysis, Gu Feng is a cruel man. Even if he is seriously injured, he has to break the opponent''s method. It can be seen how cruel he is.


    And such people are what Mr. Yuan needed. Killing, at all costs to achieve the goal, as long as the opponent died, then this is the way of killing understood by elder yuan.


    "Gufeng, you really give me too many surprises. You really can''t use the realm to plan your strength. " At this time, Zhou Yang suddenly became very calm. Even his hatred seemed to have disappeared. In fact, it is not easy to say that Zhou Yang has completely worshipped the strength of the ancient style, which is two levels lower than himself.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth raised slightly and said, "you are not bad either. You almost knocked me down."


    For Zhou Yang, this is absolutely pure ridicule. He was told by a spiritual cultivation who was two levels lower than himself, and his heart suddenly became angry again. This is undoubtedly a denial of his strength!


    "Gufeng, originally I wanted to kill you. It seems that you didn''t give me a chance. Now if I don''t kill you decisively, I''m afraid I''ll die in your hands. So now let''s divide the game! " Zhou Yang said, suddenly eyebrows a horizontal, look become serious, hands also quickly began to seal.


    Seeing this, he immediately clenched his fist. He knows that now Zhou Yang is afraid to use his strongest move to kill himself. Now, the ancient style has no choice but to be the strongest to be the strongest, to see who is more powerful!


    However, Gu Feng still has a certain reliance in his heart. When he can''t bear it, he will open his talent in an instant, hoping to make up for it and won''t let himself die directly in his hands.


    Zhou Yang''s hands kept changing his fingerprints, and his mouth kept opening and closing, as if he was reciting some magic formula. At this moment, behind Zhou Yang also slowly emerged a big tree''s virtual shadow, that is Zhou Yang''s talent, Naling tree!


    "If I didn''t own the naringtree, then I really couldn''t use this spell." When Zhou Yang said that, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, full of pride.


    Gu Feng just looked at it coldly. At the same time, he realized that this would be his last martial art. Because Zhou Yang even emptied the power stored in his talent Naling tree. It''s obviously a move to win!


    And the ancient style also dare not have the slightest slack and carelessness, after all, as long as you are a little weak, I am afraid you will become one of the many souls on the stage of life and death.


    He still has many mysteries that have not been solved. How can he easily explain them here?


    Gu Feng snorted, but he didn''t care about the injury in his body. He clenched his fist, and his spirit continued to cling to him and began to burn!


    "My spirit skill is called four sides spirit chaos!" Zhou Yang said with pride.


    "Zhou Yang is really not a simple guy. Although the four side spirit disorder is only a yellow level inferior, its power is not low. Generally speaking, the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening does not have enough spirit power to use it. However, Zhou Yang has a spirit tree. He is a perfect match to practice this spirit skill. This time, Gufeng is really going to be explained here. " Liu Shinan''s heart thought, also can''t help but more happy.


    At this moment, duanmuxue and others'' faces suddenly become very ugly, because they all know how terrible the confusion is. Moreover, the four sides spirit is a special spirit skill in the war soul hospital, which is very powerful.


    "Zhou Yang still has this skill! Zhou Yang, who is surrounded by spiritual chaos, can be said to be the outstanding one in the later stage of awakening. "


    After seeing Zhou Yang''s spiritual chaos on all sides, many disciples affirmed Zhou Yang, who had been unable to win the ancient style just now. It''s not that Zhou Yang is too weak, but the ancient style is really strong!


    "Die! It''s a mess on all sides


    Zhou Yang roared, as if to vent his dissatisfaction and anger!


    As soon as Zhou Yang pushed his hand, the Milky power on his hand suddenly disappeared and disappeared. It seemed that he had never appeared before!


    But in the next moment, the spirit power of the riot appeared on all sides of the ancient wind, sweeping him like a strong wind, full of endless killing intention.


    Feeling the spirit power of the riot coming from all sides, Gu Feng''s brows can''t help wrinkling together. This time, he can''t avoid it. He''s completely surrounded!


    However, Gu Feng did not panic because of this, and his face showed a decisive color. Because, he is not so easy to say failure!


    Perhaps, for ordinary spiritual cultivation, the four sides of spiritual chaos can only stand in the same place to defend, or wait for death, but the ancient style will not! In the ancient view, although the four sides of the spiritual chaos are full of power, they divide the power into four parts. Even though they arouse the surrounding aura and strengthen the power, they are not as good as concentrated attack!


    At this moment, Gufeng''s fists are burning with flames, and his brows are full of resolute color. Since Zhou Yang is going to kill himself this time, he will try his best, not defend at all, and attack with all his strength to see whose life is harder!


    "Burst into flames!"


    Gufeng roars and blows with one blow. Go forward bravely and be fearless!


    Seeing that Gu Feng was still attacking at this time, it was crazy to ignore Zhou Yang''s attack!


    "This ancient style is really a madman! Under such circumstances, it is unreasonable that he should not defend and still attack. "


    "He''s too brave. He''s really a madman."


    "Well, in my opinion, he is just looking for his own death. He can''t stop the confusion. He might as well make himself look brave. "


    For a moment, the disciples in the field talked again.


    As for Liu Shinan, the smile under his mouth is more and more strong. He knows that Gu Feng has been seriously injured before, so next, it is absolutely impossible for him to bear the bombardment of living in all directions.


    You don''t need to look at Liu Shinan to know that Gu Feng will surely die this time. There is no doubt at all!


    At this moment, duanmuxue and nangonghao no longer question Gufeng and worry about him. They just concentrate on watching, they are now standing in the same place, no matter how much is useless, how everything will be, the answer will soon be revealed, I know.


    Elder yuan''s hand was stiff in his jaw, and he was completely shocked. Gu Feng''s playing method of desperate San Lang was really not fatal and crazy! However, in the face of a person whose strength and so on are above himself, it seems that he can only choose to attack with all his strength and take the game of losing both sides.


    As for how this effect will be, then it is not known.


    However, elder yuan is very clear that what he is fighting for now is momentum. Whoever is weak first or afraid will surely die!


    "Ha ha! Gu Feng, you are still thinking about attacking. If you want to lose both sides, I will help you. Ha ha Zhou Yang laughs, and at the same time, he constantly extracts the spirit power from the Na Ling tree to increase the power of the spirit!

 Chapter 201

    Gu Fengling is fearless. He looks at the spirit power of violence coming to him. It seems that he is not afraid of everything! It seemed that he had never looked at the four spirits in his eyes, and could not hurt him at all.


    The explosion burst out of his hand, and the flame converged in an instant. It looked no different from a mass of lava. In the past few days, Gu Feng''s understanding of paoyanchong is also a little stronger. Therefore, the paoyanchong he uses now is much more powerful than the nine poison black iron snake in the star forest.


    The most positive riot spirit power is very strong, but it is still unable to resist the ancient style of explosion, and it is directly dispersed and no longer exists. However, the momentum of the explosion did not stop or stop, but directly bombarded Zhou Yang.


    I saw that the explosive fire smashed the spirit chaos directly in the front, and the momentum didn''t stop or reduce slightly; All of a sudden, people around can''t help but be shocked. It''s conceivable how powerful and terrifying the power of this fist is!


    Zhou Yang saw that the explosive fire rushed to him, and his brows were also tightly wrinkled. Now the power in his body can be said to be completely evacuated, and there was no extra power to resist. Even, it''s very difficult to move your own steps, let alone avoid this blow.


    It''s a total loss!


    "Ha ha! I''ll see who will fall first Zhou Yang''s brow turned, and now he became fearless. He felt that since Gu Feng had so much courage, and his strength was stronger than him, how could he be afraid?!


    After using it, Gu Feng''s whole body power was also exhausted, and his hands and feet became a little paralyzed. He felt the spiritual power of the three sides of the riot hanging on him, and he could not help laughing bitterly.


    Now Gufeng is completely gambling. He is gambling that he will not fall faster than Zhou Yang! As long as his body can persist under this attack, then he will definitely be able to win the final victory.


    He also has great confidence in his own explosive fire, even if this punch can''t directly kill Zhou Yang, but fall on him, absolutely can make him directly can''t get up!


    In a twinkling, the explosion of red will hit on the body of Zhou Yang!


    After Zhou Yang was hit by the ball like magma, it exploded instantly, and the explosive force suddenly appeared. Countless sparks splashed around during the explosion, which looked very gorgeous. Under the gorgeous, it is Zhou Yang''s endless pain!


    Originally, Zhou Yang was suppressing the destructive power of destroying thousands of claws. At this moment, with the arrival of the explosion, he directly tore up his last remaining power, and the destructive power became rampant again, destroying his body.


    In addition to the damage caused by the explosion, Zhou Yang was blown out and fell to the ground, unable to stand up.


    But Zhou Yang thinks it''s worth it. He is still alive now at least! Gu Feng, however, is just a spiritual cultivation in the early stage of awakening. How strong can his body be? Therefore, he believes that the ancient wind is absolutely not easy to suffer under his own spiritual chaos, and it is not impossible to be killed directly!


    It''s true that the current ancient style is not easy, and the remaining three-quarters of the forces in the four sides'' spiritual chaos are undoubtedly very powerful. The spirit power of the three sides riot is also hanging his body crazily at the moment, and the scars are constantly appearing.


    However, the ancient style was so strong that it was not painful to exhale. For a time, Dou Da''s sweat constantly emerged from his forehead and rolled down.


    Looking at Gu Feng strangled by the three sides of the riot, many people can''t help shivering. If this move falls on themselves, what will it be like? These, they dare not imagine completely, after all is how terrible!


    Nangonghao and Baique are praying silently in their hearts. This time, Gufeng must stick to it. Otherwise, I''m afraid this battle of life and death will really be a dead end. As friends and brothers, they naturally do not want to see Gu Feng die here.


    "The attack power of the four sides'' spirit chaos is really strong. It''s worthy of being the top spirit skill of the Yellow level inferior in the war soul courtyard. But I don''t know why, the power of this magic can''t be exerted on me. " Ancient feeling, at the same time, the heart can not help a little surprised.


    However, in this way, Gu Feng''s heart is much more calm. Since the power of the four sides can''t be exerted on him, he has a great chance to carry it with his body.


    Even so, the clothes on Gu Feng''s body are now in a state of disrepair. Even the skin on Gu Feng''s body has wounds, which are constantly overflowing with bleeding beads. It''s very tragic.


    Before long, Gu Feng realized what was the matter. It was like his own blood. He was naturally immune to this magic!


    This makes the heart of Gu Feng suspicious for a moment. I don''t know what''s going on. However, now he has no extra experience to explore these, now he can hold on, it''s good.


    After a few breaths, the power of the four sides was exhausted and suddenly dispersed. And the ancient style, also finally can no longer stand, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Seeing Gu Feng and Zhou Yang fall on the stage of life and death, many people can''t help but feel deeply. For a moment, the scene became extremely quiet.


    The performance between the two people is undoubtedly very wonderful, now they are all on the ground, so who has won the final victory? Is it the old Zhou Yang or the new rising ancient style?


    At the same time, everyone''s heart is very admire the ancient style, his play seems to be very unwise indeed, even can be said to be suicidal, but he used his power in the early awakening to knock down a spiritual cultivation in the late awakening, which is a matter of pride.


    Their hearts can not help but began to think, who will win the final victory? However, they can be sure that in the current situation, who can take the lead to stand up, then who will become the ultimate winner!


    Liu Shinan''s face also became very ugly at this time. The current situation was completely beyond his expectation. I don''t understand why it has become like this. He can''t blame Zhou Yang now, because there is nothing critical about Zhou Yang''s performance just now. However, in the face of the ancient style of that deadly play, he can only reluctantly fall to the ground.


    The whole field of life and death is quiet. If anyone''s breathing is a little heavier, they can hear it.


    After a while, Zhou Yang moved. He slowly stood up, but after standing up, his body was constantly fighting. It seemed that the next moment, he would fall down.


    It''s not easy for Zhou Yang now. Just now, he emptied all the spiritual power in his body, even overdrawn it, and then he suppressed the destructive power in his body and reluctantly stood up.


    But just standing up like this already made him sweat.


    As for the ancient style, it still fell to the ground and seemed unable to get up.


    When Zhou Yang stood up, many people already knew the answer in their hearts. Zhou Yang is worthy of spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening, and his strength is naturally behind him. Even though he suffered such a strong fight, he was still able to stand up first.


    Duanmuxue and nangonghao''s face suddenly sank. Now Zhou Yang stands up, and Gufeng is still lying. Then everything is clear. Gufeng may have lost. He lost his life in this battle of life and death!


    At the moment, duanmuxue can''t help feeling a little annoyed. Ten days ago, why didn''t she stop Gufeng and ask him not to take over the battle of life and death?


    But now it''s too late to regret. Because the war of life and death has been signed, and no one can intervene in the affairs on the platform of life and death, or even have the right to intervene!


    Everything can only be left to fate.


    Zhou Yang sneered, he finally insisted to the end, now Gufeng has been lying on the ground can''t get up, as long as you walk past, you can easily result in Gufeng''s life.


    Thinking that he was about to avenge his brother and kill a genius, he was very excited and excited!


    Zhou Yang endured the severe pain in his body. He didn''t even look at the blackened injury on his chest. Then he walked to Gufeng with trembling.


    Gu Feng is lying on the ground. Although his blood has resisted part of the spiritual power damage, the gap between them is too big. He is still badly hurt. It''s very difficult for him to even flick his fingers.


    How can he fall before the battle is over?


    At the same time, Gu Feng also heard Zhou Yang''s footsteps coming to him. He knew in his heart that if he continued to lie down, he would not be able to get up!


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum and tried his best to squeeze some spiritual power left in his body. He used all his healing talents to recover the injury in his body.


    Now, in the eyes of many people, the battle can be declared over, but Gu Feng doesn''t think so. He still has no cards to play. How can he easily fall here?


    Suddenly, a fresh force swept in the body of Gufeng. In a short time, the injury of Gufeng recovered.


    Although the cost of recovering some injuries is to exhaust all the remaining strength in Gufeng''s body, as long as he can stand up, then everything is worth it!


    The ancient style has lost its spiritual power, but now Zhou Yang is not?

 Chapter 202

    Seeing that Gu Feng suddenly stood up, Zhou Yang was stunned. What''s the matter? Gu Feng, is he a monster?


    Moreover, the distance between them was only three feet. Zhou Yang obviously felt that although Gu Feng''s injury was very serious, his breath was much better than before, and his state was much better than himself!


    Even the disciples who watched the battle were stunned. What''s the matter? Just now, Gu Feng was still dying. How could he stand up at once, and his movements were very sharp!


    See Gu Feng suddenly stand up, Duanmu snow and Nangong Hao''s face immediately showed the color of joy. If Gu Feng didn''t disappoint them, he didn''t fall down. He was really sure of this battle. He didn''t agree to it rashly.


    But Liu Shinan''s face suddenly became ugly and gloomy.


    "No way! How can you stand up when you have completely suffered from my spiritual disorder on all sides? " Zhou Yang can not help but some panic said.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth raised slightly and said slowly: "it seems that you have forgotten one thing, that is, I haven''t shown my talent all the time. Then I''ll tell you now that the talent I awakened is healing, which is very weak in the eyes of all of you, even similar to the talent of waste! "


    When this was said, everyone instantly understood what was going on. Just now, in the extremely critical situation, Gu Feng directly used his own healing talent, gave himself a bite back, recovered a little injury, and then let him stand up.


    It can be said that the ancient style has a marvelous effect when it is used in such a critical time!


    It seems that the talent of chicken ribs has achieved such effect at this time. I''m afraid there are few people who can do it. Of course, at this moment, no one dare to think that the talent awakened by Gufeng is chicken ribs.


    At the same time, many people also feel the burning pain on their faces. What they think of as a waste talent has played a role in reversing the war situation at this time!


    "So it is! ha-ha! No wonder you don''t talk about your talent all the time. It''s like this! No wonder you''ve been playing like a loser and a loser all the time. I''m afraid that''s the time you''re waiting for! " Zhou Yang said, suddenly laughed, he knew that today''s defeat is doomed, simply can not reverse.


    Although ancient wind does not have the slightest spiritual power in his body now, how can Zhou Yang not? Now they can only compete for physical strength. Now Zhou Yang even walks with severe pain, and Gu Feng''s state is much better than him. We can imagine the final result.


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "I can only say that you rely too much on your realm. Moreover, I have used my talents in the lingzhan tower, which many people know. I can only say that you don''t know enough about me. "


    Gu Feng finished, and directly hit Zhou Yang in the face. Although this fist is only made with one''s own strength, no matter how bad the ancient style is, it is also a strong one in the early stage of awakening, and it is also a lot of training for one''s own in all martial arts. Therefore, this fist can be said to have a great strength!


    How can Zhou Yang, who is now just at the end of the crossbow, stand the blow of the ancient style? He was directly hit to fly out, vomit blood, even the teeth were knocked off a few.


    At the moment, people can''t help but take a breath of cool air, this ancient style is really a monster!


    At the same time, they also witnessed a real genius rising as a new star in the war soul academy!


    In fact, looking at the overall situation, Gu Feng''s playing style and thinking are very clear. He knows the gap between himself and Zhou Yang, so he always uses the method of losing both sides. In the end, you can use your talent to turn the situation around. Everything is calculated very accurately. And this is also the most important place!


    Zhou Yang was lying on the ground with his eyes closed and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his heart is also full of remorse, why he would be so useless, clearly two small levels higher than the ancient style, but finally unable to win it. This is a great shame!


    "Brother, brother is incompetent and can''t take revenge for you." Zhou Yang smiles bitterly, thinking in his heart. At the same time, he closes his eyes and is ready to die.


    In fact, under the punch just now, Zhou Yang''s last resistance was completely defeated. He is now lying on the platform of life and death, suffering from injuries, waiting for death.


    At the same time, Zhou Yang also regrets. Now, everything of his own is destroyed. In the whole of the war soul academy, his strength is not bad. One day, he will step into the realm of spirit. If you don''t want to continue to sprint forward, you can become a mentor. In this war soul courtyard, you can say that there is no future. But now it''s all ruined.


    Listening to the footsteps of Gu Feng, Zhou Yang seemed to hear the sound of death.


    The people in the field watched silently, and now they don''t talk about it any more. Everything is settled, and there is no more to say. However, the name of today''s ancient style will surely spread out because of today''s war, and many disciples of war soul academy will know it!


    Liu Shinan''s face becomes extremely ugly and gloomy. He really can''t understand why Zhou Yangming is two levels higher than the ancient style, but still can''t win it. This person, too much waste!


    If you can''t kill Gu Feng today, how can you have a chance in the future?


    All of a sudden, Liu Shinan thought that before he came, the corner of his mouth suddenly raised again. How could the current ancient style not be the end of the storm? Before Zhou Yang died completely, everything was hard to say.


    Duanmuxue and nangonghao also show a smile on their faces. After all, Gufeng didn''t disappoint them. He not only won the battle, but also won it very well. Originally hanging a heart, now also can finally fall.


    "The third younger martial brother is good. He deserves to be my younger martial brother. His strength is strong!" Linger boasted without shame.


    Gu Feng listens to ling''er''s praise. He just smiles and doesn''t care. He comes to Zhou Yang and stops.


    "Zhou Yang, there is hatred between us. I killed your brother and you avenged him. That''s a matter of course. And I should fight for myself. However, there is no hatred between you and me. The victory and defeat is very obvious. I''ll let you off today. Don''t trouble me again in the future. " The ancient wind says lightly.


    In fact, all along, although Gu Feng is resolute, he is not a black hearted person. Although Zhou Yang wanted to kill him just now, Gu Feng thought it was a matter of course. However, now that Zhou Yang has lost to him, it''s not enough to worry about.


    What''s more, Zhou Yang is not the opponent of the ancient style now. Moreover, the ancient style has already felt that he is only a line away from the middle of his awakening. In a few days, Zhou Yang will not be the opponent of the ancient style any more!


    This makes Zhou Yang and the people on the scene can''t help but be stunned. Gu Feng chooses not to kill Zhou Yang at this time!


    And Zhou Yang was also very confused. Just now, the ancient wind mechanism calculated that he almost died. Now he chose to let himself go?


    "The child is not cruel enough. In this way, we will suffer losses. " Elder yuan thought helplessly and shook his head.


    At the moment, Gu Feng arched his hand to elder yuan and said with a smile, "elder yuan, today I''m the winner, but we are the same family after all. I can''t bear to be a killer. Today I''ll let Zhou Yang go and end this battle of life and death, OK?"


    "Zhou Yang, would you like to end it?" Elder yuan asked faintly.


    Zhou Yang wry smile, voice is very weak, said: "I would like to."


    Now for Zhou Yang, living is the most important thing. If he died here today, then everything is over. If you say you are still alive, there will be opportunities in the future.


    "Well, since both sides are willing, then the battle of life and death is over." Yuan elder light said.


    This words, but let Liu Shinan''s face change again, this life and death war, unexpectedly so of end?


    This, how can I, I clearly prepared so well, why would I end up in such a situation? This, how can!


    Liu Shinan''s heart is not happy, but also some fear, if you miss this opportunity, then when can you have a new opportunity? So, no matter what, this battle can''t end now!


    Moreover, Gu Feng''s growth speed is too fast. Last time, he was just a weak man in the martial arts world, and an ordinary spiritual cultivation could kill him. But now he has the strength to compete with the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening. In time, what kind of terrible situation will he grow up to?


    Therefore, we must not miss this opportunity!


    "Zhou Yang, you fool! Have you forgotten your brother''s revenge? In order to help you get revenge, I have prepared the cards for you. Why don''t you come out? " Liu Shinan suddenly yelled.


    Zhou Yang suddenly realized that he really wanted to compromise today? The growth speed of the ancient style is too fast. Although I live to have the chance of revenge, can I practice as fast as the ancient style?


    What''s more, today''s news will have a great influence on our reputation. When it comes, we will be humiliated!


    "Yes, I still have my cards. Today''s ancient style must die!"


    When everyone was in doubt, Zhou Yang suddenly stood up, at the same time, he also had a piece of paper in his hand, which looked ordinary, but contained a very strong Aura!


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind also felt the great danger behind it was coming to him! I can''t seem to escape myself!

 Chapter 203

    "Ancient style! You hypocritical guy, do you think that if you let me live, I will be grateful to you and forget your hatred for killing my brother? No way. I want you to die today! There is no place to die Zhou Yang suddenly stood up, regardless of his body began to collapse, constantly spilling blood. At the same time, he also laughed wildly, looking very crazy.


    In an instant, Gu Feng felt the crisis behind and heard Zhou Yang''s words. Then he immediately looked back at Zhou Yang.


    See this scene and that piece of paper, Liu Shinan''s mouth also showed a smile. All this is really in accordance with their own ideas, ah, as long as Zhou Yang uses this piece of Rune paper, then the ancient style can only wait to die!


    Seeing that Gu Feng was about to be killed, Zhou Yang was not as stupid as that, and his heart was very happy. However, Liu Shinan soon realized another problem. Just now, he said something he shouldn''t have said. I''m afraid he will have some trouble in the future. But when I think about it, I will put it all on Zhou Yang. What does it have to do with him?


    For a moment, Zhou Yang sneered and said, "go to hell!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yang directly crushed the rune paper in his hand. Suddenly, after the rune paper was broken, the wind and thunder burst out and roared to the ancient wind.


    Looking at the endless thunder and lightning, plus the breath of the ancient wind is completely locked, the slightest move, simply can not escape the thunder and lightning! At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, even in its heyday, it is not likely to be able to block the thunder!


    "Liu Shinan!" The ancient wind reflected in an instant. What''s the matter. I''m afraid Liu Shinan, who has been fighting against himself, gave this piece of Fu paper to Zhou Yang.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also remorseful. Why did he soften his hand just now and kill Zhou Yang directly? Now he has caused so much trouble to himself. At the same time, he also made up his mind. Since Liu Shinan was so embarrassed and did not hesitate to kill himself, he was not polite to him. If he was alive after today, he would definitely kill him!


    Although Gu Feng does not like to kill people, it does not mean that he is weak!


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum, and immediately began to adjust the strength of the group, ready to fight against the thunder again.


    On the surface, the ancient wind seems to be exhausted. It''s very difficult for him to be locked by the killing intention released by the wind and thunder. But he still has this power in his body, which is the mysterious power derived from his swallowing the mammoth''s Lingyuan bone!


    This is his last card! He doesn''t know whether he can block it, but now he has only one way to choose, that is, he must block it with his own card, or he will die!


    "Mean!" After seeing that Zhou Yang used such dirty means, Nangong Hao was very angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    And Duanmu snow is a cold hum, suddenly moved, instantly disappeared in place.


    "Clang!" Gu Feng heard the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath, and saw a white figure flying to him quickly.


    "Duanmuxue! Elder martial sister The ancient wind instantly recovered, and at the same time stopped the mobilization of strength. He, how to forget this character!


    At the same time, he was also moved. At this critical moment, it was the shortest person he knew who helped him. Although Gu Feng didn''t know how strong duanmuxue was, she didn''t have much problem with her cold appearance.


    Moreover, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, his cards do not have to come out, that is the best. After all, it''s self-protection. If it''s exposed and known by those who are aiming at themselves, then they are really dangerous!


    Duanmuxue appeared in front of Gufeng in an instant. With a lift of her hand, a powerful spiritual power immediately enveloped Gufeng without any harm.


    And the next moment, duanmuxue also quickly waved the sword in his hand. For a moment, the white light of the sword kept flashing, and the fierce spirit of the sword also kept surging out to stab the wind and thunder.


    Countless swords killed the wind and thunder, and suddenly the sound of "crackling" continued to ring.


    At this time, several thunder suddenly combined together, the countless sword Qi could not be shaken, and was blown to pieces in an instant.


    "Separation and combination of wind and thunder! Ha ha, I''m really willing Duanmuxue said, eyebrow a horizontal, at the same time will also lose the sword in the hands of his chest.


    "Even if it''s open and close, I can''t break it!" Duanmuxue scolded lightly. Regardless of how strong the wind and thunder were, she jumped up and chopped down directly.


    Looking at duanmuxue''s fierce fighting style, she even swallowed a mouthful of saliva in the face of powerful wind and thunder. Compared with duanmuxue''s hopeless way of playing, his fart is not so good.


    Boom! Duanmuxue cut through the wind and thunder with a sword, and she was also shocked out.


    Soon duanmuxue stood up, but there was a trace of blood under the quarrel. Obviously, although he broke the open and close wind and thunder skill just now, she was also injured.


    Looking at Zhou Yang, who was standing there in a panic, Gu Feng gave a cold hum and rushed to him.


    I''m kind to let him go. I didn''t expect that this man wanted to use external force to hurt himself. If duanmuxue didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid he would really be here. Since the other party has used such means, Gufeng naturally will not be soft hearted.


    He hit down directly, this punch also carries his endless anger!


    Pop! The ancient style''s angry blow is not small? Zhou Yang''s head is like a watermelon, which is directly broken by the ancient wind! For a moment, the flesh and blood were flying, which made some disciples pale. This means, good violence, very bloody!


    And Gufeng also because of this punch, affected the injury, ejected a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground.


    Liu Shinan saw this, immediately frowned, where he thought duanmuxue''s strength was so strong, even his own division and combination of wind and thunder were blocked, the speed is so fast!


    I can''t kill Gu Feng. I''m really hateful!


    "It''s unforgivable for duanmuxue to interfere with the war of life and death and help the ancient customs! According to the rules of our war soul hospital, duanmuxue and Gufeng should die! " Liu Shinan''s great righteousness makes him roar, and his momentum rises suddenly. He looks like he''s ready to take duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue sneered and stood up with her sword and said, "Liu Shinan, if you want to kill Gufeng, you have to step on my body first. Why do you have to say so high sounding? Otherwise, the two of us will fight for life and death? "


    These words made many disciples swallow their saliva. Duanmuxue just blocked the separation and combination of wind and thunder with a sword, which has shocked them greatly. Now she has to challenge a tutor. How strong is his strength?


    All of a sudden, Liu Shinan frowned tightly, because he felt that duanmuxue''s breath was stronger than himself, and just now that amazing sword, he also saw some ways, duanmuxue was not weak! But you know, duanmuxue was just a sword. He didn''t even use his martial arts and spirit skills!


    "I''m afraid I''m not a match for duanmuxue." Liu Shinan thought to himself that his momentum was weaker.


    And Duanmu snow is Ling however Li, looking at Liu Shinan coldly.


    "Ha ha, this little girl really has to kill one talent every year." Elder Yuan said in his heart that he was ready to watch a good play, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Feng also stood up and looked at Liu Shinan angrily. This man is too much!


    "Elder yuan, duanmuxue openly disobeyed the rules of life and death, leading to Zhou Yang''s death. But Gu Feng is also hypocritical. Originally he promised not to kill Zhou Yang, but he did his best. I hope you will be just and kill both of them Liu Shinan Gongshou road.


    In Liu Shinan''s view, although he is not duanmuxue''s opponent, but elder yuan won them, still very relaxed.


    After hearing this, elder yuan showed a joking smile at the corner of his mouth, and immediately slapped him directly to fan out. Suddenly, a bloody slap appeared, which directly hit Liu Shinan in the face and flew him out.


    Being slapped by elder yuan, Liu Shinan''s heart suddenly screams that it''s not good.


    "Ha ha, Liu Shinan, you are still as stupid as ever. Now I can finally understand that your realm has been stagnant all these years, because you are so stupid. Just now the battle of life and death is over. Zhou Yang is a killer to Gu Feng. The reason why I don''t fight is not that I''m facing you, but that I know this little girl is enough to block it. " Elder Yuan said with killing intention.


    This made Liu Shinan realize the reality.


    "Ha ha, do you think tutors should fight with each other instead of looking at their disciples? Sorry, I''m not like that. Although I''m old, I haven''t reached the stage of hearing loss and Alzheimer''s disease! " Elder Yuan said angrily.


    Liu Shinan was speechless and did not dare to speak. He knew that Yuan Chang was really angry now. If he still dare to contradict or speak now, it is normal for him to kill himself if he is not happy.


    The gap between the elder and the tutor is not so big!


    All the present disciples saw things clearly and knew what was going on here. They could not help looking at Liu Shinan contemptuously. Unexpectedly, there were such scum in the war soul courtyard.


    "You don''t have to be so afraid. I won''t kill you. However, you gave it to Zhou Yang, and you asked him to use it in the end. I''ve written down all these things. I''ll tell them later. It''s not my business to punish you at that time. " Elder yuan snorted coldly and said.


    In an instant, Liu Shinan was desperate. He knew that he was really finished!

 Chapter 204

    After hearing elder yuan''s punishment decision, Gu Feng couldn''t help feeling helpless. He wanted to settle with Liu Shinan himself, but now he can''t. However, since elder yuan can get rid of this trouble for himself, it is naturally a good thing. After all, with Gu Feng''s current strength, it is impossible to confront Liu Shinan.


    However, even so, I can''t be careless. After all, Mo yuan, the mastermind, has never appeared behind him except when he just entered the war soul hospital. If this huge hidden danger is not ruled out, I''m afraid I will not have less trouble in the future.


    Of course, the heart of the ancient style has already had the care and conclusion. Now, as long as he is under shangguanqing''s door, then he is safe. After all, the gap between Gufeng and Moyuan is getting smaller and smaller. Now, with Liu Shinan''s lesson, Mo yuan still wants to win over other tutors to embarrass himself, so he has to weigh the consequences. In order to Mo yuan and cause yourself to lose more, is it worth it!


    It can be said that in today''s World War I, although Gu Feng almost died and was seriously injured, he gained a lot. At least, after today''s battle, Liu Shinan''s opponent will not be better. He does not dare to provoke himself in a short time, and Mo yuan''s team will be much quieter. Moreover, at that time of crisis, duanmuxue''s help also made him recognize this person. It''s really good and worth making friends with!


    The disciples watching the bloody scene on the stage of life and death did not feel sympathy and pity. They also abandoned Zhou Yang and Liu Shinan in their hearts. They were really mean. Zhou Yang''s death is not a pity.


    At this time, Gu Feng also slowly stood up with the help of duanmuxue. His face was pale and frightening, covered with blood, and his limbs were weak.


    Looking at the nearly paralyzed ancient style, the disciples could not help but look at the ancient style with great respect. This battle, the performance of the ancient style is simply beautiful, they are also convinced. This is a worthy spiritual practice. Even if Zhou Yang wants to cause Gu Feng and death, Gu Feng is still generous enough to let him go, but Zhou Yang is ungrateful and finally seeks his own death. There is nothing to sigh about.


    At this time, nangonghao and Baique rushed up and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Do you think I look OK?" When asked by Nangong Hao, Gu Feng can''t help feeling a little upset. Do you still need to ask about this clear thing?


    Nangonghao and Baique can''t help scratching their heads awkwardly.


    "Elder yuan, my third younger martial brother is seriously injured and needs to recuperate. Let''s leave first." Duanmu snow light said.


    Elder yuan nodded slightly and said, "you should take Gufeng back to recover your injury. After a while, I''ll come back to visit you after I''ve finished the work here."


    Duanmuxue nodded and hung the sword at his waist. He picked up the ancient wind and ran out quickly.


    Duanmuxue runs all the way, and at the same time, he constantly injects his spiritual power into Gufeng''s body, warming his internal organs, so that he won''t be unable to bear the galloping situation and lead to more serious injury.


    With duanmuxue''s vast and soft spiritual power, Wenrun meridians, the injury of ancient wind can be controlled, not so uncomfortable.


    In a short time, Gufeng was brought to his residence by duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue put down the ancient wind and immediately took out a bottle of pills from her arms, saying: "this is Guiyuan pill refined by the master. Although your injury is serious, I think if you take this pill, your injury will soon recover. It''s not enough for Tao."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Gu Feng took over the Guiyuan pill, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, although it was very pale.


    Duanmuxue also gave a faint smile. It seemed that she didn''t care about the injury of Gufeng. She said slowly: "the strength of Guiyuan Dan is not bad. I just realized that your realm is almost there. Let''s see if we can make a breakthrough."


    This words, let Gu Feng''s heart also can''t help a little startled, his cultivation into the country, unexpectedly did not hide Duanmu Snow''s eyes. But on second thought, in the face of Liu Shinan to Zhou Yang so powerful charm, duanmuxue just plain cut out a sword, it will be defeated, her realm and strength is high, you can see.


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb your healing." Duanmuxue said, then turned away.


    When he came to the door, duanmuxue suddenly stopped and said, "today''s battle is good for you. Think about it. Don''t make these mistakes again. Leapfrog challenge is a very difficult thing, especially when there is a huge difference in strength. If you have a little compassion, I''m afraid you won''t have such good luck in the future. " Duanmuxue said, then he pushed the door out.


    Gufeng heard duanmuxue''s words, but also can''t help but smile. Today''s life and death battle with Zhou Yang has taught him a lot. I really have some women''s benevolence. If I killed Zhou Yang at that time, then I won''t make so many things next.


    He wants to let Zhou Yang go, which is not wrong, but the mistake is that Zhou Yang''s hatred for him can not be easily exposed. How can we let go of those who have deep hatred for ourselves?


    However, the performance of Gufeng today is very perfect. It has surpassed two challenges and succeeded. It is also very powerful. There are not many disciples who can surpass the challenge of two realms in the war soul academy!


    At this moment, Gu Feng has no leisure to think about it. He still needs to recover his injury, and then see if he can take this opportunity to improve his state.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very confident, that is, if he ascends to a higher level, even in the face of spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening, he will no longer have to work hard, and even nearly take his own life into it.


    Immediately, the spirit of the ancient style immediately congealed and swept away all thoughts.


    He swallowed the Guiyuan pill that duanmuxue gave him. After the pill was taken, it melted like snow, and turned into a cold feeling, pouring into the body of Gufeng.


    This Guiyuan pill seems very weak, but in fact it is not. After entering the body, Gufeng felt a very vast spiritual power, and immediately filled his whole body! It''s like a container full of all the water, and the water is also increasing, almost overflowing.


    After feeling this change, Gu Feng knew that these were spiritual power. Now he just needs to break through his own realm based on spiritual power. How can he let it go in vain?


    At the moment, Guiyuan Dan''s medicine has begun to attack, recuperating the injury in Gufeng''s body. At the same time, Gufeng also started his own restoration talent, quickly absorbed these spiritual powers, and then transformed them into his own restoration power.


    With the launch of the talent of Guiyuan pill and recovery, the two major healing effects made Gufeng''s injury quickly begin to improve, the injured viscera also quickly began to return to normal, and the skin and flesh outside also began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    So fast, let the heart of the ancient wind can not help but be shocked. He was very clear in his heart. If he used it in battle, wouldn''t he be able to fight without injury and remain invincible?


    But this idea was soon dismissed, because the spiritual power consumed by the restoration talent was not a little bit. If it is not the spirit power contained in Guiyuan pill, then his spirit power is not enough under such a serious injury.


    However, Gu Feng also knows that there is a talent that can solve this problem, that is Zhou Yang''s talent of Naling tree! However, Gu Feng is now a double talent. How can he expect three talents? There are two talents, but there are three talents, which have never been seen before!


    And Gu Feng is not a greedy person. He knows that it is not easy for him to become a spiritual practitioner. No matter how much he wants, it is meaningless. It''s just wishful thinking. It''s the right thing to do well now.


    In a quarter of an hour, Gu Feng''s injury has recovered to 7788, but Guiyuan Dan still has a lot of strength left. How can Gu Feng let it go? What''s more, this is an opportunity for him to break through the realm at one stroke. How can it be lost easily?


    Therefore, Gufeng quickly began to use Lingyuan Jue to refine these medicinal powers, turn them into his own spiritual power, and constantly accumulate them in his own elixir field.


    This Guiyuan pill is a kind of miraculous medicine, and its quality is not low. It is also written by shangguanqing. Naturally, the power contained in it is very important. In a short time, his elixir field is full of miraculous power, and a feeling of pain is constantly coming.


    Gu Feng knows that this is a sign of enough strength, so the next step is to improve your talent and make it mature, so that you can make your realm to a higher level.


    According to Lingyuan Jue, Gufeng''s strength was immediately divided into two parts and began to exercise the two talents of recovery and Wanhua spirit.


    In fact, when Wanhua spirit controlled the nine venomous black iron snake, he was already perfect. He didn''t need to exercise any more. He also used to warm up when he restored his talent. Therefore, the breakthrough of the ancient style to the middle of the awakening can be said to be a natural thing.


    Not surprisingly, half an hour later, the ancient style will be very easy to enter the middle of the awakening.

 Chapter 205

    Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, the corners of his mouth also showed a faint smile.


    "I didn''t expect that I was in the middle of my awakening. I''m really lucky." The ancient style can''t help but sneer at itself.


    Originally, Gu Feng thought that it would take more than ten days for him to break through to the middle of his awakening. Unexpectedly, today''s battle with Zhou Yang brought this time forward a lot, which made him a little satisfied. However, it is very dangerous today. If it wasn''t for duanmuxue''s timely action, and elder yuan''s uprightness, without those unhealthy tendencies to help Liu Shinan harm himself, I''m afraid I would be a wandering soul on the platform of life and death.


    Although the cost of this time seems to be a little big, but the ancient style has successfully broken through the realm, which can be said to be a good thing. What''s more, the battle with Zhou Yang also benefited Gu Feng a lot. He saw a lot clearly, and at the same time, he knew his own shortcomings. For those who want to kill themselves, no matter what, they can''t be soft hearted.


    Feeling the deeper and vaster power in my body due to the breakthrough of the realm, Gu Feng could not help but feel happy and muttered: "now my strength has been greatly improved. Now if I was right with Zhou Yang, I don''t have to fight as hard as before. I might even take my own life. I have self-confidence, under such deep strength, I only need three moves to defeat Zhou Yang! "


    Gu Feng thought so in his heart, but soon he frowned. Because Zhou Yang just broke through to the late stage of the awakening, and his foundation is still a little shaky. If he faced those spiritual practices that had invaded for a long time in the late stage of the awakening, he would not be able to win so easily.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. He feels that this challenge is not so easy and simple. However, now that the ancient style has broken through to the middle of the awakening, even in the face of those long-standing opponents in the late awakening, it is not impossible for him to defeat them.


    As for the challenge of Yue''s two realms, Gufeng is afraid to think about it for the time being. After all, if we take the present state of the ancient style as a challenge, we will face the strong one at the spirit level. The two realms of Lingzhong and awakening are completely two concepts. The difference in strength is also very far away!


    "However, now I don''t think these are of much use. I''d better wash away the filth from my body, and then concentrate on my cultivation to stabilize my realm." Gu Feng said with a helpless smile.


    Having said that, the ancient wind grew up. After getting water in the bamboo garden and cleaning himself in the house, he gradually entered the cultivation state.


    Today, it seems that everyone knows that the ancient wind has no visitors. They have not come to disturb the ancient wind. The ancient wind is peaceful on this day. Even ling''er, who has always been naughty, hasn''t come to disturb the old style. She doesn''t know where to make trouble.


    This words, let the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling for a while. If Wenshan is stupid, Gufeng doesn''t believe it. How stupid can people with natural spiritual roots be in their practice? Moreover, in those days, Gufeng never thought Wenshan was a dull man!


    So, why is Wenshan unable to break through, enter the awakening state and become a spiritual practice?


    Gu Feng thought, sighed a little, but said: "this can only depend on himself. The opinions of the instructors of the war soul academy are much better than ours. If they have no way, what can we do?"


    Nangong Hao and Baique are also helpless to shake their heads. At the same time, they can''t help feeling a little sad. At the beginning, they were in the same realm. Today, the gap between them has gradually begun to widen. Even in terms of strength, there are some gaps.


    Things change.


    "However, we don''t have to think about it. Everyone has his own way of cultivation. Maybe Wenshan is too wise to be able to enter the spiritual realm, because of his reason." Gufeng said with a smile.


    White sparrow does not agree, and Nangong Hao is very agree with the nod, he thinks, should also be like this.


    Immediately, Nangong Hao laughed and said, "you are our boss. Yesterday''s battle really opened my eyes. It''s really tough to go through two challenges and succeed. "


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Yesterday''s bitter battle was really dangerous.


    But the old style felt something wrong. He felt that nangonghao''s eyes were full of sharpness!


    In a short time, Gu Feng understood and realized that Nangong Hao wanted to fight with himself again to decide the outcome. He couldn''t help laughing. However, it''s really similar to Nangong Hao''s personality. He looks very gentle, but in his heart, he is full of fighting spirit.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious. After the ordeal of lingzhan tower, nangonghao''s strength is strong to what extent!


    "Boss, how is your recovery?" Nangong Hao asked with a smile, with an unkind look.


    Gu Feng can''t help but smile. Sure enough, Nangong Hao really wants to do it by himself. However, Gu Feng didn''t mind. He replied, "it''s almost done."


    "Well, it''s the best. It''s two months since the last contest. Now we should have a winner." Nangonghao said confidently.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "in that case, let''s start now."


    "Hey, hey... Boss, I can remind you that I am now in the late stage of awakening, and I am better than you. This time, I''m going to take back the name of the boss myself. Ha ha! " Nangonghao said with confidence.


    This makes the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. Nangong Hao''s talent is not so good. During the period when he entered the lingzhan tower, he broke through two realms in a row, and now he seems to think that the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening!

 Chapter 206

    Nangong Hao''s rapid progress in the realm made Gufeng take a breath. In just three months, he jumped from a person who had just awakened to spiritual cultivation to a powerful being in the later stage of awakening. The speed of cultivation can only be described as terror.


    And Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, Nangong Hao''s talent is full of aggressive xuanhuang white tiger, with unparalleled power, and its actual strength is even more fierce. I''m afraid that the general spiritual cultivation of the same realm will not be his opponent, and the strength is unspeakable.


    Even if you put this talent in the whole war soul courtyard, it belongs to the top class. Although today''s Nangong Hao is not as good as those top talents in the war soul academy, it''s just a gap in time. If we can temper it over time, we can definitely become a strong one.


    "It seems that you are confident that you can beat me this time." The corner of the ancient style''s mouth also slightly tilts, the road.


    Although Gu Feng had defeated Zhou Yang in the late awakening period before, and now Gu Feng''s realm has got a new breakthrough, and his strength is several times stronger than before, he is still not sure that he can defeat Nangong Hao. Nangong Hao can''t be compared with people like Zhou Yang, so he has no bottom in his heart.


    Nangong Hao also smile, said: "before was very sure to beat you, but after yesterday, I don''t have so much confidence. However, no matter what, I have to try. It''s comfortable to be the eldest and the youngest brother. "


    Nangong Hao did not forget to laugh at the last sentence, and he looked very proud.


    Gu Feng just laughs and doesn''t say much. Instead, he quietly retreats a few feet away and opens enough distance with Nangong haola to fight him.


    The white sparrow on one side also knows that now Nangong Hao and Gufeng are going to start fighting. He is also very witty. He immediately retreats to one side, with a faint smile on his face and looks at them silently.


    White finch''s heart is also very clear, Gufeng and Nangong are the existence of the top talent, the strength is extremely strong, they are not their opponents, also can''t compare. However, he was not reconciled. Although he could not compare with these two people, he could also compare with most of the people in the war soul Academy. Both of them are strong. If you look at the battle between them, you will get some benefits.


    "Although I''m not sure, I still want to try. At the beginning, I remember you when I was defeated by you. Moreover, I''m higher than you now, so it''s natural for me to surpass you. However, your strength can not be judged by ordinary people, so I must beat you! " Nangong Hao''s eyebrows were horizontal, but he also retreated a little, and opened up some distance from the ancient style.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "in that case, let me see how strong you are. But I can tell you, I won''t let the boss out easily. "


    "So best!" Nangong Hao said, suddenly a sense of pride burst out.


    At this time, dozens of feet away, an old man who looked very weak suddenly stopped and looked at them with a smile under the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Gu Feng suddenly clenched his fists, his gentle eyes became serious, and the spirit behind him gradually became surging under the mobilization of Gu Feng.


    Nangong Hao also has a hand in hand with Gu Feng. With his amazing performance yesterday, no matter what it is, it is impossible for Nangong Hao to underestimate Gu Feng. Now it is not a simple thing for him to win. Moreover, he is also eager to overcome the old style, so he must do his best to do it!


    Nangong Hao gave a low drink. It was like the roar of a tiger. It was full of majesty, as if it was like a king. He was not angry but powerful. At the same time, he was also full of fierce breath. But in this ferocious gas, there is also a trace of ferocity!


    When you feel the surging breath of Nangong Hao and stab him like a needle, you will know in your heart that Nangong Hao has already attached his talent xuanhuang white tiger!


    Nangong Hao used his talent as soon as he made a move, but he didn''t show it. It can be seen how much he attached importance to ancient style and wanted to defeat him!


    With the faint smile of the ancient wind, the honest spirit power was also stimulated, and the light spirit light was shining on his body, which blocked the fierce breath of Nangong Hao.


    "Today, let''s decide the outcome." Nangong Hao roared and rushed directly to the ancient wind.


    Today''s Nangong Hao is like a fierce tiger in the eyes of Gufeng. With the momentum of the fierce tiger coming down the mountain, he rushes towards himself, which makes Gufeng feel a little shocked.


    Nangong Hao is worthy of being a strong man in the later stage of awakening. He is about to practice his talent to the extreme. Although there is no virtual shadow, it gives people a terrible feeling, and even he can''t help shaking it.


    Looking at the fierce tiger nangonghao, Gufeng naturally won''t show weakness. He clenched his fist and immediately fought with nangonghao.


    Every time Gu Feng and Nangong Hao collide, they are like claws and hard rocks, and the sound of metal impact is constantly coming out.


    Nangong Hao''s fierce attack is like a tiger''s claw print. It is constantly inspired and full of sharp breath. Every time it is sent out, no matter where it falls, it will leave a trace.


    In the fight, Gu Feng soon realized that if he only fought like this, he would not be the opponent of Nangong Hao. Although I have Chun Yuan palm to shield my hands with mellow spirit power, I can''t stop Nangong Hao''s fierce attack. In a moment, if the spirit power of my hands is exhausted, I must not be Nangong Hao''s opponent.


    Therefore, after analyzing the situation, Gu Feng knew that he could not continue to regret with Nangong Hao, so he knew what to do and pushed it away immediately.


    Since they are not rivals, let''s see whose martial arts are more fierce.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was retreating, Nangong Hao knew what was going on in his heart, so he said with a faint smile: "it seems that I won the first round. If I can''t beat you, then I can''t say it. Ha ha


    Gu Feng nodded. In this respect, he is really not the opponent of Nangong. After all, Nangong Hao has the bonus of xuanhuang and Baihu, and he only makes his hand indestructible by the pure yuan palm of Huang Jie''s inferior products, so there is no comparison at all.


    What''s more, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao just exchanged views before. It''s not a battle of life and death, and there''s no need to be so serious.


    At this time, the white sparrow, who was watching the play, was not lonely. He joked: "Nangong Hao, if you can''t win the boss this time, I really look down on you. Not to mention that your realm is a bit higher than his, spiritual power is much stronger; Say that your awakening talent is xuanhuang white tiger, which is unique in attacking for a while. If you can''t fight like this, then it can only be said that you are really poor! "


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao felt a little upset. He snorted coldly and said, "white sparrow, it seems that we need to fight later. You don''t agree with me."


    This makes white sparrow turn his mouth. He''s not a fool. He knows how strong Nangong Hao is. If he and Nangong Hao fight, it''s not equal competition, but one-sided beating and abuse!


    "I think it''s better to forget it. You are so brave and invincible. I''m afraid you can''t do it." White sparrow is very unwilling to say.


    After listening to this, Nangong Hao doesn''t care about Baique any more. He looks at Gufeng, his current opponent. At ordinary times, they tease each other with white sparrow, which is also a common thing. Therefore, the ancient style did not pay attention to it.


    Now, how to defeat Gu Feng is his top priority.


    "Gufeng, if we just use pure attack power to decide the outcome, it would be too boring. Then, let''s decide the outcome by martial arts. " Nangong haolang said.


    Gufeng nodded and said, "this is the best."


    In fact, in terms of martial arts, it is the place where ancient style is best at. Because of ten years of hard study, Gu Feng''s comprehensiveness has been greatly improved. He can understand more martial arts skills and exert more powerful power. This is one of the reasons why he can surpass the level to challenge and win.


    It is highly possible that martial arts can increase attack power several times, even ten times, or more. Although, sometimes it is built on the basis of a person''s attack, but sometimes the number of layers and essence of comprehension, the attack power multiplied, when the attack is more powerful, it depends on the aspect of comprehension!


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t know what extent Nangong Hao''s martial arts skills have been understood, this is the place that really decides the victory or defeat. Gu Feng is also ready to take a hand and see if he can really have the strength of spiritual struggle in the later stage of awakening.


    Nangong Hao can be said to be the outstanding one in the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of the awakening. If the ancient style can defeat him, he can almost go rampant in the whole awakening.


    "In that case, let''s not waste time." Nangong Hao said, and his eyes twinkled.


    At the same time, his brow also showed a worried color, it seems that he can''t wait to fight with Gufeng. I want to win and lose quickly!


    Gu Feng immediately became serious and cheered with great enthusiasm: "good!"


    "My martial arts are inferior to the Yellow level. It''s called white tiger split heart!" Nangong Hao said lightly, but his voice was full of the color of killing!

 Chapter 207

    "White tiger split heart!"


    Nangong Hao''s voice suddenly became quite low at the moment. It was like a roar, full of the majesty of a king. At the same time, it had a very fierce breath. It was like a fierce tiger. It was ready to hunt. It was extremely fierce.


    Looking at it, Gu Feng was calm and felt the power of needling. Without saying a word, his hands quietly became claws. The power of blood was constantly converging, and the blood was better than that of Nangong Hao.


    Although the ferocious and bloody forces have not yet erupted, they have been tit for tat, constantly colliding and spreading.


    This is nothing, but the side of the white bird is constantly complaining. Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are fighting each other, and they have spare power to spread out. However, he feels that he has been targeted by thousands of flying arrows, which makes him very uncomfortable. But white sparrow is also a spiritual cultivation in the middle of awakening, and his resistance is naturally very important. He immediately started to use his own Dharma formula to resist the pressure that they inadvertently sent out.


    At this moment, the change of Nangong Hao''s temperament looks like a fierce tiger, and his body is constantly emitting white light, which is extremely fierce. The biggest change is Nangong Hao''s hands, which look almost the same as tiger claws.


    The next moment, Nangong Hao roared and jumped up, just like a tiger going down the mountain, rushing to the ancient wind, just like a tiger rushing to eat!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng also felt the powerful pressure and momentum from Nangong Hao. With a groan, he rushed to Nangong Hao without retreating. His strength was not small.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Their hands soon collided with each other, and the bloody paw prints and white tiger paws collided with each other.


    All of a sudden, the two claw prints under the impact, the moment like flowers in full bloom, red and white, competing for Qi Ming!


    Although the scene looks very beautiful, its power is very powerful. If the general spiritual cultivation in the early stage of awakening comes forward, I''m afraid it will be torn into pieces directly under the impact, and there is no reason to live.


    "Hiss The harsh sound of the earth is also constantly ringing, just like the impact of a golden dagger!


    Under the impact, the paw print constantly leaked out, and the flowers and trees around were cut off in an instant, even turned into vermicelli powder.


    The white sparrow on one side looked at it and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She whispered: "these two people are really abnormal. They are so destructive. I just can''t resist the aftereffects. If they fall on me, won''t they be directly dismembered?"


    Speaking of this, the white sparrow can''t help but take a cold breath. Even if it''s just such a blow, it''s enough to see too many things. He knew that the gap between himself and nangonghao and Gufeng was a big difference.


    What''s more, the white sparrow knows another point very clearly, that is, the talent of Gufeng doesn''t give him any attack power at all, so it is already so terrible. If there is any more blessing, then how terrible will he be?


    Baique and Gufeng are in the same realm now, but his own heart is very clear, that is, he and Gufeng are one in the sky and one in the earth, so the gap is not big!


    "Do you want to destroy this place?" Suddenly a very cold voice came out, it seemed very angry.


    This sound was just a warning to Baique, but Gufeng and nangonghao were not like this. They suddenly felt a strong pressure. At the same time, some of their later strength was not able to continue their attack. They immediately separated.


    Suddenly, the explosion of the anti shock force made them back a few steps at the same time. For a moment, their faces were flushed and their blood gas was constantly rising.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are very clear in their hearts. The voice comes from the bamboo house. They all look in that direction with deep meaning. They quickly withdraw their eyes and don''t look any more. They all know what''s going on.


    As for the fight between them, there is no need to continue, because in the fight just now, they have already known it in their hearts, but it is half the weight. I''m afraid it''s the same as the last time. They can''t tell the difference at all. It''s a draw.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for them to decide whether to win or lose. But in that case, it must be a big fight and both sides will lose. With their relationship, there is no need to fight like this. It doesn''t make much sense.


    What''s more, they now know very well that it is not easy for them to decide the outcome.


    "The eldest one is worthy of being the eldest one. His realm is lower than mine. I don''t have any talent blessing. But I use xuanhuang white tiger to enhance my aggressiveness to the strongest level. It''s almost the extreme. I can''t shake it. I''m really inferior to myself." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Gu Feng just gave a faint smile and said, "if I really continue to compete, I won''t win. Xuanhuang white tiger is also worthy of being the leader in pursuing the ultimate attack. Today, it''s really extraordinary. "


    At the same time, Gu Feng can''t help touching his own prickly hand, some chatting.


    "Where, where, I just have an advantage in the realm. If our realm is the same, then I will not be your opponent." Nangong Hao said modestly with a smile.


    Nangonghao just a faint smile. If he and nangonghao are really in the same realm, he has great confidence that he can defeat nangonghao in a short time. Even though, his own strength is really abnormal!


    However, Gufeng is still confident. Moreover, in the same realm, Gu Feng doesn''t think that many people are his opponents.


    "I said, don''t flatter each other. How can a person like me live like you? You just stand and talk without backache, and you don''t think about the feelings of a weak person like me. " White sparrow after listening, is no good voice said, a pair of complaining appearance.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng and Nangong haodun couldn''t help laughing. The boy was still laughing at himself.


    "However, judging from the strength of your hair just now, it seems that Gu Feng''s injury has really recovered completely. This speed is really appalling and terrifying." Nangong Hao said, also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Of course, Nangong Hao knows very well that the reason why Gufeng can recover in such a short period of time is that shangguanqing''s panacea naturally contributes a lot, but don''t underestimate his recovery talent. Only the combination of the two can have such a terrible effect.


    The ancient style is just a faint smile, not much.


    At this time, a burst of applause from Ba came. Gu Feng and Nangong immediately turned their heads and saw a very thin old man walking over with a smile.


    When they saw the old man, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao were shocked. The old man they knew was elder yuan in the field of life and death! In addition, Gu Feng''s heart is also more clear about another point, that is, elder yuan looks simple and ordinary, similar to an ordinary old man, but those are just illusions. If it wasn''t for that glance, even the ancient wind would never know how deep the old man had hidden.


    But at this time, the old man yuan didn''t guard his life and death properly. How did he come out? Besides, he came here, which made people wonder what he wanted to do.


    However, Gu Feng quickly reflected that yuan Changlao was more optimistic about himself. Maybe this time he came, he had a great relationship with himself.


    "If it''s true that heroes are young, I can''t imagine that this year''s war soul academy is really lucky. First there is Liu Hanyuan, and then there is an old style. Now I find a xuanhuang white tiger talent with extreme attack. It''s really amazing." Elder Yuan said gently.


    "I''ve met elder yuan." Although the three of them listened to the praise, they did not dare to be slack in the etiquette and immediately bowed their hands.


    But elder yuan didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "even if you are cautious, you don''t need so much red tape in front of me. It''s meaningless."


    This made Gu Feng and Nangong Hao dumbfounded. Elder yuan seems to be free and easy.


    Of course, although elder Yuan said so, they did not really dare to do so.


    "By the way, I don''t know what happened to elder yuan''s sudden visit today?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    What exactly is elder yuan''s sudden arrival for? This is the most concerned problem in Gufeng''s mind. Although Gu Feng has thought of the worst possibility, he can only ask.


    In fact, when he was in the field of life and death, elder yuan had already expressed his appreciation of the ancient style, and he never accepted apprentices, which was very obvious. However, since the ancient wind has been put into shangguanqing''s door, it is impossible to leave easily even though it has not yet been a teacher.


    "It''s nothing. This time I''ll come and see how you''ve recovered. But look at your fierce momentum just now. It doesn''t matter. It''s regarded as the talent of chicken ribs by the world. It''s really abnormal. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    This made Gu Feng just smile and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Of course, if you just come to visit your injury, Gu Feng doesn''t think that he and elder yuan have such a big face just because of their one-sided relationship. He must have something else.

 Chapter 208

    "Now that I see your injury, it''s OK. I wonder if shangguanqing''s little girl has come back?" Elder yuan asked with a smile. His eyes twinkled, and he couldn''t help but hide a hint of cunning.


    Gu Feng just smiles and says, "Shangguan tutor hasn''t come back since she closed the door more than ten days ago. If elder yuan has something to ask Shangguan tutor, it doesn''t matter. After she leaves the door, I will certainly convey it."


    "If that''s the case, it''s all right. We have to forgive people. I''m still surprised that this time I didn''t make a big disturbance. It turned out that this little girl was shut up. " Elder yuan could not help sighing.


    This makes the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. Shangguanqing seems to be a troublemaker. However, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious, and what kind of thing actually can make shangguanqing make a disturbance. What''s the matter with the saying that people should be forgiven?


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart was full of doubts. One by one, he couldn''t figure it out for the moment. But Gu Feng didn''t think much about it. He knew that if elder yuan wanted him to know, he would tell him and would not hide it. As for what he could not know, he was not interested in knowing. After all, he still knows the truth of innocence and guilt.


    "In fact, this time I come here to tell you something about Liu Shinan." Elder Yuan said slowly. But when he talked about the name of Liu Shinan, he could not help but look a little disgusted. He seemed very dissatisfied with this man.


    When Gu Feng heard the news, his mouth turned slightly up. Now he is very curious. How is the war soul hospital going to deal with Liu Shinan''s incident? This problem is still of concern to the heart of Gu Feng.


    What''s more, it happened in elder yuan''s life and death. How would he feel? However, it can be imagined that if you make trouble in elder yuan''s territory, you don''t pay any attention to him. This can be said to be pure provocation. How can he tolerate it?


    "I''d like to hear about it." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Elder yuan nodded with a smile, stroked his sparse beard, and said: "I will not say more about the process of the war soul hospital. It doesn''t mean much. I will tell you the result now."


    At the same time, he also knew another message in his heart, that is, Liu Shinan was really punished. But as for the punishment and the severity, you can only listen to elder yuan.


    "After many discussions, Liu Shinan openly violated the rules of our war soul hospital, and the plot was also relatively bad, so the leader decided to let Liu Shinan clean out of the house, and he would never be employed by the war soul hospital again in his eternal life, and even the king''s capital in this life could not step into one step." Elder Yuan said slowly.


    This punishment, let ancient wind can''t help but be a little speechless. It can be said that his life is almost gone, and Liu Shinan is just removed from the position of mentor in the war soul hospital, without any damage. It can be said that it''s not painful and meaningful.


    Yuan Changlao seemed to see the dissatisfaction in Gufeng''s heart, so he said with a smile: "maybe in your opinion, this punishment has been very light, but in our opinion, it is not so. What''s more, this punishment is also weighed by the superior. There won''t be too much fussy. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Boy knows." Gufeng replied with a smile.


    Gu Feng''s heart is clear now. He thinks that Liu Shinan was expelled by the war soul Institute. It can be said that he lost the thick thigh of the war soul Institute in an instant, and lost a big backing. Even if he can become a sacrifice of a certain family in the future, how can his resources be compared with that of the war soul Institute?


    Although Liu Shinan was hated by Gu Feng, after all, he was the mentor of the war soul academy and taught many disciples. It is reasonable that Liu Shinan was expelled from the war soul academy after his merits and demerits were offset.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s heart could not help but move. Just now, elder Yuan said that if shangguanqing was not here, there would be trouble. It must be related to Liu Shinan. Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel warm again. It seems that shangguanqing is also a weak person.


    However, in the battle of life and death between Zhou Yang and Gu Feng, there are still many benefits, which makes him not so pessimistic. At least, he solved a person who wanted to kill himself, and at the same time eliminated his internal worries.


    Now Liu Shinan, who is in a dilemma for Mo yuan and himself, has been expelled from the war soul hospital. With such a warning, I''m afraid that no one will be in a dilemma for Mo yuan and himself in the future. What''s more, Mo yuan is just a small special envoy. Now that he is punished by Liu Qingyun, he is not even a special envoy. What kind of disturbance can he cause?


    It can be said that Mo yuan now has no threat to the ancient style, so it''s not worth worrying about.


    Such a trouble is finally removed today, and the heart of Gu Feng can''t help but feel a little happy for a while. In the following time, I can finally practice for a period of time, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    "I also applied to the upper authorities for the support of pills. As a result, those guys said that your injuries were caused by fighting, not by plotting, so they rejected my request. I''m really sorry." Elder yuan shrugged and said helplessly.


    This made Gu Feng''s brow but he couldn''t help picking it up. He was shocked. This elder yuan is really affectionate.


    Gu Feng immediately arched his hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness."


    "If it doesn''t work, don''t say it. However, I think your martial arts skills are pretty good. You must be more powerful than Qi Lingshu in the martial arts. So today I will present you a martial arts book as an apology for my negligence. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    This makes the heart of Gu Feng feel very happy. It''s a great event to present martial arts skills. It can be said that looking at the whole Lingnan Kingdom, whether it is martial arts or spiritual skills, they are all secret things. They are inherited by their own families or schools.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng can''t help thinking about it. Can''t you say that long yuan is always ready to accept himself as his disciple?


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help beating a little faster. At the same time, he is also a little nervous. I don''t know whether he will accept the gift or not. If you are an ordinary person and have such an elder''s kindness, it''s a great honor. You kneel down to worship your teacher immediately. But the old style is different. At the beginning, he was cared by shangguanqing. Now it seems that it is not appropriate for him to join elder yuan.


    Nangonghao and Baique listen, but their eyes are shining. At the same time, they can''t help but envy each other. Nangong Hao, in particular, almost lost his saliva.


    Because Nangong Hao knows more about the war soul hospital. He knows some of the people who have a head and a face. Elder yuan, in particular, had heard of the murders in those years. After so many years of precipitation, I''m afraid elder yuan is more terrifying than he was then. What''s more, the martial arts he sent out in his current status are not trivial?


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder yuan. It''s just..." Gu Feng looks like he wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t know whether he should refuse.


    Although the ancient style has been inherited by an unknown old man, and there is no lack of martial arts and spiritual skills, it is also limited, and some of them are not suitable for him to practice. Therefore, he would not mind if he could have more books.


    The so-called skills don''t weigh on one''s body, and the perception of ancient style is also very strong. Among Huang Jie''s inferior martial arts, although the old man left him as many as five, he only practiced three. There are also spiritual skills. He doesn''t think it''s suitable for him, so he doesn''t practice.


    Elder yuan laughed, patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to it. I just want to show you how well you perform and appreciate it. I hope you can become stronger. That''s all. However, I am also looking forward to whether you can continue to face the challenge of the two realms. "


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Feng felt relieved. If so, it would be much better.


    "In that case, the boy is not respectful. Thank you very much." Gufeng said with a smile.


    At the same time, Gu Feng stretched out his hand, ready to accept.


    When elder yuan saw that Gufeng suddenly became so direct, he couldn''t help laughing. He took out a simple looking book from his arms and put it in Gufeng''s hand.


    This book has turned yellow, which is the mark left by time. It can be seen that this martial arts book has been for some years.


    In the middle of the book is written "Xuanling battle style".


    Looking at the martial arts book, the eyes of Nangong Hao and Baique began to shine.


    Looking at nangonghao and Baique, Gufeng already knew how precious this martial art is. For a moment, Gu Feng felt that it wasn''t like a simple inferior martial arts book of Huang Jie.


    He was really embarrassed to accept such a precious skill.


    "Ha ha, in my capacity, of course, it''s impossible to send something like Huang Jie''s inferior. After all, I''m not as mean as shangguanqing. ha-ha! Ah... Ancient style, you don''t have to be so dignified. Although this martial art is the best of the yellow class, it''s useless to me. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 209

    Looking at the top-grade martial arts of the Yellow rank in hand, Gu Feng''s hand can''t help shaking for a moment. Although there are not a few martial arts in the war soul academy, the Yellow rank is just like the stars in the sky, but it''s just limited to the bottom grade. The middle grade is a bit embarrassed, less than one tenth or two, and the top grade can only be described as rare. Now, with the help of elder yuan, he is a Book of martial arts of the top grade of Huang Jie, which shows the deep intention.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s demented face, elder yuan was very satisfied with his smile and thought that the gift he gave was really suitable. Of course, the reason why elder yuan sent out the Xuanling battle body was that he thought it over and got the result.


    "This gift is too expensive." Gu Feng said, his voice can''t help shaking. At the same time, he was also very excited. Although he didn''t know what the Xuanling battle style was for, he was afraid that it was a way to refine the body.


    The ancient style has also described the physical training method in the book. Although it''s just a chicken rib for some spiritual cultivation, it''s not so in the ancient style''s view. You should know that this kind of physical training method will make the physical body very strong, greatly improve the defense, and also have a great advantage in the battle.


    In particular, the talent of Gufeng is to recover. In this way, if he can use the two properly, he will definitely be able to play an unexpected effect.


    "Although it''s valuable, the Xuanling battle body is very suitable for you. Anyway, the way of killing I practiced has nothing to do with this Xuanling fighting body. It''s not useful at all. It''s just dust for me. I''d better give it to you so that you can play this fighting skill without dust. " Elder Yuan said earnestly.


    Gu Feng nodded, but he didn''t have the skill to refine the body. Now the elder yuan sent it to me, and it can be said that it''s just in my heart.


    In the battle of Zhou Yang, Gu Feng also realized another point, that is, if his defense is stronger, he may be able to defeat him even if he doesn''t use his talent in the end.


    "Gufeng, I watched when you were fighting. You performed wonderfully. After thinking about it, only this Xuanling battle style is suitable for you. In this way, I believe that your challenge is not difficult. I hope that you can give full play to the prestige of this Xuanling battle body, instead of insulting it. " Elder Yuan said very heavily, as if emphasizing.


    Gu Feng nodded cautiously. Although he didn''t know how to cultivate the Xuanling battle body and what kind of effect it had, he believed that if he could practice it, it would definitely be a great help to him!


    "Originally, I came to you today to talk to Shangguan qinghaosheng and see if she could give up her love and let you worship me. It seems unfortunate that she is still in seclusion when I come here today. " Elder Yuan said with a faint regret in his voice.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment, but just a little smile. Yuan Chang really had the intention of accepting apprentices to himself. However, these are no longer important. From what elder Yuan said just now, he seems to have given up.


    Gu Feng immediately put the Xuanling battle body into his arms. He laughed and said, "elder yuan, thank you for your kindness."


    Elder yuan just smiles, and his eyes fall on Nangong Hao.


    This sudden change surprised Nangong Hao. How did the eyes of the old man who liked to kill fall on him? Moreover, he is not used to being looked at like this.


    But in this moment, Nangong Hao felt as if he had fallen into an endless sea of blood, and the sound of killing and felling was constantly ringing.


    Gu Feng was shocked when he saw nangonghao''s eyes suddenly turn red. But when he looked at elder yuan, his eyes fell on nangonghao. He immediately understood that elder yuan was testing nangonghao''s qualifications. Now, I''m afraid that Mr. Yuan always takes a fancy to Nangong.


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart a little happy. It''s obvious that yuan Changlao is not a simple figure. If Nangong Hao can worship him, it''s definitely a good thing!


    At the moment, Nangong Hao''s forehead is constantly overflowing with big sweat. Behind him, even his talent is gradually revealed.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, nangonghao seems to feel the provocation, the majesty of the king is provoked! In a moment, he roared like a tiger roaring into the sky. With great power, even the ancient wind could not help but snort. Obviously, he was impacted to a certain extent.


    The white sparrow couldn''t resist the majesty of Nangong Hao at the moment. He just sat down on the ground with a look of lingering fear.


    After Nangong Hao roared, his bloody pupils began to return to normal and clear.


    Obviously, nangonghao got rid of the means of elder yuan!


    Elder yuan applauded with a smile and said: "you are worthy of Nangong family. This strength is really strong. If you don''t say anything else, just say that the talent of xuanhuang white tiger has improved your aggressiveness to the strongest level, and you can''t compete. What''s more, your mind can get rid of my Dharma, which is enough to see how strong your mind is. "


    "Thank you for your praise." Nangong Hao said with a smile, but there was a lack of Zhongqi. It was obvious that he was injured just now.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao''s face was a little pale, and he looked very weak. In fact, seriously speaking, it is not easy to break through elder yuan''s method?


    The ancient style is to laugh but not speak, subconsciously back a step.


    "As an old man, I don''t like beating around the bush. Since you have passed my assessment and I am optimistic about you, only the extremely sharp attack is the most suitable way to kill. So, I want to accept you as my apprentice and let you accept my inheritance. What do you think? " Elder Yuan said with a smile, and in his tone, he also meant to ask for help, from which we can see how much he valued nangonghao.


    If it''s for other people, elder yuan is absolutely like you love to come or not. However, for today''s elder yuan, it is too few to find a suitable disciple to accept his inheritance. Moreover, Mr. Yuan didn''t like to force others to make trouble. That''s why he asked with such solicitation.


    The white sparrow standing on one side heard this, and immediately felt envious. It''s absolutely a good thing that the elders of the war soul academy value it. If the elder is more optimistic about you, even if you take over his elder''s position, it is very likely.


    But white sparrow although some envy in the heart, but also clear, all these are related to the strength. Nangong Hao is indeed the son of heaven. He is extremely aggressive and talented. It''s very normal for him to be valued by the elders.


    However, no matter where they are, they are ordinary. Maybe this life can only be like this.


    After listening to elder yuan''s words, Nangong Hao was shocked, which he didn''t expect. Although he was a little surprised and happy, he had a feeling that he could not explain clearly and didn''t really want to accept elder yuan''s apprenticeship.


    If we let others know this, I''m afraid that Nangong Hao''s heart will be destroyed. It can be said that most people have cut back their heads and want to become the apprentice of elder yuan. Now Nangong Hao is entangled, which is really hard to accept.


    "Think about it. Don''t rush to answer me." Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao nodded and immediately said, "elder yuan, you and I are not familiar with each other, so I don''t know if I am really suitable for your inheritance. So, I have a way. I might as well have a try. "


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Elder yuan looked at Nangong with great interest. He wanted to know what he said to Nangong.


    Nangong Hao said: "if elder yuan is really patient, then I will practice with you for three months. Three months later, if we get along well, then I''ll take you as my teacher, OK? "


    This words, let Gu Feng and white Sparrow''s facial expression all can''t help but a change, this goods unexpectedly in and Yuan elder say condition, this also somewhat too bold some!


    Even elder yuan could not help but be surprised. It was the first time he met such a situation. Master''s acceptance of apprentices depends on master''s mood. Unexpectedly, Nangong Hao boldly made such a request.


    "It''s interesting. In that case, I''ll do as you say. Now, come back with me Elder yuan laughed and strode away.


    This time, it was Nangong Hao''s turn to be shocked. He felt that although his request was reasonable, it was a very rude request for an elder. Unexpectedly, the old man agreed so readily.


    Of course, nangonghao is not a fool. Since elder yuan gave him a chance to have a try, why didn''t he go? Besides, even if elder yuan was poor, he was also notorious. If he didn''t have all his real skills, how could he live to the present?


    If you can get along with him, why don''t you worship him as a teacher?


    Looking at the back of elder yuan and Nangong Hao, who are old and young, Gu Feng and Bai que are stunned. They can''t react. What''s the matter? They are in constant disorder in the wind. They are really wonderful!

 Chapter 210

    After nangonghao left, Baique and Gufeng went back after a few words of greetings.


    After returning to the room, Gu Feng took the Xuanling battle body out of his arms with a smile. Now, most importantly, he still wants to see what mysterious things there are in the Xuanling battle body, and whether it is worth practicing.


    These are the things he cares about. Moreover, he can''t wait to think that he will have a very strong body and be able to resist most of the attacks at that time. With his talent, he is absolutely invincible in the same realm.


    He carefully opened the Xuanling battle body and began to climb over it.


    In a short time, Gu Feng was surprised. At the same time, he also knew how strong the Xuanling battle body was.


    The Xuanling battle body is to lead the spirit into the body, then turn it into the spirit power, swim in the body, constantly refine the body, and make it extremely tough, which can offset part of the damage of the spirit power and strength.


    It can also be said that the Xuanling battle body is completely a body refining method tailored for spiritual cultivation, which is superior to the Lingyuan formula he is practicing now. Even, after watching the ancient style, I feel that the Xuanling battle style is completely beyond the scope of Huang Jie!


    "This gift from elder yuan is really valuable." Gu Feng mumbled to himself, and at the same time, his heart sank a little.


    Because he knew that this time he might owe Mr. Yuan a great favor. If you ask him to return the Xuanling battle body now, there are thousands of people in Gufeng''s heart. After all, since the existence beyond the category of Huang''s martial arts has been in hand, how can it be possible to spit it out now?


    After calming down his mind, Gu Feng continued to read.


    The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. Although he had not yet begun to practice, he had already felt the ferocity in it literally.


    Once the Xuanling battle body is completed, the power of one fist can be comparable to the power of ordinary martial arts. It is so powerful that we can see how terrifying it is!


    Moreover, the Xuanling battle body is also divided into nine levels, which are closely related to the three realms and nine small realms in today''s spiritual realm. For a moment, let the ancient wind also can''t help but admire, the person who realized this training method must have great wisdom. Otherwise, how can you write such a subtle formula?


    The time of the day passed quickly, and the ancient wind was still silent in the Xuanling battle body.


    Xuanling battle style seems very simple, especially the first few, but it is not a simple thing to understand thoroughly. Even though Gu Feng''s own understanding power is very strong, coupled with the strengthening of the Millennium spirit root fruit, the understanding of combat skills and skills can be said to belong to the top level, but for a while, it is difficult to understand.


    But the more difficult it is to comprehend, the more excited it is for the ancient wind to comprehend. Because, if you understand it and practice it, then your strength will surely have a qualitative change!


    It took three days and three nights for Gufeng to understand the general meaning of the Xuanling battle style. But also so, let his heart can''t help but also more surprised!


    "The focus of this Xuanling war style is on the first two words. Although it seems that there is nothing special about this method of body refining, it is only to refine the body with spirit, which can be achieved by ordinary spiritual cultivation. But the key is the mysterious word in front of it Gu Feng said, the face can not help but become more happy, can be said to be happy.


    Although it is said that the Xuanling battle body uses its own spiritual power to harden its body, it is still a little better than the ordinary quenched body without a method. Otherwise, how can it become a method of refining its body? However, after the cultivation of this method, there is nothing special about it, which is similar to that of ordinary people. Most of the body refining methods have their own characteristics. On the body, they will leave some traces, and even on the attack, they will have some attribute bonus. However, apart from making the spirit power more powerful and horizontal, the Xuanling battle body has no stronger characteristics.


    The characteristic of Xuanling battle style is introverted, that is, he has no trace on his body, so it is almost impossible to see that he is a person who has practiced the body method. This is also in the middle of the ancient style, very suitable, low-key in the play pig eat tiger, that is the best.


    It''s great to be able to hide something. If you know everything by your opponent in the battle, what else can you fight?


    "And these are not the essence of Xuanling battle style. The most important point is that the Xuanling battle body can transform the spiritual power into a more advanced Xuanli after it is completed! Xuanli, that''s the power that only the strong one in xuanxiu realm has! If I can cultivate the Xuanling battle body to perfection and derive Xuanli before I enter the realm of xuanxiu, it will be easier for me to enter the realm of xuanxiu. " Gu Feng said, and his expression gradually calmed down.


    It can be said that after many spiritual practices have reached the perfect state, they are unable to turn spiritual power into metaphysical power, which makes it difficult to enter the realm of metaphysical cultivation, and they can not have more achievements in their whole life. And if there is this Xuanling battle body, then everything is different.


    Gu Feng slowly breathed out a breath and murmured: "xuanxiu realm is too far away from me. It can also be said that it is far away. Now I don''t have to think so much. Now, I can be sure that if I become the Xuanling battle body, my strength will soar. The more two levels I will challenge, the less difficult it will be. "


    With that, Gu Feng immediately sorted out his mood and settled down.


    Sitting on the bed, he also began to practice according to the cultivation method recorded on Xuanling battle body, and began to harden his body continuously by using spiritual power.


    At this time of the ancient wind, it seems to flash, in the dark, like a pearl in general.


    In a short time, Gu Feng felt the tingling feeling all over his body, and his brow could not help but slightly wrinkle. And Gu Feng didn''t worry at all, because he knew that this was the change of his body stimulated by spiritual power.


    And their physical resistance to become stronger, then also need some pain, to be able to do.


    However, after a while, Gu Feng''s face changed greatly. Now it''s not as simple as the tingling of Lingli quenching body, but he feels that this force is constantly tearing his body, as if he wants to find something and pull it out.


    This kind of pain is not trivial, which makes Gu Feng sweat. Now is also the critical time for him to cultivate the first level of Xuanling battle body. Naturally, he can''t give up so easily.


    Soon an idea flashed in Gufeng''s heart, and he remembered what it was. It is also mentioned in the book that this is the pain of removing impurities from the body!


    Although the pain is heartbreaking, the willpower of Gufeng is also very important. Even though he is suffering, he still insists on biting his teeth.


    In a short time, the ancient wind is sweating, like rain. Even, the stench of bursts of children, now also continue to spread, very uncomfortable.


    In the old style of the whole room, are filled with the smell of smell, disgusting.


    But at this moment of the ancient wind, at a critical juncture, it is not easy to end, a horizontal heart, made a decision, no matter how much pain, will be forced to endure. Now I''m in the middle of the awakening, and I can cultivate the second level of daoxuan''s spirit battle body. If I can''t even cultivate the first level, what''s the matter?


    No matter how long the pain lasts, Gufeng will stick to it.


    One day and one night later, the weak ancient wind slowly opened his eyes and breathed out a mouthful of turbid air.


    At the moment, the ancient wind looks weak and tired, just like a battle of life and death.


    Under the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth, he slowly showed a smile and muttered: "the first layer of Xuanling battle body, after all, let me practice it. Ha ha!"


    At the same time, Gu Feng immediately began to feel the situation in his body. His body became stronger and more tenacious, and it was not easy to be destroyed. And more comfortable feeling, that is refreshing, the body seems to be a lot less things, become relaxed a lot.


    Gu Feng looked down and saw that his body was full of smelly black viscous liquid. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and had no choice.


    "These impurities are really smelly. They are hidden in my body at ordinary times..." when I said here, I couldn''t help shivering.


    In a moment, he immediately started the yuan Jue of Qi Ling, and suddenly he felt refreshed and much better. But immediately a burst of smell, but choked his cough.


    "But it''s really mysterious. Although I haven''t got a new breakthrough in my realm, I have more spiritual power out of thin air. If I continue to practice, then my spiritual power will soar to what terrible situation? " The ancient wind said, also can''t help showing the color of expectation.


    What''s more, the ancient style at this moment is only the first level of cultivation. If the Xuanling battle body is cultivated to a higher level, how terrible will the power increase be?


    "I have to continue to practice, at least to catch up with the progress of my present state." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    But a gust of wind, the stench hit, let the ancient wind cover his nose and escape.


    Before he continues to practice, he still needs to provide himself with a good environment. Moreover, the viscous liquid on his body also made him feel very uncomfortable.


    The moment the ancient wind opened the door, the stench filled the bamboo garden!

 Chapter 211

    "Little three! What have you done! " When the stench covered the whole bamboo garden, ling''er gave out a shrill cry.


    He was ashamed of the old style. He didn''t expect that he had such a heavy side effect when he practiced the Xuanling battle body. He couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this time, duanmuxue came out. She covered her nose a little, looked at the filthy ancient style, and immediately nodded with satisfaction.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, the ancient wind is filthy and ugly, but in duanmuxue''s eyes, the ancient wind has become a lot more pure now! As for the filth on the body surface, it''s really a bit ugly. I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Well, it''s very good. I didn''t expect you to get such a method. It seems that your strength has improved a little bit. You must have a good idea about the monks in the later period of the war awakening. There is no big problem Duanmu snow light said.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "it''s probably like this."


    For her own strength, duanmuxue can''t escape from it all the time. She will know it clearly, which is no longer frightening in the heart of Gufeng. She thinks it''s very common. After all, duanmuxue''s previous promotion of Gufeng''s strength is clear, and there is nothing to be surprised about.


    "This time, I will go to lingzhan tower to practice for a period of time. If you have any problems, just tell linger. Although this girl is in trouble, she still has some strength. As long as the problem is not too big, she can solve it. " Duanmuxue said indifferently.


    Gu Feng nodded. At the same time, he also looked at duanmuxue. She didn''t go to lingzhan tower to practice during this time. This time, I''m afraid she wants to make a new breakthrough.


    "There''s no big problem now. Elder martial sister, just rest assured." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Now Mo yuan can''t be in danger of his own existence, so Gu Feng thinks that he has no other enemies in the war soul courtyard. There''s no need to worry about these. He''s still good at living and cultivating.


    Moreover, Gufeng is not the kind of person who actively provokes right and wrong.


    Moreover, even if there is any trouble, Gufeng will try to solve it by himself. After all, if you always rely on the protection of others to grow up, the people who grow up are just a pool of mud, vulnerable, and the old style, do not want to become such a useless existence.


    Duanmuxue nodded and waved. The air was frozen to the extreme. Even the ancient wind could not help shivering. Immediately, a strange fragrance came. The original stink in the bamboo garden disappeared at this time. Instead, it was a light fragrance.


    Immediately, duanmuxue no longer looked at the ancient style, and went out in a thoughtful way.


    Duanmuxue''s hand surprised the heart of Gufeng. At the same time, he realized the power of spiritual cultivation. When he waved his hand, he could reduce the stench and the fragrance of flowers. It''s really difficult to guess the skill of duanmuxue.


    In duanmuxue has not been half a cup of tea time, I saw a girl dressed in purple jumped out, looked around, surprise way: "small three, elder martial sister, she really left?"


    "Well, I just left. I don''t think I''ve gone far. If you have anything to do, you should be able to catch up with me now." Gu Feng said gently with a smile.


    Ling''er snorted coldly and said, "I have nothing to do with her! Hum! A few days ago, I just taught those incompetent younger martial brothers a lesson. I didn''t expect that she would confine me. It''s really hateful. Now that she has gone to lingzhan tower, she won''t come back for a long time. Now I can have a good time, hehe... "


    Ling''er said, her eyes also burst out from time to time, let Gu Feng see, heart also can''t help but cold, bullying younger martial brother said so indifferent, this temperament is really hard to say, lawless. However, I always feel that something will happen.


    "Xiao San, would you like to go out with me?" Ling''er looks at Gu Feng with a smile and looks at him with a pair of innocent big eyes.


    After eating ling''er Kui, I know in my heart that this guy is a troublemaker. She is still young, and she is covered by shangguanqing. It''s nothing to make trouble everywhere; Actually, if you go out to make trouble like this, then it''s not appropriate.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Feng shook his head and said, "elder martial sister ling''er, I don''t think so. I have a dull talent and need to practice hard."


    Ling''er was a little upset when she was rejected by Gu Feng. She looked at Gu Feng angrily, snorted coldly, and said in a gloomy tone: "younger martial brother, what were you talking about just now? I didn''t hear it very clearly. Say it again. "


    At the same time, ling''er also slowly walked to the ancient style, at the same time, her hand was also raised, as if she was ready to fight against the ancient style directly.


    Gu Feng can''t help laughing when he looks at it, but he doesn''t have any action, but he points to himself.


    Ling''er looks in the direction of Gu Feng. Her whole body is full of black sticky liquid. If she slaps her hand, I''m afraid her little hand will turn black.


    Suddenly, ling''er''s hand is hanging in the air. It''s not to take a picture. It''s not to take a picture.


    But if we don''t take pictures, where is the dignity of being a senior sister? But if you take it, you will be full of filthy hands.


    Thinking of the stench at the beginning, ling''er can''t help but feel sick and vomit. Looking at the ancient style, she doesn''t care about her elder martial sister''s dignity. She immediately fans in front of her nose, as if she can smell the stench again.


    "Well! I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t care about you. I''ll come back to you when I''m free. Remember, the next time I come to play with you, don''t be so dirty, or I''ll lose my face if I take you out. " With that, ling''er snorted and ran out happily.


    Looking at ling''er''s disappearing figure, Gu Feng can''t help but shrug her shoulders. This little witch is really not provoked by ordinary people. I don''t know what trouble she will cause when I go out today.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that this little girl is not in charge of her own. No matter how much trouble she causes, someone will eventually help her with the aftermath. But now he is too busy to manage ling''er?


    What''s more, the strength of ancient style is not as good as ling''er.


    Looking at his filthy body, Gu Feng could not help laughing. He did not delay any more. He took a few buckets of hot water and began to wash them.


    Although the air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, but their own taste, the ancient style is still clear, it is too smelly, and these viscous liquid in the body, also very uncomfortable.


    After cleaning himself up, Gu Feng sat on his bed with his knees crossed again.


    He took a deep breath and let himself settle down. At the same time, he began to care about his gains and losses.


    In fact, elder yuan had a great expectation of the ancient style.


    This deep feeling, Gufeng also remember in mind, if that day yuanchanglao have any trouble, Gufeng will definitely try to help him. However, now he can only improve his own strength.


    "Now, the spiritual power I cultivate should be able to be used by me to cultivate and display the spirit seal." The old wind murmured, and the corner of his mouth stirred up again.

 Chapter 212

    The seal of gathering spirit is a kind of martial art in Xuanling battle. In the Xuanling battle body, there are three fingerprints, which correspond to three different realms: entry, Xiaocheng and Dacheng! The seal of gathering spirit is an attack fingerprint that can be practiced at the beginning. Because the seal of gathering spirit is the attack of gathering spirit power, but this spirit power is the pure power cultivated by gathering Xuanling battle body, which is extraordinary.


    Although it can be said that Juling seal is a skill of the inferior of the Yellow level, its power is stronger than that of the inferior of the Yellow level, but it is slightly weaker than that of the intermediate of the Yellow level. Of course, if you use it properly, have enough savvy and powerful power, the Juling seal will be comparable to the martial arts skills of Huang Jie intermediate.


    This is also a special feature of Xuanling battle style. It not only improves its own defense, but also brings its own attack skills. It can be said that it has both attack and defense. It is a very good and rare method!


    Now the ancient style has entered the second level of Xuanling battle body, which can be regarded as an entry level. In addition, his spiritual power is similar to the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening, so it''s possible to cultivate this gathering seal!


    Knowing that this seal might be stronger than his own explosive fire, the ancient wind immediately began to understand it. Now, he is just in the middle of his awakening. If he can understand this seal, he will surely have another card. In this way, he will no longer have to worry about his own strength and be known by others.


    Under the condition of training the Xuanling battle body to the second level, the ancient style can easily understand the spirit gathering seal, which is not so difficult.


    Even so, it took two days for Gufeng to successfully comprehend the seal of gathering spirit. It can gather the spirit power of his whole body and send out a thunderbolt!


    After understanding the seal of gathering spirit, Gufeng began to practice the third level of Xuanling battle body. Perhaps it is because the realm of the ancient style is still in the middle of the awakening, so it is very difficult for him to practice.


    After a few days of cultivation, the benefit is very small. Gu Feng slowly opens his eyes, spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and stops the cultivation.


    "If I continue to practice here, it''s not a way. I don''t know when I will be able to complete the third level of Xuanling battle body." Gu Feng shakes his head and says.


    This Xuanling battle body is the top body refining method in the Yellow stage. How can you understand it so easily?


    Immediately, Gu Feng came down from the bed and moved his muscles and bones. At that time, a crackling sound came from the bones, which sounded very pleasant.


    "Physical training can''t be completed overnight, it takes a long time to achieve. Now, I''m not a good way to practice hard. Hehe... Now that I''ve started the Xuanling battle body, it''s time to see how it works. " Gu Feng said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In his opinion, since he has achieved something in his Xuanling battle style, he should go out to see how much benefit this method has brought to him, and whether he can really have the capital to challenge the two realms.


    Of course, Gu Feng has made a plan in his mind, that is, to test his own strength, to see what level he belongs to, and then to practice in the lingzhan tower for a period of time, to see if he can enter the post awakening period with some efforts.


    After making up his mind, Gu Feng grew up and quickly went out to the lingzhan tower.


    In a short time, Gu Feng came to the lingzhan tower. Looking at the almost towering lingzhan tower, the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth were slightly raised. For a moment, there were many feelings in his heart.


    Last time, when he came, he could only practice in the eighth level. I''m afraid that this time he comes, the number of floors can be improved a lot. The level cultivation here is also a witness to him.


    "The eighth and ninth levels gather the spiritual cultivation in the middle of the awakening, while the tenth and eleventh levels are the later stages of the awakening. If this is the case, then you need to go to the 12th level to find your opponent. " Gu Feng said, the corner of his mouth also showed a more intense smile.


    From the eighth level, because of the improvement of realm and strength, you can leap to the twelfth level of cultivation. Naturally, the heart of ancient wind is very happy.


    Thinking of these, Gufeng''s heart began to be a little excited. Now, he also wants to see whether his strength can carry out this challenge.


    With this excitement, Gu Feng immediately walked in without hesitation.


    After entering the lingzhan tower, Gu Feng felt the very strong spiritual power, and his heart began to get excited. He was thinking, how strong will the twelfth level of spiritual power be? In that place, will self-cultivation be able to achieve a rapid development for one''s entry?


    Think of these, the heart of the ancient wind inexplicably excited. Now, what he wants most is to improve his strength quickly, so that he can enter the lingdu and find his whereabouts!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Feng came to the eighth floor, where he was challenged by the cultivation of lingzhan tower for the first time. At that time, no one was optimistic about himself and felt that he would eventually lose in the hands of Li Jun, but he did not, but defeated him with a strong means!


    Gu Feng just glanced at the place he had repaired, and then continued to go up.


    After walking for a while, he came to the twelfth floor of lingzhan tower.


    Naturally, the level of spiritual power of the 12th level is not comparable to that of the 8th level. It can be said that this place is not a training room. The aura from outside is twice as much as that from outside! Even if you don''t enter the practice room and sit outside, you can quickly improve your accomplishments.


    However, if you practice outside, there will be a great risk, that is, without any protection, you will be easily disturbed. If you are disturbed by others at the critical moment of cultivation, you can imagine what the consequences will be.


    Compared with the eighth floor, the training room on the twelfth floor is much less, only 40. And at the beginning of spiritual cultivation, there was more than forty?


    But you should know that lingzhan tower is not an ordinary school or student. The people who go out of this place are all strong. It can also be said that the spiritual realm is just the backbone of the spirit War Tower! Even those who are strong in the realm of lingguo are quite a few in the war soul court!


    After entering the 12th floor, the ancient wind felt a faint pressure in an instant. And these pressures are also formed naturally, which are formed by the breath of the strong in many spiritual states. If it''s a spiritual realm, then naturally it won''t feel anything. But if it''s a spiritual cultivation in the awakening realm, it''s also very normal to feel some light pressure. There''s nothing strange about it.


    Looking around, the spiritual power of these people is much purer than the ancient style, and there is also a sense of introverted, which is a small sign of the spiritual realm.


    It can be said that all spiritual practices in this place are spiritual realm. Of course, with the exception of the old style full of challenges in his heart, he is just a monk in the middle of his awakening.


    For the sake of the realm, the ancient style is two realms lower than them. His realm is clear at a glance when he waits for the spiritual cultivation in the cultivation room.


    Seeing a spiritual cultivation in the middle of the awakening, many people can''t help but sneer. They think that he really doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Of course, there was no one to remind him, or to say that this was not his place.


    They feel indifferently that these arrogant newcomers should be discouraged and taught some lessons. Otherwise, they really think they are invincible.


    Gu Feng naturally felt these indifferent or disdainful eyes, but he said nothing and looked around.


    He knew that his realm was much lower than theirs, and what he said would only lead to laughter. If you want to prove yourself, then defeat a strong one in the early stage of Lingzhong, then this is the best proof.


    In the spirit War Tower, only useful strength can prove everything. As for the others, they are just empty talks.


    Looking around, Gu Feng didn''t find any training room, so he sat cross knee and waited quietly.


    Although the purpose of Gu Feng''s visit to the 12th floor this time is just to examine his own strength, if there is a training room as a reward, it is naturally the best. What''s more, the more advanced the training room is, the better the effect will be. If you have the strength, why don''t you fight for it?


    Gu Feng closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Because this place is not for cultivation, the ancient style can only meditate a little, to think about the shortcomings of their own martial arts, and then improve them.


    Time went by in a hurry. In the lingzhan tower, he didn''t know how long it was, but I''m afraid it was at least one day before the door of a training room opened slowly.


    After hearing the sound of the stone door opening, Gu Feng immediately opened his eyes, determined the position, and rushed to the side where it opened.


    With the impact of the ancient style, everyone''s eyes could not help shivering, and immediately a smile appeared on his face, ready to see a joke.


    Of course, in the middle of their awakening, the boy''s strength in the lingzhan tower belongs to the existence of rotten street. Anyone on their level can kill it in seconds, and it doesn''t take much time.

 Chapter 213

    After the stone gate was opened, a long and pretty young man came out. He was dressed in white and seemed to be a little bit out of the dust. He wanted to practice for a while and was ready to tell people outside that he could compete with him. But when he saw a younger boy rushing by, he was surprised.


    At the same time, the young man in white also saw clearly the realm of the ancient style, and his mouth could not help twitching. He could not help thinking, could he not practice in the eighth or ninth floor? How can this be a spiritual practice in the middle of awakening?


    But the young man in white looked around, and there were several people he knew sitting outside. They were all practicing at this level. Naturally, they were familiar with each other. Then he came back to himself. He turned out that he was on the 12th floor. As for this young man in the middle of his awakening, I''m afraid he is a man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and is very strong in the same realm, so he feels that he is very strong and comes to challenge rashly.


    Gu Feng stood in front of the young man in white, arched his hand and said, "I''m here to take the training room by war today


    As soon as he said this, the boy in white immediately laughed. Although there is only a gap between them in two realms, it doesn''t seem that many of them, are awakening realm and spiritual realm the same concept? Even, it can be said that there is a big difference between the two, and even there is no comparability.


    The young man in white felt that it would be inappropriate for him to bully the small with the big if he was rash enough to teach him a lesson. In this way, we can get a training room, which seems not in line with the rules.


    "Lin Hao, don''t waste your time. I''m afraid this boy is coming to see the world. You can send him first and let''s fight for the cultivation room again. How about that?" In the crowd, suddenly came a voice.


    The man in white laughed, nodded, looked at Gu Feng and said, "little younger martial brother, you are really bold. In that case, I''ll show you how far away there is between the spiritual realm and the awakening realm. You have to be careful. "


    "Just let it go. You''re welcome." With a smile, the ancient wind said.


    This makes Lin Hao can''t help but be stunned. This boy is really arrogant. He has so much confidence. However, no matter what, educating younger martial brother is the duty of elder martial brother, and Lin Hao will not find it troublesome. Moreover, it''s just a matter of two or three for him to deal with a younger martial brother in the middle of his awakening.


    And the words of the ancient style make the onlookers laugh. They think that this boy is too arrogant and he really thinks he is invincible.


    "Since my younger martial brother is so confident, let him learn from you." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, but he didn''t care what others thought of him. He murmured, "be careful!"


    After drinking, Gu Feng immediately began to use his whole body''s strength. Without any fancy, he patted Lin Hao directly. This palm looks ordinary, but in fact, he has used the pure yuan palm, with endless power, directly hit the past, without the slightest mercy!


    When Lin Hao saw that Gu Feng had made such an ordinary move, he immediately felt that it was meaningless. He shook his head and also made a blow, which was not fancy.


    Although Lin Hao''s fist was not fancy, it was powerful enough to kill the spiritual cultivation in the middle of the awakening. This is the gap between the spiritual realm and the awakening realm!


    But Gufeng was not an ordinary spiritual cultivation, and he also exerted pure yuan palm, which almost exceeded the power of the late awakening monks. Lin Hao only used ordinary attacks. The gap between them can be seen at a glance, but what the result will be, it can only be known after the collision.


    Gu Feng and Lin Hao''s palms and fists collided with each other in an instant. Gu Feng felt a powerful force coming, and his brows could not help wrinkling.


    It''s just an ordinary attack. It''s incredible that the opponent is so strong before he uses his martial arts. The gap between the awakening state and the spiritual state is really big!


    Fortunately, this is just Lin Hao''s ordinary attack, and Gu Feng''s pure yuan palm can barely block most of the damage. However, the power burst out at that moment was not small. The ancient wind was directly shaken back several steps.


    Of course, Lin Hao, who belittled the enemy, even though his strength was mellow, he was shaken back by the strength of Chun Yuan Zhang.


    Originally, everyone felt that the battle should end at this time. They were shocked. This scene is really unscientific! This boy, just in the middle of his awakening, actually blocked Lin Hao''s blow. It''s really incredible!


    At the same time, Lin Hao''s brow can''t help wrinkling, because he and Gu Feng are fighting directly. He originally thought that his fist could easily defeat the opponent''s attack, and disperse Gu Feng''s spiritual power, so that he didn''t have the ability to fight again. But unexpectedly, he seemed to hit a very thick wall, and he couldn''t destroy it at all!


    "Lin Hao! Do you mean to release water on purpose? This boy is just in the middle of his awakening. It''s too fake to shock you back. " A onlooker''s spiritual cultivation was very dissatisfied and said.


    "Yes, Lin Hao, don''t be soft hearted. These boys need a good education before they know what their duty is. Otherwise, these guys who are not strong enough will lower the level of the 12th floor of our lingzhan tower. "


    For a moment, those spiritual practitioners who didn''t see the way began to talk.


    Of course, there are also some people with eyes who can''t help sinking when they see the way. Although Gu Feng used martial arts skills, Lin Hao only made a random fist, but his strength of shaking him back can not be underestimated. But you know, the realm of spiritual cultivation is not a little bit better than the realm of spiritual cultivation.


    After Gu Feng stabilized his figure, no matter what other people said about Lin Hao, or some people looked at him in horror, he immediately began to use mental method to suppress his blood.


    Although it was just a little confrontation just now, it also made Gu Feng realize how big the gap between himself and his opponent is. I''m afraid it will be a very difficult battle.


    At that time, Gu Feng was full of confidence when he fought Zhou Yang. But now facing Lin Hao, he doesn''t even see a chance.


    "My name is Lin Hao. Who is my younger martial brother?" Lin Hao suddenly bow hand, become very serious to say.


    This kind of change makes Gu Feng feel a little stunned. However, the other party obviously shows his kindness, so he smiles calmly and says, "my name is Gu Feng. Today I''m here to learn from elder martial brother Lin Hao. I hope elder martial brother Lin Hao can give me some advice and let me know what my shortcomings are. "


    Lin Hao looked at the ancient wind, suddenly frowned slightly, his heart inexplicably thought of a person. However, the strength of this man, he did not want to say. In fact, many of them feel embarrassed when they mention that person.


    The achievement gap between two years and two months is so obvious that it hurts people.


    Although it is the first time that Lin Hao heard of the name of ancient style today, he has already written it down in his heart.


    "I remember that more than ten days ago, there was a battle of life and death between Zhou Yang and Gu Feng. I don''t know why. However, it is not easy for Gu Feng to defeat Zhou Yang in the later stage of his awakening with his strength in the early stage of his awakening. He is a genius. "


    When a man said this, all of them began to look at the ancient style.


    The same name, and now the strength of Gufeng is in the middle of the awakening. Everything points out that the young man in front of him is Gufeng.


    "Oh! The more two levels of challenge, and success, really strong ah. However, I didn''t expect that he was so complacent. The awakening state and the spiritual state are not the same thing at all. Do you still think that you can challenge the two states? ha-ha! This is ridiculous. " A man suddenly said sarcastically, and looked at Gu Feng with great disdain.


    After listening to these words, some spiritual practitioners began to examine the ancient customs with very different eyes.


    After listening to these words, Lin Hao''s face changed again, but you know, that person has not yet completed the challenge of success. Unexpectedly, the ancient style has been successful. Of course, even so, Lin Hao does not think that the ancient style can really surpass himself.


    "It turned out to be the famous younger martial brother of Gufeng. I''m disrespectful." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    The old style is to laugh but not to speak. He came here today to fight, not to talk about relationships.


    At the same time, Lin Hao also realized that this ancient style is not simple, it does not seem to be rash. Today, I have to deal with it.


    "Since elder martial brother Gufeng has come to ask for advice, I''ll take a good look at your strength and try my best to give you some useful experience." Lin Hao said, at the same time, his face became serious again, and said with integrity.


    Those who watched were sneering. Although Gu Feng had a brilliant record before, in their view, it was nothing more than that. The awakening state and the spiritual state can''t be compared at all. One is in the sky and the other is in the earth. It''s just a matter of waving his hand that Lin Hao wants to defeat. It doesn''t take much effort at all.


    Of course, they also want to see how powerful this person who can challenge and succeed in two realms is.


    "I hope elder martial brother Lin Hao will not hesitate to give me advice!" Ancient style arched hands, very solemnly said!

 Chapter 214

    Lin Hao smile, smile, plus he just learned from the ancient style of the palm of his powerful, naturally will no longer have the heart of contempt, nodded slightly, serious way: "no problem, today also let me see, you this more two realm challenge and successful person, how powerful it is!"


    As soon as Lin Hao''s voice fell, a very strong pressure burst out. The breath and pressure belonging to the spiritual realm also came out completely, and directly began to aim at the ancient style.


    After feeling the powerful pressure, Gu Feng is also very clear in his heart. I''m afraid Lin Hao is really ready to fight with himself. This also makes him excited. If he just takes advantage of his opponent''s contempt to defeat him, then the battle will be meaningless. So, now can face a full and for the opponent, so as to be able to better understand their own strength, exactly how!


    And Lin Hao is worthy of being a strong man in the early days of Lingzhong. Naturally, his prestige is extraordinary, which makes the ancient wind feel a little difficult to breathe. However, Gu Feng was not worried and worried. He immediately started to use his mental method to open his Xuanling battle body in an all-round way!


    After the Xuanling battle body was opened, the momentum of the ancient style became stronger in an instant. Suddenly, the pressure of the early Lingzhong period had no great effect on him, and his actions also recovered to the best effect.


    "The Xuanling battle body is really extraordinary. Now I just cultivate it to the second level, and with my own strength, I can resist the pressure of the spirit realm. In this case, I don''t have the chance and possibility to defeat Lin Hao! " In the heart of Gu Feng, he thought firmly.


    After this change, Lin Hao can''t help but take a deep look at the ancient style. It''s really unusual. The general spiritual cultivation in the middle of awakening can''t resist his full power at all, but the ancient style can resist it. From this point, we can see that it''s not unreasonable that the ancient style can defeat Zhou Yang.


    However, Lin Hao now also wants to see how strong the ancient style is. If Gu Feng was suppressed by his full strength and won easily, Lin Hao would feel bored. Since we can have a good life, why not?


    "Be careful!" Lin Hao drinks lightly and rushes directly to the ancient wind.


    When Lin Hao rushed forward, his fist also waved rapidly. At the same time, the surging spirit power also began to run crazily, attached to his fist, more and more powerful.


    Gu Feng''s understanding of martial arts is very strong. Although Lin Hao has no preparation, he just takes a forward stance, and his heart is clear. I''m afraid that the other side directly uses his martial arts and wants to defeat himself directly.


    He was two levels lower than the other side, which was a great disadvantage. When Lin Hao showed his martial arts skills, the ancient style could not fall behind. He immediately grasped his hand into a claw shape and was ready to fight back.


    Lin Hao used his martial arts, but if Gu Feng is still indifferent and doesn''t use the same martial arts to fight back, then he will be defeated! And Gu Feng stood here today, he naturally didn''t want to lose easily. At least, I have to play my full strength!


    The ancient style stands boldly, and the power of blood begins to linger in the hands for a while.


    The spiritual cultivation in the presence is all spiritual realm. Compared with the spiritual cultivation in the awakening realm, the vision and insight are much better. Suddenly, their faces can''t help changing. Because, although the ancient martial arts have not been used, but they have felt a very strong atmosphere of destruction!


    I''m afraid that the destructive power and harmfulness of this martial art are not low!


    At this time, many people have put away the heart of contempt, this ancient style, is really two down!


    In a flash, Lin Hao had already rushed to Gu Feng. At the same time, he also showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes also showed a strong confidence. He shot down with endless destructive power and prestige. At the same time, his mouth began to hum, as if to say something!


    "Meteor boxing!" Lin Hao''s voice fell, and suddenly his fist was shining with stars. This fist fell, like the falling of stars and meteorites!


    This punch, with endless starlight, and the downward momentum, is even more invincible. It seems that nothing can stop this attack, so we can only wait to die!


    "Lin Hao is crazy. He used meteorite fist to deal with a boy who is two levels lower than himself! If this blow goes on, won''t Gufeng be beaten into meat mud? Although it''s only the inferior skill of the Yellow level, it''s much more powerful when it''s displayed through the spiritual cultivation of the spiritual realm! " Seeing this, a spiritual practitioner said it in horror.


    Next to him, Lingxiu frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "Lin Hao also has his reason. What''s more, the ancient style is not very human. Naturally, it can''t be defeated by ordinary means. But you should know that Lin Hao is two levels higher than the ancient style. He has lost face because he just failed in one attack. If he can''t win the second attack, how can he stay in the twelve floors in the future? "


    Gu Feng looks at the meteorite like fist hitting him face to face, and his brow can''t help frowning slightly. At the same time, he knows another thing very well in his heart, that is, if this fist really falls on him, then half of his life will be directly hit!


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!" Gu Feng roared, even his eyes became a little blood red, the next moment, he rushed from bottom to top, the blood power of his hands constantly surging, fighting in the past, no fear!


    It can be said that in this period of time, the ancient wind has reached the acme of the cultivation of hundred destroys and thousand exterminates claws, so he is fearless. Even if the other party is a strong one in the spiritual realm, he dares to shake his edge!


    Meteorite fist and hundred destroy thousand destroy claws collide together in an instant, but the starlight is flourishing, almost filling the whole twelve layers of lingzhan Tower!


    At the same time, the power of blood is flying all over the sky, constantly strangling the stars. Both of them are killing each other for a long time, and the power of blood and starlight are constantly colliding!


    Under the collision, a lot of anti shock force poured into the body of the ancient wind. He didn''t even snort, but he gritted his teeth and insisted on fighting against this powerful force as much as possible, without fear!


    And Lin Hao also can''t help but show the color of surprise, he thinks that although the ancient style is strong, under his own offensive, he will not be able to bear it for long. In two breath time, he will win the final victory with the advantage of destroying the withered and decaying!


    However, the final result of the matter is not like this, the power of the two is getting bigger and bigger, until finally, the explosion!


    Gu Feng and Lin Hao were shocked to fly out, constantly retreating.


    The onlookers were stunned, even unable to understand it. What''s the matter! They were completely shocked, Gu Feng actually hard shouldered Lin Hao''s meteorite fist, this is really some too incredible. But you know, the strength gap between them is two realms!


    "He is worthy of being the strong one in the realm of spirit. It''s hard to imagine his strength. If I didn''t have Xuanling battle body to protect my body, I''m afraid the anti shock force would make me lie on the ground and can''t get up. " Gu Feng''s eyes are a little gloomy.


    Even though the ancient style has Xuanling battle body, it''s not easy now. The Qi and blood in the body is rolling for a long time. It''s hard to feel. Even the face becomes a little red.


    Lin Hao was more shocked for a while. The result was hard for him to accept. After he used meteorite fist, he was unable to win Gufeng. He was really helpless.


    At the same time, the anti shock force also made Lin Hao himself suffer a certain shock, but it was just a surge of Qi and blood. It was not enough to worry about. It was not a serious injury. He just needed a little breathing to recover completely.


    And the onlookers could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, thinking that all this was really incredible.


    Now, all of them look at the ancient style with respect. There is a difference of two realms. In the fight of martial arts, the ancient style has not been defeated. This achievement is enough to be respected. At the same time, we can also guess that if the ancient wind is also the strong one of the spiritual realm, will Lin Hao be his opponent?!


    These problems can be easily understood by just thinking about them, so there is no need to say more about them.


    They know that Gu Feng is really a genius, even if he fails in the challenge. After all, it''s good to have the courage to challenge and the corresponding strength to fight. It''s a very proud thing!


    "It''s worthy of being the top among the freshmen this year. Compared with you, we are also ashamed of our strength. However, I don''t think elder martial brother Gufeng is enjoying himself. I want this training room, but I also want it. So this time, we can only fight for it with our own strength. Don''t blame elder martial brother for deceiving the small with the big! " Lin Hao suddenly burst out laughing and said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said with a smile, "this is the best!"


    Immediately, Lin Hao''s eyes were cold, staring at Gu Feng. At the same time, he began to gather his spiritual power again, ready to fight with Gu Feng!


    And the onlookers immediately picked up their spirits and looked at the ancient style. Now, they are also very looking forward to whether Gufeng can continue to take Lin Hao''s attack or even defeat him!


    As for Gu Feng himself, he became very serious. He knew that Lin Hao was ready to fight with himself. And I also need to do the same. And his strongest state is not necessarily Lin Hao''s opponent!

 Chapter 215

    Lin Hao suddenly finger movement, quickly began to seal, seems to be preparing for something in general.


    Gu Feng saw this. He didn''t have to think about it. I''m afraid Lin Hao is preparing for some powerful martial arts now. And I can''t be slighted. Now I have to be strong enough to fight against it.


    The scene, at this moment, has become extremely nervous, it seems that many people feel that the time to decide is coming. And now, they don''t want to miss the wonderful, ready to have a look.


    Is it the old strong Lin Hao who is stronger, or is it the old style that rises like a comet. These, they are very curious, want to know the answer.


    But now they have no way to intervene and can only watch.


    "This ancient style is really strong. Ha ha, even Lin Hao''s meteorite fist can stop it. It''s really powerful. If he can block Lin Hao''s next attack, it will be really strong. "


    "If he can block Lin Hao''s next attack, it''s really abnormal. If he can block Lingzhong monk''s two attacks, it''s almost beyond the existence of the late awakening."


    For a moment, many spiritual practitioners began to talk about it again. They also wanted to know what the final battle situation would be.


    At the moment, Lin Hao is meticulously gathering his own spiritual power, quickly gathering to prepare for the next attack.


    As for the ancient style, he naturally could not have the slightest carelessness, but also slowly raised his fist. Although the ancient movement seems very simple and easy, and there is no big difference between raising fist to hit people, but it is not so simple.


    It can be said that with the fist of the ancient wind raised, the temperature of the 12th floor of lingzhan tower became hot in this moment. Of course, for spiritual cultivation at the spiritual level, although they have some feelings, they don''t think it''s troublesome and can''t make any impact on them.


    At this time, Lin Hao''s hand suddenly changed constantly, and his mouth was also chanting.


    "Wait, look at Lin Hao. He seems to be gathering some powerful seal! This is a bit too much! " A spiritual practitioner looked at it and couldn''t help changing his color.


    The corner of a Friar''s mouth could not help twitching, and he immediately said with a helpless smile: "Lin Hao is really cautious. I didn''t expect that he was so cautious. It seems that he must be ready to win this time. It''s the third time they''ve met each other. If he can''t take it down again, I''m afraid his self-esteem will be frustrated. Ha ha! "


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt that his body was getting cold. He looked at Lin Hao''s changing fingerprints and frowned again.


    He felt as if he was afraid of something. However, he could not say what he was afraid of. He just felt that his heart was very hairy.


    Of course, Gu Feng couldn''t be in a mess because of this feeling. He immediately converged, remembered this dangerous feeling, and began to use his own strength, ready to use his own martial arts to crack Lin Hao''s attack!


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao''s eyes opened, he looked at the ancient style, a sneer appeared under the corner of his mouth!


    The next moment, his hands push out, suddenly a gray force forming, looks very gray, cold, as if, there, contains the breath of death!


    "Silent kill seal!"


    This force looks light, but it quickly flies to the ancient wind. This force seems to be harmless to people and animals, similar to water mist, but it contains endless killing intention.


    "Is Lin Hao crazy! Although this silent killing seal is only the inferior skill of Huang Jie, the killing intention contained in it is very important. Moreover, he is the spiritual cultivation in the early stage of the spiritual cultivation. If it goes on, won''t it directly wipe out the ancient style? "


    In the battle of fighting for the cultivation room in lingzhan tower, I think it''s impossible to prohibit and kill the disciples of the same sect, or even maim them!


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid it''s really hard for Gufeng this time. However, I think with Gufeng''s strength, he will not die, but he will inevitably be seriously injured and spend a long time in bed. "


    When Mo Sha Yin was about to arrive at Gu Feng, Gu Feng felt that everything was silent, as if he had entered a gray world. There was nothing but gray here.


    At that time, Gu Feng was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this martial art had the effect of catching people''s mind. Fortunately, he woke up in time, or he would have been hit. Gu Feng knows that although he has Xuanling battle body and recovery talent, if he is hit by the silent kill seal, he will be seriously injured. It will take some time for him to recover.


    "Burst into flames!" Gufeng roared and broke the silence of the scene with one blow!


    On his fist, the flames are burning!


    And in the center of the raging fire, it is constantly erupting liquid like magma, which looks like a volcano. In this period of time, the explosion of the ancient style, but also to a higher level, the power has become a bit stronger.


    These are also some of the reasons why Gufeng dares to come here to challenge!


    Fiery and gray, two different forces also instant impact together, burst out of endless power!


    When it comes into contact with the silent killing seal, it explodes in an instant, bursting out with endless power, and explodes the silent killing seal in an instant! And the silent kill seal is also unusual. Even if it is blown up, the remaining power is also extraordinary. It will directly destroy the power of the explosion one by one!


    All of a sudden, a powerful battle wave swept out, heat wave and cold like waves, one tide after another, constantly blowing.


    Gu Feng and Lin Hao were shocked back again by each other''s targeting power!


    As for the spiritual corpses, they also felt the power. Although they were far away from each other, they immediately turned on their spiritual power to form a shield to protect themselves from being hurt by the aftershocks.


    Looking at all that happened on the field, some spiritual practitioners could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva again, looking at Gu Feng in disbelief.


    In their view, the ancient wind can block Lin Hao''s first martial arts skills have been excellent. However, he also blocked the second time, and has not been seriously injured, this strength is how strong, also can be seen from this.


    For a moment, they felt that the new generation was just monsters! Previously, Liu Hanyuan came here with amazing performance. Now, there is an old style. There are so many monsters!


    They don''t know that in the next few days, there will be a monster coming. Of course, these are afterwords.


    "This ancient style is totally abnormal! It seems that he is really a monster of the same level as Liu Hanyuan. "


    "Yes, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan will be the Gemini in this new life. Ha ha, I don''t know when they will be able to catch up with our top talents at that time. "


    "In fact, I''m looking forward to the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan. Who will be the strongest? I really want to know!"


    As for the ancient style, many spiritual practitioners began to talk about it and began to express their opinions.


    Gu Feng snorted, and a little bit of blood slowly flowed down under the quarrel; Obviously, in the competition just now, Gu Feng was injured.


    However, the injury is not very serious. It''s just a little concussion. It''s harmless. Gufeng can continue to fight.


    He was able to block Lin Hao''s attack twice. Although he was injured, he did not lose. Gu Feng was not satisfied with his record, because what he wanted was victory! However, Gufeng is not so sure to win now.


    Although he has not been defeated, he has always been suppressed. At the level of strength, he is always inferior to Lin Hao.


    And now Lin Hao''s face is not very good-looking, become a little iron green, he used the silent kill seal is to be able to quickly beat Gu Feng. However, he failed now, only slightly injured.


    It can be said that Lin Hao has already displayed the most powerful martial arts skills of his yellow rank inferior products, but he can''t help it!


    "Ancient style, you are really powerful!" Lin Hao suddenly quieted down and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng said with the same smile: "thank you for your praise, but we haven''t decided the final ownership of this cultivation room."


    Lin Hao nodded, indeed. Although they said it was a contest, their ultimate goal was just for the cultivation room.


    "In principle, in the same realm, I can''t be your opponent, but I''m just two realms higher than you! Besides, I also need this training room very much; Or if I give up, I will lose face Lin Hao said calmly.


    This makes Gu Feng dumbfounded. He didn''t ask Lin Hao to admit defeat. However, he always felt that Lin Hao''s words were strange and difficult to adapt to.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t know what Lin Hao wanted to express, he believed that there was nothing that could not be solved by fists in this place, so he didn''t worry at all. He looked at Lin Hao quietly to see what he wanted to say.


    "In fact, you are really strong. Even if you fight any more, I can''t beat you according to the previous situation. You are better than me in both talent and understanding. Also, you remember, you didn''t lose to me, you just lost to Huang Jie''s martial arts. " Lin Hao can not help but some sad said.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart sank. Huang Jie Zhong pin and Huang Jie Xia pin are two concepts of power.

 Chapter 216

    At that time, the spiritual cultivation of all the onlookers can''t help changing color. It can be said that many spiritual realms in the audience don''t have the martial arts or spiritual skills of the Yellow level. But Lin Hao has the martial arts that match his identity. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is to use it together.


    "I''m very proud of the martial arts of the Yellow rank." Lin Hao said, the corners of his mouth also showed a faint smile, the color of pride, is also overflowing in the table.


    Although in the spirit War Tower, most of the spiritual cultivation can worship a tutor in the war soul academy after they enter the spiritual realm. If they are loved by the tutor, they can even get the martial arts, spiritual skills, panacea and so on given by the tutor. But many of the people present didn''t worship the tutor, so they didn''t have the martial arts of the yellow class!


    Although Lin Hao''s talent is still outstanding, and he is favored by several tutors, Lin Hao is a young man after all, so it''s hard to avoid some arrogance. At the same time, Lin Hao is also very confident. He is also deeply grateful to those teachers who value himself. However, he feels that he will soon catch up with them in terms of their achievements, and then they will have nothing to teach themselves. Don''t he have to learn from them again? It''s too hard to say. I might as well pursue only one tutor and follow the path of spiritual cultivation to the end!


    As for his yellow rank intermediate martial arts, it can be said that he got it completely by his own efforts! It''s not a reward! So, he is very proud!


    "This yellow level martial arts skill is that I completed a perfect task in becoming a bronze hunter. Although I almost lost my life in that task, I got rich points. Therefore, I used my bonus points in exchange for a share of the martial arts of the Yellow rank Lin Hao said with pride.


    At that time, those spiritual practitioners who were present also nodded in agreement. They have heard about Lin Hao''s task, and the difficulty is also quite high.


    At that moment, Gu Feng looked at Lin Hao with great respect and arched his hand. With their own strength of things, it is undoubtedly very respectable.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also analyzes another point, that is, Lin Hao''s strength is really not simple. People who have experienced real life and death will see through a lot in battle, and they are not so naive.


    Although the luck of the ancient style is still good, when he was in the martial arts realm, he was inherited by the old man. Later, he was valued by shangguanqing and became his patron saint. Before that, he also got the Xuanling battle body given to him by elder yuan. It can be said that his luck was extremely good. However, the ancient style is really baptised by life and death!


    Every life and death, will give him a great transformation, accompanied by more people value his potential!


    Although Lin Hao has experienced life and death, and even nearly lost his life in the task, his life and death and the life and death experienced by Gu Feng are two concepts.


    It can be said that the ancient style has come all the way from chuiyun City, just from life and death!


    Looking at Lin Hao''s pride, Gu Feng immediately respects him. Therefore, Gu Feng will give Lin Hao enough respect! Since Lin Hao is ready to beat himself with all his strength, how can he hide himself? At the moment, Gu Feng also made up his mind to fight with Lin Hao.


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t know whether he can beat Lin Hao or even lose with all his strength, it''s very normal. However, he still chose to fight with all his strength, not to hide anything, because of respect!


    "I don''t know if you can stop my attack, but I hope you will give up when you can''t hold on, because we just fight each other and there''s no need to fight for our lives." Lin Hao said very peacefully, without a trace of irony!


    Gu Feng naturally understood Lin Hao''s meaning. There was no animosity between them, and there was no need to kill each other. It was just a matter of deciding the outcome.


    Gu Feng smiles a little and says, "elder martial brother, although I try my best, I have practiced a physical training skill. With all my strength, I may not be able to resist it!"


    As soon as these words came out, the spiritual cultivation of the onlookers could not help but look at them. At the same time, they sneered in their hearts. They thought that the ancient style was still arrogant. The martial arts of the middle class of the yellow class are much better than those of the lower class of the yellow class. Moreover, the martial arts skills of Huang Jie Zhongpin can make the martial arts of Lingzhong state show their real strength!


    But Gu Feng didn''t care so much. Now he has only one goal, that is to fight with all his strength to defeat Lin Hao!


    "Good boy! I''m confident that if you can still stand up under my move, then I will lose! " Lin Hao said with a smile.


    Although there is no hostility in Lin Hao''s words, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is slightly raised. He also has a competitive heart at the moment! In fact, who doesn''t want to win?


    Moreover, if Gu Feng succeeds in this challenge, his reputation can also be described as fame magpie, and more people respect him!


    At the moment, Lin Hao no longer said anything, slightly pick the corner of his mouth, while hands together again, quickly began to seal.


    At this moment, the strong spiritual power kept rolling, like the wind whistling between Lin Hao''s hands, with overwhelming momentum, rolling.


    At that time, the mighty pressure swept out. Even the spectators around felt the slight pressure. They immediately stood up and stepped back. Is it really a simple thing that the martial arts skills of the yellow class are displayed by a strong one in the spiritual realm? At that time, the aftereffects of the battle will be enough to give them a headache. It''s better to stay away.


    Gu Feng saw that Lin Hao began to seal. At the same time, he did not want to lag behind. He became serious and began to seal.


    Lin Hao is two levels higher than Gu Feng, and his strength is much stronger. Gu Feng is not an idiot, and he has no arrogance, so he makes a response immediately. If he is a little careless, then he will be frustrated!


    "This old style is really a new-born calf who is not afraid of tigers. Facing people who are two levels higher than himself, and whose martial arts skills are even one level higher, he has no fear and wants to break it with his martial arts skills. His courage is really strong and powerful!"


    "Ha ha, I think the ancient style is just a fever in the brain and an impulse. I think this time, if he is hit by Lin Hao''s attack, he will be unable to practice for a long time. "


    For a time, people''s views on the ancient style are also different. However, this courage of the ancient style has been affirmed by many people!


    "Now Lin Hao''s martial arts skills have not been displayed, and the coercion is already so terrible. If we want him to display his martial arts skills, how powerful should it be? Is he really able to resist the ancient wind and will not be killed directly? "


    "I think Lin Hao should be sure. When Gu Feng loses his fighting power, he will stop. Otherwise, killing someone in this lingzhan tower will be the end of his life. I think he should be clear about which is more important. He won''t ruin his bright future because of his face! "


    As the client, Lin Hao was surrounded by the spirit power, as if the wind and cloud were surging, powerful, rolling and moving, full of powerful atmosphere.


    Looking back at the ancient style, his hands are also sealed. With a low sound, a strong and pure force begins to gather quickly!


    Seeing their power gathering, everyone on the scene was moved. These two guys are really not simple. Their strength is worthy of recognition and affirmation.


    In particular, the ancient style, which is only in the middle stage of the awakening, is able to burst out such a powerful power. How can people not be moved? They can feel that the martial arts displayed by the ancient style, I''m afraid that the ordinary spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening, is irresistible. From this, we can see how terrible the talent of ancient style is!


    At this moment, no one doubted whether it was true that Gu Feng killed Zhou Yang!


    It''s because the breath of the ancient wind can kill the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening. They are the strong ones at the spiritual level. The monks in the awakening state can see clearly just like outsiders.


    At this time, Lin Hao suddenly gave a loud drink and pushed it with both hands. Suddenly, his spirit power turned into a cloud, rolling and moving, attacking and killing the ancient wind.


    "Storm surge!"


    At this moment, Lin Hao is very proud to drink out the name of his yellow rank Chinese martial arts!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt the surging momentum, as if he was locked by a powerful force. And the rolling spirit, with a very strong muffled voice to himself, full of strong!


    Because the ancient style is the first to bear the brunt, he immediately felt the endless pressure!


    But what about the pressure? Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. No matter how strong his martial arts skills are, he will stop them. Even now, the spirit power of lingzhan tower has become a little restless because of Lin Hao''s hand.


    "Gufeng, admit defeat. You won''t be my opponent. If you don''t want to suffer, giving up is the best choice. I can understand your mood, but now you have no choice! " Lin Hao said majestically.


    However, Gu Feng just sneered and answered Lin Hao with his actions! He clapped it directly, and suddenly a great spiritual power formed a very huge seal. The pure seal went directly from the top to the bottom and suppressed the storm. It was also full of power!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"

 Chapter 217

    In order to display the seal of gathering spirit, Gu Feng''s whole strength is almost exhausted. He has not really reached the level of Xuanling battle body. He is just in the middle of his awakening, and it is still a little difficult to display it. Similarly, he knew his opponent''s strength, so he took a single shot and directly emptied all the strength in his body!


    The seal of gathering spirit is formed by the purest force, just like the indestructible seal of God, which is suppressed!


    At the moment when the seal of gathering Spirit fell, everyone''s face suddenly changed, and even turned white. They never thought that Gu Feng could burst out such a powerful force. Even they could not help feeling a little fear, and even had a feeling that they would be killed if they were hit.


    The two men''s attack is undoubtedly a tit for tat!


    When Lin Hao saw the appearance of the seal, his face became gloomy. When Gu Feng used the seal of gathering spirit, he knew how terrible he was. But fortunately, Lin Hao did not underestimate the enemy. This time, he did his best!


    Although the ancient style broke out the fighting power that did not belong to his realm, the result of his failure can be said to be doomed!


    "Boom!"


    The seal of gathering spirit and the surge of wind and cloud collide in an instant, rolling and moving, and the explosive force is constantly making a dull sound, while the indestructible seal of gathering spirit also collides with the surge of wind and cloud, and seems to want to suppress this force!


    However, how can the surge of the storm be suppressed so easily? So, for a moment, the two forces collided violently, and the powerful aftereffects of the battle also swept out, hitting on the wall of the lingzhan tower, and constantly making a dull sound.


    Of course, with the strength of Gu Feng and Lin Hao, it is impossible to destroy the lingzhan tower. You know, to a certain extent, the lingzhan tower is the lifeblood of the war soul courtyard. How can it be destroyed so easily? Moreover, even if the fighting of the strong at lingguo level will break out, it doesn''t necessarily destroy this place!


    "Boom!"


    The power of the two exploded again, only this time, the power of the two can be said to be completely exploded!


    Suddenly, a more powerful afterwave swept out, and even a small part of the power is aimed at the ancient style. The ancient wind, because of the full exertion of the seal of gathering spirit just now, had almost no power left in his body, and could not escape at all.


    And the blessing of Xuanling battle body disappeared because of the lack of aftereffect.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Gu Feng''s chest was directly hit by the rolling force, instantly flew out, hit the wall, then stopped and landed on the ground.


    At that time, Gu Feng felt that his bones were about to fall apart, which was very uncomfortable. At the same time, there was a bloody smell from his throat. Before he could react, his nose and mouth were bleeding!


    Obviously, this time, the old fashion lost. At the same time, he also felt how powerful the storm was. Although his spirit gathering seal was beyond the existence of the inferior products of the Yellow stage to a certain extent, it was always inferior to the intermediate products of the Yellow stage!


    "It''s worthy of being the middle class martial arts of Huang Jie. Its power is so powerful. It''s not wrong to be defeated by this move!" Gu Feng thought in his heart, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Sure enough, as Lin Hao said, Gu Feng didn''t lose to him, but to martial arts, the martial arts of Huang Jie Zhongpin!


    Although there is only one grade gap between the Yellow rank middle class and the Yellow rank inferior class, the power of the explosion is totally two concepts!


    Looking at Lin Hao, he didn''t feel so well. His face was flushed, and there was a trace of blood hanging under his mouth. It was obvious that he was also hit by the seal of gathering spirit and suffered some injuries. But his current situation looks much better than the old style, at least he is still standing, still has some spare power.


    Just now, all the people present used their own spiritual power to block the aftereffects of the battle. They could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The two men''s battle could only be described as terror. Under the martial arts just now, only a few of them have the confidence to resist!


    "What a pervert!"


    Some people sighed and said, at the same time, they also looked at the ancient style. I saw the ancient wind lying on the ground, the breath is very weak, obviously seriously injured, almost unable to get up.


    All of a sudden, some people can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. It seems that Gu Feng''s challenge of leapfrogging this time has really failed.


    Lin Hao stares at Gu Feng to see if he still has action. Because before Lin Hao very confident said, Gufeng as long as can get up, even if he lost!


    At first, Lin Hao was very confident, but now he is not so confident, because Gu Feng hurt himself with his own martial arts skills, which is enough to show that he really thinks highly of his own situation!


    Then, whether Gufeng can stand up next, he does not know. Of course, Lin Hao hoped that Gufeng could not stand up.


    But Lin Hao did not take this as important, because the strength of the ancient style has won his respect and recognition!


    "I''m afraid I''ve suffered a lot this time. Now I can''t even get up. It takes a long time for him to recover from these injuries. "


    "That''s good. After this lesson, Gufeng will no longer be so arrogant and arrogant. It''s good for him to lose some spirit in the future. After all, there are many experts in the world. It doesn''t matter if you are in the lingzhan tower, but if you go out, it''s not as simple as a duel. "


    At this time, the onlookers began to talk.


    But also in their discussion, the ancient wind has stood up.


    When Lin Hao saw Gu Feng standing up, he suddenly changed color and his mouth could not help twitching.


    "Is this ancient style abnormal?"?! Can you even stand up under such circumstances? This kid, is he a little tough guy who can''t fight? "


    "Ha ha, if you are the top talent this year, you can still stand up after such a heavy injury. Wait, just now Lin Hao said... I don''t know. Now Lin Hao is going to deal with it. "


    With these words, many people immediately looked at Lin Hao with great interest to see if what he said really counts and whether he would do that.


    Lin Hao was shocked for a moment, but he was very relieved and said calmly, "if you are really an excellent younger martial brother, it''s very good. According to my own words, I have lost now. Congratulations, this training room belongs to you now. "


    Lin Hao''s words are very calm, not a little bit of pinching and affectation.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Hao felt that he could continue to occupy the training room and make his strength to a higher level. Even if he continued, it was not necessary for him to have a new breakthrough. But now his mentality has changed.


    After seeing the strong strength of Gu Feng, he knew in his heart that he seemed to have gone into a misunderstanding.


    Although I have a high level, my actual combat ability is not as powerful as I imagined. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was two levels higher than the ancient style and still a spiritual realm, I''m afraid I could not have suppressed the ancient style so much, or even failed.


    So what''s the reason? That is to say, my real combat experience is too little, and I''m just practicing hard. Although I can improve my realm, I still lack some practical combat ability. Now that Gu Feng has stood up, why not admit his failure this time?


    However, Gu Feng smiles, shakes his head and says, "actually, it''s not. I lost. Elder martial brother doesn''t have to."


    "Ha ha, what I said by Lin Hao is not farting. I said I lost, or I lost!" Lin Hao is very indifferent said.


    This words, let Gu Feng also can''t help but some helpless, of course, he also very admire Lin Hao, said to do, can be regarded as a man, is a respectable opponent!


    And the presence of people can not help but glance, Lin Hao actually admitted, it is really incredible. If it''s ordinary people, it certainly won''t admit it, but Lin Hao risks losing face and admits it.


    Some people who know Lin Hao just smile. They know that the one who does this is Lin Hao!


    Gu Feng shook his head again and said solemnly, "elder martial brother, I''m convinced that I lost this time. In battle, if you lose, you lose. There is no other reason. And I''m not an opportunist


    These words make the spiritual cultivation of the onlookers turn their eyes again.


    "Do you want me to be a faithless person, or do you want to harm me? Maybe you are calculating me?" Lin Hao''s voice suddenly became a little inappropriate.


    Gu Feng just a faint smile, immediately turned away, and said in a loud voice: "elder martial brother Lin Hao, you are a very respectable opponent. Although I''m defeated today, my heart is not defeated. In a while, I''ll come back to learn the tricks again. I hope elder martial brother Lin Hao will be as generous as he is today. "


    By the time Gufeng finished the last word, he had disappeared into the 12th floor.


    For a moment, people couldn''t help looking at each other. What''s the matter? They didn''t respond at all.


    However, they remember a name, ancient style!


    After a while, Lin Hao came back to himself. He gave a bitter smile, shook his head and muttered, "this ancient style is really a strange person."


    Immediately, Lin Hao did not care about the training room and walked out quickly.


    The crowd, once again, did not know why.

 Chapter 218

    While walking, the ancient style also fell into reflection. Although he didn''t fight endlessly with his enemies and didn''t use up his last point of strength, he knew that even if he finally used his recovery talent to continue fighting, he couldn''t be Lin Hao''s opponent, and he still ended up in failure.


    After knowing the gap between the two sides, Gufeng didn''t ask for fighting any more. It can also be said that in the battle with Lin Hao, Gu Feng knew how big the gap between the awakening realm and the spiritual realm was.


    Besides, the spiritual power of the spiritual realm is at least dozens of times deeper than that of the awakening realm. It''s just a competition for Lingli, and Gufeng is no match. No matter how skillful Gu Feng''s martial arts skills are, they won''t be of much use. Under Huang Jie''s martial arts skills, he can''t hurt Lin Hao seriously. If he continues to consume them, he will only exhaust his strength and lose without fighting.


    This also reminds me that I am not as strong as I thought. I can challenge two levels more and succeed.


    And this battle, also let Gu Feng recognize his real strength, and the gap between the realm! This failure also told him not to underestimate the power of different realms.


    It can be said that the ancient style is interested in challenging the strong of spirit level, which is more or less inflated. After entering the war soul hospital, he could say that although there were some obstacles along the way, they were all leveled by him! In the beginning, he beat Yang Zhi! Enter the spirit War Tower, just entered the spiritual realm, defeated the famous Li Jun!


    Later, he killed the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening! Even facing Zhou Yang, who is two levels higher than himself, he still defeated him. At that time, he felt that he had the strength to challenge the two realms. Although he paid attention to his arrogance, he felt that he had that ability after practicing Xuanling battle body.


    However, today''s results give Gu Feng a wake-up call, that is, when spiritual cultivation changes in the realm, don''t underestimate it, otherwise it will be yourself who will suffer! Inflation is also an original sin, which can push itself to hell!


    After deeply realizing this, Gu Feng kept it in mind and would never allow himself to make such mistakes again.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also celebrating. Fortunately, he and Lin Hao are just fighting each other, and they are not enemies. Otherwise, we can imagine what the result will be.


    Of course, this fight with Lin Hao didn''t destroy the spirit of the ancient style. He just realized his misconception and was ready to change it. He still believes that after his continuous efforts, he will reach a strong strength. Once again, he will challenge two levels and succeed. It must not be too difficult.


    Therefore, Gu Feng has set a goal for himself, that is, he must cultivate quickly, enrich himself constantly, and achieve the strength he has in mind as soon as possible.


    Now that I have a two-level challenge and a successful case, I will not let it be a flash in the pan. I want to continue it!


    When thinking about it, the ancient style has already gone down to the 11th floor.


    After entering the 11th floor, Gu Feng casually found a place to sit down, absorbed the spiritual power, and used the recovery talent to slowly recover the injuries in his body.


    The 11th floor of lingzhan tower is the gathering place of the top part of spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening. When they see the spiritual cultivation in the middle stage of awakening, they naturally despise, disdain and despise him!


    Fortunately, no one is going to embarrass Gu Feng. After a sneering look at him, he has entered the cultivation state since ancient times, or continues to wait for the opening of the cultivation room, and then fight to obtain the right to use the cultivation room.


    While Gu Feng is recovering from his injury, he is also constantly thinking about his mistakes and shortcomings in the last battle, hoping to get some new breakthroughs and make his fighting capacity more powerful.


    Time went by in a hurry. After about half a day, when the ancient wind was almost recovered, the stone door of a training room began to open.


    The ancient wind immediately rushed to the cultivation room at a very fast speed.


    All of a sudden, those spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening can''t help but get angry, and all of them want to make Gufeng kneel on the ground. How dare you compete with them for the training room?!


    However, the ancient style did not stop because of the pressure they sent out, but showed a very fast speed and walked to the front of the stone gate.


    A man came out of the training room. After seeing the ancient wind, he was surprised and exclaimed, "ancient wind!"


    Gu Feng was stunned by this cry. He didn''t seem to know the man in front of him. How did he know his strength?


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I just know you. Since you want this training room, I won''t fight with you. I''ll leave. In fact, I am also very curious about how terrible your strength is. " The man said with a smile.


    The ancient wind is a faint smile, said: "I do not know, only after the battle, it is clear."


    The man seemed to be aware of it. He nodded and immediately said in a high voice: "this is an ancient custom. He killed Zhou Yang more than ten days ago! His strength is very good. If any of you are lonely in the 11th floor, you might as well fight him. "


    This words, let Gu Feng can''t help but smile bitterly, this man said these words, undoubtedly set up a lot of challengers for himself.


    However, it doesn''t matter. In the later period of awakening, he really has nothing to fear and is not afraid to fight with them!


    "Ha ha! Zhou yangnai is my friend. I didn''t expect you to kill me if you said so! Ladies and gentlemen, please give me face and let me teach the murderer a lesson! " All of a sudden, a man with a face full of flesh roared unhappily. At the same time, he rushed out and appeared in front of Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng looked at the man with a face full of flesh. He didn''t speak. He just clenched his fists a little.


    "Liu Hang, you don''t know what happened at that time. However, since you want to challenge the ancient style, you can have a try. However, I can advise you not to be careless, or you will lose very ugly. " The man in the training room suddenly gave a mysterious smile and immediately went out.


    The man with a face full of flesh laughed with disdain and said: "it''s just a kid in the middle of awakening! If it wasn''t for the conspiracy, how could it have killed Zhou Yang? Ha ha


    From Liu Hang''s words, Gu Feng can tell that he didn''t know what was going on, so he said so. Of course, Gu Feng doesn''t mind. This time, it''s just a fight. It''s not necessary to fight for a training room.


    As for the spiritual practitioners who were watching, they looked at Liu Hang with disdain. They thought that it was false for him to revenge for Zhou Yang, and it was true to fight for the training room. It''s easy to defeat a spiritual cultivation that is one level lower than yourself. It''s really a calculation that such an easy one can safely get the ten day qualification of the cultivation room!


    "Zhou Yang is my friend. If you kill him, I should avenge him. But this is the lingzhan tower. Lingzhan tower has the rules of lingzhan Tower! I can tell you clearly that once I see you fighting for the cultivation room, I will beat you once! " Liu Hang said angrily, and his face was shaking.


    But Gu Feng was not frightened by Liu Hang''s words. He just gave him a cool look.


    Liu Hang didn''t seem to be ready to give up. He continued: "if you are willing to kneel down and admit your mistake, I can do it gently and won''t break your hands and feet!"


    This time, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help a little angry, just fighting for a training room. Is it necessary to say so much?


    "Have you finished?" Ancient style said indifferently, indifference can be said almost no trace of emotion.


    Liu Hang was stunned by this. Does this boy dare to be arrogant in front of him?


    "If we''re done, let''s fight. Don''t waste time." The ancient wind says lightly.


    Liu Hang could not help but get angry in his heart and said: "boy, don''t be shameless! Since you are so ungrateful, I will teach you a lesson today. If I don''t interrupt you, I won''t call you Liu Hang today! "


    Gu Feng looked at him indifferently. His claw shaped hand suddenly loosened. Suddenly, it became a fist!


    Liu Hang was so angry that he didn''t have any sense. He waved his fist and rushed up. He broke out the power of the later period of the awakening and beat the old style with arrogance.


    The onlookers could not help shaking their heads. They felt that the ancient style was too unlucky. They didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. With the help of the two people, I''m afraid it would be unlucky today. At the same time, they also denounced the shamelessness of these two people. For the sake of a training room, it was so hateful!


    But only the one who had seen the battle of ancient style saw Liu Hang mang hit him, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s worthy of being the best in the later period of awakening. This burst of power is indeed very strong, but how can it be like this?" Gu Feng said, and suddenly laughed scornfully.


    These words were clearly heard by the people present, and immediately they began to scold the old style secretly, which was arrogant. Liu Hang, in particular, is even more angry. Gu Feng obviously looks down on himself! How could he endure such humiliation? Therefore, the force can not help but a little bit!


    "Burst into flames!" The ancient wind said lightly, at the same time, a blow out!

 Chapter 219

    At the same time, he also took action and rushed directly to his opponent. At the same time, his fist was also burning with flames. It looked bright and hot, and it seemed that it was full of endless explosive power, which was frightening.


    Liu Hang, after all, was the best in the later stage of the awakening. At the moment of his hand, he knew clearly that the power of this fist could not be underestimated. At the same time, he was also very surprised. Some people didn''t understand that the ancient style was just the realm of the middle stage of awakening. How could this fist have such a powerful power? Even he didn''t have much confidence to resist it!


    At this moment, Liu Hang''s heart also can''t help but start to panic, he also determined another thing, entered the late awakening of Zhou Yang, I''m afraid is really dead in the hands of the ancient wind, this is no suspense.


    But Liu Hang is not a mediocre hand after all. When he feels the crisis, his first reaction is to show his martial arts skills, hoping to resist the attack of the ancient style. In front of him, he constantly exudes spiritual power, forming a natural shield, blocking in front of him.


    At the moment when the shield was formed, Gufeng''s fist had already arrived, and the extremely explosive force exploded at this moment. At the same time, Mars splashed around and a heat wave swept out.


    Naturally, the power of explosive fire is also very important. The impact is so strong that Liu Hang''s shield is broken and gone. But the ancient style''s fist, is the solid bang in Liu Hang''s chest, hit it to fly out.


    Liu Hang fell to the ground with a bang. He was lying on the ground for a long time, groaning in pain, his chest became black, and he was still smoking.


    It can be seen from the tragedy of Liu Hang. Now Liu Hang''s heart is full of regret. How could his luck be so bad? He actually met such a powerful opponent. He just knocked himself down with one punch. It''s really incredible.


    But you know, Gu Feng is only the strength of the mid-term awakening. He is a higher level than him. How can he not be his opponent?


    For a moment, the corners of the mouths of the onlookers began to twitch. What happened just now was full of shock.


    A spiritual practice in the middle of the awakening directly knocks down a spiritual practice in the later stage of the awakening, which no one believes or even feels shocked.


    But how can ancient customs be judged by common sense? In fact, Liu Hang is also a bit unlucky. Today, Gu Feng is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to fight more and waste time. He just kills every move!


    In fact, if Liu Hang tries his best to cope with it, he won''t lose so miserably. He can''t even stop the ancient style. It''s a pity that he despised the ancient style. He didn''t expect that the other side would kill him, so he couldn''t stop it and was seriously injured.


    The ancient wind lightly looked around and said coldly, "if there is no one to fight for any more, then this cultivation room belongs to me."


    The old saying is full of pride, as if it doesn''t look at the people present at all. However, it is the same. No one here dares to say a word or challenge the ancient style. Because they know that Liu Hang is not one of the generals of Gufeng. When they go up, they will probably be the same result. They will be blown away by Gufeng without any other result.


    Knowing the result, they are not fools. Naturally, they will not attack rashly to provoke the old style and then be beaten by him.


    Gu Feng looked around indifferently and found that no one dared to say more. With a cold hum, he turned around and entered the training room.


    He threw out two spirit stones directly, and the door of the cultivation room also fell down!


    After the door of the training room fell, the people who were around seemed to release their heavy burden. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and were no longer so nervous.


    When they look at Liu Hang lying on the ground, they can''t help but smile bitterly. This boy''s luck is really bad. He actually meets such a perverted existence. At the same time, they also began to doubt Liu Hang''s real strength. He was defeated directly by a person who was a little lower than himself. This is not a big shame.


    But you know, Liu Hanyuan also came to challenge in the middle of his awakening. Although he also defeated his opponent, the loser was not directly killed like Liu Hang.


    Liu Hang''s face turned red when he was looked at by these burning eyes. At the same time, a strong sense of hatred began to rise, very angry. Liu Hang''s heart is also very clear, this time his face, I''m afraid is lost big!


    No matter what, he couldn''t swallow it! What''s more, the comments of these people also have a great impact on his self-esteem!


    Liu Hang quickly stood up, hummed coldly, and muttered darkly: "good old style, you dare to humiliate me like this. I want you to be in the 11th floor. It''s not peaceful!"


    Some people around heard what Liu Hang said, and they could not help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly. They knew that according to the boy''s character, this matter would not stop! Therefore, he will certainly continue to find trouble with Gufeng.


    Of course, they don''t care too much. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with them. Even if they care, it doesn''t make much sense. They are happy to see some jokes.


    At the moment, Liu Hang, regardless of his chest injury, immediately went down.


    Looking at Liu Hang''s back, the rest of his spiritual cultivation could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He felt that this boy was useless. In fact, many people are not willing to fight against Liu Hang, because he relies on one of his friends to do whatever he wants. Of course, Liu Hang is also very smart. He knows who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked!


    ¡­¡­


    Wangdu, Xicheng.


    An old man looked down at the clear tea in the teacup, worried. He didn''t look very happy. He seemed to be worried about something.


    After a while, a young man came in, his face looked very dignified and unhappy. Obviously, their recent fortune is not very smooth, that''s why they seem so unhappy.


    "Have you found the whereabouts of Qin Baishi?" The old man flicked the teacup, the water in the cup suddenly rippled, some low asked.


    And this old man, it has been in pursuit of Qin Baishi''s Wencheng!


    The young man in white lowered his head and shook his head helplessly, saying: "master, I''m really sorry that we didn''t find this guy''s whereabouts during this period of time. We don''t know where he hid. We launched our forces to track him down, and we didn''t find him. I''m afraid... He is no longer in Lingnan country."


    Wencheng''s brow also can''t help but slightly wrinkled, immediately sighed, looking at the clear tea, also can''t help but fall into meditation.


    "In fact, no wonder you have to say that Qin Baishi is good at it. I chased him for so long, didn''t I catch him? Ha ha... "Wen Cheng said, and his face became more dignified. He seemed to laugh at himself.


    The man in White said eagerly: "master, no wonder you. If you didn''t want to capture that guy alive, he would have died in your hands."


    "If I''m not good at my work, I''m not good at it. There''s nothing to shirk. This also gave me a good lesson, ah, the lion fighting the rabbit, still full strength. And I didn''t do enough. The next time I hear from him, I need to do my best. " Wencheng road.


    The man in white nodded slightly and said, "I''ll inform other people to join in the search for Qin Baishi."


    This words, let Wen Cheng''s brow also can''t help but once again tight wrinkle.


    And the man in white is carefully looking at Wencheng''s face, also dare not say more, waiting for his reply.


    Wen Cheng thought for a moment and said slowly: "according to my guess, where should Qin Baishi hide to practice, so you can''t find it. Pay more attention and you will find him. Qin Baishi is not a small character. If he really goes out of Lingnan country, our people can''t be unaware of it. As for the power of lingdu, don''t use it to avoid breaking things


    "Yes The man in white replied solemnly.


    Wen Cheng narrowed his eyes and seemed to be lost in thought again.


    The man in white coughed and said, "master, you have been away from lingdu for a long time. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid there will be some changes. Although it didn''t fall into the hands of lingdu, you should go back and have a look to avoid being suspected. "


    This made Wen Cheng''s brow tremble.


    Wencheng slowly opened his eyes, some helpless smile, at the same time, his hands are constantly moving on the tea table, it seems that he is worried about something.


    After a while, Wencheng said helplessly: "it''s OK, I''ll go back to the spirit first. You, watch Xiuer and see what she will find here. "


    "Yes." Said the man in white.


    Wen Cheng slowly stood up and said: "you continue to explore the whereabouts of Qin Baishi until I come back. You are also a little smart. Speculation is speculation after all. I also went to lingdu to see if it really fell into lingdu. Be careful. If things go wrong, don''t worry about me. Save your life first. "


    After Wen Cheng finished, he walked out slowly.


    The man in white bowed and said, "yes!"


    Looking at Wen Cheng''s back, the man in white sighed. This matter, gave birth to too many twists and turns!

 Chapter 220

    Today, on the 11th floor of lingzhan tower, as usual, some people sat outside, quietly waiting for the opening of the training room.


    But after a while, Liu Hang took a man in black to the door of a training room and sat down, as if he was waiting for the room to open.


    "Are you sure that boy is in this training room?" The man in black asked.


    Liu Hang nodded and said: "yes, I watched the training room he entered. I didn''t leave until the door was closed. Brother Zhao, you have to make the decision for me this time. Teach this boy a good lesson. "


    "Ha ha, you are also stupid. It''s ridiculous that you were beaten by a boy who is lower than you." The man in Black said jokingly.


    These words, let Liu Hang can''t help but shame, at the same time in the heart also more resentment. However, as long as he can see the ancient style being taught, Liu Hang will return it under the guise of someone else''s hand if he can''t beat his own people!


    Liu Hang had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "brother Zhao, you are serious. This ancient style is not Liu Hanyuan. I think that he must have deliberately suppressed his own realm. At the moment of shooting, I felt that his strength was not weak at all, even better than mine. You can rest assured that this opponent will never let you down. "


    "Oh? Is that right? " As the man in Black said, he could not help but slightly raise his mouth, and immediately continued: "it seems that this ancient style has some meaning. I like to play a pig and eat a tiger. Since he bullied you, you have to ask me, you can rest assured, I will teach him a good lesson for you. It''s just the lack of spirit stone. I hope you won''t break your promise. "


    If Liu Hang wants to move a stronger person than himself, he has no good relationship, so he can only use interests to drive. Anyway, although Liu Hang''s family situation is not very good, he can still invite people with a little spirit stone.


    "Brother Zhao, we have cooperated many times. Don''t you believe in my character?" Liu Hang said with a smile.


    The man in black nodded slightly and didn''t think about it any more.


    The man in black closed his eyes and said, "now that the boy is out, there are still a few days left. You can watch it for me. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Yes, brother Zhao, just rest assured." Liu Hang said with a smile, but the corner of his eye showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Liu Hang was naturally dissatisfied and unhappy. He took out the stone to invite someone. As a result, the man in black also showed his face. How could he not be angry? But what about anger? If he wants to teach the old style a lesson, he can only swallow it.


    At this time, some people who have seen Liu Hang hit by the ancient storm will naturally react. This boy is dissatisfied with being taught by someone who is lower than himself. He is dissatisfied, so he finds someone to help him teach the ancient style.


    Looking for a thug is something that people in the war soul Institute despise. Nevertheless, they are not willing to provoke Liu Hang. Otherwise, this guy will also find a thug to fight himself. What can we do? So, just turn a blind eye and ignore so many things. It''s just a joke.


    At the same time, they also have some pitiful ancient customs. His luck is really bad, and he has provoked such local ruffians as Liu Hang. This time, when he came out of the training room, I''m afraid he could only climb out of the lingzhan tower.


    But in the cultivation room, the old style naturally didn''t know that someone was waiting for him outside.


    After entering the training room, Gu Feng directly began to absorb aura crazily, and then turned into his own strength, and then opened his own recovery talent to quickly recover the injuries left by his fight with Lin Hao.


    Recovery talent has entered the middle stage, and the effect is at least twice as good as that in the early stage. Therefore, it only took him less than two hours to recover his injury.


    After recovering from his injury, Gu Feng began to practice.


    But after a few days of practice, Gu Feng found that he was a little slow in entering the country. Although the aura of this place is twice as strong as that of the outside, I''m afraid there''s not much to gain.


    Therefore, at this time, the ancient style retreated from the cultivation state, and some of them looked at the walls around them with a lot of worries.


    Although Gu Feng is not a very impetuous person, the failure of the first world war with Lin Hao makes him more eager to make his strength stronger and stronger in a short time. At least, let yourself still be able to maintain the previous two levels of challenge and success!


    "Since I want to challenge the two realms, or I want to fight with the spiritual cultivation in the early stage of Lingzhong, I have to upgrade my realm first, but cultivation is not a matter of one day. In a short time, it is almost impossible for me to make a new breakthrough in my realm." Gu Feng murmured, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    He also made it clear that the gap between himself and the early spiritual cultivation of the spiritual species was not a simple gap between two small states. It can be said that there is a big gap between the awakening state and the spiritual state. Similarly, such a big gap between the realm, so that he can not display the martial arts of the Yellow level, is the most fatal point.


    If you can use the medium level martial arts of huangjie, Gufeng has great confidence that he can challenge the two realms. Even if his opponent is Lingzhong realm, he is fearless.


    "Even if I can understand the martial arts of huangjie, it doesn''t have much significance, and my strength is not enough to show it." Thinking of the gap in strength, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but become more heavy.


    The battle between him and Lin Hao seems optimistic, but Gu Feng knows very well in his own heart that he and Lin Hao are just fighting each other, and the other side has reservation, so he is only seriously injured. If both sides are fighting with all their strength, the fate of Gufeng can be imagined.


    The gap between strength is too big!


    "Now for a while, I can''t improve myself, and there is plenty of aura in this cultivation room. I might as well try to cultivate Xuanling battle body to see if I can break through to the third level in the rest of the time." Ancient wind said, eyebrows also showed the color of determination.


    After making this decision, Gu Feng did not hesitate at all. He immediately began to meditate and condense Qi, and began to cultivate the Xuanling battle body.


    As soon as the ancient style was used, Xuanling battle style immediately began to devour the incomparably strong aura in the cultivation room. The aura, like a river, flows into the body of the ancient style, and then it is refined and transformed into the aura, continuously refining the body of the ancient style.


    This time, the ancient style cultivation of Xuanling battle body is a step-by-step cultivation, so the pain on the body is particularly severe.


    Pain, let him sweat, but at the same time he is also high spirited, set a goal for himself, that is no matter how he must adhere to, strive to achieve his goal.


    "The aura of the cultivation room in the lingzhan pagoda is really extraordinary. There is a spiritual vein below. With such a strong aura, I can get twice the result with half the effort and speed up the progress." I can''t help but feel more confident.


    Since the cultivation speed of Xuanling battle body has also accelerated, everything is walking in accordance with the normal track. If you can''t succeed in cultivating Xuanling battle body in this way, it can only be attributed to that you don''t work hard and can''t bear hardships!


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Du.


    "Father, has he returned to the capital?" A woman holding a sword, looking at the distance, some Lengleng said.


    Standing behind the woman, the man in grey nodded and said, "yes, I think the master will come back soon."


    A helpless smile appeared at the corner of the woman''s mouth. Looking at the sword in her hand, she could not help sighing, as if there were thousands of sad things.


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry about Ye''s death any more. It''s no use remembering my old friend Ezra. I don''t want to see you like this if ye is still alive. " After hesitating for a moment, the man in grey finally said what he wanted to say.


    The woman nodded and said, "it''s over, so let''s not talk about it any more."


    The atmosphere, at this time, also became a little sad, the man in grey can''t help but sigh.


    This woman is Wenxiu, the daughter of Wencheng!


    And this man in grey, who grew up watching Wenxiu, is also very likable. It''s just that when she visited Lingnan, how could it be like this?


    How did this cause so much trouble.


    "Miss, I''ve heard about it from the master. I feel that this is not so simple, because there are many places, I feel that are not reasonable. At this time, there are many doubts. It''s still a question whether it''s on Qin Baishi. " The man in grey said.


    Wen Xiu''s brow also wrinkled for a while, immediately way: "you mean, that kid is lying at all?"


    "I don''t know, but since Mr. Ye''s storage bag appears on the boy, he will know something. And he, I''m afraid, is the key to this. " The man in grey said earnestly.


    Wenxiu''s face also changed, but she had seen the ancient style. At that time, the ancient style was just a high-level warrior, while ye Han was spiritual. The gap between the two is a world of difference!


    Although Ye Han may not have been killed by Gu Feng, he must have something to do with him!


    Suddenly, Wen Xiu''s face changed and said, "I will take revenge on Ye Gongzi. No matter what, I will find him!"


    After hearing Wen Xiu''s words full of hatred, the man in grey sighed helplessly.


    Child, you can''t teach!

 Chapter 221

    The time in cultivation passed quickly, but at the moment when the stone gate was opened again, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth also showed a smile.


    Because, after all, he did not let himself down, achieved his goal, and successfully cultivated Xuanling battle body to the third level.


    "Now I have entered the third level of Xuanling battle body, and my strength has also been sublimated. Haha... Just talking about spiritual power, I am slightly better than my spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening." Gu Feng murmured in a low voice, and at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a little happy. The Xuanling battle body didn''t disappoint him.


    Now, although the ancient style is only in the middle of the awakening, its real strength is no less than that of the monks in the later stage of the awakening, and even by Yousheng!


    Gu Feng slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and he is also very satisfied with his closed cultivation in lingzhan Tower this time. At least, his Xuanling battle body has been greatly improved! The spirit power of Xuanling battle body also increased his own power to a certain extent. If we just talk about the spiritual power, he is a little better than the general spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening.


    Although Gu Feng failed to beat Lin Hao in the previous challenge, it gave him a lot of setbacks, but in the end, Gu Feng turned the frustration into a driving force and greatly improved his strength. Now, it''s hard to say what the result will be if he plays Lin Hao again.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, now whether he is Lin Hao''s opponent, also only after the real fight with Lin Hao, just know. Although Gu Feng''s strength has been improved during this period, Lin Hao is not a fool, and his strength will certainly be improved. Moreover, in the last battle, Gu Feng was not sure that Lin Hao really showed all his strength.


    It can be said that the heart of Gu Feng is very clear, some life-saving cards can not be easily taken out, and whether Lin Hao has a backhand, then it is not known.


    This time, the cultivation is over, and the ancient style has reached its expected goal. It''s not easy for him to succeed in training Xuanling battle body. He is not greedy. He wants to continue to practice and let Xuanling battle body continue to break through.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. Even if he continues to stay in the cultivation room to practice, the Xuanling battle body will not make much progress. As for his spiritual realm, he knew that it could not be achieved in a single day. It took a certain amount of time to accumulate. Therefore, he felt that he should go out for a walk and see more.


    After roughly planning what to do in the future, Gufeng strode out.


    As he walked out of the training room, Gu Feng felt two very disharmonious eyes and looked at himself. His brow could not help frowning. He looked up and saw Li Hang and a man in black looking at him with bad intentions.


    "You''re old-fashioned, aren''t you! I think you want to practice in this training room again. However, according to the rules of the war soul hospital, I challenge you. Do you dare to accept it? " The man in black snorted coldly, with a fierce look, cold way.


    All of a sudden, Gufeng understood what was going on. I''m afraid Liu Hang didn''t agree with himself, so he found a thug to prepare for his own trouble.


    For this, Gufeng laughed and said: "who said I would continue to practice in this training room? Unfortunately, I''m going back to sleep comfortably for a few days. If you have any ideas about this training room, then it doesn''t matter. You fight for it yourself. It has nothing to do with me. "


    With that, Gu Feng sneered and walked forward. Since the other party wants to embarrass himself with the reason of seizing the cultivation room, and he doesn''t want to continue the cultivation, so there''s no need to say more. He just needs to leave, and there''s no need to say more.


    "You Liu Hang never thought that Gu Feng gave up his training room so easily, and he didn''t even look at the thugs he called.


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, the man in black knew that this was not a young man with a hot head. He didn''t immediately and couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Immediately, the man in black laughed, put his arms on his chest and said coldly, "you''re just a coward. How come you''re afraid when you see me and ready to run away?"


    This words, let ancient wind''s footstep stop instantly, eyebrow also can''t help for one of wrinkling. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear that the man in black is obviously provoking himself.


    The word "coward" makes the heart of Gufeng very unhappy and comfortable.


    The man in black stopped Gu Feng. He felt that this man was no better than you. If you stimulate him a little, maybe you can force him to do it. As long as he does, everything will be easy.


    "I''m afraid you''re a timid person, and you need to go forward bravely in your spiritual cultivation. I think you''re like this now, ha ha... This road is just like this. This life can only be a waste in the middle of awakening, and become a disgrace of the war soul hospital!" The man in Black said jokingly.


    These words really made Gu Feng angry.


    But Gu Feng is not a simple minded and impulsive person. He snorted coldly, raised his mouth slightly, and said in a low voice, "how do I practice my spiritual cultivation and what are my achievements in this life. However, some people, the masters of spiritual realm, are willing to be the running dogs of shameless people in the later stage of awakening. Ha ha, it seems that it''s not as good as me


    The breath of the man in black is very introverted, and it makes the ancient wind a little hard to see through. Moreover, the breath emitted is not like the awakening state. Therefore, the ancient wind can conclude that the other party must be the master of the spiritual realm. But you know, in the wake of the situation, there are few people who are the opponents of Gufeng.


    As soon as the words came out, the man in black suddenly turned cold.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" The man in black yelled angrily.


    Seeing the other party''s success and being enraged by himself, Gu Feng can''t help but feel funny. This man is really simple minded.


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t say anyone, just a dog. Don''t worry, brother. I don''t think you are a dog


    "Gufeng, do you think brother Zhao is a dog? You are going too far Liu Hang saw that Gu Feng was infuriating the thugs he invited. He was very happy and said.


    This made the man in Black feel more angry. His figure flashed and directly blocked the way of the ancient style.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Are you going to fight me by force? I remember, it seems to be against the rules in the lingzhan tower, right? And there is no battle between us. If you do it, how do you think you should bear the punishment from above? " Gu Feng looks at the man in black jokingly and says.


    The brow of the man in black can''t help frowning again. He thought it would be very simple, but now it seems that even if he wants to do it, he has a little difficulty.


    Gu Feng took a look at him and began to calculate quickly.


    The man in black snorted coldly and said, "that is to say, I challenge you. Do you have the courage to accept it?"


    At this time, the atmosphere began to change. Many people were waiting for the spiritual practitioners in the cultivation room to look over here. They have a natural interest in the excitement.


    "No, if you challenge me, then I will accept it. There is no shirking. It''s really a pity that some people are used to guns by others. So, I''m just a kind reminder. I don''t mean anything else. " Ancient wind said with a smile.


    And the heart of Gu Feng naturally has an abacus. He worries that the strength of the man in black is probably in the early stage of Lingzhong, and it won''t be too high. Although Lin Hao failed in the last challenge to Lingzhong, today his Xuanling battle style has entered the third level, and his strength has been improved. He doesn''t mind using the man in black to test his strength. How strong is he.


    Now, do you have enough strength to fight against the friars in the early days of Lingzhong!


    Since this is a door-to-door test, it''s not easy for Gufeng to refuse. However, if we agreed in this way, it would not be so good.


    The man in black suddenly became more serious. With a sneer, he said, "in this case, how about Zhao Shitong consulting elder martial brother Gufeng?"


    Suddenly, the corner of Liu Hang''s mouth showed a smile again.


    At the same time, many people are also looking at the ancient style. At the same time, their hearts are also curious. Will the ancient style take up this challenge?


    Of course, they don''t think it''s possible. After all, Gufeng is just a realm in the middle of the awakening, although he is very powerful and can defeat the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of the awakening. However, there is a big gap between the spiritual realm and the spiritual realm. Ancient customs can''t do it at all. If he agrees, he will only be beaten.


    They also think that if Gufeng agrees, then there will be something wrong with their head.


    Gu Feng was watched by everyone, but he was very indifferent and said solemnly, "since elder martial brother wants to ask for advice from me, then I can only give advice."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone could not help taking a breath. At the same time, they also think that Gu Feng is a lunatic, or a arrogant, who thinks that he can defeat the friars at the beginning of Lingzhong!


    Liu Hang didn''t care so much. Since Gu Feng agreed, everything is easy to say.

 Chapter 222

    "Ha ha, I, Zhao Shitong, would like to thank elder martial brother for giving me this opportunity to learn from you." Zhao said with a sneer.


    Originally, Zhao Shitong thought that Gu Feng was a calm person who would not be impulsive. He would definitely not take on his own challenges and let himself lose this opportunity to earn Lingshi. Unexpectedly, this guy is really a simple minded person, or agreed to come down.


    In this case, then the goal has been achieved, then I just need to beat this self righteous guy, then I can receive the spirit stone with ease. Moreover, the other side is two levels lower than themselves, which can be said to be extremely simple.


    At the same time, Zhao Shitong even looked down on Liu Hang. He thought that he was a fool. He was beaten like this by a boy who was a little lower than himself. It was a great shame to say that.


    But Zhao Shitong doesn''t think too much. After all, as long as he can earn the spirit stone and continue to practice in the spirit War Tower, that will be enough. As for the others, he doesn''t have to take care of them.


    After hearing Gu Feng''s agreement, the spiritual practitioners who were around immediately were shocked. In addition to the tone of Gu Feng''s words, they all felt that he was a crazy rebel!


    At the moment, the happiest thing is Liu Hang. Gu Feng, a fool, agreed to do so. Thinking of the tragic situation of those who have beaten themselves and will be beaten by Zhao Shitong, I can''t help but feel a little elated and excited.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "you are welcome. Since you can learn from someone who is two levels lower than yourself, I will not be stingy and hide. In that case, we have nothing to say. Let''s do it now. Don''t waste time


    Gu Feng, with an indifferent appearance, retreated a few steps while speaking, and opened a distance with Zhao Shitong. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart also began to calculate quickly, and what kind of means and methods he needed to use to defeat Zhao Shitong!


    This time, Gu Feng also set his own goal, that is, he must defeat his opponent, no matter how powerful he is!


    Last time, Gu Feng was fighting with Lin Hao. There was no hostility or malice. He was really inferior to others and could lose; However, Zhao Shitong obviously took the initiative to look for trouble, so Gu Feng could not tolerate losing to him.


    Moreover, Gu Feng knew that if he lost this time, he would certainly encourage Liu Hang''s arrogance. If the enemy''s path is narrow and he encounters himself again, what will he do if he finds someone to beat him after being beaten?


    Therefore, this time, the ancient style must fight back with strong means to let the people of lingzhan tower know that they are not bullied by anyone. Even if you find a helper to help yourself, it''s useless!


    "You are really arrogant. I want to see if your real strength is as powerful as your tone." Zhao Shitong gave a cold hum, and he was no longer as subdued as before. He was almost angry and roared.


    However, the ancient wind seemed to be unheard of, and looked at him calmly.


    "This ancient style is too arrogant, ha ha... But it''s ridiculous that Zhao Shitong wanted to educate Zhao Shitong in the early stage of spiritual cultivation! What kind of genius does he think he is Liu Hanyuan? Even Liu Hanyuan can''t do that! "


    "I think this ancient style has some strength. The more a realm challenge can be easily overcome, so I feel that I am very strong. Even if I encounter a strong spirit level, I can compete with or even defeat Yuci. I don''t know how big the gap is. It''s ridiculous


    "That''s not what we can say. Ten days ago, I saw him kill Liu Hang with a quick move. I also respect him as a man. Unexpectedly, he was a arrogant man. I hope Zhao''s lesson today will give him a wake-up call. Otherwise, with his mind, even if he went out, he would only die early! "


    For a moment, the onlookers couldn''t stop talking and began to talk about it. At the same time, they were ready to watch the old jokes.


    However, Gu Feng turns a deaf ear to these words. He doesn''t care what they say. What''s more, no matter what they say, the strength of Gufeng will not increase or decrease. The outcome of everything can only be explained by the result.


    Whether they have that kind of strength or not will be known only after they have been taught by their opponents.


    "In that case, let''s start." Zhao Shitong is very indifferent to say a, then set out his own position.


    As for the spiritual cultivation of the onlookers, they also consciously stepped back a few steps, making enough space for Gu Feng and Zhao Shitong to fight.


    Liu Hang stood aside, his eyes could not help but become a bit gloomy. At the moment, he felt that he had to let Zhao Shitong teach the ancient customs a lesson. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of his ten spirit stones?


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and drank a low voice, which directly opened the Xuanling battle body. All the four limbs and bones were full of powerful spiritual power. As long as Zhao Shitong had some action, he would be able to make corresponding countermeasures against Zhao Shitong''s attack.


    In Zhao Shitong''s opinion, although Gu Feng has some strength, in front of his spiritual realm, he is nothing but a mole ant. He can kill at will.


    During this period of time, Zhao Shitong was unable to enter the lingzhan pagoda to practice because he did not have a spirit stone. Now that there is a spirit stone coming, he should get it quickly and enter the cultivation room earlier.


    Therefore, Zhao Shitong didn''t think much about it. With a low drink and a direct fist, he launched a fierce attack on Gufeng and was ready to defeat him with a direct fist.


    Although Zhao Shitong seems to be just a casual punch, the punch with his strength of spiritual realm is not much different from Huang Jie''s inferior martial arts. At least, the general spiritual cultivation in the middle of awakening can''t stop him!


    However, Gu Feng was not an ordinary spiritual cultivation. Seeing that Zhao Shitong didn''t care so much, he hit him casually and launched an attack on himself.


    In this hurry, Gu Feng can''t launch any strong martial arts to defeat him, but it''s not impossible to use some of his more proficient martial arts to fight back!


    "Chun Yuan Zhang!"


    As soon as the ancient wind started to rush towards Zhao Shitong, the incomparably rich and dignified spiritual power constantly poured into his palm, ready to fight the enemy fiercely.


    However, Zhao Shitong didn''t realize it, and even began to think that after he got the spirit stone, he could practice in the cultivation room for 50 days, which was enough to make his present state get a new promotion. Suddenly, he began to feel a little excited and happy.


    In an instant, the fists collided with each other.


    At that time, Zhao Shitong only felt a very pure force pouring into his body. He suddenly changed color and couldn''t help looking at the ancient wind in horror. How can such a powerful force belong to the middle of awakening?


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, they were shocked by the force of anti shock.


    Both of them took a few steps back to stabilize themselves, but Zhao Shitong actually took half a step back from the old style. Obviously, Zhao Shitong had a bad hand in this battle!


    Zhao Shitong''s heart was extremely shocked. This power was not like that of a monk in the middle of the awakening. But he felt again that the talent of Gufeng was just mature, just entering the middle stage!


    At this moment, Zhao Shitong realized in his heart that Gufeng is not simple, and Liu Hang''s defeat to Gufeng is not because he is too stupid, but because Gufeng has some strength and is very strong!


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were shocked. What happened in front of them, they felt that it was not true. How on earth did Gu Feng resist Zhao Shitong''s attack and fly him out?


    Theoretically speaking, Zhao Shitong should be able to defeat Gu Feng easily without using martial arts and Lingshu, but what happened in front of him was too shocking.


    At that time, even Liu Hang''s face could not help changing. Although he has dealt with Gu Feng, he knows that he is powerful, but he never thought that Gu Feng is so powerful. It''s really incredible.


    "It must be Zhao Shitong who let go of the water. Otherwise, how could an ancient wind in the middle of awakening repel a person in the early stage of spiritual cultivation?"


    "I think it''s the same, but no matter what the reason is, Gufeng must have some strength. However, after suffering such a loss, Zhao Shitong will definitely fight Gu Feng with thunder. "


    Those friars also began to find out the reasons for Zhao Shitong, and talked about them one after another, saying their own opinions.


    Zhao Shitong''s eyes on the ancient style became colder for a moment, and his attitude became more and more correct. He said with a smile: "boy, you are really good. I underestimate you. You are worthy of killing Liu Hang. I''m afraid you are the top one in the awakening. However, next I will show you how big the gap between the spiritual realm and the awakening realm is! "


    The ancient style is sneer at face, spirit kind realm superior''s fierce, he is not to have never understood! From the fight just now, Gu Feng can confirm another thing, that is, Zhao Shitong is not as powerful as Lin Hao!

 Chapter 223

    Gu Feng no longer answers with Zhao Shitong. His simplest goal now is to defeat his opponent and use him to prove that he has the strength to challenge in two realms!


    He gave a cold hum and clenched his fist. Taking advantage of this gap, he quickly gathered his own strength and sent out the hot breath.


    Defeated in this move, Liu Hang naturally knew the power of this fist, and immediately frowned slightly. Immediately, he thought that Zhao Shitong was a strong man of spirit level, and his strength was extraordinary. He was at least ten times stronger than himself. Gu Feng''s move can kill himself, but in front of Zhao Shitong, it is just a vulnerable existence, so there is no need to worry.


    Seeing that Gufeng''s fists were covered with flames, Zhao Shitong frowned a little, and immediately hummed. His hands were in one, and the great spiritual power kept surging out. Under the special technique and operation, it changed rapidly!


    When they arrived at the scene, they could not help but open their eyes. They were obviously going to attack with their own martial arts skills. And the power of this martial art, and how powerful, they do not know. Of course, most people''s eyes fall on Zhao Shitong.


    Zhao Shitong is a master of Lingzhong level. That''s what they expect. If you look at his technique more, maybe it will be good for you. If you can understand something under Zhao Shitong''s martial arts skills, it will definitely benefit you all your life.


    However, it is not so easy to understand something from other people''s moves? If it wasn''t for the special chance, or the existence of the ability of understanding, it would be impossible to achieve this.


    "Burst into flames!"


    Gufeng yells and blows. This time, his style has also changed. In the past, he almost always waited for his opponent to make moves first, and then acted by himself to crack, find his opponent''s flaws and break them. But this time, Gufeng took the initiative!


    As soon as the explosion burst out, it was like a fireball of magma, rolling and moving, and rolling toward Zhao Shitong.


    And the flaming fireball looked like a roaring beast, rushing to it, ready to kill it!


    Zhao Shitong took a cold look, but when the hot power came, he could not help but be surprised. He did not expect that the ancient style was so skillful in the use of martial arts! Now, Zhao has no time to think about it. He has to make corresponding countermeasures. After all, the speed of blasting is not slow!


    "Bingsha palm!"


    Zhao Shitong let out a loud drink and clapped it with one hand. Suddenly, a huge handprint appeared, which looked like ice and sent out a cold air.


    When bingsha palm is completely condensed into ice, it continuously emits cold air, which confirms that it is really ice! Even, the degree of cold, even colder than the general ice! Among them, it is full of the meaning of killing!


    This is a contest between ice and fire!


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    When the explosion burst to the front of the ice palm, it split in an instant. For a moment, Mars splashed around, and the explosive force exploded, constantly destroying the seemingly cold ice.


    Although Zhao Shitong used bingsha palm, it was full of power, but it began to crack under the powerful explosive power of explosion.


    Ice and fire, constant collision!


    Gu Feng has a very high understanding of explosive flame Chong, and the power brought by the sublimation of Xuanling battle body has increased the power of explosive flame Chong. From time to time, bingsha palm has been bombed to pieces.


    After all, Zhao Shitong is also a strong man in the realm of spiritual cultivation. Although he uses the inferior skills of the Yellow level, his power can''t be underestimated. Although the explosive fire smashes the ice evil palm, the remaining power is not enough to continue to impact. It turns into sparks and falls on the ground.


    Gu Feng saw that he couldn''t get the effect with one blow, and his brow began to wrinkle. It''s so powerful that it can''t shake Zhao Shitong. It seems that this battle is in some trouble.


    What''s more shocking is Zhao Shitong. He thought that after he used Chubing Sha palm, the battle between them should be over. However, the fact is not the case, he did not achieve a repressive victory, and his ice evil palm, but also by the ancient wind to break a clean.


    "What! It''s a draw


    "I can''t believe that the ancient style in the middle of the awakening, above the martial arts, even drew with Zhao Shitong in the spiritual realm. How terrible is the strength of the ancient style!"


    The onlookers could not help but gasp. At this moment, they feel that Gu Feng really exists as a demon. If he can do this, he can only describe it as abnormal.


    Liu Hang''s face became more ugly because of this. He thought that Zhao Shitong could easily get rid of the old style and hang it up. But now it seems that whether Zhao Shitong will be able to overcome the ancient customs is an unknown number.


    However, Liu Hang is still full of confidence in Zhao Shitong. After all, one is the spiritual realm, and the other is just in the middle of the awakening. The gap between the two can be described as a world of difference, and there is no chance for the ancient style to turn over!


    Although they seem to be tied now, if they continue to be consumed, then when the strength of Gufeng is exhausted, Zhao''s chance will come.


    "Good boy, you have two talents! So next, you take my move and have a try! " Zhao Shitong roared, his hands were together again, and he quickly began to change his fingerprints. At the same time, he began to recite the pithy formula in his mouth.


    Gu Feng just sneered. His hands quickly became claws, and his spiritual power was constantly diffused. But when he passed through Gu Feng''s hands, it quickly evolved into bloody power, and the destructive power was also constantly distributed.


    At the moment, what Gu Feng is preparing is a hundred destroys and thousand destroys claws. It can be said that Gu Feng is the most skillful move among the inferior martial arts of the Yellow level. It can increase the power by 100%!


    Moreover, whenever Gu Feng is ready to use this move, he is determined that he will be ready to lose both sides.


    Although it is full of attack, but in terms of defense, it is very lacking.


    At this time, the onlookers were also thoroughly interested. They even held their breath and looked at Gu Feng or Zhao Shitong without blinking their eyes.


    For them, the battle between Gu Feng and Zhao Shitong is undoubtedly very wonderful and fierce, which is worth seeing. At the same time, their hearts are also very curious, in this time Zhao Shitong''s initiative, whether Gufeng and Zhao Shitong can continue to draw!


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    With a roar of fury, Gu Feng grabs it out with one claw. Suddenly, countless bloody forces turn into several claw marks. With the continuous bloody light and the smell of destruction, he goes to kill Zhao Shitong. The speed is extremely fast.


    Zhao Shitong, as the target, felt the power of the thousand claws at the first time. If this move fell on him, he would not feel better. However, he is now in a dilemma, I do not know what to do.


    He''s almost ready for his magic now. He can attack at any time. However, if he chooses to attack, then the ancient style''s hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws will hit his chest without any hindrance. But if he gives up the attack, in this short time, it seems that he can not completely block this move.


    Therefore, in this short period of time, Zhao Shitong''s thinking can be said to be running like flying. At the same time, he also made a very wise choice, that is to attack. He doesn''t believe that a small ancient style has a big gap in strength with himself. Can the damage in strength be greater than himself?


    Zhao Shitong thinks that although Gu Feng can hurt himself, he will suffer even more if he is hit by his own magic!


    "Magic! It''s frozen


    Zhao Shitong sang softly, and immediately pointed his hands to the ancient wind. A very cold breath came out, and it was like a light ribbon, sweeping away to the ancient wind.


    At this time, the power of destroying thousands of claws had already rushed to Zhao Shitong. When he opened the empty door, this power was not polite to beat up, as if it was a bloody whip!


    "Hiss The voice of Zhao Shitong kept on ringing, and the three bloody claw marks were just like the blood whip, directly embedded in Zhao Shitong''s chest.


    Suddenly Zhao Shitong snorted, his face changed greatly, three bloody wounds appeared in his chest, and blood gushed out quickly. Before Zhao had time to suppress the flow of blood, he felt that there was a sinister force tearing at the place where he was injured.


    Zhao Shitong didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately used his spirit power to suppress it!


    At the moment, the ancient wind was not so good. He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Even his blood seemed to be frozen.


    Although he felt where the power came from, he couldn''t grasp it and didn''t know how to resist it. At this moment, the ancient wind can only fully run the Xuanling battle body, hoping to even resist.


    "Pa!"


    The ancient wind felt like a drop of water broke on his forehead, but also under this sound, the ancient wind felt endless cold and began to freeze himself!


    This is not a feeling of nihilism. Gu Feng''s forehead is really beginning to freeze now. It seems that he is ready to freeze up.

 Chapter 224

    In an instant, Gu Feng felt that his whole blood was almost frozen, and he was shocked. The power of the ice bound magic was too much!


    Although the ancient wind played the role of Xuanling battle body, his battle body didn''t have the slightest defensive effect on this magic. His body kept rising with chills, and the ice kept condensing. In a moment, the whole head of the ancient wind was frozen, and even the momentum didn''t stop, it continued to freeze under the ancient wind, I want to turn it into an ice sculpture.


    The onlookers could not help but gasp, and immediately felt that the magic was really a little more ferocious. Although the ancient wind''s defense is very strong, it has no resistance in front of the spirit.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s whole body had begun to freeze, Zhao Shitong felt his chest and frowned tightly. Although he has achieved very good results, but he is also seriously injured!


    Moreover, Zhao Shitong can also feel that the ancient style is very poisonous. Yu Li is still tearing his chest. He can only divide part of his strength to suppress it and prevent it from spreading and causing more harm to himself.


    Zhao Shitong''s heart is also very clear, I''m afraid his injury is still very difficult to recover for a while, it takes a period of time to recuperate before he can fully recover. The destructive force on the wound, like the maggot of tarsal bone, is very annoying and hard to remove. If you relax a little, you will be crazy to hurt his body.


    After a look at his injury and the fact that Gu Feng had been frozen and turned into ice sculpture, Zhao Shitong was relieved. Thinking that he is about to get ten spirit stones in return, I can''t help but feel better. I''m not so worried.


    Although for most people, the stone consumed in lingzhan tower is not so important, for Zhao Shitong, who was born in a poor family, it is a considerable wealth.


    Although Zhao Shitong needs a period of time to recuperate from his injury, he believes that Gu Feng is not so good as himself. Because although the power of ice won''t directly freeze the ancient wind to death, it''s not a big problem for him to have some small problems that are difficult to remove.


    Today''s ancient style has been completely transformed into ice sculpture, lifelike.


    Although the ancient wind has been frozen, but his heart is extremely clear, cold constantly stimulate his every nerve. He knew that if he didn''t break the magic quickly, he would be defeated!


    Even though the spirit skill is extremely powerful and turns the ancient wind into ice sculpture, he finds that the chill derived from the spirit skill is not willing to be close to his own blood. Once these chills are close to their own blood, their power will be reduced. Even, it seems that the power of the magic will be reduced a lot.


    Otherwise, the ancient style is not simply frozen in it now, I''m afraid even the divine consciousness is difficult to maintain.


    "In the last life and death battle between Zhou Yang and me, he also showed his magic power, which was very powerful. But when he really hit me, the damage I suffered was reduced a lot. It seems that my blood power has a natural resistance to the spirit Gu Feng thought in his heart and raised his mouth slightly, which was what he wanted to see.


    "Now that my strength can be mobilized, I will seize the time to give Zhao a surprise."


    Gu Feng thought in his heart, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. With a low roar, the great spiritual power swept out in an instant, showing the power of destroying the withered and decaying. At this moment, the frozen ice exploded directly, turned into ice crumbs, and constantly sent out cold light.


    The sudden crack of the ice surprised everyone. Looking at the undamaged ancient wind, everyone was shocked. How did this guy do it?


    "Under the spirit skill exerted by the strong one of spirit level, he was not hurt. It''s just a monster and a pervert."


    "I don''t think so. Although Gu Feng doesn''t seem to be a big deal on the surface, I think he must have suffered a lot in his body. If he does not receive any damage under this spell, may he be just a spiritual practice in the middle of awakening? "


    The most frightening thing is Zhao Shitong. He has defeated many opponents, even those of the same level. Gu Feng actually broke his own spirit skill in such a short time. What''s the matter?


    Zhao Shitong couldn''t understand it in his heart.


    When Liu Hang saw it, he could not help but feel shocked. Although he was not the target of the ice cover just now, he said that the power of the ice cover just now had already made him feel a great chill. Their realm was hard to resist, and the ancient wind has broken it? This is really a little incredible.


    After breaking the ice, Gu Feng also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His hands suddenly closed together and said, "this time, it''s my turn to do it."


    With that, the ancient wind quickly began to seal, the fingerprints constantly changed, and the surging spirit power also constantly gushed out, and began to form a mark.


    After breaking the magic of ice, Gu Feng began to attack again. It was completely unhurt. People could not help but feel shocked again.


    "Good boy! Although I don''t know how you can crack my psionic power, you can crack my psionic power for the first time, but I don''t believe you can crack it for the second time! " Zhao Shitong almost roared out. His spiritual skill was broken by a younger martial brother who was two levels lower than himself. Naturally, his heart was also full of resentment. He wanted to defeat Gu Feng quickly and end this battle just to earn a spirit stone.


    At this time, Zhao Shitong did not realize another point, that is, the strength of ancient style is very strong, and even can pose a threat to him. He was injured, suffered losses, and did not know how to face up to this opponent. How arrogant or idiotic this person is, it can be seen from this.


    Zhao Shitong''s fingerprints are constantly changing. Suddenly, the whole space on the 11th floor can''t help but feel cold. In this instant, it seems to be shaking, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    However, the ancient style has no feeling at all. It''s just making a constant seal. It turns a blind eye to Zhao Shitong''s actions and looks like a wreck.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Feng has also made a clear analysis of the situation. He has already set the stage for victory. Next, he only needs to use the strongest attack to pursue the victory. If he can succeed, he will surely win this battle. If Zhao Shitong still has the spare power to block it, it turns out that he still has no power comparable to the spiritual cultivation of the spiritual realm.


    Gu Feng has calculated all this. Whether the result is as good as he expected is another matter.


    "Magic! It''s frozen


    With a roar and a push of his hands, Zhao Shitong felt an endless chill again and swept away to the ancient wind.


    This time, Zhao Shitong''s spirit skill is also quite different from that of the last time. It can be said that the power is much greater than before!


    In the moment when Zhao Shitong pushed his hand, countless ice and snow were flying, and the wind was suddenly blowing. The wind and snow were mixed, and the ancient wind swept away with endless cold.


    At this moment, the 11th floor of lingzhan tower becomes extremely cold, making people feel like they are in the ice and snow.


    And the feeling of the ancient wind is more real, as if he is in a vast expanse of snow, a gust of wind is carrying ice and snow to his volume.


    The chilling cold is coming. Gu Feng knows that if the magic ice falls on him again this time, I''m afraid it won''t be as easy to break free as last time. So, this time, no matter what, I have to block the ice Lingshu!


    Even the onlookers felt the bitter cold and could not help shivering.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong one at the level of spirit. The spirit skill that can be used easily has such power. Fortunately, it''s not aimed at us. Otherwise, our lives will be frozen to death. "


    "This time, Gu Feng is in great trouble. This time, how can he resist this magic ice? Although it is said that Zhao Shitong will not kill him, the sequela left by the extreme cold is not so easy to deal with. "


    For a moment, the spiritual practitioners who watched began to worry about the ancient style.


    And Gu Feng himself, is Ling ran fearless, indifferently looking at the blizzard sweeping to himself.


    The next moment, he gave a violent drink, his hands suddenly suppressed!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    In this moment, countless spiritual power constantly surging, gathering, forming a huge mark, and as if like a wall, blocking in front of the ancient wind, to the blizzard suppression in the past!


    Lingshu is frozen, martial arts gather Lingyin to fight against each other!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, two attacks of different nature collided.


    At that time, everyone could not help but hold their breath. At the same time, their hearts were nervous and looking forward to it. Their hearts could not help wondering who would win in this fight? Is Gu Feng really a monster, able to show great talent and compete with Zhao Shitong?


    Liu Hang looked at it, and a sneer came out from the corner of his mouth, muttering: "the mantis is a pawn, and he is beyond his capacity. This time, I see how you can resist the ancient wind!"

 Chapter 225

    Today''s ancient style is much better than ten days ago! The spirit gathering seal is also due to the new breakthrough of the ancient Xuanling battle style, and its power has also been improved to a certain extent. Today, Gu Feng can be said that apart from his strange powers, this seal of gathering spirit is his strongest attack.


    Of course, after entering the war soul courtyard, Gu Feng never used that strange magic power. I don''t know how powerful it is. But he knew in his heart that since the mysterious power was still absorbing the spiritual power he had absorbed, it must be a strong card. When I was in luanshishan, I was able to dispel the power of the spirit when I was still in the martial realm. But now I am a spiritual cultivation, and the power is very powerful.


    The spirit gathering seal is like an indestructible wall, crashing against the snowstorm derived from the ice.


    In a short moment, Lingshu and Wuji collided with each other, and the sound of "crackling" continued to ring. The blizzards, like blades, struck the seal. But at the beginning, the spirit gathering seal did not move. From this we can see how deep the power of this seal is.


    Zhao Shitong''s ice seal is not so simple. The ancient wind can be completely blocked only by Juling seal.


    However, Zhao Shitong''s face became very ugly at this time. He was very clear about the power he exerted. If he went on like this, I''m afraid that his spiritual skills would eventually come to an end and he would not be able to harm the ancient style.


    In fact, seriously speaking, my realm is two grades higher than the ancient style. Originally, I could win by crushing. If I can''t win after pestering for such a long time, then I really lose my face!


    Looking at the collision between the seal and the ice, Gu Feng knew that the seal could not reach Zhao Shitong, and frowned imperceptibly.


    With a cold snort, Gu Feng, who had rich experience in fighting, immediately spread his body and sped up. He dashed to the place where the seal of gathering spirit and the ice cover had burst.


    At the same time that many people don''t understand why the ancient wind did this, the seal of gathering spirit and the ice suddenly burst open, and the cold shock wave constantly swept out. Bursts of chill made the disciples around shiver. Even those whose accomplishments were slightly worse, their faces were blue with cold.


    In the face of the cold shock wave, Gu Feng had no fear. He resisted hard with his body, and did not slow down his speed at all. He just went forward and left by relying on the defense of Xuanling battle body.


    In a flash, the ancient style appeared in front of Zhao Shitong.


    When Zhao Shitong saw that Gu Feng appeared in front of him, he suddenly cried in his heart that it was not good. How could he have thought that Gu Feng was so crazy that he rushed straight in front of him and was ready to fight hand to hand!


    Gu Feng saw that Zhao Shitong made a response. He gave a cold hum. How could he give him a chance to react? He directly hit Zhao Shitong in the chest!


    Zhao Shitong''s chest is full of the ancient style''s destruction. It can be said that now he is the weakest place. And now Zhao Shitong''s chest is also the only flaw. Although he has suppressed the destruction of hundreds and thousands of claws, Gu Feng''s fist can defeat his defense lines!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound from the ground, Gu Feng mercilessly bombarded Zhao Shitong''s chest.


    The ancient style is also due to the cultivation of Xuanling combat style. If you punch down, you will have the power of martial arts. How can you underestimate it? Even though Zhao Shitong is an expert in the realm of spiritual cultivation, his physical defense is not as strong as he thought. He can''t bear it at all, and he is directly blown away by one blow.


    Between lightning and flint, Gu Feng blew Zhao Shitong out with one blow. The onlookers couldn''t react for a moment, and they all became a little dull.


    With the blow of the ancient wind on Zhao Shitong''s chest, his power of laying a good defense on his chest was also collapsing, and the power of destruction raged again, destroying his body.


    Zhao Shitong fell to the ground and snorted. At the same time, he knew in his heart that the ancient style was very strong and could not be underestimated!


    As a result, Zhao Shitong also began to gather strength secretly, ready to stand up and fight again. As long as he can stand up, he is better than Gufeng in two realms. In any case, he can defeat him!


    But will the ancient wind give him such a chance? The answer, of course, is no! Gu Feng made a quick decision and immediately rushed to Zhao Shitong. With one foot, he was extremely fierce and possessed spiritual power.


    "Click!"


    Zhao Shitong''s strength, which he had just raised, dissipated directly with the development of the ancient style. Even Zhao Shitong''s ribs were broken by kicking. At that time, he was in pain and his face was sweating.


    With Zhao Shitong''s cry, the people on the scene slowly responded.


    As they watched Zhao Shitong trampled by the ancient wind, they couldn''t help but gasp, speechless.


    Gu Feng has gone beyond the challenge of two realms, and the final result is success. Now he has stepped on Zhao Shitong, which is the best illustration! This, everything seems really incredible.


    Even those disciples who were watching felt that there were some faults in their memories, which could not be connected at all. They did not know what was going on. But you know, just now Zhao Shitong used his magic to freeze the ancient style. It''s incredible that such a big change has taken place. It''s hard to accept for a while.


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth raised slightly, at the same time, there was a little excitement in my heart. This time, the more two levels of their own challenges, and finally a success.


    Although Zhao Shitong is not as powerful as Lin Hao, he is a strong one at the spiritual level, which is far better than the existence of awakening state!


    Such a record is very proud, but Gu Feng did not forget himself. Instead, he immediately regained his mind. He slowly lowered his head and looked at Zhao Shitong who was trampled on by himself with a smile.


    "I said to teach, then naturally there will be no stinginess." Gufeng said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the disciples on the scene remembered what Gu Feng had said before and felt a burning pain on their face. Originally, they all said that Gufeng was arrogant, but now Gufeng hit them in the face with his own actions!


    Looking at Gu Feng, Zhao Shitong''s anger became more turbulent. How can he be willing to be trampled on by a spiritual cultivation who is two levels lower than himself? What''s more, it''s a shame.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on Liu Hang, the initiator of this matter.


    Of course, Gu Feng also despises Liu Hang. For this villain, he has nothing to say. However, he also thanks Liu Hang for sending an opponent to prove himself. He is really a good man.


    Gu Feng knew that Zhao Shitong had been taken as an emissary, but he was not polite. In doing so, he also wants to show an attitude, that is, if someone comes to his own trouble and takes others as a gun, then the person being used should consider whether he is his opponent and what kind of price he will pay.


    Gu Feng looked at Zhao Shitong with a sneer and said, "in the future, learn to be smart. Don''t force yourself out for others. You''d better consider your own strength before you do. It''s better to think about whether you want to get ahead or get beaten. "


    "You! If we can, let''s continue to fight again! " Zhao said angrily.


    Those disciples who watched could not help but smile bitterly. Today''s ancient customs are naturally qualified to say such words. Although the words are full of the breath of beating, very frivolous, but they have no opinion.


    Gu Feng is not a fool. Just now, I managed to seize the opportunity to bring down Zhao Shitong. Now I have to go through a hard struggle again. Is that too much? Therefore, Gu Feng''s impolite use of dark force to trample on it made Zhao Shitong cry for it again.


    Those disciples who watched the play could not help feeling numb, and they were sure that, in any case, they should not easily challenge the ancient customs, otherwise, their fate would be the same as Zhao Shitong, or even more tragic!


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Ha ha... I don''t want to get entangled with you. You just need to remember one thing, that is, now you are not my opponent, then you will not be even more! My patience is limited. If you dare to trouble me again, don''t blame me for being rude! " As Gu Feng talks, his eyes suddenly fall on Liu Hang.


    When Liu Hang was seen by his murderous eyes, he could not help shivering. He did not dare to look at Gu Feng''s eyes. He lowered his head and was also afraid.


    And where does Liu Hang know that the strength of Gufeng is so strong?


    "Remember, don''t trouble me!" Gu Feng gave a cold hum and then went away. He was very arrogant, but no one said anything.


    After Gu Feng left, they couldn''t help sighing. This man is definitely a rising genius, Liu Hanyuan''s level!


    Of course, even if Gu Feng beats Zhao Shitong, they don''t think Gu Feng can beat him. But you should know that every challenge of Liu Hanyuan is to find the top of every realm! Therefore, Liu Hanyuan has not been able to challenge the success of the two realms!


    Zhao Shitong also slowly got up from the ground. Looking at the place where the ancient style disappeared, his brows locked together for a moment. Today, it can be said that he lost his face at home!


    He came to teach others, but he became a stepping stone for others. Is there anything more shameful than that?

 Chapter 226

    After defeating Zhao Shitong, Gu Feng quickly walked out of lingzhan tower.


    In fact, when practicing the Xuanling battle style to the third level, Gu Feng knew that it was almost impossible for him to make a new breakthrough in martial arts. After all, in this realm, he had practiced almost everything he knew.


    As for the breakthrough in the realm, it is not a matter of one day. We should not rashly forge ahead.


    Although Gu Feng wanted to get stronger quickly and enter lingdu as soon as possible to explore the mystery of his life experience, after entering the war soul courtyard, all kinds of battles made him realize that the realm could not explain everything. After all, he just defeated an existence that is two levels higher than himself.


    In the war soul courtyard of Lingnan Kingdom, although they can challenge the two realms, the spirit is the place where the elites of the whole spirit clan gather, and they will certainly be able to do it. If you can''t improve other aspects when you are upgrading, it''s futile. If it is said that when you enter the spiritual capital, you will not be able to fight with the spiritual cultivation of other realms, then it really doesn''t mean much.


    At the same time, Gu Feng began to think about his last battle. If it''s just a fight without thinking, it''s just a rash man.


    It''s also because Gu Feng will analyze his every battle, so he is constantly getting stronger. Compared with the ordinary disciples in the war soul academy, his practice has improved by leaps and bounds. Although, compared with the top talents like Liu Hanyuan, there are still some gaps in the realm of breakthrough.


    Although the entry of Gufeng is slow, Gufeng is confident that he will catch up with them.


    After all, if you want to get the attention of those tutors, you can only show your talent against heaven. Although shangguanqing valued the ancient style, he still needed to work hard. Otherwise, if shangguanqing gives him a chance, but he can''t fight for it, then it''s his problem.


    As a result, Gu Feng didn''t think about it any more, so he began to analyze his battle with ease.


    According to Gu Feng''s analysis, if he had used a hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws earlier, he might have been able to finish the battle faster.


    Of course, Gu Feng finally used Xuanling to fight hard against the aftereffects of the battle, and defeated Zhao Shitong with one punch, which can be said to be a manifestation of his rich fighting experience.


    For a long time, Gu Feng believed that no matter it was martial arts or its own attack, only when it was used properly could it exert its strongest power.


    After a period of analysis, Gu Feng felt that he was the best at dealing with those who were at the bottom of the list in the early stage of Lingzhong, and that he could not win against those who were middle-class martial arts or Lingshu. However, if the person who has the medium level martial arts of Huang Jie wants to win, it is really difficult.


    It is not so easy to make up for the gap between the great realms.


    This is also very clear in the heart of Gu Feng, but he is not in a hurry. He can only practice slowly.


    In a short time, the ancient style returned to the bamboo garden. Inside the bamboo garden, there was no sign of people.


    Looking at the desolate and unpopular bamboo garden, Gufeng couldn''t help laughing. He knows in his heart that shangguanqing and duanmuxue are practicing in lingzhan tower now, but as for linger, I''m afraid she doesn''t know where to go.


    Although ling''er is the youngest, she is very strong, at least in the early days of Lingzhong, so today''s ancient style doesn''t need to worry about her safety.


    Although it''s cold here, when I return to this place, I can''t help but feel warm in the heart of ancient wind. In addition to the fact that ling''er sometimes gives Gu Feng a little headache, the people in this place are very nice to him.


    It can also be said that the ancient wind here is the first time to feel a little warmth. In chuiyun City, since Gu Shun''s death, he felt indifference; Later, although Qin Zhan was also very good at antiquity, he knew that it was because Qin Zhan valued his potential and wanted to cultivate himself to become a cornerstone for him to stabilize his city.


    Only this place, when I was about to go to the star forest, duanmuxue gave me a magic sword; In the field of life and death, she blocked Zhou Yang''s plot for herself.


    Think of these, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but some small feelings. He knew that duanmuxue really regarded herself as her younger martial brother, and would treat herself so well.


    "Perhaps, this is the feeling of the same family." As Gu Feng said this, he went back to his bamboo house with a smile.


    After returning to the bamboo house, Gu Feng did not rush to practice, but lay on the bed to rest.


    It was not until nightfall that Gu Feng got up and practiced.


    By the next morning, the energetic ancient wind came out of the door and stretched out comfortably.


    "Little three! You''re back! Hehe... Since I''m back, I''ll take you out to see the world and play, ha ha! " At this time, a little girl suddenly came over and said with a smile.


    You don''t have to look at the old style. You can tell by the sound that it''s ling''er.


    Hearing ling''er talking about it like this, Gu Feng reflected that he had been in the war soul Academy for so long, and he had been busy practicing all the time. He didn''t go out to have a good look. Even what the king looked like was not clear.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "elder martial sister ling''er, I still have something to do these days. How about I accompany you in a few days


    "What can you do? Ah... Needless to say, you and elder martial sister must be the same. It''s really meaningless to only think about cultivation. " Linger said and waved her hand uncomfortably.


    This makes Gufeng speechless and grin bitterly. They are not as gifted as ling''er. They play all day. Now they are only fourteen years old, and they have the strength of spiritual realm.


    Gu Feng said helplessly: "as the saying goes, stupid birds fly first, younger martial brother, I''m not very talented. I can only practice hard and dare not be lazy."


    Ling''er looked at the ancient style and walked to him with a big stride. She patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "well, it''s very good. A child can teach you. You know, stupid birds fly first. It''s true that your current strength is poor. You will be bullied if you go out. Although I can stand for you, elder martial sister, it''s not good if you lose our master''s face. You are good at cultivation. When you reach the realm of Lingzhong, my elder martial sister will take you out to see the world. "


    The corners of his mouth could not help twitching. This guy is just a little girl who doesn''t know the world. She is lawless and unruly. It''s really... Ridiculous to learn from her mature appearance!


    However, Gu Feng forced this smile in his heart. If he smiles, according to Ling er''s temperament, it will definitely make him look good.


    "What the elder martial sister taught me is that I wrote it down, younger martial brother." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Ling''er nodded and said, "well, go on practicing. I''ll go out to play first."


    With that, ling''er left. As a result, she only took a few steps, and then she began to bounce back to her nature.


    Looking at ling''er''s back, Gu Feng can''t help but smile. At the same time, he also envies ling''er. It''s so good to be carefree at such an age.


    Of course, there are not so many ancient customs to care about. Everyone has his own destiny, and there is nothing to compare. On the contrary, the ancient style also likes, ling''er can go on so carefree all the time. Only in this way can we be happy. I used to be too depressed.


    Gu Feng remembers the past when he was a servant in the Chu family. He laughs and strides away.


    Those, however, are just past events. It''s meaningless to think more about them. However, ten years of hard study in the Chu family laid a good foundation for the ancient style.


    It is also because of the hard study of those ten years that Gu Feng has made up his mind to go to the library of the war soul academy to have a good look.


    Although it is said that the actual combat can make people''s strength become more powerful, but in the ancient view, in books, can make their horizons become more broad. Although it is said that the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the war soul courtyard has greatly improved Gu Feng''s vision, Gu Feng is not satisfied with this. He wants to know more.


    For example, lingdu!


    Lingdu is the place where the elites of the whole lingzu come together. However, there are many places like Lingnan kings! Therefore, the ancient wind needs to broaden its vision to lingdu, even all tribes and the whole continent!


    On the way, Gu Feng asked a senior brother at random, and then he knew where the library of the war soul Academy was.


    The library of the war soul academy is not as vulgar as the Chu family. It is called the nangtian Pavilion.


    The name of the library of the war soul academy is also very big. The acquisition is to include the world. All the books are collected in this place.


    Of course, it''s impossible. You should know how big the whole world is. Although the war soul Institute has a great influence among the spiritual families, it''s still a little worse in the world, let alone the books of the world.


    But the ancient style is just a little smile. As long as the library of the war soul academy has what it wants to know, it is enough. Besides, it was to broaden his horizons. As for the name of the library, he didn''t care.


    The nangtian Pavilion is located in the center of the war soul courtyard, only three li away from the lingzhan tower.


    Half an hour later, the ancient wind came slowly to a six story attic. He looked up slightly and saw the big words "nangtian Pavilion"!

 Chapter 227

    The three big characters of nangtiange are very grand and domineering. The gold font is also shining in the sun, emitting a sense of wealth. Although these three words are full of wealth and hegemony, it is not difficult to see that they are full of the flavor of vicissitudes, which is the breath left by time.


    Although the plaque looks very grand, but other decoration is very simple, there is no special place. On the contrary, the wooden doors and windows seem to be rotten. They must have not been decorated for a long time. Even, people think that if there is a strong wind, the Tiange will collapse.


    It can be said that the library of a place is to express how deep the inside information of that place is!


    If we say that the more books we have, the longer this force has existed. Even if not for a long time, it also shows how powerful this force is and how many good things it can get.


    It can be said that the war soul academy has existed for a long time among the spirit clan, at least for a thousand years. It is an old school. Although the reputation is not very good, but because of the first World War 30 years ago, the war soul hospital made great efforts, the reputation can be said to have reached its peak, and the disciples poured in for a long time.


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t know whether there is something he wants to know in this Tianbao Pavilion, it''s a good thing to come here and have a look. At least, the war soul hospital has existed for a long time, and there are many ancient books. If you can watch it well, you will be able to know a lot of things, which will help to increase your horizons.


    With a smile, Gu Feng sorted out his slightly messy clothes and quickly walked into the nangtian Pavilion.


    As soon as you enter the nangtian Pavilion, you will feel a vast aroma of books. It seems that this place is like the sea of books.


    This place is very quiet without any noise. Even the ancient wind didn''t even feel the aura fluctuation. In other words, there is no aura in this pavilion.


    At that time, I can''t help but wonder why this place has no aura? However, on second thought, the reason why the war soul academy did so must be his reason. What''s more, this nangtian Pavilion is just a place to study, not to practice. What''s the use of Reiki?


    The next moment, the ancient wind looked up, saw a row of bookshelves, on the bookshelves, neatly arranged with many books, endless. At this time, Gufeng felt that this is indeed the sea of books.


    Besides, this is only the first layer; There are many bookshelves arranged. On each bookshelf, there are at least 300 books. The first layer is at least more than 100 bookshelves, that is to say, there are at least tens of thousands of books on the first layer.


    When I think of this place, I can''t help but gasp. Although the tone of Tiange is too big, there are a lot of things in it.


    At this time, Gu Feng thought of Chu''s library. He couldn''t help but smile. Compared with the Tiange, the library of the Chu family is just like a firefly. It''s better than the moon.


    There are only a few thousand books in a small library of the Chu family. It took Gufeng ten years to read all the books. If Gufeng wanted to read all the books in the whole nangtiange, it would take him many years to reach the goal.


    The heart of the ancient style is also full of deep shock, worthy of the war soul courtyard, the inside information is extraordinary!


    "Now that you''re in, come here." All of a sudden, an old voice came to the ear of Gu Feng, and pulled him out of the shocked absence.


    Gu Feng shakes his body. When he regains his mind, he follows the old and kind voice and looks at it. Behind a counter, there is an old man with his head down and studying hard.


    The old man''s hair and whiskers are white, and even his hands are wrinkled. As for his face, it''s much better, but his sense of old age can''t be covered up.


    Gu Feng immediately walked past and said respectfully, "I''ve met my tutor."


    The old man did not look at the ancient style, turned a page of the book, continued to look at it, and said, "I know. I''ll simply explain the rules of the Tiange Pavilion. You can read the two floors below at will now."


    The old man''s voice is very kind, as if like an old man in general.


    "I''m a heaven Pavilion. I open at dawn and close at dusk. I don''t want to miss the time. In addition, these classics are the painstaking efforts of our war soul hospital. You can only read them, not record them or destroy them. If you break my rules a little bit, you will be responsible for the consequences. " Although the old man spoke very harshly, his voice was very peaceful and there was no threat.


    Gu Feng immediately arched his hand and said, "I know."


    "Well, well, you go. Over the years, there have been fewer people turning books. It''s also quiet here. It''s a place where you can study at ease and keep calm. It''s just a place where you can wash your impetuous heart The old man said lightly.


    Gu Feng''s heart was shocked by this. The old man looked very ordinary. He didn''t even have a breath of spiritual power. He was no different from an old man in his twilight days. Although Gu Feng knew that everyone in the war soul academy should not be underestimated. He was a powerful man, but he could even see his impetuous heart. This cultivation was very important, It''s a little too scary, isn''t it?


    The old man never looked up, but he seemed to feel the shock of the ancient style. He gave a very plain smile, as if he was laughing at himself, and said, "you don''t have to be shocked. I learned all these things from books. I feel that although you have deep spiritual power, you can''t jump into the water. What''s more, your breathing is also a little short... Ah, it''s useless to talk to you so much now. You can experience it yourself. The book is enough for you to learn. "


    "Thank you for your guidance, I remember." Said the ancient wind with a bow.


    Although the old man gave a very vague answer to Gufeng, he made Gufeng realize that the key point of the old man was to learn a lot from books.


    The old man continued to look down and read, and said, "well, now there are not many young disciples who are willing to come to nangtiange to read. After all, this is a world of strength. Everyone is busy practicing. How can we waste time here? I don''t want to waste your time. Just say what kind of books you need to read, and I''ll tell you where, so you don''t have to look for them one by one. "


    This made Gu Feng swallow his saliva and sigh in his heart. This old man is really strong. With so many books, he knows where to go? Although the memory of spiritual cultivation is very strong, it''s too terrible to write down tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands of books!


    "Tutor, to be honest, I like reading very much." Gu Feng said with a smile, and immediately became more serious. He continued: "this time I really came with a purpose. I hope I can read some books about the soul."


    As soon as he said this, the old man''s hand trembled. Immediately, he also put down the book in his hand and slowly looked up to the ancient style.


    At the moment, Gu Feng also saw the teacher''s eyes, very clear, not as turbid as the old man. That pair of eyes, and it seems to express the world to see the vicissitudes of life in general.


    The tutor thought about it and said, "there are still some books about it, but it''s hard to understand what they say. But since you want to see it, I''ll tell you. This kind of books is on the left side of the second floor against the wall, on a shelf made of Wisteria wood. It''s easy to find


    Ancient style nodded.


    "I think you are just beginning to see it now. Since you are a beginner, you should start from the rough outline of soul, which is helpful for your understanding." The old man said slowly.


    This made Gu Feng''s heart even more shocked, and he began to doubt whether the old man was so familiar with the whole nangtiange book after reading it.


    However, when he knew what he should do, it would be good. He bowed from the bottom of his heart and said, "thank you for your guidance."


    But you know, the total number of books on the first floor and the second floor is at least 100000. If he wants to find them one by one, it will take him several days to find them.


    The old man waved his hand and gave a little smile. The wrinkles on his face were all sandwiched together, but his peaceful breath didn''t make people feel ugly.


    "Nothing. It''s my duty to manage the nangtian Pavilion. There''s no need to say more. Also, I don''t like to be called a mentor or elder. I read a lot of books and believe in Lu. You can call me Mr. Lu later. " The old man said gently.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Lu."


    Mr. Lu touched his white beard and said softly with a smile: "this kind of books are more difficult to understand. You can read them by yourself and understand them earlier. Don''t spend too much time to delay your cultivation."


    "If we can absorb the experience of our predecessors, the foundation of our progress will be worse than those who only focus on cultivation." Gufeng said with a smile.


    This, let Mr. Lu''s eyebrow can''t help but for one of pick, immediately very agree of nod.


    But you know, Mr. Lu has been in this nangtian Pavilion for a long time, and his accomplishments are not much worse in the war soul courtyard.

 Chapter 228

    "Well, don''t waste your time here, I''m a bad old man. Go and find the answer you want to know. Of course, everyone has their own choice, and you don''t have to listen to me. Remember, don''t forget the time. " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Now that Mr. Lu has made his words very clear, there is no need for the ancient style to stay any longer. He bowed slightly and said, "I''ll check it first."


    "Go on, go on, I''m going to read a book, too." Mr. Lu said impatiently, stretching.


    With a little smile, Gu Feng did not stay in the same place any more, so he went to the second floor. The pace of the ancient wind was light and slow, as if for fear of disturbing Mr. Lu.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was gone, Mr. Lu continued to bow his head and study hard at his desk.


    As if nothing had happened just now, everything seemed light.


    The ancient style soon went up to the second floor. At a glance, the arrangement of bookshelves here was different. It seems to be a bit disorderly, not so neat, but the ancient style always feels as if it is very neat, seems to imply something.


    Of course, Gu Feng himself can''t understand these great principles, and he hasn''t thought about how to understand them. What he is most concerned about now is his talent of Wanhua demons and how to cultivate and strengthen himself.


    At least, it''s good to have an understanding. He immediately went to the far left as Mr. Lu said.


    On the left, Gu Feng looks at a bookshelf that seems a little empty. The bookshelf is dark purple. It is made of Wisteria wood as Mr. Lu said.


    Of course, this bookshelf is not the only one. There are some bookshelves of other colors around. I''m afraid they are made of different precious wood. In fact, only these bookshelves are different in this place.


    Presumably, these different bookshelves are set up here to show that the things recorded on these bookshelves in this place are different and need a little attention. As for how many people can pay attention to these details, it''s another matter.


    Gu Feng went to the dark purple bookshelf, and his eyes soon drifted away. All the books on this bookshelf are related to the soul. There are more than 100 books on this bookshelf. It''s dazzling. For a moment, the ancient style can''t help feeling that it''s hard to read. I don''t know which book to start with.


    At the same time, the heart of the ancient style can''t help sighing that this war soul courtyard is really extraordinary, and the deep foundation is hard to imagine. There are so many books about soul.


    In fact, in the war soul hospital, there are at least a hundred books about soul. Of course, that''s why it compares with other books. If we want to talk about other books, if they are popular, they are often thousands of skills.


    However, the value of those thousands of books is totally different from that of more than 100 books like soul.


    Although Gu Feng was dazzled now, and he didn''t know what book to start with for a moment, he soon thought of what Mr. Lu had said to himself, and he quickly locked in the general outline of soul recommended by Mr. Lu.


    After drawing out the book "general outline of soul", the ancient style walked to the seat in the center.


    On the first floor, Mr. Lu suddenly showed a smile and muttered: "a child can be taught."


    After muttering, Mr. Lu turned another page and continued to look down. It seems that his eyes can never be separated from the books in his hands.


    Gu Feng took the book of general outline of soul to the seat, found a place to sit down at random, and then began to climb.


    The general outline of soul is written by a man named Han Lin.


    "Soul is the essence of human beings. Spirit and soul are indispensable. Without spirit and soul, there will be no intelligence. No spirit, that is equivalent to no Huigen. If the lack of soul, then there will be a lack of feelings, become a bachelor. If there is no soul, it is just a walking corpse. "


    This is the first page of the general outline of the soul. The author expresses his understanding of the soul.


    After thinking a little, Gufeng continued to look down.


    It can be said that most of this book is about the author''s general understanding of the soul. It''s very clear. Even an ordinary person can understand what''s going on.


    There are many aspects involved in the general outline of soul, but they are all just talking about it. They have made a general statement, but they don''t go on at all. Of course, if we want to go on in detail, I don''t know how much more we need to thicken this general outline of soul!


    In the general outline of soul, it is pointed out that soul is the essence of a person and is indispensable. They are closely related and indispensable.


    As for the others, it''s just that it''s important to control the human body, which is easy to understand.


    When it was dark, Gufeng always finished watching this general outline of soul.


    "I have a general understanding of the soul. Although these principles are very simple, they have helped me a lot, at least let me know what''s going on with my soul. " Gu Feng said, and put together the general outline of the soul in his hand.


    He took a glance at the sky. Now it''s too late, and it''s time for the nangtian pavilion to close. He immediately took the general outline of soul and put it in front of the bookshelf and walked downstairs.


    After arriving downstairs, Gu Feng saw that Mr. Lu was still reading a book, and he did not look up at himself, as if he had completely entered a state of ecstasy.


    Gu Feng arched his hand to Mr. Lu and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lu, I''m leaving."


    With that, Gu Feng seemed to be afraid of disturbing Mr. Lu''s reading, so he walked out lightly.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. Although Mr. Lu seems to be studying hard at his desk and has not heard anything, according to his cultivation, he can''t be unaware of anything. And he didn''t speak, presumably he didn''t want to talk to himself, so why bother himself?


    So, Gufeng chose to leave wisely.


    After Gu Feng left, Mr. Lu didn''t say anything, but waved his hand gently. Suddenly, the doors and windows of nangtian Pavilion were closed quietly. At the moment of darkness, a lamp on Mr. Lu''s desk suddenly lit up.


    On the way to the bamboo garden, Gu Feng is also meditating on the words about the general outline of soul. Nowadays, the ancient style is spiritual cultivation. When people are not as good as this realm, their wisdom will be improved to a certain extent. For example, comprehension and memory will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, it is also a very simple thing to continue to ponder over most of the contents of the ancient style.


    Although it is said that the general outline of soul is vulgar and moving, and there are not many obscure and difficult places to understand, the ancient style always thinks that this book is not so simple. However, no matter how he thought about it, he could not think of a reason.


    The time of meditation passed very quickly. In a short time, the ancient wind came to the bamboo garden.


    After arriving at the bamboo garden, Gu Feng suddenly realized when he looked at those quiet bamboos.


    "So it is! All things have spirit, but we have one more soul, so we have our own thoughts and can act. Although these bamboos are also spiritual, they do not derive soul, and then synthesize soul into something that can be moved. Moreover, they can only rely on instinct to grow, but can not do more! Presumably, this is what the soul wants to express. Whether there is a soul or not is the biggest difference among people, animals and plants! " Gufeng said with a smile.


    And the general outline of the soul says that death is like a lamp out, and that lamp is the soul! The body is the wick, the spirit and the vitality are the oil. If you lack one, you are not a complete person!


    After figuring out these key points, the ancient style suddenly brightened, and he finally understood why Mr. Lu wanted him to start from the general outline of soul.


    The general principle of the soul is to let him understand the simplest principles. If you can''t understand these simplest principles, how can you understand others?


    "It seems that I have to consult Mr. Lu a lot." Gufeng can''t help laughing.


    After returning to his own room, Gu Feng stopped thinking about the general principle of soul and began to practice Lingyuan Jue.


    Although the ancient wind wants to study the soul during this period of time, today''s matter has just begun. The ancient wind feels that he still has a long way to go. He can''t put all his energy on it, and his practice can''t fall down at all!


    For these, the heart of the ancient wind also has a general understanding and understanding.


    He felt that as long as he continued like this, he would be able to make a new breakthrough soon.


    The feeling of being suddenly enlightened made Gu Feng feel that he was faster in his practice.


    After one night''s practice, Gufeng''s tiredness of reading has disappeared. After dawn, Gu Feng immediately washed and cleaned up his appearance, then went to nangtian Pavilion again.


    At the same time, I''m looking forward to it in my heart. What kind of progress will I make today?


    How much can I know and learn today. And what we have learned, can we make a new breakthrough, and even cultivate our own Wanhua spirits, and make them more powerful!


    The early sun shines on Gu Feng''s face, full of vigor.

 Chapter 229

    In a short time, he came to nangtian pavilion with the ancient style full of expectations. The door of nangtian Pavilion is usually open as it was yesterday, and the ancient wind goes in directly.


    After entering the nangtian Pavilion, Gu Feng stood respectfully in front of Mr. Lu. He bowed slightly and said, "Mr. Lu, here comes the boy."


    "Well, I''ll go on. By the way, you don''t have to be nice every time you come. Just go straight up and don''t disturb my reading Mr. Lu did not raise his head.


    Immediately, Mr. Lu continued: "I feel that although your impetuousness has decreased a little today, it has leaped a little. Don''t be complacent just for a little understanding. It is not so easy to understand the profound soul. That''s all I''ve said. You can do it yourself. "


    This makes Gufeng feel ashamed. After he understood the general meaning of the general outline of the soul yesterday, he was indeed a little happy and elated. Now Mr. Lu''s point naturally needs to be restrained.


    "Mr. Lu, to tell you the truth, I finished reading the general outline of soul yesterday. I''m here today to ask you for advice. Which book should I read for the next one? " Asked Gu Feng respectfully.


    At that time, Mr. Lu couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. He immediately shook his head helplessly, put down the book, looked at the ancient style, and asked, "then tell me your understanding."


    Gu Feng frowned slightly. If he took out the original words of the general outline of soul, it was copying, not his own understanding. However, when he was in a dilemma, he saw the oil lamp on Mr. Lu''s desk and immediately thought of his understanding of yesterday.


    "I think the soul is like fire, the fire of oil lamp." Ancient style slightly humble said.


    This made Mr. Lu feel a little stunned. He immediately looked at his oil lamp, and soon showed a smile on his face. He said happily: "ah... It seems that your comprehension ability is still very good. You can notice this small detail, and you can see a lot of things from now on. It''s very good, very good, beyond my expectation."


    "Mr. Lu praised me falsely." Gufeng replied with a smile.


    Looking at Gu Feng, Mr. Lu frowned a little, and his fingers tapped on the table, as if he was meditating.


    Gu Feng didn''t disturb him. He stood quietly waiting for Mr. Lu to give him an answer.


    After a while, Mr. Lu said slowly: "then the next book, you will see the detailed explanation of spirit and soul."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Ancient style arched road.


    At this time, Mr. Lu lowered his head again and said, "go, go."


    After Gu Feng expressed his thanks again, he didn''t say much, so he went straight up to the second floor, found the detailed explanation of spirit and soul, and began to read it.


    The detailed explanation of spirit and soul is actually an extended experience of a scholar with the general outline of soul. It is also very detailed, especially annotated with his own understanding.


    But this book is much worse than the general outline of the soul. But Gu Feng didn''t doubt it. Since it was Mr. Lu who recommended it to him, he must have his own deep meaning. He only wanted to see it.


    Of course, antiquity is not just about seeing, but also thinking. If it''s just redundant words, the ancient style will pass at a glance. As for some brilliant places, he naturally will not let them go. He will keep them in mind and form his own understanding of the soul in his heart with his own understanding.


    Although there are many absurdities in this book, Gufeng doesn''t care. After all, he has his own judgment.


    It was just one day when Gu Feng finished reading the detailed explanation of the spirit and soul. It was just dark time. After he told Mr. Lu, he went back to his bamboo garden.


    On the road, the ancient wind is still pondering some of its brilliance.


    However, there is too little penetrating understanding in this book. Even if there are some places, they are only attached to the detailed explanation of spirit and soul, and there is no need to think much about them. Although he thought about it carefully, he didn''t get much, but he felt that he seemed to have more things. As for what he had, he couldn''t say clearly.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s a preconceived concept. The detailed explanation of spirit and soul depends on the general outline of soul. Most of the ideas in this book are the same as the general outline of soul. And those brilliant views, the ancient style attributed it to the general outline of the soul, and did not pay much attention.


    After sitting on his bed, Gu Feng stopped thinking about it and entered the state of cultivation again.


    The next day, the ancient wind came to nangtian Pavilion again.


    "Today, you can go to the ontology of soul." This time, before Gu Feng spoke, Mr. Lu did not ask what he had gained yesterday. Instead, he directly gave Gu Feng his goal and the books he needed to read today.


    Gu Feng looked at Mr. Lu''s impatience. He seemed to disturb his reading. With a wry smile in his heart, he saluted Mr. Lu and said, "I know."


    After that, Gu Feng came to the second floor, found the book of soul ontology, sat down and read it.


    As the name suggests, the ontology of soul is to discuss the way and situation in which the soul exists. Seeing this, Gu Feng''s heart is naturally happy. After two days, he finally saw what he wanted to know.


    In the joy, the ancient wind suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. He looked up and saw a woman coming.


    This woman is holding a book in her hand. She is better dressed in white than snow. A pair of delicate little faces, as if they were given by heaven, are very good-looking. It can be said that Mei Dai doesn''t need an open painting, and heaven teaches her to grow her temples. A beautiful black hair, like a waterfall, hung behind her.


    As if, the ancient wind felt as if a fairy was coming towards her. The woman seemed to feel the ancient wind''s eyes and smile as a gift.


    With this smile, the country and the city fell into love.


    Gu Feng could not help looking at it for a while, but he soon regained his mind, but by this time, the woman had already begun to read.


    Immediately, Gufeng can''t help laughing at himself. He is so out of his way.


    Since the woman didn''t say anything, Gu Feng took a look at it and then continued to look at the soul ontology.


    Looking at the things you want to know and smelling the faint fragrance, Gufeng also feels very peaceful and happy.


    After all, isn''t it a pleasure to have a beautiful woman reading with you?


    Although there is a beautiful woman nearby, although the mind of ancient style began to be a little turbulent, it soon stabilized and wandered between the lines.


    The soul ontology takes out the spiritual sea, divine consciousness and so on to debate, and constantly illustrates it with examples.


    However, when it was dark, Gu Feng finished reading the whole book and didn''t get a definite answer. Because there are several viewpoints in the book, such as Shenhai, Shenzhi, Tianling and so on. There are many answers, but there is no one.


    This book seems to be more of a debate, a debate without answers.


    Gu Feng doesn''t think much about it, because he knows that these answers are based on facts, but he doesn''t know where the soul exists. Of course, he believes that as long as he follows Mr. Lu''s words, he will surely get the answer.


    So, in the dark, the ancient wind put the book back to its original position.


    But this time, when Gu Feng put the books back, he found another row of books on the shelf, which seemed passive. Soon, the ancient wind thought of the beautiful woman who came in the daytime today.


    Thinking of that beautiful woman, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth can''t help showing a smile.


    "I hope to see her again tomorrow." Gu Feng murmured in his heart, and he couldn''t help but have a beautiful idea.


    After returning to the bamboo garden, Gufeng continued to practice.


    By the time of rising the next day, the ancient wind came to nangtian Pavilion again.


    After arriving at the nangtian Pavilion, Mr. Lu directly told Gu Feng what to read. Gu Feng went straight to get it.


    Gu Feng is sitting in his seat, reading books, and looking forward to the arrival of yesterday''s Fairy like beauty.


    But when Gu Feng saw one-third of the books in his hand, he looked up and saw that it was empty. He was the only one on the second floor, but the beauty didn''t arrive.


    Gu Feng was stunned for a while. He gave a bitter smile and continued to watch.


    Until dark, he did not smell the faint fragrance, the beauty, also did not appear, his heart, also can not help but give birth to a little sense of loss.


    Another day, Gu Feng continued to read the unfinished book yesterday, also looking forward to the arrival of that beautiful woman.


    However, today''s results are naturally the same as yesterday''s. Although he had finished reading the book in his hand and had a deeper understanding of the soul, he was not happy and disappointed.


    In the next two days, Gu Feng didn''t see the beauty coming.


    This time, Gu Feng suddenly put down his books and sighed. He laughed bitterly in his heart and muttered to himself, "Gu Feng, Gu Feng, you are really confused."


    Looking at the book in my hand, I can''t help feeling more and more boring. I have no desire to know when I came here just now. What used to be rare is now just like dead wood, without any weather.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng feels very dangerous in his heart. If he goes on like this, he will be able to understand less and less.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng was shocked and sweated.


    "But when you meet someone, you can''t control yourself when you see their beautiful face and amazing temperament? It''s just a passer-by in life. Why should we care too much? I''m not a lower body thinking animal. Why? But it''s no use not to break it. " Gu Feng thought in his heart, and his eyes suddenly recovered.

 Chapter 230

    Immediately, the ancient style is no longer procrastination, once again entered a state of mind, no distractions began to read the hands of the books.


    The days went by like this day by day. In the past few days, Gu Feng spent most of his time in the nangtian Pavilion, watching the books about soul records. Occasionally, he also smelled a faint fragrance. Without looking up, he knew that the woman in white was coming.


    Even if you know it, there is no fancy about the ancient style. Instead of looking at it, you focus on the books in your hands.


    Every morning, Gu Feng would come to nangtian Pavilion early to read, and at dusk, he would return to his bamboo garden residence and begin to practice.


    At first, Mr. Lu would tell Gu Feng what kind of books he should read, but after Gu Feng read five books under the instruction of Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu said that he had a preliminary understanding of the soul, so he could choose and read the books he wanted to know.


    At the beginning, Gu Feng didn''t know where to start, but he immediately thought that it was not impossible for him to see what he wanted to see when he slowly read more than 100 books.


    Therefore, the ancient style began to look in order.


    The more you look at it, the more surprised the ancient style is. In the book, he knows that the soul, in some obscure places, refers to xuanxiu!


    From this, Gu Feng also came to the conclusion that the soul and the metaphysical realm may have a great relationship. After reaching that realm, the soul may be something that many people will come into contact with.


    Although the current ancient style is far from the realm of xuanxiu, it is difficult to say whether it is possible for him to enter that realm. However, his talent of Wanhua spirit needs to know this aspect.


    Wanhua spirit is a talent of ancient style. Naturally, he can''t wait until he enters the metaphysical realm to study the soul. This Wanhua spirit has a powerful power to resist demons and beasts. It''s definitely a big help outside. How can it relax?


    Every day after the arrival of the ancient wind, he just saluted Mr. Lu slightly, and without waiting for Mr. Lu to respond, he went upstairs to read. In the evening, he just left after giving a sign, and there was no slackness in the etiquette.


    As for Mr. Lu, it seems that he is not aware of the politeness of the ancient style. All his heart and spirit are devoted to the book all the time. It seems that for Mr. Lu, nothing is more important than reading the books in his hand.


    In a hurry, the time of July 5 will pass.


    During this period of time, although the entry of the cultivation of ancient wind seemed very slow, his heart became much more stable and less impetuous than before.


    In recent days, the ancient wind has almost entered the world of reading only spiritual books without listening to things outside the window.


    On this day, Gu Feng, as usual, studied hard at his desk, comprehending and guessing things about the soul.


    Although there are a lot of books about the soul and it is said that it can be cultivated, there is no mention of the method of cultivation. And Gufeng is not irritable and worried, but continues to watch.


    All of a sudden, that very familiar faint fragrance floated, the ancient look can not help but show a knowing smile, it looks very enjoyable, but his eyes, but never left the hands of books.


    Even if Gu Feng didn''t look up, he could know that the girl was coming.


    It''s really the girl in white who is better than snow. After she went upstairs, she skillfully went to the wisteria bookshelf and scanned every book like water.


    When she didn''t find the book she wanted to read, she could not help frowning slightly. She turned her head and saw that Gu Feng was studying hard at his desk. She shook her head with a smile, took a book at random and walked to the place where Gu Feng was.


    The girl went to the front of the ancient wind and sat down. She put the book in front of her and looked at the ancient wind quietly.


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind smelled that the faint body fragrance became slightly stronger. Although there was some surprise in my heart, I was still not moved.


    The girl saw that Gu Feng had no action and was still studying hard. She could not help but smile at the corner of her mouth. Soon, she would restrain the smile on her face, very dignified looking at the ancient style, red lips gently open, said: "my name is yunmolan, very happy to meet you."


    This voice, like the light cry of a warbler, is wonderful.


    Gu Feng''s hand was stiff when he turned the book. The voice was very beautiful. He felt that it was the second most beautiful voice he had ever heard. As for the first, it''s the ancient wind. In the Rocky Mountain, a woman from lingdu!


    Gu Feng no longer looked at books. Looking up, he found that Yun Mulan was looking at himself. His clear eyes and temperament were like orchids. Looking at him from such a close distance, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    Cloud Mo LAN has no action, is very quiet looking at, in this quiet Bag Day Pavilion second floor, so looking at each other.


    In a moment, Gu Feng came back to himself with a wry smile. Then he realized that he had lost his manners.


    "Under the ancient wind." Gufeng some embarrassed smile, way.


    Cloud Mo orchid gently nods, a little smile, two people is mutual understanding.


    Yun Mulan put her hand on the simple book. She said, "I heard Mr. Lu mention that you have been meditating in this library these days, reading books about the soul?"


    Gu Feng was slightly stunned, and immediately nodded. At the same time, he was also curious. How could Mr. Lu, who was only on books, tell Yun Mulan these things.


    "Yes, I''ve been watching it here these days. It''s a pity that I''m so stupid that I can''t understand much. " Gufeng said with some self mockery.


    Although it is said that during this period of time, the ancient style gained a lot, but he felt that he could understand more, and did not achieve his expected goal. Of course, the ancient style is not discouraged because of this. Practice can not be achieved overnight. Only practice slowly. Don''t be too hasty.


    Yun Mulan supported his jaw with his hand, thought about it, and said, "if you are stupid, I''m afraid most of the people in the war soul hospital are stupid, and there are few people with a little talent."


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but wonder. What does Yun Mulan mean by this? And Gu Feng''s heart can also confirm a news, that is cloud Mo LAN seems to praise him.


    Yun Mulan took a look at Gu Feng and said with a cool smile, "I''ve also heard the name of Gu Feng. Shortly after entering the early stage of the awakening, I started a life and death war with Zhou Yang in the later stage of the awakening, and the war was successful. Today, I only see you in the middle stage of awakening. I think that ancient style is you. "


    "It''s just that." Ancient wind road.


    Yun Mulan nodded and said, "if you can challenge and succeed in two realms, you still say that you are stupid. Isn''t that saying that there are no qualified people in the war soul academy?"


    This gap made Gu Feng speechless. He was so modest that he was so educated by Yun Mulan.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also surprised by another thing, that is, why does Yun Mo LAN take the initiative to chat up with himself today?


    Moreover, if you look at the smell of yunmo orchid, you can''t see through the ancient style at all. It must be several levels higher than yourself. How can she notice herself?


    Besides, I don''t have any life experience, and few people know about it, let alone come in admiration.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s doubt in his eyes, Yun Mo Lan said with a smile, "brother Gu, you don''t have to be nervous and suspicious. I''ve been in the nangtian Pavilion since I came to the war soul hospital. I haven''t seen anyone coming all the time. I didn''t expect you to come several days ago. I''m just curious. We''re classmates. It''s OK to get to know each other."


    "No problem, of course." Gufeng replied.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help wondering why Yun Mo LAN often comes to this nangtian Pavilion. And she, it seems, is also watching books of the soul. Is it possible to say that she is also interested in them?


    "In fact, the disciples who are now entering the war soul academy are all looking at the lingzhan pagoda, striving to improve their strength and realm, hoping to be valued by their tutors, so as to make a great success. It''s really rare for brother Gu to calm down and study. " Yunmo orchid road.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "Miss Yun is joking. I just came to study. What''s more, Miss Yun has come a lot these days. "


    Cloud Mo orchid listened to, is ha ha a smile.


    "Brother Gu, since you''ve been reading books like soul in recent days, I''ve been reading them recently. Today, we will exchange our experience and discuss with each other about this soul. How about it? " Cloud Mo LAN asked softly.


    Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be surprised. He has only read a few books about the soul these days. Although he has made some progress, when he really thinks about it, it doesn''t seem to be enough to teach others.


    Moreover, the past few days have only a preliminary understanding of the soul. Speaking of their own cognition, that can be said to be very poor.


    This cloud Mo LAN obviously stayed here for a long time and read countless books. What did he discuss with her?


    "Since elder martial sister Yun has the grace to give me some advice, then the ancient style is not respectful." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    If you can give yourself some unique opinions in this discussion, then it''s naturally the best thing.


    Yun Mulan said with a smile: "it''s not enough to give us directions. Let''s talk about our own experience and grow up with each other."


    Cloud Mo Lan said, fingers gently point the books on the table.


    Ancient style nodded, indicating approval. If we can make progress together, it is naturally the best. Besides, there is still a beautiful woman in front of us.

 Chapter 231

    "Brother Gu, what do you know about the soul?" Cloud Mo orchid asks a way in a low voice, seem to be afraid to disturb Mr. Lu who is reading on the first floor.


    When asked this question, Gu Feng can''t help thinking about it, constantly recalling what he has learned in recent days. After the emergence of this question, there are many answers in Gufeng''s mind, but it is not sure which one is the right answer, or each one is the right answer.


    For the first time, Gufeng began to study the soul, what kind of soul it is, and what kind of language it should use to describe it.


    Cloud Mo LAN see Gu Feng thinking, also don''t speak, a little bow, opened the book he brought, seems to be looking at, and seems to be waiting for Gu Feng to give her an answer.


    Before long, the ancient wind connected what they learned in these days.


    "Brother Gu, it doesn''t matter if you say something wrong, but it doesn''t matter if you say something wrong. The discussion between us is to get rid of our wrong cognition and get a correct answer. That''s what we''re talking about. " Cloud Mo LAN waited for a while later, see ancient wind haven''t opened his mouth, then said softly.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "in that case, let me talk about my cognition."


    "All ears." Cloud Mo Lan also stopped reading, a pair of bright eyes to see the ancient style.


    Being looked at like this by a beautiful woman, Gufeng can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "I have a lot of knowledge about the soul, both from books and my own thinking. At that time, if I understand something wrong, I hope elder martial sister Yun can correct it and let me not go further and further in the misunderstanding. " Ancient style is very polite said.


    Cloud Mo orchid is not care about, waved his hand, said: "no harm, the so-called master, if we can''t discuss between, then go down to ask Mr. Lu is."


    In the heart of the ancient style, I couldn''t help but be surprised. How could I forget Mr. Lu. He has been in the Tiange all the time. He has been reading a lot of books. What he has begun to know about his soul is from where he knows them. If he has something he doesn''t understand, he can consult him. It''s much better than building a car behind closed doors.


    "In my opinion, at the very beginning, that is, when we were only in the military realm, the soul was equivalent to the spirit." Ancient wind said slowly.


    Yun Mulan nodded slightly, indicating that he agreed with this point.


    Seeing that Yun Mulan nodded and didn''t speak, Gu Feng continued: "however, there are many explanations about what soul is in books, each of which is based on something, right or wrong. But now I can''t fully understand these things, I can only start from these aspects. "


    "What our predecessors have written is naturally the result of many considerations and even verification." Yunmo orchid road.


    Gu Feng nodded and continued: "although there are many different opinions, in my opinion, the soul is a kind of power."


    For this point of view, the ancient style itself, but deeply understand ah. His Wanhua spirit is the separation of consciousness, which can also be said to be a part of the soul. Using it to control monsters and use more powerful creatures than himself is not power, what is it?


    Cloud Mo orchid listened to, eyebrow slightly wrinkled for a while, immediately saw an antique.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the soul has been mentioned in the general outline, which is the human spirit. Of course, after a certain extension, then it is not the spirit of the state!


    If the soul is compared to power, then the spirit is a very unique spirit, equivalent to the general existence of the will. When a person wants to do something, if there is such a will or spiritual support, it can be turned into a kind of power in the invisible!


    Yun Molan had thought about this point, but it was only ten days later that she thought about it. It seems that there is not ten days for Gu Feng to come to nangtiange.


    Cloud Mo LAN nodded, very agree with the view of ancient style.


    When Gu Feng saw that Yun Mulan agreed with his own point of view, he was inevitably a little happy in his heart. Now, as soon as the chatterbox opened, his words could not stop, so he continued.


    "In the books I''ve seen in recent days, the power of soul involves the word xuanxiu for many times, which must have a great relationship with the realm of xuanxiu. However, I''m just in the middle of my awakening. I''m so far away from xuanxiu that I can''t catch up with him. And I want to explore the mystery of the soul from the soul, which is naturally difficult to do. But I can be sure that after entering the realm of metaphysics, I will begin to cultivate my soul! " Ancient wind road.


    Cloud Mo LAN nodded and said faintly: "I once heard my grandfather say that it is true, the metaphysical realm really needs to cultivate the soul power. Although it has been a long time in Lingnan country that no one has reached that level. But I have such a belief that I want to look ahead here and avoid detours in the future. "


    Gu Feng was shocked when he heard this. This seemingly weak woman has such ambition to revenge!


    From Yun Mo Lan''s words, Gu Feng also realized another point, that is, the life experience of Yun Mo LAN is not simple. At this point, Gu Feng is not surprised at all. It is also very normal for some children with very deep experience to practice here in the war soul Academy.


    You know, this is the king''s capital, where the elites of the whole Lingnan Kingdom gather. The war soul academy is a branch of lingdu. It''s a way to lingdu. It''s normal for some noble children to come to practice.


    "What else do you have in mind, brother Gu?" Cloud Mo LAN smiles to ask a way.


    After pondering for a while, Gu Feng spoke again and said, "soul is a kind of energy, an intangible, existing in an invisible state, living in the human body, and then forming a kind of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, to achieve a real person."


    At the beginning, Yun Mulan was a little shocked, but after hearing the words behind the ancient wind, her original opinion on the height of the mountain turned into a tiger head and snake tail, and she was also a little unhappy.


    "Brother Gu, you don''t have to follow the book. The invisible state you mentioned is your own understanding. Now, if you speak out, there are also some absurdities in the book, and what you speak out is not simply absurd. If you have a bold opinion, just speak it out, and then we can prove it again and get right and wrong. " Yunmo orchid road.


    Gu Feng nodded, organized his own language, and then continued: "I don''t know how to describe this. Although we have a sea of spiritual consciousness in our spiritual practice, it is our will world, it can also be said that it is a part of the soul, or not. For the soul, we have never been able to really see it, or God knows the sea of spirit. We just have a glimpse of it


    This set of view comes out, cloud Mo Lan''s facial expression also becomes dignified a few minutes.


    Although there is no obvious saying about the ancient style, it also implies that the soul is a very powerful existence. The sea of divine knowledge and spirit is already very broad, and with the continuous improvement of cultivation, the sea of divine knowledge and spirit will continue to expand. If it is only a part of the soul, how powerful is the soul?


    Moreover, the conclusion about the soul is also very vague and messy. Some people say that the soul is a single existence, just three souls. And some people say that thought is soul!


    "The soul exists in the invisible state and in the visible state. Now I''m just looking at things from a perspective, so I only have some opinions, not many. But I believe that the soul must exist in the form of quality, but now we are mortal and can''t find it. Moreover, everyone has a soul. It seems silly for us to get to the bottom. " Gufeng said, can''t help laughing.


    Cloud Mo Lan''s eyes lowered a little, and it seemed that he began to think about this problem.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng closed the book in his hand and said, "in my opinion, the soul is mysterious and mysterious. If you want to find out, you can only wait until you reach that realm to find out."


    "It''s so mysterious and mysterious. With this alone, brother Gu''s opinion is much higher than mine." Yunmo orchid road.


    In fact, this is a perfect explanation for the soul. For a long time, no one has explored the soul, and they don''t quite understand how it exists. And the word Xuan explains too much.


    "Now, elder martial sister Yun, let''s talk about your opinions." Gu Feng looks at Yun Mo LAN with a smile and says.


    Yun Mo LAN nodded slightly and said, "although my opinion is not as good as that of elder brother Gu, I''d like to show my ugliness. If something is wrong, I hope elder brother Gu can correct me."


    ¡­¡­


    On the first floor, the old man reading on the desk suddenly stopped his action and frowned. He no longer read and fell into meditation.


    After a while, he nodded with great satisfaction, and a very happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s so mysterious and mysterious. As soon as the soul is said, there''s nothing like that." The old man laughed.


    Mystery and mystery are different in everyone''s eyes. It''s like looking at mountains is not a mountain, but a mountain is still a mountain. They are constantly reincarnated and inverted, but there is no definite answer.


    There are so many mysteries in the soul, how can they be included so easily? Moreover, it seems that since ancient times, for the soul, no one has clearly described, after all, what is the matter.


    "For these mysterious things, I think I''d better make less efforts to take a shortcut that doesn''t exist. It''s better to do a good job in front of me." Mr. Lu suddenly stood up, picked up the book in his hand, gently raised it and put it back on the shelf.

 Chapter 232

    At night, Gu Feng sat on the bed, slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid air.


    During the day today, Yun Mulan also said some of her own opinions. According to what she said in the book and her own understanding, Gu Feng also listened quietly and made some small gains, but not a lot. In fact, the so-called different paths lead to the same goal. Although opinions are different, they are almost the same.


    After digesting all the things of today, Gu Feng didn''t rush to practice. Instead, he looked at the bright moon through the window and fell into meditation again.


    In fact, he has said today that the soul is mysterious and elusive. Even those predecessors who have great ability can''t clear out what the soul is like. Do you still have to continue to learn and see those things that let you know more, but don''t help your Wanhua spirits?


    Expect to have some, at the moment of fall and disappointment, let Gu Feng also can''t help some hesitation and swing, he doesn''t know whether he should go on. During this period of time, the speed of his practice has dropped a little.


    But when I think about it, what other means do I have besides knowing the soul from these aspects?


    "I don''t care so much. The so-called" reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles "really broadens my horizons, and I have to stick to it. Even if you don''t have the will to read, how can you talk about cultivation? What''s more, the things I see are not useless to me. I''ll go on like this for a while. "


    After making up his mind, Gu Feng stopped thinking and entered the state of cultivation.


    After all, if it''s just painstaking cultivation, it''s not easy to enter the country, and there can be any obvious improvement. And reading, can learn the experience of predecessors, let oneself become more wise. Although the cultivation in this period will be a little slower, it is hard to say what will happen in the future.


    Therefore, during this period of time, I''m still a good student and stay in nangtiange to study.


    The next morning, Gu Feng went to nangtian Pavilion and plunged into the books of the soul. But now, the ancient style is no longer the same as before. It''s necessary to think about what''s going on at each point. Instead, it''s necessary to look at it and understand it a little bit. If there is any doubt, I think it is very important to think about it.


    In the following days, the ancient wind almost entered this cycle. He went to nangtiange early every day. After reading for a day, he didn''t leave until dark. In the evening, he began to practice and arranged his time reasonably. There was no place for him to fall behind.


    Even sometimes, he would go into the sea of divine knowledge and spirit to see the martial arts and spiritual skills left by the old man. Of course, now he no longer looks at the inferior products of Huang Jie, but starts to understand the martial arts of the intermediate products of Huang Jie. Although some difficult to understand, but he was able to persevere.


    Sometimes it''s very quiet in the bamboo garden, but it''s only when ling''er is away. Whenever ling''er comes back, she will come to find the old style for a while. But Gu Feng is also a man with strong self-control. Whenever the time is right, he will tell Ling Er that he wants to practice.


    Although ling''er is a little willful, she is not unreasonable. Every time she leaves, she always looks like an elder martial sister and tells Gu Feng that she should take the time to practice and reach their realm quickly. In this way, she will not lose face to them if she goes out. After listening to these words, Gufeng also had a bitter smile; I don''t deny it. It''s true. Compared with ling''er, the realm of ancient style is even lower!


    During this period of time, duanmuxue was not seen. He must have been practicing in the lingzhan tower, and he didn''t get out of the pass. Duanmuxue is good at using her brain. She hasn''t come back for such a long time. She must have met with something and need to make a breakthrough.


    As for shangguanqing, after seeing her last time, she said that she wanted to close the door and attack the realm, and she still hasn''t come back. Moreover, when she reaches shangguanqing''s realm, her strength is unpredictable and her realm is frightening. Similarly, if she wants to make new progress, it will take her a long time to cultivate.


    Although the two of them were not there, Gufeng thought it was nothing. In fact, he was used to it alone. With ling''er as a minor Pipan, the ancient style is not so lonely in the bamboo garden.


    Besides, Gufeng studies hard in nangtiange every day, and occasionally has a beautiful woman with him. It''s very beautiful.


    Even Mr. Lu, who is only devoted to books, sometimes talks with Gufeng, which makes Gufeng feel abnormal. But he didn''t think much about it. It''s good for a kind old man to talk to himself.


    The only regret for Gu Feng is that she has only come twice since she spoke with Yun Mo LAN last time. She only smiles when she meets him twice, and Gu Feng never sees him again. In the heart, I do not know why, there will be a little bit of loss.


    Fortunately, this sense of loss, which is not clear, was soon swept away and disappeared, making the heart of Gufeng completely quiet and living a very peaceful life.


    It''s very regular to wander in nangtian Pavilion and bamboo garden every day. Although it''s less interesting, it''s still very interesting to learn from the book.


    As for the cultivation of ancient style, under the constant accumulation every day, it has become deep and steady.


    Today''s ancient style, the original fighting spirit has been reduced a lot, it seems to have become very kind. More importantly, a temperament, with the passage of time, the ancient style is also slowly cultivating, invisible, even the ancient style itself, did not find this.


    During this period of time, the tranquility of life, let the ancient wind also enjoy leisure. After Liu Shinan was expelled from the war soul hospital, Mo yuan couldn''t find the trouble of Gu Feng, so naturally no one came to make trouble with him.


    Half a month passed quietly, and the progress of the ancient style was imperceptibly affected. Even he didn''t find out much about it.


    On this day, Gu Feng, as usual, said goodbye to Mr. Lu.


    "Gufeng, although your breath is stable and there is no sign of beating, I still want to tell you clearly that you should shut up and enter the late awakening period quickly." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    This made Gu Feng''s heart startled. Then he carefully felt that he was only a little away from the later stage of his awakening.


    With this discovery, Gufeng''s heart is filled with joy, and he can finally break through a new realm!


    It can be said that during this period of time, the ancient wind was completely immersed in and hovered between cultivation and learning. Little attention was paid to the progress of his own talent cultivation, and even his own restoration talent was about to complete.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Lu''s remarks, he would have forgotten such a thing.


    "Thank you Mr. Lu for reminding me. When I went back today, I started to break through the realm." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Mr. Lu nodded and said: "in a word, the war soul academy is more concerned about the students with talent and strength. I can''t say that your current way of practice is wrong. After all, everyone has his own way of practice. What you have learned now will help you a lot in the future, but now, you have to take care of it. Although you have to consider one thing and lose the other, you have to weigh it well yourself. "


    Mr. Lu''s meaning can be understood by the ancient style. However, he has made up his mind to read ten thousand volumes of books first, and this period of time is relatively dull. Instead of studying hard in the lingzhan tower, he might as well learn more here.


    Even now, Gu Feng has found another problem. In fact, his cultivation speed is not slow compared with that in the lingzhan tower.


    Although the spiritual power in the training room of lingzhan tower is twice as much as that of the outside world, ten days of hard work can be more than 20 days or even more. However, this is not the case.


    After ten days of hard cultivation, the spiritual power that can be cultivated is also limited. And this time is about to break through. It seems that it''s almost the same as practicing hard in the spirit War Tower.


    Why is it that your cultivation time is halved and the spiritual power of the outside world is not as strong as the lingzhan tower?


    The only explanation lies in the empty sky Pavilion.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I have my own sense of propriety." Gufeng replied.


    In the ancient view, perhaps today''s state of cultivation for themselves, is the most perfect. As long as the schedule doesn''t fall, then everything is easy to say.


    On the one hand, they can learn things and open their minds; On the one hand, the progress of self-cultivation has not fallen behind. Why not?


    At this time, Mr. Lu suddenly stood up. "If you can restrain your mind so much, or say that you are so good at life and study, it will not be difficult for you to stay in the war soul hospital and become an elder in the future," he said


    What does Mr. Lu mean by this? Do you want to recruit yourself for the war soul hospital?


    It''s getting dark.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s late now. I''ll go back to the realm first." Gufeng arched his hand and then turned away.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, Mr. Lu''s eyes suddenly became confused, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Perhaps, only with such unswerving mind, not for their own future, foreign affairs interference, maintain such a heart, can we find the real road. Only with a pure heart can we have enough courage and spirit to attack the realm. " Looking at the place where the ancient style disappeared, Mr. Lu seemed to see his shadow at that time.

 Chapter 233

    The meaning of what Mr. Lu said was clear in the heart of Gu Feng. It was an olive branch thrown out to him. That is to say, Gu Feng only needs to practice hard in the war soul hospital, constantly improve his strength, and when he reaches a certain level, he will be able to become a member of the war soul president if he stays in the war soul hospital long enough and makes some achievements.


    Strictly speaking, the position of elder is more noble than that of tutor. The elder of the war soul academy really controls the whole book of life and death.


    For most people, it''s a great joy to get the olive branch thrown by such an elder. Even if they agreed at that time, it''s also a very normal thing. You know, it''s very difficult to be a mentor of the war soul academy, let alone an elder?


    Many people want to enter the war soul academy, but few can. Both the elder and the tutor of the war soul academy are very famous. Going out, they play an important role in the king capital. Behind them is the big tree of the war soul Academy. Naturally, people don''t dare to underestimate it. They will weigh it up and even try their best to flatter it. That''s a natural thing.


    Although this olive branch is most people want, but the ancient style did not rush to agree down. Because the position of the elder of the war soul house can''t satisfy him! His vision is in a more long-term place, that is, the war spirit temple, the spirit capital!


    Lingdu is the place he wants to go most. Only there can he find the answer of his life experience. He is no longer so confused and knows nothing about himself.


    As for Mr. Lu''s olive branch, Gufeng did not agree, but did not refuse. In fact, it''s very clever to do so, and it will leave a way out for you in the future. Of course, whether this is really a way out depends on the future.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Feng put down his thoughts and went to his bamboo garden.


    Now the talent of Gufeng is about to complete, and the accumulated spiritual power is almost overflowing. It''s a good time to make a breakthrough.


    In a short time, Gufeng went back to his residence. In order to avoid being disturbed by linger when breaking through the realm, Gufeng directly opened the spiritual pattern array in the room.


    You know, it''s a very important time to cultivate and impact the realm. If you are slightly disturbed, it''s very possible for you to be careless, even if you are possessed. And ling''er has been mischievous all the time. She doesn''t know the world. If she really bothers her, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After making all the preparations, Gu Feng sat down with his knees crossed and began to meditate.


    "Although this is not a lingzhan tower, the aura here is not bad. Tonight I will try my best to enter the later stage of awakening!" As soon as Gu Feng''s brow was horizontal, he immediately started to use the Lingyuan Jue and began to absorb the aura around him crazily.


    After Reiki entered the body, according to the records of Lingyuan Jue, he turned it into Reiki, and then began to cultivate his talent, constantly supply it, and make it perfect.


    Although Lingyuan Jue can absorb aura and transform it into spiritual power very quickly, it seems that it is not enough. After those spiritual power enter the body, it can be said that it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and even a wave of flowers are not aroused. But Gu Feng didn''t worry at all. In his opinion, it will take a long time to change his talent from maturity to perfection.


    Although the ancient wind has been warming up continuously during this period, it is still a little bit worse. Even if he continues to warm up, it will not be of great use. Now, he has to use the surging spiritual power to supply it, and then use the plasticity of the skill to make it perfect and let himself enter the late stage of awakening!


    At this moment, Gu Feng looks inside and finds that the place in his mind where his talent is restored has turned into a river. And those spiritual power, is turned into water drops, constantly falling into the river. However, every time the water drops fall, they are very few. There is almost half of the water in the river, which is not filled yet!


    Although the river is not very big, it is not easy to fill it. However, Gu Feng knows that a little makes a lot, so he is not impatient. He just speeds up the absorption of aura crazily, and then turns it into spiritual power to warm up and infuse his talent.


    I don''t know how much time has passed, the river in the ancient wind''s divine consciousness has been completely filled, but the ancient wind still hasn''t entered the sign and feeling of the late awakening, and his heart can''t help sinking. What''s the matter?


    "As far as I know, as long as the cultivation of talent is complete, then we can enter the late stage of awakening. But now this river of life has been filled with my spiritual power, but why hasn''t my realm been improved? "


    Gu Feng thought in his heart that he was confused for a moment. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Since he has not been able to successfully break through to the late stage of awakening, Gu Feng will not easily go through the customs. He has made up his mind. This period of stable life, has made all the preparations, breakthrough is around the corner, then naturally there is no reason to give up easily.


    "Ha ha, since I haven''t entered the late stage of awakening, it shows a problem, that is, my talent is not perfect yet!" Gu Feng thought in his heart and began to ponder how he wanted to be, how his talent could be regarded as complete perfection.


    Under a thousand thoughts and worries, a very bold idea suddenly appeared in Gufeng''s heart, that is to sacrifice and practice the whole river of life!


    Although Gu Feng didn''t know what would happen if he used the river of life for sacrifice and training, he knew that now he had no other way.


    Of course, there is a certain reason why ancient customs do so. At the beginning of his awakening, this restoration talent was just a green grass, representing wood. In the middle of the awakening, then it is a river, which implies all things in the water. In the later stage of awakening, I''m afraid this talent will be a qualitative change, but I don''t know what kind of talent it will eventually generate.


    Gu Feng doesn''t know, so he can only make bold attempts.


    The fire of life, because of this idea, so the ancient wind boldly began to use the river of life for sacrifice and training, hoping that he could get inspiration or surprise from it.


    Under the control and transformation of the ancient wind, Lingli turned into a raging flame and began to practice the river of life. Gu Feng didn''t have this idea. Fortunately, after he gave birth to this idea, all the water in the "River" burned up!


    For a time, the river became like a fire dragon, constantly burning. However, the ancient wind did not feel the slightest pain and heat, but there is a warm feeling.


    In this way, Gufeng''s heart can''t help but be delighted. His idea is really true! The last state of one''s natural awakening is the fire of life!


    Now that he has found the direction, Gufeng naturally will not have the slightest delay and hesitation. He crazily starts to run his spiritual power, increases his strength, and speeds up the operation of Gongfa. He crazily burns the whole river of life, and wants to turn it into the fire of life.


    In a short time, the river of life is completely transformed into a fire dragon like existence, burning fiercely.


    But the ancient wind saw the fire more and more fierce, in the heart also gradually began to be excited. After such a long time, I finally want to reach the late stage of awakening.


    For the later stage of awakening, in fact, there are many prospects in Gufeng''s heart. As long as he reaches that level, his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, he will be able to have the real strength to fight against Lingzhong level masters.


    How can he not be excited about this? Therefore, he speeded up his cultivation again.


    The fire of life is constantly burning, or more and more fierce. But as time went on, the flame began to get smaller.


    But Gu Feng didn''t worry or doubt because he felt that although the volume of the fire of life was getting smaller and smaller, the power contained in it was becoming more and more pure.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart realized that his awakened talent was not simply therapy, but was inextricably linked with life. Now the breath of life emitted from the flame makes the ancient style more certain. It must be a kind of talent like life.


    With such talent, it must be a very adverse existence!


    Looking forward to the future, looking at the shrinking of the fire of life, the confidence of Gufeng is becoming stronger and stronger. With this fire of life, as long as you still have a breath, you can recover. What a terrible thing that is?


    Although Gu Feng does not know how the fire of his life is against heaven, it is not a big problem to use it for self-protection at least. As for the efficacy, he could only find out when he continued to practice in the future.


    I don''t know how long later, the fire of life, like a flame, was burning and jumping in the sea of his divine consciousness.


    Looking at the group of pure can no longer pure fire of life, the corner of the mouth of the ancient wind is showing a very satisfied smile. After so long hard cultivation, I finally consummated this talent!


    But soon, Gufeng found another problem, that is, his own realm, but did not really enter the late awakening!

 Chapter 234

    For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart was also full of doubts. He had completely transformed the river of life into the fire of life. The gift of healing could be said to have entered perfection. But why didn''t he enter the later stage of awakening?


    This made Gu Feng''s mind puzzled. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    In a hurry, Gufeng naturally can''t realize where the problem is. However, after he calmed down a little, he figured out exactly where the problem was.


    Ancient style is not the same as ordinary people. There is only one talent. If one talent is perfected, then it is reasonable to enter the later stage of awakening. The ancient style is different. He is a man with two talents. Although he practiced his most common talent to perfection, his other talent, Wanhua spirit, did not practice to perfection.


    Wanhua spirit is a kind of talent like soul. However, Gu Feng didn''t know how to practice this talent. He couldn''t figure out what it was. So he was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know what to do.


    "When I was in the middle of my awakening, Wanhua demon talent didn''t get stuck. It must have something to do with time. This is my longest awakening talent. In time, it''s very normal for me to become the middle. But now I want to make it perfect. I don''t know if it will work if I practice according to the method of Lingyuan Jue. " Gu Feng thought in his heart, his brow could not help wrinkling more tightly.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also constantly looking forward to, after his Wanhua spirit talent has entered a perfect state, how can he control the powerful spirit beast! At that time, the strength of their own, and will be how strong! Although, these ancient customs are not very clear, but he knows that the effect is not simple!


    At that time, the trip to the star forest will be a great help for him. When he finishes the task, it will become much easier and no longer so difficult.


    "I''ll try it anyway." Gu Feng thought in his heart and immediately took action to infuse spiritual power into Wanhua''s demonic talent to strengthen its talent.


    Of course, this time, the ancient style is not like before. He just infuses spiritual power and carries out simple warm cultivation. He will practice a little according to his own understanding. Although he didn''t know how much help his way of practice had given him, he could feel that it was not so hard. This is enough to show that Gu Feng has achieved some results by doing so and has not made him die.


    Gu Feng''s heart also quickly turned a few thoughts, that is, since he did not cultivate the Dharma, why not create one?


    Moreover, as for the talent of Wanhua spirit, the ancient style has never been seen in books. Is there any precedent? Why don''t you explore it yourself?


    If you don''t have a set of skills that are suitable for you, go and make a set of skills that are suitable for you!


    With such determination, Gu Feng began to observe when he was constantly warming up his spirits. In fact, different paths lead to the same goal. The way of practicing Shi Lingyuan Jue is more or less helpful to his Wanhua demons.


    In the bamboo garden.


    Ling''er is sitting in front of a stone table, supporting her chin with her hands, looking at the antique room impatiently.


    "The three little generals'' spiritual tattoo array has been open for several days, and it hasn''t been cancelled up to now. I don''t know what the boy is doing. Ah... These days are really boring. " Ling''er mumbles to herself and sighs helplessly.


    Boring ling''er looks up at the sky. At this time, she also deeply feels what is extremely boring.


    Ling''er shriveled her mouth and muttered: "I just pulled out that old guy''s beard. As for being so angry? It''s too much to ban me for ten days! It''s too much, huh


    Ling''er said it with an angry hand. But before her hand fell, she suddenly thought of her elder martial sister''s words. She damaged things at home and banned them for ten days.


    Thinking of this, ling''er took a cold breath and immediately stopped her small palm. Ten day ban, can''t go out to play, for Ling Er, that is simply inhuman punishment!


    "Stingy old man, when I surpass you, I will pluck your beard clean, hum! Tell you to forbid me The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    But when she thought of practicing, ling''er took a deep look at the antique room. It was obvious that her junior brother would not come out in the near future. Instead of sitting here bored, she might as well go back to practice.


    "In that case, I''ll work hard and practice a little. When the master comes back, she will be happy to find that my strength has improved. At that time, I will wrongly tell her about it. Maybe the master will pluck the old man''s beard for me. Ha ha Ling''er thought so and ran back to her room happily.


    Not long after ling''er left, a woman in white walked into the bamboo garden. Looking at ling''er''s closed door, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "This girl is really lawless. She even dares to pull out the elder''s beard! Ah... It seems that I have to teach her a good lesson sometime. " The woman in White said, but she could not help shaking her head. But in her eyes, she revealed the color of doting.


    At this time, the woman in white took a deep look at the antique room and then went to the lobby.


    As for Gu Feng, he had no idea how long the time had passed. He only knew how to practice constantly and how to cultivate his Wanhua spirits. As long as you make it perfect, you will be successful and enter the late stage of awakening.


    At first, the Wanhua spirit was just a small part of consciousness, which seemed very vague. But with the constant sacrifice, the whole body gradually became solid, emitting white light. Even the facial features began to become clear. Of course, this is just the beginning, not so obvious.


    Practice is originally a very long process, and Gu Feng is a person with enough patience. He is not arrogant and impetuous, and works hard to cultivate.


    During the cultivation of Wanhua spirits, the harvest of ancient wind is more and more. In the past, Gu Feng looked at the records of the soul. Although he had a general idea in his mind, he was not so enlightened. But now he began to cultivate Wanhua spirits, and he felt the true meaning of some words.


    For example, the soul is power. As the Wanhua demons become more and more solid, Gufeng feels that the power in his body is increasing. At the same time, he also felt some other problems, that is, his control ability seems to be imperceptibly influenced and becoming more and more powerful.


    And this is a total surprise, which the ancient style did not expect.


    In practice, it''s hard to know how long time has passed. Not long after that, Gu Feng suddenly felt that his power had suddenly become huge. His whole spirit was shocked. A huge force came out of all his limbs and constantly filled his elixir field.


    This kind of change surprised the heart of the ancient wind. What''s the matter? But soon he calmed down, and then a little induction, we will know what this is all about, that is, his strength has been improved, in the realm has also been improved, now he seems to think that the late awakening of the strong!


    Now that he has entered the realm of the late awakening, Gu Feng''s heart soon understands what''s going on. He immediately looked at his Wanhua spirit talent and turned into a pure white villain!


    This makes the heart of Gufeng feel very happy.


    He immediately released the little white man. Although he was only three inches tall, he was very solid and full of power.


    At the same time, the ancient style also began to observe, this little man''s facial features are very clear, a closer look, that is a flexible miniature version of the ancient style ah!


    This makes the heart of Gu Feng even more shocked. It''s really amazing and unexpected.


    "That is to say, does the talent of Wanhua spirit create a second soul for me?" Gu Feng thought in his heart, but he was also shocked.


    If it is true, then he can use the magic means to create another body. In this way, there will be two ancient customs! This is really horrible.


    However, Gu Feng suddenly remembered that when he started to use Wanhua spirits, he would feel uncomfortable if he was a little farther away from himself. Although the strength was insufficient at that time, it''s hard to say how far the distance can be maintained with the help of Tongtian means.


    Even if we can''t go far, if Gu Feng hides another "self" well and doesn''t know about it, and takes it out at a critical time, it will definitely be unexpected and become a very powerful card.


    However, this idea was soon overturned by Gufeng himself, and he felt that it was not feasible to do so. Since Wanhua spirit can control the spirit beast, it''s still not another self.


    What''s more, his ancient style is unique. What''s the significance of creating his own? Moreover, he knows little about Wanhua spirits. If he really splits them out by means of magic power, his strength will be damaged.

 Chapter 235

    In any case, this time, the ancient style has entered the late stage of awakening. When we get here, we have to start to work hard for the next stage.


    Seriously speaking, it took only two or three months for the ancient style to arrive at the later stage of the awakening from entering the awakening state. When I think about it, it seems that I spend a little less time than I do in any martial arts realm. Thinking of this, Gufeng can''t help laughing bitterly.


    He didn''t think about it so much, and immediately began to feel the power in his body. All of a sudden, with his mind moving, he felt the strength in his body was almost out of line.


    "I''m afraid my spiritual power is almost the same as those of the early spiritual cultivation." Gu Feng murmured, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He did not expect that after he entered the late awakening period, he had such a big change. Even his strength, which soared, was really terrible. Compared with the past, the ancient style has changed a lot.


    At present, the spiritual power in Gufeng is similar to the spiritual cultivation in the early days of Lingzhong. That is to say, even if he is against the strong players in the early days of Lingzhong, he is not bad at all. The only gap lies in the Yellow level of Chinese martial arts!


    Think of here, ancient wind is not anxious. Now, his strength can be said to have reached such a level, which is almost the same as the spiritual cultivation in the early stage of Lingzhong. So it should be possible to cultivate the martial arts of huangjie intermediate.


    Of course, Gufeng didn''t want to practice the martial arts of huangjie Zhongpin first.


    "Now that I have reached the late stage of awakening, I will go into the spiritual war tower to practice for a while, and see if I can cultivate the Xuanling war body to the fourth level." Gu Feng said, but also to determine the next goal!


    The strength of Xuanling''s fighting body can''t be underestimated. After Xiaocheng, the power of that fist can surpass the attack of Huang''s inferior martial arts. In addition, the tenacity of the body will also improve a lot, so he put the Xuanling battle body in the front.


    Moreover, if one''s defense is high enough, at least one or two levels higher than one''s own, one should not be afraid. At least with one''s own life talent, it is almost impossible for one''s opponent to kill himself.


    After analyzing everything clearly, Gu Feng''s heart naturally knows how to do it correctly. Of course, the foundation of ancient style is not very stable, and he is not worried.


    In fact, the previous way of cultivation is very suitable for the ancient style. Now, he also wants to know more about talent, and see if his talent has existed since ancient times. So, he''s going to cycle the life he had before.


    Although the previous life is boring, but also step by step, steady, the progress of cultivation is not slower than others, but can learn more.


    As soon as Gu Feng looked out of the window and saw that it was still early, he grew up. After finishing his slightly messy appearance, he quickly went out.


    "I don''t know. This breakthrough took me a few days." Gu Feng murmured in his heart, thinking that he didn''t understand.


    Just out of the door, Gufeng saw a woman in white sitting in front of the stone table, enjoying tea with great interest.


    That figure is too familiar. At a glance, Gu Feng recognized who it was. He walked over with joy, arched his hand and said with a smile, "sister Duanmu, are you out of the pass?"


    That sitting woman in white is duanmuxue!


    Duanmuxue heard the words of the ancient wind, then slowly turned around and even looked at the ancient wind carefully. Her bright eyes, like a sword, seemed to be examining and judging the ancient wind.


    This kind of feeling makes Gufeng feel endless pressure, as if he was targeted by a killer. It''s very uncomfortable. Of course, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, duanmuxue is just exploring his own strength, no malice, so he also relaxed down, smiling at her.


    After a while, duanmuxue took back her eyes, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, saying: "junior brother, your talent seems really good. Originally, I thought it would take another month for you to reach the late stage of awakening, which is far beyond my expectation."


    "Fortunately, I''m lucky." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and said, "although you are only in the later stage of awakening, I can feel that your spiritual strength is not as good as that of the friars in the early stage of spiritual cultivation."


    This made the heart of Gu Feng settle down. Since Duanmu Xue, who is a few higher than himself, said that, naturally, there is nothing wrong with this.


    "Come on, strive to break through to the spiritual realm in a short time. When the time comes, the master will take you as an apprentice. In this way, it will be a great joy. What do you think? " Duanmuxue asked with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "elder martial sister Duanmu, don''t worry. I dare not neglect you all the way. But before Shangguan''s teacher leaves the pass, I don''t know if I can reach the spiritual realm. "


    Shangguanqing has been closed for a long time. Gufeng doesn''t know when she will go out, so he doesn''t dare to say that he can reach the spiritual realm before shangguanqing goes out.


    At this time, when it comes to shangguanqing, Gu Feng is also suspicious. How powerful is the man who taught two abnormal apprentices?


    "Also, the cultivation should be carried out step by step. You can''t be worried at all. Younger martial brother, if you can see this clearly, it''s wonderful." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and began to look at duanmuxue. Although he was already the strength of the later stage of awakening, he still couldn''t see what kind of realm she was in.


    "I''m afraid that Duanmu''s strength will be greatly improved this time." Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    In fact, when Gu Feng asked, he also wanted to have a general understanding of how terrible and powerful his future elder martial sister was!


    Duanmuxue said with a smile: "I don''t have much profit. I still know nothing about the realm of lingguo


    This words a, suddenly ancient wind can''t help but swallow a saliva, astonished looking at duanmuxue. Since duanmuxue mentioned the realm of lingguo, isn''t her current strength the later stage of Lingzhong?


    In the later stage of Lingzhong, looking at the disciples of war soul academy, it is absolutely the existence of genius. It can also be said that there are very few who can reach this level! In fact, a large part of the disciples of the war soul academy are in the early and middle stages of spiritual cultivation. Even some of the instructors in the war soul academy only have the strength of the later stage of Lingzhong.


    In addition, before the ancient wind saw duanmuxue''s amazing sword, the strength of the nature is also with leapfrog challenge, this is too terrible. At the moment, Gu Feng also realized how huge the gap between him and duanmuxue was.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. Now I''ll give you another message." Duanmuxue suddenly laughed.


    But this smile, but let the ancient wind feel, how like bad intentions in general.


    "Please, elder martial sister." Ancient wind road.


    Duanmuxue suddenly looked at linger''s room with a little deep meaning, and immediately her eyes fell on the ancient style again, and said: "I guess if you go on according to your current progress and strength, when you reach the spiritual realm, you will be able to beat linger."


    This words, let Gu Feng can''t help a Zheng, Duanmu Snow said this, what is the meaning? He''s a little confused.


    Doubts, full of antique head, he is really difficult to understand duanmuxue what he wants to express.


    "You don''t have to worry. I just want to tell you that after you have the strength to defeat ling''er, it''s impossible for her to bully you in the future. In this way, you will be much quieter with less entanglement. " Duanmu snow road.


    Gu Feng gave a wry smile and said, "elder martial sister Duanmu is worried too much. Elder martial sister linger is a bit naughty, but she has never done anything too naughty."


    When she said this, Gu Feng thought of her first meeting with ling''er in a cold sweat.


    Similarly, Gu Feng also received a message that after entering the spiritual realm, he would not have to bow to ling''er''s power. At least, in the future, she can refuse some unreasonable conditions she put forward to herself.


    "Ha ha, you don''t spend much time with her. I''ll know when you stay in the bamboo garden for a long time." Duanmuxue said with a helpless smile.


    Gu Feng thought about it carefully and said, "during this time, elder martial sister ling''er has not been embarrassed with me."


    "Yes, she didn''t make trouble with you. She just ran to pull out some of elder yuan''s whiskers." Duanmu Snow said lightly.


    This makes Gu Feng take a chill. How does Yuan Chang always exist in this life and death scene? How can Ling Er pull out his beard? No doubt, it''s a desperate choice!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart is chilly. He finally understands why ling''er has been so quiet these days. I''m afraid it has something to do with it.


    "Go and practice. I''ll have some tea." Duanmu snow about ling''er, for it headache, don''t want to go on, put a wave of hands helplessly said.


    Gu Feng nodded, arched his hand and said, "that younger martial brother will leave first."


    I don''t know if duanmuxue has heard what Gufeng said. Now she has begun to drink tea, very attentive. Gu Feng knows that duanmuxue is now in meditation again.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of a man, Mr. Lu!


    How similar is Mr. Lu to duanmuxue!

 Chapter 236

    However, Mr. Lu and duanmuxue are only similar at a certain point, so the ancient style is not too deep, and naturally there will be no absurd ideas. After all, the age gap between Mr. Lu and duanmuxue is not a tiny bit. Besides, if Mr. Lu and duanmuxue really have anything to do with each other, how can she worship shangguanqing?


    When you laugh at similar ideas, you don''t think about them any more. Instead, you are thinking about what your talent is. It''s because the talent of Wanhua spirit is too strange. If you go to study Mr. Lu, I''m afraid you''ll know something from his knowledge. But in retrospect, Gu Feng and Mr. Lu are not so familiar. I don''t want to tell him for the time being.


    While meditating, the ancient wind came to nangtian Pavilion. He looked up at the big golden words ironed with gold, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After making up his mind, Gu Feng strode in. After seeing Mr. Lu, he arched his hand and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lu, here comes the boy."


    "Oh? This time, it took you six days to break through to the late stage of awakening, isn''t it too long? " Mr. Lu no longer looked at his books, but looked up at the ancient style and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded, and now he knew that it took him six days to close the door and hit the realm, which made him feel a little shocked. But in retrospect, it''s not easy to practice both talents to perfection. It''s a matter of course to spend so much time.


    Mr. Lu''s eyes fell on Gu Feng. He looked at Gu Feng quickly. Then he was startled. He released his spiritual power and began to explore Gu Feng''s body.


    The feeling that his own strength was explored by others at will made Gu Feng a little uncomfortable. However, he knew that Mr. Lu was also curious. He was a kind old man and didn''t have any malice towards himself. Therefore, he let him explore. He didn''t get angry and stood quietly.


    In a moment, Mr. Lu clearly felt the strength of the ancient style and regained his divine sense. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly, stroked his white beard and showed a very happy smile on his face.


    "I just said that for you, it''s a natural thing to enter the late stage of awakening, and it doesn''t take too much time. It turns out that you''ve played a big game of chess. I don''t know what kind of magic method you used to improve your strength so much. " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "it''s just that the boy is lucky and has another discovery, so he seized the opportunity."


    "It''s very good. Although it''s just the strength in the later stage of awakening, the spiritual power is close to the existence in the early stage of Lingzhong! In this way, you only need to stabilize the present state. In time, I''m afraid there will be only a few opponents in the whole awakening state. Good! Good Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    The spiritual power of ancient style is close to the early stage of a spiritual species, which is almost equal to the spiritual cultivation of a spiritual species in the early stage. However, we can''t be too full of words. We can be invincible in the later stage of awakening. After all, the whole continent is not only ancient style, which is so evil and has such opportunities. Those are also genius like beings!


    Gufeng said with a smile: "maybe it is like this."


    "You don''t have to be modest, at least according to my estimation, no one in the awakening realm is your opponent. It''s said that awakening realm and spiritual realm are two concepts, but in my opinion, it''s no more than that. Most of spiritual realm are just the martial arts and spiritual skills of a yellow level intermediate. Now your spiritual power is not much different from it. You can try to challenge the friars at the beginning of spiritual realm to test your strength and what kind of situation you have reached. " Mr. Lu said happily, a pair of kind eyes also had a color of praise.


    Naturally, the most important thing ancient wind wants to do now is to challenge the strong at the beginning of the spirit. Although Gu Feng had defeated a strong man in the early stage of Lingzhong, his fighting power didn''t match with that of Lingzhong, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    What he wants to challenge is a character like Lin Hao. Only by defeating this kind of people can we measure our real strength. How on earth!


    "Boy, I''ll go to the lingzhan tower and ask for advice from the strong at the beginning of Lingzhong when my state is completely stable." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Mr. Lu nodded slightly and said, "it''s the best, not arrogant and not impatient."


    Gu Feng also has a faint smile. It can''t be denied that his realm has not yet been completely stabilized. It''s not good if he overdraw his spiritual power and made his realm retrogressive.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t know where the books about talent records are?" Asked Gu Feng.


    This time, Gu Feng didn''t come to show Mr. Lu how much improvement he had made in his cultivation. The main thing was to look through books about talent and see if you could find any records about his talent.


    "The bookshelf on the left side of the stairs is the second one from the top down," Mr. Lu said Mr. Lu said with a clear look.


    Mr. Lu is really well-known. Even he remembers it clearly. From this we can see how many things are in his mind.


    "In that case, I will not bother you any more. I''ll go to the books first." Ancient wind road.


    Mr. Lu nodded and said, "go."


    After listening to Gu Feng, he didn''t stop there any more. He went straight to the stairs and came to the bookshelf that Mr. Lu pointed to himself.


    The ancient style''s eyes constantly swept over all kinds of books, and finally he chose a book named "gifted strange records".


    This book is a record of all kinds of strange talents. It can be said that there are all kinds of strange things. When you look at it, Gu Feng is also surprised. It turns out that there are so many talents in the world besides 72 kinds of talents.


    And the effects of these different talents are different, and their strength is also different. Some strong can go against the sky and become strong. And the weak, no matter how high the realm is, can''t play any strong characteristics. In the end, they just get a bridge to spiritual cultivation and have no other use.


    But there is not a single word about Gufeng, the talent of Wanhua spirits. It seems that this talent has never appeared.


    By ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Feng had finished reading the book. Although he saw a lot of different talents, he did not see his own talent. He did not even see a similar talent.


    Gu Feng naturally would not be discouraged. He even felt that since he had never been a demon of all kinds, and there was no record of it, plus the abnormal function of being able to manipulate the spirit beast, he must be a powerful talent.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Lu, Gu Feng went back to his room and began to practice, so as to stabilize his realm.


    After all, from the breakthrough in the middle stage of the awakening to the later stage of the awakening, his strength has soared, and the foundation of the ancient style is very stable, but he thinks that this is not enough, and he still needs to cultivate and stabilize himself.


    At least in this period of time, he needs to be familiar with his own strength. He needs to have a complete understanding of how powerful and profound his power is at the end of his awakening. Only when we know how much strength we have, can we give full play to our most powerful strength.


    In the past few days, the life of Gu Feng is the same as usual. In the daytime, he stays in the nangtian Pavilion. In the evening, he stays in his room to practice and stabilize his realm.


    Occasionally, Gu Feng will meet duanmuxue or ling''er and say something. Sometimes, in the cultivation of ancient customs, there will be some small doubts, or do not understand the place, will ask duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue knows everything and cleans up the doubts about the ancient style. The gains during this period are also very great.


    Ten days later, the realm of the late awakening of the ancient style has been completely stabilized.


    On this day, at dawn, he slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the whole person became more energetic.


    "Now that I have completely stabilized my state, it''s time to go to the lingzhan tower to see if I can defeat the real friars in the early stage of Lingzhong." At the same time, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised.


    Generally speaking, there is no big problem. But whether things are really like that, or need to be verified in order to know.


    It is also the best way to enhance combat effectiveness. I haven''t fought for such a long time, and I can''t help but miss it in my heart.


    After finishing his clothes, he went out.


    In fact, this time the ancient wind went to the lingzhan pagoda, it was not to challenge the strong at the beginning of Lingzhong. It was as simple as verifying one''s own strength. Now he also has an abacus in his heart, that is to cultivate his Xuanling battle body to the fourth level. In this way, then his power will be greatly increased, and then he will be able to really fight against the strong at the beginning of the spirit, no matter the opponent is genius or mediocrity!


    The heart of Gufeng is also looking forward to how strong his body will become after his Xuanling battle body enters the fourth level. Can he make himself invincible in the same realm!


    The fact has no absolute, but the heart of ancient style is looking forward to that!

 Chapter 237

    Gu Feng went out directly and came to duanmuxue''s room. He knocked on the door and said, "elder martial sister duanmuxue, I''m going to practice in lingzhan tower for a period of time."


    Although Gu Feng hasn''t formally worshipped shangguanqing, Gu Feng thinks that he should say hello to duanmuxue to let them know where he is. Otherwise, when the time comes, you can''t find yourself and let others worry, but it''s not good.


    "Well, go ahead." Duanmuxue''s voice came out slowly from the convenience, very soft.


    Ancient wind should be a, also no longer do more stay, quickly to lingzhan tower.


    The speed of Gu Feng''s walking is very fast. In addition, his realm has been upgraded. So it only took him two quarters of an hour to reach the lingzhan tower.


    Looking at the towering lingzhan tower, the foot of Gufeng also shows a smile. It can be said that every time Gufeng comes to the lingzhan tower, he will have a new understanding, and even his heart will be shocked. More or less, he will get a certain change. What''s more, every time Gufeng comes to lingzhan tower, his strength will be much stronger. Every time is different.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Feng didn''t come to this lingzhan Tower many times, which can be said to be very few. However, his realm, from the early stage of awakening to the late stage of awakening, is only one step away from the spiritual realm and the so-called backbone in the war soul hospital!


    The ancient wind just stopped a little, then walked into the lingzhan tower.


    As usual, he went directly to the 12th floor. Just entering the 12th floor, Gufeng saw a fierce battle.


    If you see a battle, you can''t miss it. Go up and have a look immediately. Only two young people are crazy against each other, not to give up, the situation is also very fierce.


    "Don''t say, this boy is just the strength of the later stage of awakening, but the attack is so rapid, it''s really fierce. He and Wu Lang, who are well-known strong men, have never fallen behind. They are really strong. "


    "Isn''t this kid good at attacking? That''s the representative of the attack talent, tiger type! However, he can fight with Wu Lang fiercely, and he doesn''t lose the wind at all. This boy is really good at it. "


    "Ha ha, I haven''t heard of the boy''s name before, and I haven''t seen him. If my expectation is not bad, he should have entered the war soul hospital this year. I really don''t know what happened to the war soul academy this year. First there was Liu Hanyuan, then there was an old style. Now there is a man with white tiger talent! Ah... It''s really a shame for our older generation of disciples. "


    Listening to the comments of those disciples around, the ancient customs of the party can''t help laughing. How can you make these people blush?


    Gu Feng pays more attention to fighting. Now there is a fierce man who challenges the early spirit cultivation in the later stage of awakening. Naturally, Gu Feng also wants to know who is the person with such strength and talent this year.


    Gu Feng was shocked when he looked at it. He immediately recognized that the young man with the gift of white tiger was not Nangong Hao who followed elder yuan to practice?


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Nangong Hao had the courage to challenge his superior." Although Gu Feng''s thought was contemptuous, he attached great importance to Nangong Hao.


    Gu Feng knew very well that Nangong Hao''s talent was xuanhuang white tiger. His attack power was very strong and immeasurable. Even now they were in the same realm, Gu Feng didn''t have much confidence to defeat him. However, Gu Feng could cultivate Xuanling battle style to the fourth level. At that time, Nangong Hao''s attack did not pose a great threat to Gu Feng, so he was sure that he could defeat him.


    Of course, the old style now also dare not underestimate nangonghao. After all, nangonghao''s momentum is extraordinary, even fierce, which is much stronger than the ancient style.


    During this period of time, nangonghao has been learning from elder yuan, and his strength will be greatly improved.


    Gu Feng''s eyes fall on Nangong Hao again. With a slight sense, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked.


    It''s not long since he followed elder yuan. It''s amazing that his momentum has become so fierce.


    Originally, Gu Feng thought that he was sure to defeat Nangong Hao when he was training Xuanling battle body to the fourth level, but now he has no bottom in his heart.


    Today, Nangong Hao is more brave and fierce.


    As for Wu Lang, although he was powerful in the early days of Lingzhong, he could not resist Nangong Hao''s fierce attack, and his momentum gradually began to be suppressed by Nangong Hao.


    Wu Lang himself was also amazed. He never thought that Nangong Hao used his talent at the very beginning. At first, he attacked fiercely. He thought that as long as he could drag on for a while, he would be able to defeat his opponent when he couldn''t carry on, but the result was disappointing.


    Nangong Hao didn''t want to win himself in one go. Instead, he became more and more brave and more powerful. He couldn''t think of what happened.


    "What a monster! But I''m Wu Lang, and you can beat him easily? " Wu Lang thought in his heart, and suddenly roared, and the momentum of the spiritual realm burst out again.


    Nangong Hao did not give Wu Lang any chance, but directly attacked him again and suppressed him.


    After suppressing Wu Lang''s momentum, Nangong Hao stirred up his mouth slightly and said, "Wu Lang, if you don''t have the Yellow level intermediate martial arts or spiritual skills, then you can''t fight this battle any more. This training room will eventually belong to me."


    When Wu Lang heard this, he didn''t feel the same in his heart. He really doesn''t have the martial arts skills of Huang Jie, otherwise, how can he let a person who is lower than himself to fight?


    If he had, he would have used it to set the war.


    Wu Lang felt that even though he was only a spiritual cultivation in the early stage of a false spirit, Nangong Hao was not a mortal, but he was still a lower level than himself. If he lost in this way, where should he put his face?


    As the disciples of the war soul academy, they all consider themselves gifted. If they are defeated in the same level, it''s OK. But if they are defeated in the hands of a person who is a lower level than themselves, they all think it''s a shame. How can they bear it?


    In this shame and anger, Wu Lang roared again and burst out all his strength. He wanted to put all his eggs in one basket and defeat Nangong Hao directly.


    "Wu Lang is going to do his best. How can he resist Wu Lang''s attack? This time, I''m afraid he will end in failure. "


    "Even if this boy loses, there is nothing shameful about it. Wu Lang, who can force him to use all his strength, thinks he is a hero."


    For a moment, the spiritual practitioners around the audience began to talk, with different views.


    But there was a sneer from the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth. He knew clearly in his heart what the strength of these two people was. Today''s Nangong Hao is more brave in the war, and his strength has almost reached the peak. And Wu Lang, this is the end of the storm.


    The difference between the two is obvious. It is also conceivable how to win or lose.


    Now Wu Lang is just fighting back. As long as Nangong Hao can resist, everything will be stable.


    "Accept defeat!" Wu Lang yelled angrily, and all kinds of lights flashed on his fist, which was very dazzling.


    At the same time, the fist also contains a very strong power.


    "Ha ha! It''s not sure who will win or lose. But as I said, this training room belongs to me! " Nangong Hao sneered, and suddenly his hands became claws.


    "Arrogance! Lose


    Wu Lang gave a loud shout and a blow.


    It''s not a simple thing for a strong spirit to punch. Its power is naturally extraordinary.


    The blow of Wu Lang''s fist suddenly exploded countless waves of spiritual power, and the startled onlookers also stepped back a few steps before they were not affected.


    As for Nangong Hao, he laughed heartily and clawed down!


    This claw, like a stone breaking through the sky, has endless power and fierce breath.


    In this fierce breath, there is a trace of killing!


    Although Wu Lang''s attack seemed extremely powerful and powerful, under Nangong Hao''s sharp claws, it became flashy and meaningless, just a fancy thing.


    The fists were smashed under the sharp claws. Several claw marks were directly hit on Wu Lang''s chest, and three bloody wounds appeared directly. Wu Lang was directly knocked down and coughed.


    Wu Lang covers his chest and looks at Nangong Hao in disbelief. He thought that Nangong Hao would also be exhausted. As long as he attacked with all his strength, he would be able to completely defeat him. But where to expect, nangonghao is still so powerful!


    The spiritual practitioners who were watching were also completely shocked. Nangong Hao was a monster. With the strength of the awakening realm, he defeated the strong one of the spirit level. It''s really incredible.


    With Nangong Hao''s incomparable aggressiveness, they felt that this might be the second Liu Hanyuan!


    No matter what other people said about him, Nangong Hao went straight to the cultivation room with a cold smile.


    His movements looked very arrogant, but no one came forward to say anything.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s back, Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and gave a wry smile, saying: "this boy is really powerful. In the past, he was one level higher than me in order to draw with me, but now he is the same level. Maybe I''m not his match


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng also realized that he could not be surpassed by his younger brother.

 Chapter 238

    "This boy is really fierce. It''s incredible that he defeated Wu lang."


    "Although the ending is hard to accept, it''s reasonable. That boy''s talent is the ultimate attack. He has been attacking with all his strength, but he doesn''t defend. Wu Lang is just defending. How can he defend under the ultimate attack? What Wu Lang is good at is not defense. It is also doomed for Wu Lang to fail when toda fights in a way that he is not good at. "


    After nangonghao entered the training room, the onlookers began to talk again. For a moment, they also sighed. This year, I don''t know why so many talents appeared in a short time.


    Listening to the comments of many people around, the corners of the ancient style''s mouth are also slightly raised. Nangong Hao''s excellent performance is very satisfactory to him, but also arouses the heart of Gu Feng''s struggle. During this period of time, the life of the ancient style has been somewhat smoothed. Although there are not many obstacles to the breakthrough of the realm, the actual combat ability seems to be a little worse.


    When they were discussing how fierce nangonghao was, Gufeng didn''t worry about it any more. Instead, they found a place to sit down and wait for the cultivation room to open. Then they would fight again.


    The ancient wind closed his eyes and recuperated. Leaning against the wall of the training room, he began to meditate.


    Just now, I saw the terror bonus brought by Nangong Hao''s extreme attack, and let him know that if his talent is used properly, the power he can play is extraordinary. Although Gu Feng''s life talent can make him turn the situation around, it is also based on the premise that he can hurt the other side.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gufeng seems to know it. If everyone will play their talent to the extreme, then they will get unexpected results.


    "Why! Isn''t that old-fashioned? What is he doing here at this time? " A person who knew the ancient style suddenly exclaimed.


    With this cry, many people''s eyes fall on the ancient style. They have also heard about the story of the ancient wind, which is the existence of the early spirit seed in the middle of awakening!


    In the 12th floor of the lingzhan tower, the reputation of the ancient style can be said to be almost known to all!


    "No, the ancient style is stronger than before! I read it right! He has entered the realm of the late awakening! "


    "Ha ha! So everything makes sense. This time the ancient wind came here, it broke through its own realm. I''m afraid it wanted to prove whether it could defeat the early spiritual cultivation of Lingzhong. "


    Because many people on the scene have seen the war between Gu Feng and Lin Hao, they dare not underestimate it. At that time, the ancient style was only slightly inferior to that of Lin Hao. Now his strength has been greatly improved because of his breakthrough in the realm. Now whether Lin Hao is an opponent of the ancient style is another question.


    Of course, Lin Hao has the existence of huangjie Zhongpin Lingshu, and his strength is also unfathomable. He can''t make any progress during this period. Between Lin Hao and Gu Feng, who is more powerful is an unknown number.


    And the presence of people can also determine one thing, that is, this time the ancient wind came, it must be a famous war!


    After discussing for a while, they also found it boring and there was no training room, so they all sat in different places, meditating or practicing a little. Some people get together and talk to each other.


    Although Gu Feng heard those spiritual comments, he didn''t take them to heart. Because Gu Feng is a person of the actual combat school, and the level of victory and defeat can only be known after a real battle, and all theories may not be tenable. Besides, I don''t know how strong Lin Hao is now.


    Moreover, in this huge lingzhan tower, it is not easy to fight with Lin Hao. Not to mention that Lin Hao went back to work, even if he was practicing in the twelve levels, how could Gu Feng know when he would go out? When the next training room opens, will Lin Hao come out? Therefore, Gu Feng didn''t hold out hope, just fight for the next cultivation room.


    And Gufeng also recognized another thing, that is, when he cultivated the Xuanling battle body to the fourth level, he must have the strength of the first battle, or even be able to defeat the strong one in the early stage of Lingzhong. Even though he was the best in the early days of Lingzhong, he also had such courage and confidence!


    As for whether Gufeng really has such strength now, it is another matter. However, Gu Feng thought that it was a bit mysterious to enter the 13th floor, but it must not be too difficult to succeed in the 12th floor.


    Although there is only one floor between the 13th floor and the 12th floor of the lingzhan tower, which belong to the territory of the early spiritual monks, the spiritual strength of the two floors is not the same level. Among the twelve levels, most of the early spirit species didn''t have their own means. Even if there were some, they were just one. As for the 13th level, their realm is very stable, and their strength is also very high. They have the means consistent with their own identity. Compared with those who don''t have the spiritual cultivation of huangjie intermediate martial arts, their strength is totally two concepts.


    This is also very clear in Gufeng''s mind, so he chose the 12th floor. Although the 12th floor is the weakest part of the strong in the early stage of the spirit, it can not be underestimated that these people are the spirit realm after all, which is a higher realm than themselves. Of course, there are some people who have martial arts that match their own strength, but they are just one. If you use your brain a little, you can''t cope with Gu Feng.


    At this time, the 12th floor also regained calm again, and each of them was quiet. They did not continue to talk and practiced their own skills.


    There are also many people who have nothing to do, but stare at the practice rooms, waiting to open. Naturally, the purpose of these people is very obvious. They want to fight for the cultivation room and don''t want to miss the opportunity.


    After all, there are only so many training rooms here, but there are so many people. It''s a typical wolf with more meat and less meat. You have to work hard and have a certain wit to get it. Although it is said that the spiritual power outside the cultivation room is much stronger than that outside, there is no guarantee outside. It can only be cultivated simply and dare not enter the settled state completely.


    After a while, some people''s mouths were still idle and began to talk again.


    As for the ancient style, he closed his eyes and began to think about his own Xuanling battle style. This is equivalent to the general existence of his cards. Naturally, it''s better to ponder.


    Besides, if he defeats his opponent and enters the training room, he needs to cultivate xuanlingzhan body and enter the fourth level. Now he can think more and understand more, and then he will practice less. Naturally, he will get twice the result with half the effort!


    With such an idea in mind, Gu Feng has a little divine sense. He observes whether there is a training room around him or not. At that time, he or she will go straight up to fight for it.


    Although it''s the right thing to understand the Xuanling battle body, it still needs the safe environment in the training room to make a full impact. Otherwise, once disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Such a mistake, of course, would not have been made, he just thought about it.


    All of a sudden, with a roar, the ancient wind in his meditation was startled. He immediately opened his eyes and wanted to see what was going on. He then found out that it was two people fighting for the cultivation room.


    For a moment, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seemed that his divine consciousness was too weak. He didn''t know that there was a training room open.


    Gu Feng gave a bitter smile, no longer pondering, but watching the fierce battle.


    The two men have the same strength, and they are fighting equally for a while. Both sides are constantly using their own martial arts skills to bombard their opponents crazily. However, the final result is not so ideal, both sides began to get hurt, but did not get the advantage.


    Naturally, the battle between the spirit States is extraordinary, and the strength between them is also different!


    As time goes on, one of them can''t hold on. The other man''s fighting experience was obviously very old. He seized the opportunity, directly used his own self satisfied spirit skill, subdued him and obtained the right to use the training room for ten days.


    Under the unwritten rules, the spiritual practitioner arched his hands to the people and entered the cultivation room.


    After seeing that spiritual cultivation entered the cultivation room, the ancient eyes began to wander around. Look at the appearance of that cultivation room. But when he saw it, he didn''t find anything, so he had to sit and rest.


    At this moment, those who didn''t fight for the cultivation room also talked about it again, and began to evaluate the two men''s fight just now.


    Listening to their analysis, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The theoretical knowledge of these people is very strong. As for their actual combat ability, I don''t know.


    But Gufeng is sure of one thing, that is, if they really have strength, they will not stay here to watch others fight for it, and they will rush to fight with others for a long time.


    For these people, Gufeng just laughs at them and doesn''t express or say anything.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly stopped, because he saw a familiar figure. The next moment, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth also showed a smile.

 Chapter 239

    The familiar figure is a young man with long hair and white clothes, which makes him more worldly. And this man, Gu Feng is known, and he is most expected to meet the opponent, Lin Hao!


    The last time the ancient style was defeated by Lin Hao, his heart was naturally a little unwilling. And now his strength has been a new promotion, he most want to beat the people, of course, is Lin Hao!


    The eyes of the ancient style fell on him, and the smile under the corner of his mouth became more and more strong. This time, if we fight for the cultivation room with him, it would be the best thing.


    And Lin Hao seems to have a feeling, as if he was targeted, his eyes also quickly looked to the past, two people''s eyes collide together, with their smile, they all understand each other''s meaning.


    They want the first World War!


    "Lin Hao! Lin Hao is here, and today''s ancient style is here. In addition, the strength of Gufeng has been improved and has entered the late stage of awakening. I''m afraid the person he wants to challenge most now is Lin Hao. "


    "I think it''s the same. It seems that there will be another good play today. We''ll be more conscious later. Let''s have a good play. Haha... I''m really looking forward to it. Last time, Gu Feng and Lin Hao didn''t really decide whether to win or lose. It was Gu Feng who took the initiative to admit defeat. Now, who will win the final battle between them is really a big question


    After seeing Gu Feng and Lin Hao''s eye on each other, the nearby Lingxiu immediately began to talk in a low voice. As an opponent who has played one game, one is a rising star with sharp strength; One is an old spirit monk, who is powerful. It''s really hard to say what the outcome of the first battle between them will be.


    At this time, Lin Hao quickly stepped forward, walked to the ancient wind, said with a smile: "ancient wind, so long past, I did not expect you to come to the 12th floor again."


    "Yes, I''m here. I said I''d like to ask for advice another day. It''s also fate. We met today." Gu Feng also arched his hand at Lin Hao and said with a smile.


    Lin Hao nodded slightly to show that he understood. At the same time, he also looked at the ancient style carefully. Lin Hao naturally appreciates Gu Feng, an opponent with self-knowledge and strength. And this exploration, Lin Hao''s heart can not help a surprise.


    Immediately, Lin Hao said with a smile: "I said, why didn''t you come for such a long time? It turned out that you were going to evade cultivation and impact the realm. However, you have been promoted to a higher level, and I''m still spinning around. "


    "Elder martial brother Lin Hao is joking. How can the awakening state and the spiritual state be compared?" Ancient wind road.


    Lin Hao nodded in affirmation. Indeed, these are two different realms. How can we compare the spiritual power and understanding needed to improve the realm? And throughout the war soul hospital, I don''t know how many talents there are, but how many people can really reach the peak?


    Many people go through the martial arts realm, the awakening realm, and even the spiritual realm at a very fast speed. But in the end, their aptitude is exhausted and they are difficult to advance in the spiritual realm.


    After being polite to Lin Hao for a while, Gu Feng began to chat.


    Lin Hao''s words mean what he said. At the beginning, he took the initiative to admit defeat. The ancient style is still fresh in his memory. For this kind of person, the ancient style is still appreciated.


    After a while, the door of a training room slowly opened, and a young man came out. After his eyes swept around, he said in a deep voice, "if I have something to go out, you can fight for it by yourself."


    After that, the boy left, but no one came forward to fight for the cultivation room. Instead, his eyes fell on Lin Hao and Gu Feng.


    Now this situation, everyone''s attitude is also very clear. They want to give up this training room to watch Gu Feng and Lin Hao compete. The battle between them is also what everyone is looking forward to.


    Gu Feng and Lin Hao, after everyone looked at them, naturally understood what these people meant, and could not help but smile with embarrassment.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, it seems that you really want to see how strong you are after breaking through the realm, so you gave us the training room to fight for." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and did not deny it. He said, "in that case, please give me more advice from elder martial brother Lin Hao."


    Lin Hao nodded with a smile and walked to the front of the cultivation room.


    Ancient style does not fall climate, in the eyes of many spiritual cultivation, it is very easy to walk to the opposite of Lin Hao.


    Now, Gu Feng and Lin Hao will fight again! And that''s what they''re looking forward to. They also hope that they can give full play to their best power and let them feast their eyes.


    After standing still, Lin Hao''s eyes on the ancient style changed again, which was different from before. The last time he played against Gu Feng, he was just a spiritual cultivation in the middle of his awakening. Many people think that he didn''t know the heaven and the earth, so he came up to make jokes. But when he fought with Gu Feng, Lin Hao knew that the opponent in front of him didn''t come to make jokes, but had a really strong strength!


    If Lin Hao didn''t have the skills of Huang Jie, he would lose to Gu Feng. After all, from the beginning to the end, Lin Hao did not see Gufeng use his talent!


    At that time, Lin Hao was also very curious about the talent of Gufeng and why he wanted to hide it and not use it. Later, when Lin Hao went out to find out that Gu Feng''s talent was healing, he could not help sighing. At the same time, he also praises the ancient style. He is really a strong man, even though this talent is a waste talent in the eyes of people! But he didn''t use his talent, only with his hard power can and his on a few moves.


    And this time, the ancient realm has got a new breakthrough, and the strength of cultivation must be soaring, which is much stronger than before. This time, Lin Hao also thinks that it will not be easy for him to win the ancient style.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart is not peaceful, and he sighs a lot. The last time he came to the 12th floor, he had no bottom in his mind, even no assurance, when dealing with the friars in the early stage of Lingzhong. But now his mood is different. Even he felt that he still had a chance, and the opportunity was very big!


    Although this period of time seems to be a little long in ancient times, it is not so long in people''s eyes. You know, it took a lot of time for many spiritual practitioners to reach the realm of spiritual cultivation. Even longer, it took three or four years!


    "Elder martial brother Gu, this time, let me have a good test of your strength." Lin Hao said with a smile. At the same time, he was moving his body. Suddenly, he made a "crackling" sound.


    Gu Feng nodded, arched his hand, and said modestly, "elder martial brother Lin Hao, although you are the one, I hope you will give me your advice."


    Those disciples who watched also opened their eyes and looked at them. At the same time, they began to talk again.


    "I don''t know if Lin Hao has a new breakthrough this time. If he doesn''t, it will be the same as before. I feel that he may lose in the hands of Gufeng."


    "You think too much. Even if Lin Hao didn''t improve as he did last time, Gu Feng didn''t have a chance to win. But you should know that Lin Hao has the middle class martial arts of Huang Jie. Can the ancient style resist the use of his martial arts? "


    The man just shook his head. This point, their hearts are very clear, now the strength of the ancient wind is really strong, but he is poor in the Yellow level of Chinese martial arts! As Lin Hao said last time, he didn''t lose to Lin Hao, but to Huang Jie Zhongpin''s martial arts!


    If Gufeng has the skills of Huang Jie, then he has a great chance to defeat Lin Hao.


    "Last time, if I didn''t have a card, I almost lost to you. So this time, I will not have the slightest hold, will attack with all my strength. Whether you can resist it or not depends on how hard your strength is! " Lin Hao said, mouth also slightly raised, now he is still so confident.


    Gufeng nodded, very forthright said: "I can''t get it!"


    In Gu Feng''s opinion, if the other side belittles the enemy or even releases water, even if he defeats Lin Hao, he thinks it is meaningless. What he needs is to fight with all his strength. Only in this way can he accurately understand what level his strength is at!


    "If brother Gu really has courage, he will be a strong one in the future. And today, let me ask for your tips. At the same time, I also remind you that although my realm has not been broken through during this period, my strength has also increased. Don''t look down on me, you Lin Hao said loudly.


    Lin Hao after finishing, cold hum, suddenly burst out a very strong breath, swept out!


    From this breath, you can feel that Lin Hao''s cultivation has indeed been improved. As for how much promotion has been made, we can only know after the first world war with him.


    "Thank you for reminding me, elder martial brother Lin Hao, but you should be careful and don''t look down on me!" Gufeng said with a laugh.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also broke out its own momentum to compete with Lin Hao.


    The comparison of their breath shows that although the spirit power of ancient style is almost the same as that of the strong one at the beginning of spirit cultivation, the purity is still inferior to that of Lin Hao, so his momentum is naturally weaker than that of Lin Hao.


    There is no real war, the momentum is weaker, and the ancient style doesn''t care. After all, the momentum in battle is the most important!

 Chapter 240

    "In that case, let''s go to war. Not to mention I can''t wait. Even the audience can''t wait to see how amazing your performance is." Lin Hao said, fists also tightly together, a time of boiling blood.


    For Lin Hao, the ancient wind is like a comet, rising rapidly. Although the last challenge of ancient style ended in failure, Lin Hao was shocked by his strength at that time. Now Gufeng''s strength has been improved again. How far he will go? Whether he can really compete with himself or defeat himself, Lin Hao wants to know!


    "Good!"


    As soon as the word "Gu Feng" was spit out, he quickly moved his body and rushed to Lin Hao at a very fast speed. At the same time, he also ran the Xuanling battle body, and his fierce momentum burst out. At this moment, compared with Lin Hao, he was no less than equal.


    "Cheerfulness!" When Lin Hao saw that Gu Feng started directly, he immediately became more aggressive and didn''t say much. He immediately waved his fist to Gu Feng. Facing the fierce ancient style, Lin Hao naturally has no reason to avoid. His realm is higher than the ancient style!


    Each time they hit each other, there would be a faint shock wave of spirit power. However, they only fought with each other physically, and they didn''t use the martial arts skills that could improve themselves dozens of times. The onlookers didn''t feel any pressure on this shock wave.


    "It''s really extraordinary after the breakthrough of this ancient style. One shot is to attack with all one''s strength, and the strength is really not weak. Compared with me, it''s almost the same. no It should be said to be stronger! Is this man a monster? Now it''s just the later stage of awakening. When it comes to the spiritual realm, can''t he kill me? "


    "Ha ha! Second kill you, that''s for sure! It can be seen that the ancient style must have been cultivated by some powerful Dharma. Tut tut... If I can get such a chance, I believe I''m not much worse than the old style. It''s just a pity that we are not valued. "


    The more he fought against each other, the more frightened Lin Hao was. Every blow of the ancient style was very powerful. It was not like a power in the later stage of awakening, which was enough to rival those of the weakest spiritual power. Even after a few more fists, Lin Hao felt a little tired.


    But what Lin Hao didn''t know was how powerful the Xuanling fighting body was trained by the ancient style. In addition, the power of his every fist had the power of fighting skills! Even if it''s the weakest martial arts among the Yellow rank inferior products, it can be comparable with martial arts!


    But such a high intensity of the fight, but also let Lin Hao''s blood more boiling! This is what he really wants!


    Lin Hao burst out laughing and exclaimed, "have a good time! Have a good time


    Immediately, Lin Hao also increased his own strength, carried on the crazy fight back to the ancient wind, that fist is like a storm general to the ancient wind rapid bombardment and down.


    In the face of Lin Hao''s rapid attack, Gu Feng is also fearless, but also to fight back. Two people boxing to boxing to see the crowd is dazzled, exclaimed. They could not have imagined that the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening was so powerful that they could regret the spiritual realm!


    This has a huge impact on their vision and common sense!


    But soon they feel that this is a very normal thing, because they have been imperceptibly divided into the ranks of abnormal genius. Ancient style is not an ordinary genius!


    But you know, although genius can leap the challenge, there is a big difference after facing the gap between awakening and Lingzhong!


    The fierce battle continues, the ancient style is more and more brave, and Lin Hao is also enthusiastic, boxing to meat, let them also feel very cool. At this time, the plain life of the ancient style for several decades broke out completely, and a cavity of blood began to burn.


    In the battle of the ancient style, is the real him, courageous, fearless!


    "This old style is no less impressive than that boy before, and even stronger. The boy in front of him suppressed Wu Lang because he used his talent to the extreme. Now, it seems that Gu Feng hasn''t used his talent yet


    "Ha ha, how is that possible? I''m afraid Gufeng has already used his talent. Otherwise, how can he draw with Lin Hao? It''s just that his talent is mysterious, we can''t see it! "


    For a time, people''s views were different. The so-called "different people have different opinions".


    "Meteor boxing!"


    In the fierce battle, Lin Hao can''t carry it any more. If he uses his fist to blow it down, his hands will be useless. The ancient style, obviously, has a kind of physical training. If you use your own weaknesses to attack the strengths of the ancient style, isn''t that asking for trouble?


    Therefore, Lin Hao also made a quick decision. Without hesitation, he directly used his own martial arts skills to bombard the ancient style.


    For a moment, Lin Hao''s fists were shining with stars, and his fists went down.


    Seeing the ancient wind, he immediately retreated to the back. After all, in this warehouse, if I rashly take Lin Hao''s fist, I''m afraid I can''t resist it. Now the battle is just the beginning. The ancient wind will not be silent in the joy of suppressing Lin Hao, forgetting the gap between himself and Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao''s fist was like a meteorite, and he went to the ancient style with great impact.


    "Chun Yuan Zhang!"


    Pure yuan palm is also a skill of ancient style defense. As long as you cover your palm with the purest spirit power, you can''t break it in general attack!


    But this time, Gu Feng used pure yuan palm, but it was not defense, but attack! In the past, he could only use this move to defend, but now in the days of nangtiange, his vision has been improved to a certain extent, so he has a new understanding of martial arts, so he chose to attack!


    The best defense is attack, so Gufeng doesn''t hesitate.


    "Boom!"


    The meteorite fist and the pure yuan palm collide together in an instant, and the Milky light and starlight are continuously emitted. And these lights are not simple. They are all spiritual and destructive.


    The onlookers saw that their faces changed greatly. It was really a battle between geniuses, and their strength was so powerful. In order not to be hurt by the aftershocks of the battle, all of them immediately run their spiritual power to form a shield and block themselves in front of them, so they won''t be hurt by the aftershocks!


    They also because of this instant impact, the impact of power, burst out of endless power, directly shocked them back a few steps.


    "That''s too strong! In the last battle between Gu Feng and Lin Hao, it can be said that there was a great disadvantage! Now he is able to share equally. Under the attack of martial arts, he is not inferior to others. It''s incredible! "


    "This is a pervert, ha ha... This boy''s future is really limitless. As long as time goes by, he will be able to win the top talent seat in the war soul Academy. Even if he is one of the top ten experts, he may have a place


    Just now, the onlookers can''t help admiring him. The strength of ancient style is really strong! Even stronger ones are unreasonable!


    Gu Feng and Lin Hao took eight steps back to stabilize their bodies. From this, we can see that there is no big gap between them!


    At the moment, the heart of Gu Feng is astonished. Lin Hao''s meteorite fist just now is much stronger than last time. Obviously, in this period of time, Lin Hao''s strength has also been improved.


    Even so, the ancient style still has the assurance of victory. He is not a man who can easily say failure. After all, victory needs to be created by ourselves!


    Moreover, Gu Feng thinks that there is not much difference between him and Lin Hao. As long as you work harder and pay more attention, you are not sure to take him down!


    At the same time, Gu Feng also tried to suppress the boiling Qi and blood in his body, accumulating strength again, preparing for the next impact with Lin Hao!


    And Lin Hao''s heart is also shocked, this period of time his own improvement, he is the most understand. He was surprised by the attack with Gufeng just now, and now Gufeng is not bad in the use of martial arts. It is also conceivable how powerful and savvy a Huang Jie inferior martial arts can actually fight against himself under his understanding.


    "Ha ha! It''s really fun! Gufeng, it seems that your promotion is really great during this period. In that case, I''m going to attack with all my strength! " Lin Hao is very forthright smile.


    At this moment, Lin Hao also recognized the strength of ancient style. Lin Hao did not dare to have the slightest contempt of the heart, the realm of view. He only regards Gufeng as an opponent who agrees with his own level. He must not be careless. He should fight with him cautiously!


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth also slightly cocked up and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Lin has improved a lot in this period of time. Compared with the last time, your strength is much stronger."


    "Ha ha! If I didn''t get any promotion in this period of time, I would have been defeated by you just now. " Lin Hao laughs.


    Gu Feng nodded. It''s true. If it wasn''t for Lin Hao''s strength, he would be able to take Lin Hao directly in the initial melee. Although Lin Hao''s strength has been improved a lot, which is beyond the expectation of Gu Feng, it is also within his tolerance. It''s interesting to have such a fight!

 Chapter 241

    The onlookers looked at Gu Feng and Lin Hao affirming each other. They thought it was just boasting. Is it interesting that they flatter each other?


    Although the onlookers thought so, in their real consciousness, they affirmed and recognized the strength of Lin Hao and Gu Feng. It has been a long time since Lin Hao came to the 12th floor. His combat effectiveness is quite clear. And from the fight just now, they can see that Lin Hao definitely used his best.


    It is also conceivable that the ancient style can be equally matched with its strength.


    "Tut tut... When Gufeng comes to the 12th floor, we have to compete with him for the training room. It seems that we have to weigh our own strength. Otherwise, he will lose very ugly


    "Yes, we don''t know what kind of cards the ancient style has. If we don''t have the martial arts or spiritual skills of Huang Jie, it''s impossible to win him. On the contrary, if one is careless, he will lose. "


    It''s not that these people belittle themselves here. They are clear in their hearts. Compared with Lin Hao, they really have many disadvantages, which can''t be compared with them. And Gu Feng can fight with Lin Hao like this. Naturally, his strength is similar to that of Lin Hao.


    Therefore, with such a deduction, their hearts became clear as to what was going on. I''m not the opponent of the ancient style at all.


    "Then try my power again. I have a new understanding this time. Don''t lose!" Lin Hao laughs and says.


    Gu Feng immediately became more serious and nodded: "I won''t be afraid even if I let it go."


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious and expectant. After Lin Hao has a new understanding of his spiritual skills, how strong he will be, and whether he can resist it. But no matter what, the heart of Gufeng is still full of confidence.


    After all, during this period of time, Lin Hao is not alone in the promotion, and the ancient style is not idle. The place to be promoted has also been improved. Compared with the mid-term awakening, the strength is not a little bit different!


    Moreover, Gu Feng had a fierce battle with Lin Hao before. He knew very well what his martial arts and spiritual skills were like, and he was confident that he could compete with them. Even a defeat is highly possible. Of course, to defeat Lin Hao''s martial arts or spiritual skills, it depends on how far he has been promoted. If the progress is only a little bit, then the grasp of ancient style will be great.


    Of course, Gu Feng is not so naive. Naturally, Lin Hao''s promotion can''t be that little. He can feel it from the meteorite boxing just now.


    "Good! Now I''ll let you have a try! " Lin Hao said, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, it seems very strange.


    Gu Feng immediately started to use his spirit power. As long as Lin Hao took the hand, he would be able to fight back at the first time!


    As for the onlookers, they immediately picked up their spirits and kept looking at them. Now they are very curious and want to know what kind of situation Lin Hao has been promoted to. After a while, can he enter the 13th floor, where to compete and cultivate!


    After Lin Hao finished speaking, he didn''t say much. His hands quickly sealed the seal, and his spirit power was very calm. He didn''t even make any big moves!


    Seeing the ancient wind, his brow could not help wrinkling. From Lin Hao''s gesture, he had already understood what Lingshu Lin Hao was going to perform.


    It''s a silent seal!


    "Fortunately, it''s still the Lingshu of Huang Jie, that''s all! Then I''ll fight you with my martial arts skills. I''ll see who has made more progress in martial arts between you and me! " Gu Feng thought in his heart, he was full of confidence and full of fighting spirit.


    Quietly, Gufeng''s hand has become a claw shape. According to the martial arts mental method, it constantly runs its own spiritual power.


    With the change of Lin Hao''s fingerprints, the scene suddenly quieted down, and even the breath could not be heard. If a needle falls on the ground now, it can be heard easily.


    This change of atmosphere makes the ancient style feel frightened. Although Lin Hao''s seal of silent killing has not yet been displayed, from the atmosphere and feeling, he knows that Lin Hao''s seal of silent killing is greatly improved!


    Even so, Gu Feng is still fearless, constantly accumulating strength, ready in the moment of Lin Hao''s hand, he can also hand, and against, he is not helpless.


    "Silent kill seal!"


    Lin Hao suddenly gave a low drink, and clearly breathed out his own name of Lingshu, which came into everyone''s ears, with a very cold intention to kill. But even so, everyone felt that Lin Hao''s drink was very quiet!


    The seal of silent killing appeared like a feather, and some of its light smell ran into the ancient wind. Today''s silent killing seal seems to have no lethality at all.


    Gu Feng is the one who is targeted by Mo Sha Yin. In a moment, he feels that he is silent all the time. There is little difference between the feeling of silence and death.


    At that time, Gu Feng frowned and quickly recovered. He knew that this silent seal had a certain interference with his mind! So he immediately stuck to his nature and was not disturbed.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Gu Feng yells angrily, grabs one claw directly, and suddenly a bloody claw appears, just like a lethal claw, trying to grab people''s lives!


    The smell of destruction, constantly sent out!


    For a moment, the silent kill seal and the hundred destroy thousand destroy claws collide together, "hiss!" The sound of the music kept ringing.


    The bloody claw print constantly attacks the silent kill print, trying to defeat it, but it has no effect. The harsh sound is constantly ringing, but the scars that can be hit are very limited.


    Of course, the power of the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws is naturally more than that. In the most open collision, it can''t destroy the silent killing seal, but directly explode it! All of a sudden, countless bloody claw prints, like bloody whip, constantly beat on the silent killing seal, as if venting their dissatisfaction.


    "Hiss But the power of hundred destroyers and thousand destroyers is under the seal of silent killing. As a result, they are defeated until they are completely destroyed by the seal of silent killing!


    At that time, Gu Feng''s face changed greatly, and he was forced to destroy thousands of claws, so he could be said to be exposed in the empty door. He immediately flashed to one side, but he was still a little slower, and the silent killing seal directly hit his chest!


    For a moment, Gufeng felt that his whole world was quiet and turned grey.


    At this time, Lin Hao''s mouth also showed a smile. Now, it''s time to pick up the fruits of your own victory.


    And feel the ancient world is silent, but also feel the endless killing, like the tide general, swept to their own.


    "Hiss The sound of the ancient wind sounded, the body also appeared scars. But even so, Gufeng also feels that his world is quiet, the whole person is silent!


    "Why am I silent?" Gu Feng''s mind suddenly flashed this idea. At the same time, he also felt strange. He was fighting with Lin Hao just now. How could he be quiet?


    At this moment, Gu Feng also realized that something was wrong. With a roar, his just closed eyes suddenly opened, and endless spiritual power surged out.


    Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Lin Hao could not help but be surprised. At the same time, he could not help but praise him.


    "Ah When the spirit power is sweeping out, the aftereffect of silent killing seal is also rampant on the ancient style.


    But in an instant, these forces were completely dissolved by the ancient customs. But even so, there are many scars on Gufeng''s body. Even under the quarrel, there is a trace of blood. Obviously, under the seal of silent killing, he was seriously injured.


    "Pa Pa!" Lin Hao clapped his hand and said with a smile: "good! fierce! Elder martial brother Gu is really a great man. He can wake up in time, but he is not defeated by my silent killing seal. However, even if you wake up, but now you have been seriously injured, now how can you continue to fight with me? "


    Lin Hao interprets the war spirit from the eyes of Gu Feng. At this moment, he also wants to know how Gu Feng wants to fight with himself again.


    Gu Feng said with a wry smile: "elder martial brother Lin is really extraordinary. I''ve realized that the silent killing is so powerful. However, since Gu Feng suffered a loss once, I''m afraid that your silent killing seal will not work for me the second time. "


    "Now even if I don''t use the seal, you are not my opponent." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    Gu Feng shakes his head, and at the same time, he immediately starts his recovery talent. At that time, the fire of life kept burning in his body, and the injured place was as good as before after the fire of life passed!


    What makes people feel most wonderful is that the wounds on Gufeng''s body surface are actually healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s hard to imagine.


    "Here? Why does the injury of ancient wind recover so quickly


    For a moment, the onlookers began to guess in their hearts and looked at the ancient style with great doubts.


    But the smile on Gu Feng''s face is more and more strong. Lin Hao is really a strong enemy! Only such a person can really be regarded as a monk of spiritual realm!


    Only in this way can we have the level and enjoy ourselves!


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao thought of it and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I missed a good opportunity to defeat you. How can I forget that your talent is healing!"


    Gu Feng nodded his head, which is his talent.


    As soon as Lin Hao''s words came out, the onlookers were amazed. This strong rising genius, his talent is actually the treatment of chicken ribs?

 Chapter 242

    "How is that possible? Did his injury recover in an instant? This way, we can recover. What is it if it''s not a monster? "


    For a moment, the onlookers began to talk again. However, they are more amazed at the strength of the ancient style, why it is so powerful!


    Standing on the opposite side of the ancient style, Lin Hao once again showed his smile and said in a loud voice: "it''s really good. Your talent is really healing! Just now, you chose to recover the extremely serious injury in your body in a flash. I''m afraid you were afraid that I would take advantage of it? But you didn''t expect that my reaction seems to be slower. However, just now you used it in such a hurry that I''m afraid your spiritual power has been consumed a lot. It''s impossible to use it again. "


    Lin Hao''s words came out, and the people on the scene reacted. They knew what magic power Gu Feng used to recover his injury in such a short time. It turns out that this guy is not a monster. It''s because of his talent that he has achieved such an effect.


    But when everyone thought it was nothing, he suddenly "clattered" in his heart and looked at Gu Feng in horror. This man is still a monster!


    "Talent is just healing, can you have such strong attack power and deep spiritual power? What kind of skills did he practice? How could he be so powerful? I think he is more than a monster


    A group of spiritual practitioners can''t help being speechless again. This ancient style is really a magical person, which makes people unable to see through.


    However, they don''t know that the reason why Gu Feng has such deep spiritual power is that although Xuanling battle body has certain credit, more importantly, he has two talents. The spiritual power accumulated by the two talents is not so simple? Let''s say a very simple truth, that is, the ancient wind is the double power of spiritual cultivation in the later period of general awakening! Plus a part of Xuanling battle body, that''s twice as much!


    As a result, the strength of ancient style is as deep as that of the common friars in the early stage of spiritual cultivation!


    "If it can still be used, just continue to attack. Besides, whether your silent seal can still work is another matter. " The corner of the mouth of the ancient style slightly raised, very confident said.


    Lin Hao nodded and said: "but my silent killing impression has just calmed you. Now I just need to do the same thing again to see if you really have a way to resist. If you are not sure, then I can get this victory


    Gu Feng nodded and clenched his fist. In his opinion, now that he knows the horror of the silent killing seal, and he has confidence in his heart, the difference between his strength and Lin Hao is not too big, nor can he break it!


    "Just let it go." Without fear, Gu Feng looks directly at Lin Hao.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s winning mentality is also very strong. How could he easily fail when he finally got to this point?


    Lin Hao nodded, this ancient style is really arrogant, and also has the strength comparable with it, it is really to his appetite. But just now, what he said had already been said. He had absolute confidence in the silent killing seal that he had already cultivated to the extreme!


    The next moment, Lin Hao also began to seal again.


    "I don''t know what kind of means and ways ancient wind will use to resist Lin Hao''s silent killing seal, and whether it can resist it or not. It''s really exciting."


    "The strength of both of them is not weak. It''s really exciting. Ancient style, also let us open our eyes. As long as he''s stronger, I''m afraid he can compete with Liu Hanyuan. "


    The onlookers said that they were also looking forward to the performance of Gu Feng, whether he could really block Lin Hao''s silent killing seal.


    When Gu Feng saw Lin Hao seal again, he had a number in his heart. He immediately clenched his fist, raised his mouth slightly, and looked at Lin Hao very seriously. Now he is not afraid of Lin Hao!


    With Lin Hao''s continuous seal, the silent seal is gradually formed, the breath is constantly released, and the scene becomes quiet again.


    If they didn''t wake up in time, they would have failed in the silence. If they were enemies of life and death, they would have died in the silence!


    Ancient customs know the horror of silent killing seal. Therefore, now he does not dare to relax at all. He has to fight with all his strength.


    Of course, after knowing the horror of this silent killing seal, Gu Feng also knows how to crack it. What''s more, the damage that Mo Sha Yin can do to Gu Feng is very limited. Because, after destroying most of the power of Mo Sha Yin, the remaining power only hurt Gu Feng a lot.


    Among them, the greatest credit is the Xuanling battle body. With this method of refining the body, the body of ancient style becomes extremely tough. As for Gu Feng''s serious injury, it''s just that Lin Hao is too confident about his silent killing seal!


    Lin Hao stares at Gu Feng, and his face begins to show his intention of killing. Of course, it''s not that Lin Hao is too hostile to Gu Feng, but that he wants to win this victory too much. Last time, although Gu Feng gave up, he didn''t show his talent and skills. He didn''t really fight with all his strength!


    Although the ancient realm has been improved, Lin Hao''s strength has also made corresponding progress, their progress is almost the same!


    But the only difference is that Gufeng learned more this time. And Lin Hao, in addition to the original things refined, there will be no more.


    At the moment, Gufeng''s fists are burning with flames. Under the continuous injection of spiritual power, they turn into magma.


    Suddenly, in the quiet twelve layers, it began to become hot.


    Although many people feel very uncomfortable under the influence of the silent killing seal, now there is more heat, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Hao saw that Gu Feng was preparing to use his martial arts skills, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. There is a trace of expectation in his eyes, and he is also looking forward to the fact that the ancient wind can really block his own silent killing seal.


    At the same time, Lin Hao also thinks that this is impossible. This silent killing seal''s self-cultivation is complete. In addition, he is a spiritual realm, and his strength is very different. Last time, the ancient wind awakened in time. In addition, he didn''t end up in failure with his talent. Next, can he resist it? Can his healing talent be used a second time?


    Even if he can, as long as Gu Feng can''t break the seal of silent killing, then he can''t use the healing talent all the time!


    "Silent kill seal!"


    After Lin Hao finished the seal, he immediately covered it and beat the ancient wind. At the same time, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. He wanted to see how the ancient wind would crack his silent seal! He, whether can crack!


    Silent kill India straight forward, very quiet, still light flying to the ancient wind. It seems very quiet, without any intention of killing, but among them, the intention of killing is enormous. If you are careless, I''m afraid you won''t know how you died!


    Gu Feng watched Mo Sha Yin attack and kill himself. He raised his mouth slightly, jumped up, gave a big drink, and punched down!


    "Burst into flames!"


    "Break it for me!"


    The explosive fire rushes away like a fireball, which contains countless magma and has explosive power to attack the silent killing seal.


    Since the silent killing seal is to kill people in silence, why don''t you try to use the explosive force to crack it? And as long as the explosion, then there will be sound, with sound, then the word silence does not exist, only the word kill!


    And the explosive force of the explosion is also very powerful, maybe under the strong explosion, the silent killing seal will be broken, not necessarily.


    Like a meteor falling from the sky, the burst burst burst out a very beautiful arc of fire in the air, and flowery rushed to the silent kill seal!


    "Boom!"


    After crashing into the silent seal, the explosion burst out immediately, and the endless explosive force surged out like a tide.


    At that time, the strong impact power also spread, and the spiritual practitioners at the front could not help retreating a few steps.


    It is also these steps that make the spiritual cultivation on the spot astonished. What a powerful afterwave of fighting can shock them to retreat?!


    "This ancient style is really not simple. The power of this fist is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s already the best way to cultivate this martial art."


    "Extreme to extreme! Ha ha, this is really interesting. For Lin Hao, Gufeng is definitely a strong enemy! "


    Because of the powerful impact of the explosion, the silent effect of silent killing seal is greatly reduced.


    The explosive force of the explosion is very powerful, but it can''t stop Lin Hao''s deep cultivation. He directly scattered and turned into sparks.


    Although the explosion disappeared, the silent killing seal was just at the end of the storm, so Gu Feng didn''t worry about it. He just stood there indifferently. When the rest of the silent killing seal was about to reach him, there was a glimmer of light in front of him, and he blocked it completely.


    Lin Hao thought that the ancient style could not be cracked. The silent killing seal has been cracked.


    Gu Feng also showed a satisfied smile, he finally broke this move, can continue to fight. Otherwise, after he hit the silent kill seal, Lin Hao only needs one punch to send himself a failure.


    But now, everything is not important. Although the silent killing seal has infinite magical effect, it can''t stop its explosive blast!


    At this time, the scene was quiet. It seems that they didn''t expect that the ancient wind was so easy to block the silent killing seal!


    This time, it can be said that the silent killing seal did not cause any damage to the ancient style, even the corner of the garment was not torn.

 Chapter 243

    At this moment, Lin Hao is also completely shocked, such a result, he did not expect. In that very explosive punch, his silent killing seal was so clean that it was broken by the ancient wind!


    For a time, Lin Hao was hard to accept the result. It''s hard to imagine that the silent killing seal, which I think I can be proud of, was cracked by Gufeng in this way.


    The people present were also speechless, and the ancient style was really beyond their imagination. At the same time, they also know that the power of Gu Feng''s fist just now is even better than their martial arts.


    "He''s not a big talker. He broke it, but it was really broken. This time, I''m afraid Lin Hao really met his opponent. It''s really difficult for him to win


    "The ancient style really can''t be underestimated. Such strength, only in time, must be on the list."


    Everyone could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, marveling at the ancient talent of the overbearing. Of course, they also know that every genius needs to pay something that ordinary people dare not pay.


    Gu Feng looked at Lin Hao with a smile and said, "elder martial brother Lin, I said that if you can''t win me the first time, it won''t be of much use to me the second time. If you don''t believe it, you can try again. "


    Lin Hao laughed, shook his head, and said, "you don''t have to try again. Since you have a way to break it, it doesn''t make much sense for me to entangle any more."


    This is also very clear in Lin Hao''s heart. Since his spirit has been broken once by the ancient wind, the second time he uses it is the same result. It''s just a waste of time. It doesn''t make much sense.


    "Archaic style, archaic style, your strength is really unimaginable." Lin Hao said with great approval.


    Gu Feng nodded and accepted it calmly. After all, Gu Feng was very satisfied with his hard work just now. It''s not easy to do that.


    The onlookers also nodded for sure, this guy is the genius of genius!


    At the same time, they are also thinking about another problem. I''m afraid Lin Hao will become a stepping stone for the rise of ancient style.


    Immediately, Lin Hao shook his head helplessly and said: "last time I said that you were not defeated by me, but by Huang Jie''s medium martial arts. I''m afraid it''s the same result this time. "


    As soon as these words came out, the people who were present at that time remembered that Lin Hao was a person who had excellent martial arts skills of Huang Jie. How could he fail so easily?


    "Yes, Lin Hao is a master of Huang Jie''s intermediate martial arts! How powerful is the martial arts of the Yellow rank intermediate, and Lin Hao''s cultivation is profound again, so the power is naturally strong and terrible. If Shilin Hao uses it, I''m afraid the failure of Gufeng will be doomed. "


    "It''s a pity that Gu Feng can''t escape defeat because he doesn''t have the skills of Huang Jie Zhong pin."


    For a moment, people can''t help but feel sorry for the ancient style. His performance today is undoubtedly very wonderful. All the time, he has been fighting with Lin Hao. Now, Lin Hao has to use the martial arts of Huang Jie''s middle class to set the tone with a hammer. In this way, how can the ancient style resist?


    Gu Feng just gave a calm smile. He knew what Lin Hao had, and he didn''t forget. So, he still has a hand. As for whether the left hand can find a chance to beat Lin Hao, then it is another matter.


    He didn''t know it himself, and only after the actual combat later could he know it!


    Lin Hao looked at Gu Feng calmly. He suddenly laughed at himself and said, "originally, I didn''t want to use Huang Jie''s medium martial arts. After all, it seems that I am bullying you too much. However, at this point, I have no choice. After all, I am eager to win


    "Don''t think about it, elder martial brother Lin, just use it. You don''t have to worry if I can stop you. What''s more, this time we should also decide a winner or loser. " Gufeng said with a smile and confidence.


    This time, Gu Feng also wants to try to see if his Juling seal, which goes beyond the category of inferior products of the Yellow stage and is slightly inferior to the intermediate products of the Yellow stage, can block Lin Hao''s martial arts of the intermediate products of the Yellow stage.


    Of course, Gu Feng also has his own abacus in his heart. What if he can''t stop it? As long as they can seize the gap and opportunity, surprise, it is not suitable not to be able to beat Lin Hao!


    The ancient style with rich combat experience does not think that the strongest martial arts skills can determine the outcome of the war. Among them, we need to be resourceful. If you use it properly, you can catch the opponent''s flaws and defeat him, it will be reasonable. There is no big problem.


    Lin Hao nodded. Looking at Gu Feng''s confident look, he could not help laughing and said: "brother Gu, it seems that you are very confident. In that case, I''m not welcome. Now, we are really fighting with all our strength. "


    Ancient style nodded, indeed. If Lin Hao doesn''t use the middle class martial arts of Huang Jie, what kind of fight are they?


    Moreover, only in this way can ancient style know whether it can block the middle class martial arts of Huang Jie and have a clear positioning for its own strength.


    Only when we know what level our real strength is, can we not do stupid things. At least, that''s what archaic thought.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, just come here. You''re welcome!" Said the ancient style of pride.


    Lin Hao nodded slightly, no longer wordy, his hands began to stir up, with a great momentum of stirring the situation.


    "Now Lin Hao has begun to prepare his own yellow level intermediate martial arts, and he doesn''t know how terrible his power will be when he uses it now. But I think it''s more powerful than before. Last time, Lin Hao didn''t do his best. This time, I don''t know how terrible his strength will be if he uses it with all his strength! "


    "It seems that Gu Feng is really dangerous this time. I don''t know where he got his self-confidence. Now he is still fearless. However, I still admire him. Not to mention his strength, his calm courage is enough to convince many people. "


    Although many people think that Gufeng may fail, they all look forward to his performance. After all, it is not easy to achieve this step in the greater challenge.


    Lin Hao''s hand constantly stirred, suddenly a gust of wind constantly sounded, blowing his robes hunting, its power is also very strong, can not be underestimated.


    At the moment, without stirring his hand, Lin Hao''s power will become more powerful. It''s very compelling. For a moment, the onlookers can''t help feeling a strong pressure.


    As a result, his brow was tightly wrinkled with a groan. However, he was still confident, and his hands began to seal quickly.


    After all, the seal of gathering spirit seems to be the strongest martial art in the hands of the ancient style. If his move can''t compete with Lin Hao''s middle class martial arts, then his defeat will be half doomed. On the product level, the spirit gathering seal is slightly inferior to Lin Hao, but its power is hard to say.


    Moreover, the seal of gathering spirit is not familiar with the inferior products of the Yellow stage, which follows the Xuanling battle style. This meaning is also very clear, that is, the higher the realm of the Xuanling battle body, the more powerful the power of the Juling seal is!


    "It seems that Gufeng is going to play his own card, but what''s the final result? It really makes people look forward to it."


    "Look, the failure of Gufeng is doomed. Just, look at him in front of this last move, how wonderful the performance is


    "Even if Gufeng is defeated, it is still glorious. Lin Hao can be forced to use his gatekeeper skills to beat him, which is the greatest affirmation of his strength


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion, and more people began to come forward to affirm the ancient style. Even when a training room was just opened, no one found it and had no time to fight for it. They wanted to see the wonderful battle between Gu Feng and Lin Hao, the last blow.


    Lin Hao''s face became more serious at the moment. His hands stopped stirring at this time. But around his body, the wind became more and more fierce, just like the strong wind!


    And then look at the ancient style, there is a lot of spiritual power on his head, like a hill, changing, changing into a mark!


    "Storm surge!"


    Lin Hao gave a big drink and pushed his hands. The powerful force in his hands swept out in an instant, sweeping away to the ancient style.


    That force, like surging wind and clouds in general, that voice, like the roar from nature, swept away, even the ground, have been scraped out a trace!


    People''s faces changed. They are also masters in the realm of spirit. Although they have no comparable martial arts skills and their strength is a little lower, they can feel how powerful they are in the storm!


    The wind is a vigorous wind, while the cloud is like a flying sword. The two are combined, and their powers are mixed. When they are changed and complemented, their destructive power can not be underestimated. Even people think that if they face the storm, I''m afraid they will end up with a black and white, seriously injured and fall to the ground!


    And then look at the ancient style, he is still fearless, a pair of Mount Tai collapsed in front, but not moved.


    Of course, he also has his own strength. In front of him, the spiritual power in his body gathered to form a huge milky seal, blocking his chest!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"

 Chapter 244

    The seal of gathering spirit is composed of the purest spiritual power. In addition, the ancient style is now the realm of the later stage of awakening. It can exert its greatest power. Suddenly, it is swept out by a powerful force, which is in direct confrontation with the turbulent wind and cloud!


    With the ancient wind''s fingerprints, the gathering spirit seal is suddenly suppressed by the storm. The atmosphere of repression is very strong, coupled with the storm surge of pressure, so that the onlookers also stepped back a few steps, which makes them feel better.


    At this moment, all of us are concentrating on Gu Feng and Lin Hao. They both show their most powerful martial arts skills, and their power is very powerful. Then one of them will fail, but they don''t know who it will be!


    Although at the beginning, people felt that Lin Hao''s martial arts were the best of the yellow class. He was extremely powerful and would surely be able to crush the ancient style and win. But at this moment, when they were fighting each other, they didn''t think so. Although the ancient martial arts are not the category of the middle class of Huang Jie, their power is not weak, and the strong ones are not!


    Everyone''s heart can''t help pulling up, this move is about to divide the outcome of a move, between them who will win the final victory, in the fight of the strongest move.


    The seal of gathering spirit and the surge of wind and cloud suddenly collided with each other, and the momentum of the collision was on the verge. The aftereffects of the collision also began to overflow, just like the waves. The power contained in it made some spiritual cultivation unable to resist. They had to retreat to the back to feel better.


    "Boom!"


    The two strongest attacks collided at this moment and made a huge noise. The pure and powerful power of the seal began to crush the storm; And the surge of wind and cloud is not a weak martial art. For a time, the power is constantly surging, constantly killing the huge spirit gathering seal!


    Lin Hao looked at it with a cold eyebrow. He could not help sighing in his heart and muttered: "this ancient style has only improved a realm. Last time, his spirit gathering seal could only slightly resist my attack. Now, it''s amazing that we can compete with each other. This is really amazing. This boy is very strong! "


    For a time, Lin Hao''s heart is also nervous, because the current war situation has begun to be out of his control. Whether he can win the ancient style, his heart, is no bottom.


    After all, this spirit gathering seal didn''t have any decadent color when it was fighting against the surging of its own situation. On the contrary, it was stable and almost the same as Mount Tai! Of course, even so, Lin Hao felt that it was not easy for Gu Feng to defeat himself.


    "This ancient style is really strong! I''m speechless about his strength. I''m afraid that even the top genius Liu Hanyuan can do this. They are the geniuses at the same level. "


    "Yes, they are the most dazzling of this year''s freshmen, just like Gemini. But really, it''s really exciting. One day, if they play against each other, how wonderful the fight will be? "


    Speaking of this place, everyone wants to know whether there will be a battle between Gufeng and Liu Hanyuan, and who will be the most powerful genius among them! They don''t know these things in their hearts. However, if they want to continue to do so, they know that it may not be long before Gufeng can catch up with Liu Hanyuan!


    As for the two of them, who is more powerful, no one can say. Only after a real battle breaks out between them and the victory or defeat is known.


    Gu Feng looks at the collision between Ju Ling Yin and Feng Yun Yong, and his brow becomes horizontal, and his face becomes ugly. As an ancient style to display the spirit gathering seal, he naturally knew that the spirit gathering seal might not be enough to defeat the storm.


    This time, I''m afraid they can only draw!


    But this time Gu Feng came, he wanted to win, not to draw with Lin Hao! In the heart of victory trend, the heart of the ancient wind also quickly think of ways to come.


    Although martial arts is a big factor in determining the war situation, as long as some details are used, it is possible to defeat Lin Hao.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s brow was horizontal, and with a cold hum, he rushed directly to the gathering spirit seal and the surge of wind and cloud. If Gu Feng wants to defeat Lin Hao and face him directly, he must cross this barrier when necessary!


    People are shocked to see that Gu Feng is actually fighting against two martial arts. What do you want to do, boy?!


    "Ancient style, is that crazy? He dares to rush directly. It''s no different from looking for death! Or does he want to die and die? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. Now Gu Feng must think that Lin Hao has lost some of his strength after exerting his power. He wants to seize this opportunity to defeat Lin Hao directly. It''s just that we don''t dare to regret the aftereffects of the two most powerful martial arts. Gu Feng dares to fight hard. I think we''re going to be seriously injured. "


    Lin Hao naturally saw the action of the ancient style. He was shocked at first, but Lin Hao soon calmed down. At the same time, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Gufeng is really brave. He wants to take advantage of my gap to defeat me. It''s really good! However, he dashed hard at the shock wave and resisted it. At the end of the day, I''ll be able to take him easily with ease! "


    Thinking of this, Lin Hao also began to accumulate spiritual power secretly, ready to give him a head-on attack when the ancient wind rushed through the shockwave, and decide the war situation!


    At the moment when the ancient wind rushed out, he tried his best to open the Xuanling battle body, and his body was covered with a layer of milky light. And these milky lights are all made of spiritual power, like a shield, which can protect him from part of the damage.


    Gu Feng is not a reckless person. When he was fighting hard, he also estimated how fierce the impact of these two skills would be, and whether he could resist it!


    As soon as he arrived, the ancient wind felt great resistance. At the same time, the light on his body became dim and was greatly hit.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Lin Hao''s mouth also raised slightly. It seems that all this is going on as he thought. And that''s the best thing. As long as you wait, you can pick the fruits of victory!


    Although the powerful shock wave slowed down Gu Feng''s figure, he had already rushed out and raised his fist in a breath.


    "Gufeng, accept defeat!"


    Lin Hao burst out laughing. With a ready look, he rushed up and rushed to the ancient wind like a meteorite.


    Gu Feng saw Lin Hao rushing towards him. He was not in a mess in the face of danger. On the contrary, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that all this was in his expectation, and there was no deviation!


    "You are the one who fails!" Ancient wind cold said, very confident.


    This sentence shocked everyone. This situation is obviously not good for the ancient style. How can he feel confident that he can still defeat Lin Hao who is waiting for work with ease? However, now that they are fighting again, they don''t need to think so much. The answer will be revealed after a while!


    "Burst into flames!"


    Gu Feng yelled angrily, and suddenly a blow came out.


    All of a sudden, Gufeng''s fists were burning with flames. With one blow, the flames changed rapidly, turned into a mass of magma, and hit Lin Hao directly.


    This scene makes people even more shocked. At this time, Gu Feng still has the strength to show such powerful martial arts! This boy, how deep is he hiding!


    As a face-to-face response, Lin Hao was even more shocked. He never thought that Gu Feng still had this skill. It was really terrible!


    At the moment of the explosion, Lin Hao knew that he couldn''t regret it, otherwise it would be him who suffered. But now Lin Hao, has no choice, because he has rushed out, in such a close distance, he can not escape!


    Therefore, now Lin Hao has only one choice, that is, to go forward bravely, rather than regret, only in this way can he have a chance to win!


    "Boom!"


    When Lin Hao hit the explosion, the powerful explosive force blew it out directly.


    Looking at Lin Hao flying upside down, Gu Feng''s mouth also shows a smile. The victory of this battle has been commemorated. Lin Hao is still seriously injured after his fist. It''s not easy to turn the situation around again.


    In fact, when Gufeng was ready to impact the rest of the force, he was ready to burst into flames. That''s why he was so fearless.


    As for Lin Hao, he felt that Gu Feng was impulsive and gave himself the fruits of victory, but he didn''t know the depth of Gu Feng''s scheming. He just took advantage of him and took him by surprise and hurt him seriously!


    Lin Hao hit a wall and fell to the ground. His blood was also black. It was obvious that his internal organs were impacted to a certain extent, and even broke up.


    As for Gu Feng, he did not pursue the victory. Instead, he slowly fell down, stood still, coughed a few times, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was also injured.


    At this time, the impact of the two martial arts skills behind the ancient style is also gone, and they no longer exist.

 Chapter 245

    Although both of them were injured, everyone could see clearly what the current situation was like. Lin Hao was seriously injured, while Gu Feng seemed to be only slightly injured. It was clear who had the more obvious advantage and could win.


    "This ancient style is... Powerful! Originally thought that he was inexperienced in fighting, impulsive, must not be Lin Hao''s opponent, will lose to Lin Hao. Now it seems that my vision is too narrow. This thought and calculation, as well as preparation and use, can only be described by the word terror. "


    This person said at the same time, also can''t help but take a breath, realized the strength of the ancient style is how terrible. Although he is only spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening, he is on the same level with them in terms of strength, even better!


    "I think there are very few people who can fight against the ancient style in our whole 12th floor. If the ancient style makes a little progress, even if it''s a challenge, it won''t be too difficult. "


    Another person said, but at the same time, his heart was full of melancholy. Looking at the ancient wind so strong, he thought about his practice in recent years. In contrast, everyone felt a little sad.


    Lin Hao was lying on the ground. Pain was coming from all parts of his body, which was hard to resist. Because of the ancient style''s fist, now his little spiritual power left in his body has been broken up and he can''t fight any more. At this time, he was very clear that he was defeated, and completely defeated!


    Of course, in the hands of Gu Feng, Lin Hao is also convinced! Gu Feng used his hard power to fight against himself, and he also took risks to defeat himself. How could Lin Hao not accept this?


    Moreover, Lin Hao is not one of those small bellied people. What''s the matter is what''s the matter.


    So, he slowly stood up and coughed for a while, constantly coughing up black blood.


    "I lost." Lin Hao is also very straightforward, after standing up, directly admit.


    Gufeng also smile, arched hand way: "accept."


    "I didn''t expect that in this short period of time, the growth would have been so great. Last time, you were under my storm, but you could only resist it. Now, but can completely block, can also crack and defeat me, I am convinced! This training room is your booty. It''s easy to use. " Lin Hao grinned and said.


    Lin Hao is so straightforward that Gu Feng can''t help but respect him. This man is really brave.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of spiritual cultivation, it is a shame to be defeated by a person whose realm is lower than his own. However, Lin Hao does not care what he looks like now.


    Naturally, Lin Hao is not happy in his heart, which is also a normal thing, but he knows that if he loses, he will lose, or he will lose on the hard power. Even if he is not happy, what''s the significance?


    "Yes." With a smile, Gu Feng turned around and went into his own training room.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, people can''t help but shush. The strength of this young man is really strong and enviable.


    Lin Hao looked at the stone door of the cultivation room falling slowly, and a bitter smile appeared slowly at the corner of his mouth. In this battle, he lost and became a stepping stone to the top talent.


    However, Lin Hao''s heart is not proud of it? So lost to Gu Feng, his heart is naturally some unwilling.


    "Gu Feng, you are really strong. I am convinced that I am defeated by you today. But if this depression continues, it will not be my Lin Hao! You wait for me, in the next time, I will try my best to cultivate, then I will defeat you and find my own pride


    Lin Hao thought in his heart and frowned tightly. At the same time, he made up his mind. That is, in the next time, he will try his best to cultivate until he defeats Gu Feng, or even more powerful people than himself, and set foot in the ranks of the real strong!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who will compete with me for the next training room?" No matter how serious his injury is, Lin Hao looks at the crowd with a smile and says.


    After this sentence was uttered, many people''s mouths could not help twitching. Lin Hao was defeated by Gu Feng. It seems that he was greatly stimulated. Now his injury is so serious that he wants to fight for the training room again?


    Although Lin Hao is seriously injured now, and there is not much spiritual power left on him, they can''t dare to fight with him! After all, Lin Hao''s surging hand is not a joke. Its power is immeasurable!


    At least, many people present thought they could not take over. Of course, a small number of people who can take that move feel that this is their chance!


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the cultivation room, Gu Feng immediately calmed down, quickly turned the Lingyuan Jue, crazily absorbed the spiritual power in the cultivation room, and took it as his own.


    This time he defeated Lin Hao, Gu Feng also felt a lot. At the same time, he had a clear understanding of his own strength. That is to say, in the face of spiritual cultivation with a yellow level intermediate martial art or spiritual skill, even in the early stage of spiritual cultivation, he can still fight against one of them. If he says too much, he may not be able to cope with it.


    As for the friars in the middle of Lingzhong period, Gufeng Yibin didn''t think he could be defeated; After all, when he defeated Lin Hao, he had already used a lot of strength, almost close to his limit. If he rashly challenges the friars in the middle of Lingzhong, he will end up in a tragic defeat.


    The main reason for this is that the spiritual seed and awakening are two realms, not just the gap between the two small realms! If we are in the same realm, it is not impossible to challenge the two realms!


    Therefore, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, so in the next time, he needs to focus on practicing the martial arts or spiritual skills of Huang Jie Zhongpin. Only in this way, in terms of the nature of attack, can he have the strength to fight with it.


    After bringing the spirit power into the body, Gufeng immediately urged the healing talent and began to recover the damage in his body crazily.


    If you want to cultivate Xuanling battle body, during this period of time, Gu Feng naturally needs to recover his body injury. Otherwise, when he cultivates Xuanling battle body, he will not exercise his physical tenacity, but destroy it.


    The aura in this training room is twice as much as that outside, so the ancient wind soon recovered completely.


    After recovering from the injury, Gufeng quickly began to use the magic formula of Xuanling battle body. He introduced the spirit power into his body and began to refine his body.


    In a short time, Gu Feng felt severe pain and suffered from stripping again.


    With the lesson of the last time, Gu Feng naturally knows why it is so painful. This time, the ancient style will transform the Xuanling battle body into a small one. If the practice is successful, there will be a great transformation. Therefore, it is extremely normal to suffer more.


    It''s just that the pain is not what ordinary people can bear. In addition, the ancient style is only in the late stage of awakening. It can be said that the fourth level of Xuanling battle body training is beyond the level of cultivation. Naturally, it will be more difficult.


    The pain of stripping makes the facial expression of Gufeng extremely ferocious and twisted for a moment!


    "This Xuanling battle body is very overbearing. The pain of stripping this time can be said to be the pain of cutting bones! But this time, no matter what, I will stick to it! This is my strength for leapfrog challenge! As long as the Xuanling battle body is cultivated to the fourth level, then I will not be so hard in the face of the strong one in the early stage of Lingzhong, even if I fight it! " As soon as Gu Feng browed, he made up his mind to refine the Xuanling battle body.


    Even though they are in great pain and their faces are distorted, the ancient style is not timid and does not regress. Instead, they continue to practice and let the body bring endless pain.


    These pain, in the ancient view, are to let themselves suffer less pain in the future bedding!


    Especially in the battle with Lin Hao, Gu Feng also found that the Xuanling battle body was against heaven. The impact of the two martial arts is so arrogant that even if the strong one in the early stage of Lingzhong goes forward, he will be seriously injured. The ancient style relies on the three-tier Xuanling battle body. Although it is seriously injured, it still has the ability of action. It can use explosive fire to turn the world around.


    If the Xuanling battle body has reached the fourth level, Gufeng is confident that he can win Lin Hao more easily!


    In a short time, on the surface of the ancient style, the Milky light gradually appeared, which were all transformed by the spirit power! In an instant, those spiritual powers suddenly turned into sharp blades and went straight down to the surface of the ancient wind.


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind felt endless pain, and constantly introduced into the spirit of ancient wind, which made him miserable.


    However, the only thing that Gufeng can do now is to stick to it.


    Gu Feng thinks that as long as everything is within the range of his body, and there is no mistake in practicing the Dharma formula, then he is right. If he continues to practice in this way, he will be able to enter the fourth level.


    As time goes by, more and more sweat on Gu Feng''s forehead, and some black viscous objects began to overflow on his body surface, the whole cultivation room became stinky and intolerable.


    But today''s ancient style has completely entered the state. Regardless of the taste in the cultivation room, he has to bear the pain while operating the cultivation method.

 Chapter 246

    Gu Feng opens his eyes slightly and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi slowly. At the moment, his face is very pale, even his lips are cracked.


    Looking at his filthy body, Gu Feng was dumbfounded and shook his head, but his heart was still happy.


    During this period, Gu Feng practiced the fourth level assiduously, and finally lived up to his expectations. He successfully practiced the Xuanling battle body to the fourth level and achieved his expectations. His efforts were not in vain.


    After practicing the Xuanling battle body to the fourth level, Gu Feng withdrew from the cultivation state. At the same time, he estimated that the ten days was almost over, and he didn''t need to practice any more.


    In a moment, he immediately turned the Lingyuan Jue into vitality and restored his pale face and dry lips to the original state in an instant. Only the dirt on his body, he had to borrow water to clean it.


    After rectifying everything, Gu Feng sat on the stone platform, waiting for the cultivation room to open.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the training room, a group of spiritual practitioners are sitting peacefully, just a battle, let them still remember, see is very happy. At the same time, a lot of people feel sad for it. They have been here for such a long time, and they have not competed for a training room. If it goes on like this, the stronger it is, and it''s really hard for us to move forward!


    Although the system in the lingzhan tower is very sound, there are also shortcomings, that is, the strong are strong, and the weak are weak. It can be said that there is a clear distinction between the strong and the weak. Although fighting for the training room has an incentive effect, some disciples are too weak and belong to the lowest level. It is very difficult to fight for a training room.


    After a while, the stone door of a training room slowly opened, and all the spiritual practitioners on the scene rushed to the front to compete.


    However, at the moment when the stone gate was completely opened, a fishy smell came to our face. All of us stopped in a hurry and stabilized our bodies. They all covered their noses and complained endlessly.


    "What did this man do in the training room? It''s so smelly An outspoken spiritualist scolded in an instant.


    However, after the spiritual cultivation saw that the person was ancient, he was deflated in an instant. Standing aside, he did not dare to let out the atmosphere.


    But everyone looked at the ancient style strangely. What''s the matter? When seeing the black viscous liquid on the ancient style, many people are more confused. What has the ancient style done in it?


    Looking at by these strange eyes, Gu Feng also smiles bitterly. He didn''t stay there any more. He immediately began to block the breath around him with spiritual power, so as not to send out the stench around him. At the same time, he quickened his pace and went out.


    After twelve stories of the ancient wind, many monks still cover their noses and shield their breath with spiritual power.


    "What did this ancient style do in the cultivation room? Why is it so smelly? " A spiritual practice said with some displeasure.


    The spiritual monk standing next to him said: "the unusual person naturally has a very good way of practice, but the ancient way of practice seems to be too bad. Fortunately, he left and didn''t poison this cultivation room any more... "


    When the spiritual practitioner said that, he realized another problem, that is, the ancient wind had left, and he didn''t want to continue to occupy the cultivation room. Then, didn''t he have a chance?!


    Before Gu Feng defeated Lin Hao, most of the people present have seen it. In addition to the ten days of cultivation, it is not known how far Gu Feng''s strength has reached. In a word, Gufeng is a tough opponent to deal with!


    All of a sudden, many spiritual practices launched a shock again and rushed to the cultivation room.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the ancient style has shielded the stench of his body, the black viscous liquid on his body can''t be covered in any case. Many people look at the ancient style with very strange eyes. This, let the ancient wind is hide face and go, embarrassed.


    In many strange eyes, Gu Feng''s pace has also become a lot faster, he quickly went to his residence.


    Originally half an hour''s journey, the ancient style is directly saving the general, two quarters of an hour to his residence.


    "The smell is so familiar. It must be the third younger martial brother who has come back!" Suddenly, ling''er''s voice came out.


    Hearing the cry of Gu Feng ling''er, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum! If it''s really a smelly man, it''s really smelly. It''s hard to be smelly! "


    Ling''er''s complaint suddenly makes Gu Feng speechless. Who does he want to provoke.


    Gu Feng sighed helplessly, immediately fetched water, shut himself in the room and began to clean.


    After cleaning himself, he changed into a comfortable clothes. The ancient style is very leisurely lying on his bed, a leisurely look.


    In a short time, Gu Feng began to close his eyes and feel the power in his body. The vastness of his body made the corner of his mouth rise slightly.


    "After reaching the fourth level of Xuanling battle body cultivation, my upper limit of spiritual power has been improved again. I''m afraid that my spiritual power is deeper than that of other friars at the beginning of spiritual cultivation. But the only thing that doesn''t work is that although my quantity is enough to match, my quality is still a little worse. "


    Think of this, the ancient brow can not help but once again for one of the wrinkles. In fact, this is also the biggest gap between the spiritual realm and the awakening realm!


    The quality of spiritual power is not a concept at all! Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel sad and helpless.


    "Now, since I have enough spiritual power, I can''t achieve anything in my cultivation of yellow level medium level martial arts." Think of this, the ancient eyebrows slightly raised, showing a sense of joy.


    If Huang Jie''s intermediate martial arts are also cultivated by the ancient style, then the difference between him and the spiritual monk is only the quality of spiritual power. He has the convenience of the metaphysical spirit fighting body, even though it is only the realm of the late awakening, but it seems that he can be comparable with the friars in the early Lingzhong period.


    Although Gu Feng defeated Lin Hao, he didn''t think he could be compared with the friars in the early days of Lingzhong. After all, if Gufeng can still win when facing the top talents in the early days of Lingzhong, then it is another matter. There is no possibility of winning at all.


    After a correct examination of himself, Gu Feng began to meditate and condense his Qi, enter into the divine consciousness, and begin to look for his own martial arts skills.


    As for Lingshu, Gu Feng felt that it was too weak for him. He was not as straightforward as his martial arts.


    In a short time, Gu Feng found a middle-class martial art of Huang Jie, a martial art book about fingering!


    Ancient style has claws, fists and palms, but it lacks fingering. At that time, he began to work hard and felt that he should learn something. In this way, no matter how you put your hand, you can show your martial arts skills!


    This fingering book is called Youming three fingers! The power of each finger is different, and it also has the meaning of corresponding to the three small states of Lingzhong.


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind also can''t help but come to strength, this Youming three fingers sounds how domineering, I don''t know how powerful. For a time, the ancient wind began to look up.


    The three fingers of the nether world, take the meaning of the nether world, and combine them into three fingers! Three fingers together, heaven and earth change color, mountains collapse!


    Seeing such a brief introduction, I can''t help but be startled by the ancient style. This tone is really big. As for the power of the three fingers of the nether world, whether it is really so strong, then he is not sure.


    However, Gu Feng also thinks that it''s only the martial arts of the yellow class, and it belongs to the realm of spirit. The power must be very strong and the world will change color. Naturally, it''s impossible. But if we want to destroy some hills, we can do it with all our strength at the time of success.


    The first finger, named: you Han!


    The true meaning of the first finger is to turn the spirit power into the air of the nether world, directly hit it, and attack and kill the enemy with the chill of the nether world! Where we have passed, we must be frozen!


    The three fingers of the nether world were still very ancient, so he began to understand them directly.


    Although it is difficult for Gufeng to understand the three fingers of the nether world, in his opinion, as long as he can persevere, he will eventually understand it and show it!


    So thinking, the ancient wind gradually escaped into the long river of understanding, and in my mind, I began to practice the first of the three fingers of the nether world, you Han!


    Every time the drill, the old-fashioned people will pay attention to observe what they have done wrong. In this way, it will be much simpler in the next practical exercise.


    One day passed in a hurry, the ancient wind also understood the meaning of you Han, and now it can barely be used. However, because of the lack of understanding, his power is still not enough. There is a big gap compared with his complete understanding of 100 destroys and 1000 destroyers!


    But Gu Feng didn''t feel sad and discouraged because he knew in his heart that he didn''t even understand half of the three fingers of the nether world, that is to say, half of his power could not be exerted, and he could not be compared with his hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws.


    Moreover, the heart of the ancient wind is also clear, so in the next time, I just need to practice and understand a little.


    Now that you can show it, it''s the best. Don''t worry.


    Of course, these are based on the ancient wind can understand the cold to a certain extent. Otherwise, this yellow level medium level martial arts is not powerful enough, isn''t it a joke, become the shame of yellow level medium level martial arts?


    Lin Hao''s surge of wind and cloud is just because he didn''t fully understand it, he was blocked by the ancient spirit gathering seal! This is very clear in the heart of the ancient wind!

 Chapter 247

    After a few days of understanding, Gu Feng knew the first of the three fingers of xuanming clearly. As for the power he could exert, it was more than 60%. Therefore, he was no longer worried about it, and began his previous cycle.


    On this day, as usual, he came to nangtiange, the place where thousands of books are summarized.


    After entering the door, he politely saluted Mr. Lu, and said faintly, "I''ve met Mr. Lu."


    Immediately, Mr. Lu put down his book and began to look at the ancient style. Looking at this, he could not help but be shocked. In the past ten days, Gu Feng''s accomplishments have improved, and he is much stronger than he was ten days ago.


    "Gu Feng, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that you had such a powerful promotion in more than ten days. According to my estimation, the early friars of the common spirit are no longer your opponents. It''s a formidable young man. " Mr. Lu stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng was praised by Mr. Lu with a smile. He said, "I''m just lucky. I''ve just stepped into spiritual cultivation. I still don''t understand many things. Maybe there will be many problems in the future. I need to ask my husband for advice."


    "It''s our business to educate the younger generation. If Xiao Yuan doesn''t think that I robbed his disciples, then I have nothing to say. As long as you give a question of high grade and worth studying, I will not be stingy at all. " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    This makes Gu Feng feel stunned. Who is Xiao Zhu talking about? The master he will worship in the future seems to be shangguanqing.


    Can we say that shangguanqing used to be yuan Bucheng?


    What Mr. Lu said is of high grade and worthy of study, which also makes Gu Feng smile bitterly. This is really an expert''s own opinion. Just now, Mr. Lu said the word "Xiao Yuan", which means that Mr. Lu''s position in the war soul hospital is extremely high.


    Soon, Gu Feng realized another problem in his heart, that is, shangguanqing is a woman, and he can''t call her a boy.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s face was full of doubts, Mr. Lu pondered for a moment and said, "however, there is nothing to say. I think your master can solve your current problems. So, when you have problems that your master can''t solve, come back to me. Now, go and read a book. "


    "Yes, I''m leaving." The ancient wind arched his hand and walked to the bookshelf.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, Mr. Lu knocked on his head and muttered, "I''m not wrong. The breath of Gu Feng has the breath of Xuanling battle body. Isn''t this Xuanling battle style the method of refining body practiced by Xiao Yuan in his early days? Or am I really old enough to make a mistake? "


    With such a murmur, Mr. Lu could not help thinking about the problem.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. If I remember wrong, I will. Anyway, I stay in this Tianbao Pavilion, and I don''t care about other things. It''s still important for me to read and repair my Tao. " Mr. Lu said impatiently. He didn''t think about it any more. He picked up the book and read it again.


    This time, Gu Feng came to nangtiange to read. In fact, he didn''t have any goal. He just came here to read. As for what kind of books to read, Gufeng really didn''t think about it, but he knew that as long as he read by himself, he would know more and make progress.


    Therefore, Gu Feng took a Book casually, sat on the stool and began to read it.


    The book Gu Feng took at random this time is a biography about the legendary life of a powerful man before Lingnan kingdom.


    One day, not too much, Gu Feng had just finished reading the book. At dusk, he returned the book to its original place. After giving Mr. Lu a little salute, he quietly withdrew.


    After returning to the bamboo garden, Gu Feng began to practice Qi Ling Yuan Jue. At the same time, he also began to practice his own talents, and began to advance to the realm of spirit planting!


    Such a life, the ancient wind began to cycle again. In the daytime, he read books at will in the nangtian pavilion to increase his knowledge. Sometimes I have a little chat with Mr. Lu, which is not itchy or painful. But in the end, Gu Feng thought of Mr. Lu''s one or two words and thought they were very reasonable.


    In the evening, he would return to the bamboo garden and practice separately. When there is a problem in practice, I understand it first. If I can''t figure it out, I ask duanmuxue. No matter how big or small the problem is, duanmuxue answers it patiently, and has done a good job as a senior sister.


    A few days later, Gu Feng still felt that this kind of life was a little lonely, so-called reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles.


    In addition, after I came to the capital, I went through it three times in a hurry, so I didn''t have time to experience the customs of the capital. Besides knowing the distribution of the capital, I seem to know nothing about it.


    With such an idea, Gu Feng made a decision in his heart, that is to go out and have a good look today.


    Therefore, today''s ancient wind did not go to the nangtian Pavilion any more and went outside the war soul courtyard.


    However, when we came to the area of the entry-level disciples, Gufeng could not help but stop.


    "I don''t know if Wenshan has entered the realm of awakening, left here and started his spiritual cultivation." Gufeng said with a smile.


    When I think of Wenshan, who is honest and honest, there are many feelings in my heart. Gu Feng felt that the three brothers had the best relationship except shangguanqing after they entered the war soul courtyard.


    "Wenshan has gifted spiritual roots, and he is more diligent than anyone else. After such a long time, how can he enter the realm of awakening?" Gufeng said with a smile.


    However, after a little hesitation, he went to the area where he used to live.


    Say, a few months did not come here, the heart of the ancient wind also began to miss some here. After all, this is the place where he started his war soul hospital.


    In a short time, he came to the courtyard where he used to live. Now the yard is very different from before. At that time, there were more than 20 people living in the yard, but now it seems that there is no trace of anyone. The yellow leaves spread on the ground, which makes people feel desolate.


    Standing in this courtyard, Gu Feng suddenly thinks of Nangong Hao''s invitation to fight, and then comes a villain who he can''t remember now. Because he wants to soak Qinling, he conflicts with himself. The conflict was not very big, but the guy who beat them was afraid of all four of them.


    When I think of the four people together, I have a lot of happiness. I can''t help but feel deeply about the ancient style and miss it.


    At that time, because Nangong was humiliated, Gufeng wanted to avenge him and invited Yang Zhi to fight. In a short period of time, he needed to improve his strength, so the three Nangong guards outside the door, so that no one will disturb him, even though he is at ease to practice and break through.


    Fortunately, his actions did not disappoint the three brothers at that time. He crushed Yang Zhi and finally won, which made Nangong Hao angry. Thinking of this, Gu Feng also showed a helpless smile.


    Then, nangonghao and Baique began to awaken their talents one after another. They were also guardians in turn, and each successfully broke into the realm of awakening and became a powerful spiritual practitioner.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng thinks of Wen Shan. He seems to be the one who is most ashamed of himself. He protected the Dharma for the three of them and successfully entered the awakening state without any interference. When he broke through his own realm and awakened his talent, the three of them practiced in it and ignored him.


    When I think of Wenshan, I can''t help but feel sorry in my heart.


    Now, a few months later, in retrospect, Gu Feng met Nangong Hao and Baique, and only in the battle of life and death and the battle of Zhou Yang, they were able to meet. Later, Gu Feng never met Nangong Hao except in the 12th floor.


    "Now, they are all busy with their own cultivation and striving for a higher realm. But also because of different realms, different teachers and so on, it is difficult for us to meet each other. We are not as happy as before Gu Feng said, also can''t help shaking his head wry smile.


    Because he knew that such days would never come back.


    Everyone has their own pursuit, and their habits are also different. The war soul hospital is so big that it is very difficult to meet each other, if not to inform each other. I''m afraid there''s nothing better than that.


    Of course, it''s easy for them to meet. However, it needs to find and wait.


    In this impetuous war soul academy, they are busy practicing, breaking through their own realm, in order to beg for the attention of the Academy. How can they take so many things into consideration? So, it''s impossible.


    The cold wind is bleak, in the memory of the ancient wind, now still worried about Wenshan. Because Wenshan has always been the most simple and honest one, and the lingzhan tower is a place where strength is respected. When he gets there, will he be bullied?


    Of course, Gufeng also thinks that people should be trained, and only in this way can they become more powerful.


    "It''s all gone, and I remember it now." Gu Feng said, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile of self mockery. I seem to think more about myself.


    Looking at the room where he had lived before, Gu Feng thought of the smiling faces of the three people and shook his head with a bitter smile. Everything is in the past, has changed.


    "Boss!"


    Suddenly, behind the ancient style, there was a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 248

    This call, the ancient wind can not help but startle, the sound of familiarity, so that he can very clearly know, is the voice of Wenshan!


    Now, why is Wenshan still here? This doubt immediately filled the heart of the ancient style, he immediately turned around, and in a twinkling of an eye he saw Wenshan, that honest Wenshan!


    When Gu Feng turned around, Wen Shan saw him clearly and said in surprise: "boss, if it''s you, ha ha, I said I can''t read it wrong. Where are you now? How strong is it? Today, why do you have time to come to see me again? "


    After seeing the ancient style, Wenshan directly asked a series of questions.


    But Gu Feng didn''t seem to hear what Wenshan said. He looked at Wenshan with disbelief in his eyes.


    Because what the ancient customs feel now is that Wenshan is still the top warrior, and his strength has reached the extreme. However, after such a long time, he did not wake up his talent and become a real spiritual practitioner! What''s the matter?!


    All the people who can be selected into the war soul academy have gifted spiritual roots. They are known as genius in the local area, and Wenshan is no exception. When the martial arts situation is perfect, the gifted spiritual roots can naturally awaken their talents and become a spiritual practitioner!


    In addition, Wenshan is also a kind of person who is willing to work hard. After a few months, why is he still a top warrior in the world of martial arts?


    Why on earth is this? In the heart of Gu Feng, there is no answer, and he is puzzled.


    Originally, Gu Feng felt that Wenshan is now at least a spiritual practitioner! When I see Wenshan here, there is a huge gap in my heart.


    "What''s the matter?" After a long time, Gu Feng asked with some dementia.


    Seeing that the ancient style had not been answered for a long time, Wenshan naturally understood what the ancient style meant, and the surprise in his eyes became dim.


    Seeing that Wenshan''s mood became much lower, Gufeng realized that he was wrong? For Wenshan, this question is definitely a blow. Gu Feng asked this question unintentionally. It''s hard for him to refute it. After all, he said more. It''s definitely another blow to Wenshan.


    All of a sudden, Wenshan had no choice but to smile and said, "boss, I''m just a little bit stupid, so I didn''t make a breakthrough and met some problems. I''m really sorry. I''ve disgraced you. "


    This made Gu Feng feel uncomfortable. However, he soon realized that Wenshan had encountered problems in the breakthrough!


    "What''s the problem, but it doesn''t matter. If I can help you, I won''t be stingy." Gu Feng said anxiously.


    Naturally, this is also the truth of the ancient style. For Wenshan, the image of hard-working makes him appreciate very much. After all, there are not many such people in this world.


    Wenshan knew the good intentions of the ancient style, so he went to the front of the ancient style and said, "boss, let''s go in and talk."


    Gu Feng nodded and went into the house with Wen Shan.


    Looking at only Wenshan''s bunk, the familiar room made him feel some emotion again. At that time, they were ambitious, but now Wenshan is still in this place. At the beginning, it was definitely a blow to him.


    "Boss, what''s your state now?" Wenshan asked again. Just this time, Wenshan asked heavily, not like the joy and surprise at the beginning.


    Gu Feng didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I''m in the late stage of awakening. Nangong is similar to me. And white sparrow, I think it should be almost this realm


    As soon as he said this, Gu Feng felt that he was wrong again. So, isn''t that exciting Wenshan, who is still in Fanwu?


    "Oh? Is that so? " Wenshan said, the mood has become more depressed, some depressed lowered his head.


    Wenshan''s action makes the heart of Gufeng even worse. Wenshan, who has been stimulated, must be in a bad mood at the moment. Of course, if Wenshan is depressed, Gufeng will really look down on him.


    "You''d better tell me if you have any problems in your cultivation. If I can help you to solve them, I''ll tell you. Even if I don''t know, I can ask other people to solve them!" Gu Feng asked anxiously.


    Today, the most important thing that Gufeng wants to do is to help Wenshan enter the awakening realm first, and then formally set foot in the spiritual cultivation column. As long as he enters the lingzhan tower, his cultivation speed will be accelerated, and he will naturally be able to start to improve his realm.


    No matter how stupid Wenshan''s talent is, with his efforts, he can at least be a master of Lingzhong level in time.


    But Wenshan didn''t speak, just bowed his head.


    Wenshan''s performance makes Gufeng very uncomfortable. If you don''t say anything about it, it''s like building a car behind closed doors. It''s equivalent to giving up on yourself!


    Gu Feng had few friends, and Wen Shan was one of them. In a hurry, Gu Feng didn''t care what he was doing, so he pulled Wen Shan up and said angrily, "if you have any questions, just tell me! Or do you want to be trapped in the martial arts world all your life and not become a powerful spiritual cultivation? "


    "Of course I do!" Wenshan roared back.


    Wenshan''s roar expresses his firm attitude, that is, he wants to be a spiritual practitioner, and he is also very eager!


    His reaction completely blinds the heart of Gu Feng, so what kind of problem confuses Wen Shan?


    Gu Feng thought in his heart, immediately released his hand, stepped back, sat on the bed, frowned, and tried to calm himself down to think about what was going on.


    After a while, Gu Feng took a breath and said calmly, "Wenshan, what''s the matter? You tell me, I will help you! "


    Gufeng said, very firm, as if a commitment.


    "It''s no use. You can''t help me." Wenshan shook his head and said helplessly.


    Gu Feng glared at Wen Shan and said, "if you don''t tell me, how do you know I can''t help you? If you can still trust my brother, you can tell me that I can help you. "


    Wenshan looks at Gufeng. He is respected as the eldest one. He was the one who washed shame for Nangong!


    It seems that the ancient style has always been so reliable.


    After struggling for a long time, Wenshan laughed and said, "boss, in this case, I''ll tell you."


    Gu Feng nodded and motioned Wenshan to continue. As long as Wenshan speaks out the problems, everything will be much simpler. Only when we know where the problem lies can we solve it.


    Even if the problem can''t be solved, Gu Feng can go to nangtiange and ask duanmuxue. If duanmuxue doesn''t know, he can also ask elder yuan and shangguanqing. These are the existence of spiritual peak!


    "In fact, the reason why I can''t awaken my talent is also very simple. It''s because I haven''t found a way to cultivate my talent, and I can''t make it plastic. So I haven''t awakened and become spiritual all the time." Wenshan road.


    This words, let ancient wind can''t help for one Leng. Wenshan said his problem, so what is the problem? According to the martial arts issued by the war soul academy, how can it become spiritual cultivation.


    However, after a period of time in nangtiange, Gufeng soon realized that Wenshan''s awakened talents are not so simple. They are not among the 72 kinds of talents. Therefore, ordinary skills have no effect and cannot be awakened!


    This problem has also been mentioned in the book. Whenever such a person appears, if he finds a suitable skill, he can definitely become a strong one!


    In other words, Wenshan is not stupid, but just has no proper skills.


    "What skills do you need? I''ll do it for you. " Ancient wind road.


    In this case, then all this is not a problem. Anyway, shangguanqing likes to accept those alternative disciples. If Wenshan is one of them, shangguanqing will go out and Take Wenshan to shangguanqing. Everything will be easy to say.


    Wen Shan shook his head with a smile and said, "there is no such kind of skill in the war soul Academy."


    This words, let the ancient style dumb. How powerful is the war soul hospital. If there is no war soul hospital here, then there is no war soul hospital. Is there no spirit?!


    "That is to say, you now know the direction you want to cultivate, but you have no way. That''s why you are trapped in this martial arts realm and can''t really awaken your talent?" Gu Feng asked suspiciously.


    Wenshan nodded his head in affirmation, which showed how serious the problem was.


    But at the moment, Gu Feng''s heart began to wonder. He thought it was impossible. No matter what kind of talent he had, he would have to wake up before he knew it. Now Wen Shan knows. What''s the matter? For a time, the heart of the ancient wind began to doubt.


    "So, what is your talent?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Wenshan is very lonely, and with a mysterious smile, said: "boss, I''m sorry to say this talent. Besides, my talent is just a model. As for whether it really is, I don''t know. "


    Gu Feng nodded, suddenly thought of another possibility, said: "are you misled by your gifted model? That''s why you''re doing this? "


    Gu Feng remembers that at the very beginning, a tutor said this question.


    "It''s impossible. I thought about it at first, but in the end, I can be sure that my talent is at least 99% of that!" Wenshan is sure to say.


    Gu Feng has no choice but to smile. Maybe one percent of it is not.

 Chapter 249

    Wenshan seemed to feel the doubts of Gufeng. He shook his head with a smile and said patiently: "boss, you don''t have to worry. I''m sure that''s my talent. I just need one thing to be fully awakened and become spiritual


    Looking at Wenshan''s firm appearance, Gu Feng didn''t have the heart to attack him. At the same time, he fell into meditation. At this moment, Wenshan seems to be extremely sure of what his awakening talent is. If he talks about it now, it''s useless. If there is a dead end in front of Wenshan, he will bump into it until his head is broken.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart also gave birth to another idea. According to Wen Shan''s temperament, will he really break the dead end? Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel sad. If so, then the risk is too great.


    But Wenshan is the brother of Gufeng after all. Now he doesn''t want to attack Wenshan. The only thing Gufeng can do is to believe in Wenshan. His understanding is right! If we go on like this, one day, he will become a spiritual practitioner!


    "In that case, I will not say more. If you have any problems, just let me know. I can help. I will help you. " Gufeng said solemnly.


    Wenshan listened, nodded heavily, and said: "boss, maybe you will really need your help at that time."


    It seems that the problem Wenshan encountered is still a little big. But no matter what kind of help the mountain needs, the ancient style will not hesitate to stand up, there will be no stinginess.


    "No problem, just come to me. I live in the bamboo garden. Where can you find me. If I''m not here, you can tell my elder martial sister or leave a letter. I''ll come to you as soon as I know. " Gufeng said with a smile.


    Wenshan nodded slightly, indicating that he had written it down. At the same time, his heart also rose a trace of warmth, their small team, help each other, or very good. If they were other people, Wenshan didn''t think they would help themselves in this way.


    "Boss, I have to tell you. Maybe it will be very dangerous. You have to think about it All of a sudden, Wenshan''s face became heavy again, with a heavy look.


    This expression makes Gu Feng feel helpless, and at the same time, he is also surprised. What kind of problems has Wenshan encountered? Is there any danger?


    I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just a matter of awakening the talent from the peak warrior and becoming spiritual cultivation. It''s a very simple thing for those who have the spiritual root of talent. Even if the difficulty is magnified several times on Wenshan, it''s not so.


    As soon as the old style''s face was solidified, it suddenly became heavy and asked in a low voice, "Wenshan, what''s the matter? Tell me the truth. "


    A normal breakthrough, evolved into this, immediately let the ancient style can not help but start to suspect. If Wenshan is not satisfied with his talent and wants to use some evil methods to improve it, it''s really a big deal. For a long time, there will be no big problem with positive breakthrough.


    The evil law is different, it can make people quickly gain power, but there must be loss, while gaining powerful power, there will be loss of some things!


    "Boss, don''t worry. I didn''t go astray. It''s just that some of my talents are biased." Wenshan said with a simple and honest smile.


    Looking at Wenshan''s simple and honest appearance, he doesn''t look like someone who goes astray, but he is also such a person. His obsession is too deep. If there is something to be confirmed, it will be endless and hard to dissuade him.


    But intuition tells Gu Feng that Wenshan is not the kind of person who is eager for success!


    "By the way, Nangong is also in the late stage of his awakening. The talent he awakens is xuanhuang white tiger, which is very aggressive. Naturally, his strength is extraordinary. If Nangong can be called up at that time, our chances of success will be much higher. " Wenshan didn''t seem to see how worried the ancient wind was. He still said it himself.


    Looking at Wenshan''s simple and honest appearance, does Gufeng feel cheated? After all, few of the people who can come to the war soul hospital are idiots.


    But Gu Feng''s heart was still at ease, suddenly some gloomy said: "if you have any questions, don''t tell me, how can I help you?"


    "Boss, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I haven''t completely determined myself. All I know now is that I need something to awaken my talent. " Wenshan road.


    At the same time, it is almost certain that Wenshan is really going astray. Otherwise, how can Wenshan wake up to his talent and need foreign things? What''s more, we still need to take risks to get foreign things!


    But now Wenshan''s obsession is too deep to extricate himself. Gufeng knows that he can''t persuade him. If he doesn''t help him, he will go to others. At that time, if there is any mistake, Wenshan will be really lucky.


    "Now, it seems that only Nangong and I can help him. Although Nangong and I are not very strong, we should be able to watch Wenshan. If Wenshan''s practice is really devious, it will not be too late for us to stand up and speak. I''ll trust him first, and after seeing that thing, I''ll make sure whether he practices heresy or not. " Gu Feng frowned and thought with a little worry.


    And this is the best way to deal with the ancient style.


    No matter what Wenshan chooses, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao can help him. If there is something wrong along the way, they can stop it in time, and Wenshan will not make a big mistake.


    "Well, I promise you. What can I do for you? You tell me that Nangong and I will go and get it for you. " Ancient wind road.


    This made Wenshan surprised and said: "thank you, boss."


    "So what do you need?" Gu Feng asked again.


    From what Wenshan needs, the old style will disappear. Ask the elder, and you''ll know what''s going on. At that time, suitable cooperation with Wenshan, let him suffer some setbacks and then save back, then everything is easy to say.


    Wenshan pondered: "I have determined what I need, but I don''t know where it is."


    The old style is speechless. It seems that Wenshan has not completely believed in himself. Now he is still unwilling to tell him what he needs.


    "Oh? What are you going to do next? " Asked Gu Feng.


    At the same time, Gufeng is also worried. If Wenshan really goes wrong, what should he do? These problems, immediately pressure in the heart of the ancient style, for a time also feel very uncomfortable.


    Wenshan thought about it and said, "next, I''ll continue to look up the ancient books and see if there are those things in our Lingnan kingdom."


    "In that case, please let me know as soon as you find out." Ancient wind road.


    Wenshan nodded, looked at his hand and said, "after I find out where it is, I will go to Zhuyuan to find you at the first time. I don''t know where Nangong is now, so boss, please contact him. "


    "This is no problem." Gufeng readily agreed.


    For Wenshan, Gufeng was unable to think so much for a moment. Now that Wenshan doesn''t want to say it, he can only watch it slowly. It''s best to find out the bad problems and eliminate them by yourself.


    Of course, if Wenshan chooses the right way, it will be of great benefit to him in the future.


    Moreover, the ancient wind has seen and recorded that the more difficult it is to awaken, the more powerful it is. Although some at the beginning of the performance is very weak, but to a certain extent, then it will completely show its adverse effect!


    "By the way, I''m going to have a good walk today. Are you interested in going out together?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Wenshan shook his head and said, "it''s a long time. It''s not urgent. After I become a spiritual practitioner, I''ll go out with you again."


    Gu Feng had no choice but to shake his head. Originally, he wanted to see if he could get something in wenshankou when he was playing. But now, it seems that this plan is in vain.


    "Since the boss is interested in going out to play, then you can go. The king is big and prosperous. You''ve been busy practicing for a long time. Now it''s wonderful to go out and have a good time." Wen Shan said with a smile.


    The ancient wind nodded slightly, indeed. It''s been several months since he came to Wangdu, and he really should go out to have a look. Otherwise, when he left Lingnan Kingdom, he would have stayed in Wangdu for such a long time. If he didn''t know the style of Wangdu, it would be hard to say.


    "In that case, I''ll go." Gufeng laughs.


    Wenshan said: "go, I should go to shuge to look up ancient books."


    Gu Feng looked at Wen Shan with some worry and pondered. After all, what he should say was not uttered and he went away depressed.


    Wenshan looked at the back of Gu Feng''s leaving. His simple and honest smile disappeared, and his expression became a little sad.


    After a while, Wenshan''s face also showed a decisive color, muttering: "boss, I won''t give you shame! At that time, Wenshan will be a very powerful spiritual practitioner! "


    So, Wenshan with such a belief, quickly left his room.

 Chapter 250

    A young man walking in the street, people come and go, very lively, hawkers constantly cry, pavilions, prosperous meaning, show pride.


    Let the sun just right, but the young man''s heart, but not hot up, but also a little bit worried, unhappy.


    This young man, of course, is old-fashioned. Today, the old custom is just going out for a walk. Going to the original residence is just to remember the past. Unexpectedly, I saw Wenshan who has not yet broken through, and Wenshan who has encountered problems!


    Wenshan has always refused to tell Gu Feng what problems he encountered and what he needed. Every time Gu Feng asked, he deliberately avoided and did not answer him directly. It''s also because of this. How can Gu Feng not doubt that he has taken the wrong road?


    Therefore, the original good mood of the ancient style is also disappeared without a trace, walking aimlessly in the street. He was not in the mood to take a look at the bustling streets and the high-rise buildings. In my mind, I am worried about Wenshan. What does he want to do!


    However, Gu Feng was not the kind of indecisive person. He soon made a decision that when Wen Shan needed his help, he would go over and have a look himself and know what was going on. What to do at that time is also the matter of that time.


    But now he is sad in this place, which is useless. After all, Wenshan has given him too little information, and he can''t guess anything at all. And Wenshan didn''t even tell him these things, let alone other people?


    If you ask Wenshan step by step, I''m afraid it will only force him to break with himself. It is obviously very unwise to do so. Therefore, Gu Feng was relieved and prepared to wait until the time.


    As a result, the ancient style soon forgot these episodes and began to feel the atmosphere and characteristics of the capital.


    This time out, the mood of the ancient wind has changed again. Because Gu Feng clearly remembers that the last time he came to Wangdu, he was surrounded by spiritual cultivation of awakening level. Nine out of ten people could easily crush him to death. Now, just a few months later, he has also changed and become the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening!


    Although it is said that there are many powerful people in the capital, the ancient style is no longer the existence of the worst state and bullying. At least, as long as it is not to offend some big forces, the ancient style can barely cope with it.


    The change of strength has also greatly changed Gu Feng''s state of mind. Looking back on the past, a sense of vicissitudes can not help but arise spontaneously. For a time, he can not help but smile bitterly.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart also set his ambition, that is, after a period of time, he will become a strong man, even in this king''s capital, there will not be a few people who can pose a threat to him! Only in this way can he really get a foothold in this place.


    Although Gu Feng is a member of the war soul academy, he doesn''t think that the war soul academy can become his own support. Only his own strength can make him strong is the real truth!


    When he was meditating on the ancient style, the light from the corner of his eyes suddenly swept over the tea shed. A woman in green put her dagger on the table and tasted tea leisurely.


    But it was also this look that made Gu Feng feel a little frightened. It seemed that he had seen this face there. Once again, Gu Feng was even more surprised!


    This woman in green is a woman he rescued from luanshishan. However, because she found a storage bag, she thought that she had something to do with his lover''s death and began to hunt her own Wenxiu!


    That Wen Xiu also seems to be aware of the general, eyes directly to the ancient wind looked over. But the ancient style is immediately turns the head, did not let Wenxiu see own face.


    Wen Xiu looked at Gu Feng''s figure and felt a little familiar with it. But after thinking about it for a moment, she shook her head and said with a wry smile, "that man''s accomplishments are higher than mine. How can he be the boy of luanshishan? That boy, however, he was only a middle-level warrior at that time. Now he has just become a spiritual practitioner at most. His strength is suddenly stronger than me. How can he be stronger than me? "


    After muttering, Wenxiu no longer looks at the figure and drinks tea.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also clear, now he can be said to be different from the past, a small Wenxiu, naturally can''t help him. But Wenxiu is spiritual and powerful as soon as she appears on the stage. It''s hard to guarantee that she has no powerful power behind her. If she reveals her identity, she will have more trouble.


    Seeing Wen Xiu drinking tea again and not paying attention to himself, Gu Feng''s heart was a little relieved.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. This is the first thought in Gufeng''s mind. He immediately walked away.


    After walking out of a certain distance, Gufeng''s state of mind has returned to calm again, but still a little sad, even uneasy. That is, although Wang Du is big, he will inevitably meet him in the future. At that time, if it is found, there will inevitably be some trouble.


    But Gu Feng thought that he was a member of the war soul Academy. The war soul Academy was a huge thing in Lingnan kingdom. Even the royal family had to fear the existence of three points. When it comes to time, shangguanqing stands up and says something, and the forces behind Liang Wenxiu dare not say anything.


    However, what Gufeng doesn''t know is that the power behind Wenxiu can''t be controlled by a small Lingnan country!


    After walking for a while, Gufeng also felt bored. Although it was prosperous and bustling in the king capital, it was nothing more than Er after all, which made people less interested.


    When he looked up, Gu Feng saw a restaurant. He moved in his heart and went to the restaurant.


    Although ancient wind seems to be a spiritual cultivation now, it''s nothing even if you don''t eat. After all, when you get to this level, you start to distance yourself from ordinary people and live by spirit.


    However, it''s been a long time since ancient customs had eaten. Today, they have nothing to do, so they just want to enjoy themselves.


    After entering the restaurant, the business is still good, and the empty tables are less than half.


    Gu Feng found a table by the window on the second floor and sat down. In a short time, a courteous sophomore came up and asked in a low voice, "my guest, what would you like to order?"


    "Serve some of your signature dishes, and then bring up a pot of wine." The antique breeze lightly says, at the same time the vision also looks to the street below.


    The second child answered and left quickly.


    Looking at the flowers below, I suddenly feel dull in my heart.


    No matter how prosperous Wangdu is, it has nothing to do with him.


    After a while, the second child brought up all the food, and the ancient style began to taste slowly.


    The food in this restaurant is really good. I don''t know how much better it is than what Gufeng used to eat in the canteen of war soul hospital.


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughter came out of the stairs. Gu Feng also looked at it casually, which made him shake his head with a bitter smile. Today, I met many acquaintances.


    The first one to come up is a young man in green clothes. He looks elegant and elegant. He is Yang Zhi, who was defeated by Gu Feng!


    Yang Zhi exudes a touch of spiritual power, and a sharp feeling arises spontaneously. I''m afraid it''s his awakened talent that leads to such a vision.


    During this period of time, Yang Zhi awakened his talent and became a spiritual practitioner, which is also a very normal thing in the ancient view. After all, at the beginning, Yang Zhi was among the freshmen, but he was known as the strongest existence under Liu Hanyuan.


    However, because he humiliated Nangong Hao, he was seriously injured by Gu Feng in a rage. It took him a long time to recover completely, so he entered the spiritual realm a little slower than most people.


    Then, a middle-aged man came up with a smile, followed by three younger generation, a line of five people, talking and laughing.


    Five people went to the table opposite to the ancient style. Yang Zhi sat down and saw the ancient style.


    At that time, Yang Zhi''s eyes directly burst out a strong hatred, staring at the ancient style.


    What Yang Zhi hates most is the ancient style, because the last time the ancient style was so heavy that he lay on the bed for two months. In these two months, he was unable to practice. Therefore, he was much slower than most people in awakening his talent and stepping into spiritual cultivation!


    Let him take the lead directly, now even those first-class freshmen can''t compare. Originally, Yang Zhi defeated spiritual cultivation with the strength of the top martial arts, and then entered the war soul academy, which became very dazzling. But in the end, because of the appearance of the ancient style, his life became dark again. In this way, how can Yang Zhi not hate ancient customs?!


    See Yang Zhi full of hate looking at himself, Gu Feng is very leisurely put down the chopsticks in his hands, and smile at him.


    It was just a casual smile, but in Yang Zhi''s eyes, it was pure ridicule.


    All of a sudden, Yang Zhi''s lungs were so angry that he stood up and glared.


    But after standing up, Yang Zhi thought of another problem. That is, Gu Feng once killed Zhou Yang in the early stage of awakening, but now it''s just the early stage of spiritual cultivation. In such a long time, Gu Feng''s strength has gone to a higher level. How can he be his opponent?


    However, Yang Zhi couldn''t swallow this tone in his heart.


    And the ancient wind is very indifferent to look at him, not moved. Today''s Yang Zhigen is not his opponent, so there is no need to worry about the ancient style.


    "Zhier, how did you stand up? Ah, look at your angry look. Does that man have a deep hatred with you? " The middle-aged man said, then looked at the past.

 Chapter 251

    "Ah... This boy is not bad. He seems to be the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening. Hey... It''s really daunting. I haven''t been able to enter the spiritual realm since I''ve been practicing this old bone for so long. " The middle-aged man suddenly said with some self mockery.


    The words of the middle-aged people, Yang Zhi''s heart is not a taste. Today''s ancient style is already in the late stage of awakening, which is two levels higher than myself. At that time, they were still in the same realm. Now the gap is so big!


    If I had not been seriously injured by Gufeng at the beginning, with my talent, I would definitely be the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening! And the progress of their own fall so much, the culprit is in front of this ancient style!


    Yang Zhi thought in his heart, and his anger became heavier. But today''s ancient style is the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening. When I was in the same realm, I was not his opponent. Now what can I compare with him?


    At the same time, Gufeng can''t help but feel frightened. This middle-aged man is not simple. He can see his strength at a glance. At the same time, his heart also settled down. Even though he was old, he was just in the late stage of awakening. If he really wanted to start at that time, he would not be afraid.


    The middle-aged man seemed to find Yang Zhi''s anger. He soon felt something was wrong in his heart, so he asked in a deep voice, "zhi''er, what''s the hatred between you and this man?"


    "He''s old-fashioned!" Yang Zhi said these five words with his teeth clenched. In particular, the word "ancient style" is so heavy that the teeth are almost broken. In this way, we can see how much Yang Zhi hates him.


    Hearing the name of Gu Feng, the rest of the three generation couldn''t help turning pale and looked at him in horror.


    The middle-aged man is Yang Zhi''s second uncle. His name is Yang Xicai!


    Yang Xicai naturally knows the name of Gu Feng. He is a cruel man who can''t get Yang Zhi out of bed for two months!


    It can be said that Yang Zhi is their hope for the rise of the Yang family. Who would have thought that Yang Xicai could not help but burst into anger and looked at him with hate in his eyes because he was beaten like that by this cruel man because of the ancient wind.


    And the ancient style is a look as if not seen, picked up chopsticks, very leisurely taste the delicacies.


    In Yang Xicai''s eyes, Gu Feng''s reaction was arrogant!


    "Ha ha! It''s this kid! Zhier, since you can''t get out of bed for two months, I''ll teach him how to be a man today! " Yang Xicai said, then came directly to the antique table.


    Yang Xicai''s words were clearly heard by Gu Feng. His calm eyes looked directly at Yang Xicai.


    Since they want to make trouble, ancient customs are not afraid. No matter it''s fighting or whatever, he''s not afraid of the old style!


    All of a sudden, Yang Zhi thought of Gu Feng''s strong strength. There were few rivals in the same realm. It was not easy for his second uncle to win him.


    But soon, Yang Zhi thought that his second uncle had been erotic for a long time in the later stage of his awakening. He was just a line away from the spiritual realm, and his combat experience was much stronger than the ancient style. Although the ancient style was very strong in the same realm and the same age, he could not be his second uncle''s opponent.


    So thinking, Yang Zhi''s heart is slightly better than some. At the same time, there was a sneer under his mouth. This time, I''m afraid the ancient style will suffer. His revenge can finally be avenged, although it is under the guise of Yang Xicai. But he is his second uncle and his family!


    "Boy, I can''t see that you are such a cruel man. You are so cruel to my nephew. Today, I''m going to talk to your elders and teach you a lesson! " Yang Xicai said.


    All of a sudden, the people of the Yang family are also staring at him. At the same time, they are also thinking about how Yang Xi''s accounting department will teach him a lesson.


    Gu Feng stood up from his seat very leisurely and said in a cold voice, "am I cruel? It was your nephew and I who fought for life and death. I didn''t take his life. How cruel


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Zhi''s face became extremely ugly. He also knew that he was absolutely impulsive that time and listened to Liu Shinan''s slander. Fortunately, Gu Feng is not a killer. Otherwise, his life would have been long gone and become a pile of bones.


    Later, when he returned to the war soul hospital, he learned that Liu Shinan had violated the rules of the hospital and was expelled from the war soul hospital, which made Yang Zhi even more regretful.


    Yang Xicai''s brow also can''t help wrinkling. He wanted to use it to bully the ancient style. Unexpectedly, there is such a thing between him and Yang Zhi. If it''s cruel to spare an opponent in the battle of life and death, then there will be no good people in the world.


    The ancient style is just this sentence, which makes Yang Xicai feel a bit in a dilemma.


    "Ha ha, don''t you just want to fight and teach me a lesson? There is no need to find so many reasons. We just fight now. We don''t have to think so much about it. " Ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth also slightly raised.


    In the ancient view, since the hatred has been settled, it must be solved. Now that I have met them, why don''t I tell them that I can''t be provoked by anyone.


    Of course, Gu Feng is not impulsive or reckless. He knows that the Yang family is just a small family in the capital. Yang Xicai is the second uncle of Yang Zhi, and his strength is only in the later stage of awakening. I''m afraid the people behind him are not much better. Therefore, ancient customs have no scruples.


    Even if the Yang family has some strength and can win the ancient style, they do not dare to change it. After all, the ancient style is a disciple of the war soul Academy. It is to kill the disciples of the war soul academy openly here. What is the difference between fighting the face of the theater and declaring war with the theater?


    Yang Zhi and others can''t help but be shocked by the words of the ancient style. Immediately, they all sneer and think that the ancient style is too naive. What''s the use of his being strong in the same realm? His opponent, Yang Xicai, who has lived for 40 years, is not on the same level of character, temperament and experience!


    The people who eat around are all spiritual, and they know how keen their eyes and ears are. When this place becomes noisy, they naturally know it. So, those diners also stop their chopsticks one after another and look at them with great interest, ready to have a good look at the excitement.


    "I''m such a lawless boy. In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson today! Let you know what it means to have someone outside. But we Yang family, also is not everybody can bully Yang Xicai said coldly.


    Gu Feng just took a look at Yang Xicai and immediately shot it with one hand!


    This palm looks like a very casual one!


    Seeing that Gu Feng used such a simple attack, Yang Xicai sneered at him. He was really a yellow haired boy, and he didn''t know how to fight. Isn''t that a way to die?


    Yang Xicai has at least ten ways to crack the ancient style and defeat it. He chooses one at will and shoots it with one hand!


    Yang Xicai thinks that in the face of a younger generation, there is no need for opportunism at all. He has practiced for decades. Compared with the ancient style, his spiritual power is much deeper. As long as he uses hard power, he will be able to defeat it, and there is no need to use any tactics.


    If we still need to use fighting skills to deal with a junior, then it''s too cheap.


    Gu Feng saw that Yang Xicai wanted to compete with himself. It can be said that he was right in the eye!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, two palms quickly hit together.


    The ancient style is standing in the same place, not moving like a mountain, at the same time, the corners of the mouth also contain a faint smile, it is incomparably relaxed and comfortable.


    And Yang Xicai was not so good. In a moment, he felt a huge force coming, and it was hard to resist. He was shocked and stepped back a few steps, and even the table behind him was smashed to pieces. Yang Zhi and others quickly avoided, but he was not knocked upside down by Yang Xicai.


    Suddenly, Yang Zhi and others were shocked. What was the matter? This ordinary palm, the ancient wind unexpectedly will Yang Xicai to shock back!


    What''s the extent of his strength? Thinking of this, Yang Zhi himself could not help but take a breath. At the same time, his heart is also sad, the gap between himself and the ancient wind, can also be said to be growing.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this Yang Xicai, the second leader of the Yang family? I think this young man is so strong that he is probably a master of the war soul Academy. Hey, hey... Yang Xicai fights with the disciples of the war soul Academy. Isn''t that asking for trouble? "


    "Who said no. However, the boy in the war soul hospital really has two talents. I didn''t expect that he could beat back Yang Xicai. It''s really hard to guess the depth of his spiritual power. "


    The onlookers started to talk with great interest for a while, but now they are more optimistic about the ancient style. After all, in their eyes, no matter what the ancient style is, it is the existence of Yang Xicai.


    Yang Xicai snorted, and his Qi and blood suddenly surged. He was very uncomfortable. He immediately used his strength to suppress it. At the same time, he was also surprised. It''s hard to believe why the strength of Gufeng was so powerful that it was so terrible.


    However, Yang Xicai didn''t know that Gu Feng was just a normal hand, but he had a Xuanling battle body bonus. Compared with the weakest yellow level inferior martial arts, they were all better. Yang Xicai, on the other hand, will suffer a loss!


    "Ha ha, I have two skills, so I''ll do my best next!" Yang Xicai eyebrows a horizontal, said angrily.


    It''s a shame to be repulsed by a younger generation!

 Chapter 252

    However, the ancient wind is a look of disapproval, it does not seem to put Yang Xicai in the eyes of the general. Indeed, in the competition just now, Gu Feng knew a little about how powerful Yang Xicai was. With such strength, it is impossible to defeat him!


    Gu Feng''s disapproval made Yang Xicai angry. Even though Gu Feng is a gifted disciple in the war soul academy, he is just a little younger generation. What if he is stronger? In this way, can you be arrogant?!


    He is used to using servants at home. When he is treated like this in the face of ancient customs, he is naturally unhappy in every way.


    "Since you have some strength, you are arrogant. Even if you have more spirit than me, you are not my opponent! Moreover, fighting is not all decided by strength! In the same realm, I haven''t lost to a younger generation. Today, even if you are a genius in the war soul hospital, I will teach you a lesson! " Yang Xicai thought in his heart that his anger was rising.


    However, Gu Feng still didn''t see Yang Xicai''s reaction, but he yawned and looked down upon Yang Xicai completely.


    Some of the diners who were present knew Yang Xicai, and knew that his strength was also outstanding in the later period of his awakening. Although Gu Feng was also strong, his attitude was so arrogant. In their opinion, Gu Feng was bound to lose to Yang Xicai.


    "Boy! So arrogant, do not know respect for elders, today I will let you know, what is respect Yang Xicai yelled angrily, and his hands quickly closed together.


    All of a sudden, a surge of spiritual power kept gathering and rolling in Yang Xicai''s hands. All of a sudden, the vigorous wind formed by that spiritual force made Yang Xicai''s robes also blow up without wind for a moment, and looked full of evil spirit and awe inspiring.


    And the ancient style is to turn a blind eye, the hand just moved slightly, but also this move, suddenly dark red spirit constantly exudes a sharp breath, rolling out, killing.


    "Boy! Give me a punch


    Yang Xicai roared, and his fist went down. Suddenly, the spiritual power turned into a huge blue fist and bombarded the ancient wind.


    This punch doesn''t seem to be any fancy, but it implies endless killing intention, and the destructive power is also very strong. Even the whole restaurant is full of roaring sound.


    Gu Feng watched the huge fist bombard him. He was not afraid at all. He just gave a faint smile and grabbed it at the same time.


    At that time, five dark red spiritual powers appeared with the breath of destruction, and directly beat the blue fist like a bloody whip.


    The ancient style waved that claw, which seemed to be an understatement. It was just a wave, as if it was greeting an acquaintance. But it was also his random wave, but it burst out an unparalleled power.


    That looks very strong, powerful green fist, in this grasp, is suddenly broken, disappeared in the invisible.


    At that moment, a powerful shock wave came. The ancient wind saw it. With a cold hum, it was a slap. Suddenly, a shield formed by spiritual power was directly in front of his desk.


    Other people''s tables burst apart, and only the antique table was safe.


    The five blood claws, four were defeated by the blue fist, but there was still one left. This bloody claw is like a whip, beating Yang Xicai''s chest. Yang Xicai''s chest suddenly appeared a bloodstain. The blood fell and dyed his chest red.


    For a moment, Yang Xicai felt the piercing pain, frowned tightly, sweating, and his face became extremely pale and ugly.


    He covered his chest and his eyes were filled with resentment. He never thought that he was not the opponent of this boy even though he was above martial arts!


    What''s more, the hundred destruction and thousand extermination claws used by the ancient style are very cruel. Now Yang Xicai has suffered a dark loss, and he has to divide part of his strength to suppress that force.


    People on the scene can''t help but be stunned, and some can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The strength of this young man is a little too terrible, isn''t it? Although Yang Xicai is not a well-known figure, he is still strong in the realm of awakening. It''s hard to imagine that he was directly injured by a younger generation.


    The most unacceptable is Yang Zhi. Now Gu Feng has seriously injured his second uncle Yang Xicai. What kind of terrible situation has his strength reached?


    Thinking of the gap between himself and the ancient style has become a world of difference, Yang Zhi''s heart can not help but more resentment! It''s all because of the ancient style that I lost two months of cultivation time!


    But Gufeng didn''t seem to be interested in watching them. He sat down slowly, picked up chopsticks and tasted delicious food.


    As for the people in the restaurant, they came up immediately after hearing the news. However, it was Yang Xicai who was famous in this area. Naturally, he did not dare to say anything.


    Seeing that Gu Feng sat down again and began to taste the dishes, Yang Xicai was even more angry. However, his heart is also very clear, he is not the opponent of the ancient style.


    In his heyday, he was not the opponent of the young man in front of him. What''s more, now Yang Xicai still needs a part of his spiritual power to suppress the injury. How can he defeat the old style?


    Therefore, Yang Xicai, who is clear about this, does not dare to act rashly any more.


    But just now the cruel words have been put down, I can''t just leave. The appearance of Gu Feng''s arrogance in his talent and not putting himself in the eye made Yang Xicai angry for a while.


    This matter must not be over!


    As for the onlookers, looking at the broken table in front of them, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly. They now have a problem in their hearts. Who will compensate for the loss of the restaurant? Yang Xicai is still someone with some status, and Gu Feng is stronger than Yang Xicai, and his future is limitless. Who dares to be in a dilemma with them?


    "Boy! You have the guts to wait here! " Yang Xicai looks at Gu Feng angrily and scolds him angrily.


    Gu Feng slowly raised his head, looked at Yang Xicai with disdain, and said with a smile, "why, are you still ready to find your father to avenge you?"


    As soon as he said this, all the diners on the scene burst into laughter. It''s a child''s behavior to look for his father after being beaten. Yang Xicai is going to be a grandfather. If he does, he will become a grandson.


    An old saying makes Yang Xicai feel ashamed and angry, but it''s not easy to break out. Even if he breaks out, he can only say cruel words, and dare not fight with Gu Feng.


    After all, he is not the opponent of Gufeng. If he makes another move, he will be beaten. Yang Xicai is not a fool, so he won''t do it.


    Gu Feng yawned and looked very frivolous. He said, "now that I have nothing to say, go away. Don''t disturb my meal time."


    "Good boy! You wait for me! " Although Yang Xicai had a thousand kinds of anger in his heart, he could only leave this cruel sentence behind.


    The ancient style is to sit in the original place, not to take it for granted. Although Yang Xicai relies on his family, what about it? He is shangguanqing behind his old style. If we really want to compete with the forces behind it, ancient customs will not be afraid of anything.


    If we don''t talk about anything else, who won''t give us a bit of a thin face?


    Moreover, Gu Feng is not a submissive person, so he has no fear. What''s more, it was the other side who made the first move, and it was not him who was responsible. So what''s the fear of the ancient style?


    After Yang Xicai left, Yang Zhi and the other three generations were in a daze, and they didn''t dare to give one. At the same time, they are also suppressed. Why is Gu Feng so powerful? Even their second uncle Yang Xicai is not his opponent.


    You know, Yang Xicai is the second master of the Yang family. The second most powerful people are all defeated by Gufeng, so what does the Yang family compare with Gufeng?


    What''s more, after today''s events, what will the various forces in Wangdu think of the Yang family? At that time, how can they have a foothold in Wangdu?


    "Do you want to compare with me? But to be honest, Yang Zhi, you are really stupid. Tut Tut, up to now, it''s just the beginning of Lingzhong. It''s also said that it''s the top three of the freshmen. In my eyes, it''s no better than that. " Gufeng said frivolously.


    This made Yang Zhi angry in his heart, but the principle of respecting strength made him unable to attack. With a dull hum, he also walked away.


    This kind of performance also makes Gu Feng sneer. These people are fierce. Now that they have seen their real strength, are they still going away?


    Originally, Gu Feng didn''t want to be in a dilemma with Yang Zhi, but they couldn''t let go of beating Yang Zhi and wanted to embarrass themselves. In this case, the ancient style naturally does not have to be merciful. We should show our real strength and tell them that we can''t be provoked by anyone!


    After the Yang family and his party left, no matter how many ancient customs there were, they continued to taste delicious food with a leisurely look, which made people wonder whether he had just experienced a battle.


    The onlookers, looking at the broken wood and food on the ground, laughed bitterly.


    The boys in the restaurant also moved quickly and began to clean up the mess on the second floor. At the same time, they arranged for the diners to eat. As for ancient customs, they don''t have the courage to ask for compensation.

 Chapter 253

    The diners went to the first floor under the good advice of the young man. At the moment, this huge second floor, there is only one person named Gufeng.


    At this moment, the second floor also seems a little lonely, but the ancient wind also thinks it''s very good, not so noisy. His eyes fell on the street, and he slowly put down his chopsticks.


    At this time, a sophomore came over and whispered to Gu Feng: "this young master, our shopkeeper asked me to come and tell you. According to Yang Xicai''s character, he will not give up this matter. You''d better leave this land of right and wrong earlier."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Feng waved his hand with a smile and said.


    However, the good advice of the restaurant''s people surprised Gufeng. Unexpectedly, the people here are kind.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was not moved, the second boy continued: "young master, although you are a disciple of the war soul academy, you are protected by the war soul Academy. But the owner of the Yang family has the strength of Lingzhong level, which should not be underestimated. Although the Yang family won''t do anything to you, if you get beaten, it''s not worth it. "


    Gu Feng looked at the little two who nodded his head and bowed his waist, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. This guy is really not simple. He''s just a sophomore who knows so much.


    Although the master of the Yang family is a spiritual realm, there are not so many worries in the heart of Gu Feng. If it''s just the early days of Lingzhong, he has nothing to fear. If the realm is higher, it will be difficult to deal with the ancient style.


    If Gu Feng is so scared that he shrinks and runs away, it''s not Gu Feng.


    "Well, you can clean up your food. The dishes in your house are very good. I''ll have a good taste." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was not moved by his words, the little boy began to worry.


    Gu Feng saw that the young man was worried, so he waved his hand and said, "don''t you say that you open restaurants and don''t welcome guests?"


    This sentence, immediately the small two''s mouth blocked, he no longer said anything, then turned away. At the same time, the sophomore was in a dilemma. This time, it seemed that he was really going to offend others.


    It''s not a good job to work in a restaurant.


    As for what Xiao er said just now, Gu Feng was unmoved and did not pay attention to it. Because behind him stands the war soul courtyard, and the Yang family seems to be just a small family in the capital, so it''s not worrying at all.


    If it''s a family with a little status in the capital, they killed the disciples of the war soul academy, what will the war soul academy do. But if this kind of small family dare to challenge the dignity of the war soul courtyard, then this is the way to death.


    After a while, Gu Feng looks down from the window and sees Yang Zhi again.


    What''s different this time is that in front of Yang Zhi, there is a very fat middle-aged man, who is coming here very fast.


    Gu Feng doesn''t have to think about it. I''m afraid it''s really Yang Xicai''s call for help to find his own trouble!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng just sneered and picked up the last chicken wing and swallowed it.


    He patted his stomach with satisfaction. The taste of the place was very good. It was a good place to eat. He was very satisfied. But the only fly in the ointment is that I just came to have a meal. I didn''t expect that there were some small incidents and disturbances.


    Next, the ancient wind heard very heavy footsteps.


    When the heavy footsteps appeared, a diner could not help exclaiming: "Yang Xitian!"


    Gu Feng also heard it, and soon he saw the fat middle-aged man coming up.


    Yang Xitian, with his face as black as charcoal and a sense of evil spirit between his eyebrows, looks almost the same as a butcher.


    "These people of the Yang family are really shameless. They really beat the small ones to the big ones. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Yang Xitian is also the head of the Yang family. He is not ashamed to come here today to embarrass a younger generation because of his early cultivation."


    For a moment, the diners began to talk. But between the words, they all despise the Yang family.


    "Ha ha, that''s why you can only be the guest ministers of other people. I can''t see through this. It''s a kind of spiritual cultivation in vain."


    As the voice came out, many people were discontented, but when they saw the speaker, their tone became more respectful and said, "it''s the head of the Jiang family. Do you think there''s any reason for this? I hope you will give me your advice. "


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Yang Xicai is the second leader of the Yang family, and his strength is the second. Today, he lost to a younger generation of the same level. For them, it was a very humiliating thing. If this matter is spread, how should the Yang family stand among the kings? In fact, to put it bluntly, the guy Yang Xitian came here just to find the place. "


    Those people downstairs did not hide their voices at all, and ancient wind, as a spiritual practice, naturally heard clearly.


    And from these people''s words, Gu Feng also got a very important message, that is about Yang Xitian''s strength. Yang Xitian is just a friar in the early days of Lingzhong, and his strength is still in the bearing range of ancient style. Even if they want to fight in the end, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    On the contrary, he might be able to defeat Yang Xitian and make them completely cut off the idea of being in a dilemma with themselves. Otherwise, it''s very annoying to entangle like this.


    Yang Xitian''s small eyes stare at the ancient style, and his majesty is just like the momentum.


    On the contrary, the smile on his face became more and more intense.


    As for the suppression of Yang Xi''s majesty, it was directly eliminated by the ancient customs. Even though Yang Xi Tiangui is the head of the family, he is born with a kind of dignity, but this kind of dignity is useful for his Yang family. But for his ancient style, it is of no use!


    "Dad, he is the old style!" Yang Zhi said with gnashing teeth.


    Yang Zhi''s words surprised Gu Feng. He looked at Yang Xitian and Yang Zhi in disbelief. It''s hard to imagine that these two guys are actually father and son. Yang Zhi''s temperament and appearance can be said to be the best choice, but the appearance of Yang Xitian''s fat file doesn''t match at all.


    "Oh? Are you old-fashioned Yang Xitian looked at the ancient wind and asked.


    For this problem, Gu Feng was speechless, and said impatiently, "are you out of your mind? Your son just pointed at me and said I''m old-fashioned. Do you want to ask again? "


    Now, Gu Feng can''t help but wonder if Yang Xitian''s IQ is negative.


    This made Yang Xitian dumb.


    The voice of the ancient style didn''t lower at all. Naturally, the onlookers downstairs could hear it clearly, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Xitian''s black face turned black again in an instant. It was the first time that he met such a sharp toothed young man.


    "Gu Feng, I ask you, what''s your grudge against my Yang family? A few months ago, you beat my son seriously?" Yang Xitian looks at Gu Feng viciously and asks.


    Gu Feng took a look at Yang Zhi and said with a sneer, "it seems that it''s really stupid of me to let your son go. At the beginning, he asked me to fight for life and death. I didn''t kill him, but I got into trouble now. It seems that I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning. "


    These words are also the thoughts of Gufeng. In the first battle of life and death, he let Yang Zhi go. As a result, this guy is now looking for trouble for himself. In the second battle of life and death, Zhou Yang launched an attack on himself. If duanmuxue''s reaction was not quick enough and his strength was strong enough, he would be a dead bone now.


    The result of the two battles of life and death reminds Gu Feng that he can never be soft hearted in the future. Otherwise, it may cause endless trouble to yourself in the future. That''s not what the ancient wind wants to see!


    Yang Xitian was dumb. Although he didn''t know about it, he thought that his son had been lying in bed for two months and had delayed his cultivation. How could he not be angry? But the ancient words, but he can not fight back.


    "Ha ha! In that case, I won''t talk about it! So what do you say when you hurt my second brother with such a heavy hand? " Yang Xitian said angrily.


    Gu Feng looked at Yang Xitian scornfully and said, "you can go downstairs and ask, who moved the hand first? Do you mean that I''m going to wait for the old guy to hit me, and I can''t fight back or scold you? You Yang people are so precious, can''t move? Ha ha


    "Don''t be sharp mouthed, don''t be sharp mouthed!" Yang Xi said angrily.


    Gu Feng is not a fool. Now Yang Xitian seems to be aggressive and has been looking for problems for himself. He just wants to fight with himself. How could he not understand this in his mind?


    If we were other people, maybe we would be afraid when facing the early strong of the spirit. However, he is old-fashioned, he will not have the slightest fear!


    Although the friars in the early days of Lingzhong were powerful, in the ancient view, the gap was only a little, and they could not cope with it.


    "You just want to beat me and vent your son''s evil spirit. Why do you say those just words? Just let them go. I''m not afraid of you." Ancient wind cold hum a, eyebrow a horizontal, no fear of said.


    It''s just the friars in the early days of Lingzhong. Gufeng had already defeated two of them when he was in the war soul Academy. And now he is facing Yang Xitian, even if he is the head of the family? In the heart of Gu Feng, there are so many fears and scruples!


    The first World War is to have a good time!

 Chapter 254

    As soon as the words of Gufeng came out, the diners downstairs were stunned, and they couldn''t help being a little dull. The courage of this young man is a little too much. It''s just the strength in the later stage of awakening. When facing a monk in the spiritual realm, he was able to say this.


    "The disciple of the war soul academy is crazy! It''s too arrogant. No matter how bad Yang Xitian is, he is also a master of Lingzhong realm! "


    "Ha ha! In my opinion, if it''s not madman and idiot, it''s the number one person. You know, there are a lot of monsters in the war soul courtyard. I just don''t know if the boy upstairs is one of the monsters. "


    When the comments from downstairs spread to the upstairs, Gu Feng and others just listened and had no time to comment.


    However, the opponent is only in the early stage of Lingzhong, and Gufeng is not afraid of it. Although Gu Feng''s best record was only to defeat Lin Hao, after defeating Lin Hao, he learned the martial arts skills of Huang Jie''s intermediate products, and his strength naturally got a new promotion. Even though Yang Xitian''s strength is above Lin Hao, Gu Feng still has confidence to fight with him.


    Even though the ancient style can''t be defeated, it''s not easy for Yang Xitian to win the ancient style.


    Therefore, this point is also very clear in the heart of the ancients. Therefore, he did not have so many worries. If he could not fight in the first World War, he would just run away. He still doesn''t believe that Yang Xitian has the courage to go to the war soul hospital to find his own trouble!


    "Boy! It seems that you are really arrogant! In that case, let me have a good taste of your tricks! " Yang Xitian did not expect that Gu Feng was so arrogant. But in that case, his work was much easier. This, of course, is also the result that Yang Xitian is most willing to see.


    Suddenly, Yang Xitian is a direct burst out of a very strong atmosphere, directly against the ancient style.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhi could not resist the pressure from Yang Xitian. After a few steps back, he felt a little better and not so uncomfortable.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also broke out its own strong momentum, and Yang Xitian tit for tat. At that time, the two breath collided with each other. Although they did not fight each other, the powerful pressure made the table beside the ancient style smash and directly blow into sawdust.


    And the construction of this restaurant is still a little better. Under the fierce competition between them, it didn''t break up directly.


    "What do you two think of my restaurant as?"?! This is not a martial arts arena. If you want to fight, go out and fight. Don''t fight in my territory! "


    Suddenly, an angry voice came and rebuked them. And this sound sounds very ordinary, but the ancient style and Yang Xitian''s momentum, under this sound, is gone.


    I was surprised in my heart. I didn''t expect that there were so many experts in this small restaurant. A sound can be two people''s momentum to drink denounce of disappear, this oneself strength is strong, also can imagine.


    That Yang Xitian also instantly softened down, immediately said: "shopkeeper, I am reckless, wait for me to teach this boy a lesson, and then make amends."


    Seeing that Yang Xitian is actually soft hearted, Gu Feng''s heart can also be sure that the person who spoke just now is not simple.


    But then again, if there is no strength behind the restaurant in Wangdu, what if some arrogant people come and smash the shop? Therefore, if there is a strong guard or backer, then naturally such a problem can be avoided.


    "I said," go away! If my restaurant has been demolished by you two, we should figure out how to compensate each other! " That voice sounds a little angry now.


    Gu Feng''s mind can''t help trembling. Suddenly, a strange idea came into his mind. Just now, a sophomore came to let him leave. Is it because the restaurant was destroyed by the aftereffects of the two people''s fighting?


    Although Yang Xitian was unwilling and angry, he was still very rational. He knew that the shopkeeper of the restaurant was not the one he could offend. He snorted coldly and said, "come with me if you have the ability!"


    Yang Xitian said that and went downstairs.


    However, when Yang Xitian came to the stairway, the voice came again and said, "by the way, it''s Yang Xicai who took the initiative to pick things up today and destroyed a lot of my things, so you should compensate and leave two spirit stones."


    Yang Xitian stood still again. Although he was very upset in his heart, he could not afford to offend himself. He could only take out two spirit stones from his arms, put them on the counter and went out depressed.


    And the ancient wind naturally won''t be afraid of this Yang Xitian, also immediately followed to go down.


    Of course, Gu Feng was not the one who ate overlord''s food, he also left silver.


    After Gu Feng followed Yang Xitian out, the diners reacted.


    "The boy of the war soul hospital is really crazy. He dares to challenge Yang Xitian. I''m afraid he is really lucky this time."


    "I don''t know if it''s bad or not, but I know there''s a good play to watch. Hey, hey... Junior, check out!"


    After someone said this sentence, the rest of them wake up one after another. This is a good play to watch. Nowadays, it seems that eating is no longer important. Watching the opera is the most important thing. So, they began to ask the sophomores to come to check out, ready to go with them to see the good play.


    Although the capital is prosperous and full of buildings, it''s easy to find an open space. A quarter of an hour later, Gu Feng followed Yang Xitian to an open space and stood still.


    Of course, there are also the diners. They can be said to have witnessed the whole process of what happened in the restaurant, and now they are naturally reluctant to miss the good play and want to see what kind of situation it will end with.


    Most importantly, they pay more attention to the ancient style. They want to know whether Gu Feng is arrogant and the ultimate of self expansion, or whether he has some real strength to fight against Yang Xitian. These, they are very concerned about, so they followed all the way, ready to have a look.


    Yang Zhi is looking at the old style with gloomy eyes. At the same time, he clenches his fists tightly and frowns tightly. Yang Zhi has a strong hatred for the ancient style. However, the difference between his strength and the ancient style is getting bigger and bigger. Therefore, now he can only hope that his father can avenge himself, beat the ancient wind down and help him avenge himself!


    Even, Yang Zhi thinks that Yang Xitian had better work harder, so that Gu Feng can''t get out of bed and Practice for at least three months. In this way, you will be able to catch up with the old style. When the time comes, I''ll invite Gu Feng to fight again, kill him, and thoroughly wash away the shame in my heart. This is the best!


    Ancient style is very indifferent looking at Yang Xitian, still with a smile under the corner of his mouth, looking very relaxed and comfortable. It seems that up to now, he has never put Yang Xitian in his eyes. In fact, it is not Gufeng arrogance, but he has enough confidence to beat Yang Xitian!


    "At this time, the old style seems to be so relaxed. I don''t know what he thinks. In the face of a person who is higher than himself, he can still do so. I think he is really arrogant. Today, he will certainly suffer a great loss and be taught a lesson by Yang Xitian Haosheng. "


    "I don''t think so, but don''t forget that the boy''s understatement when he was fighting against Yang Xicai clearly showed that he didn''t use his full strength. It''s hard to say who will bear the tax at that time. The disciples of the war soul academy are all outstanding. Compared with the spiritual cultivation of the outside world, they all have the strength of leapfrog challenge! "


    The onlookers began to talk again at this time. Although they didn''t do it, what they said was very happy. Of course, they are not afraid that their remarks will offend either of them. Although both of them have a little background, who doesn''t have a little background among the Wangdu?


    Yang Xitian looked at Gu Feng''s bold and fearless face, and looked down upon his own face. He looked very beaten. However, Yang Xitian is still very calm. After all, he will not act rashly after he has passed the age of anger and dizziness. In addition, he is the head of the family, and he is more cautious in the capital.


    Although Yang Xitian knew that there was nothing about ancient customs, after all, he was from a small border town, so he didn''t care, as long as he could avenge his son. Of course, this is nothing more than a slap on Gu Feng. When it comes to killing people, Yang Xitian would not dare to do so. After all, in the eyes of the public to kill the war soul hall disciples, that their own Yang family in the war soul hall under the great anger, Yan has the reason to continue to survive?


    "Boy, I can''t bear you beating my Yang family in the face like this. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for the war soul academy Yang Xitian said, suddenly the fat hand is clucking.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "as I have said, personal enmity is personal enmity. Why should I say those high sounding words? What''s more, you can''t represent the war soul Academy. If you want to fight, fight. What''s the fuss? "


    After saying that, Gu Feng eyebrows a horizontal, suddenly the whole body of spiritual power also began to crazy operation up, ready to fight.


    "Good! Cheerfulness Yang Xitian''s voice suddenly became a lot lower, and the breath of the spirit level was sent out again.


    Feel this breath, the corner of the mouth of the ancient style also showed a sneer, want to rely on the breath to frighten yourself or calm down, this is a bit too naive!


    He''s old-fashioned. He''s not scared!

 Chapter 255

    Gu Feng sneered. No matter how powerful Yang Xitian''s momentum was, his fists were tightly packed together. At the same time, his eyes also burst out a threatening momentum. Suddenly, the spirit power also began to run crazily, and the Xuanling battle body opened directly.


    Although Gu Feng had already defeated the strong one of spirit level before, at that time, he didn''t reach the fourth level of Xuanling battle body. But the lion is still fighting with all his strength. Now Gu Feng doesn''t know much about Yang Xitian''s strength, so he has to fight with all his strength!


    Originally, this challenge is full of risks. Besides, the power of the spiritual realm is much purer than that of the awakening realm. At the level of power, the ancient style has a certain disadvantage, so it''s not up to him to do it without all his strength.


    "Boy, get ready to be beaten!" Yang Xitian roared angrily, waved his fist and rushed to the ancient wind.


    In Yang Xitian''s opinion, he is a strong man at the level of spirit, and he can crush the existence of ancient style in strength. Therefore, he is not prepared to use any martial arts, and is ready to defeat ancient style directly with his fist.


    Moreover, according to the general principle, the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening can''t withstand the common attack of the friars in the early stage of spiritual cultivation. That''s a reasonable thing, and there''s nothing strange about it. However, the ancient style is not the general spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening!


    Seeing Yang Xitian wave his fist at him, Gu Feng is also fearless. He doesn''t use his own martial arts, and is ready to fight against him with his body!


    Yang Xitian saw that Gu Feng didn''t use his martial arts to fight against him, but wanted to fight against him. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. If this guy is really a young yellow boy, he doesn''t know the gap between realms.


    But Yang Xitian seems to forget that his proud son is defeated by Gu Feng. At that time, they were in the same realm. From beginning to end, they were beaten by the ancient wind.


    However, Yang Xitian has his own reason for doing so. His body is very fat, but it''s not as simple as fat, it''s horizontal meat! The power of his fist, the physical strength, is a little stronger than that of other early spiritual monks.


    That body of meat is not white!


    "It''s crazy that the boy wants to fight with Yang Xitian! In this way, won''t he be beaten as a pig by Yang Xitian? It''s just a child. I can''t see through that. "


    "Ha ha, I think so. This boy is so naive. It has been rumored that the disciple of the war soul academy has the ability to challenge beyond the level. He actually believes it. He is so arrogant. But that''s good. To remind him, that''s just for those top talents. Not everyone can do it! "


    Yang Zhi also sneered. He had a fight with Gu Feng. Naturally, he knew that Gu Feng was good at martial arts. If he uses martial arts to fight against his father, he will use his own weaknesses to fight against other people''s strengths. Isn''t he seeking his own death?


    But as soon as they fought, they were deterred and knew that they were wrong. Ancient style is not reckless, impulsive, but really has the strength!


    Gu Feng''s fist is very small under Yang Xitian''s fat fist. It seems that Yang Xitian will smash that little fist with a little effort. But in the real impact, the vision had a great impact.


    Gu Feng''s fist was not broken, and he didn''t step back. Instead, he raised his other hand at a very fast speed and launched a violent attack on Yang Xitian.


    Yang Xitian didn''t like it at first, but when the strong anti shock force acted on his arm, he was shocked. How could the boy''s physical strength be a little stronger than himself?


    And look at the ancient look, it seems that there is no trauma.


    In fact, Gu Feng also felt the anti shock force, but the fourth layer of Xuanling battle body made his body much stronger, so the anti shock force was naturally reduced, and what could act on Gu Feng''s arm was what he could bear.


    The ancient style is full of Xuanling fighting style, and the power of that fist is full of the power of the inferior martial arts of the Yellow level, which naturally can''t be underestimated. For a time, the ancient wind had a slight advantage.


    This makes those people around the audience shocked. It''s really abnormal!


    "It turns out that this guy is not arrogant, but really has such a strong strength. It''s incredible!"


    "The war soul academy is really a place with a long reputation, and the disciples it teaches are extraordinary. It''s really hard to imagine. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it


    Some people can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when they are discussing it. They think that this guy is too abnormal.


    No matter who it is, it is hard to believe that a spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening uses the physical strength and the hard regret of a monk in the early stage of spiritual cultivation, and has the upper hand.


    Looking at the change of the scene, Yang Zhi immediately stares at the eldest brother. At the same time, he is also shocked.


    How terrible has the strength of this ancient style soared? It''s just physical strength that he can even regret the friars in the early days of Lingzhong. But you know, what Gufeng is good at is on the understanding of martial arts!


    Yang Xitian''s heart is also surprised, the strength of the ancient style is far beyond his expectations. He never thought that a spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening could be so powerful!


    Now Yang Xitian can finally understand why his son, who is regarded as proud by himself, was defeated by Gu Feng.


    At the same time, Yang Xi also knows that if he continues to regret like this, he will be hard to win the ancient style. Although his endurance is not bad, the self-confidence shown by Gufeng before can explain a lot.


    "Since your physical strength is strong, I''ll see if you can suppress me in martial arts." Yang Xi Tian thought in his heart, and suddenly he gave a violent drink and hit with all his strength.


    This punch is irresistible, but the ancient style is not to be outdone. The same punch is sent out.


    However, after the blow, Gu Feng and Yang Xitian were shocked to retreat.


    This situation can only be said to be a draw, and no one can take advantage of it.


    Gu Feng''s arm is slightly numb at the moment. He frowns slightly and looks at Yang Xitian.


    In the fight just now, Gu Feng''s heart was already clear. Yang Xitian''s strength was not weak, very strong, much stronger than Lin Hao''s. It''s a tough opponent!


    Of course, Gu Feng is not a man who easily admits defeat. Now the battle is just beginning.


    Yang Xitian shook his arm. Obviously, he didn''t get any benefit in the competition just now.


    As a result, Yang Xitian''s brows were tightly knit. He realized that it was not easy to deal with. At the same time, Yang Xitian also realized that his decision today seems to be wrong!


    But now his situation can be said to be on the verge of an arrow, had to send. They have already fought each other. Now he wants to quit. Isn''t he telling others that he can''t beat the old style and that he has given up?


    Now Yang Xitian can be described as riding a tiger. He can only fight against the ancient style. At the same time, Yang Xitian''s heart is also clear, that is, as long as he teaches the ancient style a little, let the Yang family''s face go well, don''t make a deep grudge, or with the talent of the ancient style, when his strength gets further progress, then his Yang family will surely suffer some hardships.


    But Yang Xitian only now realizes this question, already late!


    "Good boy, the strength is very good! I think he is also a genius in the war soul hospital. "


    "The war soul hospital is a place where talented people come forth in large numbers. This is true. Well, I''ve opened my eyes today. When I go back in the future, I need to train those younger generation well. "


    For a time, many people began to discuss it. At the same time, they gradually began to recognize the old style. They thought this boy was very good.


    Yang Xitian listened to those words, can be said to be very harsh, he snorted, suddenly his hands are directly together, suddenly a chill quickly gathered.


    As soon as you look at the ancient style, you can see that Yang Xitian is ready to show his martial arts. It''s no joke that martial arts can increase the strength by more than ten times. Even though the ancient style had a Xuanling battle style, he was now facing a spiritual monk. He didn''t dare to be careless and immediately began to prepare his fist.


    Different from Yang Xitian, the ancient style of this fist, a hot breath swept out, and Yang Xitian that cold breath, is a very sharp contrast.


    "Ha ha, I''m going to start fighting with martial arts. I don''t know if this kid can resist it. "


    "I think it''s very suspensive. Yang Xitian is a master of the middle class martial arts of Huang Jie. When the time comes, he will show the martial arts skills of the middle class of the Yellow rank. How can the lower class of the Yellow rank be able to resist the power


    As soon as these words came out, some people could not help but sweat for Gufeng. This analysis is very accurate.


    Hearing this, Yang Zhi''s heart was much better. Yes, the spiritual realm and the awakening realm are not only different in strength, but also different in martial arts. Although the martial arts skills of the Yang family''s yellow class are few, it is enough to deal with the ancient style.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zhi''s heart is also a lot of pleasure. In this way, Yang Xitian can defeat Gu Feng. At that time, Gu Feng will be able to catch up with him when he is seriously injured. At that time, he will avenge himself!


    At this time, Yang Xitian made a blow.


    "Frost boxing!"

 Chapter 256

    "Frost boxing!"


    With a roar and a punch, Yang Xitian''s spiritual power turned into frost, which contained infinite power and went away to the ancient wind.


    Where the frost fist passed, the space was almost frozen. At the same time, the temperature has been greatly reduced, even the spiritual practitioners feel the cold for a time.


    As the ancient style being targeted, it feels like being in an ice cave, cold. However, this kind of feeling is just a moment for Gu Feng. With the movement of his mind and the surging of his spiritual power, he can directly eliminate this kind of feeling, which can''t affect him at all.


    "Burst into flames!"


    The ancient wind is also a blow out, but his fist is incomparably hot, exuding a fiery atmosphere, to the frost blow away.


    Yang Xitian looks coldly and hums coldly, ready to see the ancient wind frozen into ice sculpture. Although Yang Xitian felt the power of the explosive fire, he felt that it was just the inferior of the Yellow level. Although his frost fist was still inferior of the Yellow level, his strength should be pure and majestic. It is reasonable to break the explosive fire of the ancient style and defeat it.


    Everything seems to be the same as what Yang Xi thought in his mind. When the frost fist hit the explosion, the fireball like magma was directly frozen.


    The next moment, Yang Xitian''s mouth slightly tilted, but soon his face showed the color of horror.


    The burst burst burst open suddenly, even the cold frost fist was blown up, turned into smoke and dispersed in the air.


    Yang Xitian was completely shocked. Is the strength of this ancient style too strong? Is he not weaker than himself in martial arts?


    Those diners who came to watch also could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, feeling that what happened in front of them was a little untrue. It''s just that the boy''s body is strong. He''s not inferior in martial arts. It''s terrible!


    "In what way did the war soul academy teach its disciples? Why are the disciples they teach so powerful? "


    "It''s really terrible. This time, it''s an eye opener."


    Yang Zhi on one side instantly felt that he could not compare with the ancient style. He was strong in both physical and martial arts. No matter at that point, I can''t compete with it!


    Despair also instantly spread in Yang Zhi''s mind. In this way, how can he compete with the ancient style? This problem has dealt Yang Zhi a great blow!


    At this moment, he really realized that a few months ago he was crushed by the ancient style, not because of his carelessness, but because the ancient style itself really has such a strong strength.


    For those three days, it was not the old style that was afraid of him, but his wishful thinking.


    Yang Zhi very helpless smile, his outlook on life at this time almost collapse. All pride is gone at this time.


    At that time, he defeated a newly awakened spiritual cultivation with the strength of the peak warrior, and he was also a little famous among the kings. But now, compared with the ancient style, it''s not a fart.


    "Boy, I really underestimate you. Whether it''s hand to hand combat or Huang Jie''s inferior martial arts attainments, we are all half the weight. In the latter part of the awakening, you belong to that kind of top existence Yang Xi said quietly.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth stirred up slightly and said, "does this have anything to do with the fighting between us?"


    "Ha ha! How arrogant of you! Today, you will still be defeated by me. What I said just now, I just want to tell you, let you see what is huangjie intermediate martial arts, and what is its power! " Said Yang Xitian.


    Gu Feng doesn''t care and laughs. At the beginning, Lin Hao said that he was not defeated by him, but by Huang Jie''s intermediate martial arts. But now the old style is not what it used to be. He is no longer afraid of the martial arts of huangjie Zhongpin, because he can do it now!


    At this time, everyone really nodded. Even if Gu Feng used Huang Jie''s inferior martial arts subtly and exerted all his strength, he was not the opponent of Huang Jie''s intermediate martial arts. Therefore, his failure can be said to have been doomed.


    At the same time, people also feel that unfortunately, I''m afraid that the challenge of Gu Feng''s leapfrogging will eventually end in failure because of this reason.


    After hearing these words, Yang Zhi suddenly had hope in his heart. Huang Jie''s medium level martial arts is not something that the ancient style can resist. His father can still defeat the ancient style. Best to be able to kill it!


    Although Yang Zhi thought so maliciously, he didn''t say it.


    "In that case, just let me see how good you are." Gu Feng said, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted up, a look of indifference.


    Although Huang Jie''s medium level martial arts are powerful, as long as the gap between realm and strength is not too big, Gu Feng is still sure that it can be followed. So, he was not afraid!


    Yang Xitian laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll let you have a look!"


    With that, Yang Xitian''s hand quickly began to move, and suddenly a great spiritual power quickly began to gather, and the aura around him began to become a little restless because of his move.


    It''s just a cold contrast. At the same time, both hands begin to make a rapid seal. Since you want to fight martial arts, Gu Feng won''t be afraid of him much!


    Moreover, from the fight just now, Gu Feng can roughly guess Yang Xitian''s strength. Therefore, he already has a general plan in mind, and knows how to deal with it.


    They held their breath again and looked at them.


    "This ancient style is still so calm and calm, and is still preparing their own martial arts. It seems that he really has two brushes. I don''t know if he can crack the middle class martial arts of huangjie. If he can really do it, then this talent can only be described as terror. "


    "Ha ha! You think too much. How is it possible that the martial arts of the inferior Huang class want to crack the intermediate Huang class? In my opinion, Gu Feng is just a new born calf who is not afraid of tigers. He doesn''t know how powerful the martial arts of Huang Jie Zhong pin is. Now he looks so calm. At that time, if we really fight, I''m afraid we will only end up with a serious injury. "


    Although they watched their fight, their mouths didn''t stop at this time, but they began to talk.


    At the moment, Yang Xitian''s beard and hair began to float, and the spiritual power in front of him gradually began to turn red, which reddened Yang Xitian''s face and made him look majestic and inviolable.


    At this moment, the atmosphere has become extremely tense.


    Yang Zhi looks at him and sneers at him. When he looks at Yang Xitian''s changes, he can know what his father''s martial arts skills are. This time, the end of the defeat of the ancient style is doomed, it can not be retrieved.


    And the ancient style is not without action, his hands every time change a fingerprint, then the atmosphere will become a lot of repression in an instant, an invisible force, also constantly gathering.


    For a time, in the two people continue to gather strength, the atmosphere becomes very depressed. At this time, the aura around us was completely disordered.


    "No, I feel that the martial arts prepared by Gufeng are not bad! The power is not weak, and it is impossible to fight against Yang Xitian! "


    "Why do you say so much? We''ll see how it turns out later. But I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know what kind of surprise this married boy will bring us! "


    Many people think that this is very reasonable. Now, although they have all kinds of discussions, they are empty in the end. In the end, only the two of them really fight each other. After the victory or defeat, which one is better or which one is weaker, then everything is clear.


    At this time, Yang Xitian showed a sneer, some comfortable looking at the ancient style, said: "accept the failure."


    Gu Feng did not answer, but put his hands together. But on his fingertips, there was a small print.


    "Huangjie Zhongpin! Red tide


    Yang Xitian gave a big drink and pointed to the ancient style.


    With Yang Xitian''s finger, suddenly the red spiritual power suddenly turned into a river, flowing to the ancient wind.


    The Red River makes the ancient wind feel the rough waves. It''s like being in the middle of a river. It''s facing a rough River, and it''s like a boat. It''s easy to be overturned.


    Red tide, as if countless red insects fly to the ancient wind, want to eat him clean.


    Gu Feng sees everything in his eyes and feels a lot at the same time, but his eyes are extremely firm, without a trace of timidity and fear!


    No matter how strong the red tide is, it''s the best martial art of the Yellow stage, and the ancient style is not absolutely unstoppable!


    His eyebrows were cold, and his eyes became firm in an instant.


    Yang Xitian looked at it with a sneer. At the same time, he knew that his red tide could definitely hurt the ancient wind. At the same time, he is constantly conveying power to maintain the follow-up of the red tide. If it goes on like this, even if it is to kill the ancient wind, it is very easy.


    But if you don''t interrupt the red tide with its burning power, even if you burn him to ashes, it''s very simple.


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    When the red current tide is still three feet away from the ancient wind, the ancient wind whispers and points to the small seal and flies out directly.


    Although the seal looks small, it begins to grow rapidly at the moment when it leaves the fingertip of ancient style!

 Chapter 257

    In an instant, the little gathering seal of the ancient wind turned into the size of a bullfight and went to the endless tide of the red current without any sense of weakness.


    The people who were present at the scene could not help but praise themselves in secret when they saw that the old style was so calm and free from haste and fear. He had a wonderful heart. In addition, strength and talent are not weak. If you continue to practice in the war soul academy, you will become a character in the future!


    When he felt how powerful the seal was, Yang Zhi''s heart sank again. He felt that he could not catch up with the ancient style in his whole life. Since I was defeated by Gufeng last time, I have been worse than Gufeng everywhere.


    In the past few months, the original small gap has been widening. Today''s ancient style, actually also seems to have the ability to compete with the spiritual realm of the strong. Yang Zhi, however, has some difficulty in fighting the spiritual cultivation in the middle of the awakening, and it is difficult to win it.


    The gap between them can be seen at a glance, which is quite different. This also made Yang Zhi''s mood drop to the bottom. How can I be compared by an unknown person?


    No matter what he thought, Yang Zhi was very unhappy, even angry and ashamed.


    The tide of the red current is also surging like a river, but after it collides with the seal of Tao Juling, it suddenly gives out a sound of shaking. The force can''t continue to impact forward, and gradually begins to spread around. Seeing this, everyone knew that the red spirit power was aggressive. Although they could resist it, they didn''t want to do anything more. They immediately stepped back to avoid the aftershock of the battle and were not hurt.


    The spirit gathering seal is suspended in the air, as stable as Mount Tai. Although the red tide is fierce, there is no chance to break through the ancient defense.


    When Yang Xitian saw this, he couldn''t help but worry. He used his own medium-sized martial arts, but he couldn''t break the defense of the ancient style. If he couldn''t shake it, wouldn''t he be inferior to this younger generation? If you are the master of your own family, even a junior can''t win, then how will you be able to gain a foothold in this king''s capital in the future?


    Think of these, Yang Xitian also began to work hard, constantly increase the strength, want to win the ancient style.


    However, Gu Feng is not a weak man. Seeing that Yang Xitian began to increase his strength, he gave a cold hum. At the same time, he continuously injected his spiritual power into the seal of gathering spirit, trying to block Yang Xitian''s attack.


    The tide of red current constantly impacts the seal of gathering spirit, and the heart of ancient wind can''t help but feel awe inspiring. Every time under the impact, there will be a force exerted on Gu Feng''s body, a strong impact on his whole body. Fortunately, the bonus brought by the Xuanling battle body makes the ancient style completely resist.


    Otherwise, even if the ancient wind blocked the positive attack of the red tide, I''m afraid that I would be shocked to death!


    Yang Xitian saw that the ancient style had no disadvantage under his own martial arts skills, and he was still in a stalemate. He immediately frowned and realized another point in his heart, that is, the ancient style is not easy to deal with. I am afraid it is extremely difficult for me to make more efforts to defeat it.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. However, it''s useless for him to be worried. This is the upper limit of his strength. Now he can only compete with the depth of his spiritual power and use his continuous red tide to kill the ancient wind.


    How can ancient customs not understand this? Yang Xitian''s strength is much purer than his own, maybe a little deeper. If he continues to stand still like this, he will suffer a great loss!


    Immediately, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly cocked up, light drink: "broken!"


    With the word "broken" coming out, the Juling seal was no longer as stable as Mount Tai. It was firmly in front of the ancient wind. Instead, it flew out and attacked the red tide.


    Seeing that Gu Feng adopted this method and began to take the initiative to attack, Yang Xitian was also secretly lucky. It seems that the strength of Gu Feng is no longer enough to support him. He wants to make a quick decision with himself. Years of experience also tells Yang Xitian that as long as he sticks to it, he will be able to defeat Gu Feng!


    Therefore, Yang Xitian''s original attack of the red tide turned into a defense, trying to block the ancient wind.


    Now the role of attack and defense changed instantly, and people on the scene could not help talking about it.


    "Yang Xitian really deserves to be an experienced man. He knows that the ancient style is very sharp now, but the power gap in the realm is not a joke. As long as he waits until the ancient wind is exhausted, then the war situation can be decided at one stroke! "


    "Yes, after all, the boy in the war soul hospital is still too young. However, in such a disadvantage, but also know the initiative to attack, which has been good. Now if he attacks with all his strength, it''s not without a chance


    Gu Feng listened to these people''s comments, and at the same time, he raised his mouth slightly. How could he lose to Yang Xitian so easily? In addition, he had already had a worry in his heart and knew how to do it!


    "Break it for me!"


    Gu Feng yelled angrily, and the seal of gathering spirit suddenly became bigger again. Like a runaway wild horse, it dashed to the red tide.


    All of a sudden, the julingyin, with the power of incomparable condensation, directly divided the red tide into two parts and directly hit Yang Xitian.


    When Yang Xitian saw this, he was shocked. The strength of this ancient style was beyond his expectation. How can this son''s strength be so powerful? It''s hard to judge by common sense!


    However, today''s Yang Xitian has no way out, and he has to fight hard.


    However, at this time, Yang Xitian felt the impact of a huge force, even he could not resist, and was shocked to retreat a few steps. It''s also this retreat. Suddenly, the tide of red current is under control. It''s like a tiger pounding at the spirit gathering seal.


    At that time, two huge forces collided and exploded together, and the powerful afterwave swept away.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng and Yang Xitian were shocked and retreated again. After they stabilized their bodies, they frowned, and their Qi and blood kept rolling.


    Gu Feng frowned because he underestimated the power of the red tide. After all, it''s the martial art of the yellow class. Now he''s suffering a lot more than he expected. Without breaking Yang Xitian, his strength is really strong.


    Yang Xi Tian frowned because he realized that the strength of this ancient style was beyond his expectation. He shows the red tide of the Yellow level, but he can''t suppress it. How strong is this man''s talent?!


    "This boy has cracked Yang Xitian''s yellow rank medium level martial arts skills. It''s too strong, too much!"


    "The war soul academy is also worthy of being a place for nurturing talents. A disciple I met casually has such strength. If it''s true that it''s just like the rumor, the disciples of the war soul academy are abnormal, and they have the strength to challenge others


    For a moment, the onlookers were filled with emotion. At the same time, they also have a goal in mind, that is to recruit the disciples of the war soul academy as much as possible. If you can recruit one or two of these people under your own door, it will definitely be a great assistant to your family or power!


    If it is used properly, it may be able to get some unexpected magical effects. Think of these, everyone''s heart is a little excited.


    Yang Xitian looks at Gu Feng coldly. He regrets it in his heart. How can he find Gu Feng''s trouble on impulse? Today, Yang Xitian''s heart is also very clear, the ancient wind now has such strength, must be unlimited future, is valued by the war soul Institute. In the future, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Now that I have offended him, it can be said that there will be endless troubles in the future.


    Of course, Yang Xitian did not dare to kill Gu Feng. After killing Gu Feng, he would be hunted down by the war soul academy, and their Yang family would no longer exist.


    And now he is also difficult to ride a tiger. If he stops, will it not be said that he is not an opponent of the younger generation? How should his family stand in this king''s capital in the future?


    One by one problems are constantly emerging in Yang Xitian''s mind, which makes him feel embarrassed for a while. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Yang Xitian, who is in a dilemma, is in a very tangled state of mind at this time. He is hesitant about whether to continue or stop. He doesn''t know how to choose.


    At this time, Gu Feng quickly adjusted his breath. After all, now that the battle is not over, he must keep his body in a very good condition.


    Since the battle has already begun, how can he be willing to give up if he doesn''t decide whether to win or defeat his opponent?


    In addition, Gu Feng chooses to fight Yang Xitian in order to defeat him and let the Yang family know that not everyone can provoke his own Gu Feng. In the future, it''s better to play less with his own mind.


    "Tut tut... This boy is really strong. I''m afraid that Yang Xitian is already afraid, ha ha! "


    "It''s ridiculous to be overwhelmed by the strength of a younger generation. As the head of the family, he represents the whole Yang family. Let''s see how he can stop this time."


    Hearing these people''s comments, Yang Xitian''s heart is also full of complaints. At the same time, he also secretly scolded these guys for standing and talking without backache. If they met such a situation, how would they make a decision? I''m afraid that they will be more embarrassed than themselves!


    Things have to be solved in the end, but now Yang Xitian doesn''t know how to end it.

 Chapter 258

    Gu Feng saw that Yang Xitian hadn''t been fighting for a long time, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although he didn''t know what Yang Xitian was thinking, the boiling battle spirit had not been extinguished, and they had not decided the victory or defeat yet!


    "Oh? It seems that I''m really old and tired after a while. " The corner of the mouth of the ancient style is slightly raised and the road is clear.


    These words were full of sarcasm. Yang Xitian, who was going to give up, couldn''t swallow it. He looked at Gu Feng angrily and clenched his fist.


    When Gu Feng looks at Yang Xitian''s anger, he doesn''t care. He looks at his hand, and at the same time, he begins to calculate how much spiritual power is left in his body for him to use, which is enough to support himself to defeat Yang Xitian!


    "Good boy! How arrogant of you! Do you think you can beat me if you break my red tide? " Yang xitiannu cheered, but also expressed his dissatisfaction.


    But what can we do? It can be said that from the beginning, Gu Feng didn''t put Yang Xitian in his eyes. All he wanted was to defeat him!


    The corner of ancient wind''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "Oh? Now that you have more powerful tricks, just use them. Why hide them? "


    Yang Xitian''s eyebrows are cold. At the moment, his heart is clear that the ancient style will not give up today. Therefore, the two of them will surely win or lose today. Only in this way, the fight between them will stop!


    At the same time, Yang Xitian''s heart is also very clear that the power of the Yellow level intermediate martial arts he used is almost the same, and the red tide can''t win the ancient style, so if other yellow level intermediate martial arts want to win the ancient style, they are unlikely to win the ancient style.


    "It seems that we can only use that today." Yang Xitian''s heart thought, no also can''t help wrinkling, at the same time, there are some worries in his heart.


    As the head of the family, Yang Xitian is not indecisive. Now that he has made a decision in his heart, he can''t hesitate any more. So his hand immediately went into the storage bag.


    At that time, Yang Xitian took out a sword. At the moment when the sword appeared, the aura spread out.


    "Spirit weapon!" Seeing the three foot long sword, the word came to mind in an instant.


    The spirit weapon, which is controlled by ordinary soldiers, is extremely sharp and can easily cut gold and jade. This is not the point. The point is that if the weapon is used with appropriate martial arts skills, the power of martial arts will also get some bonus. In this way, it is really unstoppable.


    When I saw this magic weapon, Gu Feng''s heart began to cry that it was not good. I didn''t expect that Yang Xitian actually took out a magic weapon. It seems that it''s not a simple thing to defeat him today.


    Of course, the ancient style will not easily retreat. Even though Yang Xitian has a magic weapon in his hand, which greatly improves his difficulty, what about it? I can still beat him, this is the confidence and belief of Gufeng!


    Yang Xitian was very reluctant to take out his own magic weapon, but the strength of the ancient style has completely exceeded his imagination. Originally, Yang Xitian''s realm was higher than that of the ancient style, and it was a shame that he could not win by crushing. To deal with a younger generation whose realm was lower than his own, he still needed the power of spirit tools, which was even more humiliating. However, if he can''t win even a junior, then it''s absolutely shameful to say it!


    Therefore, in weighing the pros and cons, Yang Xitian had no choice but to take out the artifact.


    "It''s shameless of Yang xitianshi to deal with the war soul Academy. He used to bully the small by the big, but now he has come up with a spirit weapon. It''s really hard to win!"


    "This red wind sword can be said to be the treasure of the Yang family, but it''s just a low-quality weapon. How powerful can it be? What''s more, the boy of the war soul academy is so outstanding that maybe he was given a spirit weapon by the superior? "


    The onlookers spoke with ease. Although they were only inferior spiritual weapons, they didn''t have to wear them.


    To a certain extent, Lingnan''s spirit tools are rare.


    Yang Xitian held the red wind sword in his hand, and his eyebrows were locked together. He said in a cold voice: "boy, since you think you are invincible, then try the strength of my red wind sword!"


    "Oh? Is it a magic weapon? Let me try, then, how powerful the artifact is. " Ancient wind said with a grim smile.


    People on the scene can''t help but be surprised by Gu Feng''s words. They didn''t expect that Gu Feng was so arrogant. Did he still have the confidence to block the attack of the spirit weapon?


    Today''s Yang Zhi is completely speechless. Although he never thought that the ancient style could beat his father, he could force his father to such an extent that he even took out the red wind sword, which is the treasure of the family. It is enough to see how powerful the ancient style is!


    "It seems that this battle is really worthwhile."


    "Yes, the power of inferior artifact is really something to look forward to. I don''t know that Yang Xitian can show some of the power of the red wind sword! "


    "This time, I don''t know if the boy in the war soul hospital can still hold it. It''s really something to look forward to. Can he still succeed in this challenge when his opponent has a psionic weapon? "


    People are talking, and they are also full of expectations. They also want to know whether Gufeng can succeed in leapfrog challenge.


    Gu Feng seemed not to care about it. He yawned and said, "in that case, let me understand the power of this spirit weapon. How terrible it is."


    "Ha ha, arrogant boy, you think you are invincible after you block the martial arts of Huang Jie Zhongpin! Today, I''ll let you put away your arrogant heart and know what it means to have someone outside! " Yang Xi said angrily.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t care. He shook his head and said, "what you said before was cruel, but you didn''t see the realization."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present immediately burst into laughter. This is undoubtedly a pure taunt and hit him in the face of Yang Xitian.


    Under such a slap in the face, Yang Xitian naturally could not calm down. With a cold hum, he looked at Gu Feng angrily.


    He didn''t speak any more. The next moment, he pulled out the red wind sword directly. Suddenly, a fierce sword spirit came out, full of hegemony.


    The whole body of the red wind sword is red. It''s more than two feet long, and it''s carved with strange lines. I''m afraid it''s a spiritual tattoo array for the red wind sword, which has infinite magical effects.


    At the moment of the appearance of the red wind sword, Gu Feng immediately became energetic, and at the same time, he began to think of countermeasures. After all, the opponent has inferior artifact. It can also be said that his strength has been improved once again, adding a lot of difficulty to himself.


    Since there is difficulty, there is the value of challenge. At this moment, he began to look forward to the power of the red wind sword.


    "The boy of war soul hospital is still confident. He doesn''t know his confidence. He can calm down in the face of such a situation."


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s the bravery of a master of Arts? To be honest, what kind of way does the war soul academy teach its disciples? If you think about it carefully, there are not a few strong people who have come out of the war soul hospital and become famous in Lingnan. "


    Suddenly, many people nodded with approval, but you know, there are several families in the king''s capital now. It is because some people practice in the war soul academy that they finally become strong. Coupled with the identity of a disciple of the war soul academy, they have a firm foothold in the king''s capital!


    Yang Zhi, looking at him, frowns tightly. Now he has a bad idea in his heart, that is to ask Gu Feng to die! As long as Gu Feng is dead, it''s not easy to catch up with a dead man?


    "Dad, kill Gu Feng!" Yang Zhi very hate the sound to Yang Xitian, Tao.


    When Yang Xitian heard this, his eyebrows sank. This is his son''s request, and he has to consider it. Although he has been meeting Yang Zhi''s requirements, this time, no matter what, he can no longer meet them!


    Yang Zhi is now dazzled by hatred and anger, but Yang Xitian doesn''t. for the sake of his family, he shakes his head decisively.


    However, this shake of head, let Yang Zhi is very depressed, do not understand why.


    Since Yang Xitian doesn''t want to kill Gu Feng, what''s the significance of taking out the red wind sword?


    "Gufeng, if you hurt anything this time, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Now you give up and leave here to avoid suffering! " Yang Xitian.


    If this can be the end, it is the best for Yang Xitian.


    Yang Zhi was shocked by this. What did his father think? Is this the end of such a big stir? This is really something that is hard to say.


    But Gu Feng didn''t care. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t learned the power of spirit sword yet. How can I admit defeat like this? Besides, even if you have inferior artifact, I will not be defeated by you! "


    Every word of Gufeng is very loud and full of confidence.


    And Yang Xitian is very helpless shook his head, it seems that today''s things, is unable to end in the best situation. And I can only deal with everything according to the principle of keeping a line. I won''t be retaliated by the ancient wind or the war soul hospital in the future. That''s enough!

 Chapter 259

    "In that case, I''ll let you taste the power of the red wind sword!" Yang Xi said in a cold voice.


    Having said that, Yang Xitian instantly put the red wind sword across his chest, looking at the ancient wind with cold eyes. Although he doesn''t want to embarrass Gufeng any more, Gufeng doesn''t want to stop, so he can only continue to fight and attack Gufeng.


    Suddenly, the red wind sword seemed to feel the anger of its master. Then, on the red sword body, there was a red light. It seemed that it was excited and eager to try.


    The light on the red wind sword is very powerful. It''s a very good spirit weapon!


    Gu Feng didn''t think so much about it. With a light drink, he immediately stood in the same place. At the same time, he quickly started to work. As long as Yang Xitian took the hand, he would make the corresponding response in the fastest time, and could deal with it. At least I won''t be caught unprepared. I don''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Since Yang Xitian has decided to continue to fight, he does not dare to be slighted, because he knows that if he is a little soft, he will lose. This defeat is not as simple as one''s own. I''m afraid that one''s own Yang family will also lose because of this one.


    Naturally, Yang Xitian doesn''t want to see this happen, so he has no choice now. Now he can only use the power of red wind sword to defeat Gu Feng!


    For a moment, under the control of Yang Xitian, the spirit power was continuously injected into the red wind sword. Suddenly, the spirit sword seemed to be stimulated, emitting red light and looking very dazzling.


    The red glory seems to show off the excellence of the red wind sword itself.


    When many people feel the breath of the red wind sword, they can''t help but admire it for a moment. At the same time, they also want to have this sword. However, they have no courage to take it!


    "Red tide!"


    In an instant, Yang Xitian finished his martial arts preparation and cut it down!


    This time, what he shows is still the red tide of the Yellow level, but its power is quite different from that before, with a sense of world difference.


    But you know, this red wind sword is a spirit weapon, which can increase the attack power of martial arts. It can''t be underestimated.


    Although the red wind sword is only a low-grade spirit weapon, it increases the power of the red current tide by 10%. Although 10% doesn''t seem to be a lot, sometimes it is the gap between 10% and 10% that can decide the war situation!


    Of course, the Chifeng sword does not only increase the power of the chiliu tide by 10%. At the same time, with some characteristics of the Chifeng sword, it strengthens the chiliu tide again, and its power reaches a terrible level!


    This sword cut down, suddenly the strong wind, a time of sand and stone, the sky here, can not help but for one side, was red to render the color changed.


    Seeing this, I was shocked.


    "It''s worthy of being a spirit weapon. Although it''s only inferior, it has such power. It''s really powerful. If I also have inferior artifact, then leapfrog challenge will be a more relaxed thing! " I can''t help but admire the ancient style.


    But in the next moment, the ancient wind did not dare to praise, can only seriously deal with. Because he felt that the red tide was very different from before.


    Because the last time the red current tide was a soft attack, but this time, the red current tide stabbed itself like countless sharp swords. Attack becomes very sharp, people can not help but have a sense of fear, do not dare to hard regret its edge.


    However, the ancient wind was just a little flustered. Immediately, he gave a cold hum, and immediately pointed out!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    With a low Gufeng, Huang Jie''s medium level martial arts skills can be said to come at hand and play with one finger.


    Although this finger of ancient style seems to be displayed between warehouses, its power can not be underestimated. This refers to the emergence of the moment, even the surrounding space, have become a bit cold.


    "What! This boy wants to block the attack of Chifeng sword with his finger? It''s a bit naive, isn''t it


    "Ha ha, he has a wonderful understanding of martial arts, but it''s very difficult for him to win in the face of the bonus of spirit weapon. I don''t know what he thought in his heart


    For a moment, people all felt that Gufeng really despised the enemy. Those who despised the enemy were arrogant.


    However, the next moment, they can''t say a word. Although the nether world is just a finger, it''s the middle class martial arts of the Yellow level, and its power can''t be underestimated.


    The power of one finger, hard regret red tide in countless sword meaning. Even in the front of the red current tide, it is directly frozen up. It is conceivable how terrifying this power is.


    "What! It''s frozen! "


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid only the martial arts skills of huangjie Zhongpin can achieve this power! "


    "In the later stage of awakening, you can understand the martial arts skills of Huang Jie Zhongpin and use them. There is really no one else with this talent!"


    "But even if the boy can show his medium level martial arts, what will happen? What''s the use of Yang Xitian? What''s more, he has the help of a spirit weapon to defeat Gu Feng, which is a reasonable thing. "


    The voice just dropped a "click", and the red tide frozen by the Youming finger was smashed by countless swords and killed again by the ancient wind.


    "It''s worthy of being an inferior artifact. Its power can''t be underestimated." Gufeng frowned and murmured.


    However, the ancient style has not been pushed away or scared. The next moment, it will be pushed out.


    All of a sudden, a small seal quickly appeared, quickly became bigger, blocked in front of the ancient wind, as steady as Mount Tai.


    Between the warehouses, the ancient wind is directly making the seal of gathering spirit, trying to block the attack of the red tide.


    But after all, the red current tide is displayed under the red wind sword. How can its spirit be underestimated?


    Although the gathering spirit seal is as stable as Mount Tai, at this moment, Ling ran can''t stop it. Under the sharp sword Qi, it starts to break.


    "Boom!" The next moment, the seal of gathering spirit explodes instantly, and the power generated by the tide of red current cuts down the whole body of ancient wind at full speed!


    Seeing the ancient style, he couldn''t avoid it. He snorted, and suddenly white light flashed on his body. This is the extreme performance of Xuanling battle style. Now, it can be said that the ancient wind has opened up the fourth layer defense of Xuanling battle body in order to block this attack!


    "Hiss The voice of a time is also constantly ringing, even if the ancient style has Xuanling battle body protection, but the body is still in the continuous emergence of wounds, bloodstains!


    In an instant, the tidal power of the red current was exhausted, and the ancient wind was very embarrassed under the smoke. There were several injuries on his body, all of which were overflowing with blood.


    "Although Gu Feng used two martial arts to fight against each other, is it a joke about the power of the red wind sword?"


    "Yes, it''s a spirit weapon after all. Although the power of inferior spirit weapon is very small, some additional features can''t be underestimated. Although he is a disciple of the war soul academy, he is still too young and has little experience. "


    At the same time, their hearts also know that behind the ancient style is the war soul courtyard, and now Yang Xitian does not dare to do anything about him.


    At this time, the ancient wind was really bad, and his mouth slowly overflowed with blood. Obviously, he was seriously injured under the red tide just now.


    "So strong!" Gu Feng thought in his heart, and at the same time, he quickly opened his healing talent and began to suppress the injuries in his body.


    Yang Xi heaved a cold hum, clenched the red wind sword in his hand and said, "Gufeng, I have the red wind sword in my hand. You are not my opponent at all. Let''s admit defeat. Let''s just let it go and stop worrying about each other. "


    In Yang Xitian''s opinion, since he has hurt Gu Feng, and he still has red wind in his hand, the gap between them is clear at a glance. Now that he says not to fight, it is forced by the situation.


    Moreover, Yang Xitian''s heart is also very clear, I''m afraid Gu Feng is not a fool, he now knows that he is not his opponent, he should be very decisive to admit defeat.


    But Gu Feng didn''t answer as Yang Xi Tian imagined. He sneered and said, "I won''t give up! What''s more, you are the only one who will lose today! "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was not surprised, but felt ridiculous.


    "Arrogance When Yang Xitian said that, the red wind sword in his hand also flashed red again.


    This is also a manifestation of long-standing fighting. As long as the fighting is not over, no matter what, we can not relax our vigilance. Otherwise, it''s not known how my life is lost!


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "it''s hard to say whether you are arrogant or not. Then, you are ready to bear my attack!"


    At this time, everyone can''t help but be horrified. Does it mean that the ancient wind has come to the present, and there is still spiritual power to show and continue to attack?


    And Yang Xitian''s face became extremely ugly at that moment. Originally, he thought the matter was over, but he didn''t expect that the ancient style would continue to fight. At the moment, his heart, also really helpless. Is the relationship between them really going to deteriorate to an irreparable level?


    At this moment, Yang Xitian''s heart suddenly flashed an idea, that is, whether their concerns are too much, so this will become the reason for the ancient style unbridled!


    This idea makes Yang Xitian''s eyebrows show a chill. If it is, won''t the Yang family become bullied by the slightly qualified disciples of the war soul institute because of their own concerns?


    And at this time, Gu Feng also had action, began to attack Yang Xitian!

 Chapter 260

    At this time, Gu Feng could no longer restrain his desire to win, so he immediately launched an attack.


    Yang Xitian thought that after the ancient wind hit his red tide, he should be unable to fight any more. However, he was surprised and took action immediately. If today he is really defeated by Gu Feng, then the face of the Yang family will be lost by him!


    Therefore, no matter what, Yang Xitian did not allow such a thing to happen. And at this time, the ancient style still has the spare force to fight back, which is enough to show that the ancient style still has a certain spare force, and the person is more powerful and can''t be careless, otherwise it will be bad to lose.


    The onlookers could not help but feel shocked. They did not expect the sudden rise of the ancient wind. Originally, they thought that after the ancient wind hit Yang Xitian''s red tide, they should have no spare power to attack again.


    But now, Gufeng explains everything with his own actions!


    "This boy is really against the sky. Under the blessing of red wind sword, red current tide has no idea how powerful he is. I can''t imagine that he still has the strength to fight back. It''s really unexpected. It''s hard to imagine the strength of this son. "


    "It''s really hard to say who will win this battle."


    In addition to the shock, people''s eyes also all fell on the body of the ancient style. Now they want to see what kind of strength this proud teenager has to make him so proud.


    At this moment, the ancient wind blows out without hesitation, and suddenly the flame rises up. The spiritual power quickly develops into magma. With the ancient wind''s blow, it blows at Yang Xitian.


    Yang Xitian looked at the blow of his fist, and he was surprised. It was the ancient style''s martial arts. Although the explosive fire is only the skill of the Yellow rank inferior, its explosive power is extremely strong, and it is the best among the Yellow rank inferior!


    Yang Xitian, as the head of the Yang family, has been in the capital for many years. How can he be a simple person?


    Yang Xitian didn''t hesitate at all. He gave a low drink and cut off the red wind sword in his hand.


    When the red wind sword was cut down, the wind was suddenly strong, which made Yang Xitian''s robes sound like hunting. At the same time, a red sword burst out, and cut directly to the explosion with extremely fierce breath.


    The red sword Qi looks very weak, but it contains a very powerful killing opportunity. However, even so, this sword was only cut down by Yang Xitian in a hurry, and it did not give full play to the power of the spirit weapon. However, the explosive fire was prepared by the ancient style, and the strength of the two was also superior.


    "Boom!" With a sound of explosion, the red sword gas was immediately broken and disappeared.


    After the explosion, the countless magma, like a rain of fire, kept flying and hitting the place where Yang Xitian was.


    Yang Xitian was shocked when he saw him. At this moment, he didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately blocked the red wind sword in front of his body, and at the same time, he constantly injected spiritual power to do something with it.


    At that time, the body of the red wind sword chanted softly, while the red light was flourishing. In front of Yang Xitian''s body, it formed a barrier to block the fire and rain attack.


    This red wind sword is worthy of being a spirit weapon, and its power can''t be underestimated. So Yang Xitian blocked all the attacks. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort, and it''s very relaxed and comfortable.


    This change, so that the presence of people can not help but marvel.


    First, they marvel at the perversion of the ancient style. The second is to marvel at the power of the artifact, which is really extraordinary.


    The red wind sword completely blocks the explosive flame, but the ancient wind doesn''t like it. A sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his finger also pointed to Yang Xitian!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    Gufeng low drink, already ready for the cold at this moment, directly play.


    Originally, the ancient style deliberately suppressed the power of this finger when it hit the explosive fire, but now, the ancient style has no scruples and directly hit out. At the moment when you cold appeared, the original hot space also became cold.


    In the moment of feeling the cold attack, Yang Xitian knew that the ancient wind had launched a new round of attack. In this way, he must not be careless, so he directly put the red wind sword across his chest.


    But this time, the red wind sword did not emit red light again to protect Yang Xitian!


    "Dang!" The sound, like the impact of Jinge, made a pleasant sound.


    With this sound, Yang Xitian was beaten and retreated, and his red wind sword began to freeze.


    Although Yang Xitian used the body of red wind sword to block the attack of Youhan, how could he be joking? What''s more, Yang Xitian just resisted with his strength. If he changed his hand to any iron, I''m afraid his chest would be pierced by the ancient wind!


    Yang Xi Tian Hou took a few steps back to look at her figure. At the next moment, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and her flushed face became extremely pale. It can also be seen that Yang Xitian''s injury this time is not light!


    The red wind sword has been completely frozen. Yang Xitian feels that his internal organs are about to be frozen because of the piercing cold.


    At this time, Gu Feng didn''t take advantage of the victory. Instead, he stood aside and looked at it coldly, calm and comfortable.


    Under the finger just now, Gu Feng''s heart was clear that Yang Xitian was seriously injured and could not fight any more. Of course, if Yang Xitian wants to fight again, Gufeng will not be afraid.


    The onlookers, especially some discerning people, could not help but gasp. This ancient style is really terrible!


    "In time, if he can grow up without accident, he will be a character in the future."


    "Yes, it seems that this time the war soul Institute has trained another genius. In the later stage of awakening, I could defeat the friars who thought they were holding inferior artifact and were still in the early stage of spiritual cultivation. It''s really terrible


    Everyone was dumbfounded and didn''t know what they were saying.


    Listening to these praise words, the ancient style is not affected. But, in the heart also unavoidably can have some happy Zizi feeling. It''s human nature. It''s normal.


    At this moment, Yang Zhi''s eyes have become dull, and now he can be said to be completely desperate. It can be said that now his whole Yang family has lost to Gu Feng! This, let Yang Zhiyi also cannot accept for a time.


    They just haven''t met each other for a few months, but in these months, the strength of Gufeng has grown to such a terrible level. There is no big difference between progress and ordinary spiritual cultivation.


    The name of genius, Yang Zhi suddenly felt that it was so ironic. Is it true that I am a genius now?


    Think of these, Yang Zhi''s heart feel bitter unceasingly, when, has been his peers to throw out so far ah.


    For a time, Yang Zhi''s heart is also some difficult to accept such an outcome.


    Yang Xitian snorted, but he kept using his spiritual power to suppress the chill in his body and looked at the ancient wind angrily.


    At this moment, Yang Xitian''s heart is clear, he is not the opponent of the ancient style. Even though he was in the early stage of Lingzhong, he still had Chifeng sword!


    In such a big advantage, they are unable to win, is not too little? And these, also let Yang Xitian very headache. Today, the Yang family has lost their face.


    Although Yang Xitian still wants to fight again until he wins, he is very clear in his heart that even if he continues to fight, he will never get anything cheap. What''s more, the old style is so beautiful that it can be described as impeccable.


    Even if we fight again and be more cautious, I''m afraid the final result will be difficult to change.


    Also because of this, Yang Xitian''s heart, has become extremely dark, he does not know how to.


    The onlookers did not speak, they all watched in silence. If it was before, they would definitely start to satirize Yang Xitian.


    But now there is no one to speak, because just now the two martial arts of Gufeng are perfectly linked. Even if they stand in Yang Xitian''s position, they may not be able to deal with it better than him.


    Gu Feng looked at Yang Xitian''s pale face. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you dare to continue?"


    This gently asked, but it stabbed Yang Xitian''s heart like a sword. If you really want to talk about desperate words, Yang Xitian thought to himself, or can kill the ancient style.


    However, for the sake of various considerations, he had to give a cold hum and walk away.


    Looking at Yang Xitian''s back, the sneer from the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help but become more intense. The small family in the capital is nothing more than you.


    Looking at his father''s back, Yang Zhi felt helpless for a moment, even a little sad and desolate. Looking at the proud ancient wind, his heart is more painful.


    At last, he didn''t want to fight any more. After sighing helplessly, he turned and left.


    At first, the father and son of the Yang family arrived in a fierce manner, but in the end, they left with their tails in their hands. Such a big contrast makes many people laugh for it.


    However, now that the battle is over, it is naturally impossible for these spectators to continue to stand here. Those people, on the other hand, left together and began to talk about antiquity at the same time. Most of them appreciated it.

 Chapter 261

    After all the people left, Gu Feng was still in the same place, and he couldn''t help laughing. Now looking back, in addition to letting the people of the Yang family know that they can''t afford the war, they didn''t seem to get much benefit. Thinking about this, Gu Feng can''t help laughing bitterly. He thinks that he really has some shortcomings.


    But really speaking, in the war with Yang Xitian, Gu Feng also knew and understood a lot. The power of the fourth level of Xuanling battle body is really extraordinary. Under such blessing, it''s not too difficult for him to challenge beyond the level. Even though, they are far from each other.


    At the same time, Gufeng also realized that the power of this spirit tool can not be underestimated. In the future, I have to make a magic weapon myself. After all, the power of this weapon is also very important. If Yang Xitian and his red wind sword fit better, Gufeng thinks it is difficult to defeat Yang Xitian.


    At this time, a young man in white shakes his fan. His face is like a jade crown. He is very handsome. Looking at his dress, he has a jade around his waist. He looks ugly, but he is very gentle.


    The young man in white came up to Gu Feng, closed the folding fan, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "this young man is really bold and powerful. Today, I''ll be able to meet you again. It''s really my blessing."


    The words of the young man in white also brought the old style back to reality, and he didn''t think about anything else.


    "This fellow is very serious." Gu Feng Shan smiles and says modestly.


    The young master in white waved his hand and said, "where, where, young master, you are superior. You are a monk who lost the war and had inferior spirit tools in the early stage of the awakening period. This achievement is rare in our whole King capital, even if you look at the whole Lingnan Kingdom."


    Gu Feng gave a bitter smile and did not continue to answer. Although these words of compliment are true, it is inevitable that there is some vigilance in Gufeng''s heart. After all, he is not familiar with the place of life in this king''s capital. It may be a bit tricky for him to talk to himself rashly now.


    The young master in white seemed to see that there were still doubts in his heart. He just said with a smile, "young master, you don''t have to be careful. I just passed by. I saw you fighting with the master of the Yang family, so I came to have a look. But unexpectedly, I see you show your great power, and I prefer to make friends. I wonder if you appreciate it? "


    It''s a little old-fashioned.


    "Don''t say that, brother. Your strength is much stronger than mine. If you go on, I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed." Gu Feng couldn''t feel the power fluctuation of the young master in white, so he had some speculation in his heart, that is, the strength of the young master is unfathomable, far beyond himself.


    The young master in white didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. There was only a faint smile in his mouth. It seems that Gu Feng didn''t care much about what he said just now.


    All of a sudden, the young master in white knocked his head with a folding fan, and said anxiously, "Oh, I''m just talking about making friends with you, but I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Yu Qinglin. I don''t know the life of this young master. Can you tell me? "


    "My name is Gufeng." The old style is honest, but if you don''t have an attitude to hide it, you just tell your life.


    Since Yu Qinglin has said his life, how can he not tell? Besides, Yu Qinglin didn''t show any hostility. It''s good to be a friend.


    After all, there are few friends in this king''s capital, so it''s good to make some friends. After all, in the most dangerous place in the king''s capital, if you have one more friend, you may be more relaxed when you do things in the future.


    "It''s brother Gu. It''s disrespectful." Yu Qinglin said with a smile.


    Gu Feng just laughs bitterly and says nothing more.


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t say anything, Yu Qinglin immediately said, "brother Gu, since we have become friends, how about abandoning the family opinion and not judging a person by his identity and background?"


    This made Gu Feng feel confused. I don''t know what Yu Qinglin wanted to express. However, the four words of "family opinion" always make the heart of Gu Feng feel strange.


    However, judging from Yu Qinglin''s words and deeds, as well as his cultivation bearing, the ancient style can conclude that Yu Qinglin is not an ordinary person!


    "Brother Yu, where are you talking?" Gufeng also said with a smile.


    Yu Qinglin saw that Gufeng was not as formal as before, so he held Gufeng''s back with one hand and said, "since we are friends, in order to celebrate our becoming friends, we should have a big drink today. How about not getting drunk or going back?"


    Looking at Yu Qinglin, who seems to be a little forthright, Gufeng can''t help laughing bitterly. This guy is really familiar. They just got to know each other. He did it as if they were familiar with each other.


    It''s not easy for Gufeng to refuse a kind invitation, but if it''s the first time we meet, Gufeng''s heart will inevitably feel something wrong.


    "Brother Yu, I''m afraid that today''s drinking will only be temporarily suspended." It''s a kind of awkward arched road.


    Yu Qinglin immediately frowned and asked in a low voice, "brother Gu, are you afraid that the Yang family will retaliate against you again? Do you want to go back to seek refuge quickly? I didn''t think you were a coward when you were so brave just now. "


    Yu Qinglin said jokingly, and then he laughed.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not true. You saw brother Yu just now. I just had a fight with Yang Xitian. I was hit by his red tide. The situation in my body is not good. I''d better go back to heal my wounds earlier."


    Yu Qinglin was stunned for a moment, which was reflected. He thought of Gu Feng''s serious injury, and he couldn''t help laughing. He, how can he forget it!


    In this way, Yu Qinglin''s heart will naturally be clear. I''m afraid that this first meeting is a bit abrupt, and the old style has been pushed away. Of course, it can''t be said to be shirking. Just now, he was watching the ancient wind hit by the red tide.


    "In this case, elder brother Gu, you''d better recover from his own injury. Don''t leave any hidden danger. After all, spiritual cultivation is a major event. You can''t tolerate any mistakes." Yu Qinglin said very seriously.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then arched his hand and said, "in that case, I won''t accompany you any more. I''ll leave now."


    "Well, next time we meet again, we''ll be drunk." Yu Qinglin waved his hand with a smile and said carelessly.


    Gu Feng nodded and gave Yu Qinglin a smile. He said that he knew it and turned around.


    Yu Qinglin looks at Gu Feng''s back and shows a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart.


    In a short time, the back of the ancient style, also completely disappeared in the sight of the ancient style.


    After a while, an old man in black appeared behind Yu Qinglin.


    The old man in black was haggard, with the air that he would be like the earth at any time, even with some dead breath. Of course, this is not a sign that the old man in black is going to die, but a breath of danger!


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many talents in the war soul Academy. Today, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. " The old man said faintly, but in his tone, there will inevitably be some shock.


    Yu Qinglin''s head would not, but nodded faintly, and said: "you don''t know, the war soul hospital has always been like this, taking all the talents in the world."


    "Yes, almost all the talents of Lingnan country. Our Lingnan College is far inferior. Even though we have a lot of talents, it seems to be a little worse than the war soul college. " The old man said.


    Yu Qinglin waved his hand and said, "quantity is not so important. Do you forget that yuntianhou used his own power to pacify Lingnan?"


    The old man was slightly stunned, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "However, since the founding of Lingnan Kingdom, he is the only person like yuntianhou." Yu Qinglin said, eyebrows can not help but pay the color of sadness.


    The old man thought about it and said, "young master, you don''t have to be like this. Your talent is well known. As long as time goes by, you will be the same. I think you know better that yuntianhou had courage and opportunity at that time. Now, don''t you have an opportunity? "


    "Oh? What opportunities? "


    Yu Qinglin said curiously, with a smile on his face.


    The old man pondered for a while and said slowly: "now the whole Lingnan kingdom is the battle soul Hospital of more knowledge, less knowledge..."


    When the old man said here, Yu Qinglin interrupted directly with a wave.


    "I know what you''re talking about. As long as you drive out the war soul house, the royal family will be restored. But have you ever thought that the war soul courtyard is the power of lingdu, even if we destroy it by thunder? Then, when the spirits send people to destroy us? " Yu Qinglin said with a sneer.


    This surprised the old man.


    Yu Qinglin continued: "although lingdu has the strength of lingdu, Lingnan is just a small country in the south of Xinjiang. How concerned are they about us? What''s more, they only need to send a master to destroy us. "


    The old man''s face changed again.


    "Ha ha, uncle Mo, why do I feel someone''s plan when you say this to me?" Yu Qinglin said, suddenly turned his head, cold looking at the old man.

 Chapter 262

    After saying goodbye to Yu Qinglin, Gu Feng went to the war soul courtyard.


    Although today''s ancient customs come out to experience the customs of the king''s capital, they encounter Yang Zhi and others, and finally fight with Yang Xitian, who is seriously injured. It''s hard to avoid that they don''t want to go any further. As for Yu Qinglin, whom I met later, I invited him to drink, but Gufeng could only politely refuse.


    After all, Gu Feng didn''t know much about the things in the capital, and although Yu Qinglin didn''t do it, Gu Feng felt that he was a strong man, much stronger than himself. As such, young talents rely on big forces behind them.


    This kind of person, generally exists like the son of heaven, who suddenly lowers his status to make friends with Gufeng, which inevitably makes Gufeng suspicious.


    But then again, now the ancient wind also really needs to go back to the war soul hospital, and take good care of his body. On the outside, it''s not easy for him to use the magic method of his own healing talent. The bamboo house in the war soul courtyard is absolutely the safest place in the eyes of ancient people!


    At the same time, Gufeng also realized another problem, that is, the martial arts of his own yellow rank intermediate. Now it seems that it''s not enough to rely on Youhan, one of the three fingers of Youming. This battle with Yang Xitian also reminds Gu Feng that if his opponent is a strong one with a spirit weapon, he may have some difficulties in coping with it.


    What''s more, in a short period of time, where should Gufeng find a spirit weapon to enhance his fighting power? Therefore, the ancient style can only give full play to their own advantages, and strive to study martial arts.


    An hour later, Gu Feng went back to his room. He closed the door directly and entered a settled state. He began to use his healing talent and madly recovered the injury in his body.


    Until it was completely dark, Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Because all the injuries have recovered, Gufeng is radiant and energetic.


    "The tide of red current is really fierce. I can''t imagine that all the red spirit power in my body will be eliminated and restored as before, and the remaining power in my body will be consumed completely." Gu Feng said, but also can not help but smile and shake his head.


    Of course, Gu Feng knew very well that if it was just a simple red tide, it would not take him so long to recover. The main reason is that the effect of Chifeng sword is too terrible.


    The fierce sword Qi caused great damage to Gu Feng''s body. If it wasn''t for the fortitude of the fourth layer of Xuanling battle body, I''m afraid Gufeng would be directly knocked down after that move, let alone turn defeat into victory.


    "Spirit weapon!" Gu Feng murmured, and his brows could not help wrinkling together.


    Ancient customs have no family background, so where does he get them? Ask shangguanqing for it? It seems that this is unreasonable. Shangguanqing has sheltered the ancient customs. It can be said that he is already affectionate. If he opens his mouth again to ask for a magic weapon, he will feel greedy.


    Now, if you think about it carefully, there is only one way for Gufeng to get the spirit weapon, that is the war soul courtyard!


    As long as he has enough bonus points, he will be able to exchange for a spirit weapon. However, how precious is the spirit weapon, and how can it be easily exchanged? Among them, there must be a lot of bonus points. Now, Gu Feng only got a few bonus points when he went to war soul academy to do a task last time.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng can''t help laughing. It seems that it''s not too realistic to get the spirit weapon through the war soul courtyard.


    However, Gu Feng is not discouraged. What he should get, he must get it. Now, no matter how much you want, it''s not very useful.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Gu Feng saw that it was already midnight. He gave a bitter smile and didn''t think about it any more, so he began to practice by running Qi Ling Yuan Jue.


    Now Gufeng has begun to move towards the realm of Lingzhong. According to the instructions on Lingyuan Jue, he began to use Lingli to moisten his talent and turn it into Lingzhong.


    It''s a very simple thing to turn an invisible talent into a seed. But there are only half of the people who can do this. This shows how difficult it is to enter the spiritual realm.


    But Gu Feng didn''t think that his double talents would only stop in the awakening state, so he began to work hard, constantly refining his talents, trying to refine them into seeds, so as to enter the spiritual realm as soon as possible.


    Because I saw Wenshan today, Gu Feng suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavier. If Wenshan really found a clue, I''m afraid he needed a certain strength at that time to help him.


    So today''s ancient style is also more eager to become stronger quickly, but he can not act too fast, so that his foundation is not stable, there is a greater hidden danger.


    I have to say that the mood of the ancient style is extremely tangled.


    But now there is only one way for him to go, that is to practice step by step. At that time, if Wenshan really finds a clue, it depends on how far he has cultivated. If he can help, he can.


    One night later, the spirit power in Gufeng''s body has all recovered. He is full of energy, and this one has changed into a clean suit.


    "Now I''ll go to see Nangong first. If he can help me then, maybe Wenshan will have a better chance of success." The heart of the ancient thought, the corner of the mouth also slightly raised.


    Moreover, at that time, Wenshan also asked nangonghao what the situation was like. Obviously, they need to work together. In addition, the last time Gu Feng fought against Nangong Hao, it''s not necessary to say how powerful he was. In the lingzhan tower, Gu Feng saw Nangong Hao''s early strength in fighting Lingzhong, and he also won.


    If nangonghao helps, then the chance of success will be great.


    As soon as Gu Feng walked out of the room, she saw ling''er sitting at the stone table, her face full of bitterness.


    After seeing the ancient style, ling''er jumped up in surprise and said, "younger martial brother, go to catch up with elder martial sister Duanmu and tell me something about it."


    This words, let Gu Feng can''t help but Leng for a while. In a moment, he would react. I''m afraid that ling''er is mischievous and has been banned.


    "Well, elder martial sister Duanmu has gone away now, and you know her practice. How can I catch up with her with my meager strength?" Gu Feng immediately shirked his way.


    If Gu Feng interceded with ling''er and let the little devil out, I''m afraid it would cause many troubles. Therefore, this matter is naturally rejected.


    All of a sudden, ling''er looks at him like a deflated ball. She pouts and looks very unhappy.


    The ancient style no longer stayed, and immediately walked out of the bamboo garden. If you are entangled by ling''er, you will be in danger.


    Along the way, Gu Feng met many disciples, most of whom were disciples of awakening realm. When they saw Gu Feng, they would look with envy.


    This is actually normal. But you know, many people already know about the ancient wind on the 12th floor of lingzhan tower. Such a record, it is absolutely proud to go there. It''s much better than Yang Zhi''s leapfrog challenge.


    Although being envied and revered by many people, and even some envious eyes, there is no wave in Gufeng''s heart. It can be said that he has reached the situation of no wave in Gujing.


    In fact, the ancient style does not attach so much importance to other people''s views. After all, if you follow the direction of others, is it still your own way? What''s more, on the way to practice, there must be some doubts. Will the ancient customs be influenced by these meaningless views? This, of course, is impossible!


    And Gufeng''s heart is also very clear, if you are complacent by some praise, it is easy to lose a modest heart, will become very arrogant. Looking up and down, it can be said that at least half of Gu Feng''s opponents are defeated because they find opportunities because of their contempt!


    Soon, the ancient wind left these behind and continued to move forward.


    After walking for half an hour, Gu Feng stops in front of the field of life and death, and smiles again at the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t know if Nangong is happy in this place." When Gu Feng said this, he suddenly laughed.


    The scene of life and death is full of resentment and hostility. If Nangong Hao can stay here happily, it''s really a ghost. As for the elder yuan, because he killed too many people and experienced too much, he naturally became used to it and didn''t care about it.


    Because previously, elder yuan had a heart of accepting disciples from Nangong, and Nangong also agreed. Therefore, the ancient wind has come here directly. Let''s have a look here first.


    Otherwise, he went to lingzhan tower to find him, which is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. How can he find him?


    Although Gufeng met nangonghao on the 12th floor of lingzhan tower, it was more than ten days ago. After this time, who knows where nangonghao has gone? So, first come to the field of life and death, that''s the best.


    If nangonghao really followed Mr. Yuan to learn arts, then everything would be simple. Just ask elder yuan, then you can know where nangonghao is. In this way, it''s much easier to search purposefully.


    After such a long time, in fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious. Nangong Hao followed Yuan Chang to learn arts. What terrible situation has his strength reached?


    Will you be better than yourself?

 Chapter 263

    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of his first life and death. At that time, he was just a small role in the early stage of awakening, facing Zhou Yang in the late stage of awakening. This battle of life and death, he is absolutely impossible to win, many people are not optimistic about him. But also because that time, Gu Feng proved his strength in front of many people.


    It''s also because that time, it directly opened the door of Gu Feng''s leapfrog challenge. After defeating Zhou Yang, Gu Feng felt that the challenge of leapfrogging was not so difficult.


    When I think of my weakness at that time, I can''t help but laugh in silence and feel a lot of emotion. Although the ancient style in this period of time, but also only to improve the realm of two. But in this way, Gu Feng is confident that even if he has ten Zhou Yang, he will not be his opponent!


    All of these have passed away. After the old style laughs, he immediately goes to the field of life and death. Today, he came here not to remember something, but to discuss things with nangonghao.


    As soon as I stepped into the field of life and death, I suddenly felt that my world was dark. In general, the wind was howling and the atmosphere of depression was very unpleasant.


    This kind of feeling makes the ancient style of this meditation a little uncomfortable. But then he thought, if Nangong Hao had been here with elder yuan all the time, wouldn''t he have been stifled?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng can''t help mourning for Nangong. It seems that finding the right master is also the key point.


    Fortunately, Gufeng''s residence is in a beautiful bamboo garden. If he stayed in the scene of life and death, I''m afraid it won''t take him long to go crazy.


    The ancient wind is stepping on the stone steps, and the dark and bloody smell is coming.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng is not a person who has never seen the world. Although it is intolerable and disgusting to ordinary people, Gu Feng can still bear it.


    After walking the stone steps, Gufeng also came to the bottom of the earth, where the real field of life and death is. Here everything is as old, gray and let people feel some gloomy light, the blood stained stone platform, let people feel depressed breath.


    This is this time, the only difference is that the old man did not sit upright, but fell asleep on the table.


    Looking around, Gu Feng didn''t see Nangong Hao''s shadow. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Gu Feng seems to be afraid of disturbing elder yuan''s rest, so he walks over carefully. But in the middle of his walk, elder yuan suddenly raises his head and looks at Gu Feng with red eyes.


    Seeing that pair of red eyes, Gu Feng suddenly thought of the bloody scene.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng also felt countless bloody breath coming to him, endless killing intention, locking himself completely. It seems that at this moment, I am in the midst of thousands of swordsmen, and I will die at any time!


    The smell of blood makes it very difficult for ancient people to breathe. Blood, his eyes are full of countless blood! Fear, killing, blood, constantly emerging.


    Gu Feng knew that this was the method used by elder yuan. He couldn''t look directly at it, otherwise he would fall into the illusion. With the last experience, the ancient wind did not open its head in an instant, and did not dare to continue to look at it.


    But even if you don''t look too far, you still feel these things. It seems that you don''t look into his eyes, you all have this feeling. All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart was more than surprised. Can''t it be said that this is not the effect of pupil surgery!


    At this time, Gu Feng''s mind suddenly emerged a peerless killing God''s appearance, covered with blood, ferocious look, let people startle foot soft.


    Suddenly, there is a feeling in Gufeng''s heart, that is, this is the real elder yuan! This is him, a real killer. Only those who are full of blood and have a strong sense of killing can give birth to such a sense of killing.


    I can feel it. It''s just killing. It''s only the intention of killing that can achieve this degree, which has to be described as terror. I don''t know how many people elder yuan killed with his hands!


    At this moment, elder yuan also saw the face of the visitor, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The red color in his eyes gradually disappeared and he became calm. He was no different from an ordinary old man.


    "It''s the old style, you little boy. Why are you creeping here?" Yuan elder very displeased said, seems to blame him.


    Gu Feng had no choice but to smile. He was afraid to disturb elder yuan''s rest, so he spoke quietly. Unexpectedly, he got his hostility. Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "I''m not afraid to disturb your rest."


    After hearing this, elder yuan''s face also showed an expression of displeasure.


    "Remember, don''t do that in the future. You almost scared me to death, you know?" Yuan elder very displeased said.


    This makes the ancient style dumb. Suddenly I think of elder yuan''s strong intention to kill. For a moment, the ancient wind is also a little hazy. I don''t know what''s going on.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious about what kind of things he experienced, which made Yuan Chang look like now. Why was he so alert just now?


    "Gufeng, I''ll tell you. Don''t laugh at me. Just now, you came over with a light step. I thought it was my former enemy who wanted to kill me when I fell asleep. Don''t do that in the future, or next time, if I sleep soundly and feel this change, if I kill you unintentionally, don''t blame me. " Elder yuan glared at Gu Feng and said.


    Gu Feng immediately nodded and said, "I remember."


    From what elder Yuan said just now, Gu Feng also got a lot of information, that is, when elder yuan was young, I''m afraid there were many people who killed and even sought revenge. That''s why he was so vigilant. When I think of elder yuan''s killing intention just now, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help trembling.


    However, a very absurd idea suddenly appeared in the heart of ancient wind. When elder yuan entered the war soul courtyard, could it be that there were so many enemies outside that he could not cope with them, so he came to the war soul courtyard to be an elder to avoid the disaster?


    While thinking about it, Gu Feng had already come to the front of elder yuan and sat down safely.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?" Elder yuan yawned and said.


    Gu Feng thought about it and said, "I''m here to look for Nangong this time. I don''t know where he is."


    "Ah, he can''t stand the breath here. Now he''s hiding in the lingzhan tower. He says that he wants to close the door and attack the Lingzhong realm. When he gets to the Lingzhong realm, he''ll come back to see me and formally worship my teacher." Yuan Changlao.


    This made Gu Feng''s heart start a wave again. Nangong Hao''s practice speed is too fast. Now, they have already begun to attack the realm of Lingzhong!


    Seeing Gu Feng''s shock, elder yuan gave a disdainful smile and said, "I''ve already said that the guy can''t stand the smell here. He deliberately found an excuse to run away. Well, in my opinion, he will come back at least ten days. "


    This makes the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. Doesn''t it mean that Nangong Hao is already a strong one in the realm of spirit after more than ten days? Think of this, the heart of the ancient can not help but more helpless.


    At the same time, the ancient style also caught a key point, that is, the atmosphere here seems to be a little different from the last time. Compared with the last time, it seems a lot more gloomy and cold. So, why?


    Elder yuan saw that there was a color of doubt between the ancient style''s eyebrows. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "do you also feel that today''s place is different from before?"


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly, but he couldn''t tell where the difference was. He didn''t know what had changed here.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. In this field of life and death, we are all fighting for life and death. In fact, there are many spiritual practices here. In addition, the spirit of killing and cutting is getting deeper and deeper here, and after the death of spiritual cultivation, it is hard to avoid leaving a trace of spirit. Therefore, after these spirits have been brewing with the atmosphere and breath here for a period of time, the remaining spirits, with reluctance, will come together to form a Yin spirit. That''s it. " Yuan elder very relaxed said.


    This words, let the heart of ancient wind can''t help but is one of surprised. He once saw the formation of Yin spirit in books. It requires people to become Yin evil after death because of resentment or other obsessions, and then absorb people''s spirit to become Yin spirit. Elder yuan has never heard of such a statement.


    However, after staying in this place for such a long time, what elder yuan knows is much more reliable than what Gu Feng knows in his books.


    "I think it should be a very simple thing to prevent these ghosts from forming ghosts by the means of elder yuan." Gufeng laughs.


    Elder yuan nodded and said, "yes. But you don''t know how boring I am in this life and death scene. So, every time I form a spirit, I can play for a while, which can be regarded as more fun. Hey... Don''t tell me. After I''ve done this, it used to take ten years for a ghost to gather here, but now it only takes three years. "


    Hearing this, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching. This is really the bravery of a master of Arts. What a terrible thing is the spirit of Yin. Elder yuan actually said it was a joke. Is it really too bad?


    However, for that ten years to gather a ghost to become three years, the heart of the ancient wind is also very normal. According to elder yuan''s killing and his playing, the resentment of the Yin spirit will become heavier. In this way, it is extremely normal to speed up the formation.


    Looking at elder yuan''s smiling face, Gu Feng can''t help but shudder.

 Chapter 264

    "By the way, I''m afraid the spirit will be formed today. The boy in Nangong can''t appreciate the power of the spirit. Why don''t you give it a try?" Elder yuan''s eyes fell on Gu Feng''s body, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    How powerful the spirit of Yin is? I''ve seen it before, and I don''t think it''s better.


    Before Gu Feng refused, elder yuan spoke again and said, "don''t look at the spirit from the outside. It''s worth trying. Ah... By the way, three years ago, duanmuxue learned it when she first came here. "


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s brow was horizontal, which made him interested in it for a moment. Why is the spirit of this life and death scene different from that of the outside?


    "Since you have said that, Mr. Yuan, it seems that the spirit is not simple. If so, I will stay here and enjoy the power of the spirit." Ancient wind arched his hand and said with a smile.


    Although the ancient wind doesn''t know what''s strange about this spirit, since elder yuan emphasized it again, it shows that it''s not simple. If you stay to observe it, you will gain a lot of insight. Maybe, when the time comes, elder yuan will show his intention to teach him, then he will be able to learn more!


    Elder yuan nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed. It may be an experience for you


    After hearing this, I nodded slightly, and I knew what elder yuan meant. I''m afraid that Mr. Yuan is always ready to let him deal with the evil spirit himself. Gu Feng thought and nodded slightly, which is indeed an experience.


    However, all the ghosts in the world are similar. Although elder yuan mentioned it a little bit, Gufeng also felt that as long as he can outdo himself too much in terms of strength, he can win it.


    "In this way, it''s more necessary for me to stay and wait for the spirit to appear, and then I can appreciate it." Although Gu Feng thought about it in his heart, he still felt that he could stay and experience the evil spirit. After all, fighting can promote one''s practice.


    As far as the battle between Gu Feng and Yang Xitian is concerned, this morning he realized that his spiritual power seems to be growing faster than before.


    And more importantly, because of this, the fighting experience of ancient style has become more abundant. At least, he knew that he should not be careless when fighting with the monks who hold the spirit weapon. He must avoid the edge, find the right time to attack and win at one stroke!


    Elder yuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is the best. I don''t have to reveal too much about the ghost. When the ghost appears, you can understand it. "


    Said, Yuan elder''s face also can''t help showing a strange smile.


    And this strange smile, I don''t know why, Gu Feng always felt that he might be trapped by elder yuan. But on second thought, it''s no good for him to pit himself.


    After a while, elder yuan thought about it and said, "by the way, has shangguanqing come back?"


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. How did elder yuan remember to talk about this topic at this time? He really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Shangguan has not come back yet." The old wind answers truthfully.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very puzzled. After such a long time, why hasn''t shangguanqing passed the pass yet. This time, she has been closed for a long time, which is unacceptable.


    At this time, elder yuan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, as if he was worried about something.


    Elder yuan pondered for a while and said: "it seems that shangguanqing is closing the gate this time. If she doesn''t reach that level, she won''t go out of the gate. It seems that the waves behind the Yangtze River are pushing the waves ahead. This girl is really hardworking. But then again, only those who persevere can gain the real power. "


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s eyebrows could not help picking. He felt that elder yuan had said this to him.


    At the same time, Gufeng also realized another problem, that is, what is the realm of elder yuan?


    "Xuanxiu!" These two words, ancient style blurted out.


    At the time of saying these two words, Gu Feng''s heart was also shocked. Whether his Shangguan tutor was so fierce or not, now he was pounding the realm of xuanxiu! You know, metaphysics and spiritual cultivation are two concepts.


    At the beginning, the ancient style was still unknown, but after staying in the war soul hospital for such a long time, the knowledge of the ancient style began to grow with the passage of time. He knew a lot of things, such as xuanxiu! It can be said that none of the ten thousand can reach that level. Even in the whole Lingnan Kingdom, xuanxiu is one of the few.


    If shangguanqing had reached that level, wouldn''t it be one of the few people in Lingnan? If you move your finger, the whole Lingnan country will be shocked by it?


    Elder yuan laughed, waved his hand and said, "you are so naive. In the whole Lingnan Kingdom, there are only a few people who can reach the realm of metaphysics. Moreover, none of these people are old monsters. "


    After listening to elder yuan''s words, Gu Feng''s heart was settled. Yes, if shangguanqing really reached such a terrible situation, it would be a little terrible, and it would not be as simple as a tutor.


    "However, shangguanqing is not far away from that realm. If she can keep that attitude and work harder, she may become the youngest xuanxiu in Lingnan." Elder Yuan said suddenly.


    This makes Gu Feng surprised again. It seems that his tutor is really not simple.


    All of a sudden, elder yuan''s eyes fell on Gu Feng''s body again, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, looking at him as if he were looking at a beautiful woman.


    This kind of vision makes the ancient style unsuitable for a while. I don''t know what elder yuan wants to do.


    Immediately, Gu Feng coughed awkwardly and said, "elder yuan, are you here?"


    "Gu Feng, do you know how strong Nangong Hao is under my training?" Elder yuan suddenly asked.


    Gu Feng really didn''t know how to answer this. Last time, he watched Nangong Hao defeat a strong man in the early stage of Lingzhong. Of course, his strength was conceivable. But as for how tough nangonghao is, he still doesn''t know.


    Therefore, Gu Feng shook his head honestly and said, "I don''t know."


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Nangong Hao was not your opponent before, but now he is under my training. Even if you are in the same level, he can fight with you. In a short time, I believe he will be able to surpass you. " Yuan Changlao raised his mouth slightly and said with pride.


    The old style is depressed. What does elder yuan say at this time? Is this trying to stimulate him?


    Of course, Gu Feng couldn''t answer like this. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of advice elder yuan has?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I just want to point out that I''m much better than shangguanqing. Besides, I''m much older than her, and I''m more knowledgeable than her. All in all, I''m better than her at anything, you see Yuan Changlao.


    In this instant, the ancient style will be understood. Elder Yuan said that he was better than Shangguan Qing at any point. He must have wanted to induce himself to worship him as his teacher.


    If you want to accept the apprentice, you can''t help but be speechless. It seems that elder yuan is not good at words.


    Although Gu Feng knew about elder yuan''s journey, he pretended not to know. He looked at him with a smile and said, "so what?"


    A sentence like "so what?" almost made Mr. Yuan unable to get up in one breath. His words were so clear. Can''t you say that he still doesn''t understand?


    "Let''s be clear, I''m better than Shangguan in everything, so you will become more powerful under my guidance. Therefore, it''s better for you to worship under my door, so as not to delay your talent and practice under shangguanqing''s door. " Elder yuan waved his robe and hummed.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He thought for a moment and said, "Shangguan tutor and Duanmu elder martial sister are very affectionate to me. I''m afraid it''s not right for me to join Mr. Yuan now."


    "That''s bullshit. Don''t you look down on me?" Elder yuan didn''t expect that he had said so, but Gu Feng didn''t agree.


    Gu Feng can''t help laughing at elder yuan''s angry face, flushed face, bearded and staring.


    Gu Feng thought about it and said, "it''s not."


    "Since you don''t look down on me, why don''t you worship me? Do you really want to wait until nangonghao surpasses you and then abuse you, and then know that I can teach my disciples well, and then you will worship me? " Yuan Changlao.


    Gu Feng''s mouth twitches. I don''t know how to answer for a while.


    Judging from the last experience, Gu Feng felt that there was something between them before.


    There is also elder yuan''s present appearance, which is totally different from an elder and an angry old child. There is no difference at all.


    "I''ll tell you, shangguanqing''s little girl is not as good as me. Her strength is too weak. Besides, she only knows how to practice. How can she teach you. It''s a mistake for you to worship her. " Elder Yuan said anxiously.


    "Who said I was wrong?"


    All of a sudden, a cold girl voice came in. The chill made the temperature of the whole life and death scene drop a lot.


    Suddenly, the corner of elder yuan''s mouth can''t help twitching, and he can''t help thinking that he won''t really be so unlucky? Can such things happen?

 Chapter 265

    That cold female voice, the ancient wind can hear clearly, and I can''t help but feel happy. It''s not shangguanqing''s voice, and who is it?


    Gu Feng immediately turned around and saw shangguanqing come slowly, with a faint smile under his mouth, but the smile made people feel shivering.


    At this moment, when elder yuan saw shangguanqing, his face became extremely ugly. Just now he said something bad about shangguanqing. Unexpectedly, she came at this time.


    "Elder yuan, you say I''m not as good as you, so we might as well have a competition to see who is better between us." There is a sneer under the corner of shangguanqing''s mouth.


    Elder yuan was said by this, the corner of his mouth twitched more severely. He never thought of such a thing.


    During the conversation, shangguanqing had already arrived at the table and stood beside the ancient style.


    Looking at yuan Changlao''s extremely ugly face, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing. But in this case, he couldn''t laugh and had to bear it.


    It''s really hard to imagine that the elder of the war soul hall, who was so powerful just now, has softened down and is still facing a little girl in his mouth. I''m afraid people will laugh at me if I say that.


    "Shangguan, you must have heard wrong just now." Elder Yuan said with a smile, but he didn''t dare to look into Guan Qing''s eyes.


    Shangguanqing looked at elder yuan like fire and said, "did I hear you wrong? It''s not that bad. Now I''m building a holy platform. I can hear everything clearly. "


    Elder yuan was in a cold sweat after hearing this.


    "Shangguan, you are a genius. Naturally, you can''t hear me wrong. Just now, I was possessed by my heart and talked nonsense. Ah... It''s really thanks to your drinking just now that I''m not under the control of the demons. Thank you very much, or I''ll be in big trouble. " Yuan Chang said with a guilty heart.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng laughs. Mr. Yuan really can make excuses at random. He even pulls out the demons.


    Just now, elder yuan still had all kinds of airs in front of Gufeng, saying shangguanqing was inferior to him; Now shangguanqing is here, but he changes his face as fast as he can. He looks like he''s begging for mercy, making Gufeng speechless. The image of elder yuan has formed a huge contrast in the heart of Gufeng.


    Even at this time, Gu Feng''s heart began to doubt that Nangong Hao followed him. Is it really OK?


    "Oh? Were you just under the control of a demon? " Shangguanqing asked with a smile.


    Elder yuan nodded immediately and said, "yes, yes. Today, the spirits gather and the evil spirits gather. My life and death scene is on the ground again. I''m full of killing and I''m affected. "


    "Oh? Now that I''ve helped you get rid of your demons, do you think you should thank me? " Shangguanqing said, eyes can not help but flash across a trace of cunning.


    Elder yuan didn''t want so much. He only knew that according to shangguanqing''s temperament, he must have achieved his goal now. If you fight with her rashly, I''m afraid you''ll lose. No matter what, you have to promise now.


    Moreover, elder yuan knows shangguanqing very well. He is a strange man, and he is also very cruel to himself. At that time, she is not happy, and try to find some ways to fix herself. I''m afraid there will be few leisure days after that.


    "Naturally, what do you want?" Yuan Changlao.


    Shangguanqing thought for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll accept your thanks reluctantly. I''m not a greedy person. You just need to give me a magic pill. "


    "Don''t you think about it!" After hearing this, elder yuan slapped the table and stood up. He said angrily.


    At this moment, the elder yuan did not want to be complacent. He would rather be a broken jade than a broken one.


    This kind of change surprised the heart of Gu Feng. How wonderful the lingxuan pill was, and it made elder yuan react like this. However, from elder yuan''s angry appearance, I can think that the pill is not simple.


    Shangguanqing looked at Yuan Chang with disdain and said, "what are you doing with such a big fire? Besides, what I want is not xuanlingdan, but lingxuandan. "


    "Lingxuan pill?" Elder Yuan said hesitantly.


    Shangguanqing nodded solemnly.


    "Oh, it''s not a magic pill." Elder Yuan said, slowly sat down, but just after his butt fell, he stood up again and said, "lingxuan pill is also valuable. You want my life, don''t you?"


    "Tut tut... Elder yuan, you are wrong. How can I kill you? I remember that the Dean gave you three lingxuan pills. Even if you hit the realm at that time, you also had the help of Xuanling pills. Those three lingxuan pills are useless to you. You might as well give them to me as a gift of thanks, don''t you think? " Shangguanqing said with some disapproval.


    "No way!" Elder Yuan said decisively, then don''t turn your head.


    When shangguanqing saw that elder yuan was like this, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "I remember we haven''t had a martial arts contest for a year. Come on, let''s go to see the vice president as a witness. How about we have another contest today?"


    "You Under the atmosphere of elder yuan, I don''t know how to say shangguanqing.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Shangguanqing asked with a smile.


    "You are unreasonable!"


    "Yes, I''m an unruly wild girl. Naturally, I''m unreasonable. Elder yuan, I can make it clear to you. If you don''t give it to me, I will rob it. Although I haven''t reached the perfect state yet, I can still deal with you. " Shangguanqing said, his face changed and he was ready to use a strong look.


    At the moment, shangguanqing''s way of doing things makes the ancient style pale. This is really a strange person. However, such a way of doing things is quite to his taste.


    Strength is cool, no matter what, you can walk horizontally!


    "I can give you these three lingxuan pills, but you must give me the ancient wind." Elder Yuan made an abacus in his heart and immediately said.


    Shangguanqing thought about it and said, "if it''s within my acceptance range, I can still promise."


    "Give me the ancient style as a disciple." Yuan Changlao.


    This is so straightforward that the heart of the ancient wind can not help but be awe inspiring. What''s the situation? How can you be so valued by elder yuan.


    "It''s impossible. I''m very interested in Gufeng. I''ll study him well later, so don''t think about it. Besides, I just want a lingxuan pill. Don''t be so stingy. " Shangguanqing road.


    Yuan elder coldly looked at her one eye, way: "that don''t talk about."


    "Then fight." Shangguanqing said coldly.


    Is elder yuan really a bully? For a moment, he couldn''t help his blood and said angrily, "fight! You think I''m really afraid of you! "


    "Oh, it seems that you have improved a lot in this year''s cultivation. In that case, let me understand your power." Shangguanqing said, and suddenly the momentum burst out.


    The ancient wind just felt a breeze, and immediately saw that elder yuan''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    This change, let the ancient can not help but more surprised, everything is light, and there is no difference as usual. But seeing Guan Qing and elder yuan, they feel like they are going through a great war.


    At the moment, both of them were silent. Gu Feng looked at them and didn''t know what to do.


    After a quarter of an hour, Shangguan began to speak again and said, "how about that? Will you give this lingxuan pill or not? "


    The redness in elder yuan''s eyes faded quickly. He nodded and said, "here, can''t I?"


    The situation has changed again. At this time, the ancient wind can be said to be in the clouds. I have no idea what happened.


    "Then hurry up. Don''t delay. I can''t wait." Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    After groping around for a while, Yuan Chang took out a white jade bottle and said, "take it, take it."


    Shangguanqing grabbed it and laughed. She did not go to check whether the pill was in the bag.


    "Old man yuan, you are very loyal. Hey, hey... This is for you. If you have any trouble in the future, just come to me. I''ll cover you. " Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    That naive smile, let Gu Feng feel she and a little girl almost.


    Soon Gu Feng shakes his head. Shangguanqing is not an innocent little girl no matter how she looks at it. She must be dazzling. Even Gu Feng thinks that shangguanqing is an illusion. How could she be so?


    Elder yuan gave Shangguan a white look and said, "since you want to do this, let''s go. But I can remind you that although you can quickly achieve perfection after taking lingxuan pill, it''s not easy for you to attack xuanxiu in the future. "


    "I see. Goodbye." Shangguanqing said and went out.


    Gufeng can''t help but laugh. From the beginning, he was ignored.


    Gu Feng poured himself a cup of tea. As soon as he picked it up, he was patted on the shoulder.


    "I didn''t expect that you are really a monster. You enter the country so fast. It''s very good. You deserve to be the person that shangguanqing valued. In the future, you should consult old man yuan. He is more professional than me in killing people. " Then shangguanqing left.


    This words, let the brow of ancient style can''t help but slightly wrinkle. He is pondering. What is the meaning of shangguanqing''s words?


    When shangguanqing left, she always felt that she seemed to imply something.


    However, how Gu Feng thought, he couldn''t understand what kind of news shangguanqing wanted to convey to himself.

 Chapter 266

    After shangguanqing walked for a while, elder yuan spoke slowly and said, "Gufeng, do you feel that shangguanqing was just like a psychopath?"


    Gu Feng nodded. It seems that shangguanqing''s performance just now is not normal. Because in the past shangguanqing gave a very heavy feeling to the ancient style, not like today. Even Gu Feng felt that he was hallucinating just now.


    "She has her problems, you don''t know her. But she is a very good person Elder yuan sighed with regret.


    For a moment, the wind felt puzzled. He pinched himself hard. The pain in his arm told him clearly that it was not an illusion.


    But on second thought, a heavy person suddenly becomes frivolous, and neuropathy almost, I''m afraid it''s really hard.


    "I estimate, that little girl is endocrine disorder, menopause is coming." Elder Yuan said coldly.


    When elder Yuan said that about shangguanqing, Gu Feng almost fell to the ground. Just now, he seriously told himself that shangguanqing had his own difficulties. Is that what shangguanqing''s trouble is? This is too much bullshit!


    But when Gu Feng heard about endocrine disorder, he suddenly thought of Xiao Zhenfu in his mind.


    "By the way, Gufeng, you look at Guanqing, and now he''s almost insane. She already has two apprentices. She must be too distracted to care about you, so you''d better join me. I tell you that although shangguanqing is hopeful to become the youngest spiritual practitioner in Lingnan, under my wise guidance, you will surpass shangguanqing. In ten years'' time, you will be based on the realm of metaphysics! " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the old style was silent. After all, elder yuan still wants to accept him as an apprentice.


    Although shangguanqing just now looks like a psychopath; But now elder yuan''s performance is not normal. Therefore, intuition tells Gu Feng that his first choice is good.


    "Thank you, elder yuan." Gufeng said with a smile, pretending to be a fool.


    After looking at Gu Feng for a moment, elder yuan was sure that he would not be able to persuade Gu Feng to become his own disciple.


    In fact, Mr. Yuan is not a man who can''t be ignored. Since ancient customs are unwilling, he can''t bully and lure. He can only sigh and feel that he has lost a good seedling. But really seriously speaking, elder yuan is still very clear in his heart. Even if Gu Feng follows himself, he may not be able to give full play to his talent.


    After all, elder yuan''s way is to put all his eggs in one basket. It''s the way of killing. Only with all the talents related to killing can he bring it into full play.


    "By the way, since shangguanqing entrusted you to me just now, if you have any questions that you don''t understand in the future, just ask me." Yuan Changlao.


    After all, elder yuan is an elder, and his own strength is not weak. If you have his guidance, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Gu Feng immediately arched his hand and said, "thank you, elder yuan."


    "Don''t be polite. Then, let me see how your practice is now. " Elder yuan waved his hand and said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, but now he felt a little uncomfortable, as if something had entered his body. It soon occurred to Gu Feng that it was elder Yuan who was exploring the situation in his body.


    After a while, elder yuan slowly said, looking at the ancient wind with great approval, and said: "you are not disappointed, you are a monster. You''re just in the late stage of awakening. You''ve trained the Xuanling battle body to the fourth level. It''s really powerful. "


    At the same time, elder yuan gave Gu Feng a thumbs up.


    "I have to thank you for your kindness, young man." Gufeng laughs.


    Elder yuan didn''t care. He said, "your foundation is very solid, and your strength is far beyond the usual spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening. Although I didn''t go to find out what was going on, everyone has his own secret, and I can''t read more. If you can trust me, you can tell me the doubts. "


    This made Gu Feng''s heart settle down, and he also admired Yuan Chang for his old age.


    "I''ll keep that in mind. If there''s any problem, I''ll ask you for advice." Ancient style said modestly.


    Now Shangguan said something, let elder yuan point out to himself, and Gufeng''s heart can''t help but be a little pleased. Although he doesn''t know what kind of problems he has now, he will meet some in the end. Therefore, it is a good thing to have someone to consult.


    At the same time, Gu Feng began to wonder what happened between shangguanqing and elder yuan?


    "By the way, I''ll tell you one more thing." Elder yuan''s face suddenly changed and he said.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    At this time, elder yuan''s face suddenly became serious, and Gu Feng couldn''t help wondering what kind of things made elder yuan so dignified.


    "That''s the thing about xuanlingdan and lingxuandan." Yuan Changlao.


    The brow of Gu Feng is picked, how does elder yuan talk about this matter now? However, after elder Yuan said that, at the moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious, what is the use of these two pills.


    Elder yuan pondered for a moment and said, "xuanlingdan and lingxuandan, you don''t see that they are just inverted, but their utility and rank are very different. However, these two kinds of pills have one use, that is, they can assist spiritual cultivation to increase strength quickly. Lingxuan pill can transform a part of spiritual power into Xuanli and touch the realm of xuanxiu temporarily. And Xuanling pill is taken at the time of breakthrough, which can increase the effectiveness of some breakthroughs. "


    This kind of introduction is naturally understandable, but what does Shangguan want this lingxuan pill to do?


    "I can only tell you that although the power of these pills is good, the pills that help people break through the realm are not necessarily good. I can only tell you that you''d better not use the power of Dan medicine to break through the realm in the future, because it will hinder you a lot in the future. As for the reason, it is also very simple. Practice is self-cultivation. If you borrow more things, what will happen? " Yuan Changlao.


    Now, I understand the ancient style.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Practice is self-cultivation. The more powerful it is, the further it can go. Dan medicine always belongs to the external force, can push you to walk a distance, but their own strength is not honed, is not far away.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but have another doubt, that is, if so, why did yuan Changlao give lingxuan pill to shangguanqing.


    "I think you are wondering why I gave the lingxuan pill to shangguanqing. Because when I was fighting with her just now, I felt her momentum. She is not an impulsive person. I''m afraid she wanted it after careful consideration. And I can only give it to her. Whether she will use it or not is her own business. " Yuan Changlao.


    Gu Feng can''t help but be surprised. Did elder yuan fight with shangguanqing just now? He, why didn''t he notice anything?


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. The spirit will not start to gather until evening. You can have a rest now. You can have it later. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly to show that he understood. Although Gu Feng has seen the spirit of Yin, he has never really dealt with it. He knows very little about the spirit of Yin. As for the library of Chu family, there is a record of how to restrain Yinsha. However, the records about the Yin spirit are just how powerful, how terrible and terrible it is.


    Elder yuan took a look at Gu Feng, yawned and fell asleep on the table.


    The ancient wind just a faint smile, also don''t disturb yuan elder rest, is to sit in place, calm, began to meditate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the library, a young man was studying hard at his desk, concentrating.


    All of a sudden, the boy jumped up happily, laughed and muttered excitedly: "I have read so many ancient books, and finally found a little bit of records! It seems that my talent really exists! "


    This young man is Wenshan!


    After many times of searching, Wenshan finally determined what his talent was.


    "Then, I''m going to look for clues! I don''t know if there is anything I want in the whole Lingnan kingdom. " Wenshan said, suddenly brows locked together, forehead is also full of clouds.


    Although Wenshan has found the reason for his talent, he has no way to practice. That''s also a sad thing. It''s even sadder than not knowing!


    Wenshan frowned and thought for a while, then muttered, "now that I have a clue, I can''t give up. Since there are precedents and records of this talent, it must be inherited. So, I must try my best to find it! As long as I find it, I will be famous for Lingnan in the future! "


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Wenshan was, and his hands began to shake.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Wenshan muttered excitedly.


    When Wenshan was full of joy, suddenly a cold voice came in.


    "No noise in the library!"


    The voice is full of majesty!


    Wenshan heard, but a smile, also dare not say more, once again looked at the books in his hands.


    What he is most anxious about now is to find out what he needs and where to look for it!

 Chapter 267

    At night.


    At this moment, in the field of life and death, suddenly the wind, whistling.


    The field of life and death is a basement. How can there be wind in this place? When Gu Feng was wondering what was going on, he woke up in an instant. I''m afraid that the wind here is not a natural phenomenon, but a man-made one!


    Therefore, Gu Feng immediately retreated from the meditation state. He looked at it and saw that the light was constantly shaking under the wind, as if it would be destroyed at any time. But no matter how strong the wind is, it can''t blow out the light!


    But at this moment, Gu Feng felt invisible pressure in his heart. He was very depressed. Even the stool he was sitting on and the table in front of him began to shake, as if they would break apart in the wind.


    The wind with piercing cold, the ancient wind instantly understand, this is the wind!


    Suddenly the ancient wind also stood up and began to guard. Now I''m afraid it''s time for the Yin spirit to gather together. That''s why there is such a vision. But when Gu Feng just stood up, the stool he was sitting on also exploded directly at this time, and it turned into wooden silk.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so fierce this year. It''s worse every year. If it goes on like this, it will be meaningless. " Elder yuan suddenly sat up slowly, his fingers tapping on the table.


    With elder yuan''s knocking, the tables and chairs were no longer disturbed by the wind. Even the lights around, in this knock, no longer swaying. No matter how the dark wind rages, it can''t shake half a point and is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Seeing the change of this scene, the ancient style is startling. Elder yuan just knocked at random and stabilized the whole field of life and death. How strong is his own strength to show his great ability?


    After the Yin wind could not shake anything in the field of life and death, it seemed as if a person was annoyed. The wind became more and more urgent and fierce. It blew the ancient wind''s robes so loud that it almost tore them apart. It could not shake the light.


    Gu Feng felt the strong Yin Qi, and the unshakable lights made him even more shocked. Elder yuan is really an extraordinary figure.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also found another problem, that is, Yin Feng constantly attacked him, trying to invade his body, but he ignored elder yuan. There is even a sense of wanting to stay away from elder yuan.


    However, this point soon became clear to the ancients. Elder yuan used to be a butcher. He had such a strong intention to kill. In addition, he had such a high moral character that no matter what the evil wind was doing, he had to pinch persimmon to find a soft spot. He did not dare to go to elder yuan for trouble.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more depressed.


    "Ah..."


    In the wind, it seems that there are a lot of screams, as if it is a person''s groan before death. It is very harsh and makes people confused.


    When he felt some uneasiness in his mind, Gu Feng immediately thought that he might have been disturbed. Now that we know, the ancient wind will not allow this situation to continue. Therefore, he made a quick decision, immediately started to run the formula, and began to resist.


    In a short time, the ancient wind saw that on the stage of life and death, the white light constantly appeared. Those white light, in the air is constantly floating, seems to be looking for something in general.


    That white light, also continuously send out groan!


    I''m afraid that''s the ghost of Yin Ling! If we exterminate it at this time, then everything will be simple.


    "Don''t do anything. Let these ghosts and grudges gather together to form a spirit. Now it''s only a little effort for you to eliminate these things, but if you want to appreciate the real power of these things, I''m afraid you can''t Elder Yuan said seriously.


    Gu Feng nodded, and he understood what elder yuan meant. I''m afraid that Mr. Yuan always wants him to fight against this spirit, so as to test his strength. How powerful he is.


    Soon, there are some white light gathered together, constantly emitting a chill.


    "I''m not willing!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "You should be dead!"


    "I want revenge!"


    On the stage of life and death, a lot of voices suddenly came out, just like the scream before death, which made people feel numb.


    Even though Gu Feng is determined, after hearing these sounds, his heart can''t help trembling. But you know, these are the words of a man before he died, that is the cry of despair and unwillingness!


    At the same time, those white light together, gradually began to emit white fog, as if to cover.


    At this time, the wind is more and more fierce. In addition, the attribute of Yin cold makes people feel depressed.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng saw a more strange scene, that is, the blood that had been sprinkled on the stage of life and death, suddenly began to leave the ground and go to the white fog.


    This scene, let the ancient wind heart. It''s the first time I''ve seen the ancient style of Yinling.


    "Does it feel comfortable? I''ll tell you, it''s a hundred times softer than when I first came here. When I first came here, I almost didn''t fight with the strong power of the spirit. However, I asked later, because before I came here, some elders who thought they were very strong died here. That''s why the spirit is so strong. " Yuan elder light said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly to show that he knew. At the same time, he also got a very important message, that is, there is a certain connection between the formation of the spirit here, the strength and the strength of the people who died here before life.


    With elder yuan beside him, Gu Feng''s heart is not so frightened and scared. After all, if there is a danger that he can''t resist, elder yuan will certainly protect himself.


    Of course, if the strength of Yinling is within the acceptance range of Gufeng, he will still fight against one of them.


    Every time the overcast wind hung, the ancient wind felt the wind and snow blowing on the body, very cold.


    Because the blood on the stage of life and death rises continuously, and suddenly in the whole field of life and death, it is full of bloody smell, which makes people nauseous.


    If you let ordinary people, or those in the martial arts realm, come here, I''m afraid they will not be able to withstand the attack of the wind. It''s very normal for them to die here.


    Once you enter the spiritual cultivation, you can use the spiritual power to protect your body. As long as it''s not too strong, the Yin wind can''t be shaken. But the ancient style has some palpitations, which is obviously disturbed to a certain extent.


    Although it''s not very serious, even if it''s just the intrusion of this point, it''s hard for Gufeng to exert its full strength. And the most important reason is that the atmosphere here has become very depressing. It seems that you can still feel a sense of killing!


    In a short time, the white light on the platform of life and death all fused together, emitting countless white fog, making people unable to see what was going on inside. And the rising blood poured into the white fog, and then disappeared.


    "I want revenge! I want revenge


    All of a sudden, in the whole field of life and death, it seems that there are countless ghosts roaring this sentence. It''s very sad and shrill. If ordinary people hear it, I''m afraid they will be stunned by this heart shaking scream, or even scared to death. That''s also a very normal thing.


    For a moment, Gu Feng felt that his ears were constantly echoing this sentence, as if it came from all directions. At the same time, it was very sad, which made people feel shocked.


    "At this time, you''d better stick to your mind and not let your mind turbulence. You can take advantage of this Yin Qi. Once you trigger the heart demon, you will be in great trouble." Elder Yuan said coldly.


    Gu Feng nodded and immediately put all his strength into operation to cover his body. However, this hissing is from the hearing, even if he is how to protect the body, can not isolate the hearing, suffering in this pain.


    It''s a while later, the wind is more powerful, like the roar of the waves!


    At the moment, the ancient wind felt that he was already a little unstable. Fortunately, his foundation was enough behind him, and he was not directly overturned on the ground.


    The continuous spread of white fog, in less than a quarter of an hour, the whole field of life and death are filled with white fog, people can not see what is going on inside.


    Immediately, the ancient wind felt a dangerous breath, is slowly drifting to himself.


    "Gu Feng, this time the strength of Yin spirit is a little stronger than the friars at the beginning of spirit cultivation. Can you deal with it?" After feeling the power of the Yin spirit, elder yuan opened his mouth immediately and said.


    Gu Feng replied without hesitation: "in this case, then I will deal with this ghost."


    "It''s so best. The strength of the spirit is just at your limit. It depends on how you perform." Yuan Changlao.


    When elder Yuan said this, Gu Feng''s heart was clear. I''m afraid elder yuan wanted to see how powerful he was.


    Even in the white fog, the sight of the ancient wind is also hindered, but he can feel it. The spirit is now slowly floating over!


    "I want revenge! I''m not supposed to die! "


    The roar of Yin Ling is very sharp and makes people feel numb.


    "Elder yuan, don''t worry. I should be able to deal with it. You don''t have to worry." Ancient wind road.


    After saying that, Gu Feng immediately urged Xuanling to fight, and his body was shining with milky light.


    The evil spirit is fierce, and the ancient style is also careless!

 Chapter 268

    "Give me my life!"


    For a time, it seems that there are countless people in the unwilling time. The harsh sound makes people feel numb. Because of the appearance of the spirit, the vision of the whole field of life and death becomes blurred and falls into the white fog.


    Gu Feng is alert to the changes around him. If Yin Ling is trying to embarrass him at this time, he can make the corresponding response at the first time, so that he won''t be caught off guard.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very alert. The divine consciousness is distributed in his own limit. As long as the spirit moves slightly and is detected, he will be able to fight back at the first time without being caught off guard.


    The sound of wind, roar, cry, unwilling, anger and so on, spread out constantly in the white fog, as if from the mouth of thousands of people.


    "This yinlingguo is so overbearing. Now I''m already the strength of the later stage of awakening. I didn''t expect that my mind would be affected to a certain extent." Gu Feng murmured, frowning.


    It can also be seen from this that the strength of the ancient style is so strong that it can only be seen and resisted. If people from all martial arts circles come here, I''m afraid they will be directly crushed by these shouts, and their seven orifices will bleed and die!


    "Jie! I''m still alive! Wu Shixun, you dare to kill me. This time I want you to taste the taste of death! "


    "Liu taotian! I want you to die! "


    For a time, innumerable drinking and swearing are constantly introduced into ancient ears. At the same time, Gu Feng seems to see these people, all on the platform of life and death, killed by their opponents, and dare not fall down.


    In fact, they are all disciples of the war soul Academy. They all think that they have this unique talent, and they will surely be outstanding in the future. How can they be killed so willingly? Besides, there is only life and death in this battle of life and death, which can not be determined by victory or defeat.


    "These ghosts are all formed by the persistent spirits left by those former dead disciples, so it''s normal to carry the memory of the past with them. In addition, although there are more complaints in their memory, there are still some memories in the end. You have to deal with them carefully. " Elder yuan''s very heavy words were slowly introduced into the ear of Gu Feng.


    Ancient wind slightly nodded, but also did not say much, attentively sensing the changes around.


    These ghosts are all formed by the war spirits of those dead disciples in the war spirit Academy. At the same time, they make Gu Feng curious. What''s the use of the memories they left behind? What is the special significance of elder yuan''s repeated emphasis?


    These, in the heart of the ancient wind, are not very clear. However, he knew that he would know what he should know when the spirit of the evil came out!


    While thinking about it, Gu Feng suddenly felt a cloud of wind coming. At that time, Gu Feng was shocked. He knew that it was the spirit who attacked him! Although Gu Feng is in the white fog, he can''t see anything, but he still has a feeling, especially for the dangerous atmosphere, Gu Feng can be said to be particularly sensitive!


    "Haha... Fresh people, as long as we suck his essence, then we will be able to leave this ghost place and suck more people''s essence, until we are strong enough to find our own enemies for revenge!"


    The voice of resentment also reverberated in the ear of ancient wind for a time.


    "Come on!" Gu Feng was not afraid of the spirit. With a low roar, he directly hit the spirit with one punch, and rushed out like an arrow. For a moment, he was very powerful.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also immediately started the Xuanling battle body. After all, Gu Feng is not very clear about the power of this spirit, so he can only attack when he is well prepared.


    "Boom!"


    With one full punch, Gu Feng didn''t hit Yinling at all, but hit the platform of life and death with one punch. How can the power of that fist be underestimated when using the Xuanling combat style? However, this platform of life and death is not made of any stone, which is extremely strong.


    Under the full force of a punch, Gu Feng hit the gravel flying, but his whole arm was shocked to pain, blood surging.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt a dark wind coming to his back. He didn''t dare to think about it. He immediately turned around and punched. As a result, his fist was just blown by the dark wind, and there was no spirit at all.


    After this blow failed, Gu Feng leaned back against the platform of life and death, feeling the situation around him with great vigilance. Now the whole field of life and death has been completely occupied by the white fog. Although the ancient style is spiritual, under the strong white fog, the sight is blocked to a great extent, and you can only see things within three feet vaguely.


    It''s also because of this that the ancient style''s fist will hit the platform of life and death.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is constantly complaining. Now he can''t see the spirit anywhere. How can he eliminate it? What''s more, Gu Feng knew that the Yin spirit had not yet started, but had just driven the Yin wind, and he had already made himself a flying dog.


    As for elder yuan, because of the strong white fog, the ancient customs could not see him at all. Although the ancient style can''t see elder yuan, he can see the ancient style.


    The performance of the ancient style just now, of course, is completely in the eyes of elder yuan.


    "This boy is really brave. He dares to rely on the platform of life and death to deal with the evil spirit. Well, if you don''t suffer some losses, how can you learn to be smart? " Elder yuan muttered with a smile. At the same time also mentioned a pot of tea, very leisurely tea.


    It seems that at this time, Yuan Chang was always in a leisurely tea shed, rather than a place of life and death, where the ghost was.


    Next, the spirit didn''t seem to take any action. It was just crying all over the white fog, and the wind was also sweeping.


    Of course, most of the Yin wind is directed against the ancient wind. Every time the wind blows, the ancient wind will play up the spirit of 12 points to deal with it carefully, but every time it is just a wind, there is nothing strange.


    As for elder yuan, where he is enjoying tea leisurely, the spirit turns a blind eye to him, or the old man seems to be in the field of life and death, and does not exist at all.


    In fact, it''s not that the Yin spirit doesn''t want to deal with elder yuan. It''s just that his cultivation is too high. In addition, he conceals his breath a little, which makes the Yin spirit feel that he and wood and walls are the same concept. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to embarrass him.


    Besides, elder yuan only released his own breath, which was enough to make the spirit shiver and beg for mercy. However, it is said that the good thing is to give experience to the ancient style. Therefore, elder yuan can only hide himself very unhappily to watch the play.


    All of a sudden, although the ancient wind felt that there was a lot of Yin wind in front of him, it felt that there was a very dangerous atmosphere behind him.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to hesitate at all. Even if there were tens of millions of Yin wind sweeping in front of him, he could only go forward bravely and didn''t dare to stand in situ to resist. The dangerous breath behind that can come true. If you are careless, maybe you will be hit by the spirit.


    But ancient wind, don''t want to try, that the attack of the Yin spirit is how fierce, will cause what kind of damage to oneself. So, it''s better to be careful.


    Although the Yin wind caused great resistance to the ancient wind, he also avoided the blow behind. However, it seems that the spirit is not ready to end, but to the wind is going against the wind in the past, want to put it to death.


    However, Gu Feng naturally felt that if he continued to run forward, he would be overtaken by Yin Ling. His back is completely exposed to the spirit, and then run, then the damage to himself, must be great!


    Therefore, at this moment, Gu Feng made a quick decision and stopped running forward. He immediately turned back and clapped.


    Gu Feng''s palm seems flat, but Chun Yuan''s palm is handy. With the movement of his mind, his palm is like steel, which becomes his defensive attack.


    Sure enough, as soon as the ancient Chunyuan palm was shot, I felt that the palm was hit by a claw like thing, with a very sinister smell.


    Pure yuan palm is to gather spiritual power, turn it into pure power in an instant, strengthen the flesh palm, and make the defense strong. Naturally, it is unspeakable. It can be said that the pure yuan palm of ancient style, in the same realm, can block most of the attacks.


    However, Gu Feng felt that the sinister claw went directly through his hand.


    At the same time, although the pure spiritual power has resisted, but the pain is constantly coming from the palm of the flesh, which is very stinging.


    This pain, let the ancient wind for a time also can''t help but be appalled. What''s the matter?


    His pure yuan palm obviously blocked the attack of the Yin spirit, but why did it bring hidden pain?


    At the same time, Gu Feng also felt that his whole arm, at this moment, was attacked by the sinister force, extremely cold, and seemed to be frozen at any time.


    Gu Feng didn''t want to talk so much, so he immediately stepped back and didn''t dare to fight with him again.


    At the same time, there are countless doubts in the heart of Gu Feng. What happened just now. Why can''t you stop the attack of the spirit?


    For a time, Gu Feng''s mind is constantly emerging what he knew before, but no matter how he thinks, he can''t give himself a correct answer.


    At this moment, the only thing that Gu Feng can think of is what elder Yuan said to himself, that is, the Yinling here is different from the Yinling outside, not of the same level, not so easy to deal with!


    The pain of yin and cold from the arm makes Gu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle together. He is puzzled. This is what''s going on.

 Chapter 269

    "It seems that the spirit here is quite different from the spirit formed by the wilderness outside. In that case, let me have a good understanding of what means you have! " Gu Feng thought in his heart, and he also got up in a moment.


    This time, he really wanted to have a good life and appreciate the power of the spirit. At the same time, Gu Feng also felt that if he could defeat the spirit, it would be a new challenge for him and his fighting experience would become richer.


    The Yin spirit here is different from the Yin spirit formed by the outside world. The outside world''s Yin spirits are all people who are too cautious after death. At midnight, when the Yin Qi is the heaviest, they turn into Yin evil, then suck the essence of human beings, and evolve into Yin spirits. But in any case, the predecessors of these spirits were not powerful people.


    The spirit here is different. In the field of life and death, all the people who die are spiritual. In addition, when they die, their resentment is more profound. Because of the atmosphere and location here, and no one cleans up these things at ordinary times, so in the extreme overcast moment, these countless ghosts gather together, which is naturally powerful.


    Gu Feng touched his aching arm and frowned. Now in his mind, he can also say that he has come to a conclusion, that is, he can''t fight against the evil spirit. He can only defeat it with martial arts.


    Therefore, at this moment, the ancient wind immediately started to work the spirit power, and began to suppress and drive away the cold force in the arm. But it''s not very useful. This change makes the ancient style frown again. I don''t know what''s going on.


    However, I don''t want to think so much about the ancient style. With a cold hum, I can feel all around.


    After all, Yin Ling is on the side, waiting for the opportunity to move. Gu Feng doesn''t want to be caught and seriously injured because of distraction. Just now it was just a short fight, and I felt that my arm was going to be useless. If I let this thing attack successfully, what kind of problem will I face? It''s really an immeasurable problem.


    Although elder yuan is on one side, he will certainly help himself when he finds that he is unable to fight against the enemy and is in danger. In the realm of elder yuan, it is not difficult to clean up such a little ghost.


    But Gufeng is not willing to do so. After all, this is an experience for Gufeng. How can it be over? At the same time, the heart of winning and pride are driving Gufeng to fight with all his strength!


    The wind is blowing.


    Gu Feng stood in the same place. Although he could feel where the spirit was, he didn''t dare to attack it rashly. If his attack is not successful, it must be a waste of his own spiritual power. When the spirit power is exhausted, if Gu Feng still wants to clean up the spirit, then it is impossible.


    Therefore, Gu Feng''s heart is quite clear about this, so he dare not have the slightest carelessness. Every move must be extremely cautious.


    "Jie! I feel that this guy''s essence is very deep, and it''s very helpful. If we can eat him, our strength will soar! "


    "I feel it, too. What a good tonic!"


    "In that case, let''s hurry up and let the boy see what we can do!"


    Hearing these sounds, Gu Feng felt numb. These ghosts are really vicious people. All of a sudden, Gu Feng thought that the formation of these spirits was caused by the ghosts of the dead disciples in the war soul academy, and his mouth could not help twitching slightly.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt that Yin was moving, driving a very fierce Yin Feng to attack himself.


    The speed of the Yin spirit was so fast that the ancient wind didn''t have time to use his martial arts to fight back. He didn''t dare to regret the strength of the Yin spirit, so he could only get out of the way immediately.


    How can the spirit of Yin be willing to give up when he sees the ancient wind dodging? Therefore, these spirits are constantly chasing the ancient style, and they are full of Yin Qi and howling.


    When Gu Feng felt that the Yin Qi fell on him, there would be a chill. He could not help but feel speechless. Fortunately, he had a Xuanling battle body to protect his body. Otherwise, I was afraid that he was not killed by the Yin spirit, but was poisoned by the Yin Qi.


    Naturally, these Yin evil Qi are not simple. Even if the spiritual cultivation in the early stage of awakening accidentally takes a sip, it will lead to a serious illness. Only after a long period of weakness can the Yin evil Qi be completely eliminated. As for those who are in the martial arts realm, I''m afraid they will be directly corroded by these evil spirits.


    For a time, the spirit of the chase, and the ancient wind this is a very skilled pace to avoid.


    "Spirit gathering seal!" When Gu Feng was on the run, it was not as easy as running. At the same time, he began to make a seal in his hand.


    Therefore, at this moment, when Gu Feng felt that the spirit was about to strike, he immediately struck down, hoping to suppress the spirit.


    The power of the seal was so great that it was suppressed directly. After feeling the strong pressure from the top of his head, the spirit could not help screaming and running away.


    "Boom!"


    The seal didn''t hit those spirits and fell on the ground, shaking the whole field of life and death.


    I didn''t expect that Yinling could evade his attack. Suddenly, Gu Feng''s brows could not help wrinkling together again. The speed of this spirit is so fast, how should he attack and fight back?


    At this moment, although the situation is extremely tense, Gu Feng also has to calm down and think about the countermeasures. Otherwise, he will be in great trouble.


    This spirit can be said to come and go without a trace. In this white fog, we can only rely on our feelings to know where it is. In this way, there is no big difference between the ancient style and a blind man.


    In addition, the ghost appeared and disappeared at such a high speed that Gu Feng could not attack him at all. How could he win such a battle?


    All of a sudden, these problems constantly appear in Gu Feng''s mind. No matter how you look at it, there is no chance for him to win the first battle with Yin Ling.


    But Gu Feng didn''t feel depressed and discouraged. Although the spirit seemed impeccable, Gu Feng felt that no matter how difficult the opponent was, he would have his weakness. As long as you find out this weakness, then everything will be simple.


    However, where the weakness is, the ancient wind does not know, and can only slowly explore in the next time.


    "Martial arts, what a powerful martial arts!"


    "Yes, this boy really reminds us that we also have martial arts skills to use!"


    This word spreads, the heart of ancient style can''t help but be startled. Does it mean that these ghosts can still use martial arts?!


    If you can, isn''t the spirit invincible? Thinking of this, Gufeng''s heart can not help but become more heavy. In this way, it will become more terrifying and difficult to deal with.


    Now I remember that elder Yuan said that the spirit here is different from that of the outside world. I''m afraid that''s why. The power of Yin spirit itself is strong, and the Qi of Yin evil can make spiritual cultivation headache. Now, if it can still use martial arts, it is almost invincible.


    Ancient style can''t help but take a cold breath, but also play a spirit, become more vigilant.


    "Well, let this guy try my best!"


    With the sharp voice falling, the ancient wind suddenly felt that a wind in front of him was surging rapidly, and the strong power was constantly gathering.


    This feeling made Gu Feng feel surprised. He knew that now the spirit had begun to gather strength and prepare to use his martial arts to deal with himself.


    "This spirit is so powerful. If we use our martial arts, we don''t know how powerful and terrifying the power will be!" The heart of the ancient thought, awe inspiring heart.


    The next moment, the ancient wind did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, quickly began to seal. In his view, since the other side to display martial arts, then he must use the strongest to fight. Only in this way can we not get hurt. If you can beat that spirit unprepared, maybe there will be unexpected effect.


    Elder yuan, looking at him, frowned slightly.


    "The ancient style still lacks some experience. I don''t know how to deal with it. Ha ha, but if you get hurt more, you''ll know. I''m here to watch him today, and he''ll be safe. But if I meet him alone in the future, I''ll be in trouble. " Elder yuan thought in his heart and decided that he would only be a spectator without saying a word.


    This is mainly to temper the old style and let him understand something by himself. Only in this way can a person grow up well.


    Otherwise, if elder yuan did it today or told Gu Feng how to do it, he didn''t have a deep understanding of the evil spirit. If he was careless in the future, his life would be gone.


    Over there, there was a strange smile.


    The ancient style is that the face is as cold as frost, and the power of the fingertips is becoming stronger and stronger. Originally, it was cold and overcast here. In addition to the cold air emitted by the ancient wind, it became even colder.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, I heard the ghost roar. For a moment, it could be said that it was the evil wind. A dangerous breath came from all around. It could be said that it completely locked the ancient wind.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind also felt in front of him, a wind to his surging.


    This time, it was full of danger, terror and killing!

 Chapter 270

    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    Gu Feng made a quick decision, and let the Yin wind roar. His momentum was unmatched. He directly threw out his own martial art to resist the unknown martial art used by the Yin spirit.


    However, since it is a martial art, its power can be imagined. However, Gu Feng realized that since elder yuan had said that the power of the Yin spirit was just at his limit, the martial arts skills of Huang Jie Zhongpin could cope with it.


    The atmosphere of the whole field of life and death has changed a lot. The breath of yin and cold is frightening.


    The wind whistling, as countless ghosts in the unwilling roar, roaring in their hearts of resentment in general, a harsh.


    But the ancient style is deaf, just looking at the front indifferently, although now he can''t see anything, only see heavy white fog.


    "Hiss!"


    You cold refers to and that group of Yin wind hit together, that Yin wind can be used to describe vulnerable, under this refers to, directly smash. And you Han still has more power, pointing forward.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the spirit screamed bitterly. It was very desolate. Suddenly, the wind kept surging and became restless. At this moment, the Qi of Yin Sha is not stable, and it is spreading in the white fog.


    The breath of anger, constantly spread, breathtaking.


    After hearing the scream of Yin Ling, Gu Feng raised his mouth slightly. It seemed that his cold still had an effect. It''s more powerful than I thought. And this also made him very satisfied.


    The happiest thing for Gufeng is that he didn''t expect that Youhan had done harm to Yinling. In this way, everything will be simple. As long as you can hit the spirit and cause damage to it, you can''t believe it. You can''t grind it to death!


    Elder yuan was surprised when he saw that the ancient wind was cold.


    However, his face soon returned to normal, muttering: "Gufeng is a good talent, and his own strength is strong enough. It''s very normal that he can perform the martial arts of the Yellow level middle class at the early stage of Lingzhong. However, if you just want to take down the spirit with this finger, I''m afraid it''s not enough. "


    Although elder Yuan said so, it was very quiet. Under the wind, it was impossible to hear the ancient wind clearly.


    Look at the side of the spirit, there is a gap in its body, the gap is also constantly beginning to freeze! This is also a characteristic of you Han.


    The ghost, like a white fog, looked at the vacancy in his chest and the constantly frozen fog, and then gave a cold hum. For a moment, the evil spirit also kept surging wildly and directly injected into the vacancy.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit of Yin constantly nourishes the empty place. In a short time, it will recover as before. It seems that it has not been hurt.


    This scene, of course, is invisible. If he saw it, he would have collapsed. The Yin spirit has such means, and his cold finger is very weak. If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid I''m too tired to shake the Yin spirit.


    Gu Feng held his breath, even though there were lots of whistling, crying and unwilling whispers all around, Gu Feng was still paying close attention to the surroundings, and would not let the ghost attack him.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also looking for the location of the spirit. If he senses the existence of the spirit, he will attack by thunder. As long as he defeats it, everything will become simple.


    "This boy is so strong, but this breath is so familiar!"


    "Ha ha! No matter how strong he is, will he be our opponent? "


    Gu Feng''s ear moved, and he heard several ghosts talking at this time. He immediately determined the location, where the ghost was.


    "Ha ha, since let me find you, then prepare to die!"


    Gu Feng thought in his heart, and suddenly he raised his eyebrows and began to gather strength with the fastest speed, and continued to lock in the direction of Yin Ling.


    And the spirit is gathered by the ghosts. Although it is only one and its actions are the same, there are still some disagreements in thought. Even at this time, the ancient wind is ready to attack them, but I don''t know!


    "Burst into flames!"


    Gufeng whispered and made a direct blow towards the location of the spirit. He was very overbearing and unreasonable!


    Suddenly, at the moment of the explosion, the temperature in the field of life and death rises suddenly, and the white fog gradually evaporates into water vapor under the explosion.


    The explosion burst in the fog, like a new red sun, and like fire, bombarding the spirit.


    As a matter of fact, just now, there was already a worry in the heart of the ancient style. Although you Han is powerful and can hurt the spirit, you can''t give yourself more help in sight. And this burst of fire is a skill of fire. Where red light passes, it will make him see something clearly.


    Another reason is that the Yin spirit is Yin cold, while the explosive fire is hot, which represents Yang Qi. If you use this skill to deal with the Yin spirit, it should be the best choice. Maybe better results will be achieved.


    At the time of seeing the ancient style show explosive, elder yuan''s mouth also showed a satisfied smile. At this time, Gu Feng has finally used reasonable martial arts skills. Otherwise, if we continue to pester like this, I''m afraid the result will be very difficult to say.


    When the spirit saw the red sun rush to him, he seemed to be scared and stupefied. He stood there, not resisting or avoiding, just standing there.


    "Boom!"


    "Hiss!"


    The body of the Yin spirit is also burning at this time, and the white fog is fading away.


    At this time, Gu Feng also saw the true face of Lushan Mountain, which was similar to his state of consciousness. Looking at Yin Ling, Gu Feng naturally thought of soul.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked. It seems that there is an inseparable connection between Yin Ling and soul. Of course, at this time, Gufeng has no time and mood to care and think so much.


    Now, he has to find a chance to kill the spirit completely. This time, his purpose is also very clear, that is to kill the ghost!


    "Ancient style! It''s ancient style


    Suddenly, the ghost opened his mouth and said to himself.


    That Yin Ling suddenly called out his own name, immediately the ancient wind also can''t help but be one of Zheng, this is how to return a responsibility son? And how does this spirit know his name?


    "Ha ha! It''s ancient style! I didn''t expect that I could meet you again today! " The spirit was as crazy as it was. It screamed excitedly, and its chest was still burning with the residual force of the explosion.


    The ancient wind is completely stunned. I don''t know what''s going on.


    At the moment, the elder yuan, who was watching, also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, some unfathomable taste. It seems that he is ready to see another good play.


    "Gentlemen, we are not willing to die in the hands of others. Now we gather together for revenge! Today, I have met my enemy. I hope you can lend me all your strength and let me kill him. Then, I''ll help you get rid of your enemies! " The spirit was like muttering to himself, looking at his body and saying.


    Because of the trajectory of the explosion, all the white fog is separated, and the ancient wind can be seen clearly.


    At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but be more surprised. Does this spirit have unique consciousness and wisdom? If this is the case, then the spirit is really terrible. If they can practice the Dharma again, what terrible situation will they reach?


    "Not bad!"


    For a moment, countless harsh voices came.


    "Thank you very much." A Yin Ling calmly says.


    But the ancient wind is to see the clouds, completely do not know what this is all about.


    It was difficult for him to understand what kind of existence these spirits were. And why do they do that now?


    "Ancient style, you can''t imagine! I have a chance to revive Zhou Yang! I''m not willing to die in your hands! Fortunately, God pity me, let me come back to life, today I will kill you The spirit suddenly said.


    This is a complete shock to Gu Feng. It''s hard to understand what''s going on. This spirit actually claimed to be Zhou Yang!


    For a time, there are many doubts in the heart of Gu Feng.


    However, Gufeng soon understood what it was all about. Because elder Yuan said that these spirits are composed of countless ghosts, and Zhou Yang was extremely unwilling when he died. It''s very normal for him to leave a wisp of ghost and finally merge into this spirit. There''s no need to make a fuss.


    Thinking that the spirit in front of him is Zhou Yang, Gu Feng can''t help laughing. Zhou Yang can''t beat him in front of him. After he dies, do you want to beat him? Is that possible?


    Of course, Gufeng thinks this is impossible. After all, compared with the past, it can be said that it is a world of difference. At that time, facing the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening, he needed all his strength, and even could not win at the cost of his life. However, the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of the awakening is simply the existence of seclusion to the ancient wind!


    "Gufeng, give me and my brother back! Today, I want you to be buried with us! " All of a sudden, Zhou Yang screamed bitterly, and his resentment became more and more serious!

 Chapter 271

    "When you were alive, you were two levels higher than me, and you couldn''t take me. Now, you are just a soul body, so you want to take my life, do you think it''s possible? " Gu Feng looked at Zhou Yang''s chest still burning, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, which made him look very disdainful.


    At this time, the spirit also began to hallucinate, and his face slowly turned into Zhou Yang''s face.


    At this time, the sound of other ghosts disappeared completely. At this moment, the spirit as if to become a whole general, only Zhou Yang a spirit!


    Zhou Yang and Jie laughed two times and said, "Gufeng, it seems that you are still as arrogant as before. In that case, I''ll tell you clearly. Just now we were just playing with you. We didn''t use any real means. Today, then I''ll show you our strength! "


    Gu Feng looked at Zhou Yang indifferently, and immediately looked at him with a very provocative expression.


    Although at this time, many ghost formed a Zhou Yang, but the heart of the ancient wind has also felt no surprise. At the same time, he knew in his heart that the spirit had to be killed. And it needs to be fast! Otherwise, the future will be endless.


    When Zhou Yang appeared, elder yuan''s smile became more intense. It seems that he is just waiting for this time.


    "Look at our means."


    Zhou Yang''s voice just fell, suddenly countless white fog, all want to gather Zhou Yang away.


    This change, let the ancient wind heart startled. When the white fog converged into Zhou Yang''s body, the residual force left by the explosion burst, and the flame went out instantly. That empty place, at the moment also began to fill.


    Gu Feng''s heart was very clear that Zhou Yang was using the white fog, which was formed by the evil spirit of Yin, to repair his body and enhance his strength.


    Such a change made the ancient wind realize the power of this thing at this time. At the moment, he did not dare to have any hesitation, raised his fist in an instant, and hit again.


    "Burst into flames!"


    Suddenly, the explosion burst like magma, flashing a strong red light, bombarding Zhou Yang.


    Gu Feng''s heart was very clear. If Zhou Yang had absorbed all the evil spirit, his strength would be even more terrible than before. Just now, it''s a little difficult for Gu Feng to deal with. If Zhou Yang becomes stronger, how can he deal with it?


    Therefore, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that Zhou Yang is repairing his body at this time. At this moment, it''s the most appropriate time. If this punch can hit Zhou Yang again, then the overall situation can be decided and Zhou Yang can be won at one stroke.


    However, is Zhou Yang so easy to be hit?


    Zhou Yang suddenly moves, directly avoids the attack of the explosion, and the Qi of Yin evil continues to gather with Zhou Yang.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion inflames to rush directly to hit on the platform of life and death, for a time the rubble flies. In this scene, the ancient style is clear.


    At this moment, the white fog has almost dissipated.


    As soon as you look at the past, you will see a very solid soul, Zhou Yang!


    At this moment, Zhou Yang is different from the previous Zhou Yang. At the moment, Zhou Yang''s whole body is full of evil spirit, his resentment is also very heavy, his eyes are only angry, so there is nothing else.


    After all, the ghosts are only formed by the condensation of the spirits, and they have only negative emotions, so they can''t be like human beings.


    "Suffer


    Zhou Yang said suddenly and coldly, and his body immediately unfolded. With Zhou Yang''s move, there were countless Yin winds whistling, and the spirit of Yin evil came to his face.


    "So fast!" Gu Feng saw that Zhou Yang was rushing towards him. His speed was far faster than his. This, let the heart of the ancient wind is also appalled.


    Zhou Yang, like a ghost, rushed in front of the ancient wind in a flash, and his fuzzy face also showed a very ferocious smile. It slowly raised the white paw, a claw to the ancient wind''s chest.


    Gu Feng naturally wanted to hide, but Zhou Yang''s speed was so fast that he didn''t have enough time to react.


    Zhou Yang''s grasp seems to be understated, but his breath has completely locked in the ancient style. It''s impossible for the ancient wind to shine.


    Therefore, Zhou Yang''s hand directly grasps the ancient style''s chest.


    What''s more, Gu Feng looks at Zhou Yang''s hand and penetrates his chest. There is no blood or wound!


    Although there is no injury, but Gufeng felt the pain from the chest, deep into the bone marrow, deep into the soul!


    "Ah The intensity of the pain made the ancient wind scream. At the same time, on the forehead of ancient style, cold sweat is constantly emerging. Even his back was constantly sweating.


    Looking at this scene, elder yuan was not only unmoved, but also showed a stronger smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that he is not worried about the safety of Gufeng at all, and is happy to see him suffer like this.


    In spite of the pain, Gu Feng didn''t lose his mind. Instead, his thinking became clearer. It soon occurred to him that this might be a soul attack.


    The attack on the soul is a hundred times more painful than the attack on the body! Moreover, the physical injury can be recovered, which is the wound on the soul, and how should it be cured?


    "Get out of here!" Gu Feng yelled angrily, and then he punched out directly.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Zhou Yang was directly hit and flew out.


    Of course, a normal fist can''t attack a spirit, or even has no effect. However, Gufeng is not an ordinary attack. The effectiveness of Xuanling''s fighting body makes his fist attach spiritual power all the time!


    However, although the Xuanling battle body makes the body of the ancient style very tough, it doesn''t strengthen the soul at all!


    After repelling Zhou Yang, Gu Feng retreated a few steps with some trembling. For a time, the chest is also ups and downs.


    Severe pain, let him a time is unbearable. The strength of the spirit was beyond his imagination. At the same time, Gu Feng also realized a very serious thing, that is, if he was attacked by Zhou Yang a few more times, could he still bear the pain?


    "How does it taste?" Zhou Yang burst out laughing.


    But the laughter was very sad and gloomy, which made people feel numb and uncomfortable.


    Even though the ancient style was dripping with cold sweat, the whole person became weak, but he was not afraid. With a sneer, he said, "are you so strong?"


    "Damn it


    When Zhou Yang heard Gu Feng''s words, he fell directly into madness. What he wanted to see most now was Gu Feng kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, but he said it.


    Only the angry and resentful Zhou Yang has lost his normal thinking. Therefore, he once again launched an attack on the ancient wind, rushed past, with his teeth and claws open, ferocious and terrifying.


    Gu Feng saw that Zhou Yang rushed to him again, gave a cold hum, and then directly pointed out.


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    You Han sent out ice light, with endless cold and cold breath, directly hit Zhou Yang in the past.


    No matter how strong you Han is and how powerful he is, Zhou Yang will not dodge, but pounce on him straightly.


    The power of you Han is not small, but it penetrates Zhou Yang''s body. Hit on the stage of life and death, even the stage of life and death, have been made a small hole.


    And look at Zhou Yang, although his body has been hit a small hole, but his action has not been the slightest interference, in an instant, he once again rushed to the body of the ancient style.


    Although the destructive power and power of Youhan is very powerful, it is not enough to cause too strong damage to the soul. As a result, Zhou Yang had no fear and allowed the cold to penetrate his body.


    When Gu Feng saw that Zhou Yang''s hand came to him again, he could not help but feel some fear in his heart. This spirit is not so strange!


    However, Gu Feng was just a moment of panic. He soon calmed down and clapped again. Now that Zhou Yang is close, he must be forced to retreat. Otherwise, if you are attacked by this thing again, you will be worried about your life!


    However, Zhou Yang seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and a very strange scene happened. Where the ancient wind hit, it turned into white fog and dissipated, gathering slowly on one side.


    Gu Feng was even more shocked when he saw this scene. This spirit, unexpectedly still have such means!


    "Ah


    At the next moment, Zhou Yang''s hand was once again inserted into Gu Feng''s chest. At the same time, Zhou Yang''s hands are constantly stirring. The pain from his soul almost makes Gu Feng faint.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, if you just faint, waiting for him, I''m afraid it will only be death. How can he really be a ghost, or in the hands of the people he killed!


    Therefore, great perseverance, let Gu Feng bite his teeth, no matter how painful, he can not easily compromise, must insist on it!


    At the moment, Zhou Yang''s face became more and more ferocious, just like a ghost from hell. Looking at Gu Feng''s more and more painful face, Zhou Yang''s deep heart gave birth to a very natural pleasure. Intuition tells Zhou Yang that he is right to do so!


    Looking at Gu Feng suffering, elder yuan remained silent, but the smile on his face disappeared and his expression became more serious. At this moment, elder yuan''s heart is also very tangled. At this point, do you want to save Gu Feng?

 Chapter 272

    At the moment, Gu Feng is lying on the ground powerlessly. The pain of his soul makes him even play. It''s very difficult for him. He is weak and pale. Even the spirit power, also scattered without a trace, can no longer resist.


    "You don''t beg for mercy! As long as you kneel down and beg me! I''ll give you a good time! " Zhou Yang said coldly, but the anger in his tone could not be suppressed.


    Gu Feng just looks at Zhou Yang with a sneer. Although the pain in his soul makes him unbearable, how can it be possible for him to be soft? Besides, even if Gu Feng kneels down and pleads with him and admits his mistake, can this matter be exposed like this? Besides, Gufeng is not such a spineless person!


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also very afraid of Yin Ling. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with a way to subdue Zhou Yang. Is it true that he will die in his hands?


    These ideas constantly appear in the heart of the ancient wind, let him also can''t help but more fear. Of course, although he was afraid, he would not yield to Zhou Yang''s obscene power.


    On one side, elder yuan is still quietly sitting and watching. It seems that in this life and death scene, he is completely an outsider, a spectator who is not seen by them. All along, both of them seem to have ignored elder yuan. He doesn''t exist at all.


    At first, when Zhou Yang began to beat Gu Feng, elder yuan was ready to fight against Yin Ling. However, the following thought made elder yuan''s heart sink, and he didn''t do anything.


    Because elder yuan felt that this time he had been trained for the ancient style. If you fail in training, you can imagine the result. There is also a saying that a person can only stimulate all his potential when he is forced to the extreme!


    Therefore, elder yuan also wants to see if all the potential of the ancient style will be forced out under the pressure of the spirit, and then the universe will be determined at one stroke.


    If this is really the case, then the potential of Gufeng will be promoted, which will be of great benefit to him in the future. It is also because elder Yuan thinks so, so he is no longer ready to help Gu Feng.


    Of course, if Gu Feng can''t force his potential, there''s no way. Just wait until Gu Feng is dying.


    If you let Gu Feng know what elder yuan thought at the moment, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Ha ha! What a proud bone! However, only in this way can the game be interesting. Anyway, I haven''t tortured you enough, and I haven''t vented all my grievances! "


    Zhou Yang roared and said that his anger immediately affected the spirit of Yin Sha, and the Yin wind roared again, raging everywhere in the field of life and death.


    The next moment, Zhou Yang''s fist is constantly hit on the ancient wind''s chest, and then through. This extremely strange scene, most people will feel that they are dazzled and hallucinated.


    But the soul stone came true pain, let the nerve of ancient wind also suffered great torture. At this moment, the weak ancient wind, even the strength to cry, just lying on the ground, let Zhou Yang abuse.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s eyes became empty, as if he did not care about these changes.


    Although the present ancient style looks very dull, but the heart is like the tide in general, surging. In the bottom of his heart, he is also roaring. Does he really want to be here today!?


    Several times of escape from death, only to create their own strength now, and now I will die in the hands of a defeated hand!


    I still have a lot of things to do, even I don''t know what my life experience is. Do you really want to explain it here?


    One by one, questions are constantly emerging in the heart of the ancient style, the answer is of course No. How can I die here so easily!


    But a desperate answer made Gufeng unable to move. That is, no matter how he struggles, he can''t fight against Zhou Yang. The spiritual power in his body broke up, and it was impossible for him to gather. Zhou Yang was a soul body, and his fists were useless to him. What else could he do?


    At the moment, Zhou Yang, also can be said to be completely crazy, constantly attacking the ancient style, constantly hitting the ancient style''s chest with his fist.


    Although the body of Gufeng doesn''t seem to have been hurt, the soul is full of holes and twisted.


    "No way!" Gufeng''s heart began to roar.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt a force in his body and was roaring angrily.


    In a moment, Gu Feng seemed to understand something. Suddenly, he stood up, his eyes staring at Zhou Yang, not sad or happy, very calm.


    Zhou Yang is beating madly. Seeing that Gu Feng suddenly stands up, his face is no longer painful. It seems that his attack is useless to Gu Feng!


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth suddenly raised and said in a cold voice, "have you had enough?"


    This sentence a, Zhou Yang can''t help but Leng for a while, some doubt of looking at the ancient style.


    At the next moment, Gu Feng stood up and quickly poked out his hand, trying to hold Zhou Yang''s throat. In his eyes, Zhou Yang naturally knows the intention of the ancient style. He thinks that the ancient style is just the body. How can he grasp himself? Therefore, Zhou Yang did not dodge.


    Next moment, Zhou Yang is afraid!


    Because, he really felt that his throat was strangled by the ancient wind, and even lifted up by the ancient wind!


    For a moment, Zhou Yang could not help wondering what was going on?


    In particular, Gu Feng''s hand, which pinches his neck, is extremely hot, as if it were a giant beast staring at him.


    At this moment, Zhou Yang''s heart can''t help but start to derive fear. He looks at Gu Feng in horror and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Even elder yuan could not help standing up and looking at the ancient wind in surprise. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng had such magic power. At this time, he could still hold the Yin spirit. It''s really incredible.


    The corner of ancient wind''s mouth raised slightly, showing a trace of evil smile, said: "don''t struggle, you can''t break away from my palm."


    However, how could Zhou Yang listen to the ancient saying? He kept struggling, but it was useless.


    "Do you know why?" Gu Feng asked suddenly.


    This question makes Zhou Yang, who is just a ghost, feel stunned. Why on earth is this? Just now, Gu Feng was still allowed to bully him. Why did he become so strong all of a sudden and take himself to death!


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "at the beginning, I was afraid of your soul''s attack. But now I''m not afraid. In my eyes, you are just a spirit


    This makes Zhou Yang puzzled, so that he can hold himself, which is a bit of bullshit.


    Of course, it''s not as simple as the old saying. In fact, there is a force in the body of the ancient style, which is provoked, coupled with the reluctance of the ancient style, the two hit it off, and the ancient style is skillfully used, so Zhou Yang is also seized.


    If it wasn''t for that force, Zhou Yang would be able to break free if Gu Feng took hold of him, and he would not even be able to break free from the imprisonment of rouzhang as he is now.


    And that mysterious power, of course, is the ancient wind devoured the mammoth''s Lingyuan bone.


    This power has always been ignored by the ancient style, and has not even been used. Now, he just knew, this strength, unexpectedly is such formidable!


    Zhou Yang kept struggling, but it was useless.


    Ancient cold eyes, looking at him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, evil smile, is also constantly sent out, let Zhou Yang, as a spirit, fear, fear!


    "Don''t you have such an air that you want me to beg for mercy!? Now, go on! " Gu Feng suddenly some crazy said.


    Zhou Yang just wanted to speak, but Gu Feng''s hand suddenly became tighter. Although it is said that Yin Ling does not breathe, he can''t even speak because of the strangulation of the ancient wind. He can only reluctantly look at the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind slowly brings Zhou Yang up, and suddenly the fiery breath rises out.


    The fiery breath seemed to have been born to restrain the Yin cold of the Yin spirit. Suddenly, Zhou Yang was attacked by the Xiang Ke. He was in great pain. His whole body was burned and the fog disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the fog, but also accompanied by a number of complaints soul scream, roar!


    These voices are all with despair.


    In fact, these screams come from the dissipation of the ghost. Under the power of the ancient style, they are just like being put into a melting pot for refining. It is conceivable that they feel miserable!


    "No! I''m not reconciled! I haven''t got revenge yet! I can''t just die! "


    "Zhou Yang, you rubbish, such a guy can''t make it, and it''s hard for us to die!"


    For a moment, countless ghosts began to roar and complain. Although the resentment and anger in their hearts became heavier and heavier, the spirit of Yin evil became more dignified, and the Yin wind was more fierce, they could not shake the ancient style.


    And in the eyes of the ancient style, there is no feeling at all. No matter how fierce these cries were and how willing the voice of begging for mercy was, he was not moved.


    Now, holding Zhou Yang and starting to refine it, Gu Feng''s heart is a little more stable.


    All of a sudden, the heart of the ancient wind sounded a very Ling ran puzzled and confused voice!


    "Swallow him!"


    I don''t know why I have such a strange idea in my heart!

 Chapter 273

    "Swallow it!"


    For a time, even the heart of the ancient wind is greatly puzzled, how can he have such an idea. But he knew that this was his most instinctive thought, that is, swallowing the ghost formed by many ghosts in his hands!


    In the heart of Gu Feng, there is such a voice constantly saying to Gu Feng, asking him to swallow the spirit. This is what he needs!


    Under such an instinct, Gu Feng''s mouth was slightly open, and his eyes were shining. Looking at Zhou Yang''s eyes was like seeing delicious food!


    At this moment, Zhou Yang naturally felt the change. After seeing the ancient look in his eyes, he naturally felt fear in the bottom of his heart. Instinct, also let Zhou Yang fear unceasingly, he is constantly struggling, want to break away from the old hand. Now, he doesn''t want to take revenge, just want to stay away from the old style!


    However, no matter how Zhou Yang struggled, Gu Feng''s hand was very firm and could not break free at all!


    For a time, many ghosts also felt the change, and began to panic, trying to get rid of the old style. For a moment, Zhou Yang''s body began to twist, and his body kept stirring.


    This is the reaction of many ghosts who want to disintegrate and get rid of the hand of ancient customs. However, no matter how they struggle, they are useless!


    The voice in my heart is getting louder and louder for a while, a kind of thirsty feeling, which makes Gu Feng lose his mind completely at this time!


    A pair of eyes, become blood red, like a devil, looking at Zhou Yang. At this moment, the ancient wind is no different from the fierce ghost. Compared with the spirit in his hand, it is a bit more terrifying!


    "It must be delicious!"


    Gu Feng''s heart rings out a voice again, urging him, hoping that he can directly swallow this spirit.


    A surge of blood, Gu Feng also completely lost his mind, no matter what he is holding in his hand, he is directly to the mouth.


    Suddenly, countless ghosts began to howl and struggle madly, but they were useless. Ancient style''s mouth seems to have an invisible suction, which directly swallows all the ghosts and spirits!


    The world is quiet!


    The ghost disappeared and countless ghosts disappeared; All of them have entered the belly of the ancient style.


    After swallowing the Yin spirit, the voice in Gufeng''s heart immediately settled down. As if, deep in the heart of a delicious meal in general, very docile sleep in the past.


    The heart of Gu Feng is also puzzled. What''s the matter. However, there is one thing ancient customs can be sure of, that is, it is impossible to harm themselves.


    At the moment, elder yuan also quickly appeared in front of Gu Feng. He looked at Gu Feng with astonished eyes.


    It can be said that Gu Feng was watching the situation when he swallowed the Yin spirit. He was caught off guard by such a change. He could not even stop it.


    What''s more, he didn''t know why Gu Feng swallowed the spirit just now. In addition, just now Gu Feng suddenly stood up and steadfastly grasped Yin Ling in an extremely resolute way, which is also a very suspicious place.


    Even though Mr. Yuan was always knowledgeable, he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Are you all right?" Elder yuan didn''t immediately ask why Gu Feng did that. Instead, he asked about Gu Feng.


    At this time, the ancient wind is sober. Now he recalled what he had just done, which can only be described as madness. Why did you do that just now? For a moment, I didn''t even know the ancient style. Just now, I did everything by instinct. However, this explanation is a bit far fetched. Even I can''t convince myself.


    Looking at elder yuan''s worried face, Gu Feng was also slightly stunned. It soon occurred to Gu Feng that elder yuan had seen all his actions just now. How could he explain that? You know, there are many ways to practice in the world, but no matter how you think about it, you can''t think about the good!


    "I''m not a big deal." Gu Feng gave a wry smile. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention what happened just now. He gave a wry smile and said.


    Elder yuan is up and down, carefully looking at the ancient wind, although the ancient wind at this time looks very weak, but it is also very normal. If you look at your eyes again, they are incomparably clear and transparent. There is no turbidity at all. It really doesn''t look like there is a big problem. But what happened just now?


    You can ask this question slowly. Elder yuan knows that the evil spirit was not cruel just now. Although Gu Feng didn''t have any injuries on his body, the trauma he suffered was very serious. But you know, the damage to the soul is totally different from the damage to the body.


    After fumbling around for a while, elder yuan took out a green pill. The moment the bullet appeared, there was a fragrance overflowing. It was very comfortable for people to smell.


    Originally, the heart of Gu Feng was a little restless and uncomfortable, but after smelling the smell of this pill, it suddenly became quite quiet. Even his head became sober.


    "Take this pill first, it can cure the Yin damage you just received." Yuan elder light said.


    Gu Feng nodded, but he was not polite. He took the pill from elder yuan and swallowed it directly.


    After swallowing this elixir, the body of Gu Feng is full of vitality and comfort. In particular, the original weak divine consciousness has become a lot more enriched and no longer so tired. Even the spirit has become much better.


    Gu Feng''s face is no longer so pale, and his dispirited state has disappeared.


    For a moment, Gu Feng sighed in his heart. This pill is too magical. And this, also let Gu Feng realize another thing, that is this pill, I''m afraid it is valuable.


    After Gufeng swallowed the pills, he began to look at Gufeng again, as if he wanted to find some clues on him.


    After all, the ancient wind''s act of swallowing the Yin spirit just now is really shocking.


    Even elder yuan felt that there must be something fishy in the body of the ancient style. Otherwise, how could he have changed so much just now? This great contrast is really hard to accept.


    But Mr. Yuan is not the kind of person who has to say everything, so he will think about it in his heart.


    "Why did you swallow that spirit just now?" After all, elder yuan couldn''t help but ask this question directly.


    All along, it''s the Yin spirit that sucks the essence of human beings. It was the first time for elder yuan to see that a person swallowed the spirit.


    "I have no way to refine these spirits, and I have no way to eliminate them. In a hurry, I instinctively swallow them, hoping my stomach can digest them." While speaking, Gu Feng patted his stomach with satisfaction.


    Of course, what''s the matter? Of course, ancient customs will not tell.


    Although elder yuan and shangguanqing are good friends, they still can''t say it. If it is instinctive to devour the spirit, then what will other people think of ancient customs?


    A person who instinctively swallows the spirit of Yin, isn''t that more terrifying than the spirit of yin!?


    This kind of answer, let yuan long a time also can''t help but be speechless, gaping. In fact, Gu Feng''s words are quite reasonable. It seems that he has to swallow the spirit.


    "What''s wrong with swallowing these spirits? You''d better look inside yourself now. " Yuan Changlao.


    Gu Feng nodded and immediately began to look inside.


    After a while, Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes and said, "there''s nothing left, but there are still some stubborn souls in it. However, as long as I go back to my good life and have a rest, I will be able to refine the remaining spirits. "


    Elder yuan frowned as he looked at the old style. At the same time, he began to speculate in his heart about the truth of what Gu Feng said.


    "In that case, go back to recover your strength and refine the remaining spirits." Yuan Changlao.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "good."


    Now, Gu Feng also thinks that it is no doubt that he will stay here more, so it''s better to go back and study slowly. After all, if you are here to recover and refine, I''m afraid you can''t avoid elder yuan''s eyes.


    "If you encounter any difficulties in refining, or say you can''t figure out, you can come to me, and I will help you." Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Gu Feng arched his hand and said, "thank you, elder yuan. In that case, I''ll leave first. "


    After hearing this, elder yuan rubbed his forehead with his hand and waved his hand. He looked a little impatient and seemed to be giving orders directly.


    The old style is no longer wordy, turn around and go. Although he was very weak before, he recovered after eating the bullet given by elder yuan.


    "Gufeng, I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m an old man who can''t help thinking too much. It is undeniable that everyone has his own way. But now I have to remind you that some roads are hard to follow. In particular, the road to success will only harm itself. " When the ancient wind just stepped on the steps, elder yuan''s voice came slowly.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "elder, don''t worry. Gu Feng knows what he is doing. You don''t have to worry."


    With that, Gu Feng walked out of the field of life and death.


    Elder yuan touched his beard, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 274

    Looking at his back, elder yuan frowned unconsciously, but he soon recovered. But the slightest worry in my eyes could not be covered up.


    At the moment, the scene of life and death has become desolate. The originally oppressive atmosphere has disappeared, and the negative breath of blood has disappeared. Of course, the greatest credit lies in the fact that the ancient wind has swallowed all the ghosts and left no one. Therefore, now there is no such negative breath in the field of life and death.


    "It''s really strange for Gu Feng to swallow the ghosts gathered by these ghosts. It''s really incredible." Elder yuan thought in his heart that he was puzzled in every way. Why did he do this.


    Moreover, yuan Changlao also thinks that Gu Feng is not the kind of person who is eager for success. Although his talent is healing, he doesn''t need to go through these heretical ways.


    Similarly, there is another doubt in elder yuan''s heart. That is to say, if spiritual cultivation is not swallowed by the Yin spirit, it can be said that it is thankful. However, Gu Feng, on the other hand, swallows the Yin spirit, completely reversing the food chain. Even if there is such a fierce man, he will not be able to suppress the power of the spirit and be killed.


    But looking at the way Gufeng left just now, it didn''t seem like he would bite back. Moreover, Mr. Yuan also felt that the ancient wind seemed to be more stable after swallowing the spirit. This also shows another thing, the ancient style is well prepared.


    The more he thought about it, the more heavy his heart became. If Gu Feng is really wrong because of a wrong idea, it will definitely destroy him. In the eyes of elder yuan, Gufeng is also a rare good seedling. If it is destroyed in this way, it will be a pity.


    After thinking about it for a while, elder yuan suddenly showed a self mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and muttered: "I think the boy just left so calm, it''s unlikely that anything will happen. He must have his own assurance and reason for what he dares to do. And I''m an old man. I''m not going to mind my own business


    After that, elder yuan yawned, scanned the situation in the field of life and death, and then sat down unnaturally.


    Now the resentment of the field of life and death has completely disappeared, which makes elder yuan, who has lived in the field of life and death for a long time, really adapt to it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Feng walked out of the field of life and death, a cold wind suddenly hit him, which made him shiver.


    Under the moon, it is obvious that his face is still pale. Just under the white moon, it seems more white, white frightening!


    Gu Feng looked up at the bright moon, and suddenly felt that a force in his body was surging wildly, trying to get rid of his own shackles. And the ancient wind just a faint smile, said: "since I swallowed, still want to come out, or eat me? Isn''t that wishful thinking? "


    After coming out, because after feeling the moonlight, those souls also began to restless, want to get rid of the shackles of the ancient style. However, how can the ancient wind make these ghosts come out so easily? Therefore, Gufeng directly used the little power in his body and quickly began to suppress it!


    But the power left by the ancient wind is too weak to suppress the restlessness of these spirits. All of a sudden, Gu Feng frowned and hummed coldly. His pace quickened and he went to his residence.


    Now that we can''t use our own power to subdue the spirit, there is only one way to refine the ancient style.


    Of course, it''s impossible for ancient customs to be refined in this place. Outside, if people find that he has such means and behaviors, what will others think of him? So, in doing this, he needs an absolutely safe place.


    Although the field of life and death is not too far away from the bamboo garden, it took two quarters of an hour for the ancient style to return to its familiar bamboo garden.


    Gu Feng immediately returned to the room, and began to concentrate on the quiet Qi, and began to sit and prepare for refining the spirit.


    Although at the beginning, Gu Feng didn''t know why he wanted to swallow the spirit in his heart. But later, when his mind became clear, he figured out what was going on.


    This call is from the ancient talent, Wanhua spirit!


    Gu Feng felt that his Wanhua spirit needed the ghost in the spirit to nourish.


    Moreover, Wanhua spirit is also a kind of talent belonging to the soul. If you can devour the soul to make your talent get a new promotion, it will be better. What''s more, the ancient wind devoured the spirit, not the soul, so he thought it was nothing.


    It seems that this is a good thing for this time!


    Although there is no way to refine and practice the talent of Wanhua demons, he thinks that as long as he does it according to his own instinct, it must be safe.


    Even though this conjecture is very bold, but still want to try. Although it''s full of danger, it''s normal to lose your life here if you are careless.


    But if you don''t try, it will be a bit monotonous for Gu Feng to slowly cultivate the talent of Wanhua demons. Moreover, entry will slow down. Therefore, he has to make a new attempt now. Even if, at that time, these spirits will fight back, the ancient customs are not afraid. Because, in his body, there is a magic power.


    It seems that this magic power has a great restraining effect on the Yin spirit when it is in disorder. So, at that time, even if something goes wrong, Gufeng is very confident. As long as he uses this magic power, then these dangers will disappear.


    In a short time, Gu Feng figured out all these things, and he knew how to do them.


    Gufeng immediately started to use Lingyuan Jue. He absorbed the aura around him and turned it into his own spiritual power. After entering the healing talent, it turned into the power of recovery and healed his tired body.


    The green breath swept quickly in the body of the ancient wind. In a short time, the dispirited spirit of the ancient wind suddenly became better.


    This change made Gu Feng feel a little surprised. When he was attacked by the Yin spirit, he was completely traumatized in his soul. I didn''t expect that his talent for healing had an effect on the injuries on his soul. This is really incredible.


    And the ancient style naturally will not feel bad because of this, just feel that their talent of this treatment is somewhat abnormal. It can be said that in the eyes of most spiritual practitioners, this talent is nothing more than a weak talent. As long as you learn a spiritual skill such as healing, you can replace it. But I can''t imagine that there is such a big effect and magical effect!


    But you should know that healing the soul of a kind of spirit, it can almost be called the supreme spirit, can do this, are undoubtedly famous, famous people. Naturally, the realm and perception needed are also very important.


    But the ancient style can achieve such an effect by the convenience of this talent, which can be said to be the existence of magic. At least, for today''s ancient style, it is like this!


    "Haha... It seems that today''s harvest is not small. Although I have made myself black and blue, many people will be envious of this effect! " Thinking in the heart of the ancient style, the corners of the mouth can''t help but outline.


    Immediately, the ancient wind settled down and accelerated the absorption of aura. Since this talent has such a perverse effect, why don''t you take advantage of the heat to restore your physical condition to the best?


    No matter how restless those souls in the body are, ancient customs are not moved, just close their eyes, as soon as possible to recover their injuries.


    An hour later, Gu Feng opened his eyes again, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and slightly raised the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the eyes of the ancient wind have become bright and bright, no longer as listless and tired as before.


    "This healing talent is really amazing. If I can make good use of it, I will certainly achieve more in the future. Hehe... Next, it''s time to clean up these restless spirits and refine them all to become my nourishment! " Gu Feng said, and his eyes suddenly burst out.


    Gu Feng sat down with his knees crossed, quickly calmed down, and began to absorb the spirit weapon again.


    Now there is not much spiritual power in Gufeng''s body, and he doesn''t dare to start refining these spirits rashly. Therefore, what he needs to do now is to recover his spiritual power as soon as possible and prepare for everything.


    Although Gu Feng already has a worry in his heart, what should he do when the scene is out of control. However, he still thinks it''s better to be safe.


    Spiritual power is the foundation of spiritual cultivation. If there is no spiritual power, then it is not spiritual cultivation. It is not very different from ordinary people. In other words, if ancient wind wants to refine these spirits, it naturally needs spiritual power. If there is no spiritual power, it is like alchemy without fire, so how to practice?


    In the state of complete recovery of the body, Gufeng also began to absorb the aura around crazily.


    Although the aura of the bamboo garden is still strong, and there is a small spiritual pattern array to gather, it can''t resist the crazy absorption of the ancient style.

 Chapter 275

    When the first ray of sunlight fell on the earth, Gufeng stopped absorbing aura, and most of the aura in his body has now recovered. Although he has not recovered to his prime yet, he can use it to refine these ghosts.


    Gu Feng didn''t think much about it, but quickly entered the settled state. He looked inside and watched the spirit struggling and roaring in his own Dantian. But no matter what kind of uprising the spirit is, a red force keeps it in prison. It can only keep pounding in a narrow space, but it is useless.


    The sharp roar, the heavy resentment, and the grudge are constantly echoing and filling in that narrow space. But these things are useless.


    Gu Feng looks at it coldly, not moved.


    "Next, I will refine you and become a part of my strength!" Ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth also showed a trace of evil smile.


    Although there is no sacrificial practice in Gufeng, and there is no way to refine ghosts and spirits in books, he doesn''t need it at the moment. Under the trend of instinct, every step can be said to be like getting used to doing something. You can start to do it without any pressure.


    Under the guidance of the great spiritual power, he went directly to the spirit. The red awn, which imprisons the Yin spirit, also immediately disperses at this moment, and no longer imprisons the Yin spirit. It can let the spirit power of ancient wind successfully enter, so as to refine the Yin spirit.


    The spirit has been trapped by the red awn all the time. At the same time, it has a natural fear of the red awn. Now, as soon as the red awn disappears, the spirit is no longer so honest. Originally, Yinling wanted to get rid of the confinement of hongmang and leave here. Now, the work of Gufeng can also be said to be in the right place.


    The ghost suddenly roared and broke into countless ghosts, and began to wander around the body of the ancient wind.


    The spirit power of Gufeng has arrived, but all these ghosts have gone away. This makes Gufeng''s heart very surprised. It seems that he is still a little careless.


    "Since you are all swallowed by me, can you make any trouble in my body?" There is a smile of disdain under the corner of the ancient style''s mouth.


    In an instant, Gu Feng also immediately used the spirit power to drive away these spirits. This is the body of the ancient style. Under the internal vision, these ghosts are also invisible. If this spirit was in its heyday, it might be really hard for ancient customs to help him.


    But now they are not in their heyday. Instead, they are divided into more than a dozen ghosts floating in their bodies. In addition, this body is the territory of the ancient style. No matter how strong they are, they are all under the control of the ancient style.


    In a moment, Gu Feng found the location of the ten ghosts. Without hesitation, he immediately used his spiritual power to take down all the souls that he felt were the weakest. He imprisoned them with his spiritual power and pulled them into his elixir field.


    Just ran out of not far of these ghosts and was caught back, immediately anger of nature is also more dignified.


    Although these negative emotions have a great influence on the ancient style, he can still suppress them, so as not to cause more harm and influence to himself.


    After these ghosts were swallowed by Gufeng, suddenly his body changed again! Perfectness is as like as two peas.


    In an instant, Gu Feng understood that it was his own separation of consciousness!


    After the appearance of the consciousness, looking at the rampant ghost in the Dantian, he rushed to the past as if he saw delicious food.


    After seeing a complete soul, the three ghosts were hungry and thirsty, and instinctively wanted to swallow it. Although they are only ghosts and not fully conscious, their instinct and intuition tell them that as long as they swallow the human soul, they will grow up again.


    Therefore, at this time, the three ghosts were as fierce as the wolves in Mianyang. They seemed to have forgotten the fact that they were still trapped. They began to transform their bodies into very vicious shapes. The next moment, they rushed to the ancient consciousness.


    But Gu Feng didn''t control his own consciousness, just looked on coldly.


    The consciousness cent body sees three remnant spirits rush to oneself of time, immediately under the corner of the mouth also peep out a trace of evil smile. In Gu Feng''s opinion, it was the first time that he saw food rushing to the prey''s mouth!


    That consciousness cent body does not have a soft hand, see three remnant spirits incomparably ferocious pounce on to oneself, also is not a bit disorderly. When the ghost was about to approach, he let out his hands quickly with a low roar.


    This hand, let the ghost how fierce, bear the brunt of the two, is directly divided by consciousness to firmly grasp in the hands.


    The next moment, the consciousness of separation as eating peanuts in general, the two ghosts into his mouth. However, the ghost who is weaker and runs slower will eat his companion again. He is shocked and hard to understand what happened. However, instinct told him that if he moved forward, he would end up with his two companions, that is, he would die in the hands of the separation of consciousness!


    The thought of escape was the only thought of the ghost.


    However, it still wants to escape now. Is there any chance? The answer, of course, is No. as soon as the ghost turns around, Gu Feng''s consciousness quickly rushes over and grabs it with both hands.


    The ghost knew what his result was, and immediately began to struggle, but no matter how it struggled, it had no use at all, and could not break away from the ancient consciousness.


    After looking at it coldly and without saying much, he swallowed the ghost directly.


    After swallowing the three spirits, the separation of consciousness also had a certain change at this time. At this time, the separation of consciousness becomes much bigger. The breath is stronger than before.


    This kind of change, let the heart of ancient wind suddenly a joy. It seems that it is of great benefit for one''s consciousness to separate itself and devour the ghost.


    Moreover, the talent of ancient style is the separation of consciousness. At this time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious. What kind of changes will be ushered in after his consciousness has swallowed all the ghosts?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart is also full of curiosity and expectation. All the time, he could only practice slowly with Lingyuan Jue. Now, I seem to have found a way to make this talent grow rapidly!


    Now, because he sees food and has instinctive actions, Gufeng does not intervene much, but lets himself act.


    At the moment, the ancient wind also immediately locates the place where the remaining souls are, and also confines them in a narrow space by means of means, making them unable to move.


    After perceiving the strength of these ghosts, the ancient style makes the consciousness separate and begin to devour from the weakest. In this way, the consciousness of ancient style can be strengthened little by little. And in this way, is also the most secure way, slowly strong!


    Otherwise, I will devour the strongest ghost at the beginning. If I am careless, I may lose myself. Although the separation of consciousness is only a talent of the ancient style, if the talent is destroyed, what terrible things will happen in the end is really hard to say.


    At least, Gu Feng thought that it would be difficult for him to challenge at two levels even if he lost a talent. Similarly, his strength will be greatly reduced. And the double talent''s strength also makes up for the lack of combat effectiveness of the ancient style.


    After receiving the ancient wind''s instruction, the consciousness branch quickly went to the next place where the ghost was imprisoned.


    This is Gu Feng''s own body and his territory. In an instant, the consciousness split up and came to another place where the ghost was.


    The ghost looked at Gu Feng''s conscious separation fiercely, and revealed his own breath, as if threatening and warning Gu Feng''s conscious separation not to get close to the general.


    How could the ancient wind be frightened by such momentum? What''s more, now his conscious separation is very eager to swallow the conscious separation, so he didn''t hesitate to save it and prepare to swallow it directly.


    When the ghost saw it, he was immediately frightened. However, in addition to fear, the ghost was also fierce. He changed his ferocious look and roared in the past.


    However, it is no better to let the ghost raise his breath and power to the level of terror. What''s more, this ghost is much weaker than the ancient consciousness.


    Therefore, the ancient style is to seize it without any effort.


    After the ghost was caught, he panicked and began to struggle. However, these are useless.


    The conscious part swallows it without hesitation, and immediately follows the perception of the ancient style and goes to the next place.


    After eating the ghost, the breath becomes more and more majestic and powerful. At the same time, there are some changes in the breath of consciousness separation!


    I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of these ghosts'' resentments. In this part of consciousness, there are also extremely heavy resentments and negative emotions.

 Chapter 276

    For a time, the body of the ancient wind is almost no different from the battlefield, the battle field of consciousness and ghost!


    Although at the beginning, it was very easy for the ancient wind to swallow up these ghosts. You just need to stretch out your hand, you can easily grasp them, and then swallow them into your stomach to become your own nourishment. However, at the beginning of catching and swallowing the last two ghosts, Gufeng encountered some small difficulties.


    That is, the remaining ghosts are very powerful and difficult to grasp. Even if the ancient style uses the spirit power to confine it in a narrow space, it can only make it unable to move in too wide a place. If consciousness wants to devour the ghost, it will inevitably have a hard struggle.


    The battle between the consciousness separation and the ghost is not so fierce, but it is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will be swallowed by the other party. In this way, not to eat food, but to be eaten!


    But fortunately, after devouring a lot of ghosts, the consciousness of ancient style has become stronger. Although it is a hard struggle, it still has a small advantage. Under these small advantages, the consciousness of ancient style will win and swallow it directly.


    Every time the consciousness swallows a ghost, the breath will become much stronger, and even the slightly blurred body shape will gradually become clearer.


    At the end of each hunt, the sense of separation of ancient style will be more or less improved. At the same time, the soul of the ancient style has also received certain benefits and become more and more powerful.


    Although it is difficult for many people to understand the means of swallowing the ghost, even the ancient style itself was difficult to understand at the beginning. However, in a short time, the ancient style was figured out. As long as the strength of their own help, why not do it?


    Moreover, there is no difference between good and evil in power. Although this method seems to be a little evil. But Gufeng thought that as long as he didn''t swallow the souls of those strangers. And it seems that it is not impossible to swallow these spirits that will not dissipate because of too much resentment.


    The time of the day passed quietly, and Gufeng swallowed all the ghosts in his body. From this, we can see how difficult it is to swallow these ghosts.


    After swallowing all the ghosts, the consciousness of the separation of the body has a strong breath for a moment, and at the same time, it jumps up with excitement. But between the ancient eyebrows, there was a hint of worry. Because, now his consciousness is influenced by the breath of those spirits, and now his resentment is very dignified.


    Moreover, the separation of consciousness can be said to be a part of the soul of ancient style. If you are also affected by such resentment, that''s not good news.


    Then, the conscious part patted his stomach and belched with satisfaction, but this scene made Gu Feng feel a little sad and fell down directly.


    This guy, it seems, is still a foodie.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and continued to observe the separation of consciousness to see what it would do next.


    In a short time, the consciousness split into a time light, white light constantly out, into a light man general, very dazzling.


    Looking at it, I can''t help feeling a little dazzled. However, he can clearly perceive that the separation of consciousness is rapidly merging, and seems to want to become something.


    Gu Feng looks at it quietly, and doesn''t disturb it.


    The next moment, Gu Feng''s face can''t help changing again. Because he clearly felt that the spiritual power in his body was converging there.


    He needed a lot of spiritual power to separate his consciousness. The spiritual power in Gufeng''s body was directly pumped out in a few breathing times. At the same time, Gufeng also immediately opened Lingyuan Jue, began to absorb Lingqi and transform it.


    However, this is just like a drop in the bucket, which is not enough for the absorption of consciousness.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart was also worried. At the same time, he was also very confused about why such a thing happened.


    But now he can''t think too much. He can only speed up the absorption of spiritual power and strive for the normal supply.


    However, the ancient style only lasted less than a quarter of an hour, and the separation of consciousness did not get enough spiritual support and could not be maintained. The dazzling light also dissipated in a flash.


    Gradually, the separation of consciousness also began to become dim. Although the separation of consciousness gradually became dim, the full spirit and the feeling that it was about to overflow made Gu Feng feel that he could not maintain it just because of the lack of spiritual power.


    Now, everything has become a foregone conclusion, the ancient wind does not think much, but sighed, slowly opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid air.


    This scene of consciousness dividing itself to devour the ghost is very soul stirring for the ancient style. But you should know that if you are careless, you will be swallowed by the ghost and become the nourishment of others.


    Fortunately, all along, the ancient customs are very cautious, very careful, so it did not lead to this scene.


    Now those ghosts have been devoured and become the nourishment of the ancient style, so he has nothing to worry about. Now, he is also faced with another problem, that is, how to exercise the separation of consciousness.


    After all, this separation of consciousness is a talent of ancient style. If used properly, it can bring great fighting power to ancient style. Even if you can''t use this sense of separation, but this talent brings you the spirit power, can also let the ancient style combat effectiveness greatly improved!


    "Well, then, it seems that I have to put more energy on the separation of consciousness. Perhaps, after hard study, there will be any unexpected harvest. " Gu Feng murmured and slowly showed a satisfied smile.


    This time, I had to say that I had some good luck. Originally, Mr. Yuan left him to take care of the Yinling. Unexpectedly, he finally found another point. That is, he can devour the spirit, or the ghost!


    Although, up to now, Gu Feng''s heart still does not understand what kind of benefits or disadvantages it will bring to itself after swallowing these ghosts. Because, all these have not been fully confirmed, the ancient style also dare not jump to a conclusion. But there is one thing ancient customs can be sure, that is, after swallowing the ghost, the soul seems to be much stronger than before.


    Gu Feng is sitting on the bed, thinking and speculating about what happened yesterday.


    However, no matter how Gu Feng thinks about it, he can''t get an answer. Moreover, when the ancient wind was in the nangtian Pavilion, there was no record of these documents. Some people practiced some evil arts, which would devour the soul, but more detailed records would not be found. However, Gu Feng didn''t think that the way he devoured the ghost was magic.


    Moreover, this is the way brought by one''s own talent. For a long time, Gufeng hasn''t heard that talent can be divided into good and evil. The difference between good and evil depends on how the individual does and uses it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gufeng didn''t come up with a reason. For a while, he couldn''t help feeling sad and helpless.


    "I don''t know what the meaning of swallowing these ghosts is, but I think that since this consciousness is so eager to swallow, even my own will has been affected to a certain extent, then this matter must be very important. If I pursue hard, maybe there will be unexpected harvest..." when I think of it, Gu Feng''s happy face became a little worried.


    Because at this time, he realized another problem, that is, the will of his own consciousness, actually affected him as a subjective!


    If we continue to practice in this way, will the separation of consciousness become as powerful as our own soul, or even more powerful than ourselves? If you really have that day, when you can no longer control the separation of consciousness, will the separation of consciousness in turn devour you?


    Thinking of these, I can''t help sweating on my back.


    These situations, just think about it, are also very frightening!


    The ancient wind took a cool breath, and he didn''t dare to think any more.


    "But it''s so easy for the separation of consciousness to turn around and devour me? ha-ha! In this case, then I don''t care so much. Now I''d better improve my strength. After all, I''m not too powerful in this king''s capital. " Gu Feng said, the corner of his mouth also showed a helpless smile again.


    Yes, Gufeng still has many problems to solve. If he wants to solve the problems in his heart, he must have strong strength to do it. But if you can''t do it, what''s the point of working so hard?


    In addition, although Gu Feng feels that his life has become very calm now. However, he always felt that this calm was a little too much.


    Although Mo yuan is far from his opponent, Gu Feng can easily crush him to death with one finger, Gu Feng always feels that this matter will not end so easily.


    Even now, Liu Shinan has been expelled from the war soul hospital. But who can guarantee that there will be no second Liu Shinan?


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng shakes his head and laughs bitterly. What do you want to do? It''s better to live and practice. That''s the king''s way!


    With strength, what are you afraid of?

 Chapter 277

    In addition to practice, a thought of Falun made the ancient wind become excited. In a twinkling, he could not restrain his mind, and immediately withdrew from the cultivation state.


    Because, he felt that his consciousness began to merge, and he was still absorbing the aura around him crazily. Is that a sign of entering the spiritual realm? If the talent is successfully integrated into a seed and planted in the elixir field, then this is the realm of spiritual cultivation!


    It''s also this idea that makes the ancient wind unable to sit in place to practice in any case. If you can enter the spiritual realm, then your strength will certainly get a new promotion!


    At that time, maybe I will have the ability to challenge more and more. Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but become more excited. If so, then I will have a place in the war soul hospital.


    "In that case, I can go to the lingzhan tower for a try. I''ll be closed for ten days to see if I can condense this talent of separating consciousness into Lingzhong!" In the heart of Gu Feng''s thought, the corners of his mouth also outline slightly, very satisfied.


    Inexplicably, Gufeng thought of duanmuxue. As long as he entered the realm of Lingzhong, he would not be disturbed by linger any more. Because at that time, ling''er was no longer the opponent of the ancient style.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng just gave a wry smile. How can I have such an idea?


    In a moment, the ancient wind did not delay any longer. After finishing his clothes, he got up slowly.


    After going out, Gufeng saw that the sun was still in the sky.


    Now, it''s noon.


    Ancient wind looked around, and did not see duanmuxue their figure. In fact, you don''t have to think about it. Duanmuxue, who is thinking all the time, should now hide in some place to meditate or practice. As for ling''er, with her restlessness, she must have gone out to make trouble.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Feng didn''t think about it any more, so he went to the direction of lingzhan tower.


    Walking on the road, Gu Feng''s heart also began to think, how should he go to the number of layers of lingzhan tower for cultivation? The cultivation of lingzhan tower naturally has a great relationship with strength. All along, the practice rooms of lingzhan tower are open to the outside world in a competitive way.


    If the ancient style competition fails, it''s better to ask for advice and worse to be beaten.


    Today, Gu Feng has not set foot in the realm of spiritual cultivation. He thinks it is difficult for him to fight at two levels. Last time, he went to the 12th floor and beat Lin Hao!


    "Maybe the 13th floor is more suitable for me now." The ancient style is silent.


    Today, the strength of Gufeng has been improved compared with before, and the strength is naturally different. Since he can''t challenge the strong ones in the middle of the spirit, there should be no big problem in challenging the friars in the early of the spirit.


    So thinking, Gufeng also accelerated his own pace, to the towering lingzhan tower.


    Half an hour later, Gufeng came to the bottom of lingzhan tower. Every time I come here, there are some inexplicable feelings in the heart of Gufeng. It can also be said that every time Gufeng comes here, his strength will be improved!


    It can be said that the number of layers of each challenge of lingzhan tower begins to increase, which is enough to show that the strength of Gufeng is also growing. Lingzhan tower is also a witness to the strength of ancient style.


    No one knew him when he first came in. Now, in the realm of awakening, how many people don''t know his name? Even on the 12th floor, most people know the name of ancient style.


    The ancient style did not stop at the bottom, but went up to the 13th floor.


    There are thirty-eight training rooms on the 13th floor, two less than the 12th floor. After all, there were not so many outstanding people in the early days of Lingzhong. Although there were not many outstanding people in the early days of Lingzhong, the cultivation room here was extremely tense.


    Because in this level, the strength is very strong, and the outstanding people in the early spirit seed, in the war soul courtyard, there are hundreds of them.


    As soon as Gu Feng stepped on the 13th floor, he felt an invisible pressure pressing him. He frowned slightly. Although there was only one layer between the 13th and 12th floors, the strength of these people was not necessarily at the same level.


    Gu Feng looked around and soon saw that the door of a training room was open. But in front of the training room, there were people around, and from time to time there was a sound of breaking the air. Without thinking about it, you can know that the cultivation room has already begun to compete.


    Looking around again, it seems that there is no appearance that a training room will open. It''s meaningless for Gu Feng to stay in the same place and do nothing. So he went to see how powerful the thirteen levels of spiritual cultivation are. He also had a bottom in his heart.


    After all, only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    After entering, Gu Feng saw that two teenagers were fighting fiercely. The situation was very fierce. For a time, the aftereffects of the battle were constantly surging. It was very irritating. However, most of the people present were outstanding in the early stage of Lingzhong. They only need to use some small means to resolve the aftereffects of these battles, which is not a problem at all.


    The people who watched the war watched carefully and didn''t say much.


    Under this look, Gu Feng''s heart slightly surprised, because he saw a man, a man who had fought two battles with himself, Lin Hao!


    I can''t imagine that now Lin Hao has come to the 13th floor to fight. Depending on his strength, I''m afraid he has improved a lot during this period.


    In the battle, Gu Feng can see that Lin Hao is also more and more fierce. In the face of his opponent''s fierce attack, he also defuses it with a very stable means. But even so, Lin Hao''s strength seems to be weaker than that man, and gradually revealed some disadvantages.


    On this level, if there is a slight disadvantage, it will be infinitely expanded by the opponent and become a defeated flaw.


    It''s hard for Lin Hao to escape such a fate. After all, he is only a poor boy, and he has only one yellow rank intermediate martial arts skill. How can he be the young man''s opponent?


    At the beginning, Gu Feng was defeated by Lin Hao because of Huang Jie''s intermediate martial arts. And now, Lin Hao also lost, the reason is also very obvious, the problem is that the Yellow level of Chinese martial arts!


    After Lin Hao''s defeat, he was eclipsed. He arched his hand slightly and said nothing more. That won the youth is not anxious, also slightly bow salute, obviously he is also very respect the strength of Lin Hao.


    Immediately, the young man was no longer wordy, turned around and entered the training room.


    After the end of the battle, the onlookers gradually dispersed and found a place to practice.


    At the moment, Lin Hao also saw the ancient wind, with a smile, motioned to him, and said: "I can''t imagine that your strength has improved again. You have come to the 13th level of cultivation."


    "You''ve come to the 13th floor. Naturally, I''m not willing to fall behind. I''ll come up and see the world." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Lin Hao took a look at the old style. He was also in the early stage of Lingzhong. It was normal for him to come to the 13th floor. But the ancient style is only in the late stage of awakening. It is very shocking to go to the 12th floor to challenge. Now, it''s hard for people to accept that he actually came to the 13th floor to fight with these perverts.


    But Lin Hao thought about it. At that time, Gu Feng was able to beat himself. After a long time, he was growing up. Gu Feng, who was gifted above himself, was naturally improving his strength. Even if he comes to the 13th floor now, it''s normal.


    If we say that the ancient style goes to the 14th floor to challenge, that''s what Lin Hao can''t accept.


    "Your boy''s strength is making rapid progress. I wanted to ask you for advice and wash away your bad grades. But now it seems that this arduous task is up to them. " Lin Hao had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Gu Feng didn''t care and said with a smile, "you can have a try. After all, we have never played. Who knows, and who is stronger? "


    Although Gu Feng said that, his heart is very clear. From Lin Hao''s performance just now, he has at least 70% confidence in winning Lin Hao. As for the young man who fought with Gu Feng just now, he is only 60%.


    "Come on, don''t you bully me? I just went through a big war just now. I haven''t recovered my strength. How can I fight with you? However, I will try my best to cultivate. Next time I meet you, I will be able to beat you, hehe... "Lin Hao said with a smile.


    Gu Feng just smiles and says, "then I''ll wait for you. Don''t break your promise and don''t come to me."


    When Gu Feng said it, he also laughed. Just this smile, let Lin Hao some back hair cool, always feel oneself to fight with the ancient style, that is not a fight, is sent up to be beaten.


    For the first time, Gu Feng is not Lin Hao''s opponent; The second time, turn it over. To the third time, the gap between them will be how big, Lin Hao simply did not dare to think more.


    "Come on, you and we are not the same people in the world at all. You need to find someone to fight with. You need to find someone who is the same people as you. Don''t find me." Lin Hao very depressed of put to wave a hand, way.


    Gu Feng just smiles and makes no explanation.


    In fact, Gu Feng and Lin Hao are not people of the same world in terms of comprehension and strength. The gap between them is also beginning to widen.


    I can''t help feeling dejected when I think of the impact of ancient style on my strength and realm, and the slow progress I made in this year.

 Chapter 278

    Gu Feng and Lin Hao stand on one side. They don''t sit outside to practice, but they talk with each other.


    In the chat with Lin Hao, Gu Feng also had a general understanding of the strength of the thirteen levels of spiritual cultivation. There is no doubt that all the friars here are strong at the early stage of spiritual cultivation, and their spiritual power is more powerful than that of ordinary spiritual cultivation. And the most important point is that the spiritual cultivation here is at least two or more yellow level intermediate martial arts or spiritual skills!


    And Lin Hao only has one, so when he was fighting just now, because of his limited martial arts skills, he was unwilling to lose.


    Although Gu Feng has only one yellow level intermediate martial arts skill, he still has the confidence to deal with it. Although in name, his Juling seal is the inferior skill of the yellow class, in power, it can be said that it is close to the middle class of the yellow class, and can barely count as one.


    And the explosive force of the explosion is also good, and the destructive residual force of the hundred destroy thousand destroy claws, that''s a good choice. Although it seems to be a little low in the grade, it is very high in the effect and application.


    Therefore, after a simple summary of their own strength, the heart of Gufeng is not so empty, and they probably know how to deal with it, which is still very big.


    "Gufeng, to be honest, I''m very curious about how you top talents cultivate themselves and why they enter the country so quickly. I envy you so much. If only I could do that. " Lin Hao road.


    Gu Feng just gave a faint smile and said, "in fact, our way of cultivation is almost the same. If there is a gap, then it should be thinking. After all, understanding is also a very important point, as well as the actual combat. "


    After listening to the ancient words, Lin Hao is also thoughtful.


    Although the ancient saying is understatement, which is no different from that of ordinary people, in Lin Hao''s opinion, it is a top genius''s saying, and he can''t help thinking about it.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s true. According to the common sense, in the spirit War Tower, the spiritual cultivation on the realm will not take long. Therefore, what you are missing is understanding. As for actual combat, he has rich experience in combat. In combat, he is able to help himself grasp the enemy''s weaknesses and create great advantages.


    "Thank you for your advice." After thinking about it, Lin Hao said sincerely.


    Gu Feng just said with a smile, "it''s not true. It''s just my usual way of cultivation. There''s not much to say at all."


    Lin Hao didn''t think so. Although the usual cultivation methods and methods are similar, it is often the differences in some details that lead to the final results, which are also very different. In the lingzhan tower, their environment and ways are similar, but the final strength is different.


    "You are too modest." Lin Hao said with a smile.


    Gu Feng looks around, but there is still no training room open, and he can''t help shaking his head.


    Lin Hao naturally knew that the main purpose of ancient style coming here was that the cultivation room was used to help him break through the realm. Immediately, he said with a smile: "it''s a matter of luck to fight for the cultivation room. Don''t worry about it. However, when your strength is stronger, then you won''t wait so foolishly. "


    This words, let ancient wind can''t help but slightly a Zheng.


    "By the way, don''t you need to recover now?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Now, it''s Lin Hao''s turn. He immediately said with a wry smile: "there is no injury. It''s just that there is a lot of spiritual power loss, which needs to be supplemented."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. It seems that they are still very peaceful in fighting for the training room. As long as they win, they won''t be embarrassed. It''s also very good. Of course, it is also very important for the other side to do what they can.


    "I expect that there will be a training room coming out soon. You should prepare well first, and then you can compete." Lin Hao said softly.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said nothing more. He began to look around and wait for the cultivation room to open.


    After a while, Gufeng saw a young man in black come up.


    In fact, it''s not worth paying attention to a person, but the ancient wind feels a very strong and cold breath, so it can''t help looking at it more.


    It''s just like this. Gu Feng has a general understanding of the strength of the young man in black. I''m afraid, this person''s strength is very strong! Otherwise, how could it have such a cold breath?


    It can be said that if a person in the breath to the extreme, then the strength of their own, of course, can not be underestimated.


    The young man in black''s face was very cold. He found a wall at random and leaned against it. It was like a black stone without saying a word.


    But after the appearance of the young man in black, there was a small fluctuation in the 13th floor.


    At this time, Lin Hao patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Gu Feng, if you see this man standing in front of the training room later, don''t fight for it."


    Lin Hao''s words make Gu Feng feel stunned. He doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Why?" Gu Feng''s heart is also unable to hide doubts, casually asked out.


    Lin Hao took another look at the young man in black, coughed and said, "his name is Shen feibin. His talent and strength are not bad. In our lingzhan tower, he is absolutely powerful. It can be said that in the 13th floor, he is at least in the top three and is not easy to deal with. "


    This made the ancient wind feel shocked, and the next moment, he could not help feeling a little excited. In the 13th floor of lingzhan tower, it belongs to the first three existence, so how terrible will his own strength be?


    Seeing that the ancient wind was boiling with enthusiasm, Lin Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. However, since it has been said, what is the point?


    "Gufeng, I know you have the strength to challenge beyond the level, but you can only go beyond one level. Shen feibin, however, has the strength to challenge Lingzhong in the medium term. If you challenge rashly, you will not fight for the cultivation room, but be beaten. " Lin Hao still couldn''t help saying more.


    Lin Hao said that the ancient style was also very understandable, so he nodded.


    Although Lin Hao nodded when he saw the ancient style, he didn''t believe it would stop. Although Lin Hao and Gu Feng have only met for a few times, he knows very well that this kind of pride of genius will make Gu Feng unable to resist and challenge!


    Even, Lin Hao''s words are more like a catalyst, which makes Gu Feng want to challenge Shen feibin.


    "You, be careful when you come. Shen feibin''s temper is not very good. Be careful." Lin Hao seems to have known the ancient style to challenge the general, helpless said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. How can I know if I don''t try?"


    This made Lin Hao shocked again. With the resolute and forward expression of Gu Feng, he could not help feeling more in his heart.


    Yes, it takes courage to move forward. This is true in combat, and even more so in cultivation. There are many difficulties and challenges in the way of cultivation.


    As far as that battle is concerned, if you feel that you are bound to lose before the start of the war, and you can''t beat your opponent, how can you beat it?


    Looking at the current ancient style, Lin Hao finally knows what his problem is. Maybe he is too defensive, so he will let himself stagnate after entering the spiritual realm because of some small setbacks.


    After realizing this, Lin Hao felt that he would have to communicate more with the ancient style in the future. Only in this way can we know where our problems are, and can we practice more efficiently.


    Before entering the lingzhan tower, whose heart is not higher than the sky? However, more and more things happened later, and there were many setbacks, so the heart was no longer the same and became turbid.


    "It''s better to listen to you than to study hard for a year." Lin Hao road.


    This made Gu Feng feel helpless. He said with a bitter smile, "can I think that you are killing me?"


    For Lin Hao, the ancient style is also speechless. How can he always find some words to compliment himself?


    "That''s not true. What you said just now gives me some new feelings, so thank you very much." Lin Hao very serious said, by the way arched hand, way.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said, "that''s your own understanding. I just said it by accident."


    Lin Hao is speechless. It''s unintentional. What good words will Gu Feng say when he intends to!?


    At this time, a training room also slowly opened.


    When the young man in black saw it, he moved his eyebrows and walked over immediately.


    When the person who came out of the room said who was going to challenge, he saw that the young man in black Shen feibin came over. When he came to the roar room, he immediately swallowed it. He didn''t dare to say one more word, so he left quickly.


    Shen feibin just looked at the person who left coldly, and snorted coldly.


    The spiritual cultivation who left naturally heard Shen feibin''s disdainful hum, but he was willing to accept it. Because he thinks that with Shen feibin''s strength, he can do so.


    "Who competes with me in this training room?" Shen feibin said coldly that the whole person is like ice.


    At the same time, Shen feibin''s eyes also quickly swept, found that everyone was afraid of themselves!


    Perhaps it is also because Shen feibin''s eyes swept, suddenly the atmosphere of the scene, also changed a little cold.

 Chapter 279

    Shen feibin''s tone is very cold and domineering, plus his strength in the whole thirteen layers, who knows?


    Moreover, everyone in the presence of the heart is very clear, they and Shen feibin fight for the training room, it is no doubt to send themselves up to be beaten! In these 13 layers, the strength of the first three is not boasting, but absolutely crushing!


    Therefore, everyone present knows very well that they can''t go up. Unless, someone''s brain is confused, or owe beat, send oneself up to be beaten.


    Of course, Shen feibin is definitely not invincible among the 13 layers. In this layer, there are two amazing people who are also very strong. Among the early elites, they can also exist in a rolling posture! Only those two people are Shen feibin''s opponents!


    However, the three of them haven''t played each other all the time, so I don''t know who is more powerful among them. Therefore, these three people are known as the top three beings, and they can''t tell who is the strongest and the weakest.


    Shen feibin''s cold eyes swept in the field. Everyone couldn''t help feeling guilty and lowered his head. He didn''t even have the courage to look at Shen feibin!


    As usual, as long as he appeared at the door of the training room, no one would come up to fight with him. Suddenly, he could not help looking unhappy.


    "A bunch of cowards! Not even the courage to fight me! In this way, it''s ridiculous to pretend to be a genius! " Shen feibin said coldly.


    The irony in Shen feibin''s words was very strong. He scolded all the people present, but no one dared to stand up and compete with Shen feibin to rob this training room!


    See these people in their own stimulation, are low head, dare not stand out, can be said to be bloodless. In this way, Shen feibin can understand why these people are mediocre. That''s it. You want to be a genius? Well, isn''t it wishful thinking!?


    "I''ll fight you for the training room." Gu Feng suddenly laughed and said in a high voice.


    At the beginning, Gu Feng wanted to fight for this cultivation room, but he thought that others seemed to have been waiting here for so long, so it was OK for him to wait any longer. Since no one dares to fight for it, let''s fight for it.


    Although Lin Hao had already told Gu Feng how powerful Shen feibin was, he didn''t think so. No real fight, who knows, who is more powerful in the end!?


    Therefore, the only way to win is to fight with all one''s strength and know who is the most powerful!


    Hearing that someone dared to fight, Shen feibin''s eyebrows showed a trace of joy. It seems that there are still warm-blooded people in this group. Only such a fearless person can cut through the thorns and thorns in this spiritual path!


    The onlookers didn''t hear that someone dared to compete with Shen feibin. Suddenly, they were surprised. However, they think more, I''m afraid one of the two has arrived! Only those two people can compete with Shen feibin. The others, and Shen feibin, are not at the same level at all.


    People''s eyes soon looked to the sound source, Lin Hao and Gu Feng were both seen in the eyes.


    At that time, their hearts began to wonder. Lin Hao just now even struggled to fight people of the same level. What can he take to challenge Shen feibin? Is it the man beside Lin Hao? However, the man beside Lin Hao has never seen him before. What means can he use to compete with Shen feibin?


    Being looked at by so many eyes, for a moment, Lin Hao could not help feeling a little uneasy. And the ancient style is very indifferent to go forward, with a faint smile under the corner of his mouth. It seems that challenging Shen feibin is as easy as drinking tea, which is very comfortable.


    Shen feibin''s eyes fell on Gu Feng and looked at him carefully. It was the first time he saw this man, and he couldn''t help looking more.


    But in this look, Shen feibin''s eyebrows are rising out of a trace of anger, as if some angry. However, the ancient style seems to be imperceptible.


    People are very conscious to give way to a road, let the ancient wind go.


    Gu Feng stood about a foot in front of Shen feibin, arched his hand slightly, and said with a smile, "I''m here to learn from Shen feibin, elder martial brother Shen''s excellent skills."


    "Ha ha, in the later stage of awakening, it seems that your courage is really great. In such a state, you dare to challenge me." Shen feibin said with a sneer.


    Suddenly, those onlookers listened to Shen feibin''s words, and immediately began to talk like a frying pan. At the beginning, Gu Feng met the challenge, and no one explored his cultivation realm. After Shen feibin said that, they immediately began to explore, and found that he was really in the late stage of awakening!


    "I dare to challenge Shen feibin in the later stage of awakening! Is this boy kicked in the head by a donkey? With such a little strength, it''s totally a beating existence! "


    "Ha ha! It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I''m afraid this boy is a new disciple this year. With his own strength, he defeated many opponents of the same year. He felt great and came to the 13th level directly. I think he''s just looking for abuse when he comes here! "


    For a moment, these onlookers said with relish, as if they had forgotten that they didn''t even have the courage to stand in front of Shen feibin.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "elder martial brother Shen is famous. I''ve heard about it for a long time, so I''m here to learn from it. What if you lose? As long as I can learn something, it''s my own. "


    Of course, Gu Feng''s words are relatively low-key and modest. As for Shen feibin''s strength, Gu Feng only heard about him, so he didn''t dare to say anything big or cruel. If we can''t fight then, won''t it make a fool of us?


    Although, today Gufeng is still very confident to win Shen feibin. However, he will pay what kind of efforts, it does not know.


    "Well, it''s very good. I know how to learn. However, speaking up, if you dare to stand up, you are better than most of the people present. After all, many people don''t even have the courage to stand in front of me. " Although Shen feibin praised the ancient style, he didn''t even have a look of appreciation. Some, just sneer and disdain.


    In fact, Gu Feng also understood what Shen feibin meant.


    First of all, Shen feibin is mocking the ignorance and arrogance of the ancient style. On the other hand, he was laughing at the incompetence and cowardice of these people present, and even didn''t have the courage to stand up.


    How can we not understand these ancient customs? He just laughs at it. It''s no use saying more.


    After listening to Shen feibin''s words, the disciples on the scene felt a burning pain. Originally, they laughed at the low level of the ancient style. Unexpectedly, Shen feibin said that their level was higher than the ancient style, but their courage and insight were smaller than the ancient style!


    One side of the Lin Hao looked at, a time can not help but a wry smile. He doesn''t know much about Gufeng, but he knows that it''s not easy for Shen feibin to win Gufeng in this battle. He will exert his strength.


    As long as Gu Feng can persist in Shen feibin''s hands for a period of time, no one here will dare to look down upon him.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s because I don''t know how powerful elder martial brother Shen is that I dare to stand up. The so-called ignorant are fearless." The ancient wind suddenly teased.


    Shen feibin''s eyelids drooped slightly, looking at the ancient style. Nowadays, the calm expression of ancient style is not the fearless appearance of the ignorant. Moreover, the calm appearance of Gu Feng makes Shen feibin feel that this guy is not so simple.


    But what if it''s not simple? Even though Gufeng had already defeated the friars at the beginning of spiritual cultivation, it gave him confidence. Can he still beat himself?


    For Shen feibin, defeating the spiritual cultivation of the same realm is as simple as eating and drinking tea, and it doesn''t take much effort at all.


    However, for Shen feibin, there is one thing to be thankful for, that is, after such a long time, someone finally dares to stand up and fight with himself. Shen feibin has not experienced it for a long time.


    Therefore, Shen feibin is happy at the moment. Although, this opponent appears to be a little vulnerable.


    "You are so confident that you can''t deceive me." Shen feibin cold road.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "if you don''t have self-confidence, how can you win? Therefore, the first thing we need in fighting is self-confidence. "


    As soon as these words came out, the people who were watching immediately burst the pot again, looking at the ancient style with disdain.


    "Ha ha! This boy has more confidence than Shen feibin? I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from, ignorance! "


    "I think he''s stupid, but he''s just a big talker. Later, can he block Shen feibin''s blow? "


    For a moment, the onlookers began to talk about it. Between the words, they also despised the ancient customs. They thought that this person was too arrogant.


    Only Lin Hao, who once fought with Gu Feng, didn''t open his mouth, and his eyes didn''t change much. Because, in Lin Hao''s view, ancient style may really be able to create a miracle. Before the last moment of the battle, who will decide the outcome?


    Shen feibin sneered and looked at Gu Feng indifferently. He said with a sneer, "it''s good to have self-confidence, but next, I will crush all your self-confidence bit by bit!"


    Shen feibin said, eyebrows also showed excited look.

 Chapter 280

    After listening to Shen feibin''s words, there was a chill in the ancient eyebrows. Shen feibin''s doing so is undoubtedly very disrespectful of his opponent!


    "Oh? In that case, please ask elder martial brother Shen to give me a move and let me have a good understanding. " Gu Feng said calmly.


    In the ancient view, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. What''s more, if you talk too much, others will think that you are just a boaster, but they will look down on you even more. Now, the most important thing for Gufeng is to defeat Shen feibin!


    As long as the defeat of Shen feibin, this action can be said to be more useful than any words!


    Of course, it is not easy to defeat Shen feibin. But in the heart of the ancient style, there is faith. In this war, he felt that he had no reason to fail!


    Shen feibin''s eyes were cold, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and said, "well, let''s start now."


    "I''m ready. Elder martial brother Shen, just do it." It''s ancient.


    With that, the ancient wind will quickly start to work. In a flash, the Xuanling battle body was put into operation. Today, Gu Feng doesn''t know how strong Shen feibin is, but from what he has heard, he can know that he is very strong and he must fight with all his strength!


    Only by fighting with all one''s strength and constantly challenging one''s limits can one achieve the greatest success!


    Shen feibin saw that Gu Feng was still indifferent. He didn''t seem to attach so much importance to the fight with himself. He felt very casual, which made him angry for a while.


    The next moment, Shen feibin gave a low drink, and his momentum was very strong. He rushed directly to the ancient style, and raised his fist to hit it.


    Shen feibin''s action seems to be no longer ordinary, no fancy to speak of, but this punch is very simple, which contains a lot of strength. Although the fist is still in the momentum, but vaguely, the ancient wind has heard the sound of breaking the air.


    "So strong!"


    In front of this pressing momentum, this is the first reaction of the ancient style. Although it hasn''t really played yet, this move is enough to let Gu Feng see a lot of things clearly and know a lot of things.


    "I think this boy can''t even stop Shen feibin''s fist!"


    "That''s natural, but you know, Shen feibin''s fist, even if it''s us, may not be able to stop it! And this boy is just in the later stage of awakening. If he can block it, it''s really the hell


    "Ha ha, it''s really boring to fight with one fist. However, it''s good to let the boy know that the strength of the early leader of our thirteen level spirit seed is not expressed! "


    Although Gu Feng felt the strength of Shen feibin''s fist, he still didn''t panic. He gave a low drink and clapped it!


    Even though Shen feibin was the top figure in the early days of Lingzhong, in the eyes of Gufeng, he was just a higher level than himself, so he didn''t have to be so afraid. Moreover, the power of the two talents of ancient wind, plus the bonus of Xuanling battle body, can''t be underestimated. It''s very normal to compete with the friars in the early stage of Lingzhong!


    What''s more, the ancient style also uses the pure yuan palm, and there is no reason why it can''t be stopped!


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Shen feibin''s fist as a bombardment in a wall in general, issued a very dull sound.


    At that time, Shen feibin could not help but feel a little shocked. His fist, the ugly boy in front of him, actually blocked him? This strength, his realm is really only in the early days of Lingzhong!?


    Gu Feng doesn''t care how shocked Shen feibin is. He only knows that he wants to win!


    Therefore, Gu Feng took advantage of his blocking Shen feibin''s fist, quickly swept out with one fist, like an iron bar, and drew it to Shen feibin''s waist.


    The blessing of Xuanling battle body, the leg of ancient style, can be said to have the same power as the inferior martial arts of yellow stage!


    Suddenly, Shen feibin felt a threat to himself. He immediately felt what was going on. He didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately backed away from the ancient style.


    After Shen feibin retreated, this leg of Gufeng naturally swept away. In this way, the ancient style will not show its flaws. Immediately, with the help of the ancient style, it retreats a few steps back to stabilize its figure.


    When Shen feibin was ready to make a move, he found that the ancient style had retreated, and in a very short period of time, he also stabilized his body and did not continue to attack.


    The people who had talked about it were shocked. At the same time, they also felt the burning pain in their faces. Originally, they said that it was extremely difficult for Gu Feng to even block Shen feibin''s fist, but Gu Feng could not help but block it, and also made a counterattack, successfully pushed Shen feibin back!


    Everyone can''t understand how the ancient style did it.


    Shen feibin just let the water go! It must be. It''s in everyone''s mind.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Shen feibin''s original cold at this time, also dissipated without a trace, is laughing and clapping.


    "Gu Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I underestimated you just now. I estimate that although you are only the strength in the later stage of awakening, you are already able to compete with the early stage of the spirit seed in the realm This time, Shen feibin said with great appreciation.


    Now, Shen feibin''s indifference has disappeared, replaced by great interest.


    From the methods and behaviors that the ancient style dealt with just now, as a very strong fighter, he has already seen a lot of ways. This boy is not weak. What''s more, when you catch your fists, you can fight back at the same time, which is definitely the embodiment of rich combat experience!


    Gu Feng is very indifferent smile, said: "thank you, elder martial brother Shen praise, only now began to fight."


    "It''s true." Shen feibin said and nodded with a smile.


    Just now, it''s just a test and warm-up activity. It''s nothing at all. Similarly, Shen feibin''s heart also began to wonder, how does Gu Feng do it, actually has such strength.


    However, Shen feibin also felt that he did not need to think so much.


    "Although you have experienced many battles, you will surely be defeated when you meet me." Shen feibin said coldly.


    Ancient style is not much to say, but very calm looking at Shen feibin. Up to now, it seems that Shen feibin still feels that his suppression in the realm is invincible.


    However, the ancient style will not think much because of this. Shen feibin how to look at himself, he does not think it is important, the important thing is, under their full strength, whether they can beat Shen feibin! And this is what the ancient style is most concerned about.


    Standing in the distance, Lin Hao gave a wry smile. The beginning was the same as before. However, after seeing Gu Feng take Shen feibin''s first punch, his heart will settle down.


    However, the next moment, Lin Hao''s heart is a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    "Give me another punch!" Shen feibin suddenly let out a loud shout and hit the old wind again.


    However, this time, Shen feibin''s fist is not so simple, the fist above the red light, like a flame, is burning.


    "This random punch brings the power of talent, and it''s still so skillful. Shen feibin is worthy of being the top presence in the early stage of our spiritual cultivation. It''s really terrible that he can bring the power of talent with him


    "Ha ha! As you know, this is our early existence. If he can''t do that, how can he crush all of us? "


    For a time, after seeing Shen feibin''s hand, the spiritual cultivation on the spot also began to praise.


    Gu Feng looks coldly, he is still a palm, pure yuan palm!


    "Bang!" There was another dull sound, just like before, but the situation was different from before. All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt a hot breath fall on his palm, while drilling into his arm!


    This fist is attached with a talent attack!


    Gu Feng snorted. He didn''t think much about it. The other hand also ran Chun Yuan''s palm and patted Shen feibin''s chest mercilessly.


    Seeing this, Shen feibin immediately blocked his chest with one hand.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng and Shen feibin were shocked by both sides, so they took a few steps back to see how to stabilize their bodies.


    Shen feibin''s fist is not simple, and the ancient style''s hand is not a casual one! Although Shen feibin was the top player in the early stage of Lingzhong, it was difficult to block the storage.


    "What a powerful force


    After being hit by Gu Feng''s pure yuan palm, Shen feibin''s heart suddenly came up with this idea.


    "What''s going on!? Shen feibin was repulsed. How could it be? "


    "Draw? go halves on a fifty-fifty basis? Is that boy really only in the later stage of awakening? "


    For a moment, the onlookers could not help but say in horror. Previously, they can also say that Shen feibin released water, but now, this reason has not been established at all!


    Shen feibin, he didn''t release water at all. He couldn''t kill Gu Feng and win the final victory!


    Why on earth is this?


    At this time, they thought of Gu Feng''s previous calm and self-confidence!


    In the eyes of these disciples, they can''t help thinking, how strong is Gu Feng?


    Moreover, it seems that he has not been seriously damaged by the old style. Although Shen feibin didn''t do his best just now, the power of that fist was not so easy to resist!


    But the ancient wind blocked, and also pushed back the opponent, it is enough to prove his strength!

 Chapter 281

    Gu Feng''s right arm is also slightly trembling. In the fight with Shen feibin just now, if Xuanling''s fighting body is not strong enough, I''m afraid his arm is not as simple as slight trembling and pain, but directly numb and lose consciousness. It''s very likely that it will even be discarded.


    Looking at Shen feibin again, he is not so good at the moment. Under the palm of the ancient style, he resists with his arms in a hurry. In addition, he is not like the ancient style and has the protection of the body refining method. This time, he is shocked more than the ancient style because of his own body and strength.


    Under the two fists, Shen feibin still did not know the strength of Gu Feng. If you look at the indifferent look of Gu Feng, you can see that he is an opponent worthy of a fight, and he is still equal.


    I haven''t met a close opponent for a long time. Suddenly, Shen feibin''s face became more serious. He arched his hand and said, "I don''t know brother Gu''s strength just now. I have a heart of neglect. Please forgive me. Then next, I''ll try my best to ask for advice! "


    Shen feibin this extremely serious words export, immediately present people are once again surprised. Gu Feng is just the state in the later stage of awakening, and Shen feibin takes it as an equal opponent! How strong is the ancient style itself!?


    "Elder martial brother Shen is serious. It''s younger martial brother who asked you for advice." Old style is still very indifferent, said modestly.


    Shen feibin''s heart is clear, now said no matter how much is useless, then the next, he must do his best. He also wants to see that the ancient style is superior to the martial arts, and can resist his attacks several times!


    Of course, Shen feibin''s heart is also very proud. He doesn''t think Gufeng can resist his attack.


    Moreover, in Shen feibin''s view, Gu Feng just handled himself and made a very beautiful counterattack against himself. It''s just the Kung Fu of his fists. Gu Feng''s actual combat experience makes up for it. If we really want to talk about the martial arts, Shen feibin doesn''t think that the ancient style can resist it!


    After making up his mind, Shen feibin didn''t hesitate any more. With a cold hum, he quickly clenched his hands.


    As Shen feibin clenched his hands, a very hot breath suddenly came into being. Under the influence of Shen feibin, the temperature of the whole training room also became high temperature.


    Gu Feng saw that Shen feibin was serious, and he was also preparing his martial arts skills. Naturally, he did not dare to be slighted. With a cold hum, he clenched his fist, and quickly began to gather his spiritual power, ready to fight with Shen feibin again.


    From the fiery atmosphere, the ancient style can feel that Shen feibin''s awakening talent is probably from the flame series. Therefore, Gu Feng also wants to see whether his martial arts skills are enough to compete with Shen feibin!


    All of a sudden, on the fists of Gufeng, there was a burning flame.


    In a flash, the lingzhan tower, which was originally warm, became hot and dry because both of them were about to use the skills of fire.


    "Ha ha! If you want to play fire with me, I''ll see which one of us has more fire Shen feibin after feeling this hot breath, cold hum, some disdain said.


    And the ancient wind is not moved, the fire on the fist is more and more prosperous for a time, the center of the fire, the ancient wind''s fist, is rolling like magma.


    All around the people watching, can''t help but be frightened. Although they haven''t started to fight and collide yet, just the breath of martial arts has already made them feel something. It''s really hard to figure out what the final result will be when these two martial arts are used.


    Of course, many people subconsciously feel that it is extremely normal for Shen feibin, who has been famous for a long time, to win the ancient style, and there will be no deviation.


    At this moment, the flame above Shen feibin''s fist is also more and more vigorous, like a raging fire, to burn all things in the world!


    "Burning mountains with fire!"


    Shen feibin roared, and a punch burst out. At this moment, the flame suddenly came out, turned into a fist, extremely hot fist, and bombarded the ancient wind!


    When the flame left Shen feibin''s fist, the temperature in the lingzhan tower rose again, and even some of the weak spiritual practices began to sweat on their forehead, which made them feel very uncomfortable.


    That burning mountain, in the eyes of ancient wind, it is like a fierce beast, is roaring to himself, want to take his own life!


    But such a fierce beast, also want to swallow the ancient wind? Gu Feng thinks that such a thing is impossible!


    The next moment, the ancient wind is also a blow out!


    "Burst into flames!"


    The ancient style of this fist, momentum also hit ten feet! I''m so overbearing!


    The explosion is flushed into magma, and the hot smell is constantly emitting around. It goes straight to the burning mountain.


    What we pay attention to is the impact and explosiveness! The combination of these two forces should not be underestimated. And burning mountains with fire is about killing the enemy on a large scale, and the power is inevitably scattered!


    Therefore, the burning mountain looks majestic, has swept the ancient style, and swallowed it up, but when it encounters the explosion, it quickly begins to disperse. If it wasn''t for Shen feibin''s own strength, I''m afraid he would have been defeated directly!


    Shen feibin was shocked when he saw that his burning mountain was vulnerable to the blast. He just blocked a breath and was broken.


    It is full of explosive force. When it comes to burning mountains, it explodes with all its strength. This is a small reason why Shen feibin''s move is easily broken. However, the impact is not completely dissipated at the moment, but very domineering spread!


    At that time, Shen feibin didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately started to use his mental method. Lingli formed a shield in front of him, which completely blocked the impact of the explosion.


    As for the onlookers, they immediately stepped back to avoid the impact, and were not affected.


    But in their hearts, they were shocked and shocked. It was hard for them to imagine that ancient style had gained an advantage over martial arts. In this way, doesn''t Shen feibin want to win the ancient style, which is somewhat impossible?


    And subconscious and preconceived concepts are telling them that Shen feibin naturally can''t only have such two skills.


    Indeed, Shen feibin''s burning mountain with fire just now is just his weakest skill. His main purpose is to test the ancient customs. But under the temptation, he was stunned.


    The hand of Gufeng is not just a spiritual practice in the later stage of awakening. This kind of strength, especially the explosive rush just now, is not so powerful even when it is used in the initial stage of common spirit seed!


    Shock, let Shen feibin a time also had to put his attitude completely right. I''m afraid that this opponent is not equal, maybe will become the existence of their own position headache!


    Gufeng is very indifferent to look at, is still silent. Now, his heart has begun to care quickly. So next, which skill should I use!


    "Ha ha! What a talent! If it wasn''t for the fact that your talent hasn''t been condensed into a spirit seed, I would think that your realm is even higher than mine! " Shen feibin suddenly some excited said.


    The corner of ancient wind''s mouth slightly stirs up, the way: "but you feel now clear."


    "Yes! I didn''t look you in the eye just now because I was clear. Now that I have noticed you, I will not be lenient! " Shen feibin suddenly sneered and clenched his fists together.


    Gu Feng nodded, and at the same time, his body began to run the spirit power. Even if Shen feibin had the means to communicate with heaven, he was only one level higher than himself. Gu Feng felt that he had no reason to fail!


    At the same time, he did not allow himself to fail!


    At this time, the atmosphere became serious and tense.


    All the onlookers have seen the old ways, and now no one despises him any more. Just now, they were able to find reasons for their Kung Fu, but now Shen feibin has shown a little bit inferior in martial arts, and they can''t say any more.


    Of course, it can not be said that Shen feibin is not an opponent of the ancient style. After all, Shen feibin is one of the strongest three at their level. Now he has not used his real strength at all.


    The wonderful performance of the ancient style just now also made them feel that they may be equal in strength.


    So thinking, everyone''s heart is full of shock. Gu Feng is really a monster. A monk in the later stage of awakening is equal to a monk in the early stage of spiritual cultivation, which is called genius.


    And, more importantly, Shen feibin is also a genius!


    From this point up, they can naturally think of a point, that is, the ancient style is better than Shen feibin''s talent, if they are the same level, maybe the winner will be the ancient style!


    But now, Shen feibin''s realm is stronger than the ancient style, and it is still a big gap!


    Therefore, it is very difficult for Gufeng to win the final victory.


    In their opinion, Shen feibin is invincible, he has no reason to lose to Gu Feng!


    As for Gu Feng, his winning mentality is very strong now. The more he meets challenges, the more he goes forward bravely!


    Shen feibin looks at Gu Feng''s indifferent look and shows a winning mentality. He raises his mouth slightly and doesn''t care.

 Chapter 282

    Who doesn''t want to win? What''s more, what Shen feibin likes to do is to defeat those who want to win. In this way, he will get great pleasure!


    Shen feibin clenched his fists. He had a general idea of the division of the strength of the ancient style in his heart. He immediately gave a loud shout and said, "you can eat me again!"


    This drink was very powerful, but it didn''t frighten the old style.


    After drinking, Shen feibin''s eyes also showed a breath of flame. Suddenly, the temperature of the 13th floor rose again and became extremely hot!


    Also because of this drink, Shen feibin''s momentum is much stronger than before. At the same time, even the spiritual power around him has been affected to a certain extent and become a little restless.


    "It seems that Shen feibin should be serious. Now, let''s see if the ancient style can be blocked! If he can stop it, he''s a top talent! "


    "I think it''s hard to stop the ancient style. After all, Shen feibin is serious. That''s too strong!"


    People still began to talk again, although they have recognized the strength of ancient style, but still not optimistic about ancient style. After all, they are both geniuses. The gap between them is in the realm. Even if the ancient style in the opponent is not the case to block, but once the other side seriously, the outcome is very clear.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly, and his hands were clawed. From this power, he felt that this might not be the middle class martial arts of Huang Jie, and he could not use his own level of martial arts.


    Shen feibin is not a fool. Naturally, he will not use his own martial arts to deal with himself. It will be new. Moreover, you can feel it from the prestige, and it''s not on a level!


    "Fire fist!"


    Shen feibin roared and punched down. With this punch, the magic power turned into a flame, like a small hot sun, emitting endless heat and dignity, rolling away.


    After the punch, Shen feibin also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He would like to see how to stop this old-fashioned move!


    Gu Feng feels the power of the flame fist. Shen feibin is a talent of fire. With this bonus, the power of the flame fist has been greatly improved! If he uses the explosive flush again, he will surely lose!


    "Ha ha! Think I can''t help it? A hundred ruins and a thousand claws! Break it for me


    Ancient storm drinks a, at the same time a claw grasps, let that flame fist contain how big power, he is Ling ran fearless.


    The five blood marks made by the hundred destroyed and thousand annihilated claws are very weak under the flame fist.


    However, Shen feibin''s face could not help but be on one side, because he felt that the destructive power was not weak!


    The true meaning of "hundred destroys and thousand destroys claws" lies in the word "destroy". Although this is only the inferior skill of the yellow class, the ancient style has used this move with perfect skill. It can be said that almost all of them can exert their full strength!


    In a flash, five blood red claw prints suddenly caught on the flame fist. That looks pale blood claw, but brought no one very shocked visual impact, blood claw directly cut flame fist, will destroy it!


    However, the real power of the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws, the ancient style has not been fully used to the extreme, will completely destroy the flame fist!


    "Boom!" The sound of the shock immediately hit Gu Feng, which made him back a few steps. His blood was not only rolling, but also his throat was slightly sweet!


    Gu Feng cold eyebrow horizontal to, like a wolf general, closely staring at Shen feibin, as long as he continues to attack, then he will be able to respond quickly, a bit of flaws are not willing to show.


    At first, some people wanted to say that the ancient style was too much for themselves, which was ridiculous. But when the words came to their lips, they all swallowed them down and did not dare to say a word more. The seemingly feeble attack actually broke Shen feibin''s flaming fist, which had defeated countless opponents!


    "Some of the meaning is stronger than I expected!" Shen feibin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but also can not help but admit with some emotion.


    Gu Feng just smiles and says, "I''m flattered, I''m flattered!"


    At the same time of speaking, Gu Feng immediately began to suppress the surging Qi and blood in his body and strive to quickly recover his state. He would not give his opponent the slightest chance!


    At the beginning, Gu Feng gained some small advantages with explosive fire, and then Shen feibin used flaming fist to pull back a city. Up to now, they can only be described as equal!


    "It''s a top genius! I can''t believe it''s all blocked! "


    "Ha ha! Is that a top talent? Now Shen feibin hasn''t used the Chinese martial arts of Huang Jie! At that time, the ancient wind will be able to resist. Besides, it''s not too late for him to be a top genius! "


    Although many people appreciate and admire the ancient style, at this time, some people will stand up and analyze the situation rationally.


    Of course, after such a saying, many people''s hearts are clear. Originally, they still had a bit of reverie, but now they are gone. The gap between them is in martial arts!


    However, Lin Hao on one side didn''t think so, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Now, he is very optimistic about Gufeng, maybe he can really create a miracle, beat Shen feibin and win the final victory!


    When he was on the 12th floor, Lin Hao also knew that the ancient style was the best martial arts of the Yellow level. It''s just that it hasn''t been used yet!


    Of course, Lin Hao felt that the ancient style of martial arts would also take it as his trump card to beat Shen feibin unexpectedly!


    Naturally, it is not easy to defeat Shen feibin. It depends on whether Gu Feng can grasp the war situation and find a suitable time to attack.


    Shen feibin looked at the old wind still standing, his mouth slightly raised, no anger and other negative emotions, slowly said: "it''s really strong!"


    "Average." Gu Feng''s second praise to Shen feibin made him feel uneasy.


    Shen feibin touched his trembling hand, and he could not help looking excited and said: "in this case, you can do your best!"


    It has been a long time since Shen feibin fought such a fierce and even battle. Now his fighting temperament is completely open. Now, he doesn''t think about the gap between himself and Gufeng. He just wants to beat his opponent and prove himself!


    This is also the most basic belief in fighting!


    Gu Feng laughs and says, "you can do it


    Shen feibin nodded, the smile under the corner of his mouth is also more and more rich. At the same time, Shen feibin also knows another point in his heart. His inferior skills of yellow rank are useless no matter how strong they are with the talent bonus. They can''t win the ancient style.


    Then next, you must use the martial arts of huangjie Zhongpin! Only in this way can we have a chance to win!


    As long as we can win, we can rely on our own strength and have nothing to do with it.


    Seeing Shen feibin''s face full of excitement, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is also slightly stirred up. All the time, he is either fighting hard or rolling. This time, he is a little excited because of his equal strength!


    Only in this way can we enjoy the fight!


    The onlookers looked at the two men and immediately felt that they were monsters. Of course, the more monstrous thing is the ancient style. It''s just in the late stage of awakening, but Leng is tied with the genius in the early stage of Lingzhong. It''s not a monster. What is it?


    Of course, their hearts are also very clear, the monster is not so easy to be.


    At the moment, everyone''s heart is curious, whether the ancient style can block the martial arts of Shen feibin and Huang Jie Zhongpin!


    This suspense, also let them very look forward to!


    Shen feibin''s fists crackled. He sneered and said, "next, I''ll show you the martial arts of huangjie Zhongpin. Let''s see how powerful the means really match our Lingzhong realm are!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present were boiling. To now, Shen feibin is finally willing to come up with his own card!


    "Even if I let it go, I don''t know how powerful it is until I take it!" At the same time, he quickly began to mobilize the spirit power in his body, quickly began to prepare for the next martial arts, ready to fight back at any time.


    Shen feibin was very satisfied with the nod, said: "in this case, I''m not polite!"


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and became serious at the same time. However, the excitement could not be suppressed, which made his hands calm. Because, he has a heart to win!


    Before that, I must keep a sober mind!


    "When it''s important, do you use the martial arts of huangjie Zhongpin? This battle, in a word, is the real beginning now. It was just a warm-up


    "Yes, it''s just a warm-up for them. I don''t know if Gu Feng''s strength is as strong as his calm and self-confidence! "


    The onlookers also began to talk again, and the heart of expectation was completely revealed!


    This layer of breath, with Shen feibin hand movement, and here to heat up! Everyone''s excitement and enthusiasm began to heat up. They watched intently. Even someone sneaked into a newly opened training room, but no one found it.


    And ancient hands, also quickly began to seal. Since the opponent wants to use strong martial arts, how can he not take it seriously?


    Shen feibin looked at the ancient style with a very proud look and said with a little pride: "my move is called ChiYan. It''s a martial art of the middle class of Huang Jie. You won''t be wronged if you can be defeated by it!"

 Chapter 283

    When he heard the word ChiYan, the onlookers could not help but get excited again. This is Shen feibin''s famous martial art in the 13th floor. With this skill, we can see how much he attaches importance to the ancient style!


    "This time, elder martial brother Shen used ChiYan. No matter how it is, the ancient style can''t stop it!"


    "Do you want to block the red flame? Isn''t that a joke? It''s impossible. Under this move, Gu Feng is bound to lose. It''s useless to let him struggle. "


    Hearing these words praising the power of his ChiYan, Shen feibin couldn''t help being more happy and excited for a moment. The corner of his mouth, also very natural provocation, appears very arrogant.


    And then look at the ancient style, he is still in the rapid seal, the majestic spiritual power, constantly gathering, ready to go for a fight, to see if he can resist Shen feibin''s ChiYan with this yellow rank inferior martial arts!


    However, in the eyes of all people, the efforts made by Gufeng are just a waste of time. Such a struggle is meaningless!


    Even Lin Hao, who knew that Gu Feng was very strong, could not help but sweat for him. He felt that this time, Gu Feng might have to perform the same situation as his last fight. Of course, when Gu Feng steps here again, Shen feibin will not be his opponent any more!


    This is the ancient style that Shen feibin knows. He should be like this!


    However, this is not the ancient style that Lin Hao fully understands! At that time, the old custom was that too little preparation and too much self-confidence would lead to such a result. Now, Gufeng is ready, and there is only one gap between them. How could he be defeated so easily!


    "Then, let''s taste the power of my red inflammation." Shen feibin low drinks, arrogant like a peacock general, the way.


    While Shen feibin was talking, the flame kept circling and twining in his hands. With his palm, the flame turned into a red line of fire and hit the ancient wind.


    When the red flame left the palm of Shen feibin''s hand, it was like a dragon. With endless power, it roared to the ancient wind and was ready to be hanged.


    Gu Feng, as the targeted party, naturally felt the power of the red flame, how terrible it was. Even the self-confidence of Gufeng can''t help but be frightened by it!


    Shen feibin is worthy of being the top one in the early stage of Lingzhong. His strength is really extraordinary. It''s really strong!


    However, even so, the ancient wind will not be so easily defeated. For a moment, the flame of battle is burning in my heart. The more powerful it is, the more challenging it is! Only in this way can we prove ourselves!


    Only constantly to beat their invincible opponents, so that they can continue to spur themselves forward!


    Let the red flame like a dragon, mighty, ancient wind is lingran fearless, standing there, continue to seal!


    "This is red inflammation! Although I only saw it for the first time, its power is really terrible! If I was hit by this red flame, I would be burned alive even if I would not be burned to ashes


    "Compared with half a year ago, Shen feibin''s ChiYan has made new progress! This man is really terrible! I''m afraid it''s not easy for other people to win Shen feibin! "


    For a moment, these disciples could not help but marvel. Looking at Shen feibin''s famous stunt, they are very excited.


    As for whether the ancient wind can be stopped, they are not so worried. If they can feel the power of the red flame, they are very satisfied. Moreover, they also feel that it''s not wrong that Gufeng was defeated by this move!


    But Gu Feng didn''t think so. This time he came, he wanted to win, not to lose!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    At this time, the spirit gathering seal, which had been prepared for a long time, was also displayed. It was like the flood of the sluice gate. It was out of control and stood in front of the ancient wind.


    This seal is made of incomparably pure spirit power. During this period, the power of the ancient wind has been improved. Naturally, the power of this seal has also been improved. It''s much better than when we dealt with Lin Hao!


    Gathering spirit seal with a steady attitude, directly blocked the way of ChiYan attacking ancient style!


    "Hum!"


    ChiYan hit on the seal like a bronze bell, and immediately made a deafening hum, which was very shocking.


    ChiYan, after all, is a fire skill, and it''s also a yellow level intermediate. With the blessing of Shen feibin''s fire talent, its power and impact are also unique. Let the seal stand like Mount Tai, but only for a moment.


    A moment later, the seal of the spirit gathering can''t resist the impact of the red flame and is suddenly broken. But the power of ChiYan also consumed 7788 here!


    Even if there is only 30% or 20% of the power left, ChiYan is also a middle class martial art of the yellow class, and its power is extraordinary. Even if the ancient wind fully opened the Xuanling battle body, it couldn''t stop it at all. The red flame blew it out directly.


    At this time, ChiYan, which had little residual force, dissipated.


    Gu Feng is lying on the ground. Blood is flowing from the corners of his mouth. Some of his clothes are burned away. Even his skin and flesh are a little burnt. Obviously, the red flame had a great impact on him just now. It was very difficult for him to resist it.


    All the onlookers were completely shocked. Just now, Juling seal was just a inferior skill of Huang Jie, but the ancient style used it incisively and vividly. It actually blocked the steps of ChiYan, and also consumed its strength to the weakest. This is really terrifying and admirable!


    But even so, it seems that the situation can not be changed. It''s the old style that lies down now!


    Seeing that Gu Feng has fallen to the ground under the impact of his own ChiYan, Shen feibin''s mouth also smiles again. This time, I finally knocked down the ancient style!


    "This ancient style is a great man. It''s really tough. It''s just a pity that his opponent Shen feibin can''t resist at all. "


    "Though defeated, still proud!"


    At the same time, they also felt that the talent and strength of Gufeng was against the sky.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, it seems that you have lost to me this time." The corners of Shen feibin''s mouth were slightly raised and he said.


    When Shen feibin said this, many people had tacitly agreed. They feel that the final result should be like this.


    But Lin Hao, who stands at the back, doesn''t think so, because he knows what the talent of Gufeng is. Up to now, he hasn''t used it. As for Shen feibin, he always attacks with his own talent characteristics. If Gufeng uses his talent again and fights again, it''s really hard to say who wins or loses!


    "Who said I lost?" Gu Feng immediately got up from the ground and took a light look at his chest injury, but he was not moved.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was hit by the red flame, he even stood up again. Suddenly, everyone could not help but marvel at it again. The vitality of the ancient wind is not so tenacious.


    "Do you still have the strength to fight again in your present situation?" Shen feibin said, his eyebrows suddenly showed a chill.


    Gu Feng sneered: "it is true!"


    With that, Gu Feng immediately opened his talent of healing. A green breath swam in his body quickly, recovering the injured viscera. Even the skin injuries on his chest were healing rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, people on the scene could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Gu Feng actually kept this hand.


    In an instant, the ancient style was restored as before, and all the other states, except that the spiritual power had not been fully restored, had returned to the powerful state at the beginning.


    "You?" Shen feibin was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. In a moment, Gu Feng recovered completely from his injury.


    Now, Shen feibin finally knows why Gu Feng is so confident. However, what means did he use to recover his injury so completely!


    "Don''t be so confused. My talent is healing. It''s no secret that I''m in the 12th level." The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly stirs up, is very patient explanation way.


    Lin Hao nodded his head in coordination, which he knew very well. What he didn''t expect was that the treatment of Gufeng was so wonderful. In an instant, he completely recovered his injury!


    "I see!" Shen feibin said, eyebrows for a time can not help but tightly wrinkled together.


    In this way, if he wants to win the ancient style, he must play it again!


    Those disciples around are helpless. Gu Feng, with a talent of chicken ribs, has been able to fight Shen feibin for such a long time, and is not inferior in attack. To now, it is to use treatment to restore their own state to the best state. If it goes on like this, isn''t the ancient wind invincible?


    Thinking of this, many people can''t help but curl their lips.


    However, they still find it hard to win. After all, the ancient style can''t stop Shen feibin''s red fire! As long as Shen feibin continues to use red fire, Gu Feng will still be injured. How many times can he use his healing talent?


    Anyway, they think that Shen feibin will be able to win the ancient style before he uses the Lingli!


    "Then, our fight, go on!" Gu Feng is very determined to say, now his injury has fully recovered, and then fight, he is also beneficial!

 Chapter 284

    "Go on!" Shen feibin almost roared out. Originally, he was about to beat Gu Feng. Unexpectedly, when he received a treatment from the other side, he recovered as before. He had to fight for a while. How could Shen feibin not be angry!?


    The ancient wind nodded in coordination, and a chill appeared between the eyebrows. At the same time, he also began to look for Shen feibin''s flaws. Now, Gufeng has only one last skill left to play, so next, this skill will become the key to his victory!


    Shen feibin cold looking at the ancient wind, at the same time in the heart also began to calculate up. Since Gu Feng still wants to fight with himself after using his healing talent, he is a man with rich combat experience and can''t attack rashly. So if he wants to fight on, he must have a way to crack his own red inflammation!


    Therefore, their own red inflammation is no longer able to use, and then use, it will certainly become a failure of their own flaws!


    Thinking about this, Shen feibin immediately settled down.


    Looking at it, all the disciples felt confused for a moment. It seems that before the end, who will win the final victory is really hard to say. However, they feel that Shen feibin is unlikely to be defeated.


    "It seems that I can only use my most powerful magic now! Only in this way can I hurt Gu Feng seriously or even defeat him! Otherwise, he''ll use treatment later to recover. When I''m exhausted, I really don''t have to fight. So, this time, I have to take him! " Shen feibin in thinking at the same time, clenched his fist, also made up his mind!


    Immediately, Shen feibin no longer said much, his hands began to seal quickly. This time, he must have won.


    He felt vaguely that if he was in a stalemate with Gufeng again, Gufeng''s talent would be very suitable for a long-term war, which was not good for him. So, then he can only play his talent to the extreme, and educate him to be a man with outburst!


    Gu Feng saw that Shen feibin''s face changed several times, and in the end he was determined. At this moment, it was clear in his heart that Shen feibin was ready to beat himself.


    "Ha ha, is it urgent? Hurry up, OK, so you''ll expose your flaws! As long as I can grasp it, it''s not difficult to beat you! " Gu Feng thought to himself in his heart, and at the same time, he began to work quickly.


    At the same time, he also got up the spirit and raised his Xuanling battle body to the strongest level again.


    Since the opponent wants to win with one blow, his ancient style also needs this effect. So, it depends on their last move, who is more powerful!


    At this time, the two people''s faces became very determined, and the atmosphere became very tense. Their hearts also knew that the final victory was coming!


    Lin Hao can''t help but worry about it. Now the talent of Gufeng has been used, so I''m afraid there are not many cards left for him. How he behaves then will be another matter.


    In fact, before Gu Feng showed his talent for healing, Lin Hao felt that he had a great chance to win. But now, Lin Hao feels a little mysterious. It''s very difficult for Gu Feng to win!


    Now, Shen feibin no longer hesitated, his hands began to stir up quickly, with a stirring attitude.


    And Gufeng also began to prepare their own martial arts, ready to use their only yellow level intermediate martial arts to fight an opponent unprepared, at one stroke!


    It can be said that both of them have absolute confidence in their own martial arts skills and think they can defeat each other!


    At this time, all the people are staring at the two people, seems to be afraid to see less general!


    Shen feibin''s expression is incomparably tense and resolute, but at this time, the ancient style is relaxed, which makes people puzzled for a while. Why is it so!


    It seems that all along, the ancient style is so calm, full of confidence!


    But they can''t help but think more. No amount of speculation is valid, because the action of the ancient style has already shown this point. Until the end, who knows which of them is better.


    Shen feibin took the lead in making trouble. Under the constant agitation of his hands, the temperature of the 13th floor was sublimated again. Even those friars in the early days of spiritual cultivation felt extremely hot and unbearable.


    This spirit skill has not appeared yet, it makes people feel so uncomfortable. If it is used, how terrible will its power be? Naturally, this is also conceivable.


    The ancient wind standing on the other side of Shen feibin''s finger tip is constantly breaking out a chill, floating around, it is actually hard to lower the temperature for a while.


    Two people standing in different directions, the temperature is also different because of different directions, while hot as a stove, while cold as an ice cave!


    "Zhongpin Lingshu! Endless fire


    Shen feibin gave a low drink, and immediately his hands closed. The endless heat broke out in a flash. The cold breath of the ancient style was also greatly suppressed at this moment.


    All of a sudden, around the ancient wind, an extremely hot flame rose in an instant, surrounded him, and there was no way to escape!


    "Now, the ancient wind can''t escape. I''m afraid he can''t stop it in the endless fire."


    "Yes, his strong defensive mark can only block one side. Now, the endless fire is surrounded from all directions. Can the ancient wind be blocked? "


    "Now, the defeat of Gufeng is doomed."


    After hearing these words, Shen feibin was not happy at all. He still remembered the previous lesson. Therefore, he is now focused on the old style, while he is also looking for opportunities. As long as the ancient style shows a little flaw, then he will quickly take the ancient style!


    Gu Feng felt the flames coming from all directions. With endless power, he lifted up the flames and completely suppressed his cold breath. He didn''t have a little panic, but a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After seeing Gu Feng''s smile, many people are puzzled. At this time, Gu Feng can still smile. What is he smiling about?


    And this sneer, let Shen feibin''s heart also can''t help for it hair, he really don''t understand, why so.


    Lin Hao also noticed this detail, his brow slightly wrinkled, now it is clear that the ancient style is at a disadvantage, how can he smile? Since he laughed, he must have his own reason!


    So what kind of abacus is the ancient style playing!? At the moment, Lin Hao''s heart is also very curious.


    But now he wants to know the answer, he can only watch it quietly, and he can''t think of a reasonable explanation at all.


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    The ancient wind directly pointed out, suddenly a cold breath surged out, directly to Shen feibin''s direction.


    Shen feibin saw that the power of Gu Feng''s finger was so strong that only the martial arts of Huang Jie Zhong pin could do it. He was shocked. Gu Feng was just in the late stage of awakening, and he realized the martial arts of Huang Jie Zhong pin. It''s really incredible.


    But Shen feibin was just so surprised. Now, even if the ancient style shows the martial arts of the Yellow rank, how about it? He said it was impossible to win.


    His endless fire has his own talent bonus, but the ancient style''s martial arts is not, plus the ancient style''s realm is lower than himself, how to think he is also impossible to defeat himself!


    Other people naturally think the same way, but they are very puzzled, how can ancient wind do useless work? However, what is the significance of this finger?


    Even if this finger hits Shen feibin, what can it do? Under the endless fire, if Gufeng doesn''t defend, it will definitely be a defeat! Moreover, his finger may not be able to hit Shen feibin.


    However, in the next moment, Shen feibin''s face suddenly changed!


    I saw the ancient wind in the cold, the body quickly forward, but also in the cold behind, rushed to Shen feibin in the past!


    At the beginning, Gu Feng was still depressed, how to defeat Shen feibin, but when he felt the power of the endless fire, he was relaxed.


    Because the endless fire is to encircle and suppress the ancient wind in all directions, and the power is inevitably scattered. Even if there is a talent bonus, what then? You Han is the power to hit a point!


    Moreover, the ancient wind of this cold point is not to break Shen feibin''s spirit!


    "Hiss!" That endless fire burning flame is directly cold through, and quickly frozen, continue to Shen feibin rushed past.


    And the ancient wind is a palm, directly turned into ice flame beat a smash, at the same time he also rushed to Shen feibin.


    In a flash, the ancient wind will rush out of the endless fire encirclement! All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. At this time, the victory and defeat in their hearts naturally became very clear and clear!


    Shen feibin looked at the cold light flying towards him, and was shocked. He wanted to avoid it, but the speed of the cold light was too fast!


    After all, Shen feibin was the top one in the early stage of Lingzhong. In addition, he suddenly burst out full potential and moved his body away.


    "Hiss!" With a sound, his arm was pierced by the cold, quickly frozen blood, and directly began to freeze.


    Shen feibin looked at his frozen arm, and immediately suppressed it with a cold hum. However, his heart, or fortunately, just hurt an arm. If you don''t escape, if you are pierced by that finger, the consequences are unimaginable!

 Chapter 285

    Although Shen feibin escaped the cold, and is still secretly glad, but found that the ancient wind has rushed to his body.


    Suddenly, he was shocked. This boy is really not simple! In a flash, I also understood what was going on. I didn''t expect that this finger of ancient style was so powerful that I forced my endless fire to tear a hole.


    But if you look at the ancient wind, although he is surging with the spiritual power behind him, the burning marks on his skin are not covered. It seems that he was burned like this when he rushed out of the endless fire.


    Although so, Shen feibin''s heart is very clear, Gu Feng has such perseverance, and also rushed to his body, he definitely came with the idea of victory!


    "You want to win me! No way Shen feibin''s heart is roaring. He is almost invincible in the 13th floor. What reason can he lose to a person who is lower than himself?


    At the moment, Gu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. With a low drink, his fist suddenly glowed with a dazzling light, and he hit down with a punch. Now, Gu Feng has rushed to Shen feibin, so he doesn''t need to use any martial arts. He can defeat his opponent just by using Xuanling battle body''s blessing!


    Seeing Gu Feng''s fist smashing at him like a meteorite, Shen feibin was shocked, and he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately started to block it.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Shen feibin only used his arm between the warehouse, how could he easily resist the attack of the ancient wind? Therefore, Shen feibin''s arm was directly hit on his chest, a time of pain.


    And the battle did not end. Gu Feng would not miss this great opportunity. His left hand hit Shen feibin quickly again, carrying a piercing scream to his chest.


    Just now, Shen feibin has been caught unprepared. At the moment, Gu Feng blows this blow out mercilessly. How can he resist?


    Shen feibin''s eyes were full of horror. He never thought that the fighting power of Gufeng was so strong, and the ability of close combat was so powerful that it was unreasonable for him to deal with it for a while.


    Although Shen feibin is very clear in his heart that he must try his best to block this move, he can''t keep up with it. He can only watch Gu Feng''s fist fall on his chest.


    Although the ancient style is just a flat fist, it is equivalent to the attack of Huang Jie''s inferior martial arts, which should not be underestimated.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Shen feibin couldn''t bear the power of the fist. In a flash, he was blown out directly.


    "Bang!" Another sound, Shen feibin''s body directly hit the wall of the training room, making a dull sound.


    All of a sudden, Shen feibin felt that the bones of his whole body were about to fall apart, and he was very sad. At the same time, the Qi and blood in the body is constantly surging, and the spiritual power in the body is also collapsing. As soon as the throat is sweet, a mouthful of blood directly spurts out.


    All the onlookers were speechless when they saw the scene. They can''t understand why!


    In addition, the performance of the ancient style just now is too shocking. The speed is shocking. And that decision was frightening.


    What''s more, in their mind, Shen feibin can be said to be in the top three, and in the 13th floor, he is almost invincible. Why, will be a lower than their own level of people into this!


    It can be said that everyone was stunned, and it was hard to accept this fact for a while. They were all in the same place.


    Standing in the back of Lin Hao after seeing this scene, the corner of his mouth is constantly twitching. If the ancient style is really the one I know, during this period of time, the progress is really strong! Unexpectedly, even the strongest people in the initial stage of Lingzhong in the war soul Academy were defeated by him!


    If we wait for the ancient wind to break through to the early days of the spirit, how terrible will his fighting power become? When Lin Hao thought of this, he was a little frightened for a moment. At the same time, he also felt that it was time for him to catch up with these talents.


    And Gu Feng did not continue to pursue Shen feibin with one blow. Instead, he stood quietly and looked at him with heavy eyes.


    Shen feibin leaned against the wall and his eyes became listless, allowing the blood flowing from the quarrel to infect his black clothes.


    Everyone held their breath and their eyes fell on Shen feibin. They wanted to know what Shen feibin would do next. Will he, suddenly, show all his strength, directly defeat Gufeng and make a big reversal!


    It can be said that everyone''s heart is thinking like this. After all, Shen feibin is the top three of the 13th floor. Naturally, there is no doubt about his strength. How can he be defeated by a man who is lower than himself!?


    In fact, this result is hard for Shen feibin to accept. How can I lose myself!


    However, the severe pain from his whole body and the collapse of his spiritual power made him unable to fight any more. What if it''s unacceptable? Do you really want to fight again? If we go on fighting, we may not be able to defeat the old style, and we will also be defeated at that time!


    All along, Shen feibin is very proud. He is known as a genius. He is always on the top of other geniuses. Can we say that now he will become a stepping stone for others?


    This question is constantly lingering in Shen feibin''s mind. Without much thinking, Shen feibin already has the answer in his heart! I can''t be defeated like this!


    yes! I have no rival in the same realm. How can I be defeated by someone who has a lower realm than myself!


    In the heart all unwilling, suddenly emerges in Shen feibin''s mind, simultaneously this cavity anger, also turned into Shen feibin''s strength source!


    Shen feibin roared and his momentum soared again. His eyes turned red instantly, just like a flame.


    Seeing Shen feibin pounce on himself, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be horrified. He is really not simple. He is worthy of being the strongest people in the 13th floor. His heart, speed and power of counterattack are very strong!


    Such an opponent, let the ancient style also appreciate very much.


    "But even if you fight back, what''s the use?" Gu Feng looks at the angry Shen feibin rushing towards him, not flustered at all.


    At the next moment, Gu Feng gave a soft drink, and suddenly his fist was burning with flames.


    "Burst into flames!"


    Gu Feng blows out directly, burning like a flame. With unmatched power, he bombards Shen feibin directly.


    Shen feibin didn''t expect that Gu Feng still had the strength to show his martial arts!


    "Boom!" Shen feibin didn''t know where to stop him. He thought that the ancient wind had no spare power, so he just chose close combat. But he didn''t think that he still had a hand. Therefore, under this punch, Shen feibin was hit on the wall again.


    This time, the people present were shocked again.


    What they expected happened, but the result is hard to accept.


    "Bang!" Shen feibin hit the wall this time, and felt that his whole body''s skeleton almost split at this time, and the blood in his body also completely collided.


    "Wow!"


    Shen feibin vomited blood, and his face turned pale. He covered his chest, which was blackened and blurred by the explosion, sweating like rain.


    The onlookers couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The result was unexpected.


    Originally, they thought Shen feibin would continue his invincible record when he fought back. But, where to think of, was hit by the ancient wind once again! Moreover, this time his injury, it seems to have become more serious!


    "How can it be!" One of the spiritual practitioners said with some dullness.


    Now, they don''t have to wait and see any more. They know that Shen feibin really lost this time. He is not the opponent of Gufeng at all!


    All of us are looking at the ancient style. This realm is only for the teenagers in the later stage of awakening. He, with his own strength, defeated the pride of the 13th floor, Shen feibin!


    From now on, the whole 13th floor will know the name of ancient style, and he will surely be listed in the top three. As for Shen feibin, since he was defeated by Gu Feng, this position should be given up naturally.


    "If I hadn''t witnessed the battle with my own eyes, if I had heard from others, it would have been unbelievable. Shen feibin actually lost to a person who is lower than himself! "


    "Yes, Shen feibin is so strong that we are not his enemy at all! He has lost to the ancient style, and how strong is this ancient style? "


    Lin Hao, on one side, though his face turned white, felt that the ancient style was too strong, and it was totally beyond his imagination. Although it seems that he is not wronged to be defeated by Gu Feng, he still has a bad feeling in his heart.


    The ancient wind is just the strength in the later stage of awakening, and then it can dominate the early stage of Lingzhong. It''s really terrible. If you look at yourself, how difficult it is to win in these 13 levels!


    Gu Feng stood aside and did not rush to start again. Instead, he looked coldly at Shen feibin. It can be said that now everything is under his control, and he is not worried at all. Even if Shen feibin can fight back, he can easily hurt him again.


    Shen feibin reluctantly looked at the ancient wind, the burning flame in his eyes, also gradually faded. He held his chest, lost said: "I lost."


    Although it is just a simple three words, but it explains everything!

 Chapter 286

    When the disciples around heard Shen feibin admit his defeat, they felt a little sad, but everything seemed to be natural. Gu Feng won through his own strength, so they were naturally convinced.


    However, Shen feibin''s previous reputation and achievements, coupled with his high level compared with the ancient style, were defeated in this way. For a time, they were really hard to accept. Even, compared with Shen feibin, they are somewhat difficult to accept such a result.


    Their minds can be said to be in chaos. Although it is said that in this lingzhan tower, leapfrog challenges often happen, but they are the pinnacle of every realm. To challenge Shen feibin, who is a higher realm than himself, can win. However, Shen feibin is also a leader in this realm. He even failed. It''s really shocking.


    At this moment, some people can''t help but have a more shocking idea in their hearts. If so, doesn''t it mean that Gufeng has the strength of two levels of challenge? Think of this, everyone''s heart can not help but take a breath.


    If Gu Feng can really step up the two-level challenge, this strength will be too terrible.


    Of course, soon they shook their heads and denied that Gu Feng had paid a great price to beat Shen feibin. Now he is seriously injured, which means that he is a close winner. If the opponent''s strength is a little stronger, Gu Feng definitely has no reason to win.


    Although they think so, they are sure that Gu Feng is definitely one of the top talents. This strength is admirable.


    Lin Hao, standing on one side, looks at the defeated Shen feibin with a bitter smile. All of a sudden, an idea came into his mind, that is, I''m afraid that no matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up with the ancient style. Now, it seems that the strength of Gufeng is in a blowout period!


    Ancient style is with a smile intention Shen feibin arch hand, very polite said: "accept."


    "That''s true, your strength is really strong, I admire it very much!" Shen feibin said with a dim look.


    It can be said that Shen feibin, who is so proud of himself, will be greatly hit if he is defeated by a person who is lower than himself. Even under such a blow, it is quite normal for us to fall back. You know, in the war soul hospital, there have been many such situations over the years.


    Gu Feng listened to Shen feibin''s words, just a smile, nodded.


    Although Gu Feng is very modest, he is not a person who belittles himself.


    At the moment, Shen feibin''s eyes are some heavy fall on the body of the ancient style. He was defeated in this way. No matter what, he was unwilling! All along, it''s always my own way to challenge others. How can I be done like this?


    But it has happened, and he has failed, no doubt.


    "Gufeng, you are really strong! Today I am defeated by you, but in the days to come, you are waiting to accept my challenge until you are defeated! " Shen feibin took a deep breath and became very solemn.


    Obviously, Shen feibin didn''t get down because of this blow and setback. On the contrary, he stimulated his fighting spirit and wanted to defeat Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng looked at Shen feibin coldly and nodded. "In that case, I''ll wait for you."


    The strength of Shen feibin is also clear in Gu Feng''s heart. If he didn''t fight against the fourth level of Xuanling battle body, it would be impossible to defeat Shen feibin through that fight. If we say that Shen feibin is trained again and some places are more mature, I''m afraid he will be a worthy opponent!


    What''s more, only such a powerful opponent with equal strength can give him the greatest help.


    At this time, the onlookers slowly accepted the reality. At the same time, they also believe that Shen feibin, the pride of the 13th floor, will rise at the fastest speed, defeat the old style and maintain his pride and dignity!


    For a moment, they can''t help looking forward to it. When will Shen feibin do it? Give them a surprise. Of course, no matter how much they speculate here, it doesn''t make much sense.


    "It''s no use saying more. I''m waiting for your challenge." Gufeng said with a smile, then he went to his booty, the cultivation room.


    This time, the main purpose of the cultivation of lingzhan pagoda is to condense one''s talent into a seed and enter the realm of Lingzhong. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. When he enters the spiritual realm, Shen feibin will not be his opponent any more!


    After all, although both spiritual seed and awakening belong to spiritual realm, the gap between these two realms is not a tiny bit, but a huge one!


    When he came to the door, Gu Feng suddenly turned back with a smile and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that as long as I lose once, it''s impossible to surpass me in the future."


    With Gu Feng''s words, he entered the cultivation room.


    "Arrogance


    Shen feibin didn''t say anything, but the onlookers took the lead in drinking. In their eyes, the appearance of the ancient style just now is extremely arrogant and rampant, which is unbearable.


    "This ancient style is too arrogant! It was just a fluke to beat elder martial brother Shen. It''s really hateful to dare to say such arrogant words in such a condescending manner! "


    "Yes, I''d like to see if he can keep his arrogant attitude the next time he fights with elder martial brother Shen. At that time, he should not be beaten all over the place looking for teeth! "


    All the disciples present resented the arrogant attitude of Gu Feng just now. They thought that he was too arrogant.


    Only Lin Hao, who stands behind everyone, knows that the words of ancient style are very weighty. At the beginning, he was a little stronger than Gufeng, but later, he lost to Gufeng. Now, he is not his opponent at all.


    At the same time, Lin Hao''s heart is also very curious, when the ancient wind reaches the spiritual realm, how strong he will be!


    Shen feibin listened to Gu Feng''s words. Naturally, he was not happy and resentful. But no matter how angry he is, what''s the use? Losing is losing. It''s useless to say more now. Only after defeating Gu Feng can he have the qualification to speak!


    Soon, Shen feibin''s eyes fell on a training room that had not been contested after it was opened. He snorted coldly and said, "who will compete with me for the next training room?"


    Everyone looked at Shen feibin, who had been seriously injured, but there was still fear in his eyes. Even if Shen feibin was seriously injured, they didn''t have the courage to fight with him!


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the cultivation room, the ancient wind put two spirit stones directly and closed the door directly.


    Feeling the extremely rich aura in the cultivation room, he also slowly showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. The aura of the thirteen levels is less strong than that of the twelve levels.


    Although the degree of rich is not much, but compared with the twelve layers, it is slightly better. Sometimes, such a gap of aura can make people open a great distance in a short time.


    Gu Feng went straight up to the stone platform, sat down with his knees crossed, slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, and looked down at the burnt place on his body. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The endless fire is worthy of the spirit skill of Huang Jie, and Shen feibin''s talent strengthened it. Even though the ancient wind opened a channel with the cold finger, and the fierce Xuanling battle body, it still did not escape the burn of the endless fire.


    "It''s just some minor injuries. It''s nothing at all." At the same time, the corners of the mouth are slightly outlined.


    In many people''s eyes, such a degree of injury, is to take a period of time to be able to heal. But for the ancient style, it is not a big problem. As long as it is full of spiritual energy, it can be completely restored in a short time.


    In a moment, Gu Feng immediately started the Lingyuan Jue, absorbed the aura in the cultivation room crazily, turned it into his own aura, and injected it into the healing talent. Immediately, the fire of life is also more and more prosperous, swept out at the same time, to the ancient wind around the body, began to baptism.


    These injuries, under the burning of the fire of life, will soon recover as before. Of course, it''s still a very long process for Gufeng to recover from all his injuries. Although the ancient wind has been baptized once with healing talent before, it just dispels the general injury. It may take some time to recover all the injuries.


    However, in this training room, there is plenty of aura for you to use, so Gu Feng doesn''t worry too much. Just try to recover from his injury.


    Half an hour later, Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly burst out the essence.


    Obviously, in the recovery just now, Gufeng has completely recovered from the injury. The speed is amazing.


    This is the difference between the healing of the spirit and the effect of the talent!


    "This Shen feibin is really strong. I''ve made great progress in the war with him!" Gu Feng murmured, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In the battle with Shen feibin, Gu Feng also realized that there are very strong people in every realm. However, as long as you grasp the opportunity, you can take it by surprise.


    The most important reason why Gufeng can win Shen feibin is to surprise him!

 Chapter 287

    "Since I have gained new benefits in the war with Shen feibin, I have no reason not to enter the spiritual realm this time!" Gu Feng said, eyebrows a horizontal, immediately confidence also greatly increased a lot.


    This time the closure, for the ancient wind, then into the realm of spirit, should be a matter of course.


    At the moment, he did not hesitate. He immediately calmed his heart and condensed his Qi, ran Qi Yuan Jue, quickly absorbed the incomparably rich aura in the cultivation room, and constantly gathered it into his body, just like a whirlpool, and frantically injected it into his body.


    Now, Gu Feng is determined to enter the spiritual realm, so he will not compromise. Moreover, the cultivation room only lasts for ten days, so he must seize the time. Otherwise, when the door of the cultivation room is opened, if he has not entered the spiritual realm, he will only be able to give up halfway, and then fight with the people who want to compete with him. At that time, everything will start all over again. This result is not what the ancient wind wants to see. Therefore, he must do his best to practice now!


    A lot of spiritual power quickly gathered in the body of Gufeng, forming arms. Most of them flowed to his Dantian.


    Gu Feng carefully gathered these spiritual powers in the Dantian, and at the same time, he continued to gather his talents. All of a sudden, the talent of Wanhua spirit began to absorb crazily after feeling the numerous spiritual power, and then began to compress and condense!


    After many spiritual powers entered into the talent of Wanhua spirit, Wanhua spirit also gradually began to change. The original human form now began to merge, and gradually began to condense into the shape of a seed.


    Seeing such a change in the spirits of Wanhua, I can''t help but be overjoyed. Because, in his opinion, this is the sign that talent condenses the spirit. Therefore, now he no longer has the slightest hesitation, more crazy absorption of spiritual power!


    As long as the talent of Wanhua spirit is condensed into a kind of spirit, then in a certain sense, he is a spiritual practitioner! So now he has to increase his firepower.


    The so-called cave does not know the time, and the ancient wind in this cultivation room, also do not know how many days have passed, in this period of time, he only knows how to absorb the spirit power crazily, according to the guidance of Lingyuan formula, try to condense Wanhua spirit talent to the spirit species.


    The figure gradually shrunk, and finally, it became the size of a thumb, but it still looked like a figure, not a seed!


    Gu Feng knows that he has not really reached the realm of spiritual cultivation. He still needs to work hard.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long later, Gu Feng was very happy when he saw that his talent became a seed. This is exactly what he wanted!


    All of a sudden, he directly retreated from the cultivation state and cried out heartily.


    After such a long time, I finally condensed the talent of Wanhua spirit into a kind of spirit, and my strength improved again!


    The ancient wind can clearly feel that compared with the power of the awakening realm, the power of the spirit seed is much more powerful, and its combat power must be on a higher level!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately began to explore his own realm. He found that the breath he was emitting now was only a half step spiritual realm.


    Why do you say that? Because the breath of ancient wind comes from Wanhua spirits and spirit species, and the other half is the later awakening of healing talent!


    "I forgot that, but even if it''s a half step Lingzhong realm, now even if I''m the opponent in the middle of shanglingzhong, I''m afraid I should be able to fight with it." The heart of the ancient wind thought, the corner of the mouth also showed a smile.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng was shocked and thought of another problem. That is, after entering the spiritual realm, can the talent of Wanhua spirit be used again?


    For Gu Feng, this is absolutely something he is very concerned about. Manipulating spirit beast can greatly increase the fighting power of Gu Feng. For him, it''s not as simple as adding power.


    After thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately made a move to see if his talent could still be used.


    Soon, Gu Feng saw a pure white figure in his palm, just like himself.


    After seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s heart was a little better. If this talent can''t be used by himself, it''s definitely a great loss.


    Since this talent can continue to be used, it will be much easier for you to hunt spirit beasts and Complete Hunter missions in the future. Even if there is a fight with people outside, if you can control the spirit beast to help you fight, it can be said that the combat effectiveness is greatly increased!


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious about how powerful his Wanhua demons will become after they enter the spiritual realm, which makes him very much look forward to.


    "Now my Wanhua spirit has entered the realm of spirit, I don''t know if I can control the fourth level spirit beast." The brow of ancient style is slightly wrinkled, meditating.


    But Gu Feng thought that it was not enough to control the fourth level spirit beast. After all, his own strength could already fight against the friars in the early stage of spirit cultivation and win. In other words, his Wanhua spirit talent must also control the fifth level spirit beast, which is the greatest benefit to him!


    Think of the last time when I was in the early stage of awakening, although I controlled the third level spirit beast, it was just a corpse. Moreover, just controlling a corpse, the lack of power behind it made him weak for a long time.


    In this way, compared with his healing talent, this Wanhua spirit seems to have some weakness.


    "Ha ha, even so, it''s not worth it. However, this pair of talents give me a lot of blessing power, far beyond the same level of monks. This time, when Wanhua spirit entered the early stage of spirit cultivation, it still gave me a great bonus. In the future, as long as I make good use of it, I should get a lot of help. " I can''t help feeling melancholy when I think about it in my heart.


    At the same time, he also thought that he should find a suitable formula to practice. Otherwise, this Wanhua spirit is really a chicken.


    At present, if Gu Feng wants to fully enter the realm of spiritual seed and sublimate his spiritual power, he must practice the gift of healing into spiritual seed.


    However, Gu Feng felt that if he wanted to turn his material gift into a spiritual seed, it would not be enough in the next time.


    In addition, Wanhua spirit has a chance to become a kind of spirit because it has devoured many ghosts. However, his talent for treatment, however, does not have such an opportunity. It is still insufficient. It takes time for him to be baptized.


    "Now that I''m in a hurry to enter the realm of Lingzhong, I can also slow down this matter. Now that I''m half in the realm of Lingzhong, I can also consider starting another martial art of huangjie intermediate. Haha..." Gu Feng said, and his face also showed a proud smile again.


    At the same time, in his view, with the power in his body, he has two or three kinds of yellow level intermediate martial arts skills. When he shows them, he can still keep up with them.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also felt that after entering the realm of spiritual cultivation, his Wanhua spirits not only improved their strength, but also their understanding. In this way, he would be more relaxed if he wanted to understand the middle class martial arts of Huang Jie.


    In a short time, Gu Feng no longer thought much about it. He immediately entered the state of mind, entered the sea of divine consciousness, and began to look for the things left by the old man.


    In fact, seriously speaking, the reason why Gufeng has such a powerful fighting force today is that what the old man left him can also be said to have contributed a lot. After all, apart from the Xuanling battle style, which was given by elder yuan, the other martial arts and techniques practiced by Gufeng were all left by the old man.


    Soon, many martial arts and spiritual skills left behind by the kind old man began to appear in the mind of Gu Feng.


    Not to say much, the old man''s legacy to the ancient style is very rich. There are more than ten of Huang Jie''s inferior martial arts; The total number of huangjie Zhongpin is ten; As for the martial arts and spiritual skills of the top class of Huang Jie, there are few, but only three.


    This is very clear and understood in the heart of Gu Feng. There are not many excellent martial arts and spiritual skills of Huang Jie, even in the whole war soul Academy. What''s more, it seems that the old man is just a casual practitioner. He can own three, which can be said to be very rich.


    After taking a deep breath, Gufeng began to choose carefully.


    Among the ten martial arts and spiritual skills of Huang Jie Zhong pin, Gu Feng has already practiced one nether three fingers, and there are nine left for him to choose from.


    And Gu Feng is not the kind of person who swallows all the time. He knows that he can''t chew too much, so it''s better to be proficient in martial arts and be able to exert all his power.


    As for Lingshu, Gu Feng feels that it''s not as good for him as martial arts. He doesn''t want to practice it.


    And the choice of martial arts, also must be suitable for their own line, also have so, can be enough to show the maximum power. Even though it''s only the inferior skill of the Yellow level, he can exert all his power now. Compared with some other people''s intermediate skill of the Yellow level, he can compete with one of them!


    Soon, Gu Feng picked out a martial art. After comprehensive consideration, it was a martial art that was very suitable for him.


    "The wind blows the legs!"

 Chapter 288

    Ten days passed by. When the door of the training room was opened, the ancient style would be known. At the moment, his heart is also very indifferent, as calm in general.


    In fact, in the ten days of cultivation, the ancient style has made great progress. Although he did not completely enter the spiritual realm as he had predicted, this half step of spiritual cultivation has already achieved his original goal.


    In addition, in the rest of the time, the ancient wind has already comprehended the wind, so next, we need to practice several times, think more, and the actual combat, then we can play its power.


    In fact, fengjue leg is more like a body method, but it''s not at all. It just speeds up the speed. More importantly, fengjue leg can also be used to attack, which can be said to have great power. If used properly, it can reflect the surprise of the ancient style.


    This is also the most important thing that the ancient style institute needs to practice at present. Therefore, he did not hesitate to learn the wind absolutely legs. In his spare time, he also began to understand and penetrate another martial arts book. After all, now that he has the strength to display more of Huang Jie''s medium level martial arts skills, he naturally needs to learn more.


    Although the purpose of ancient style is to learn one martial art to be exquisite, for him, the three yellow level intermediate martial arts are just right, not too many.


    Gu Feng slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air. He is very satisfied with the impact of the ten days. And then, even if he continued to stay in the training room, he would not have much harvest and gain, so he went out without hesitation.


    After walking out of the door of the cultivation room, many eyes suddenly came over and wanted to fight for this cultivation room. However, when they found out the ancient style, Shen feibin''s failure sounded, and they did not dare to compete with the ancient style.


    Even the tough Shen feibin has lost to Gu Feng, not to mention them?


    Now, even if they go to challenge, it''s just a matter of being beaten. So, their hearts are very clear and understand, let the ancient wind continue to occupy this practice room, it is good.


    Gu Feng saw that everyone was afraid to look at themselves and did not dare to fight for the cultivation room, so he gave a wry smile and said, "I will not continue to practice in this cultivation room. If you need to, you can fight for it by yourself."


    After Gufeng finished, he went to the front.


    When I heard that the ancient wind was no longer dominating this training room, many people''s hearts began to boil, and they were very happy.


    If Gu Feng doesn''t continue to fight for the cultivation room, there will undoubtedly be another cultivation room. In this way, their chances will naturally be bigger. However, before the ancient wind left the scope of this cultivation room, they still did not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, a man in green clothes blocked the way of the ancient style.


    The way to go was blocked, and the ancient style''s eyes could not help showing a trace of displeasure. He didn''t seem to have provoked the man in green. Why did he block his way?


    The man in green looks very handsome with sword eyebrows and stars. It seems that he is still out of the world.


    "I don''t know the elder martial brother''s intention of blocking my way?" Although Gu Feng asked politely, he was angry.


    As a matter of fact, no matter who you are, if you are blocked by others, you will feel unhappy. Moreover, Gu Feng also felt that this man was deliberately blocking his way.


    The man in green looked at Gu Feng carefully and asked, "are you Gu Feng? Beat the old style of Shen feibin? "


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes fell on the man in green. At the moment, they feel that the man in blue looks familiar, but they can''t remember for a moment where they have seen the man in blue and how powerful he is.


    In a twinkling, Gu Feng''s mind turned a few times, and he began to speculate and wonder. Is it because of Shen feibin that this boy came to revenge himself?


    But Gu Feng and Shen feibin had a hand in hand. Su ri''an didn''t talk much, but he could understand that although Shen feibin was arrogant, he didn''t do such a mean thing. Besides, I can also feel the ancient style. Compared with Shen feibin, this man in blue seems to be no better.


    "Yes, I''m old-fashioned." Ancient wind is very gentle smile, way.


    There is nothing to deny about this matter. No matter whether the man in green is looking for trouble or not, Gu Feng''s heart is not very worried. If you''re looking for trouble, it''s even easier. Today''s ancient style is much stronger than before. Facing an opponent like Shen feibin, he is naturally able to defeat him. He will not pay a great price like before.


    After hearing this, the man in green looked at the ancient style carefully, then nodded his head with great satisfaction and said, "well, it''s very good! I heard that when you were fighting Shen feibin at that time, it was just the later stage of awakening. But if you look at your present breath, it''s very full. I''m afraid it''s only one step away from the spiritual realm! You have made great progress in these ten days. "


    Listening to this, the ancient wind can not help but feel that it is cloudy. However, one thing he can be sure of is that he is not good at what comes.


    Those disciples around were also very curious. They could feel that the man in green was very powerful. But for a moment, they couldn''t remember where they had seen the man in green.


    "What can I do for you?" The ancient wind light asks a way.


    When the other party asked about this, Gu Feng didn''t think it would end so easily. After all, no one has leisure time to ask these questions when they are full.


    The man in green laughed and said, "it''s nothing. After I came back, the first news I heard was that Shen feibin was defeated by an old wind who was lower than himself. So, my heart is very curious, want to see such a character''s style


    Now, Gu Feng''s heart can be more certain. It seems that the man in green is really a bad comer and is ready to find his own trouble. However, the heart of the ancient wind is not worried and worried, just a light look.


    "Since you and I are really very abrupt, and I don''t talk much nonsense, I''ve been waiting for you for several days this time, and I want to really see what your strength is!" The man in Green''s eyes suddenly become fiery up, very eager to look at the ancient wind, road.


    Now, Gu Feng understood the intention of the man in green. It turned out that he wanted to challenge himself.


    Today''s Gu Feng is a man in green. Although Gu Feng thinks it will be difficult to win him, he can still win. However, it''s not the duty of the ancients to fight with others.


    "I don''t want to fight for the training room today. I''m afraid I let this elder martial brother down." Gufeng said with a smile.


    At that time, the brow of the man in green could not help wrinkling. He did not expect that in the face of his own challenges, Gu Feng would refuse so simply!


    Of course, the man in green will not easily think that the ancient style is timid. On the contrary, the man in green also felt that it was the ancient style that looked down on him.


    "Can you say that Gu Feng, seeing that I am weak, disdains to fight with me?" The man in Green said, with some anger in his voice. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Gu Feng heard this, immediately helpless smile. It can be said that Gu Feng didn''t have such an idea. He just felt that there was no need to fight a meaningless battle. After all, he didn''t want to stay on the 13th floor.


    "Elder martial brother, you worry too much. Gufeng doesn''t mean that. It''s just that we don''t fight for the cultivation room. It''s not of great significance to fight." Gu Feng said with an apologetic smile.


    After hearing this, the man in green suddenly showed a trace of displeasure on his face. He thought for a while and said slowly, "it''s not meaningless. I just want to ask for your tips first. What''s more, only by constantly fighting with opponents who are equal to their own strength can we promote the improvement of their strength. "


    This words, immediately let the heart of ancient style can''t help for it move. It can be said that the ancient style is clearer than anyone else.


    Along the way, Gufeng has experienced many battles, big and small. Moreover, after every fight, his strength will get a certain stability or promotion, and the income is also very good.


    At this moment, the idea of the ancient wind changed, and I felt that it was not impossible to fight.


    "Exactly, the strength of this man is similar to that of Shen feibin, which is also the situation I can control. The most important thing is that I can use him to try the strength of fengjue leg. " Gu Feng thought in his heart that he made up his mind for a moment.


    After all, if you don''t make good use of a good sandbag, you will be very sorry for his kindness.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "what the elder martial brother said is very reasonable. In that case, Gu Feng will compare with you. I hope you will give me your advice."


    When the man in green heard that Gu Feng agreed to his challenge, his eyes almost burst out of the essence. He was very excited.


    "My name is Lu Yunfeng. I''m very happy to fight you!" The man in Green said excitedly, looking very happy.

 Chapter 289

    "Lu Yunfeng!"


    When the name came out, the onlookers immediately began to talk as if they were frying a pot.


    At the beginning, they just thought that the man in green looked familiar, but they didn''t remember who he was. However, after Lu Yunfeng said so, they immediately remembered who this man was!


    Like Shen feibin, Lu Yunfeng is in the top three of the 13th floor! However, Lu Yunfeng''s strength, they think, is above Shen feibin. But you know, Lu Yunfeng is a few months earlier than Shen feibin. He shows his talent against the sky and shakes the whole 13th floor with great strength!


    But not long after Shen feibin appeared, there was no news of Lu Yunfeng on the 13th floor of the whole lingzhan tower. Many people think that it is very normal for a genius like Lu Yunfeng to break through his own strength and go to the 14th or 15th floor.


    Although I had such a guess, I thought that Lu Yunfeng was invincible on the 13th floor, so I ranked him in the top three. Moreover, although the three of them are also ranked in the top three, they feel that if it is a battle of life and death, Lu Yunfeng is very likely to get it. Although there are not many gold hunters in the war soul academy, those who can do anything will get a lot of power and resources, even if they break through the realm and get stronger strength, That''s a perfectly normal thing.


    Gu Feng looked at Lu Yunfeng coldly, and slowly showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He said: "silver hunters are everywhere in the war soul courtyard. It seems that there is nothing to be proud of."


    As soon as these words came out, many people could not help but despise them. The silver hunters are all over the place. Aren''t they exaggerating? It seems that after he defeated Shen feibin, Gufeng''s confidence began to expand.


    "Yes, I used to think there were few silver hunters, but when I became a silver hunter, I realized that I was just a frog in the well. You have a point. It''s not to be proud of. But I''m not proud of it. I just want to remind you not to be careless with me Lu Yunfeng said solemnly!

 Chapter 290

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be careless. After all, to fight is to win. " Ancient wind very heavy said.


    In the ancient view, the battle is such a thing, that is to win! Although it is said that the fight is more to improve themselves, but to win, why not do that? Therefore, the intention of ancient style fighting is very clear. And, in the strength of almost the same battle, to win, but also more able to enhance their own strength!


    After listening to this, Lu Yunfeng nodded with great certainty. Indeed, this battle is for victory! Otherwise, what''s the point of this fight?


    "In that case, I don''t have to say much. Your reputation is as famous as the three of us in the whole thirteen layers, and even has the momentum. So I hope you don''t let me down Lu Yunfeng said, also very excited licked his lips. It seems that he is looking forward to this battle.


    In fact, after hearing that Shen feibin was defeated by Gu Feng, who was a little lower than himself, Lu Yunfeng was also very curious. He also wanted to know and understand the strength of this young disciple who joined the war soul academy this year. Of course, there is also a part of the reason, that is, the first three of them are all in the early stage of spiritual cultivation, and Gufeng is only in the late stage of awakening now, so it''s hard for him to stand up to them and prove it.


    At the next moment, Lu Yunfeng clenched his fist, and his whole body''s fighting spirit suddenly broke out like a tide. His eyes were also like a wolf. He looked at the ancient wind acutely, and his eyes were also flashing with fine light, as if he saw a very delicious prey!


    After feeling such eyes, the corner of the mouth also slightly raised. He is confident that he is sure to win the war! No matter how powerful Lu Yunfeng is, he will defeat him!


    At the same time, the ancient style also burst out a very sharp breath.


    But it is also this breath that gives Lu Yunfeng a general understanding of the strength of ancient style. Half of them belong to the spiritual realm, and the other half belong to the later stage of awakening. In Lu Yunfeng''s eyes, this is caused by the unstable realm.


    Today''s ancient style, I''m afraid, is in an embarrassing period of about breakthrough but no breakthrough. Although this period, in the eyes of many people, is the strongest time of awakening, in his eyes, it is not the same thing.


    In Lu Yunfeng''s view, this kind of breath is also very embarrassing. It is a very unstable breath, and the state is also ups and downs. It seems that they are equal in this battle, but Lu Yunfeng''s heart is the weakest time. If you can grasp the flaws of the ancient style and defeat it in one fell swoop, it is also a very normal thing.


    Of course, Lu Yunfeng will not underestimate the ancient style. Because he knows that Shen feibin is not a fool. He has been defeated by Gu Feng, which means that Gu Feng really has the strength to compete with them.


    In addition, as Gu Feng himself said, fighting is for victory. Naturally, the goal in his mind is the same. This time, he must win the final victory!


    When the time comes, I can''t help but win, and I have to win beautifully! At that time, if you fail, then the ranking will be behind the old style. And this kind of result, let him also be a little hard to accept.


    The next moment, Lu Yunfeng is a low drink, directly to the past.


    In an instant, Gu Feng felt that it was not Lu Yunfeng who was attacking him, but a hungry wolf!


    This kind of feeling and perception made Gu Feng feel terrible. At the same time, he also knew what it was. I''m afraid today''s Lu Yunfeng has already formed his talent into a spirit seed, and he has reached a very consistent state, so he has the power of talent in his hand!


    From this, it can be concluded that Lu Yunfeng''s awakening talent is related to wolves. And Lu and Fang can be proud of the 13th floor. Then the talent he awakened, naturally, was not bad, and he was blessed with many characteristics.


    Otherwise, how could he show such a strong repression in the thirteen layers?


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness, and he didn''t want to use Xuanling combat style, so he had to be more careful. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be defeated by Lu Yunfeng.


    "War! I don''t know which one of them will win. I''m really looking forward to it


    "If it was in the past, we would definitely choose Lu Yunfeng to win. But now, it''s really hard to say. After all, Lu Yunfeng and Shen feibin are experts at the same level. It''s really hard to say who is stronger between them. "


    Although these disciples discussed this, the balance of victory in their mind was quickly tilted to Lu Yunfeng.


    Gu Feng doesn''t care what they think. He just wants to win now. With a low drink, he quickly started to use his spirit power and attacked his land transportation shares directly.


    Lu Yunfeng is fierce. His hands are like wolf''s claws, and his sharp breath is also obvious. People can''t help but feel it.


    This is also a clear feeling of the ancient style. With a cold hum, he immediately started to operate the pure yuan palm, which is hard to regret. Since I don''t use Xuanling battle body to carry out blessing, if I only use my own strength, I want to fight with Lu Yunfeng, it''s still a little worse. However, the blessing of pure yuan palm is enough to improve the palm defense of ancient style. In this case, it should be able to block Lu Yunfeng''s attack.


    "Hiss


    Lu Yunfeng''s hand is like a wolf''s claw, which is directly patted on Gu Feng''s hand. Suddenly, it makes a very harsh metal impact sound, which makes people feel numb.


    At the moment, they are not fighting hand to hand, but using weapons to attack and defend. They are very strong!


    In a flash, Lu Yunfeng naturally felt the hand of the ancient style, blocking his attack like an iron wall. Suddenly, he can''t help humming. How could he be so easily blocked by the ancient wind?


    Therefore, the next moment, Lu Yunfeng quickly accelerated his attack speed, and his hands turned into wolf claws, just like the storm launched a very fierce attack on Gufeng.


    Seeing the sharp claws coming to him, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked. This Lu Yunfeng is really not simple. Compared with Shen feibin, I''m afraid he''ll have to win. However, Gufeng Kebin did not panic because of this. In ten days, his promotion is also very powerful!


    So, he is still fearless, although Lu Yunfeng''s attack speed is very fast, but his speed is also dissatisfied, pure yuan palm constantly shot, like a wall of iron, blocking in front of the ancient wind, let Lu Yunfeng''s hand, can''t move forward, hurt himself.


    It can be said that Gu Feng''s defense against the stormy attack is watertight. For a moment, Lu Yunfeng could not find a suitable opportunity to fight back.


    Those disciples who watched immediately understood that this was a very high-quality battle, and the wonderful degree was also very worth watching. Although they haven''t seen how gorgeous martial arts skills appear up to now, they need to use their own spiritual power to resolve the aftereffects of the continuous outbreak of fighting, the fierce or mellow spiritual power. Otherwise, even if they are seriously injured, they are extremely normal things.


    From this point, we can also imagine how crazy the battle between Gu Feng and Lu Yunfeng is.


    No matter how crazy Lu Yunfeng attacked, he couldn''t break through the ancient defense line. For a moment, his heart began to worry. If this stalemate continues, I am afraid I will waste a lot of energy.


    But all of a sudden, Lu Yunfeng''s mouth also showed a sneer, he did not stop his attack, but put the speed is faster, for a time, the white claw breath also constantly impact out.


    Gu Feng saw Lu Yunfeng speed up the attack, and immediately he was a little confused. However, he did not think much, but also accelerated his own speed.


    Gu Feng''s speed is also very fast. No matter how fast he attacks, Lu Yunfeng is unable to break through Gu Feng''s defense line. Although he seems to be attacking, he is also in great danger. Gu Feng has been defending all the time. If Lu Yunfeng is found to have some flaws in his attack, then he will be defeated by Gu Feng. That''s very possible.


    Looking at the fierce battle, people could not help but worry about it. At the same time, they are also thinking, will the two men''s fight end under such a crazy attack?


    But on second thought, it''s also impossible. Looking from the current situation, Gu Feng and Lu Yunfeng have the same Kung Fu and control over power. It''s impossible for them to find a flaw and defeat their opponent completely.


    Although they had all kinds of speculation in their hearts, they didn''t say it, but looked at it coldly.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yunfeng suddenly drank violently, and the wolf claw was suddenly stained with blood. In a snapshot, it was full of Wei Yan and bloody breath, which made people tremble!


    "Blood claw!"

 Chapter 291

    The bloody claw suddenly turned into a huge claw. With endless killing intention, it came down to the ancient wind''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked. However, some people with a little calmness saw the way. For a moment, they began to praise Lu Yunfeng secretly. If Lu Yunfeng is really extraordinary, he can surprise his opponent by using his martial arts skills in the general attack. In this way, he will surely achieve something!


    Gu Feng saw the huge blood claw, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. When he saw Lu Yunfeng''s proud face, he gave a cold hum and immediately removed the pure yuan palm, while his right hand quickly grasped into a claw shape.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    All of a sudden, five bloody claw prints appear directly with the fury of the ancient wind.


    It''s a long time since the ancient style of "hundred ruins and thousands of annihilating claws" was understood. Now it seems that it can exert all its power. In use, it can be said that it''s easy to grasp.


    After the appearance of the five bloody claw prints, a strong breath of destruction came out.


    "Since you want to compete with me, I''ll show you whose claws are more powerful today!" Gu Feng thought in his heart that he also quickly began to mobilize his spiritual power and inject it into his legs.


    When Lu Yunfeng saw the five bloody claws coming to his own bloody claws like a bloody whip, he was shocked. It was really powerful that this ancient style could also perform martial arts in an instant. The most important point is that the reaction speed of ancient style can not be described as fast. It is indeed a very terrible existence.


    However, because of this, Lu Yunfeng also felt that this battle was meaningful. If the ancient style can''t stop its unexpected claw, then the battle will be over. And such a battle, it seems that there is no great significance, even Shen feibin is not as good as ah.


    That hundred destroy thousand destroy claw has a very strong breath, directly to the blood spirit claw impact and go.


    "Hiss The voice of a time is also constantly spread, listen to let a person for a time also can''t help feeling is scalp numbness, feel a little uneasy.


    The bloody claw was obviously not the opponent of the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws. In a flash, it was directly destroyed by the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws. The remaining blood whip was directly whipped to the chest of the Analects of Confucius.


    When Lu Yunfeng saw this, he was shocked. It was also the inferior skill of Huang Jie. How could he have thought that the skill of Gu Feng was even better than his own bloody claw!


    Although there are only one of the five bloody bullwhip left, even so, Lu Yunfeng does not dare to fight with his own body. But you know, if you say that once you are hit, then it''s no joke to follow the ancient style.


    In fact, at the moment when the ancient wind struck a hundred destroyed claws, he had already begun to prepare how to pursue! At the moment, Lu Yunfeng is avoiding the last trace of strength left by his hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws, which is also his best chance!


    So, without hesitation, Gu Feng roared up into the sky and started to chase Lu Yunfeng!


    "The wind blows the legs!"


    The ancient wind jumped up, and the next moment was to directly kick it, aiming at Lu Yunfeng''s chest.


    At the foot of the ancient wind, it was like a whirlwind, with endless power.


    This scene, the presence of people can not help but exclaim for it. They haven''t seen the ancient style use this move.


    "This ancient style didn''t use all his strength when he was fighting against Shen feibin! Today, I see that this boy is really not simple! "


    "Even he and Lu Yunfeng are now in a situation of equal strength. If he tries his best, it''s really hard to imagine how powerful he is!"


    Naturally, Lu Yunfeng also saw that the ancient wind had forced him to come. For a moment, he was shocked.


    At the same time, he knew in his heart that if he wanted to avoid the attack of the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws, he would be weighed by the ancient wind, and he would be seriously injured at that time. But if you don''t hide, if you are careless, you will still be kicked!


    Lu Yunfeng, after all, is a silver hunter with rich combat experience. With a cold hum, he stood in the same place and did not dodge. He immediately took a horse step and stood in the same place calmly.


    "Hiss!" Because of Lu Yunfeng''s no longer dodging, the hundred destroyed claws directly hit Lu Yunfeng''s chest, the clothes directly broke, and a bloodstain appeared on his chest.


    At this time, the attack of fengjue leg also arrived!


    With a low drink, Lu Yunfeng suddenly burst out with a powerful momentum. He hit Gu Feng''s leg with a direct blow.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, the two powerful forces collided directly and made an explosive sound. Gu Feng and Lu Yunfeng were shocked to retreat a few steps before they could stabilize themselves.


    Gu Feng immediately borrowed his strength in the air, and after a few false steps, he stabilized himself and landed on the ground. At the same time, he watched Lu Yunfeng with great vigilance to prevent his next attack.


    Lu Yunfeng''s face became extremely heavy after he stepped back a few steps, looking at the ancient style with some unbelievable looks.


    The people on the scene just now also saw all of them clearly. Although Lu Yunfeng seized the opportunity and made a surprise, he was very powerful. However, the ancient style is not weak, not only blocked this claw, but also gave a proper counterattack.


    In the counterattack, and also Lu Yunfeng to hurt, this strength, let them can''t help but a little stunned.


    "This ancient style is really evil. Lu Yunfeng suffered losses in his hands. Hehe... It seems that this time the ancient style will become the strongest in the 13th floor! "


    "The current situation does look like this, but we don''t know whether Lu Yunfeng has a strong card. But I believe that this battle is not so simple. After all, they both fight for victory. No matter who it is, it''s not easy to admit defeat! "


    Those disciples were talking about it all at once, and at the same time they were staring at them, as if they were afraid of missing something wonderful.


    Lu Yunfeng''s chest suddenly came with severe pain. He looked down and found that his chest was rapidly splitting under a mysterious force, and the blood was constantly flowing down.


    After discovering this change, he was shocked for a moment. He knew that if he didn''t stop the injury, it would continue to spread. At that time, the war between them will be deadlocked all the time. In this way, he will be defeated by such a small wound!


    After realizing that the injury was not very obvious, Lu Yunfeng knew what he should do. With a cold hum, he quickly mobilized his spiritual power and began to suppress it.


    If he doesn''t crack down on it in time, it can be said that there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Of course, if the injury can be controlled, it is naturally the best thing. However, he now finds that Gu Feng looks at himself with great dignity, and may launch an attack at any time.


    Lu Yunfeng also found that if he wanted to eliminate this destructive force, it would take a certain amount of time. However, in this period of time, it''s impossible for Gufeng to do nothing. At that time, he will certainly launch an attack, and he will certainly fall into passivity.


    At that time, I am afraid I will really be in a dilemma.


    "Ha ha! At first I told you not to underestimate the enemy. But now it seems that I am the one who really belittles the enemy. " Lu Yunfeng said, the corners of his mouth can not help but show a helpless smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and did not deny it. He said, "I''m not a big talker."


    This made Lu Yunfeng''s mouth twitch.


    After seeing the performance of the ancient style, the people present thought that the ancient style was such a person. However, after some people saw the two battles of Gufeng, they certainly felt that Gufeng was similar to what he said.


    "It seems that this time I did come to the right, you are a worthy opponent!" Lu Yunfeng said solemnly, his fists clenched together again.


    Now, he has no choice. He is very clear that the next Gufeng will not give himself time to recover, so instead of being slowly consumed to failure, he should take the initiative to defeat Gufeng by thunder!


    Now because of the chest injury, Lu Yunfeng''s heart is very clear, the more the fight goes on, the more beneficial to the ancient style. And oneself, also must want quick fight quick decision just go! Otherwise, waiting for their own, I am afraid it will only be a failure!


    However, Lu Yunfeng is naturally unwilling to lose like this, so he must be more careful.


    The next moment, Lu Yunfeng''s eyes suddenly burst out a very decisive look, at the same time, he did not pay attention to his chest injury, let it rampant, quickly gathered his strength, ready to fight back against the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng felt this change and naturally knew Lu Yunfeng''s real intention. Since Lu Yunfeng wants to fight and make a quick decision, he only needs to hold off when he doesn''t suppress the injury. It''s normal for him to win at that time.


    However, relying on such means to defeat Lu Yunfeng, Gufeng thought it was not worth it. After all, their strength is not much different, there is no need to do so, directly defeated in the front, it is enough!


    Lu Yunfeng looked at Gu Feng coldly, immediately hummed coldly, and said word by word: "Gu Feng, eat my killing claw!"

 Chapter 292

    The killing claw is a middle-class martial art of Huang Jie. The power of this move is not small and should not be underestimated. The moment the claw appeared, there was a strong smell of killing, which made people feel scared.


    And Gufeng is the target of killing claws, which is the most important thing for him. Suddenly, Gu Feng felt that he was surrounded by endless killing intention.


    Feeling the strong intention of killing, Gu Feng immediately thought of elder yuan, who was proficient in the way of killing. He was only lightly described by elder yuan, that is, his mind was impacted to a certain extent. How powerful that was. However, compared with elder yuan''s intention of killing, Lu Yunfeng''s killing claw is totally two concepts!


    "It''s a strong intention to kill. This killing claw is the martial art of the middle class of the Yellow level. In addition, Lu Yunfeng''s talent has a certain bonus in attack. Naturally, the power of this claw can''t be underestimated! "


    "Yes, it would be very difficult for any of us to take this claw! However, Gu Feng is not an ordinary person. He must be able to take over the killing claw! But I don''t know how seriously he will be injured after taking off the killing claw! "


    Many people are admiring Lu Yunfeng''s killing claws, but they also think that the ancient wind will be able to block it. But whether the ancient wind can be protected without injury, then there is some suspense!


    At this time, the hand of the ancient style is to quickly start to seal.


    "What! Does Gu Feng want to block the killing claw with his mark of unlimited access to the Yellow level? It''s a bit of a whim, isn''t it? "


    When people see the action of Gufeng, they are a little shocked, but at the same time, they are also very looking forward to whether Gufeng can block the killing claws by using this magic power!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    Gu Feng roared, then immediately hit, immediately a huge mark, directly blocked in front of him, stopped the way of killing claws!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the killing claws hit on the seal of gathering spirit. Countless killing intentions bombarded it continuously. In an instant, the seal of gathering spirit was smashed!


    At the moment, Gu Feng also moved. He immediately changed his body shape, but he could avoid the attack of killing claw.


    At this time, Gu Feng escaped the attack of killing claw, but his action did not end. He drove Qi Feng to kill his legs again and attacked Lu Yunfeng again. It''s not polite to come but not to go. Today, Gufeng has the strength to fight back. Why not?


    Lu Yunfeng was shocked when he saw that Gu Feng attacked him again. In a flash, his brows could not help wrinkling together. This ancient style is really tough!


    This attack links, almost can be said to be dripping, very dense, do not give yourself the slightest chance to breathe.


    Lu Yunfeng snorted coldly. He didn''t care that his chest injury had begun to spread. If he drank low, he would stabilize his body again, take a good horse step, and hit down with one blow!


    "Boom!" Gu Feng and Lu Yunfeng were shaken back by each other''s powerful spirit.


    After Gu Feng stabilized his figure, he could not help frowning for a moment and muttered in his heart: "it seems that my wind breaking leg is not fast enough! If I were faster and more powerful, I would defeat Lu Yunfeng in these two chances! "


    This is also very clear in the heart of the ancient wind. But at the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear about another thing, that is, martial arts need to be constantly understood and honed, and only under a lot of training, can martial arts give full play to its combat effectiveness. Before that, Gu Feng just realized it, so that he could exert such powerful power, and he could see how terrible his talent in martial arts was!


    Lu Yunfeng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Under the shock just now, the injury to his chest spread again, and he began to walk violently in his chest, causing him heavy damage.


    Lu Yunfeng did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately started to work his spirit power and quickly suppressed the injury.


    "No! I have to make a quick decision! It seems that it''s time for me to use that move! Only in this way can I have the chance to win in the shortest time. Otherwise, if Gu Feng continues to fight like this, the injury to my chest will surely become a chance for me to lose! "


    Lu Yunfeng thought so in his heart, and immediately frowned. He also made up his mind that he must make a quick decision.


    The disciples on one side saw that Gu Feng had stopped Lu Yunfeng''s killing claws without any harm, and they also launched a counterattack with ease, which made Lu Yunfeng spit out a mouthful of blood. They already knew who was more powerful. They feel that this time, Lu Yunfeng may end up with the same fate as Shen feibin.


    But then again, Shen feibin was not forced to be like this when he was fighting Gu Feng. Shen feibin''s final failure is due to the surprise of the ancient style!


    Lu Yunfeng snorted coldly. After slightly suppressing his chest injury, he quickly began to gather his spiritual strength again, ready to launch his martial arts skills and fight back again.


    Now Lu Yunfeng can be said to have no more choices. Now he has to do his best. Only in this way can he have a chance. If not, then his defeat, will slowly expand, until the real failure!


    People who have experienced life and death are really different. Now Lu Yunfeng is also very decisive. He is ready to fight Gu Feng with the strongest martial arts. If you say you won, that''s good. But if you can''t win the ancient style in this way, I''m afraid you will lose.


    After analyzing everything very clearly, Lu Yunfeng naturally did not have the slightest hesitation. He immediately started to prepare his best martial arts skills.


    Gu Feng feels that the atmosphere has changed suddenly, and his brows are slightly wrinkled. At the same time, he is very clear about the situation of Lu Yunfeng. I''m afraid he is worried now and wants to fight to the death with himself.


    "Ha ha! If you do that in the beginning, there''s still a chance. However, now your chest injury has become a huge flaw in you! It''s impossible for you to beat me now! " The ancient wind thought in his heart, and his eyes became very cold.


    However, his eyes burst out a trace of fine awn, it is eager to win the eyes!


    Now the old style, it is true that there is only one goal, that is to win!


    "Sharp blade


    Lu Yunfeng suddenly gave a low drink and rushed up. His whole body was like a sharp blade. He rushed to the ancient wind quickly. The speed was very fast!


    Now, Lu Yunfeng doesn''t look much different from a weapon. His whole body is emitting a very cold smell, which makes people afraid.


    Gu Feng looks at it coldly, and his heart can''t help but be shocked. Lu Yunfeng''s sharp blade has turned him into a weapon, which can be said to be as sharp as Yang Xitian''s inferior weapon. With the power of his martial arts, it''s hard to say how powerful he is.


    "Sharp blade! It''s incredible that Lu Yunfeng actually practiced this move! Now that he has made this move, I''m afraid the outcome of this battle will be clear at a glance. "


    "I don''t think so. Although Lu Yunfeng has become a sharp blade and made the most of his attack power, Gu Feng is a good miracle maker. Maybe he will have some amazing performance later. It''s too early to say anything now. We have to wait and see what''s going on before we know who''s the best! "


    After listening to this, the other disciples nodded with great approval. The stalemate between Gu Feng and Lu Yunfeng is obvious to all. It''s really hard to say who will win in the end. Only in the end can we know!


    Therefore, no one spoke for a moment. They all looked at Gu Feng and Lu Yunfeng with a very nervous look.


    I''m afraid it''s time to decide who will be the winner! Ancient style or Lu Yunfeng?


    "You Han!"


    At this time, the ancient style is no longer a little hesitant, it is directly to use the most proficient of their own use of the Yellow level intermediate martial arts. At this juncture, he has no way out. Since Lu Yunfeng wants to win or lose at this time, he will accompany him to the end and will not hesitate!


    You cold one refers to when appearing, see a faint light to flash, suddenly 13 layers all became cold a lot!


    "Dang!" You Han has been pounding on the sharp blade, just like the sound of Jinge''s pounding!


    At this time, the ancient wind is moving again!


    "The wind blows the legs!"


    After being hit by the cold all the time, the blade quickly begins to freeze. However, Lu Yunfeng''s strength is so strong that he is determined to win. How can he shrink back because of this skill?


    But the decisive point of Gufeng is not the cold one, which just slows down the momentum of Lu Yunfeng''s attack!


    At this time, the ancient wind suddenly soared into the sky. The next moment, a strong wind rose from the soles of his feet, whistling and rushing down, aiming at Lu Yunfeng''s back!


    The ancient wind didn''t hesitate at all, but fell down directly, and the strong wind began to collide with the sharp blade made of spirit power!


    But after being consumed by you Han Yi Zhi, how can this sharp blade resist the ancient wind?

 Chapter 293

    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Lu Yunfeng was defeated and fell to the ground.


    The people on the scene were shocked again. They looked at Lu Yunfeng lying on the ground. His face became extremely pale and painful, and he seemed to be unable to fight any more. This time, Gufeng seems to have won again.


    For a moment, everyone was speechless, standing on one side, watching quietly.


    After Gu Feng knocked down Lu Yunfeng, he did not insult or attack him. Instead, he stood aside and looked at him coldly. Moreover, in the ancient view, even if Lu Yunfeng wants to fight back now, it has no great significance.


    Lu Yunfeng is lying on the ground, and his heart is not a taste.


    Now, his heart is also very clear, even in the fight, he can not overturn, only let his injury more in the eyes of it. Now sadness and chest injury, also let him some difficult to deal with. Just to suppress these two injuries requires half of his spiritual power.


    From the beginning of using martial arts, he has been in the downwind, which is very clear in Lu Yunfeng''s mind. This final sharp blade is also regarded by him as his strongest attack. But in the end, it was broken by the ancient wind. In this way, even if they continue to fight, how much significance?


    Thinking about this clearly, Lu Yunfeng was naturally unwilling. But what if you don''t want to? After all, I''m not the opponent of the ancient style.


    The people present did not speak, just quietly watching. Seeing that another top player on the 13th floor has been defeated by Gufeng, they don''t know why. They always have some bad feelings.


    Some people are just people who have heard about the ancient style. Now they see it with their own eyes, and they are also shocked in their hearts. Now I understand that the reputation of the ancient style in the 13th floor is not from the wind!


    After a while, Lu Yunfeng got up from the ground with some difficulty. He covered his chest and coughed for a while. Every time he coughed, he would spit out some black blood. It can be seen that his injury was serious.


    After getting up, Lu Yunfeng''s hands began to shake as he looked at the ancient wind.


    Seeing what Lu Yunfeng looks like today, everyone present knows that Lu Yunfeng has also been defeated! Now, I''m afraid he can''t fight back any more.


    If Lu Yunfeng doesn''t have more powerful tricks than sharp blade, it''s impossible for him to turn over. However, the sharp blade seems to have been Lu Yunfeng''s strongest attack.


    "If it''s true, the younger generation is formidable. Gu Feng, I heard that you just entered the war soul academy this year. I didn''t expect that you had such a big promotion in a short time. Now even I''m not your opponent. " Lu Yunfeng said helplessly.


    Lu Yunfeng''s words undoubtedly illustrate another problem, that is, he admits that he has lost. Although the people present were surprised by the horror of the ancient talent, they could not help but feel dejected to see Lu Yunfeng like this.


    In fact, Lu Yunfeng is not the one who admits defeat. It can be said that no one in the 13th floor will be the opponent of Gufeng!


    Two of the top three have lost to Gufeng. The remaining one is not necessarily as powerful as Lu Yunfeng. Therefore, it can be imagined that if the remaining one on the 13th floor challenges the ancient style, the final result will be a failure and there will be no suspense.


    "Yes." Ancient style is not arrogant, arched hand, very peaceful said.


    Lu Yunfeng said with a smile: "you are too modest. Maybe it''s because of your quality that you have such a powerful power."


    The old style is to laugh but not to speak, just to stand there. After all, how can the way of self-cultivation be easily disclosed? However, if you want to get a strong strength, you must pay enough efforts!


    It can be said that the reason why the ancient style has such a mind today is that it is tempered between life and death, and there is no shortcut.


    "It''s said that there is a real top talent among the freshmen this year." Lu Yunfeng said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. He also knew that it was Liu Hanyuan! It is said that after he defeated Yang Zhi, he should have fought with Liu Hanyuan. However, at that time, Liu Hanyuan awakened his talent. Since then, he has no news of him, and I don''t know how strong he is now.


    "I believe that you and he are at the same level. We are really looking forward to the battle between you and him. Only in this way can we know the strongest talent this year. " Lu Yunfeng said with some expectation.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, this day must be not far away. As long as I catch up with him in the realm, I will fight with him. "


    As soon as the words came out, many people were looking forward to it. Then, what kind of collision will happen between the top talents of the two freshmen this year! How wonderful the fight between them will be!


    "I believe that in a short time, you should be able to catch up with him. When you go to war, please let me know. " Lu Yunfeng suddenly said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and agreed.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart was also wondering what terrible situation Liu Hanyuan''s realm and strength had reached. How long does it take to catch up with yourself.


    However, Gu Feng thought that in such a short time, Liu Hanyuan''s abnormal talent would not be far away from him.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Goodbye." Gu Feng said, then turned and left.


    People immediately gave way to Gu Feng, so that he could go on unimpeded. Looking at the back of the ancient style, they could not help feeling bitter for a moment, and felt that it was too helpless.


    It''s only a few months since the beginning of the ancient style, and their accomplishments are far beyond them!


    Lu Yunfeng gave a wry smile and said: "Li XuanZhen, it seems that you have known the strength of ancient style for a long time, so you have been reluctant to do it. Wait for me to be the first bird."


    After hearing the name of Li XuanZhen, the disciples were shocked again. Li XuanZhen, together with Lu Yunfeng and Shen feibin, belongs to the existence of the strongest three people in the 13th floor.


    At this time, in a corner, a man in white suddenly laughed and said, "brother Lu, when I came out, I saw Shen feibin''s defeat. At that time, his strength was equal to mine. But in ten days, I didn''t expect that he would be so far away from us. It''s incredible. "


    Lu Yunfeng nodded. He could say that he fully understood the horror of the ancient style just now. From the beginning to the end of the battle, he was unhurt!


    Li XuanZhen touched his chin, thought about it, and continued: "brother Lu, in the past six months, you are the strongest of the three of us. It seems that today, our position can be changed. "


    Lu Yunfeng was shocked by these words. What does Li XuanZhen mean by these words?


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the lingzhan tower, Gu Feng can''t help thinking about the battle with Lu Yunfeng.


    Although Gu Feng has defeated Lu Yunfeng in a crushing manner all the way, he has also found his own problems. Although Gufeng did a good job in linking and cooperating with attacks, it only exerted 50% of its power!


    If he can exert 80% of the power of fengjuegu, it will be easier for him to end the battle with Lu Yunfeng.


    "The wind breaks the leg! One of the key points is speed, and I''m not as good as that. " Ancient saying, also can''t help but some helpless.


    However, Gu Feng is not just a dreamer. The next moment, he directly starts to use the mental method of Qi Feng Jue leg, and starts to run crazily. In this way, he can know more about Feng Jue leg.


    After all, fengjue''s legs are legs. As long as you use them, you can understand them. Of course, as for how much can be understood, it depends on the individual''s understanding and chance.


    In fact, in just a few days, it is not easy for the ancient wind to exert 50% of its power.


    And Gufeng is also very confident, after a few days of understanding and practice, even if the wind juegu exert 80% of the power, it is also a matter of course.


    Although the martial arts can not be anxious, but also from the foot, little by little accumulation ah.


    Because of the ancient style''s exertion of wind breaking legs, his speed also increased a lot. In two minutes, he went back to the gate of the bamboo garden.


    After walking to the gate of the bamboo garden, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but completely settle down and become very quiet. Those impetuous, at this moment, is also disappeared without a trace.


    "Perhaps, only this place can let me down." Gu Feng thought in his heart, and a bitter smile came out from the corner of his mouth.


    Because of Mo yuan, the war soul hospital is in danger. However, after he came to the bamboo garden, many crises disappeared, so that he could practice at ease.


    As for Mo yuan, Gu Feng and his hatred naturally have to be avenged. Just, not now!


    Now, the ancient style can be said that a finger can crush Mo yuan. However, if there is not a good opportunity to leave something behind, it will not be good.


    At this time, a woman in white came out. Gu Feng recognized it as duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue, after seeing Gufeng, said with a smile, "Gufeng, a man named Wenshan came to see you a few days ago."

 Chapter 294

    "Wenshan?" After hearing the name, Gu Feng frowned slightly, then spread it out, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that during this period of time, Wenshan has also found a way to awaken his talent. It''s just that his strength alone is not enough. He needs his help. Although I don''t know what kind of help Wenshan will need, Gufeng is ready to go and have a look.


    Duanmu Xuejian''s ancient look changed a few times, and he knew that Wenshan and he were old friends.


    "Elder martial sister, what else did he say?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Duanmuxue thought for a while, and then continued: "after he came, he asked me to tell you that he has found a solution to his problem, but he can''t do it alone, so he needs your help. He said, "he''ll wait for you in the same place."


    Gu Feng nodded. Naturally, he knew exactly where the old place was. That was where they used to live.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Duanmu. Since my friend needs my help, I''ll go first." Ancient wind road.


    Duanmuxue didn''t ask Gufeng what to do, just a faint smile, said: "you are more careful, you go to work, I''m quite at ease."


    The heart of the ancient wind also can''t help rising out of a warm, this Duanmu snow is what mean, his heart still understand.


    Immediately, Gu Feng arched his hand and said, "elder martial sister, although I don''t know what kind of help Wenshan needs from me, I don''t know when I will come back, but please rest assured that I will be safe and sound."


    "Be safe. Now strictly speaking, you are already a friar at the beginning of Lingzhong. When the master leaves the gate, you will be able to formally join the master. Come back as soon as possible. The master has been closed for a long time. I think she will come out soon. " Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    As shangguanqing is about to break through the barrier, Gufeng''s heart can''t help looking forward to it. Last time, he met shangguanqing in the field of life and death. At that time, listening to elder yuan''s words, I was afraid that she would come out only when she reached the perfect state of spiritual cultivation. The great perfection of spiritual cultivation is only one step away from metaphysical cultivation.


    Thinking of this place, I can''t help feeling a little excited. If you can worship such a strong person as a master, you will surely receive a lot of benefits. You know, in the whole Lingnan Kingdom, the number of xuanxiu is very few.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, shangguanqing''s mouth also shows a helpless smile. Now, she is more and more unable to see through her younger martial brother. However, shangguanqing can feel that although the atmosphere of ancient style is very embarrassing, it is very stable!


    It was not clear in her mind what caused this. But shangguanqing can be sure that in the future, Gufeng will also make great achievements!


    But if you think about it carefully, which of your master''s disciples is not a monster?


    ***


    "It seems that I have to think less recently. Otherwise, I will be overtaken by the younger martial brother. It''s not easy for me to sit as the elder martial sister." Duanmuxue has some helpless wry smile a, spin even if walked toward the direction of spirit War Tower.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient wind did not go directly to Wenshan''s residence, but to the field of life and death.


    After all, at the very beginning, Gu Fenghe made an agreement with Wenshan to ask shangnangonghao to go there together. Although Gu Feng doesn''t know if Nangong Hao is in the field of life and death, he still needs to go and have a look.


    If Nangong Hao was there, it would be a good thing. With the help of the two of them, they would be able to cope as long as the difficulty did not exceed their tolerance. Of course, if there is any crisis they can not resist, then they can only say that they can not help.


    In a word, with nangonghao''s help, Wenshan''s chances of success will be greatly improved. However, as for how big the problem Wenshan has to face, they have no idea. Only after they find Wenshan and ask carefully can they know.


    As a matter of fact, the heart of Gufeng is also thinking about what Wenshan''s talent is. Every person who has the spiritual root of talent can wake up his talent and become a real spiritual practitioner as long as he has a chance when his strength reaches the peak.


    But according to Wenshan''s description, he said that his talent lacked one foreign object, which made Gufeng a little confused. What''s the matter.


    However, it is certain that Wenshan''s talent is an alien. At the same time, the more troublesome the alien talent, but as long as it can be awakened one day, it must be of infinite use.


    In fact, seriously speaking, every talent is infinitely useful. It just depends on whether the user can make the best use of this talent and its characteristics.


    In the eyes of many spiritual practitioners, the healing talent revealed by ancient customs is nothing but chicken ribs. However, Gu Feng used this talent to turn the situation around when he was in trouble several times, and he won instead.


    Although talent gives you a characteristic, you can study it deeply and learn from each other. Only in this way can we give full play to the power of spiritual cultivation and achieve the strongest combat effectiveness!


    For this point, the ancient style is also a deep understanding. At the beginning, he had some shortcomings in the attack level, so he specialized in those martial arts that were particularly aggressive, such as destroying thousands of claws and exploding fire. When he got to the back, after he got the Xuanling battle body and made up for this weakness, he began to practice some unexpected martial arts!


    Xuanling battle body is also a very abnormal method of refining body. This method not only improves the defense of ancient style, but also greatly improves the strength of ancient style. It can be said that it makes up for the lack of attack and has no characteristics!


    At the same time, Gu Feng also has a talent for healing. If you use this talent when you lose both sides, the war situation will change oppressively!


    Combined with the recent battles, Gu Feng''s heart is more enlightened. This Xuanling battle body is really good at living and practicing. It can be said that it is a great reliance of ancient customs in the realm of spiritual cultivation.


    When pondering, the ancient wind comes to the gate of the field of life and death.


    Looking at the scene of life and death that he only came twice, a smile appeared under the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth. The first two times he came to this life and death scene, the first time was to fight with Zhou Yang, and finally achieved his success in the two level challenge; When he came to nangonghao for the second time, he happened to encounter the resentment in the field of life and death. After swallowing it, he also got great benefits. He successfully advanced his talent of Wanhua spirit to the realm of spirit.


    This is the third time to come to the field of life and death. Gu Feng doesn''t know what else he will gain.


    Of course, Gu Feng is not a greedy man. He thinks that this time he can find Nangong Hao is enough. After all, he doesn''t know how to help Wenshan this time. With Nangong Hao''s help, he has one more person to give advice.


    In this way, the matter will undoubtedly become much safer.


    After Gufeng smiles, he goes directly into the field of life and death. This time entering the field of life and death, Gu Feng also has a very clear feeling in his heart, that is, the field of life and death is no longer as gloomy as before, and people''s mood will become very depressed.


    In fact, such changes all depend on the ancient style''s swallowing of yin and Ling. All the ghosts left here are swallowed up by the ancient style, and the negative emotions here naturally enter the body of the ancient style.


    Therefore, let Gu Feng''s heart some doubts, after swallowing up a lot of resentment soul, why he has not been a little bit affected!


    Although not affected by the resentment, it is the best, but in the heart of ancient style, I don''t know why, I always feel that something is not right. However, he couldn''t say what was wrong for a moment.


    Walking on the steps, the ancient style will be relieved. Now that we don''t notice any change, let''s leave it alone. Let''s wait until we find something different.


    In fact, when a person changes, it is very difficult to detect.


    After entering the field of life and death, Gu Feng sees elder yuan at a glance. He is smiling and saying that he is not happy.


    In front of elder yuan, there was a man in white sitting upright, listening attentively to elder yuan''s sermon.


    After seeing that familiar figure, Gufeng also showed a smile. This is not nangonghao. Who is it? Now, this time he found nangonghao. If he was invited to help Wenshan, the problem would be much simpler.


    At the same time, Gu Feng knew that Nangong Hao was not a simple man. It can be said that his knowledge may still be based on the ancient style. If there is any problem with Wenshan, they will have a good idea when they go to see and discuss it together.


    At this time, elder yuan stopped talking and looked at the ancient style with a smile.


    When the man in white saw elder yuan''s eyes go behind him, he immediately turned back and saw the ancient style.

 Chapter 295

    Naturally, the man in white was Nangong Hao. When he saw the ancient style, he also showed a smile on his face, which was very kind.


    But even so, the ancient wind can still feel that Nangong Hao''s body exudes a very sharp breath, like a sword, with irresistible sharpness. And Gufeng also clearly felt that his whole body was like being stabbed by a needle, which was very uncomfortable.


    For a moment, Gu Feng can''t help but wonder, has Nangong Hao become such a terrible existence? Now, although he is trying his best to restrain his breath, he still makes the ancient style feel a bit sharp.


    And this kind of feeling makes the ancient wind feel a little uncomfortable. Of course, it''s just a physical reaction. He just needs to strengthen his mind and not pay attention to Nangong Hao''s breath, so he won''t have this feeling. He was still happy for Nangong Hao in his heart. Now he exudes such momentum. It''s obvious that he has made a new breakthrough in his cultivation. That''s why he has such a vision.


    Now Gu Feng''s heart also secretly guessed that Nangong Hao might have been able to show his talent xuanhuang white tiger''s great power, and could give him a lot of attack power. So it seems that under the extreme attack, Nangong Hao''s own strength is extremely terrible!


    Gu Feng immediately collected his mind, gave a smile, arched his hand to elder yuan, and said, "I''ve seen elder yuan."


    Elder yuan chuckled, stroked his sparse beard and said, "you are not an outsider. You don''t need to be polite. Come and sit down."


    "Elder Xie." Gu Feng then walked over and sat down between nangonghao and elder yuan.


    At this time, Nangong Hao also began to look at the ancient style carefully. After all, Nangong has always been defeated by Gufeng, and his goal has become to surpass Gufeng. In other people''s eyes, this goal is not difficult to achieve. However, Nangong Hao himself is very clear, he wants to catch up with the pace of the ancient style, I''m afraid there are still some difficulties.


    However, after worshiping elder yuan, Nangong Hao strengthened his confidence. He believes that with the training of such a powerful master and his own efforts, he will be able to surpass the old style!


    In this survey, Nangong Hao found that although the breath of the ancient style seemed a little impetuous, it was very stable, and there was no flaw at all!


    At the same time, elder yuan began to take a careful look at the ancient style. After all, this boy was the first one who made him accept his apprentice, so he would inevitably look at it more.


    As a result, elder yuan''s face also changed. He frowned in doubt and stroked his beard with astonishment.


    And the ancient wind is standing there with a smile, allowing the two masters and disciples to look at themselves.


    Immediately, elder yuan touched his beard and said with a smile, "you are really strange. Even I can''t see through the breath from your body. Half of them belong to the later stage of awakening, and the other half to the spiritual realm. It''s really hard to figure out what''s going on. "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a sign that I''m about to enter the spiritual realm." With a faint smile of the ancient wind, he said.


    As for the matter of his double talent, Gufeng will not easily reveal it. And now the spirit of Wanhua spirit has been integrated into his elixir field. As long as he doesn''t use this magic power, most people can''t see that he has double talents.


    Elder yuan nodded suspiciously and said, "it''s not impossible. Now you are only half a step away from the spiritual realm. But I can feel that if you want to enter the spiritual realm, it will take a long time to cultivate your talents. "


    The ancient style nodded, which was very clear in his own heart. Although this healing talent has now evolved into the fire of life, how long will it take for him to become a spiritual seed.


    Moreover, if there is no chance for this talent, it is impossible to get a new breakthrough in a short time. However, Gu Feng is not worried. Now his Wanhua spirit has evolved into a kind of spirit. He can also be called a monk in the realm of spirit. As for his healing talent, he can be slower.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also very much looking forward to, after his healing talent enters the spiritual realm, how deep the strength of the two spiritual seeds will become when they are added together! At that time, I''m afraid I still have a chance to succeed even if I''m more challenging!


    "Don''t worry. Talent will affect the way of practice in the future. You must be steady." Ancient wind road.


    Elder yuan also nodded his head and said: "it''s true. Talent will become stronger with our strength. The more we get to the back, the more talent will affect us


    Nangong Hao listened and wrote it down. I have a deep understanding of the influence of talent on me. Moreover, his xuanhuang white tiger gave him the ultimate blessing of attack, brought him a lot of convenience.


    "However, I can tell you that although this talent really needs to be steadily advanced. But this talent and realm are inextricably linked, the so-called water is full of overflow, I hope you can grasp the propriety, don''t delay the best period of their breakthrough Elder Yuan said with great care.


    He naturally understood the ancient custom of nodding.


    Sometimes, when the talent reaches a certain level, it will be saturated. Even if we continue to practice, I''m afraid it won''t be of much use. However, Gu Feng feels that his healing talent is in the awakening period, but he has not reached the peak yet. He needs to continue to practice.


    "I know. Thank you for your advice." Gufeng smiles and bows his hand.


    Elder yuan waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I talked a lot about it. This practice depends on your own understanding."


    "Master, you will make me avoid many detours." Gufeng said seriously.


    This view, of course, is impossible but certain. After all, other people are kind-hearted to say that if they still agree with them, they are stupid.


    Elder yuan thought about it and said immediately, "you asked me to tell Nangong that you have something to look for him, so I haven''t let him go out these days. I will go to lingzhan tower."


    This made Gufeng laugh bitterly. Elder yuan seems to have kept his promise to Gufeng. However, he naturally knew what was going on.


    "However, I have to remind you that Nangong is a spiritual realm now, and its strength should be equal to yours. If you give him another three months, even if he surpasses you, I think it should be reasonable. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Gu Feng laughed and said: "the talent awakened by Nangong is very powerful. Even if it surpasses me, it is reasonable."


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, elder yuan gave him a look.


    Nangong Hao feels funny in his heart. Now what is in elder yuan''s mind? How can he not know that he is an apprentice?


    "I can tell you clearly that your original strength is stronger than Nangong. However, because of the different masters, you will be worse than Nangong Hao! This also shows that you have paid homage to the wrong master. Now you haven''t really paid homage to the girl of Shangguan. Now it''s not too late for you to join me! " Elder Yuan said solemnly.


    As soon as these words came out, Gufeng also had a helpless smile. Unexpectedly, elder yuan was still thinking about this.


    If elder yuan ran out an olive branch to himself before shangguanqing, Gufeng would think about it. But now, it''s impossible!


    "I will understand the elder''s kindness. But I''ve made an agreement with Shangguan tutor. If I go back now, I''m afraid you will look down on me as a dishonest man. " Gufeng said seriously.


    As soon as these words came out, the ancient style was blocked up and speechless. I didn''t know what to say.


    If elder yuan continues to ask Gufeng to worship him, then he is obviously forcing Gufeng to be an unbeliever.


    But if the ancient customs don''t come under his own door, elder yuan will feel very sorry. After all, it''s a good seedling. It''s just the talent of healing that wakes up. In everyone''s eyes, it''s similar to chicken ribs. However, Gu Feng can make up for some shortcomings by relying on his own efforts. Even if it''s a leapfrog challenge, it''s not a difficult thing for him.


    In addition, Gu Feng''s temperament is also very calm. It''s better for such a person to learn how to assassinate. In addition, there is no too obvious breath on the body of Gu Feng. If you don''t know his past, you will inevitably have some contempt for him when you meet him for the first time. And this is also the biggest convenience of assassination!


    Nangong Hao began to laugh when he saw that elder yuan had been prevaricated by Gu Feng. Of course, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with elder yuan''s desire to accept Gu Feng as an apprentice. For a long time, Nangong has always thought that the ancient style is much better than his own.


    "By the way, doesn''t it mean that Gu Feng has something to do with me? Let''s talk about it now. " When Nangong Hao thought about it, he immediately opened his mouth and broke the deadlock.


    To tell you the truth, if the atmosphere is deadlocked just because of an old saying, it would be too embarrassing. Now, the best choice is to change the topic. Nangong Hao has done a good job in this aspect.

 Chapter 296

    Hearing nangonghao talk about it, Gufeng immediately regained his mind, and almost forgot his business.


    "Some time ago, I went to the place where we used to live. Wenshan encountered some difficulties in breaking through the realm, and needed the help of both of us." Ancient wind road.


    Nangong Hao''s face was also surprised when he heard that Wenshan was still at the top of martial arts and had no awakening talent to become spiritual cultivation. This is something he didn''t expect.


    The four of them lived together day and night. They had a general understanding of their talent and strength. Although Wenshan''s talent is not good, it is not bad. During this period, he should be able to awaken his talent!


    But now, he is still in that place, and has not become a spiritual practice, which makes Nangong Hao feel sad.


    "Wenshan, what kind of problems did he encounter? Actually, I need the help of both of us. " While Nangong Hao was talking, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and his doubts were constantly floating on his face.


    In fact, Nangong Hao also knows very well that in terms of awakening talent, the tutors of war soul academy are more professional than both of them. It''s OK to have these tutors. How can they still need their help? So, in this way, Nangong Hao thought that it was not so simple.


    What''s more, when he meets a problem, he doesn''t go to the tutor to solve it, but to the two of them. This practice will inevitably make Nangong Hao confused and feel that something is not right.


    Gu Feng is helpless, wry smile, shook his head, said: "as for what kind of problems he encountered, he did not say, he only said that he needed the help of the two of us."


    For this matter, Gu Feng''s heart is still a little worried, afraid of Wenshan going astray, want to do something dangerous. Of course, now nangonghao is just like a master of Lingzhong realm. They can accomplish some things together. At that time, if Wenshan is found to have any other improper intentions, they can stop them together.


    Gu Feng''s words made Nangong Hao''s brows wrinkle more tightly. He really couldn''t figure out what Wenshan was thinking and what his purpose was. What''s more, if he wants to awaken his talent, what kind of help do they need.


    Elder yuan was listening, but he yawned. He seemed to be listening to a boring thing.


    In fact, in the view of elder yuan, it is conceivable that a disciple who needs help for his awakening talent. But it happened that this disciple had a good relationship with Gu Feng and Nangong Hao.


    "Since you have something to say, then go out and don''t disturb me here." Yuan Changlao.


    Elder yuan''s meaning is also very obvious, that is to say, I don''t want Gu Feng and Nangong Hao to continue to talk here.


    In fact, in elder yuan''s opinion, there seems to be no need for him to know about their younger generation. Moreover, Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao may be in the way of themselves, and some things can''t be said.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "master, since that''s the case, I''ll go ahead with Gufeng."


    "Goodbye, master." Ancient style arched road.


    However, elder yuan was very impatient and waved his hand, saying, "you can go. You don''t have to talk about it here."


    This makes Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao have no choice but to smile bitterly. This makes them feel ashamed.


    "By the way, Nangong, although you have stabilized your state and your strength is OK, you still need to go out and have more experience. After helping your friends, just go out for a walk. After all, the real strong are trained, not spoken. " Elder yuan suddenly became very heavy and said.


    Nangong Hao nodded, which he also knew clearly. He had not experienced the baptism of blood and fire. No matter how he looked at it, it had a certain flair.


    "I remember." With that, Nangong Hao gave Gu Feng a wink and walked out.


    Gu Feng didn''t stop for a long time. After saluting elder yuan, he went out with Nangong Hao.


    After leaving the scene of life and death, Nangong Hao immediately grasped Gu Feng''s arms and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with Wenshan? What kind of problems did he face? "


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s tension, we can see that he is very concerned about Wenshan.


    After all, at that time, the four of them lived together day and night. We can say that they were devoted to each other. Even though their life paths are completely different now, and their strength is different from each other, their feelings will not change because of the change of their strength.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and said: "Wenshan really didn''t tell me what kind of help he needed. He just told me that he would go to consult the ancient books during this period of time. When he knew, he would inform us."


    Originally, Nangong Hao thought that it was because his master was there that Gufeng refused to tell. But now, as he said, Nangong Hao was not only confused. He is also a person who comes from the martial arts realm. Naturally, he knows how the process of awakening talent becomes spiritual cultivation.


    When he thinks of these things, Nangong Hao can''t help but feel a headache.


    "Did he find it?" Asked Nangong Hao.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "I just came back from lingzhan tower today. My elder martial sister told me that Wenshan came to see me. So, I''ll stop by and look for you. Then I''ll go to Wenshan and ask what''s going on. "


    "In that case, let''s go now." Nangong Hao said anxiously, and started to act at the same time.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s worried appearance, Gu Feng smiles. Now I think of it, the relationship between them is really good.


    Think of now don''t know where the white sparrow, the heart of ancient wind also feel some fly in the ointment. If this time they can four people to act together, then nature is the best.


    However, now the spirit war tower has been practicing for ten days. In addition, there are other things. It''s really difficult for them to meet without an appointment in this war soul courtyard.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help wondering what kind of help Wenshan needs from them.


    Although the ancient style on the surface looks nothing, but the heart is very worried. Wenshan ah, his impression is very good. If this honest boy starts to use devious methods for some reasons, it would be a pity.


    Even though Gu Feng thinks Wenshan is not that kind of person, no matter who listens to it, they will feel that it is OK.


    But as a brother, Gufeng also thinks that he should believe in Gufeng. Maybe Wenshan is really because when he broke through, he encountered some problems, which led to his cultivation stagnated?


    Nangong Hao was also preoccupied, thinking about what kind of problems Wenshan encountered. But the more you think about it, the easier it is to think about the bad.


    Along the way, nangonghao and Wenshan seldom spoke. Because they were worried about Wenshan, they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Half an hour later, nangonghao and Gufeng appeared in the courtyard where they used to live.


    Here and before, there has been a great change. Before, it was very popular here, but now, the dead leaves on the ground are piled up.


    And this point also clearly tells them another thing, that is, time has passed for a long time, they have left here for a long time.


    When he came back here again, Nangong Hao could not help feeling for a moment.


    A few months ago, he was just a top fighter, not even a normal level in the capital. But over the past few months, they have all grown up a lot.


    Today, Nangong Hao is a spiritual realm. Even in the capital of kings, if you go to a small family, you will surely become the most noble existence of the family leader! Even if it is to go to the middle family power, it also has a pivotal position! Among the big powers, I''m afraid some people who value Nangong Hao''s talent will also be entrusted with important tasks.


    From nothing, to now can also be regarded as a character. This contrast also made Nangong Hao realize that he had made great progress during this period of time.


    Just in the next days, how far can I go, then it will be another matter.


    In this place, it''s extremely normal to touch the scene and create feelings.


    When he came to the door, nangonghao suddenly stopped. In this courtyard, this room, there are too many memories of him.


    After becoming a spiritual practice, he went to the lingzhan tower to practice. Nangong haozai thought about it carefully. It seems that the memories add up to less than in this small room.


    Gu Feng naturally understood what Nangong Hao was thinking. After all, the last time he came, he thought of the beginning. The gap is also impressive.


    The most important thing is the change of mood and vision, so that they no longer think about things as before.


    For a time, a lot of memories constantly emerge, let Nangong Hao can''t help but sigh. Of course, these exclamations are just thoughts in a short time.


    Now, the most important thing for them is to see what kind of problems Wenshan has.


    So, the next moment, Nangong Hao directly pushed the people out of the room.


    In the room, everything is the same as before, without any difference and change.


    In fact, there is something different, that is, there is only one person sitting in the room now!

 Chapter 297

    There is no doubt that the people who are practicing in that place are the friends they need to help, Wenshan.


    Wenshan sat there with his eyes closed. He was working on his own cultivation method. He guided aura into his body, and then turned it into his own spiritual power. He worked very hard. But nangonghao and Gufeng can clearly feel that although Wenshan turns aura into spiritual power, it will soon flow out, just like water overflows when it is full.


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao knew exactly what this was about. I''m afraid Wenshan was constrained by the present state. This realm is just like a container. It can only hold the water within the range it can bear. As for the extra water, it will all overflow. If Wenshan wants to change this embarrassing situation, there is only one way to choose, that is, to break through the realm and make the "container" bigger, so that it can hold more "water"!


    According to the common sense, Wenshan''s cultivation to this point, plus that he has the spiritual root of talent, he can awaken his talent and become spiritual cultivation only by practicing with all his strength. But what happened to Wenshan that made him unable to advance to the spiritual realm?


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are thinking about this problem in their hearts, but in a short time, even if they want to break their heads, they can''t figure out what''s going on. However, at this time, they don''t need to think about it any more. Next, they just need to ask Wenshan, and then they can know what happened, which made him unable to awaken his talent and become spiritual cultivation.


    Wenshan also seems to feel someone coming. He slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and slowly opens his eyes.


    When Wenshan saw that Gufeng and Nangong were coming, he jumped up happily and said with some surprise: "boss, Nangong! You are all here


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help feeling bitter. All the time, this seemingly honest young man called himself the boss. However, it seems that he did not fulfill the responsibility of a boss.


    Nangong Hao nodded and laughed. Seeing Wenshan''s present performance, he knew that Wenshan was still the Wenshan they knew, without any change. With Wenshan''s happiness, all the doubts were gone.


    Today''s Wenshan seems that people can''t associate it with heresy. Besides, Wenshan''s family background is very clean, and he is simple and honest. How can he come into contact with those heresies?


    "I promised you. Now that we''re all here, you can tell us about you. What can I do for you?" Gu Feng soon calmed down and sat on his former bed, some dignified said.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao''s heart also moved, which is also his most concerned problem now. What on earth happened to Wenshan in the cultivation, with such a big dilemma!


    Speaking of business, Wenshan''s heart also stabilized and said, "I need you to go to a place with me and find something."


    This made Gu Feng and Nangong Hao frown. Wenshan''s realm is trapped in the realm of ordinary martial arts, and can''t continue to advance to the realm of spiritual cultivation. What does this have to do with things? And what does he need?


    Two questions hover in the mind of Gu Feng and Nangong Hao. Although it''s true that breaking through the realm sometimes requires borrowing foreign things, it''s probably not a very precious thing for those who are in the martial arts realm as long as they have the spiritual roots and want to advance into spiritual cultivation.


    However, looking at the picture of Wenshan now, and remembering that Wenshan has been looking up it for such a long time, it makes the heart of the ancient wind more confused. It seems that this matter is not as simple as I think.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao was also puzzled. He was also trained from the martial arts realm. He awakened his talents and broke through to the spiritual realm. He was also very clear about all the ways. When Xiang Wenshan opened his mouth, he needed their help to find a case. He really heard about it for the first time. He didn''t know what it was.


    Wenshan also saw the doubts of Gufeng and nangonghao, and knew that they were doubting themselves. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, Wenshan was not sad and sad in his heart, because when he thought about it carefully, he kept it secret all the time. He didn''t tell anyone, even to Gufeng, that it was mysterious. When he thought about it carefully, no matter who it was, he would have doubts.


    What''s more, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are willing to help themselves and are still worried about themselves. It is conceivable how deep their friendship is.


    Wen Shan was not angry, but he said with a smile, "I can''t explain this for a while. Now that you are all in spiritual cultivation, it should be a very clear thing to explore your body. You''d better have a look at my situation. "


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao were stunned, but at the same time, they were relieved. Since Wenshan dares to let them see it, he will not use any means that can''t be seen. Even if Wenshan is practicing some evil ways now, they should be able to detect them with their strength and insight.


    Now that the problem has been found and solved, it will be much easier.


    "In that case, we''re welcome." When Nangong Hao was still hesitating, Gufeng said decidedly.


    It''s not that Gu Feng doubted Wen Shan, it''s just that it''s better to explore some things by yourself. Otherwise, if we find any problems, we can solve them in time. Otherwise, procrastination will only do endless harm to yourself.


    Moreover, only by exploring, can we know what kind of predicament Wenshan is in. Although Wenshan has found a plan to deal with it, there are still some worries in Gufeng''s mind.


    Wenshan is very frank smile, way: "you don''t have to worry about anything, I know you are afraid I do the wrong way, now let you have a look, or peace of mind."


    As soon as he said this, Nangong Hao could not help but feel ashamed. Wenshan said this. If they continue to explore, it will be a bit unkind.


    Gu Feng is not the same as Nangong Hao. He thinks that no matter what, he still has to have a look to know what''s going on. Although Wenshan has made his attitude very bright, he will not let go of any doubt.


    "Nangong, just look at it. It doesn''t matter. Besides, I also need your help next. Let you do me this big favor, at least let you know what it is, right Wenshan seemed to see Nangong Hao''s hesitation, so he continued.


    This made Nangong Hao even more afraid to explore what happened in Wenshan''s body. Because Nangong Hao''s eyes are very sincere, and he can''t see any lies at all. Moreover, Wenshan is not afraid of their exploration at all, which shows that there is no ghost in his heart.


    Gu Feng didn''t talk too much about it. He directly talked about the divine consciousness. He went into Nangong Hao''s body and began to explore.


    Nangong Hao thought that Gu Feng was so decisive that he began to explore directly.


    Now that there is an ancient style to explore, Nangong Hao feels that he doesn''t need to do anything more. It''s enough to have one person to watch. If there is anything wrong with Rufu, it will come out naturally after the discovery of Gufeng.


    Soon, the spirit of ancient wind swam in Wenshan''s body. However, he did not go to check Wenshan''s physical condition, but ran to the gifted Linggen.


    Now, the most important thing for Gufeng to do is to determine whether Wenshan''s gifted spiritual roots still exist. According to the truth, most people encounter this kind of situation because they don''t have the talent of spiritual root, so they are always trapped in the martial arts realm, and they can''t make any further progress in their life and achieve greater achievements.


    In a short time, the ancient wind entered the sea of divine knowledge in Wenshan. It was empty and there was no spiritual root at all!


    This change, the heart of the ancient can''t help but be surprised. Why? Where is Wenshan''s gifted Linggen?


    According to the common sense, the gifted spiritual root will disappear only after awakening the talent and turning it into a talent. But now Wenshan is not a spiritual cultivation, so if his gifted spiritual root disappears, there is only one possibility, that is, he is ruthlessly taken away!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked and angry. But you know, at the beginning, the ancient style also had the monstrous hatred of depriving the spiritual root of talent.


    However, Gu Feng soon calmed down. Wenshan had never said that his spiritual roots were plundered. So, what''s the reason for the disappearance of his talent?


    And where did Wenshan''s genius root go? For a time, there were many doubts in the heart of Gufeng.


    "Is it difficult? What''s wrong with Wenshan''s detection? He doesn''t have the talent of Linggen. Is he wrong?" This idea suddenly appeared in the heart of Gufeng.


    However, this idea was quickly denied by the ancient wind itself. After all, the war soul hall is not a place for children''s play. There is a good way to detect the talent spirit root. How can we make these low-end mistakes?


    At this time, nangonghao also saw that Gu Feng''s face was full of doubts. He could not help but wonder what had happened. Some Nangong haos, who were not at ease, immediately explored the divine consciousness into Wenshan''s body.

 Chapter 298

    "It''s not that I''ve been robbed of my spiritual roots, it''s that my spiritual roots disappear after I wake up." At this time, Wenshan came.


    This makes Gu Feng and Nangong Hao feel surprised. What''s the matter? Since Wenshan has awakened his talent, why hasn''t he entered the realm of spiritual cultivation? According to common sense, awakening talent is linked with spiritual realm!


    But in Wenshan, they didn''t feel the breath of spiritual cultivation. Even when they came in, they saw that Wenshan was limited to his own realm because of the overflow of water, and could not store more spiritual power.


    "It''s true that my talent is awakening, but it''s not completely awakening. It''s like sleeping." Wenshan said slowly.


    This made Gu Feng and Nangong Hao more confused for a while. It''s not a complete awakening and a deep sleep. What''s the matter? Moreover, this is the first time that they have heard of such a statement. Awakening talent, entering spiritual cultivation, is like an iron law, which is inviolable.


    But Wenshan is so strange, since he said so, naturally there is his reason.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart also felt that Wenshan''s crazy search of ancient books at that time was probably because of this. Fortunately, he seems to have found a way to deal with it.


    "Now, put your own divine consciousness into my elixir. My talent is hidden in the elixir. Now you just need to look at it and you will know what''s going on. " Wenshan said lightly.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao nodded slightly, and then they explored their own divine consciousness to the Dantian of Wenshan.


    In fact, regardless of the realm, Dantian is very fragile. Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are both spiritual and powerful. Even if they are just gods, they also have this certain power. They can destroy Wenshan''s elixir field with a move of mind.


    But if this elixir field is destroyed, Wenshan will say goodbye to this cultivation forever, especially the realm of spiritual cultivation, which is very dependent on elixir field!


    From this, we can see how much Wenshan trusted Gufeng and nangonghao. Even the closest people can''t let their divinity into their own fields! But Wenshan did.


    Soon, the spirit of Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao came into Wenshan''s Dantian. They found that Wenshan''s Dantian is very small, but very powerful! The power stored in it is very full!


    Of course, their purpose is not to explore Wenshan''s cultivation level, but to see his talent.


    From time to time, they found a cocoon like thing in Wenshan''s Dantian. Suddenly, their hearts can not help but for one of the horror! Can we say that the cocoon is Wenshan''s talent?


    Suddenly two people''s hearts can not help but have doubts, at the same time to feel the cocoon.


    In fact, they don''t want to believe that the cocoon is Wenshan''s talent. However, in Wenshan''s Dantian, there is nothing more than the cocoon.


    Soon Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao sensed that in the cocoon, there was nothing, nothing, no vitality, let alone any talent.


    "Well, you must have sensed it now. There is nothing in the cocoon." Wenshan suddenly said with relief.


    In fact, at this time, Wenshan has already said everything. All the time, these things have been in his mind. Now that he is going to say them, he feels a lot more relaxed.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao immediately took back their spiritual consciousness and looked at Wen Shan with great dignity.


    Gu Feng touched his nose and said, "what''s the matter? That cocoon is not really your talent, is it? "


    Wenshan nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s my talent."


    This made Gu Feng and Nangong Hao speechless for a moment. There''s nothing wonderful about that cocoon. Can a cocoon that no longer looks ordinary be regarded as a talent? This is a bit too wonderful!


    "What?" Nangong Hao''s mouth could not help twitching for a moment. This result was really hard for him to accept.


    Gu Feng seemed more calm because he knew that since Wen Shan said he needed their help and needed to find something, he still hoped. Even Gu Feng thought that if they helped Wenshan find it, it might turn decay into magic and let his talent develop.


    Wenshan thought about it and said, "Nangong, you don''t have to worry. Next, listen to me."


    Nangong Hao nodded and looked at him heavily. After all, it''s the first time for them to see such a case, and they feel at a loss.


    The ancient style is to sit upright and look at Wenshan seriously. Now, in his heart, he also wants to know what kind of method Wenshan wants to use to make his talent "live".


    "In fact, at the beginning, I was very depressed. What''s the matter with my talent?" Wenshan said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao can understand Wen Shan''s helpless smile in their hearts. After awakening their talent, they find that they are still in the world of martial arts, and their talent can''t be used. What a blow it is to them.


    Wenshan continued: "after two days of decadence, I always felt that since this is my talent, I should not give up. So, in the following time, I have been looking for records about this talent. It can be said that I have read almost all the books related to talent. "


    I have to say that Wenshan''s perseverance and persistence is really what ordinary people can achieve. If you turn into other people and find that your talent has become like this, I''m afraid that from now on, you''ll be down in the dumps.


    "But fortunately, after reading many records about strange talent, I finally found out that there was a senior in Lingnan Kingdom 2000 years ago who was similar to me." Wenshan road.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s face became more relaxed. Since this talent is recorded, it shows that Wenshan can continue to practice.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Wenshan went on to say, "my talent does not belong to 72 kinds of talents. It''s a kind of alien talent. The Dharma that I practice is also very similar to the skill that you practice. It can''t be compared."


    This makes the ancient wind frown again. All the time, there has been a saying that different paths lead to the same goal. It can''t be compared. What''s the matter?


    "Well, let''s go straight. We all know what''s going on." Ancient wind said slowly.


    Wenshan nodded and went on: "it''s very simple. The cocoon of my talent, just like the real cocoon, is nurturing my talent. However, according to the book, the elder had been pregnant for 30 years before he was successful. "


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao were shocked by this. They didn''t understand what was going on. After awakening the talent, it will take another 30 years to fully awaken the talent. It''s too long, isn''t it!


    "It''s a small insect that has been bred in 30 years. The elder called it a life bug!" Wenshan road.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao were shocked again. At the same time, I wonder, what is this life poison?


    "Maybe when I say Minggu, you don''t understand what''s going on. To be concise, this is my talent. " Wenshan road.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao really don''t understand what this life poison is. However, since Wenshan said that this is his talent, so it is!


    Wenshan thought about it and continued: "but I can''t wait for these 30 years!"


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao also deeply believe that in 30 years'' time, what will be the gap between them and Wenshan? If Wenshan were to practice in 30 years'' time, his talent and nature would be exhausted. If he was to practice in that time, he would not achieve much.


    "So, what are you going to do?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Now that Wenshan has said that he needs their help, it shows that Wenshan has found a solution. However, only relying on his own strength is impossible, so we need them.


    What''s more, Wenshan has made the whole thing clear. It''s just his strange talent, not his practice of heresy. How can he not help?


    "Yes, just say it. What can we do for you?" Nangong Hao agreed.


    Wenshan was moved by it. He immediately bowed his hand and said, "thank you both. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."


    In the end, Wenshan even stood up and prepared to kneel down. Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately stood up and helped Wenshan.


    "The four of us have said at the beginning that we should support each other and help each other in the future. That''s what we should do." Gufeng said seriously.


    Nangong Hao also nodded his head, this sentence is what he said, how could it not be cashed today!


    Wenshan is very happy to smile, get this brother, what do you want?


    "I''ve written down this great kindness in Wenshan''s diary. If you need anything in the future, I''ll go through fire and water without hesitation!" Wenshan said solemnly, as if he had made a promise.

 Chapter 299

    "Well, you don''t have to talk about it any more. Let''s talk about it now." Nangong Hao looked a little impatient and said.


    Gu Feng also nodded his head. This time he helped Wenshan, he didn''t want him to repay him. He just thought he was very good and wanted to help him. He didn''t have any other ideas.


    When Wenshan saw that both of his friends said so, he felt warm in his heart. In fact, after the ancient wind left, Wenshan felt that although the war soul courtyard was good, it was absolutely cold for him. Now, both of them show their intention to help, and they don''t want to return. How can they not appreciate and feel affectionate?


    "Even so, Wenshan is not a fickle person. If I succeed this time, I will certainly start my own path of practice. Although I''m not as talented as you two, I can still do the errand work. " Wenshan said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao''s face was obviously unhappy. This time they came to help Wenshan, they really didn''t try to get anything in return. On the contrary, Wenshan emphasized it again and again, which is really unpleasant.


    In the voice of Gu Feng, he was slightly unhappy and said, "wait until this thing is done. Now it''s not done, and you haven''t really become spiritual. No matter how much you say, it''s just empty talk. Next, let''s get down to business. "


    Nangong Hao also nodded his head, though they knew that Wenshan needed something called Minggu to fully awaken his talent. However, it was the first time they had heard of the word "Ming Gu". All they knew was that it was a little bug. As for the rest, he didn''t know.


    "Although it takes 30 years for me to be successful, during this period of time, I kept reading ancient books and found that there was a shortcut." Wen Shan is very simple and honest smile way, as if got what small cheap general.


    Gu Feng touches his chin and stares at Wen Shan, waiting for him to go on.


    Nangong Hao was also puzzled. Is there a shortcut to this cultivation?


    Wenshan saw that both of them didn''t speak, especially Nangong Hao''s expression became confused again and didn''t care, so he continued: "of course, it''s not a shortcut. I just went to find a life bug, plant it into my cocoon, and then breed it into my own, so as to wake up my talent."


    In this way, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao will understand. However, there are still some worries in Gu Feng''s heart. Since it is from foreign things, but it is not his own things, I am afraid that the road he will take in the future will be very limited!


    But when I think about it, if Wenshan really goes on according to the records in the ancient books and the previous example, after 30 years of breeding, he will develop his own life poison. By that time, Wenshan''s talent will be exhausted. At that time, it seemed that no great achievement could be achieved by practicing again.


    Thinking of this place, I can''t help feeling a little sad. If so, Wenshan''s life will be like this. Therefore, it''s better to take this shortcut, take it to the end, and then look for some other ways to improve it.


    Moreover, Gufeng also thinks that Wenshan must have made a decision after careful consideration on the advantages and disadvantages. Moreover, this is a power oriented world. The weak will only be bullied. It seems that Wenshan has no better choice.


    "Just think about it for yourself, then you can go on." The ancient wind is heavy.


    Wen Shan nodded and said, "I know you''re worried that my achievements may be limited if I borrow other tricks. However, there''s no need to worry about that. At the beginning, the elder reached the realm of metaphysics. "


    All of a sudden, Nangong Hao''s heart could not help but be shocked. It was really powerful. In this case, he was able to achieve so much.


    Although Gu Feng thinks that the realm of metaphysics is really powerful, but on second thought, two thousand years ago and now can be said to be very different, and it is extremely normal to reach that realm. But then again, it''s very difficult to practice after 30 years of awakening.


    "So, I''m going to go to the grave of the elder to see if he has left his life. If I can get his life, then my achievement in this life is at least xuanxiu, or even higher! " Wenshan is looking forward to that.


    Nangong Hao''s mouth can''t help twitching. There are only a few strong people in the realm of metaphysical cultivation in Lingnan. If Wenshan has the talent of metaphysical cultivation, it''s a bit against the heaven!


    Gu Feng nodded, very satisfied, but he had another doubt in his heart, saying: "but after two thousand years, can you be completely sure that his life poison still exists?"


    "I''m not sure, but if I don''t go and have a look, I won''t have a chance. Therefore, I have no choice but to take a chance to see if the elder has left his life behind. Even if he didn''t leave his own life Gu, even if he kept some other Gu, it would be much better for me to become my own life Gu than if I had been pregnant for 30 years. " Wenshan road.


    It''s true that Wenshan''s statement is very reasonable.


    Gu Feng asked, "in that case, have you ever determined where the cemetery of the elder is?"


    Nangong Hao nodded in agreement, which is the key. If we don''t know where the cemetery of the elder is, then it will be difficult. Lingnan is so big that it''s not easy to find a cemetery here.


    "Of course I''m sure, otherwise how can I ask you two to help?" Wenshan road.


    This made Gu Feng and Nangong Hao feel stunned.


    Immediately, Wenshan''s face became extremely serious, and he said: "however, I think there must be many dangers in this cemetery. Even two thousand years later, the power of the organs inside has been greatly reduced because of their disrepair. But after all, it was left behind by xuanxiu''s predecessors, which can''t be underestimated. "


    "It''s nothing. When there''s danger, there''s challenge. You also said that two thousand years later, even if there is any mechanism, it should be almost damaged. Now, we can go and have a look. Even if you find something wrong, just step back. " Ancient wind road.


    Nangonghao nodded and asked, "where is the cemetery?"


    "According to the ancient records of the war soul courtyard, the cemetery of the elder was built in the center of the star forest today!" Wenshan road.


    This words, let ancient wind also can''t help but curl his lips. Even if there is no organ in the cemetery, Wenshan needs him and Nangong to protect him. The spirit beast in the star forest is not joking. If Wenshan meets one, it is conceivable what his result will be.


    At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but move. In this case, to the star forest, you can easily complete his hunter task. Speaking of which, he is still waiting for the bonus points to exchange for a good weapon.


    If you have a spirit weapon, your strength will definitely be greatly improved!


    "Do you understand everything?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Wenshan nodded his head and said: "everything is ready. Of course, as for the things I can''t find, there is no way."


    "In that case, how about starting now?" Ancient wind road.


    It''s not too late. Gufeng thinks it''s not bad to start now. What''s more, he wants to go to the star forest and find some spirit beasts to kill him. By the way, he can hone his martial arts skills!


    "Well, my master also said that I need some experience. In that case, let''s go now." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    In a moment, the three of them went out of the war soul courtyard together and went to the star forest.


    ¡­¡­


    War soul, somewhere.


    I saw a man in white looked elegant and went into a hut. In that hut, there was an old man, who was drinking tea with calm mind.


    "Uncle Mo, the ancient style has gone out of the war soul courtyard." The man in White said slowly.


    The man who is called Mo Shu, if the ancient style is there, then he must recognize that he is his enemy, Mo yuan!


    Mo yuan heard the news, the corner of his mouth also slightly raised, said: "this boy, where are you going?"


    "Well, I don''t know yet." The man in White said awkwardly.


    Mo yuan is not angry. After all, it''s hard for anyone to say. The man in white was only helping himself for some reason, and he had nothing to blame.


    "Well, in that case, you should go to find out more about him. It''s the most important thing to know what he''s doing." Don''t go far.


    The man in white nodded and said, "I''ve asked my younger martial brother to follow me."


    "Well done! In that case, go to find Liu Shinan and tell him the news of Gu Feng! " Mo Yuan said, his eyes also showed a trace of evil light.


    The man in White said with a smile: "it''s really good to kill people with a knife. Presumably, now Liu Shinan most hated people, it is the ancient style of it! After he knew the trend of the ancient style, hehe... "


    Mo yuan nodded his head with a smile. He picked up the cup and continued to enjoy the tea leisurely.


    "Uncle Mo, then I''ll go to find Liu Shinan first." Said the man in white.


    "Go ahead." Mo yuan waved his hand lightly.

 Chapter 300

    Gu Feng three people went out of the war soul courtyard directly. After they bought some dry food in the capital, they began to go to the direction of the star forest.


    Although both Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are spiritual practitioners, they can make a living by virtue of their spiritual power, so they don''t need to eat at all. However, although Wenshan has awakened his talent, in the true sense, he is still a warrior in the martial arts world. He still needs food to make a living.


    Because of Wenshan, they put their own speed very slowly along the way. After all, Wenshan is far from them in terms of strength. If they go all out on their way, even if Wenshan is exhausted, they will not be able to catch up with them.


    This time they came out to find the necromancer Wenshan needed, they were not very anxious, they were very leisurely forward. Besides, the distance between Xingdou forest and Wangdu is only a few hundred Li. Even if they are the best fighters, they will be able to reach it in just one day.


    Moreover, Gu Feng is also thinking about another martial art, so he doesn''t need to speed up so fast. Today''s speed, for him, is just like a stroll in the courtyard, just thinking about his own martial arts.


    As for Nangong Hao, he didn''t talk much along the way, and he was obviously thinking about his own affairs.


    Wenshan is very excited and happy. After all, for Wenshan, if he can get his favorite curse this time, his life will definitely change a lot. This, let his heart how unhappy?


    Of course, there are some worries in Wenshan''s mind. After all, he did not know what kind of danger was in the grave. And whether the team of three of them can cope with it.


    However, Wenshan also thinks that two thousand years later, even if there are some powerful organs in the tomb, they will not be able to continue because of such a long time. As long as you can find the grave, you will find something.


    Even if you don''t find Minggu, you will find something related to your talent in the grave of the elder. After all, as like as two peas, he was the first to awaken his genius.


    As long as these things can be found, Wenshan can continue to explore until one day he finds his own life. Of course, he can''t afford to wait for 30 years.


    Now looking at Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s strength can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds, how can he not be a little worried in his heart? Everyone is eager to become stronger, and Wenshan is naturally the same!


    So, as long as there is a chance, he will not miss it.


    Occasionally, Wenshan would go to see Gufeng and nangonghao, and find that they all seem to be thinking about their own affairs, so he stopped talking and began to talk about his own affairs.


    Although Wenshan has already learned something about his talent and the road he will take in the future. However, it is only a general, his heart is also full of infinite yearning.


    But what kind of magical use does his talent have? In the ancient books, it''s just a few words. It''s not very detailed. It''s just enough for him to imagine.


    After thinking for a while, Wenshan''s excited heart settled down. Now, even if you want to think more, it doesn''t make much sense. Only after you really wake up and use your talent, can you know what magical effect it has.


    The time to go, in a hurry, night soon came. And their journey from Wangdu to Xingdou forest is only half way.


    "Ancient style, I think it''s not too early today. It doesn''t make much sense for us to dare to go to the star forest at night. Why don''t we just rest here for one night and continue to drive tomorrow?" Nangong Hao said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s have a rest here."


    Now Nangong Hao takes the initiative to speak, and the ancient style naturally knows what''s going on. Although the two of them are like walking in general, their speed is really at the limit of Wenshan. I''m afraid he''s been very tired this afternoon. It''s better to have a rest tonight.


    Immediately, they found a clean place to sit down and rest in the woods.


    "By the way, boss, I forgot to ask you how far you are now?" Wenshan suddenly thought of it and asked with a smile.


    Gu Feng pondered for a while and said, "I am in the late stage of awakening, while Nangong is in the early stage of spiritual cultivation."


    This surprised Wenshan. It seems that it is difficult for them to enter the middle of the star forest.


    "Wenshan, you don''t have to worry. Although the spirit beast in the star forest is powerful, Nangong and I can cope with it. Even if you encounter some powerful spirit beast, even if you can''t fight it, it''s more than enough to escape. " Ancient wind seems to see Wenshan''s doubts in general, the road.


    Wenshan nodded, but it was inevitable that he was not at ease. Even though Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are very powerful, the spirit beasts in the star forest are not good. At that time, if you really encounter danger, it''s hard to say.


    However, if we deliberately force these spirit beasts, we can do nothing. What''s more, Wenshan can''t wait any longer, so he can only choose to believe in Gufeng and nangonghao''s strength.


    In fact, the main reason why Wenshan asked Gufeng and nangonghao for help is that he was afraid of the spirit beasts in the star forest.


    "Wenshan, I can tell you that now my strength is stronger than the ancient style. When your business is over, I''ll be ready to fight according to our previous rules. At that time, you just watch, I will be able to beat Gu Feng and become the new boss, hehe... "Nangong Hao said confidently.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth slightly cocked up and said, "then I''ll wait to see if you really have that strength."


    In Gufeng''s opinion, although nangonghao has entered the realm of Lingzhong, Gufeng also has a talent to become Lingzhong. He can also be regarded as a monk in the realm of Lingzhong. In the same realm of war, the ancient style has never lost!


    Even though Nangong Hao''s awakened xuanhuang Baihu has given him great help, Gufeng still believes that even if it comes time to fight, he will be able to win the opponent!


    Speaking of this, Wenshan''s heart also can''t help but naturally think of that time, immediately also laughed. At that time, they practiced together. It was really good.


    "In that case, I''ll fight after I wake up! Hehe... Maybe you''ll lose under my talent, and you''ll all lose to me. Maybe I''ll become the strongest of the four of us Wenshan said with a simple and honest smile.


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao laughed and didn''t say much. In their opinion, this is impossible. No matter how strange or powerful Wenshan''s talent is, how can he leap a big challenge and succeed?


    So both of them didn''t like it.


    Wenshan saw that both Gufeng and Nangong were silent. Suddenly, he felt a sense of loss in his heart. However, Wenshan soon made it clear that as long as he showed his talent and won by surprise, they would know that he was not talking big.


    "Then you have to work harder." Ancient style encouraged.


    Wenshan nodded and looked at the bright moon in the sky. His fists were quietly clenched together.


    "I won''t let you down then." Wenshan said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao patted Wenshan on the shoulder and said, "come on, the more you break through a realm, the broader you feel. After you really enter the spiritual realm, you will experience the mystery


    Immediately, after a few words of chatting, the three of them began to practice and rest.


    The ancient style is not a member of the rest. Instead of practicing, he leans his back against the book, looks at the bright moon in the sky, and begins to understand a new martial art he is going to learn.


    The time of the night passed quietly.


    At the beginning of the day, the three continued on their way to the star forest.


    Along the way, three people are still silent, just a strong way. In fact, Wenshan wanted to speak, but when he was on his way, he didn''t have the extra strength to speak.


    The ancient style and nangonghao are incomparably relaxed and comfortable, without pressure.


    See such a gap, Wenshan''s heart will be clear, the strength gap between them, is so big!


    In the afternoon, the three came to the outskirts of the star forest.


    After arriving at the periphery of Xingdou forest, the ancient wind can''t help feeling.


    The last time he came to star forest, it was because of Zhou Yang''s challenge. He had to have a new breakthrough to be able to fight with Zhou Yang, so he came here. At that time, he was just a little boy who had just stepped into spiritual cultivation. He had to be careful in the star forest.


    Now, however, Gu Feng is confident that there are not many spirit beasts in the star forest.


    In addition, with the help of nangonghao, the spirit beast of Xingdou forest was not put in the eyes of the ancient wind.


    You know, today, although the breath of the ancient wind is half spiritual cultivation, if you only count the talent of Wanhua spirit, then he can be regarded as the strong one in the spiritual realm.


    When I come here again, the purpose has changed, even the strength is not what it used to be, and it has almost improved to a higher level.


    Last time I came to Xingdou forest, the strength of Gufeng has been greatly improved. This time will have what harvest, the ancient wind is also very looking forward to.

 Chapter 301

    Looking at the endless woods, occasionally there will be bursts of animal roar, Wenshan''s heart can not help but some small excitement. This is his first time in the star forest. In the real sense, both he and Nangong Hao come out for training for the first time. After feeling the atmosphere here, their hearts were also slightly excited.


    And the ancient style is very indifferent, because for him, this is his second time. Star forest is indeed full of danger, but also full of opportunities, it depends on whether you can take advantage of it. Of course, for the ancient style, this place is more like a place to brush reward points.


    Thinking that he needs bonus points in exchange for a magic weapon, Gu Feng''s eyes at the star forest have changed a lot.


    "This place is the star forest. I heard that this place is called our experience place, but I don''t know what kind of surprise is waiting for us." Nangong Hao suddenly showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Wenshan also nodded slightly, at the same time, his eyes also expressed intense excitement. Because in his opinion, this place is the place where he started everything. If you can find what you want in this expedition, you will have an unlimited future.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "yes, that''s where we are. However, it won''t be long before we can stop training here with our strength. "


    This words, let Nangong Hao can''t help but doubt, don''t know why of looking at the ancient style.


    "It''s said that the strongest spirit beast in the star forest is only level six. According to the speed of our growth, do you think we won''t have to come here in a while? " The corner of the ancient style''s mouth slightly stirs up, the road.


    After listening to this, Nangong Hao also thinks it''s quite reasonable. It''s normal for them to challenge at a higher level. Naturally, they can barely manage to deal with spirit beasts. If Nangong Hao''s realm is further improved, it seems that there is really no great significance to experience in the star forest.


    Wenshan heard this, immediately in the heart also can''t help some sentimental. In the past few months, the gap between them has actually become bigger and bigger. Now, I haven''t really started the experience of Xingdou forest, but Gufeng and Nangong are about to end. Their pace is too fast.


    At the same time, Wenshan''s heart is much more stable. If it is true, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao join hands. In the star forest, as long as they don''t encounter the particularly powerful sixth level spirit beast, they still have the ability to protect themselves.


    In this way, his search for the ruins will be much smoother this time. At least, don''t worry about the spirit beast!


    "In that case, let''s go ahead and find the ruins as soon as possible, and get what I want, so that we can leave here as soon as possible." Wenshan some heavy said.


    Gu Feng and Nangong both nodded and thought it was excellent. After all, the purpose of their visit this time is not to see how magnificent the star forest is, but to help Wenshan find the relics and help him find the life poison he needs!


    Immediately, the three people will no longer speak, quickly to the star forest inside.


    Soon after, they met a small downtown. At the beginning, Gu Feng passed by again. At the same time, he also knew the division of the spirit beasts in the star forest.


    This place is becoming more and more prosperous. Compared with the last time the ancient style came, it was even more lively.


    After all, many people will look for their own opportunities in the star forest, or want to get something, so they will risk entering. As for getting something you don''t need, exchanging or selling it in this place is naturally the best.


    After a brief introduction of the ancient style, he Nangong and Wenshan, he continued to go to the star forest.


    For them, the periphery of the star forest poses no threat to Gufeng and nangonghao. It can be said that the spirit beasts below the fourth level can''t help them at all!


    Although there are occasional spirit beasts ambush them, Nangong Hao directly releases his own breath to deter them. You know, Nangong Hao''s talent is to attack xuanhuang white tiger, who is very powerful. He is born with a sense of hegemony. Those low-level spirit beasts dare not act rashly after they feel the breath of the king. They are very regular to lie on the ground and let the three people pass.


    It wasn''t until nangonghao left a certain distance that the fear and pressure in the spirit beast''s heart disappeared, and they dared to get up slowly and leave the place.


    Along the way, the three were calm. Although there were spirit beasts attacking, as long as nangonghao released his own breath, the spirit beasts would lie on the ground and dare not act rashly.


    Seeing that nangonghao''s power was so powerful, Gufeng couldn''t help laughing. However, this is also excellent. With Nangong Hao to suppress these low-level spirit beasts, he can save a lot of time and no trouble.


    Occasionally, they will meet groups of spiritual practitioners and experience in the star forest. Or maybe they are fighting with the spirit beast. They all pass by naturally and don''t interfere.


    Wenshan was shocked when he saw the means of those spiritual centers and the scene of fighting with the spirit beast.


    It''s a world of difference between the ability of spiritual cultivation Institute and those of martial arts. The powerful martial arts of attacking and the fancy spirit skills can be said to make Wenshan see the gap between the two realms, and how huge it is. For a moment, he also made up his mind, that is, he must reach that realm as soon as possible and have real strength.


    Maybe the strength of the peak warrior is already the top one in the small place where he used to be. But in the eyes of this place, even the worst is not much different from ordinary people.


    "It''s really an eye opener today. I can''t imagine that the way of spiritual cultivation is like this. In addition, the fighting methods of these spirit beasts are also very strange, and they are also very powerful. Even those first-order spirit beasts are hard to deal with with with my current strength. " Wenshan looked at the burning fire, but said with a bitter smile.


    Now, it''s already midnight. The star forest is so big, and they came late, so they didn''t go far today. Now that night has come, they can''t go on any more, so they stay here to have a rest.


    Gu Feng touched his nose and said, "you need to practice hard. It''s just outside the star forest. When you get to the center, it''s dangerous. "


    Wenshan nodded his head solemnly, which can be seen from the battle of the fighting spirit beasts in groups on the road today. What''s more, it''s just a low-level spirit beast. What''s the horror of those spirit beasts with higher level?


    Thinking of these, Wenshan''s heart can not help but full of yearning. After all, he is also very eager to become strong!


    "Hey, hey... Don''t worry, boss. When I get the curse of life, my cultivation will be no worse than you." Wenshan suddenly some mysterious smile, way.


    Gu Feng just smiles and says nothing more.


    "It''s getting late. You''ve been on your way all day. You''d better have a rest early. Nangong and I will watch the night in turn." Gufeng said solemnly.


    Although both Gufeng and Nangong have spiritual strength, they don''t need to pay attention to the spirit beasts outside, but they still need to be careful. After all, sometimes the spirit beast is not terrible, what is terrible is the same kind of heart!


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "Wenshan, you should have a rest early. Tomorrow will be a good time to have the spirit to look for Minggu."


    Wenshan nodded, said a word, then entered a state of rest.


    Although Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao seem to be practicing, their divine consciousness is all around them. If there is a little wind and grass, they will be able to move quickly to resolve it by thunder.


    The time of the night passed quickly, and the three of them set out again to continue to go deep into the star forest.


    The more you go inside, the more powerful the spirit beast will be. Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are nothing. After all, these spirit beasts are not their rivals.


    However, Wenshan was more and more surprised, just like granny Liu entering Grand View Garden.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao didn''t pay any attention to it, they just went on. At the moment, Wenshan''s mood, they can understand, feel that this is very normal, there is nothing to say.


    Another day has passed, and the three are about to walk out of the outer part of the star forest and enter the central part. And the spirit beast, has also been from the first level to the third level!


    The three still rest as usual, guarded by Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao, to prevent the spirit beast from approaching or attacking them.


    Fortunately, the highest spirit beast in this place is only level 3. Under Nangong Hao''s strong breath, no spirit beast dares to invade. After daybreak, they continue to move on.


    Time goes by, and at noon, Gu Feng''s three steps stop and look at the front with great vigilance.


    In front of them, there is a big spirit beast to stop them!


    Moreover, from the breath and body type, ancient wind also made a very accurate judgment, it is a fourth-order spirit beast!

 Chapter 302

    "Nangong, don''t release your breath!" Gu Feng said decisively.


    Nangong Hao couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He didn''t understand. However, he did it according to the ancient saying. He didn''t release his own breath. Instead, he was very alert and looked at the fourth level spirit beast. After all, the fourth level spirit beast is equivalent to the strong one at the beginning of the spirit species. Can you be careless.


    The fourth level spirit beast standing in front of them was very huge. It was three feet tall, black and long. At the same time, there was a very abrupt angle on the animal''s nose.


    Soon, Nangong Hao understood the meaning of Gufeng. I''m afraid he wanted to try his hand with this beast, so he said with a smile: "this one horned black ox has a trace of alien blood, especially the horn on his nose. It''s sharper than the inferior artifact. Do you have confidence to take it?"


    "Of course." Gu Feng nodded his head and said.


    Although the one horned black bull''s fighting power is very strong, most of the friars in the early spirit breeding period are not the opponents of this beast, but Gu Feng is full of confidence, and thinks that he can still fight with one of them. After all, he also wants to challenge the fifth level spirit beast. If even the Black Unicorn can''t beat him, how can he challenge the fifth level spirit beast?


    Moreover, the ancient style of reading thousands of books also knows the strength of the one horned black ox. the animal''s defense is very abnormal, and all its aggression is on its nose like a blade.


    "Well, then you go, and I''ll watch." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, now Nangong Hao also wants to know what the strength of Gufeng is and how big the gap between himself and him is.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "protect Wenshan and don''t let other spirit beasts attack you."


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a fourth-order spirit beast. I can still protect Wenshan." Nangong Hao doesn''t care.


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t answer. In fact, it''s almost like this. Nangong Hao is very aggressive, and he has studied under elder yuan for several months. Naturally, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It is still possible to protect a person in the fourth level spirit beast''s place, which is not a difficult thing.


    Wenshan also looked at it. He believed that this time maybe the ancient style would give him a great visual impact. At the same time, his heart is also very curious, his big brother, the strength of what is strong to what extent.


    Gu Feng gave a low drink, and immediately rushed to the one horned black ox with a very fast speed.


    That one horned black bull saw this mole ant general existence friar unexpectedly to own initiative rushed to come over, really is beyond measure. For a moment, the one horned black bull''s heart also rose to a rage, but also rushed to the ancient wind.


    "Moo!" The one horned black bull roared and made a deafening sound. Every time its feet fell to the ground, coupled with its huge body and terrible strength, the ground could not help shaking and making a very dull sound.


    Gu Feng felt all this. Just from this attack, he knew that if he only relied on brute force, he might not be the opponent of this one horned black bull. However, Gufeng is not a man who wins with brute force.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Gu Feng, the one horned black ox is just for practicing.


    It''s not difficult for Gu Feng to deal with the fourth level spirit beast.


    "The wind blows the legs!"


    Gu Feng yelled angrily, jumped up, kicked down, fell like a meteor, and bombarded the one horned black ox.


    "Bang!" Gu Feng kicked the one horned black ox on his back, and immediately felt as if he had kicked the iron plate and didn''t move.


    "Moo!" Although the one horned black bull''s defensive power was terrible, the wind breaking leg was the best skill of the yellow class after all. In addition, the strength of Gufeng was relatively strong. Suddenly, the beast was in pain and could not help roaring angrily.


    But the momentum of the one horned black bull did not stop because of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng''s arrogant fighting power is on the back of the one horned black ox, and his brow can''t help frowning.


    Wenshan saw the one horned black bull rushing towards him, and his face was scared to defeat. If you say that you are loaded by this beast, then you will be broken to pieces? For a moment, Wenshan was so scared that he even forgot to run away. However, when the one horned black bull was about to arrive, a pair of very powerful arms caught him directly, and in a moment, he moved three feet to the left to avoid the impact of the one horned black bull.


    Turning around, I saw Nangong Hao looking at himself with a smile.


    At this time, Wenshan''s heart was relieved. Fortunately, I thought more about this action, and called Gu Feng and Nangong Hao. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable. Nothing else, just the spirit beast that inhabits in the star forest can easily take his life.


    "How fierce the beast is Wenshan some palpitation said.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "this beast is really extraordinary and strong. But it''s a pity that it''s facing the old style. "


    Wenshan nodded. He saw the power of the ancient style just now. It''s just a pity that although Wenshan''s foot has a strong momentum and great strength, the one horned black ox''s defensive power is too strong. The ancient style''s wind breaking leg only injured it, and it didn''t achieve more effect.


    The ancient wind standing on the back of the one horned black ox is also very clear about this. Apart from making his own speed faster, the wind can''t do any fatal harm to the beast.


    The one horned black bull stopped after breaking several big trees.


    How could the proud one horned black ox be able to stand on his back with ease? However, this animal has no clever means, but constantly beating in the same place, hoping to throw the ancient style down from his back.


    The sound of "boom and boom" kept on ringing for a while.


    However, no matter how the animal beats, the ancient style stands on the back of the black mud with one horn, as steady as Mount Tai, so it is impossible to be thrown down. And the place where Gu Feng stands is just the blind spot of the one horned black bull''s attack.


    In fact, the reason why Gu Feng chose to stand in this place is that he knows the characteristics of this one horned black ox very well. The animal''s defense power is amazing and incomparable, especially that one horn is more powerful and sharp. However, if you look at it carefully, the only attack point of the one horned black bull is on the one horned black bull. So as long as you avoid it, the combat effectiveness of the one horned black bull will be greatly reduced.


    "So today, I''ll take you as a good animal to practice the wind breaking leg!" The heart of the ancient wind thinks, suddenly the corner of the mouth also rises slightly.


    The next moment, he jumped directly off the back of the Black Unicorn.


    Seeing this hateful human jumping off his back, the one horned black bull was very happy. At the same time, his anger made him launch a crazy attack on Gufeng.


    And ancient style is that one horned black ox can hit easily? Therefore, the ancient wind is quickly open the wind absolutely legs, showing a very amazing speed, constantly launched an attack on the one horned black ox.


    For a time, under the ancient wind, the one horned black ox kept howling.


    The speed of Gufeng was so fast that the dull one horned black bull couldn''t help him. He was completely passive and beaten.


    The unicorn black ox was originally a very powerful spirit beast. Generally, the friars in the early stage of spirit breeding need three people to work together to subdue it. However, Gu Feng made use of his own martial arts advantages to make the one horned black bull unable to balance the head and tail, and was always in a state of being beaten.


    Wenshan''s mouth could not help twitching at the sight of the ancient wind as if he were washing the one horned black ox. He Qiqiang, the fourth level spirit beast, was so teased by the ancient wind!


    At the same time, Wenshan''s heart is clear, the strength of ancient style is really strong.


    "It''s worthy of being our boss. It''s just like playing with the fourth level spirit beast. It''s really terrible." Wenshan sighed.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "it''s true that the old wind has not exerted all his strength so far, so it''s useless to beat this one horned black bull."


    Nangong Hao felt that even if he was facing the one horned black ox, he would not be as easy to deal with as Gufeng.


    After a while, the ancient wind legs also gradually began to mature. At the same time, he lost interest in the one horned black ox, and a chill came out of his eyes.


    "The nether world!"


    Gu Feng whispered, and then he pointed out directly. Suddenly, the endless chill formed a very strong meaning and hit one eye of the one horned black ox.


    Although the animal''s defense is amazing, its eyes don''t have the slightest defense. As long as it can seize the opportunity to defeat it, it''s not impossible.


    "Bo!" A sound to, you cold without error into the one horned black bull''s right eye, instant burst, blood splashing.


    After the eyes of the one horned black bull burst open, a chill immediately gathered, and the place where the animal was injured quickly began to freeze.


    After the one horned black ox''s right eye was broken by the ancient wind, a very severe pain immediately came into its nerve. At that time, the one horned black ox kept going crazy, making a deafening roar, and at the same time, it was beating in situ. It seems that as long as it does, it can relieve its own pain.


    Seeing this scene, Wenshan''s mouth could not help twitching. He didn''t think that Gu Feng was so serious that he would fight the one horned black ox like this.


    If he was serious at the beginning, wouldn''t it be very simple to kill the one horned black ox?

 Chapter 303

    "That''s the end!" The ancient wind sinks a voice way, at the same time his palms also gush up the blood red power, looking very dazzling.


    After a while, Gu Feng also felt that the fight with this dish was dull. So, now he''s ready to kill the one horned black ox, then take Lingyuan bone and elixir and leave.


    At this moment, after the right eye of the one horned black bull was broken, even his head suffered a lot of trauma, extremely severe pain, which made him restless and beating in situ. And the one horned black ox is so restless, there is only one result, that is, the ground falls and the tree falls.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Gu Feng Li drank, immediately manipulated the bloody light, and rushed directly to the one horned black ox.


    Although the hundred destroys and thousand destroys claws are only the inferior martial arts of the Yellow rank, in the view of the ancient style, even if they are only inferior martial arts of the Yellow rank, they can exert great power as long as they are used properly. Moreover, martial arts is not that the higher the level, the better. As long as it is practical, then it is the best!


    The next moment, Gu Feng appears directly in front of the one horned black ox''s head. Gu Feng looks at the bloody right eye, sneers and pats it with one hand. Suddenly, the blood red power with the smell of destruction, hit the one horned black bull''s head.


    "Hiss All of a sudden, the sound of the sharp blade kept ringing, like a sharp blade dividing something. It made a very harsh sound, which made people feel numb.


    Pain once again let the one horned black bull crazy restless up, constantly crazy run up, rampage.


    The old style dodged the sharp blade of the one horned black bull and stood on one side, letting the one horned black bull rampage.


    After two breaths, the one horned black ox''s head flew out directly under the power of destroying thousands of claws. Suddenly, the blood gushed out and dyed the earth red. And the one horned black bull''s huge body also fell to the ground because it lost its vitality.


    Seeing the one horned black ox fall down completely, Gu Feng''s heart was relieved and stood aside. It''s really dangerous just now. If I hide a little slower, I''m afraid I''ll be hurt by the sharp one horn.


    Wenshan''s mouth can''t help twitching. Gu Feng''s killing of the one horned black ox is like an understatement. It doesn''t take much effort at all. It''s just like playing. There''s no pressure. This, want what kind of strength, just can achieve this step.


    Nangong Hao can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Now he finds that there is still a gap between himself and the ancient style. Although Nangong Hao''s attack is very strong, it seems difficult to win the one horned black ox as easily as Gufeng.


    "The boss deserves to be the boss. He''s really powerful." Wenshan some dementia said.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "yes, it''s really strong."


    Standing in the distance, after seeing that the one horned black ox had lost its life completely, Gu Feng quickly flew over and took out a dagger to break the one horned black ox''s head open.


    The one horned black ox''s head is very hard. The ancient style can be said to have wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers before opening it. But fortunately, the elixir and Lingyuan bone of the one horned black ox are here. Otherwise, there is a huge body. He found it.


    Gu Feng immediately took out the seal of Zhan Ling and took all these things in. These are integral points for him. If you can make good use of it, then you will benefit from it.


    "Boss, how can you collect these things so carefully?" Wenshan asked, puzzled.


    Although Wenshan knows that Lingyuan bone grains of spirit beast can be used for refining, and they are valuable, no one can be so cautious.


    Nangong Hao said slowly: "I think this should be a hunter mission."


    "Yes, this time I come to the star forest, I will finish the hunter task by the way." Gufeng is very straightforward said.


    But Nangong Hao patted his head and said, "Oh, how can I forget this. If I do this task by the way this time, I will also get some benefits! "


    Wenshan also heard about the hunting mission of the war soul Academy. He just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "With your strength, the next time you come to kill some spirit beasts, you will be able to enter several levels." Gufeng laughs.


    Nangong Hao doesn''t retort. With his current strength, he hunts some spirit beasts at will. As long as his rank is a little higher, even if he jumps one or two stages, it''s not impossible.


    Immediately, Nangong Hao''s eyes fell on the one-man, and immediately moved in his heart, he went directly to take down the one-man with his own attack.


    Nangong Hao took the snow-white one-sided horn and handed it to Wenshan, saying: "the sharpness of the one-sided black bull''s one-sided horn and the inferior spirit weapon have a fight. It''s dangerous and unpredictable in the star forest. If you take the one-sided horn, we can''t protect you at that time, and you have something to protect yourself."


    See that one-man, for a time, Gu Feng also remembered when he was holding an ivory bone knife.


    Wenshan did not say much, but directly took over the one-man role. Although it is said that this time the ancient wind has easily settled the one horned black ox, it is only a fourth-order spirit beast, and there is a sixth order spirit beast in the star forest. If it''s time to encounter them, Gufeng and Nangong will be overwhelmed.


    Thinking of this, Wenshan can''t help but hold the one-man more tightly. Sometimes, I still need to rely on myself.


    "Well, let''s keep going." Ancient wind road.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan nodded, and they continued to go to the depths of the star forest.


    In fact, there is a big gap between the fourth level spirit beasts and those outside. Most of the spirit beasts outside belong to the state of wandering around, but the fourth-order spirit beasts and wisdom have awakened a lot, and they still have a very clear sense of territory. Therefore, each fourth level spirit beast has its own territory. Now that Gu Feng has killed the one horned black ox, it is absolutely safe in the one horned black ox''s territory.


    Along the way, the three of them could not encounter any spirit beast.


    Even so, the three of them were very careful. After all, there is no absolute. If you are caught unprepared and lose something, you will lose a lot.


    Of course, they will not make such low-level mistakes.


    "Boss, what''s your state?" Wenshan asked curiously.


    Because of the strength shown by the ancient style just now, Wenshan doesn''t feel like what can be shown in the later stage of awakening.


    After thinking about it, Gu Feng said, "half is the later stage of awakening, half is the early stage of spiritual cultivation."


    "Oh." Wenshan is a little confused, but he can''t figure it out. What''s the matter.


    Nangong Hao''s brow was slightly wrinkled. For a moment, he couldn''t understand why the strength of ancient style could be so strong. At the beginning of his genuine spirit seed, it seems that he was not as good as him.


    But on second thought, Gufeng always appeared in front of them with the strength of monsters. It''s easy to accept such a thought.


    "I don''t know. What are you going to do next?" Nangong Hao asked in a deep voice.


    Of course, he did not ask Wenshan, but the ancient style. Now, he is also concerned about what to do next.


    Gu Feng said calmly: "next, while looking for relics, you can hunt spirit beasts. This is the best of both worlds, and no one will delay. "


    Nangong Hao nodded in agreement. It seems that this is indeed the best solution.


    Immediately, they stopped discussing more and moved on.


    However, the pressure in Nangong Hao''s heart became more and more heavy. Originally, Nangong Hao thought that he should be able to defeat the ancient style under the guidance of elder yuan and advanced to the spiritual realm. However, judging from the situation of Gufeng and the one horned black bull just now, it seems that it is still difficult for him to defeat Gufeng.


    Even Nangong Hao felt that it was difficult for him to even draw with Gufeng.


    Wenshan doesn''t think like Nangong Hao. He thinks that since the ancient style is so strong and Nangong Hao is not weak, as long as their luck is not too bad, they will be able to find the relics and get what they want!


    After walking for a long time, the ancient wind suddenly stopped.


    "It''s very fragrant." The ancient wind sank.


    Nangonghao nodded and agreed: "yes, I smell it. The fragrance of the medicine is so good, I''m afraid it''s not bad. "


    Two people looked at each other a smile, immediately also showed a very understanding smile.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look." Wenshan road.


    Three people are immediately to the place that medicine fragrant spreads to walk past.


    In this star forest, it''s not just the spirit beast. At the same time, there are many natural resources and treasures in this place. And these natural resources and local treasures are more attractive than spirit beasts.


    And the value of the elixir is far above the spirit beast. This is the real chance.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart began to speculate, what kind of elixir would they smell this time? And what is its effect?


    However, that thing is a panacea in the end, even if it is worse, it is also useful.


    After walking a few miles, Gu Feng and others saw a cliff covered with moss. However, on the cliff, there is a Ganoderma Lucidum with three petals. Each petal is not a different eye color, just like the flow of color. It looks very gorgeous.


    "Three color Ganoderma lucidum." When Wenshan saw it, he couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 304

    "Tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is a good thing for healing. It has a very magical effect, especially for the injuries of the viscera!" Nangong Hao murmured to himself.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "since we have met, it should be in our bag."


    Wenshan is also very excited. Even if the three color Ganoderma lucidum is sold, it is worth thousands of Lingshi! From this, we can see how precious the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is. I didn''t expect that they met such a treasure today.


    "Gufeng, go and get it. Wenshan and I are here to watch the wind. If there is any change, we can deal with it. " Nangong Hao looked around carefully and said.


    After all, they smelled the fragrance of the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum a few miles away and found it. It''s inevitable that no one nearby could smell it. At that time, both of them will go. If Wenshan is hijacked, they will have to hand over the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum. Who is willing to spit out the fat?


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly and said, "be careful."


    With that, Gu Feng made great efforts at his feet and rushed to the cliff quickly. This tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, he can be said to be in the potential. Although Gufeng itself has a talent for healing, there is no need to borrow anything to recover. But nangonghao is different from Wenshan. They need it.


    Gu Feng just stepped on a strange looking stone. When he was ready to rush up to pick up the three color Ganoderma lucidum, he suddenly changed. The stone stood up as if it had come to life.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt a huge spring. Suddenly, he cried in his heart that it was not good, but now he had gone out. Gu Feng immediately stabilized his figure and quickly retreated to the back.


    When the stone stood up, it had four distinct limbs, like a tiger. The tiger opened its mouth, and suddenly showed its tusks. It was chilly.


    "Rock tiger!" Nangong Hao exclaimed.


    Rock tiger, a fourth-order spirit beast, is good at hiding. If it doesn''t move after falling, it''s no different from ordinary rocks. If there are ignorant creatures, I''m afraid it''s easy to be swallowed by the rock tiger!


    Gu Feng''s heart was very happy for a moment. Fortunately, he just stepped on the back of the rock tiger. Otherwise, if he was accidentally bitten by the beast, I''m afraid he would be really lucky.


    "Generally speaking, where the natural resources and local treasures are located, there must be spirit beasts guarding them. What''s more, this is the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum of the Yellow scale Nangong Hao said with a bitter smile.


    The three of them were excited when they saw the Yellow scale Chinese medicine tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, and they forgot all this common sense.


    But fortunately, the ancient style is alert enough to be attacked by the rock tiger. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "It''s just a fourth-order spirit beast. It''s no better than that." Ancient style, mouth slightly raised, road.


    Nangong Hao also nodded slightly. Indeed, the fourth level spirit beast could not pose a threat to them at all.


    The rock tiger looked at Gu Feng angrily and roared, which scared the birds to leave their nest and fly around in the air.


    "Be careful. Rock tiger''s defense is amazing. It''s not easy to win it." Nangonghao reminded.


    Gu Feng nodded and looked at the rock tiger with great vigilance. For a moment, his fists were tight together. He could meet the enemy and kill the beast at any time.


    "Roar!" Rock tiger roared, then ran up quickly and rushed to the ancient wind.


    For Yanhu, protecting the three color Ganoderma lucidum is just like his own mission, which can''t be touched by anyone. In addition, the rock tiger''s territorial consciousness is also very strong. Now Gu Feng and others have entered its territory. Naturally, the rock tiger can''t tolerate it and wants to kill it quickly.


    Although the rock tiger is not big in size, it is more powerful than the one horned black ox. Moreover, the rock tiger is explosive and defensive! The perfect combination of these two points makes the rock tiger a leader in the fourth level spirit beast. Few spirit beasts in the same level dare to challenge the rock tiger.


    Rock tiger is just like a genius in spiritual cultivation, very powerful!


    Gu Feng felt how powerful the rock tiger''s power was. Just from the strong wind, he felt that the power of grasping was almost catching up with the damage of Huang Jie''s intermediate martial arts!


    This makes the ancient wind also can''t help but be surprised. With such a powerful force, I''m afraid it''s a headache for any friar in the early stage of spiritual cultivation.


    Even the ancient style didn''t dare to regret its edge. It could only retreat to the back immediately and avoid the attack of the rock tiger.


    "Good beast, let me see today how powerful you are!" Gu Feng''s heart thought, immediately eyebrows a horizontal, also immediately opened the Xuanling battle body.


    This rock tiger''s attack has the power of martial arts. If it is hit by it, the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, in this case, the ancient wind also had to open the Xuanling battle body, in case of time. Even if one is accidentally hit by a rock tiger and protected by Xuanling battle body, it won''t be too serious.


    "The wind blows the legs!"


    Gufeng whispered, and immediately launched a counterattack. The speed suddenly accelerated, and a whirlwind rolled up at his feet. It was very fierce.


    "Boom!" Gu Feng''s kick is directly on the back of Yan Hu, kicking him out.


    That rock tiger just rolled a few circles on the ground, it didn''t seem to be hurt, quickly stood up, at the same time, his eyes were full of anger, looking at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng stood on one side, frowning tightly, his wind absolutely legs just now, actually did not achieve a little effect!


    "The defense is even stronger than the one horned black bull." Gu Feng said, the brow also can''t help wrinkling more severe for a time.


    This rock tiger is really a powerful character. The attack of his own wind breaking leg is not enough to break the defense of the rock tiger!


    Of course, the rock tiger is hard for Gu Feng to deal with, but he doesn''t think it will end like this. Rock tiger''s defense is abnormal again, it is just a fourth-order spirit beast!


    "Roar!"


    The rock tiger roared and roared in the forest. The next moment, he showed his fangs and rushed to the ancient wind again. At the same time, the rock tiger''s claws are completely exposed, constantly flashing cold light, a sharp meaning, can not help but spontaneously, let people fear.


    "Ha ha! Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you! " Ancient style brow a horizontal, hands also quickly began to seal!


    Nangonghao and Wenshan, who were standing on one side, could not help feeling a little anxious and worried. Although they know how powerful and powerful the ancient style is, the rock tiger is not simple. It''s hard to deal with!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    Gu Feng roared, and a huge mark appeared in front of him. When Yan Hu rushed in front of him, he directly suppressed it!


    The huge seal of gathering spirit suddenly appeared and directly suppressed it. It pressed the rock tiger on the ground and made it unable to move. It was impossible to attack the ancient style.


    "Burst into flames!"


    Gufeng''s left hand suddenly burst into flames. His fist came down, and the magma like fist reappeared, emitting extremely hot temperature, which directly hit Yanhu''s head.


    The explosiveness of the explosion is so strong that the rock tiger can''t move under the pressure of the gathering spirit seal. It can be said that it completely fell on its head. All of a sudden, a huge explosive force burst out, even though the rock tiger''s defense was amazing, it was also blown up. Even the rock in the center of the forehead was blasted open, and blood was constantly flowing out.


    Rock tiger where to expect, this looks very weak human, actually has such a means, strong attack, also make it difficult to resist, suffered no small trauma.


    "Three fingers of the nether world, you are cold!"


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly became cold. Before the rock tiger could react, he directly pointed out.


    Suddenly that finger, like a little cold, directly penetrated the head of the rock tiger!


    Rock tiger''s head was pierced at the moment, rock tiger directly lost, and even look at the ancient style, it seems that there is no clear what happened.


    At the same time, the continuous overflow of blood at this time, also quickly frozen.


    For a moment, Yanhu''s head was severely damaged, and his vitality was rapidly reduced. His blood was frozen, and he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    Gu Feng is a long sigh of relief, in the rapid defeat of rock tiger, his heart also relaxed a lot. At the same time, he also has a great recognition of himself. Now, the fourth level spirit beast can''t threaten him at all.


    "This series of moves, in a short period of time, actually performed three martial arts skills in a row, which is a bit too terrible." Nangong Hao said, and his mouth could not help twitching. It''s the first time he''s seen such a play.


    Wenshan could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, as if he was still in the clouds. Soon he came back to himself, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said: "Nangong, how did the eldest brother practice these days. This is a rock tiger. It was killed so quickly. It''s really... "


    "It''s hard to imagine if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It seems that I have to work harder to catch up with him. " Nangong Hao said some speechless.


    Wenshan is helpless with a wry smile and shakes his head. Gufeng, the boss, really refreshes his world outlook today.


    At the same time, Wenshan was also very happy. What he was glad about was that once Yanhu died, the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum belonged to them.

 Chapter 305

    After the destruction of the rock tiger, Gu Feng looked at the colorful Ganoderma lucidum on the cliff in the sun, and his eyes also showed a trace of joy. It''s worth a lot of money. Even if you take it out and exchange it for Lingshi, it''s also a great fortune. I didn''t expect to find the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum today. This opportunity is really good.


    There was no one around, and Gu Feng was not in a hurry to collect the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum. Although the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum was very precious and valuable, it didn''t gush out much for him. On the contrary, it''s the stone tiger''s Lingyuan bone and elixir. For him, it''s the integral that can make him advance rapidly under the hunter system.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was indifferent to the three color Ganoderma lucidum and went to get the Lingyuan bone of the rock tiger, the corners of Nangong Hao''s and Wenshan''s mouths could not help twitching. Gu Feng is really not a person who can use common sense to judge.


    Of course, they both know what talent Gu Feng awakens, and he doesn''t need to use the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum at all. No matter how hurt he is, Gu Feng only needs to use his talent to recover. It seems that the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is not very useful to him.


    In a short time, Gu Feng used Zhan Ling seal to collect all Lingyuan bone particles and elixirs. He looked up at the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum on his head, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is not very useful to Gufeng, it has a different meaning to nangonghao and Wenshan. They are not like Gufeng who have the talent to recover. Moreover, they do not seem to have learned about the healing of this kind of magic, so in serious injury, the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is of great use to them.


    Gufeng laughs, jumps up and grabs the tricolor Ganoderma Lucidum with one hand.


    Also at this time, the sudden change, the ancient wind felt a very sharp breath hit his back, if you insist on picking the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, then I''m afraid the final result will be his back injury. In this warehouse, even if he suddenly runs Xuanling battle body, I''m afraid he will be injured!


    Gu Feng made a quick decision, immediately calmed down, and quickly fell down to avoid the breath.


    "Snatch!" The sound of a sword, a sword directly into the rock, trembling, constantly issued aftereffects.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan were shocked when they saw the sword. They immediately turned around and saw a group of five people looking at them with a smile.


    For a moment, Nangong Hao was furious. He didn''t expect that he was stabbed in the back in this place. He immediately asked, "what do you want to do?"


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s brows wrinkled. It''s not the first time he''s been to the star forest. This man is so rash that he doesn''t know what he wants to do? Their purpose is obviously to smell the taste of tricolor Ganoderma lucidum and come to look for it.


    When it''s time, they find that tricolor Ganoderma lucidum will be picked by themselves, so they will rush to stop themselves.


    "Ha ha, Ganoderma lucidum! It''s a Chinese elixir. This time, five of us got it A man holding the scabbard said excitedly.


    Obviously, the sword that stabbed Gu Feng just now was thrown by him.


    A man with a strong body also laughed and said, "this time we have gained a lot. As soon as we have tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, we can draw a perfect end to this action."


    Those five people, at the moment, are directly ignoring the three ancient customs!


    Gu Feng frowned slightly, and he was not a reckless man. In this starry forest, killing people and looting treasure can be said to happen frequently. Of course, he is not a soft guy, and everyone can handle him.


    But he is not impulsive, quickly began to look up the strength of this group of people.


    Soon, he sensed that the weakest man was in the later stage of awakening, in the early stage of three people''s spiritual cultivation, and there was a man wearing a royal robe. He could not feel it, at least in the middle stage of spiritual cultivation!


    The other side''s lineup, also had to use the formidable to describe! Such a smart team, in this star forest, even if it is walking horizontally, there is no big problem.


    "Do you want to capture the three color Ganoderma lucidum?" Nangong Hao clenched his fist and asked coldly.


    A scarred face stood up, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, a banter smile hung on his face, and said: "it''s not a capture, it''s the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, which is what our five brothers value. If it comes to seizing, you three don''t have eyes and want to rob us! "


    In the face of such insolence and irrationality, Nangong Hao''s brows could not help wrinkling. He is not a person who has not been deeply involved in the world. During this period, he has come back to his senses and knows what this is all about.


    Moreover, he also felt that there was one other person whose strength was even stronger than himself, and three of them were equal to his own strength. No matter how you look at them, they are all difficult to deal with.


    Inadvertently, Nangong Hao blocked Wenshan behind him.


    In fact, in Nangong Hao''s mind, he has made a very clear plan. If it''s just him and Gufeng, the opposite lineup is terrible, but it''s not impossible to fight with him. Even if they can''t fight at that time, they can still escape with their ability.


    However, because Wenshan is only at the peak of martial arts, his strength is very weak, and he does not dare to start the war easily, which is called a taboo.


    Gu Feng also saw Nangong Hao''s little action, and immediately went to Nangong Hao''s body. At the moment, they can also say that they completely blocked Wenshan behind them.


    Wenshan is not stupid either. After seeing Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s actions, he can''t help feeling sad. His weakest existence has become their burden now.


    A bald man looked at the three people fiercely and said, "this tricolor Ganoderma lucidum belongs to us. You don''t have to think about it any more. Now we are happy to leave here and let you live. If not..."


    The attitude of these five people is already very obvious. They want tricolor Ganoderma lucidum. If Gufeng and nangonghao don''t let them, I''m afraid they will also use some means. Even if it''s murder, it''s perfectly normal.


    Although the old style should take the overall situation into consideration, the attitude of these people is too hateful. If you want to take his things, it seems too much!


    Seeing Nangong Hao''s subdued face, Gu Feng felt that at this moment, he could not shrink back!


    "If not? What do you want? " Gu Feng asked with a cold hum.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s words, the onlookers immediately laughed and looked at them with a banter on their face.


    "Did you hear what the boy said?" Bareheaded said with a smile, but there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    The scar face said with a smile: "this boy has some strength, maybe he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, and he wants to take the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum. It seems that if we don''t teach them some lessons, they won''t be willing to let us go and take the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum."


    Nangong Haodeng frowned, but he could understand that since Gufeng did it, there must be his reason. What''s more, if they give up what they have got, it''s too much for them. So, it''s better to have a fight!


    At this time, the leader of the royal guards also suddenly stood up. He gave a cold hum and said, "this time we are here to get the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, we don''t want to kill people. You''d better be wise, or we''ll be cruel! "


    The other four also looked at them with a smile, and their eyebrows were constantly revealing their bad intentions.


    Gu Feng stepped forward, and his eyes fell directly on the man in the royal guards. He said in a deep voice, "you can have this tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, but the premise is that you have to defeat me!"


    Hearing this, the other four people immediately laughed and felt that the ancient style was just a joke! What a joke!


    After hearing this, the man in royal guards immediately showed his displeasure on his face.


    "Ha ha! What a arrogant boy Scar face said with a sneer.


    Gufeng and nangonghao are also waiting for their reply. If they are willing to accept Gufeng''s proposal, it will be much easier.


    The man in the royal guards pondered for a moment, and immediately said: "yes, if you give up the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum like this, you will not be reconciled. In that case, I will promise you. "


    After hearing this, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao were very proud. If this is feasible, then the matter will be much simpler.


    As long as the strongest man is won, the other four will be afraid of them and dare not fight with them any more. Therefore, this proposal of Gufeng is just right.


    "But I don''t have to. You can beat one of my brothers and challenge me then, not too late. " The man in the royal guards said coldly.


    This made Gu Feng and Nangong Hao frown. If so, it would be really difficult at this time.


    However, since they dare to fight alone, as long as it''s not a group fight, it''s good for both of them. After all, these five people will rush in, and they are really hard to deal with.


    The man thought for a moment and said, "Zhao she, go ahead."


    The scarred face suddenly gave a grim smile, stepped forward, hit each other with fists, and said in a high voice: "that boy of yours came up to give grandpa a beating? Hurry up, ha ha


    Scar face''s arrogance is very arrogant!

 Chapter 306

    At this time, Nangong Hao stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "in that case, I''ll fight you!"


    In nangonghao''s opinion, Gufeng''s strength is above him. He is the bottom card and can''t be exposed easily. Therefore, he stood up to fight in this battle, which is the best.


    Gu Feng thought about it and thought it was the best. Nangong Hao''s fight in the same level was not difficult, and he was able to make a quick decision. At that time, the man in the royal guards will fight again. He will be suspicious! At that time, as long as the opponent has fear and doubt, it will show more flaws.


    Zhao she took a cold look at Gu Feng and said, "ha ha, it''s just a kid who talks big. Half step spiritual cultivation, even have no strength to fight with me, still want to fight with my boss? How funny! However, it''s really meaningless to bully you. If you defeat your strongest people, you will be desperate! "


    Nangong Hao is very indifferent, slowly moving forward. As for what Zhao she was saying, he didn''t care. Because, he believed that own strength defeats this Zhao she, is not any difficult matter.


    "Our brothers don''t seem to have any deterrent power. Zhao she, you don''t have to be merciful and leave them a deep influence." The man in the royal guards said coldly.


    Zhao she listened and nodded: "boss, don''t worry. If I don''t break his leg, I''ll break my own! Ha ha, it''s really stupid. We don''t have to offer what we like with both hands. How dare you put forward such rude terms! It''s really a fight


    Nangong Hao smiles but doesn''t speak. He just looks at Zhao she coldly. As for what Zhao she said, he took it as a dog barking. Although Zhao she looks very fierce, her strength and appearance have nothing to do with her.


    "It''s no use talking nonsense. Let''s go." Nangong Hao said lightly.


    Seeing that Nangong Hao was not afraid at all and was still so indifferent, Zhao she immediately made him feel a little unhappy. She hummed coldly: "boy, since you are so worried about being disabled, I don''t mind being faster today!"


    Gu Feng looks and doesn''t speak. He knows the strength of Nangong Hao very well. In addition to his talent, even if it is a challenge, it is not difficult. What''s more, it''s just a match at the same level? Even if there is something extraordinary about Zhao she, Gu Feng also believes that Nangong Hao can cope with it. It''s not a big problem to defeat him.


    Wenshan, on the other hand, stands beside the ancient wind and looks at nangonghao anxiously. Although he also knows that nangonghao is powerful, Zhao she knows that he has been in the star forest for a long time, and his strength is extraordinary. Nangonghao can''t avoid a bitter battle.


    As for the people around Zhao she, they don''t think Zhao she will lose to the boy who looks like a little white face.


    Zhao she was the one who crawled out of the dead. The scar was also the mark left by his enemies. Only, the scar in, but the enemy died!


    In his opinion, Zhao she''s strength is still very strong. It''s not a problem to win two kids who have just come out for training, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    Nangong Hao looked at Zhao she, clenched his fists, and the breath of spiritual realm burst out. His eyes were constantly revealing sharpness, just like a sharp sword, projecting to Zhao she.


    After feeling the fierce breath, Zhao she could not help but look on one side. However, she soon eased down and said with a grim smile: "ha ha, the breath is very strong. I don''t know if your strength is really that strong!"


    Nangong Hao didn''t say much. With a sneer, he rushed to Zhao she.


    It looks simple, but it''s powerful, just like a tiger. But nangonghao looks so relaxed that he can''t associate it with ferocity. Of course, this is also the result of his practice with elder yuan!


    Sometimes, the appropriate weakness to the enemy, or let the other side do not feel strong, then the opponent will relax their vigilance. Once the opponent relax vigilance, then there is an opportunity to attack!


    Looking at the ancient style, my heart also eased a lot. Although it was just a simple stroke, it was enough to see a lot of things. It seems that nangonghao has made great progress during this period of time!


    When Zhao she saw Nangong Hao rushing at her like a fierce tiger, she could not help but feel some lingering fear. At the same time, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. The original playful face became more serious. Her fist clenched, and a very strong breath burst out.


    In the face of nangonghao''s attack, Zhao she does not retreat but advances. With a roar, she rushes to nangonghao, just like a wolf, revealing her ferocity!


    The battle between tiger and wolf!


    From Zhao she''s ferocious breath, together with her every move, we can judge that Zhao she''s talent is like the wolf. Wolf, this is a ferocious creature, the attack is also extremely fierce!


    "Keng!" Nangong Hao and Zhao she fisted each other, and they suddenly made a sound like a golden dagger.


    "This Zhao she is really not simple. Even if she was placed in the lingzhan tower, she was the best one in the early Lingzhong period! I''m afraid that his strength is similar to that of Lu Yunfeng. It seems that Nangong is going to fall into a bitter battle this time. " Gu Feng looks at the battle between Nangong Hao and Zhao she, and his brows can''t help frowning.


    But Gu Feng''s brows soon spread, and he felt that he should believe in Nangong. After all, nangonghao is also capable of leapfrog challenge. No matter how difficult the opponent in the same level is, he should be able to deal with it. It''s not difficult!


    Wenshan was not so relaxed. He was very nervous and scared. If Nangong Hao fails, the consequences will become unimaginable.


    When Zhao she''s brothers saw Nangong Hao''s strength, their original joking expression immediately converged and became extremely serious.


    "I can''t see that the boy''s strength is so powerful. It seems that Zhao she has met her opponent this time." The strong man said.


    With a smile, he said: "this boy is the strongest among the three of them. Even the rock tiger can kill him, so his strength is not weak. However, Zhao she''s strength is not bad, and it will take her a long time to defeat him. "


    The weakest man nodded in agreement.


    In the fierce battle, for a time, tiger claws and wolf claws constantly collide, interweaving into a net like sharp claws, constantly making a harsh sound.


    Nangong Hao is not worried, but the attack is very fierce, just like his talent, extremely sharp. Every time he attacks, he almost uses his talent to the limit!


    As for Zhao she, the more he beat, the more frightened he was. Because every collision, he felt a lot of pain, he knew it was caused by the aggressive opponent. In terms of attack strength, he also thinks that he is inferior to Nangong Hao!


    If you go on fighting like this, I''m afraid that your final result will be defeat. Under the fierce attack, you will be defeated directly!


    Zhao she, who has experienced many battles, is not a fool either. He knows how to make full use of her strong points and avoid her weak points. He takes a chance, drinks a low drink, and immediately pats it with one hand. Suddenly, the dark green light appears, just like a very sharp Wolf claw. When he pats it, he seems to want to tear Nangong Hao''s body.


    Seeing the ancient style, I can''t help but be surprised. Zhao she''s strength is really extraordinary. Huang Jie''s inferior martial arts skills are at your fingertips!


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao didn''t flinch at all. He just used his own hand to fight. It can be said that he was extremely crazy.


    Of course, it''s not that Nangong Hao is stupid, but that he has enough confidence in his aggressiveness. He believes that even if he doesn''t use martial arts, he just uses his own talent to stop Zhao she''s martial arts!


    "Hum!" At the same time, nangonghao and Zhao she were both retreated!


    When Zhao she saw that Nangong Hao was not hurt by his martial arts skills, she could not help humming and clenching her fists.


    Nangong Hao''s expression has become calm now. It seems that up to now, he has nothing to worry about.


    Indeed, he has nothing to worry about. Although Zhao she is strong, he is still confident of winning. As for Wenshan, the weakest one, it is protected by the ancient style and has no worries.


    Zhao she took a deep breath, and her eyes were constantly revealing the meaning of yin and cold. She said: "it''s not showy if you want to fight, but you have some strength."


    "Ha ha." Nangong Hao answered two words very succinctly.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao also admired Zhao she for her strength. Just now, he didn''t find any chance to defeat her.


    If it''s for ordinary spiritual cultivation, Nangong Hao is confident that he can defeat him within five moves as long as he doesn''t use martial arts or spiritual skills!


    And just now they have been fighting for so long, although Nangong Hao has the upper hand, he has not been able to win it. The strength of Zhao she can also be seen from this.


    As the saying goes, the disciples who come out of the war soul academy generally have the strength of leapfrog challenge in the outside world, and Nangong Hao is almost close to the top, but he can''t win it, which is enough to prove Zhao she''s powerful.


    "But in terms of talent, I''m a little worse than you. But that doesn''t mean I''ll lose to you! " Zhao she said coldly.

 Chapter 307

    Zhao she''s brothers can''t help but change color after hearing this, which undoubtedly proves Nangong Hao''s strength.


    Unexpectedly, in this place, they even met a strong enemy. Of course, they don''t worry too much. After all, they were five people, and the leader was in the middle of the spirit, enough to crush each other.


    Besides, Zhao she is not sure to lose to Nangong Hao!


    "Then next, let you have a good taste of my power!" Zhao she said, her face was cold.


    Nangong Hao, however, didn''t care at all, and he was still an understatement. It seems that he did not put Zhao she in his eyes at all.


    Such a reaction also made Zhao she angry. It can be said that he has not seen anyone in the same realm dare to despise himself for a long time! Of course, those who despised Zhao she had already died in his hands!


    At the moment, Zhao she''s eyes can be said to be fierce, her hands in a moment also became claw shape, fierce breath also constantly burst out.


    Gu Feng stood behind and looked at it, smiling at the corner of his mouth. Now Zhao she is forced to take the lead in using martial arts, which means that he is not the opponent of Nangong. Even if Zhao she had some powerful martial arts, Nangong Hao was a disciple of elder yuan. How could his martial arts be too bad?


    What''s more, the Xuanling battle style presented by elder yuan to Gufeng has greatly increased his strength and made him have more confidence in the challenge of leapfrogging. Nangong Hao is his disciple. How can he practice martial arts under himself?


    And Gu Feng thinks that in terms of martial arts skills, I''m afraid that what he practices is not as good as Nangong Hao!


    "Crack claw!"


    Zhao she roared, and at the same time she showed her figure. Her hands were as sharp as wolf''s claws, and the light was flowing. She grabbed nangonghao''s heart, which was very vicious.


    Looking at the ferocious Zhao she pounce on him, Nangong Hao is still unmoved, not the slightest change of color, but also the hand into a claw.


    Since Zhao she wants to compete in martial arts, Nangong Hao naturally has no reason to shrink back. It can also be said that what Nangong Hao is waiting for is now. His greatest advantage, of course, is in martial arts!


    Pure attack, coupled with martial arts, two-phase blessing down, this attack is also self-evident.


    "Rush


    Nangong Hao just spat out this word, as if his martial arts skills were the same.


    The next moment, Nangong Hao also showed his body and rushed directly to Zhao she. It''s just that Nangong Hao''s attack is not so simple. It''s like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain. The majesty of the king is also completely displayed at this moment.


    "Nangong has made great progress in this period of time." After feeling the strong breath of nangonghao, Gufeng can''t help sighing.


    At this moment, Wenshan''s heart also fell down, and he felt that his worries were totally superfluous. At the same time, his heart can not help but be gloomy. At the beginning, the four of them were all top martial artists, but now the strength gap is so big.


    Of course, there is not too much sadness in Wenshan''s heart. He believed that as long as a period of time, as long as he found the life bug, he would be able to catch up with them in a very short time!


    Zhao she''s brothers couldn''t have thought that Nangong Hao was so powerful. They couldn''t help changing color after they felt the breath of him at this moment.


    But Zhao she herself can''t help but be surprised, tiger is the king of the mountains, in talent, can be said to completely suppress Zhao she a chip!


    In a twinkling, their martial arts collided with each other. Suddenly, tiger claws and wolf claws kept flashing and colliding. Under the collision, it is also very clear that the wolf claws are constantly broken, while the tiger claws are crushing with absolute advantage.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Nangong Hao slapped Zhao she''s chest with his hand and flew her out.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s face became very relaxed. Now, it is conceivable how the battle will end.


    Zhao she fell to the ground, and immediately her chest was directly cut, and the blood was constantly overflowing. At the same time, a very severe pain, also constantly stimulate Zhao she''s nerves.


    Nangong Hao is still looking coldly. If Zhao she wants to fight, he will accompany her to the end.


    As for Zhao she''s brothers, they were shocked when they saw that Zhao she was beaten like this. At the same time, they can''t believe it. Zhao she''s strength, they know, and now, how can he be hit so quickly seriously?


    Zhao she fell to the ground. As a result, even he didn''t expect it.


    For a time, unwilling to let him also do not want to, so fell.


    Therefore, regardless of her chest injury, Zhao she stood up straight, staring at Nangong Hao with a very fierce eye, just like a hungry wolf, staring at her prey.


    After seeing Zhao she''s eyes, Nangong Hao raises his mouth slightly. It seems that his opponent is not ready to accept his failure. However, even so, can Zhao she turn over?


    Therefore, Nangong did not pay attention to Zhao she. It''s just a wolf seriously injured. No matter how fierce you are, do you want to eat a tiger? Is that possible?


    Seeing that Nangong Hao was still indifferent, Zhao she snorted coldly and said, "boy, you are really powerful. But do you think you can beat me with natural restraint? "


    "You can have a try." Nangong Hao said lightly.


    Gu Feng was amused, but he didn''t think that Nangong Hao''s talent restrained Zhao she.


    However, they don''t understand how strong nangonghao is, so they think so! If they knew nangonghao was cultivated by elder yuan, they would not think so.


    Moreover, this time they came out, they did not wear the clothes of the war soul hospital, and they were not recognized, which is also a very normal thing. Therefore, at the very beginning, they would treat nangonghao and Gufeng as idle people.


    "Ha ha! Let me show you my unique skill! It''s also your honor to die under this move! " Zhao she extremely ferocious said, for a time the ferocious breath is also constantly emitting.


    Perhaps because of her talent, Zhao she''s eyes have become dark green. There is no big difference between Zhao she''s and wolf''s eyes.


    Zhao she looks at nangonghao like a prey. She clenches her fists. At the same time, she is constantly integrating her own spiritual power. She is ready to fight with all her strength. She tries her best to defeat nangonghao and wash away her shame!


    "It seems that Zhao she should be serious and use that move. Ha ha... It seems that no one can stop us except the boss when we use that move! " Bareheaded.


    The strong man nodded and said, "yes, this time it seems that Zhao she is really angry and ready to kill the boy!"


    The man in the royal guards watched and said nothing. However, a trace of worry flashed between his eyebrows. Originally, he asked Zhao she to do it in order to finish the battle quickly. But it is unexpected that Nangong Hao is so powerful that even Zhao she is not his opponent!


    However, seeing that Zhao she is now using her unique skills, he is relieved. As long as Zhao she uses this move, then the war situation can be decided.


    "Kill the wolf!"


    Zhao she suddenly had a big drink, and suddenly she was emitting a green light, a strange breath, constantly emitting.


    In that green light, Zhao she also began to change quickly, becoming like a wolf!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng can''t help changing his mind. He has never heard or seen such martial arts skills. Today, he has gained a lot of experience.


    But that''s all. Although Zhao shesan sent out a very strange breath, he believed that Nangong Hao could cope with it. It was not a difficult thing.


    "Die At this time, Zhao she didn''t look much different from a huge wolf.


    With a hoarse grin and sharp teeth and claws, he pounced on nangonghao, just like a hungry wolf!


    When Nangong Hao saw him, he didn''t panic. With a cold hum, he rushed directly.


    "Kill


    Nangong Hao just spat out a word, but between his hands, he constantly lifted out countless white claws, like the tiger''s claws, constantly suffused with white light, emitting a sharp breath.


    Seeing the ancient style, I can''t help changing color. Nangong Hao''s strength is really powerful. With the blessing of his talent, even if he faced this move, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t have Xuanling battle body!


    The next moment, Nangong Hao hands out, suddenly those claws like a storm, to Zhao she swept away.


    "Hiss Those paw prints directly fell on Zhao she''s body, and suddenly the white light flickered. For a moment, Zhao she''s body also began to appear wounds, and the blood flowed down.


    "Ah Zhao she couldn''t help but cry out in pain, and her look began to be distorted.


    Originally, he wanted to kill nangonghao with his own skills, but he never thought that he could not stand the attack of nangonghao while he was still in the middle of the journey. At this time, his martial arts skills were shattered.


    In a twinkling, the paw print disappeared, and Zhao she was scarred, very weak on the ground, and the blood also flowed from his body.


    Now, he has no strength to fight any more.

 Chapter 308

    Baldheaded and others stood in the same place, they hardly dare to believe their eyes. Zhao she was the strongest of the three spiritual species in their early days. She was defeated by Nangong Hao. No matter what, they were hard to accept.


    Looking at Zhao she lying on the ground, like a dead dog, their hearts could not help shaking. Originally, they thought Zhao she could easily solve the battle, but they didn''t expect the final result, but it would be like this!


    Nangong Hao sneered and walked to Zhao she step by step. Since he is an opponent, he doesn''t need to be lenient. Of course, now he still has some scruples, so he walks very slowly. More importantly, he is playing a psychological war with his opponent.


    The man in the royal guards couldn''t see it any more. He immediately came out, looked at nangonghao coldly and said, "good! You are really powerful! You really have the qualification to fight with me! In that case, I''ll play with you! "


    After hearing these words, Nangong Hao suddenly stopped and stopped moving forward. Instead, he immediately stepped back and stepped back to Wenshan''s side.


    "Why, are you afraid?" In Tang Yu''s eyes, he was almost angry.


    Seeing that his brother was beaten like this, Tang Yu naturally felt bad. Therefore, he has only one idea now, that is to kill Nangong Hao and avenge Zhao she! Since the five of them formed a team and entered the star forest, their brother was beaten like this for the first time.


    Although Zhao she was beaten like this because he was inferior to others, as the leader of the team, he was their boss. Naturally, he should be angry for them.


    The bald man and the strong man were relieved when they saw Tang jueyu come out. As long as he does it, it''s easy. As for them, their own heart is clear, they are not Zhao she''s opponent, how can they be Nangong Hao''s opponent?


    Nangong Hao shrugged and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to fight you. We said before, it''s my boss and you fight! "


    After hearing this, Tang Yu''s eyes fell on Gu Feng. Today, the breath of the ancient style is just a half step of spiritual cultivation, which is not as high as Nangong haogao. Is it true that his strength is stronger than that of Nangong?


    Think of here, Tang Yu''s brow also can''t help but slightly wrinkle. However, he also felt that it was impossible. If this man is really so powerful, why didn''t he come forward to end the battle more quickly just now, but let Nangong Hao come out.


    The bald man and the strong man can''t help but wonder. Just now, Nangong Hao''s strength is obvious to all. They think that Nangong Hao can still compete with Tang Yuyu. But at this time, why did he shrink back.


    There is also the half step spiritual cultivation boy. It doesn''t look very different from the soft guy. How can he be Tang Yu''s opponent?


    "You?" Tang Yu looked at the ancient style in doubt and pondered.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "yes, that''s me."


    With that, Gufeng stood up.


    Facing Tang Yu, Gu Feng didn''t worry much. Although he is only half a step in spiritual cultivation, his talent of Wanhua spirit has already entered the realm of spiritual cultivation, which can be regarded as the strength of spiritual cultivation in its early stage. In the real sense, Tang Yu is just a higher level than him, so he is still confident that he will be challenged at a higher level.


    In fact, Nangong Hao also wanted to challenge Tang Yuyu very much, but he felt that although his attack power was very strong, it was an extreme route. If he lost to Tang Yuyu carelessly, it would be more than worth the loss. And now he also wants to see how powerful Gufeng is, so he also chooses to let Gufeng fight.


    The remaining bald man and the strong man are just at the beginning of the spiritual cultivation. It''s also excellent for him to stand aside as a check.


    "Oh? In that case, let me see what''s so powerful about you! " Tang Yu said, his fists clenched together.


    The ancient style is also very indifferent to look at the Tang Yu, calm. In fact, now he is still the first time to challenge the friar in the middle of spiritual cultivation. He does not know how strong the spiritual cultivation in this realm is. Now he can have a try.


    Of course, Gufeng is determined to win. After all, since I have put forward a challenge, I naturally want to win. Otherwise, if he lost, according to the current state of Tang Yu, it is also conceivable what the end will be.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s ordinary." Ancient style light smile way.


    Bareheaded and strong man look at, also greatly puzzled. No matter how you look at this ancient style, it is a very ordinary existence, and you can''t see anything extraordinary.


    Tang Fuyu touched his nose and said in a cold voice, "no matter whether you are outstanding or not, there will only be one result, that is, you will be killed by me!"


    Tang Yu said, and immediately exposed an irresistible intention to kill. Obviously, for Nangong Hao seriously injured Zhao she, his heart is very angry.


    At this time, the bald head immediately went up, helped Zhao she up and backed aside. After all, when the time comes, Gu Feng and Tang Yu will fight. If Gu Feng really has two skills, it will be ugly to kill Zhao she in the aftermath of the battle.


    "You can try." When Gu Feng said that, his face became very indifferent for a moment.


    Nangong Hao stood watching, and he didn''t worry too much. Because he was deeply impressed by the battle between Gu Feng and Zhou Yang. Moreover, Gu Feng never fought a battle without assurance. Since he decided to fight, he must have the confidence to win!


    Although Wenshan seems very indifferent, but still some worry. After all, Tang Yuyu was the strong one in the middle of Lingzhong period. Compared with Zhao she, she was much stronger. Although the ancient wind in the face of the spirit of the early monks, can easily win. However, in the middle and early stage, that is totally different!


    Zhao she was able to stand firm only with the help of her bald head. Although she was convinced to lose to Nangong Hao, she still looks at him with venomous eyes. It can be said that this failure, for Zhao she, is very difficult to accept!


    "Die Tang Yu gave a low drink and suddenly burst into torrential weather.


    Suddenly, Wenshan felt endless pressure. He couldn''t lift his head, and even could hardly stand. He almost knelt down. Fortunately, nangonghao helped him in time, which made Wenshan not show his ugly face on the spot.


    From this, we can also see the strength of Tang Yu, how powerful he was!


    Although the ancient wind also felt a strong pressure, it didn''t think so. Although Tang Yu was powerful, he was still within his own tolerance. As long as you meditate, Haosheng will not be able to defeat it.


    As long as you beat Tang Yu, the next thing will be much easier.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the star forest, a middle-aged man stood there silently, his brow frowning, looking very unhappy.


    At this time, a young man appeared behind him and said in a low voice, "uncle Liu, you are here at last."


    And that middle-aged man is Liu Shinan! He came here immediately after he got the news from Mo yuan.


    "What''s the situation?" Liu Shinan asked lightly.


    The young man thought for a while, and then slowly said: "the three of them have entered the star forest."


    "Oh? Ha ha... I didn''t expect that the little old wind would dare to walk out of the war soul hospital. I thought he would stay in it all his life and not come out! " As Liu Shinan said this, she could not help clenching her fists together, and a strong sense of hatred was also revealed,


    After feeling Liu Shinan''s anger, the young man also showed a funny smile on his face. Because, in his eyes, Liu Shinan is just a fool who has been used.


    Of course, everyone has his own purpose. However, Liu Shinan did not do things in a proper way. He lost the leg of the war soul hospital. It can only be said that he was stupid.


    "The hunter system in the college is not a decoration. It''s natural that the old style can''t come out. After all, if you reach the golden hunter, you will be qualified to compete for Zhenchuan disciples. " Young people are humane.


    Liu Shinan nodded. He also knew the system. Moreover, he was also trying to ask his disciples to complete this task.


    After all, after becoming a true disciple, the benefits are unexpected.


    "Well, how''s the tracking? Where is your boy? Tell me. I''ll kill him now! " Liu Shinan said coldly.


    When the young man heard this, he shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, "they seem to find me following, so after entering the star forest, I can''t find them."


    This made Liu Shinan''s face suddenly changed. This result was really unexpected to him.


    "You boy, you are not reliable in your work." Liu Shinan blame said.


    Young people dare not disobey the meaning of Liu Shinan, whispered: "uncle Liu, I''m really sorry, I''m incompetent."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. After all, that boy has something to do with shangguanqing. Besides, he is not a layman. It''s normal for you to lose him." Liu Shinan said, fists can not help but clench, continued: "although the star forest is big, but I will certainly find you out, kill it quickly!"

 Chapter 309

    Gu Feng and Tang Yu also fought together for a while, although Gu Feng was not as good as him in the realm, and his strength was also slightly insufficient. However, after opening the Xuanling battle body, Gu Feng''s strength has also been improved to a certain extent, and more importantly, his defense has also been greatly improved, so for a time, he has the same feeling as Tang Yu.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s heart is still clear. Compared with Tang Yu, he is still a little worse.


    After feeling the strength of the ancient style, Tang Yu could not help but feel a little frightened. Although he knows that as long as he continues, the ancient style will be defeated by himself, but he is only a half step spiritual realm. If the realm is further improved, won''t he be able to win himself?


    With these thoughts in mind, Tang Yu has only one comment on the ancient style, which is genius!


    Now Tang Yu finally understood why the war with himself came from the ancient style. However, even if Gu Feng is a genius, Tang Yu is still confident to win him. What''s more, Tang Yu likes to kill genius! In this star forest, many talents have died in his hands!


    After seeing the strength of Gufeng, bald people are not only secretly frightened. Even Zhao she couldn''t help changing her color. They thought that Gu Feng had such a fierce strength.


    "This boy is really strong, he can even with the boss!" The strong man frowned.


    Zhao she shook her head and said: "this boy is really not simple. He has strong strength. I''m afraid it''s because of his training method. However, after all, the eldest is the strength of the medium-term spirit. Now they are equally divided. After a while, the boy will not be able to hold on. "


    After seeing the performance of the ancient style, Wenshan could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. This is worthy of being their boss. Even for the friars in the middle of the upper spirit, they are not inferior to each other. They are really tough.


    Nangong Hao''s performance is much more indifferent, because it is also within the scope of his acceptance. Gu Feng is a terrible person. It''s normal to fight Tang Yu like this.


    Now, Nangong Hao''s mind began to figure out that the strongest of the other side has been entangled by the ancient wind. If they really want to fight, Zhao she on the opposite side has lost her fighting ability, while the other three people can cope with it in the early stage of two spiritual species, one in the late stage of awakening.


    Of course, nangonghao won''t take the initiative to look for trouble now. After all, if you wait until the ancient wind takes down Tang Yu, then it will be much more stable. Of course, when Gu Feng takes Tang Yu down, there is no need to fight any more. The strongest of the other side are defeated. How can the remaining two spirit seeds be their opponents at the beginning?


    Soon, although Gu Feng had the blessing of Xuanling battle body, he still felt a little tired. After all, his talent is only healing, and as for Wanhua demons, he can''t show any characteristics at all. Under Tang Yu''s attack, he still has some hard regrets.


    After seeing that the ancient style was difficult, Zhao she and others looked much better. It''s impossible for their boss not to be able to take a half step kid.


    At the moment, Wenshan can''t help being nervous. If Gufeng is defeated, the consequences can be imagined, not to mention that it will not get the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, even if it is a very normal thing to lose one''s life here.


    But nangonghao is still very indifferent, because he is very clear that the strength of Gufeng is not that. Gu Feng''s actual combat ability is very strong. The most important thing is that he will not only rely on the strength of martial arts when he performs martial arts!


    What''s more, one of the most ancient styles is martial arts. In addition, besides his martial arts skills, he will win by surprise!


    "Chun Yuan Zhang!" Gu Feng knows that if he doesn''t break the deadlock, he will suffer. So, now such an embarrassing situation, I must break, first of all, the Tang county and forced back again!


    Pure yuan palm has no premonition at all, so it doesn''t look much different from ordinary palm. The Xuanling battle style has already given Gu Feng the power comparable to the inferior martial arts of the Yellow stage. In addition, the power of the pure yuan palm is incomparably pure. It is conceivable that the power of this palm is so powerful.


    "Bang!"


    Even though Tang Yuyu was a strong man in the middle of the Lingzhong period, he felt an extremely pure force coming under the collision of this move, which made his arms numb. At that time, his eyes were full of horror. What was the matter.


    At the same time, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth also showed a sneer.


    The next moment, five blood red forces appeared on his hands, like sharp claw prints. There is no hesitation in the ancient style, but it''s a direct bullying. Take a snapshot!


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Suddenly, five bloody red paw prints directly attacked Tang Yu''s chest.


    When Tang Yu was shocked to retreat, his reaction was still very fast, but his speed was not as fast as the old style. That hundred destroy thousand destroy claw can be said to be an instant start, directly fell on his chest!


    "Hiss The sound of his voice was constantly ringing. Five bloody red claw prints were directly hit on his chest, and five wounds were also heard!


    The pain made Tang Yuyu furious, and he clapped it directly, but he hit it with an angry blow, but it was empty. Because, after Gu Feng beat out the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws, he immediately retreated to three Zhang away, and didn''t give Tang Yu the chance to fight back at all!


    What Wenshan is looking at is cloudy and hazy. He can''t understand why the war situation has changed so much in a short time. It''s unbelievable.


    Nangong Hao''s face is showing a smile of relief, this is the old style that he knows, sometimes it is unexpected, let the opponent do not know why, left a wound on their body!


    Zhao she, bald they, also do not understand, what happened! Why did the war situation change so much at one time.


    Tang Yuyu is in the middle stage of spiritual cultivation. How could he be hurt by a half step spiritual cultivation boy! They are also extremely puzzled. Just now, the seemingly flat palm shocked Tang yaoyu back a few steps. It''s really too weird to understand.


    After stabilizing his body, he covered his chest, and his brow was twisted. At the same time, he looked at the ancient style angrily!


    And the ancient wind was standing there with a calm face, as if nothing had happened just now. Now Tang Yu had stabilized himself, so Gufeng did not continue to attack. If he continues to attack at this time, he will not benefit at all. On the contrary, he will suffer losses. Therefore, the heart of the ancient wind analysis is very clear, and did not act rashly.


    But Tang Yuyu is not so good, that hundred destroy thousand destroy claw is not just in his chest left five bloodstains so simple, destructive power is also constantly spreading, expanding, wanton destruction of his body. Tang Yu also had to use his own strength to suppress it.


    Otherwise, this destructive force allows him to destroy his own body. Although the speed is very slow, he still knows that the so-called Qianli dike is destroyed by the ant nest, so Tang Yu doesn''t allow such things to happen!


    "Good boy! ha-ha! It''s very scheming to hurt me in such a way! However, it''s just scheming, but it won''t work! In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are useless! " Tang Yu looked at Gu Feng and said angrily.


    And the ancient style is a faint smile, said: "you say it''s useless, then excuse me, your chest above the five bloodstains, what''s the matter?"


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, Tang Yu couldn''t help saying something.


    But Wenshan couldn''t help but feel funny. It''s ridiculous that Tang Yu is just beating himself in the face!


    Zhao she and other people''s faces can not help but become ugly, such a result, they did not expect.


    "Ha ha, just now I just let you attack successfully because of carelessness! Then I''ll be cautious next. You have no chance. I''ll see what kind of trouble you can make! " Tang Yu snorted coldly and said angrily.


    The corner of ancient wind''s mouth raised slightly and said, "Oh? Is that right? "


    Ancient style in saying at the same time, the meaning of banter is also fully revealed.


    "Arrogance! Since I don''t want you to see the real strength of Lingzhong, you really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! " Tang Yu said that his lung was about to explode.


    This is the first time that he has been treated in this way by a person from the bottom.


    Moreover, he made a fool of himself in front of his younger brother, which made Tang Yu''s heart more angry and unbearable!


    Gu Feng''s face was still a look of disapproval and contempt, but he was on the alert. He knew that no matter how bad the friars in the middle of Lingzhong were, they were also strong and could not be underestimated.


    Moreover, Gu Feng is also very clear and aware that arrogance is the biggest sin of failure. He will not make such a low mistake!


    Although it''s just an ordinary battle, from the hatred of the other party, Gu Feng can feel that the other party wants his own life. If he is careless, even if he loses his own life, it''s extremely normal.


    In the land of life and death, there is no capital to be arrogant and careless!


    At this time, Tang Yu suddenly put his hands together and said in a low voice: "Yuanling Bingpo palm!"

 Chapter 310

    "Yuanling ice soul palm!" Tang Yu gave a low drink, and suddenly a chill spread out. Even the air around him became a bit cold because of his spiritual power this time.


    Gu Feng looks at Tang Yu with a low eyebrow, and at the same time, he has some movement in his hand. After all, the opponent is a strong one in the middle of the Lingzhong period, and from this power, he can feel that it must be the martial art of the middle class of the yellow class. The destructive power is extremely strong and can''t be underestimated. He must be able to deal with it well. Otherwise, if he is not careful, it will be bad if he is defeated.


    When Zhao she and others saw that Tang Yuyu had used the martial arts of Huang Jie''s middle class, yuan lingbing''s soul palm immediately relieved them a lot. The martial arts of the yellow class are so powerful that the ancient style is only half a step of spiritual cultivation. As long as the good life turns around, it will be able to win and end such a battle.


    At the same time, Zhao she felt that she was not worth it. She should not be so impulsive. She needed some medicine to recover from her injury. The price of tricolor Ganoderma lucidum would cost a lot. At that time, there would not have been so many things if Tang Yu had been allowed to go there directly.


    But who knows nangonghao is so strong? Therefore, Zhao she can only sigh, regret in her heart, and dare not do anything else. Now, if you are defeated, there is nothing more to say.


    The sense of sadness, for a time, can not help but spread in the heart of death, this time they are met with a hard bone. However, all this is not important any more. As long as the ancient style is defeated, then Tang Yuyu will kill Nangong Hao again, then everything will be settled down and there is no need to worry about it.


    Wenshan''s body could not help shivering when he felt the severe chill. He felt the endless chill, which made his humble state and strength unbearable.


    Nangong Hao also noticed the change of Wenshan, but shook his head and held Wenshan''s shoulder, so that he would not be attacked by the cold. With nangonghao''s spiritual support, Wenshan felt much better in a short time.


    Nangong Hao''s eyebrows also can''t help but slightly wrinkle, began to worry. Although he believed in the ancient style, they still didn''t fight each other for some time. As for how strong the ancient style was, he didn''t know it very well. In Tang Yu''s move, can the ancient style be blocked?


    Seeing that Gu Feng was still calm and calm in front of his yellow rank middle-class martial arts skills, Tang Yu could not help wondering whether Gu Feng really had the strength to block his martial arts skills?


    Gu Feng is naturally confident, so he is constantly gathering strength and preparing his own martial arts skills. At the same time, he is also pondering in his heart, how to continuously expand his advantage and see if he can have the opportunity to directly defeat Tang Yuyu!


    As long as Tang Yu falls down, the remaining people will not be worried. The tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is something that they can capture easily.


    Zhao she and bald people, for some reason, became nervous. Nangong Hao''s strength is something they have seen before. This time, facing Tang Yuyu, Nangong Hao, the highest of the three, didn''t make a move. Instead, he let Gu Feng make a move. So obviously, this ancient style is the most powerful one among them!


    Now, Tang Yu can''t have so many scruples. He thinks it''s better to beat his opponent quickly. After all, if it''s too late, it will change. He doesn''t know why the old style is so confident. There must be something fishy about it. Maybe they are procrastinating, not necessarily.


    With the passage of time, the chill became more and more fierce. Even the earth under Tang Yu''s feet had formed a thin layer of ice. From this, we can see how powerful his move was!


    The next moment, with a low roar, Tang jueyu clapped his hand directly. Suddenly, a huge ice palm suddenly appeared, and with incomparable power, he directly beat the ancient style.


    Where the ice palm passed, even the air was frozen, very cold.


    Tang Yu''s eyes also showed a smile, even though the strength of the ancient style is so strong, how can he resist his yellow level Zhongpin yuan lingbing soul palm?


    If you hit Gu Feng with this palm, I''m afraid he will be frozen into ice sculpture in a moment, and everything will end with this palm. Next, defeat Nangong Hao, then everything will be simple, not difficult.


    After feeling this extremely cold palm, Gu Feng suddenly frowned tightly. This Tang Yu is much stronger than Lu Yunfeng. It seems that he is not an easy character to deal with.


    Even so, Gu Feng is still confident that he is flying. He doesn''t evade. Instead, he fights the martial arts he has prepared.


    "Spirit gathering seal!" All of a sudden, a huge mark suddenly appeared, blocking the ancient style directly with incomparable powerful force. The power of Juling seal can''t be underestimated, and in the cognition of ancient style, this skill is as stable as a mountain. It''s OK to block Tang Yu''s attack.


    "Boom!" When all people are close together, yuan lingbing''s palm is directly on the seal.


    At this moment, the seal trembles, shakes and is no longer stable.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng couldn''t help but change his color. He thought that Tang Yu''s strength was so powerful that he could shake his seal of gathering spirit.


    Of course, it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning. The power of Juling seal and Yuanling bingpu palm begin to offset each other. The power of Juling seal is always inferior to that of bingpu palm, and it''s directly broken. In this instant, Yu Li is also fighting against the ancient style.


    These are just things that happened in a flash, and the ancient style can''t escape at all. The rest of the force bombarded him on the chest, and directly drove him back a few feet, so that he could stabilize his body.


    After standing still, Gu Feng couldn''t help looking at Tang Yu resentfully.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart also realized his mistake. It seems that the winning streak in the spirit War Tower, coupled with his crushing the fourth level spirit beast, made his heart expand. He actually felt that his Juling seal, a inferior yellow level seal, could block the martial arts of others, which is really arrogant!


    Fortunately, Xuanling''s tenacity helped him resist a lot of damage, but he still had a hard time, and his face became a little pale. Especially the chill in his chest made him feel that his blood almost stopped flowing and froze together.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Hao''s brows could not help wrinkling together. This time, it seems that Gu Feng was hurt by Tang Yu. I''m afraid there will be some small difficulties in the next contest.


    Wenshan''s face turned pale. Gufeng is the strongest presence on their side. If he loses, it''s conceivable how their scene is.


    When Zhao she and others saw that Gu Feng was repulsed by Tang Yu, they immediately felt a lot more stable. After all, the current situation of the war is very clear. Next, Tang Yu only needs to take advantage of the victory to pursue, then everything can be determined.


    But Tang Yu''s brow could not help frowning, because he felt that his Yuanling Bingpo palm should directly defeat the ancient style, or even freeze it. Unexpectedly, it''s just as simple as repelling the opponent, so his heart is a little shocked, shocked by the strength of the ancient style!


    "Good boy, I didn''t fall under the palm of my yuan Ling Bing soul. It seems that I really have two talents." Tang Yu touched the wound that he had not pressed just now and said with a frown.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath. Fortunately, the situation is not the worst. Fortunately, I hurt Tang Yuyu before, otherwise, the next battle is really a little difficult to deal with.


    After realizing his mistake, Gu Feng''s expression became serious in a flash. He said in a cold voice: "ha ha! You are really strong, too! "


    Being admitted to be powerful by a half step monk, Tang Yu always felt that it was not a compliment, but a kind of ridicule!


    "Boy! Even if you are slick, what if you have rich fighting experience! Under my absolute strength, you can''t resist! " Tang Yu almost said angrily.


    All of a sudden, Tang Yu''s attitude changed. Zhao she and others could not help wondering why he had such a change. For a moment, he just felt confused.


    Nangong Hao, on the other hand, showed a smile, because he felt that as long as Tang Yuyu was angry, he would lose some sense of propriety and naturally expose his flaws. In the leapfrog challenge, Gu Feng is also very good at finding flaws and defeating them!


    Wenshan is very worried, because he is afraid that the ancient style is a little careless. If he fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. Moreover, this time I came to star forest, it was also because of him. If there is something wrong with these two friends because of themselves, his heart will not be better.


    The ancient style eyebrows pick, way: "Oh? Is it? Then we can try to see if my combat experience can make up for the lack of strength. "


    After that, Gu Feng immediately corrected his attitude and looked at Tang Yu very seriously.


    Tang Yuyu snorted coldly and said harshly, "well, since you are so confident, I''ll let you taste another of my yellow level intermediate martial arts skills, the power of lethal ice cone!"


    Lethal ice cone, just from the name can feel, this is exactly how powerful hegemony!

 Chapter 311

    "What! Lethal ice cone! I didn''t expect the boss to use this move! It seems that he is really killing this boy! If this move comes out, it must be the existence that will take people''s lives! " Zhao she said weakly, her heart could not help but be shocked.


    It can be said that this lethal ice cone is a famous stunt of Tang Yu. In the face of a half step spiritual monk, he actually used this move. It''s really incredible.


    The corners of his bare head''s mouth could not help twitching and said: "this boy is really powerful. He forced his boss to use a lethal ice cone to deal with him! Ha ha, it seems that all of them will die here. "


    "Yes, as soon as the lethal ice cone comes out, you must have to see your life to stop! However, the boss can be forced to use the lethal ice cone, which is enough to see how strong the boy''s strength is. This move can be regarded as the recognition of his greatest strength. " The strong man said helplessly.


    And the person with the lowest strength, is indifferent to stand on one side to watch, did not speak.


    Hearing the comments from several people on the other side, Wenshan''s face changed again. This move is so strong, can the ancient style really resist it? If he can''t stop it, the consequences will be unimaginable! Wenshan is also afraid to think about the consequences!


    Although Nangong Hao also changed his color, he was relieved to see that the back of the ancient style was extremely firm. Gu Feng suffered a loss just now, and now he will definitely try his best to deal with Tang Yu. Since he did not choose to retreat, then he must have the confidence to win!


    "Boy! If you can die under my lethal ice cone, it''s a proper death! Even if you lose or die, you are proud of yourself! After all, in the same realm, few people can see my lethal ice cone. " When Tang Yu said that, he also became proud.


    Ancient customs are ridiculous, lost dead, then what can be proud of? This is just bullshit. Unless that person has a tendency to be abused, that''s why he thinks so. Gu Feng is a normal person. He doesn''t think losing is pride!


    On the contrary, Gufeng also holds the confidence that he must win. Only if you have won the victory and succeed in leapfrog challenge, that is the real pride!


    What''s more, he has received so much attention and cultivation. If he can''t succeed even in the challenge of crossing a new realm, it would be too humiliating. Moreover, he was only slightly inferior to Tang Yu in strength.


    "But what I need is victory, not pride." The ancient wind sank.


    Indeed, for the current Gufeng, if the opponent wants to kill him, what he needs is victory, not pride! What''s more, if you can beat Tang Yu, that''s the real pride!


    This sentence, said very flat, but let Nangong Hao and Wenshan feel at ease a lot. Because they think that since Gu Feng can say so definitely, he must have confidence and strength!


    So, they choose to believe in Gufeng, he must have such strength, can defeat the opponent!


    But according to Zhao she and others, Gu Feng is almost telling a joke. He is only half step spiritual cultivation. With such strength, he also wants to compete with Tang Yu? This, how can it be!


    "Ha ha, this boy really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! Our boss is the strength in the medium term of Lingzhong. It''s easy to beat him. It''s ridiculous that he wants to beat the boss on a whim. " The strong man said with a simple and honest smile.


    When she nodded her head and said yes, Zhao she shook her head and said, "I''m afraid that this boy has such a strong strength. I''m afraid that he has some means, or he has reserved his cards. Perhaps, he really what cards can shake the boss, not necessarily


    "Zhao she, how did you become so timid after losing to another boy? Hehe... As long as the boss doesn''t have a higher level, have you ever seen him fail? " Bareheaded said with a smile.


    Zhao she was speechless, shaking her head and smiling bitterly. In such a long time, he had never seen her. However, the so-called "there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people" came to him after he was severely beaten by Nangong Hao.


    Now, Zhao she can only hope that Gufeng has no bottom card. Otherwise, if Tang Yu is defeated, it is conceivable what the consequences will be.


    However, if two tigers fight against each other, there must be one injury, which is inevitable. Moreover, under such circumstances, it is almost related to his own life and death, and he can only hope that Tang Yu will win.


    "Beat me and you''ll win. I''ll see if you can survive my attack. " As Tang Yu said, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, which meant banter. It can also be said that Yang overflowed on the surface.


    Gu Feng no longer continued to answer, but looked at Zhao she very heavily. At the same time, his hands began to change rapidly, and he began to prepare his own martial arts.


    After all, the other party is going to show their own skills. Naturally, the ancient style can''t be careless. Now we have to prepare for it. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to be caught off guard. This time, if he can''t take Tang Yu''s attack, there will be only one result, death!


    Although Gu Feng came out of the dead, he didn''t think he could get up again after he died once.


    Seeing that the ancient style had begun to condense his martial arts skills, Tang did not dare to hesitate and quickly began to change his fingerprints. After all, it takes a certain amount of time for the lethal ice cone to gather together. If he is robbed of the opportunity by Gufeng, and then with his cunning character, the consequences can be said to be unimaginable. So, he can''t let Gufeng take the lead!


    Now, he also has to take the initiative to defeat Gufeng directly. Otherwise, it''s very likely that you will die.


    In Tang Yu''s heart, Mo Ning was also wonderful. Even he didn''t know why he had such an idea in his heart. But the instinct of fighting told him to be careful. Otherwise, if you don''t step into a hopeless situation, you will lose a lot.


    Moreover, Tang Yu was only one step away from the later stage of Lingzhong, and then he could establish a sect. It would be too uneconomic to explain here.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense at this time. Now, it''s time to decide. Moreover, the victory or defeat between them can also be said to represent the life or death of each of them. At this critical moment, no one dares to have the slightest carelessness!


    Zhao she frowned slightly, and now he was the most seriously injured. It can be said that the victory or defeat of Tang Yu almost determines his life and death.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan are also extremely worried at the moment. They are brothers, and naturally they are also very worried about the safety of Gufeng. If there is something wrong with the ancient customs, then their fate is also very worrying.


    Tang Yu gave a low drink. At this time, he pushed his hands, and countless ice spikes suddenly condensed out!


    "Lethal ice sting!"


    At this time, Tang jueyu took the lead. His martial arts skills seemed to be completed first. Suddenly, countless ice spikes appeared and hung in the air. On each ice spike, there was a constant twinkling of cold light and a breath of ice cold.


    With the finger of Tang Yu''s hand, all of a sudden, those ice spikes, like a blanket, shot at the ancient wind, completely covered it, and there was nowhere to hide. It seemed that he had to be pierced by countless ice spikes, and completely fell into a dead end.


    "The lethal ice sting finally came out. This time, I''m afraid the boy is doomed." Bald some excited said.


    The strong man nodded and said, "ha ha, under the lethal ice sting, he will not be beaten into a sieve."


    Tang Yu also showed a very proud smile under the corner of his mouth, because when he killed ice stab, he knew that he had won. Now, he just needs to be patient and watch how Gu Feng is killed!


    Looking at the overwhelming Ice Spikes coming to him, the ancient wind is calm, and the corners of his mouth also show a smile.


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold Gufeng whispered, and suddenly the extremely cold breath suddenly shot out, straight to Tang Yu.


    You Han''s power is all concentrated in one finger, and it''s also the martial art of the middle class of Huang Jie. Its power is also conceivable. Compared with the dispersion of lethal ice sting, his breath is more fierce!


    Seeing that Gu Feng had no defense, Tang Yu was still desperate to take his own life at this time. With a cold hum, he muttered, "do you want to die with me? It''s so whimsical that you are the only one who will die! "


    Because Tang Yu was completely locked by you Han''s finger, he couldn''t dodge at all. Therefore, his hands also began to quickly seal, ready to block the ancient attack.


    At this time, the lethal ice spikes are falling all over the world, hitting the ancient wind. If the ancient wind cannot be stopped or avoided, then he will surely die here. At the same time, these two possibilities, ancient style seems impossible to complete.


    Wenshan was pale and didn''t dare to speak. He could only look at him.


    Nangong Hao frowned tightly. Although the ancient style used a cold finger just now, he wanted to take Tang Yuyu''s life and die together. There was no doubt that he was the style of winning in danger. However, with so many ice spikes, it is impossible for Gufeng to avoid them.


    Moreover, Tang Yu is not a mediocre hand. If he blocks the cold of the ancient wind, the lethal ice sting will not stop, so what the consequences will be!


    "The wind blows the legs!"

 Chapter 312

    Tang juanyu made a quick decision, spread his hands on his chest, and suddenly a powerful spiritual force rushed out. He formed a shield in front of them, ready to resist the attack of Gufeng in the desperate situation, not to hurt himself, and he was able to take Gufeng.


    From this, we can also see how rich the fighting experience of Tang jueyu was. In this case, he was able to make the corresponding response, so as to resist the attack of the ancient style.


    You Han had rushed to Tang Yu''s body in a moment, and the extremely cold and fierce breath went through his chest mercilessly. All of a sudden, the cold finger hit the shield, and instantly rippled. It was very good-looking.


    Tang Yuyu was originally in a weak state after using a great killing move, and he was still in storage, so the shield was not strong at all. Moreover, in Tang Yu''s view, with his deep spiritual power, the finger blocking the ancient style can be said to be secure.


    However, the ancient style is not ordinary spiritual cultivation, and its strength can not be underestimated. The power of the cold finger is so great that it smashes the shield in an instant and shoots at Tang Yu mercilessly.


    All of a sudden, Tang Yu''s pupil keeps enlarging. At the same time, he can''t believe that he looks at you Han with endless chill penetrating his chest. He never thought that he could not resist a half step spiritual attack! How powerful is his strength?


    One by one, doubts suddenly appeared in Tang Yu''s mind. At the moment, the cold finger has penetrated Tang Yuyu''s chest, and the endless cold constantly attacked his body. Fortunately, his talent is icy. He has a certain immune effect on martial arts with icy attributes, and is not too embarrassed.


    However, the remaining force of the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws was completely stimulated at this time, and it was crazy to plunder Tang Yu''s chest, causing him more damage!


    "Poof!" The sound of a, Tang Yu directly ejected a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he also recovered and immediately used the spirit power in his body to suppress, so that the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws could not cause more damage to his body.


    At the same time, Tang Yu''s face also showed a trace of ruthlessness, muttering: "even if you hurt me again, what can you do? Now my lethal ice cone will surely take your life


    When Zhao she and others saw Gu Feng in such a desperate situation, they were able to fight back and hurt Tang Yu. They couldn''t believe it.


    But Wenshan''s face became extremely ugly. Although Gufeng made a beautiful counterattack, it was not enough. Now the ice cone is coming, he can''t avoid it!


    Even Nangong Hao''s heart can''t help but be nervous. If the ancient style can''t stop it, it will come to a full end. Even if he loses his life, it''s very normal. Therefore, today, he is also very worried.


    Gu Feng looks at the ice cones coming to him, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly burst out a ray of light, a low drink, the soles of the feet of the wind, quickly back, the speed is very fast. In this blink of an eye, he has opened his own wind absolutely legs, played out the unreasonable speed!


    But you should know that the wind breaking leg is a kind of martial art of the Yellow level, and it is also a kind of body method. Naturally, the speed given to the ancient wind is very considerable!


    "Yes The sound of the constant ring, countless ice cones continue to pierce into the ground. After the ground is pierced by the ice cone, it condenses into ice instantly. Even the ground becomes ice ground, which is very considerable!


    Seeing that Gu Feng narrowly escaped the attack of the lethal ice cone, nangonghao and Wenshan can''t help but feel relieved. If Gu Feng didn''t escape just now, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Zhao she and others looked at Gu Feng in disbelief. They didn''t expect and couldn''t believe that Gu Feng had escaped the attack of the lethal ice cone. Their vision and world outlook have been greatly impacted!


    Is he a monster? How can his speed be so fast? Even Tang Yu''s unique skill can escape!


    Tang Yu naturally saw this scene, and he couldn''t believe it. At the same time, he didn''t understand why it was! By what means did the ancient style escape from its own death!


    The lethal ice cone was dodged and didn''t hurt Gu Feng, but he was hit by Gu Feng and seriously injured. At this moment, we can see the situation at a glance!


    But the attack of Gufeng did not end because of this! At this moment, it is also the best time for him to win! So, he didn''t have the slightest hesitation, relying on the speed of wind breaking legs, quickly rushed to Tang Yu.


    Seeing the ancient wind rushing towards him, Tang Yu was furious and roared. He didn''t flinch a little, but regretted the past!


    Seeing Tang Yu as if she had lost her sense, Zhao she''s brow could not help but wrinkle. At the same time, his heart is also very clear, I am afraid that this battle, there is no need to continue.


    So impulsive, it can be said that the ancient style is flourishing, and Tang Yu is reckless to choose to fight hard, this is not to seek death, what is it?


    At this time, Zhao she seemed to have seen the situation of Tang Yu''s failure, and she closed her eyes helplessly.


    Fengjuegu is a middle-class martial art of the Yellow stage. Although the body method has more elements, its power is naturally very important. Although Tang Yu has already made the relative movement, how can his arms resist the ancient style''s attack?


    Gu Feng mercilessly kicks Tang Yu on his chest. Tang Yu can''t stop him in the warehouse. Suddenly a huge force hit, directly kicked him out.


    After a few rolls on the ground, Tang stopped and lay on the ground.


    This time, Gu Feng''s foot was still kicking at Tang Yu''s chest, where he was injured by hundreds of destruction and thousands of claws. In a flash, the injury was constantly increasing, the intense pain was also unbearable, and the blood was constantly overflowing from the corner of the mouth.


    This result was completely unexpected to him. Why, in the end, it will be like this! Why can''t you beat a half step spiritual monk!


    After seeing this scene, Nangong Hao also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. This is the ancient style he knew. His strength is still so strong that he didn''t let him down.


    Wenshan is completely shocked. The ancient style is so powerful. In the final analysis, he thinks that Gufeng is their boss, and it is also a matter of course that they have such a strong strength.


    But Zhao she is OK. From Tang Yu''s impulse just now, he has already seen the failure. He just sighs silently and feels nothing. It seems that he is doomed.


    However, the bald and strong men could not accept the immediate results. They knew Tang Yu was powerful. Why, now he will lose to a half step spiritual cultivation. No matter where they go, they can''t accept such a result.


    However, the fact is that they can''t believe it. It''s only normal that they can''t accept such a result for a while.


    Gufeng did not continue to pursue, but calmly stood on one side. Because in his view, now everything is very clear, Tang Yu is not his opponent at all, even if it is to fight on, it is meaningless. And Gu Feng was not the one who took advantage of others'' danger, so he did not continue to pursue.


    "You have lost. According to the agreement, the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum belongs to me." Ancient wind said, mouth slightly raised.


    Although they have shown their intention to kill the ancient customs, they are not enemies of life and death, and there is no need to fight endlessly. It''s OK to stop when it''s enough.


    Of course, it all depends on what he thinks. If he gives up, then everything is OK. If he wants to continue to fight, naturally, don''t blame Gu Feng for his ruthlessness!


    When Tang Yu heard this, he was also full of mixed feelings. He knew that he had lost, and he was not the opponent of Gufeng at all! Even if it goes on, it doesn''t make much sense.


    But do you really want to admit defeat like this? And Gufeng is only half a step of spiritual cultivation. It''s a great shame to lose to him! What''s more, tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is worth a lot of money. Today, five of them come here in a fierce manner. It can be said that tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is a must. Do they really want to give up now?


    One by one, doubts constantly appeared in Tang Yu''s heart. Of course, there is only one answer in his heart, that is, no!


    "I don''t have the ability to fight any more! If I admit defeat, how can I stand in front of my four brothers in the future? " After this idea appeared in Tang Yu''s heart, he immediately got the answer in his heart, that is, he can''t admit defeat!


    However, if you don''t admit defeat, you can fight alone. If you are injured, you are not likely to win Gufeng!


    And Nangong Hao looked at it, and at the same time he frowned slightly. He always felt that things didn''t seem so simple. Today, although the ancient style has knocked down Tang Yu, the expression on the other side is not to admit defeat!


    At this time, Tang Yu gritted his teeth and got up from the ground tremblingly. Meanwhile, in his eyes, he expressed his anger.

 Chapter 313

    At this moment, Tang Yu seems to be eager to swallow the ancient style directly.


    Gu Feng saw that Tang jueyu didn''t look soft after he stood up. I''m afraid he didn''t want to end the battle. Suddenly, he became alert. After all, you have to be careful, or you will be hurt by someone you beat.


    "Ha ha! Who said I lost? " Tang Yu sneered.


    Gu Feng frowned and asked in a low voice, "do you still have the strength to turn the tables?"


    All of a sudden, nangonghao and Wenshan were puzzled, and they were thinking about this problem. After Tang Yushi showed all his strength just now, he has been completely destroyed by the old style. Does he still have any cards that he can continue to fight or even fail to win?


    And Zhao she and others also very curious looking at Tang Yu, their heart is also very puzzled. At the same time, they also know Tang Yuyu very well, and they know what kind of tricks he has. It seems that the lethal ice stab is already his strongest attack, so what cards he has not used, which they don''t know?


    "Yes! Originally, I didn''t want to expose this card, but now it seems that I can''t Tang Yu said, also can''t help but some sad sigh.


    But it''s not impossible to think that as long as you can defeat the ancient style, even if you expose your cards. After all, it''s a Chinese medicine, tricolor Ganoderma lucidum. If you get it, you will have one more life in the star forest!


    Therefore, the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is a must, even if it is exposed to their own cards. Moreover, the bottom card was originally used. At such a critical moment, if it was still hidden, it would be meaningless.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s expression became serious, but he didn''t act rashly. Because he doesn''t know what the bottom card of Tang Yu is now. If he goes up rashly, he will be in trouble.


    Zhao she and others looked at Tang Yu curiously. Now they also want to know what kind of cards he had hidden, which they didn''t know.


    Tang Yu''s hand, after groping around his waist for a while, took out two awls. These two awls are dark green, and do not have a very hard to see line, connected together!


    "This is the real life taking ice cone! This is a low-grade spirit weapon. Only with my martial arts skills can it exert its greatest power! " Tang Yu suddenly began to smile, but his smile was distorted!


    After seeing the dark green awl, Nangong Hao and Wenshan''s faces changed. I can''t believe that Tang Yu has inferior spirit tools. The power of inferior artifact is very important. With this bonus, it''s really not easy for Gufeng to win Tang Yuyu.


    At the moment, even Gu Feng''s face could not help changing, because he had learned the power of inferior spirit tools. The power is very strong. If you are accidentally hit, you will be seriously injured. Even if you lose your life, it is very normal.


    This Tang Yu, I have to say, is deeply hidden.


    But don''t know, this Tang Yu can bring the power of the lethal ice cone into full play. However, Gu Feng thinks that since he still has a martial art of the same name, the power exerted by such cooperation is naturally not small!


    I''m afraid I can''t compete with my hard regrets!


    Zhao she and others can''t help but change their color. Their most familiar boss still has this skill. They don''t know it all the time. From this, we can see that Tang Yu''s scheming is very profound.


    However, they can''t care so much. The most important thing is that Tang yaoyu can win the ancient style, defeat it and get the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum.


    Tang Yu looked at his own lethal ice cone, and suddenly showed a ferocious smile. But with his smile, the wound can not help but be affected, suddenly pain he is grinning, the scene seems to be more funny, how funny.


    The ancient wind is very indifferent to stand on one side, at the same time, quietly, also began to run the wind. Even if Tang Yuyu launched an attack at that time, he could escape quickly at the first time and would not be attacked by him.


    "Boy! Die Tang Yu said, suddenly endless anger, also constantly burst out.


    Now, he has completely killed the ancient customs. In Tang Yu''s view, the failure just now is a complete shame to himself. If you want to wash away such shame, there is only one way to choose, that is to kill the person who gives you shame. Only in this way can you wash away!


    Tang Yu said, at the same time, the ink awl in his hand seemed to feel his anger. Suddenly, he sent out a chill and became an ice cone!


    The next moment, Tang Yu quickly waved the lethal ice cone in his hand and launched a crazy attack on Gufeng again.


    The lethal ice cone was whistling by Tang Yu. Where the ice cone passed, even the air was almost frozen!


    See that ice cone hit to oneself, immediately antique brow also can''t help wrinkling together. Because, he felt the power of the inferior spirit weapon. With the waving of Tang Yu, the power of the ice cone was more than twice as powerful as the martial arts that Tang Yu had just performed!


    At the same time, the speed of the wave is very fast. It can be said that it doesn''t give Gufeng any chance to stay. If he is careless, Bian will be hit by the ice cone. The power of the inferior spirit weapon is so strong that the ancient wind knows clearly that he is not willing to take advantage of it, so he can only use it quickly.


    But Gu Feng didn''t just flinch. After escaping the attack of the ice cone, he immediately rushed to Tang Yu with his own speed.


    And Tang Yu''s reaction is also very fast, after seeing the ancient wind hit him, a sneer appeared under the corner of his mouth. The next moment, the ice cone in his hand attacked again and rushed to the ancient wind like a poisonous snake.


    Seeing another ice cone coming to him, Gu Feng didn''t dare to move on. Instead, he immediately retreated behind and didn''t dare to take advantage of it.


    Although Gufeng has Xuanling battle body, and his body is very tough, he doesn''t think his body can block the sharpness of the inferior spirit weapon!


    After pushing back the ancient style again, Tang Yu also showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. In a flash, he quickly began to wave the lethal ice cone, attack and defend, advance and retreat orderly to the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind also dare not have the slightest carelessness, dare not with its hard regret, for a time also can only rely on their own wind absolutely legs of the subtle, constantly avoiding.


    Nangong Hao and Wenshan''s face became ugly. Unexpectedly, Tang yaoyu pulled the situation back in a flash. It was really terrible.


    Of course, from this, they also realized another thing, that is, the power of the spirit tool, also can not be underestimated. Just now, Gu Feng was able to beat Tang Yu with a small advantage, but after he used the exorcism weapon, Gu Feng could only evade, as if he didn''t even have the strength to fight back!


    Gu Feng didn''t have the strength to fight back, because he was very clear in his heart. Now Tang Yu is attacking with all his strength. As long as he can''t take himself down and drag on for a while, Tang Yu will surely fall to the ground.


    And Zhao she''s eyebrows also can''t help showing a worried look, because he saw everything clearly, and felt that the situation was not so simple.


    In particular, Gu Feng is now blindly avoiding and even not fighting back. I''m afraid that he''s not doing this because he''s unable to resist, but because he''s calculating something!


    "Ha ha, the boss is really powerful. After taking out this inferior artifact, Gu Feng has no strength to resist. He can only scurry." He said with a smile.


    The strong man nodded in agreement and said: "but this boy is really slippery, and the speed is really not blowing out. The boss''s deadly ice cone attack can be said to be watertight, and he has escaped all of it."


    "It won''t take long for the boy to lose his strength. When he can''t escape, he''ll be caught by the boss." Bareheaded.


    But there was no such sign of the ancient style. Instead, a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Today, Tang Yu can also say that he has suffered a lot. He naturally knows what the situation is like. Although he took out his own inferior artifact and suppressed the situation, he was very worried about a potential threat.


    That''s the injury on his chest. He''s attacking with all his strength now. He has no spare force to suppress it. If you say that you can''t win the ancient style in a short time, then the expansion of the injury will eventually become the foreshadowing of his failure!


    So, he has to beat Gufeng quickly. But Gu Feng''s body method is very delicate. He can always avoid his attack, and he can''t hurt him at all!


    This also made Tang Yu very anxious. At the same time, he also knows that he must find a way to break the deadlock. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I will die because the destructive power in my chest is too powerful before I win the ancient style!

 Chapter 314

    Tang Yu''s heart is very clear, now he must find a way to open the deadlock, otherwise, I''m afraid he is really bad. However, even though he has completely suppressed the ancient style by relying on his own lethal ice cone, there is also a disadvantage, that is, he can''t show his martial arts!


    "It seems that we have to give it a free hand. If it doesn''t work, we have to think of other ways." Tang Yu''s brow sank, and his strength increased.


    Tang yaoyu gave a low drink, and an endless chill came out in an instant. With the blessing of the spirit power, the lethal ice cone expanded several times rapidly, and hit the ancient wind at a very fast speed.


    It seems that the ice cone is only a little bigger, but it has a strong force. And at the same time, the lethal ice cone is also attached with his martial arts of the same name. With the cooperation of the two, the power is also conceivable.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng also felt the pressure increased, and he was completely locked by the lethal ice cone. No matter how he dodged, he could not dodge.


    "So strong!" The breath of ancient style was locked, so he simply stood in the same place and did not move any more.


    Seeing Gu Feng standing in the same place, as a target, ready to fight for himself, Tang Yu was very happy. The combination of this spirit weapon and one''s own martial arts skills is the real trump card! Only in this way can the greatest power be exerted.


    "Is the boy frightened and silly?" Bald some don''t understand of mutter way.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan are pale. They don''t understand why the ancient wind is standing still. In this way, if the lethal ice cone falls on him, can he still survive?


    "Die Tang Yu gave a low drink, and immediately laughed grimly. His strength increased a little. Now, he really wants to kill Gufeng!


    However, the ancient style is not ordinary? What''s more, in this time of life and death, will he be willing to stand in place and wait for the arrival of death? The answer, of course, is no! This is not what he thought!


    The reason why he stands in the same place is that he knows that he has been locked, how to hide is futile! It''s better to stand in the same place, reorganize your own strength and resist! Only in this way can I have a chance to live!


    In a short time, the ancient style will make a balance, his fingerprints are constantly changing, pure spiritual power is also rapid condensation!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    With Gufeng''s low drink, a huge mark appeared in front of Gufeng. It seemed that he wanted to resist the attack of the lethal ice cone!


    "Boom!" With a sound, how could the seal of gathering spirit be able to resist the power of the lethal ice cone, and suddenly break. This lethal ice cone just slows down!


    What the ancient style needs is a little delay! Because of this time, he can make the corresponding response. The most important thing is that after hitting the seal of gathering spirit, the lethal ice cone also loses its target and will only rush forward!


    Therefore, in this moment, the ancient wind directly used its wind breaking leg and moved ten feet to the left to avoid the attack of the lethal ice cone!


    This time, Tang Yu naturally also hit a blank. All of a sudden, because he tried his best to use his martial arts, his chest injury was aggravated again, and a mouthful of blood came out in an instant, and the lethal ice cone also fell to the ground powerlessly.


    It''s a great opportunity to see this in ancient times! Therefore, he rushed to Tang Yu without hesitation, and the speed was very fast.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was rushing towards him again, Tang juanyu didn''t dare to have the slightest rest time. He immediately urged his lethal ice cone to fight Gu Feng directly.


    Gu Feng saw that Tang Yu''s reaction was so fast that he no longer moved on, but retreated to one side. Anyway, as long as Tang Yu constantly urged this lethal ice cone, it would be equivalent to a chronic death, so he was not worried. As long as Tang Yu keeps using this lethal ice cone, then all this will be easy to do.


    Tang Yuyu also found this point. When he stopped using the lethal ice cone, Gufeng would attack himself without hesitation. As long as they attack, then he will blindly give in. Up to now, he has finally found out how deep the old-fashioned scheming is!


    Nangong Hao and Zhao she are both happy and worried. Because up to now, the two of them will see the strong maniacs in the battlefield clearly and know what''s going on. As long as this stalemate continues, it will be absolutely beneficial to the ancient style. Because, before the ancient wind has laid the groundwork for victory, and now Tang Yu is just doing a desperate struggle!


    Wenshan was very worried. What he saw was that the ancient style was completely suppressed.


    Of course, bald people think so. But they are not worried, they are happy. In a little while, they will be able to share the welfare of the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum. This is a perfect period, it''s really great!


    Tang Yu''s heart is extremely depressed, he is now helpless to the ancient wind, but the injury on his body is constantly aggravating. If the deadlock continues, then I will be defeated!


    "Bald! Come here and help me take this boy Tang Yu responded and roared.


    And Tang Yu now realized that he had a brother behind him. Now that I have suppressed the situation, as long as I call another person with good skills, it will be the last straw to crush the camel.


    Gu Feng didn''t expect that Tang jueyu was so mean. At this time, he even wanted to call people. Of course, this is also extremely normal things, he did not feel strange!


    That bald head can''t help but be stunned for a moment. Now Tang Yuming has suppressed the situation. How can he still need his own help. However, when he thought about it, he thought that it was Tang Yu who wanted to end the battle quickly, so he said so.


    Therefore, bareheaded also regardless of the previous agreement, a low roar, it is directly to the past.


    When Nangong Hao saw this, he was very angry. What he said was that fighting alone had turned into a group fight. How could he not be angry? At the same time, he was also very clear in his heart that the challenge of Gu Feng''s leapfrogging was originally a very difficult thing. If he went to another person with the same realm to help, then Gu Feng would be dangerous!


    However, when he was ready to come out, he heard the voice of Gufeng, saying: "don''t help, I can deal with it!"


    Nangong Hao knew that Gu Feng was not a reckless person. Since he said so, he must have his reason. Therefore, he is not anxious to act, but calmly watching.


    Since Gu Feng said that he could cope with it, he must! Of course, if there is a decline in the ancient style, it will not be too late for Nangong Hao to make another move.


    The skinhead was the strength of Lingzhong in the early stage, which should not be underestimated. As soon as he made a move, he sealed a position of Gufeng directly, making him unable to escape from the skinhead position. However, Gu Feng still has two directions to dodge, and he is not in a hurry.


    Moreover, in the view of Gu Feng, as long as he sticks to it for a while, when Tang Yu is seriously injured, he will not be able to fight any more. It should not be a big problem for him to take care of a monk in the early stage of spiritual cultivation.


    Therefore, the ancient wind will all this analysis is very clear!


    Seeing this, Zhao she could not help shaking her head helplessly. The body method of ancient style is really elegant and flexible. It''s just a bareheaded fist. It can''t block him to death!


    Although the pressure of the ancient style is increasing a lot, but the Dodge is very beautiful, not to bareheaded close to the opportunity. And although Tang Yu''s lethal ice cone is powerful, it can''t hurt him at all! All of these are clear in Zhao she''s eyes and heart.


    Nangong Hao stood aside, and now he felt that he had seriously injured Zhao she, which was definitely a good thing for them.


    The reduction in the number of people will do them good without harm!


    The ancient style is easy to evade, suddenly that Tang Yu''s heart also can''t help but be more anxious. I didn''t expect that Gu Feng was more slippery than loach, so I couldn''t catch him.


    Because Tang Yu used his martial arts once just now, he can''t use it any more now. If he continues to use it, he will be seriously injured and fall to the ground. It is no different from suicide.


    Therefore, he can only place his hope on the spirit weapon now. If we can make contributions, it is naturally the best.


    Nangong Hao is very relaxed to stand on one side, but his eyes, but fell on the strong man. Although it is said that the ancient style can be avoided so easily with the foreshadowing of the past, it will be troublesome if there is one more person.


    "You too!" Tang Yu''s injury is getting more and more serious. He can''t take care of it any more. He immediately cheers.


    After hearing that Tang Yu called himself, the strong man was also puzzled at first, but he didn''t dare to ask too many questions. Instead, he rushed up immediately and was ready to help.


    Zhao she is helpless to shake her head, he is really speechless, for a half step spiritual cultivation, actually need to send out two early and a mid spiritual monks, three people can win it, this is a joke!


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao couldn''t stand any longer. He jumped out and stopped the strong man. He said with a grim smile, "your opponent is me!"


    The strong man gave a violent drink, but he didn''t care so much. He hit Nangong Hao with one punch.

 Chapter 315

    After Nangong Hao entangled the strong man, he launched an extremely fierce attack in an instant. It was very fierce, which made the strong man hard to resist for a moment.


    In fact, Nangong Hao analyzed all the advantages and disadvantages very clearly. Now that the battle has evolved to such a degree, it seems that there is no great significance to continue to delay. Therefore, we can make a quick decision now. As long as he can defeat the strong man, then go to help Gu Feng, then everything is very simple.


    Seeing that his men were stopped by Nangong Hao, Tang Yu felt helpless. And he knew in his heart that the strong man was not Nangong Hao''s opponent at all. I''m afraid he would be defeated soon. At that time, they may really have to fail.


    At this moment, Tang Yu''s heart is also very regretful. At that time, if he did not let Zhao she do it and was not seriously injured by Nangong Hao, then they would be able to win by the number of people. However, it is obviously impossible now. Now, Zhao she doesn''t even have the ability to fight again. Even if he rushes up, he will be killed.


    As long as another person in the later stage of awakening, his strength is not at the same level with them, and he will be killed. After all, it''s a spirit level battle!


    However, the man in the later stage of awakening, at this time, his eyes flashed. He seemed to see something, and began to move his body slowly.


    Tang Yu''s heart was full of chagrin, but now he had no choice but to launch the most rapid attack, hoping that he could win the ancient wind before he fell down. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t live after I fall down and what I did before!


    So now he has no other choice but to win. Under such pressure, he has no way back!


    After the strong man was stopped by nangonghao, Gufeng didn''t worry too much, but continued to play with them. As long as Tang yaoyu shows a little flaw, he can defeat him directly and decide the battle situation at one stroke.


    Zhao she looked at it and shook her head helplessly. He felt that it was no longer necessary to watch this battle. Because they began to arrogant, paid a heavy price, the defeat has been doomed. It can be said that when they appear in a high-profile and arrogant state, they have already decided their defeat.


    Today''s event can also be said to be a wake-up call for Zhao she. Arrogance can really kill people!


    He was not in a hurry to leave, because he knew in his heart that even if he ran away now, he would be caught up if he could not go far in his current situation. Anyway, it''s better to die with your brother than to die with you!


    Although Nangong Hao directly showed a repressive attitude, he still needs a certain amount of time to win the strong man.


    In this period of time, the ancient wind seems to be no danger, so nangonghao is not very anxious, but very stable attack. In addition, Nangong Hao knows that if he shows his flaws because he is worried and gives his opponent an opportunity, once he loses, they will lose.


    Anyway, Gufeng can cope with it now. He just needs to play steadily, so that''s enough!


    Tang Yu''s chest injury is becoming more and more serious now. Almost all his spiritual power is not working well. But after all, he was a strong man in the middle of the spirit, and under the oppression of life and death, he had to do his best. Unless, he can only give up when he can''t move.


    The bald man also launched his own attack fiercely, but no matter how fierce his attack was, he couldn''t reach the ancient style, and he dodged every time. Even, sometimes Huang Jie''s inferior martial arts, which he picked up casually, made him headache, so he could only use martial arts to resist.


    This time, bareheaded is an eye opener. He never thought that there was such a strong man, even in the state of one against two, still able to do it.


    At the same time, his heart is also very anxious, to now, he finally realized, it seems that Tang Yu is not as powerful as he imagined. He asked himself to help boxing, and then called on a brother, not because he wanted to end the fight quickly, but more like he had to do it!


    Seeing this, Wenshan felt relieved. Now the situation is very clear. As long as nangonghao defeats his opponent to help Gufeng, his side will be a victory.


    At the same time, Wenshan also felt that it was incredible that the powerful lineup on the other side was defeated by Gufeng and nangonghao.


    These two brothers are really tough. At the same time, Wenshan is also secretly determined that one day, he will achieve their powerful day! At that time, the three of them will be able to fight side by side in the real sense!


    At this time, Nangong Hao found the flaw of the strong man, sneered and launched a very fierce attack.


    "Kill


    Nangong Hao just spit out a word, suddenly like a tiger, quickly rushed to the bald head, the power is unmatched!


    When the strong man saw this, he felt more pressure in his heart. Zhao she''s failure is completely in his eyes! How can you stop this move?


    There is no formal start to take this move, the bald heart has been afraid of a few points. In such a state, how can he resist nangonghao''s attack?


    Of course, the strong man is not a fool. He knows in his heart that he must block it. When Tang Yuyu and bareheaded beat Gu Feng, they will come to help him. Then everything will be easy. If you say you can''t stop it, then bareheaded will lose to nangonghao. At that time, the two people will join hands. Even if Tang Yuyu has any cards, it''s impossible to stop the two people''s joining hands!


    However, although the strong man thought so in his heart, his standard heart was more than enough and his strength was not enough.


    Nangong Hao directly hit his belly, and his fierce breath swept around his body. Now the situation is very delicate, Nangong Hao can''t have the slightest mercy.


    Therefore, the power of this fist directly penetrated into the body of the strong man. In a short time, the strong man''s internal organs were greatly injured, and directly flew out, spewing out a mouthful of black blood. Obviously, his viscera were hurt.


    While nangonghao is preparing to win the strong man, the battle group of Gufeng has also changed!


    It can be said that the two are carried out at the same time!


    Tang Yu couldn''t stand the injury of his chest. He suddenly burst out a mouthful of black blood! The trauma turned directly into an internal injury. From this we can see how far he worked.


    Because of this, the spirit power in Tang Yu''s body has changed, and the riot is endless. He can''t control it, and the lethal ice cone in his hand can''t fall down, and he can''t continue to fight!


    Although Tang Yu was unwilling, what could he do? Now, he can only try his best to suppress some of the rebellious spirit power in his body, otherwise he will die under his own rebellious spirit power and serious injury before he dies in his opponent''s hands.


    Seeing this, Gufeng knew in an instant what the situation was like.


    The foreshadowing that oneself buried before, also had effect finally at the moment! Now Tang Yu has no power to fight any more, and he can''t pose any threat to himself at all! So he rushed to the bald head without hesitation.


    The bald man saw that he had always felt that he could not compete with the old man. He felt that his world was about to collapse. The next moment, he will see the ancient wind to himself!


    He knew the strength of the ancient wind, but because the speed of the ancient wind was so fast, he couldn''t escape it!


    But bald but can''t bear to be defeated like this, he is also struggling, quickly retreating to the back.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Gufeng directly and mercilessly kicked his bare head in the chest, and directly kicked it out!


    This foot is the wind breaking leg. You can imagine its great power. The bald head rolled on the ground a few times, then covered his chest, suffering, blood from his mouth, constantly overflow.


    Nangong Hao originally wanted to help Gu Feng, but now he found that Gu Feng and he ended the battle at the same time. They looked at each other and showed a very understanding smile. Originally, there was not much chance of winning, but now it can finally be regarded as bringing down all the opponents.


    For a moment, Tang could not help but close his eyes in despair. He stood in the same place, helpless chagrin.


    He really can''t understand why this is so!


    Zhao she is also very helpless, but such an outcome is in his expectation.


    "It''s all because of arrogance! If we didn''t do that at that time, and I didn''t lose my fighting ability, I would have been able to win them both by rushing up She could not help shaking her head.


    Now, everything has become a foregone conclusion and can not be changed at all. Now, they can only accept such a fact.


    Wen Shan, standing on one side, admires Gu Feng and Nangong for their victory.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a dangerous breath coming to him!


    He didn''t know why he had such doubts. He looked back and saw a teenager looking at him with a smile. But this smile, let him startle, creepy!


    The boy didn''t hesitate. A bright dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed him directly!

 Chapter 316

    Wenshan was shocked when he saw this. He never thought that someone would touch his back and attack him. At the same time, Wenshan''s heart is also very clear, if he can''t escape, I''m afraid he is really dead. And how can you die in this place?


    Wenshan''s first reaction was to hide away from him immediately. After all, his opponent was a strong man in the later stage of his awakening. What strength could he have against him? But after all, the opponent is a strong one in the later stage of awakening. All the pressure is exerted on Wenshan instantly, making him unable to move and avoid.


    Looking at the bright and sharp dagger stabbing at his heart, Wenshan''s heart was a little desperate. Now, he can only hope that after his death, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao can avenge themselves.


    Wenshan can be sure that if this young man killed himself, they are very affectionate, so this young man will surely die without a place to bury himself!


    At this time, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao have already seen the changes in Wenshan, but they are too far away to help!


    "No!" Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao exclaimed at the same time. At the same time, they were also very upset. How did they forget them just now! Although both of them are the weakest in the team, the boy is in the later stage of awakening after all, and Wenshan is just a top warrior.


    At the same time, anger and killing also burst out. Nangong Hao, in particular, is even more powerful!


    Naturally, the boy knew that if he killed Wenshan, he would get revenge! Therefore, he could not kill Wenshan. The dagger quickly turned a bend and changed its direction, which was across Wenshan''s throat.


    The young man''s body shape also quickly followed, the corner of his mouth also showed a sneer, the other hand also quickly grasped Wenshan''s shoulder, the powerful force rushed out, completely suppressed him, unable to move.


    Seeing that Wenshan was not killed, Gufeng was relieved. As long as Wenshan is alive, then everything is easy to say.


    But Nangong Hao''s face became extremely ugly, because in his opinion, if Wenshan was taken hostage by the other party, they would be afraid of the devil.


    Therefore, Nangong haodang made a decision and rushed to the nearest strong man. At the same time, he winked at Wenshan envoy. If they took two hostages, the situation would be much better.


    The young man was so smart that when he saw Nangong Hao''s action, he immediately forced the dagger to Wenshan''s throat and cut a small wound. The blood kept flowing out.


    "If you dare to attack my man, I''ll kill him immediately!" Cried the boy.


    Seeing the wound on Wenshan''s throat, Nangong Hao didn''t dare to act rashly any more. He was unwilling to stand in the same place. It can be said that Wenshan''s life at the moment is closely related to their actions.


    If the young man is really forced, even if he killed Wenshan, it is very possible. It''s not a pity for these people to die, but Wenshan is their brother and they can''t give up.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he immediately went to Nangong Hao''s side and took care of him first.


    The young man saw that they were really obedient. He also had an indescribable pleasure in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was defeated in such a fierce battle. He could not believe that he could turn over the game with his agility. A very intense sense of achievement, also let him very happy.


    Unexpectedly, the four elder brothers usually look at themselves with pride, but now their lives still need to be saved by themselves.


    But what the boy didn''t know was that Gu Feng didn''t want to kill anyone from the beginning. But now, because of this young man''s action, he has been completely angry, but he didn''t show it. However, he is bound to take their lives!


    Is it tolerable or intolerable!


    At this time, Tang Yu also slowly stood up, laughing: "Wei Jian, well done! ha-ha! To be able to get this tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is entirely your credit


    After hearing this, the young man was overjoyed. At the same time, he was also glad that his decision was too wise.


    It can be said that Tang Yu did not expect that their most humble little brother had played such a big role today. Now, it can be said that the situation has been completely reversed!


    The bald man and the strong man also showed a knowing smile. Even though Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are powerful, what can they do? Now, don''t they want to be obedient?


    Seeing this, Zhao she sighed helplessly and said, "brother Tang, if we lose, we lose. Why do we play with such means. Let the man go, and we''ll stop arguing. How about that? "


    Zhao she''s words left both sides stunned. What Gu Feng and Nangong Hao didn''t expect was that he actually helped them talk. However, Tang Yu and others showed their displeasure. Now, with the trump card, we can force the two of them to give up tricolor Ganoderma lucidum. Is it possible?


    What''s more, as long as they let the hostages go now, will ancient customs let them go?


    "As long as you let Wenshan go, I won''t be in a dilemma with you. Even tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, I can give way." The ancient wind sank.


    Wenshan heard that Gu Feng, for his own life, even so precious tricolor Ganoderma lucidum could be let out, and his heart could not help but be moved.


    After hearing this, Tang Yu burst into laughter. At the same time, he also got another message, that is, Gufeng attaches great importance to the man named Wenshan, whose weight is heavier than that of tricolor Ganoderma lucidum! In this way, then I can also be said to be profitable!


    Tang Yu walked up to Gu Feng and hit him directly in the face. He laughed and said, "what about the terms? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me now? "


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao were furious, and fire almost came out of their eyes. At the same time, their hands were clenched together.


    "Don''t you fight back? If you once fight back, my brother Wei Jian and the dagger can''t be held firmly, then I won''t be responsible for killing your companion. " Tang Yu said, laughing.


    Bald head and strong man are also happy to laugh, at the same time, they also go to Gufeng and nangonghao.


    They were maimed just now. Now it''s a good opportunity for revenge. How can they miss it?


    Seeing this, Wenshan immediately resented himself. He hated himself. How could he be so frustrated that he was taken by others. It''s better to die!


    Seeing that Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao were insulted by these people in order to save their lives, his heart was not a taste, and he was very sad.


    "Boss, Nangong! I''m really happy to know you. Now you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about my life Wenshan cried out.


    Now it has become a burden. Wenshan doesn''t want to live any more, and he can''t move. Otherwise, he will have his own short-sightedness.


    When Wei Jian heard Wenshan''s words, he was also unhappy. He directly increased his strength and crushed Wenshan''s shoulder blades, making him cry with pain.


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao can only stand there indifferently when they hear Wenshan''s scream. They dare not fight back and let these people humiliate themselves.


    But at this time, Wenshan suddenly sat down, his hand on the ground, the action is very common.


    It was also when Gu Feng''s hand was on the ground that Tang Yu kicked Gu Feng out again.


    Although Tang Yuyu''s foot was very happy, it also affected the injury in his body, and he couldn''t help crying out. And this pain, let him also more hate the ancient style!


    Zhao she looked at the usual brothers today after the loss, actually this means to deal with them, the heart can not help but tremble. How could these four people do such a thing today! What is the dignity of spiritual cultivation?


    Bareheaded seems to notice Zhao she in general, he grinned, said: "this boy beat you so badly, you come to teach him a good lesson."


    "Shame and company!" Zhao she said angrily.


    However, just now, because Nangong Hao was too heavy, he could not help but affect his own injury and spew out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Yu looked at Zhao she and frowned. At the same time, he also got another message, that is, Zhao she doesn''t seem to be in the same mind with them. He needs to guard against him in the future.


    "Fight back!" Even though Wenshan was in pain, he also cried out.


    Looking at Gu Feng and Nangong Hao being humiliated, and still for himself, he couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    "Be honest with me!" Wei Jian gave a cold hum, and the next moment he crushed Wenshan''s other shoulder blade directly, making him cry with pain, and his body began to spasm.


    Seeing that Wenshan was so tortured, nangonghao was furious. However, Wenshan is in their hands, and they can only stand here and fight against them.


    Tang Yuyu and others are wantonly beating this ancient style and Nangong Hao, very happy.


    Originally, they thought they were all dead, but they didn''t expect the final result, but it would be like this. The humble Wei Jian gave them a great surprise.


    At this time, the careful Wei Jian was also very cautious. He knew very well that if there was any accident in Wenshan under his control, then everything would be over. Therefore, now he must also concentrate on suppressing it, so that it can not move, can not find short-sighted.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, a tear fell from Wenshan''s face.

 Chapter 317

    Zhao she looked at her brother who had been friendly, but now she had done such a mean thing. She couldn''t help but feel sad. I seem to have made friends carelessly. But now he can''t change anything, he can only stand by and watch.


    Tang Yuyu and his family are frantically venting their anger, but they have little spiritual power left. After all, they are spiritual monks. Even if they fight with one fist, it''s not trivial. Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are in great pain.


    However, the three of them had a hard time. They killed 1000 enemies and lost 800 themselves, because every time their fists fell, they would affect their own injuries. However, the spiritual pleasure, let them directly ignore the pain.


    Nangong Hao, who has always been proud, can only lie on the ground with anger at the moment, and can do nothing.


    Looking at all this, Wenshan is also in agony. But now he was so miserable that he could not even speak. He could only groan in pain. For this friendship, he was very moved. But he is also very puzzled, if this continues, they will lose their lives, and then they will all die here!


    In this case, it''s better to sacrifice yourself. Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao can kill these people and avenge themselves.


    Why? They will be so bound to their friendship, and lose their reason, lost the most simple judgment!


    Tang Yu, on the other hand, is happy to beat Gu Feng, but now he finds that Gu Feng is different from Nangong Hao. His eyes are calm, and even his face is very cold.


    "Oh? What, aren''t you angry? How can you be so calm Tang Yu stopped, and suddenly asked.


    The expression of Gufeng now makes him very unhappy. It''s not what he wants to see. He can''t get pleasure at all!


    "I advise you to let Wenshan go now, break your hands and roll quickly. Only in this way can you save your lives! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Ancient wind very cold said.


    This words, let Tang Yu three people Leng for a while, immediately laughed. What is this ancient style talking about?


    In Wei Jian''s heart, he could not help feeling a little worried. If the hostage in his hand is invalid, then everything is over. After all, in front of one''s own life, all friendship is false.


    Wenshan heard Gu Feng say so, not sad, but happy. Up to now, Gu Feng has finally made up his mind! To give up one''s life is the wisest choice!


    Nangong Hao''s brows are locked. Do they really want to give up Wenshan''s life now?


    Zhao she sighed helplessly, as if they died here and were buried with Wenshan, which is also a matter of course. Anyway, he thinks that the result is the best.


    "Oh? Do you want to abandon your brother''s life Tang Yu threatened to say, at the same time, his brow sank.


    Tang Yuyu also understood this truth very well. If ancient customs valued it, it would be hard for him to try to coerce it. However, once the hostages lose their status, their situation will be in danger.


    "I won''t give up my brother''s life easily. It''s impossible!" Ancient style incomparably firmly said.


    Nangong Hao and Wenshan are shocked by this. This is the ancient style! But now is the time to give up, otherwise they will all die here.


    "It seems good to live and die together." Nangong Hao thought in his heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although Nangong Hao''s life experience is brilliant, he knows very well that he can''t say it now. If you say that once you say it, you will certainly arouse the fear of these people and increase their determination to kill themselves!


    "Ha ha! Die, false fellow Tang Yiyu gave a big shout and hit with all his strength.


    Because Tang Yuyu didn''t know how long the hostage could threaten Gufeng, he had to kill Gufeng before that. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what the outcome will be. Therefore, if everything is stabilized now, there will be no worries and everything will be easy to say.


    Seeing Tang Yuyu''s full blow, Nangong Hao and Wenshan could not help exclaiming. At the same time, they closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look any more.


    Because they know that Gu Feng is very concerned about Wen Shan''s life. How can he fight back?


    However, when they all felt that Gufeng could not fight back, Gufeng took his hand. His anger almost covered his eyes and became bloody red. He took Tang Yu''s fist firmly!


    "Do you want your brother to die?" Tang Yu was shocked and immediately exclaimed.


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum and immediately increased his strength. He pinched the bone of Tang Yu''s fist to pieces, which made him cry with pain.


    Seeing this, Wei cut Wenshan''s throat with his dagger and said, "do you want him to die?"


    Gu Feng immediately let go of Tang Yu and made a gesture immediately. It didn''t mean that.


    "If you dare to fight back again, I''ll kill him. It''s a big deal." Wei Jian said irrationally.


    Just now, he really saw the ruthlessness of the ancient style.


    Wenshan''s throat was cut, and blood was constantly flowing out, which dyed the dagger red.


    Tang Yu convulsed painfully. His right hand has become soft meat now. It''s hard to imagine how severe the pain is.


    "You''d better be honest!" Wei JianNu said.


    Gu Feng just showed a sneer and made a neck wiping move to Wei Jian.


    Wei Jian was very puzzled. Why did he do this? Does it mean that he wants to abandon Wenshan, and the hostages in his hands have failed?


    However, the next moment, he felt a huge crisis coming from behind. He was puzzled that there was a cliff behind him. How could there be a crisis?


    It''s just that his perception is only here. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from behind him. He gave a painful cry, and his hand lost its strength. The dagger fell to the ground, and the hand holding Wenshan also fell powerlessly.


    Wenshan was also shocked by this change. His shoulder blades were destroyed, and he still had the strength to stand and turn around. He only saw the rock tiger, and he didn''t know when he was "alive"! Besides, it''s a rock tiger without a head!


    A pair of paws of the rock tiger were inserted into Wei Jian''s body. The next moment, the paw of the rock tiger suddenly forced, directly tore up Wei Jian''s body, and let him die.


    All of a sudden, the constant flow of broken meat and blood poured all over Wenshan''s body and made him excited. At the next moment, he knelt on the ground and vomited painfully.


    The scene of Wei Jian, the rock tiger general, tearing up the pieces just now was extremely bloody, and Wenshan witnessed it all. It was the first time that he saw it. Naturally, there was some discomfort and spasm in his stomach.


    Wei Jian didn''t understand what was going on until he died.


    After tearing Wei Jian to pieces, the headless rock tiger fell to the ground, as if it had not come to life just now.


    This change made Tang Yuyu look pale. He thought that Yan Hu, who was dead and had no head, actually survived and tore Wei Jiansheng apart! Is it true that even God is helping ancient customs?


    Nangong Hao is also puzzled. What''s the matter?


    Zhao she was completely stunned. How did that bloody scene happen?


    Gu Feng grins grimly. Step by step, he goes to Tang Yu.


    Suddenly, Tang Yu felt that a fierce ghost was coming to him. At the same time, he was very regretful. Why didn''t he kill Gu Feng earlier!


    The strong man and the bald man were completely stunned at this time. They didn''t know what to do.


    Nangong Hao, who was beaten and insulted, is also fierce now. His original unhappiness has to be vented at this moment. He roars and rushes directly to the bald and strong man.


    Fear, immediately filled in the eyes of the two people, at the same time, the pupil, is also constantly enlarging!


    Gu Feng grabs Tang Yuyu''s hand directly, and shows an extremely ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth, just like a demon.


    All of a sudden, Tang Yu thought of the pain just now, and his heart was also full of fear. The next moment, the familiar pain, once again, let him cry, have no strength, cold sweat, can only groan in pain. Body, also in constant spasm!


    "Go away!" Tang said bitterly and fearfully.


    But how can the old customs go away now? Just now he had been advised by Gu Feng, but he didn''t think so. Instead, he continued to humiliate and wanted to kill him! Although Gu Feng is not a murderous person, he is not a kind-hearted person who returns good for bad!


    Besides, Tang Yu also took a very heavy hand just now. Naturally, he didn''t have to be polite!


    Gu Feng directly stepped on Tang Yu''s calf bone, and all he heard was "click!" A sound, directly stepped on a smash.


    Intense pain, let Tang Yu almost fainted. However, a very gentle force protected his heart and mind, so that he could not faint at all, and had to feel the pain very clearly.


    Seeing Gu Feng raise his foot again, Tang Yu was terrified. If this foot fell down again, would he not be a complete loser?


    "Click!" This foot of the ancient style will not have the slightest mercy, directly trample its leg bone, merciless!


    At this time, Nangong Hao has killed the strong man and bald head, and looks at Zhao she lying on the ground.


    Zhao she thinks that everything is deserved, because they have gone too far. Now, it''s no surprise to die here.


    At this time, he was very calm.

 Chapter 318

    Tang Yu was lying on the ground, his face twisted because of the pain, and his whole body was in constant spasm. He looked very pitiful.


    But in Nangong Hao''s eyes, there must be something hateful about poor people. When they threatened Wenshan just now, he still remembered their arrogance. However, because Tang Yu was hit by the ancient style, Nangong Hao didn''t go up to give him a pleasure.


    Now Tang Yu''s heart is also full of remorse. At that time, he didn''t kill Gu Feng directly! If so, how can there be so many things? However, it''s no use for him to regret now. Everything has become a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed.


    Now, only he and Zhao she are alive. Tang Yu was in agony, and he didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide. What else could he talk about? As for Zhao she, he was also seriously injured. How could he be the opponent of Gu Feng and Nangong hao?


    Now, he can''t count on anyone. He has to close his eyes and wait for death. But when he closed his eyes, he could not help but see Gu Feng''s ferocious look, just like a fierce ghost, and tortured him with very vicious means!


    When he thought of it, he was scared and sweated. When he opened his eyes, he saw the face of Gu Feng, full of anger!


    But seeing that Gu Feng was so angry, Tang Yu felt that Gu Feng would kill himself quickly. Such pain is really beyond ordinary people''s endurance.


    Gu Feng sneered and lifted Tang Yu up and said, "do you really want to die?"


    Of course, Tang Yu didn''t want to die, so he lost his life. However, he could not bear the pain now! Moreover, in the present situation, is it possible to let him go?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Gu Feng said with a grim smile.


    Hearing the news, Tang Yu was not happy at all, especially the ferocious smile of Gu Feng, which made his heart cold and scared.


    But at the same time, Tang Yu also made up his mind that as long as he could live today, he would redouble his efforts to cultivate until he could surpass the old style and return the pain and hatred of today to the old style!


    However, whether Tang Yu can live or not depends on Gu Feng''s mood and whether he wants to let him go!


    Gu Feng''s words naturally count. Since he said so, he would not go back on his words. He sneered and directly hit Tang Yu''s belly. All of a sudden, a very sharp breath directly penetrates into the body!


    In a twinkling, Tang Yu felt that something in his body was broken. He screamed bitterly, just like a kid being thrown into a frying pan!


    Tang Yu almost fainted, but he was protected by a very gentle force with the breath of life. On the contrary, he became extremely sober. Also because sober, let him feel endless pain!


    "I''ll never kill you. But whether you can leave this place depends on your own chance and fortune. " Gu Feng sneered and left Tang Yu on the ground like a dead dog.


    Tang Yu''s quarrel also kept spitting out black blood, and his whole body was constantly convulsing. Now, he doesn''t want to live any more.


    Because the blow of the ancient style just now had already shattered his spirit seed! In other words, he is no longer a spiritual person! Moreover, the ancient wind also wasted his limbs, let alone spiritual cultivation, even the martial arts, even ordinary people can''t do it. In the future, he will be a useless person who can only spend his life in bed!


    In Gu Feng''s opinion, it seems that killing him directly is not enough. It''s a pleasure to turn him into a useless person and let him regret his stupid deeds for the rest of his life!


    Looking at the old style like a fierce ghost, Zhao she''s mouth can''t help twitching. How could he think that the young man''s means were so cruel! Even if they are, compared with the ancient style, it is not as good.


    But Zhao she''s heart is also very clear, all these are forced by them. Originally, Gufeng just wanted to take away the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, and it belonged to them. However, greed makes them lose their sense, so they can expose it. They are responsible for everything.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan can''t help but take a breath. The way the ancient style just showed makes them feel that the original gentle ancient style has completely changed.


    But Gu Feng didn''t care what they thought of him. He quickly walked up to Wen Shan and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a broken shoulder blade. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover." Wenshan said, his eyes can not help but become gloomy.


    But Wenshan''s heart is very clear, his shoulder blade has been crushed, I''m afraid that his arm will be useless in the future. Unless there''s a magic medicine that can be used to warm up, it''s possible to recover. And behind the three color Ganoderma lucidum, seems to be able to do. But I don''t know if Gufeng will give it to him.


    After a glance, Gu Feng crossed Wenshan and went to the cliff. He jumped up and held the three color Ganoderma lucidum firmly.


    After falling, Gu Feng looks at the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum in his hand and sneers. It was because of this that the fight between them became such a situation.


    Even when Zhao she looked at the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum in Gufeng''s hand, she could not help feeling dejected. She had no taste in her heart.


    Although tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of Chinese medicine with extraordinary value, it seems to be far worse than life. It is because they want to get this thing that they finally come to such an end.


    "It almost killed me." Gu Feng said, but also can not help but a wry smile.


    It took such a big price to get the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum. In the heart of Gufeng, I can''t help feeling a little melancholy. I don''t think it''s a good taste. Immediately, he put it directly into the bag.


    This is the booty of their victory. Just, it seems so pale.


    Gu Feng came to Wenshan and said, "now, let''s leave this land of right and wrong."


    Wenshan nodded and followed Wenshan out. Seeing this, Nangong Hao immediately followed him.


    When he came to Zhao she''s side, Gu Feng suddenly stopped and his gloomy eyes fell on him.


    Looking at by the ancient style, Zhao Shegang has also seen the means of the ancient style. As a man, I''m afraid I won''t let myself go now. After all, cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring breeze is blowing again, so why leave hidden dangers to yourself for no reason?


    "Do it. We are responsible for everything. I have nothing to regret." Zhao she said with a bitter smile.


    After that, Zhao she closed her eyes and was ready to die.


    Gu Feng just looked at Zhao she coldly and didn''t start. Nangong Hao is not in a hurry to start. He stands behind. Now Gufeng is the backbone. Let''s see what he says.


    "The mess here needs to be cleaned up. How to say again, those who died are also your brothers. You should bury them alive. " Gu Feng said calmly.


    This words, let Zhao she can''t help for one Leng. Can we say that Gufeng is ready to let himself go? It doesn''t feel like it.


    "Won''t you kill me?" Zhao she said with some doubts.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "I don''t have to kill you either."


    This made Zhao she feel shocked. He didn''t understand why he didn''t kill himself just now when the old wind was still like a devil. This person seems to have changed a little too much, and it''s hard to figure out.


    "Are you not afraid that I will come to you for revenge later?" Zhao Shedao.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I am very confident. I believe in you. At the same time, even if I don''t kill you, it seems that it''s not a simple thing to get out of the star forest in your present state. "


    What Gu Feng said was very reasonable, but she didn''t understand what it was like to believe it.


    "Why?" Zhao she looked at Gu Feng''s back and asked.


    "Because at that time, only you felt guilty. It can be seen that you are a real spiritual person, disdaining some means. So, I admire your quality and let you go today. "


    Zhao she had no choice but to smile. Unexpectedly, what she said at that time made her pick up a life!


    Now, Zhao she also feels that she can''t see through the ancient customs.


    "What a man he is." Zhao she muttered, but also can not help but smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that one of the four brothers had been completely disabled, two were dead, and the other was dead. Now, he is also seriously injured, helpless lying on the ground.


    All, because of greed, they destroyed the team!


    Zhao she slowly stood up from the ground and went to Tang Yu''s side.


    "Brother Tang, we seem to be wrong." Zhao she said helplessly, as if in general self mockery.


    Tang Yu''s heart was filled with regret. At the same time, the intense pain made him groan constantly, and he could not answer Zhao she at all.


    "Now, it''s no use saying more. After all, it''s happened and it''s irreversible. " When she said that, she also felt helpless.


    A wrong decision, but also because of arrogance, ruined their original ideal, almost completely destroyed.


    "We''re brothers. Today I can only help you relieve your pain." Zhao she said helplessly.


    Tang Yu didn''t understand, but the next moment, he saw a dagger on Zhao she''s hand and stabbed it directly at his heart!

 Chapter 319

    After Gu Feng took Wenshan and nangonghao away, he found a hidden cave and settled down.


    Because of what happened just now, the atmosphere became a little tense and strange, and no one spoke.


    In ancient times, he closed his eyes and didn''t speak, but he started to recover his spiritual power by directly operating the Qi Ling Yuan Jue. At the same time, he also started to use his healing talent and began to recover from the injury in his body.


    Looking at the ancient wind has already entered the settled state, Nangong Hao also had no choice but to smile. He whispered to Wenshan: "my injury is not very serious. I''ll go out to guard the cave. You can have a good rest first."


    Wenshan nodded and did not speak again.


    Nangong Hao also had no choice but to smile and went out. Because Gu Feng''s cruel behavior just now made him feel at a distance. Even if there is something in my heart, I dare not say it. It seems that, for fear of angering Gu Feng and making him lose his temper.


    And Wenshan looked at his arm, which could not help but sigh to himself. I''m afraid that my arms will be useless in the future. What''s the point of having a pair of arms useless, even if it becomes spiritual cultivation?


    Wenshan didn''t expect that he would come here with confidence. He felt that he would find what he wanted and soared to the sky from now on. But now it seems that this is not the same thing.


    Now I haven''t found the mausoleum of the elder, but my arm is useless!


    He had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was still very happy in his heart. At least, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao did not lose their lives because of him. This can also be said to be the great fortune among the misfortunes. At least, I''m still alive.


    Two hours of time, ancient wind also slowly opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Now, his face is much better, not so depressed. Obviously, in these two hours, he has almost recovered from the injury in his body.


    Looking at Wenshan''s extremely painful expression, Gu Feng smiles and puts his hands on Wenshan''s shoulders.


    Wenshan looks at Gufeng with some doubts. What does he want to do? Because of the present performance of the ancient style, they are suspicious of the ancient style.


    The next moment, Wenshan felt a very comfortable force into his shoulder, the pain is also constantly dissipated.


    In a short time, Wenshan felt that his shoulder blades had been smashed. In a short time, they were completely restored!


    After using therapy to restore Wenshan''s scapula, Gufeng also released his hand and laughed knowingly.


    Wenshan activity for a while, recovery as before, suddenly excited, grateful, almost to the ancient wind kneel down. He held Gu Feng''s arm excitedly and said, "thank you, boss. I thought I would be a useless person in the future."


    Looking at Wenshan''s expression of gratitude, Gu Feng can''t help laughing bitterly. The boy is as honest as before.


    "We are brothers. If we say that, we are too outspoken." Gufeng grinned and said.


    Brother two words, let Wenshan''s heart also can''t help for one sink. At the same time, this sentence is also deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "Well, let''s go out and have a look at Nangong." Ancient wind road.


    Wenshan nodded and went out with the ancient wind.


    When he got out of the cave, nangonghao leaned against a big tree. His face was very ugly, and sometimes he sighed, as if he had a lot on his mind.


    "Nangong, what are you worried about? How, even if I don''t recover from my injury, I don''t want to delay my injury in order to get my tricolor Ganoderma lucidum Gufeng laughs.


    Hearing these words, Nangong Hao stood up immediately. He looked at the ancient style and frowned. It seems that there are some changes in the ancient style, which is different from before.


    Wenshan covered his mouth with a smile and said, "Nangong, the ancient wind teases you."


    Although Nangong Hao didn''t understand, he saw Wenshan''s arm recovered so quickly that he understood what was going on. I''m afraid Gufeng took out the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum for Wenshan to use, so Wenshan''s arm can be restored.


    "No, I''m just thinking about things, a little preoccupied." Nangong Hao smiles awkwardly.


    Now, seeing Wenshan recover as before, Nangong Hao''s original guard has disappeared. Although there are some changes in the ancient style, there is no change in their friendship. I don''t seem to have so much suspicion of him. And so, also appear oneself some too small bellied chicken intestines.


    At this time, Gu Feng took out the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum from his storage bag. He handed it directly to Wenshan and said, "among us, Wenshan needs it most. So, I want to give it to him as a way to protect his life. Nangong, you don''t have any opinions


    Seeing that Gu Feng actually took out the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, Nangong Hao couldn''t help looking at him incredulously. To Wenshan recovery injury, he did not use tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, is how to do?


    Soon Nangong Hao thought of the talent of Gufeng, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. The effect of this talent was too bad. This is not chicken ribs, but a magic skill! Even such a serious injury can be recovered, which is more adverse than the effect of the elixir!


    Nangong Hao''s heart was soon evaluated. After careful thinking, Gu Feng had a talent for healing, and the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum was useless to him. And I have elder yuan as my master. He is very powerful, and I really don''t need this stuff so much. Now, Wenshan seems to be the one who needs it most.


    "I have no problem." Nangong Hao said with a faint smile.


    But Wenshan couldn''t help thinking about it. How can the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum give it to himself?


    "This... How can you give it to me? This tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, I don''t have much power." Wenshan said anxiously.


    Ancient style is directly put the three color Ganoderma lucidum in Wenshan''s hand, said: "put it away."


    "Boss, it''s something you''ve worked so hard to get. How can I take it if I don''t work hard?" Wenshan some incoherent said.


    Gu Feng gave him a white look and said, "I''ll let you take it. Just take it well. Besides, it''s no use holding it. No matter how precious things are, we are useless. What''s the difference between them and waste? "


    Wenshan is speechless. If you think about it carefully, the ancient style is really unnecessary. But even so, the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is valuable. So the ancient style was given to him, and we can see how he was.


    "Well, let''s go deep into the star forest now. Nangong, are you ok Gu Feng said, suddenly he looked at him and asked.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said: "my injury is not very serious. Next, I just need a good warm care."


    Gu Feng nodded and did not help Nangong Hao recover. He took out a piece of clothes from his storage bag and asked Wenshan to change his ragged clothes. Then he continued to go deep into the star forest.


    Although what happened just now had a great impact on them, Gu Feng felt that their goal had not been achieved and there was no need to rest, so it was better to move on. What''s more, if they find what Wenshan needs as soon as possible, they can go back as soon as possible.


    "Gu Feng, how did the rock tiger survive?" Nangong Hao suddenly asked.


    Yan Hu suddenly tore up Wei Jian. That''s the real turning point. And that rock tiger was already dead, suddenly killed Wei Jian, then there must be some clues.


    Therefore, Nangong Hao is also very curious about what means the ancient style used to achieve this.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment and pondered: "before, I learned a method to manipulate the corpse of spirit beast. Originally, I thought it was just a fable. I didn''t expect that today, in this emergency, I had a try and succeeded."


    Of course, as for another talent of ancient style, Wanhua spirit, ancient style will not tell. Even though nangonghao and Wenshan were brothers who had just experienced life and death together with him, he was still reluctant to tell the biggest secret. Today, he is forced to save people.


    Moreover, at that time, the ancient style was very ingenious, and no one found it. When he pressed his hand on the ground, he released his consciousness, and no one noticed it. Moreover, at that time, Wei Jian''s attention was all on Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao, so it was impossible to find that the rock tiger behind him suddenly "resurrected.".


    "This method is really powerful." Wenshan said with admiration.


    When he thought of being held by Wei Jian, Wenshan was afraid that they would die because of themselves. I didn''t expect that there was such a way to change the situation.


    "This is really powerful. Can you give it to me?" Nangong Hao suddenly said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the corners of the ancient style''s mouth can''t help twitching for it. This is my own talent. Once the Dharma is said, it''s my own bullshit. How can I teach it?


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng thought about it and said solemnly, "this method is my family''s unique skill. It''s passed on inside but not outside."


    Nangong Hao''s mouth twitched when he heard this, and there was such a saying.


    "If you really want to learn, you can take me as your father, so I don''t mind teaching it to you." Gu Feng suddenly said very seriously.


    Wenshan heard this, but he laughed directly.


    The corner of Nangong Hao''s mouth can''t help twitching more severely. Gu Feng even wants to take advantage of himself.

 Chapter 320

    With the ancient style''s teasing, the atmosphere suddenly became more relaxed, not as deep as before. After all, when the ancient wind tormented Tang Yu, it was just like a fierce ghost, which made people afraid. However, the good thing is that Gu Feng is just like that when facing the people he hates. For friends and brothers, that''s really not to be said.


    Let''s say that Gu Feng gave Wenshan the colorful Ganoderma lucidum very generously. From this point, we can see what kind of person he is. For his brother, he is absolutely sincere. But for the enemy, that is absolutely cruel, will not leave a cent of the face.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhao she. In his present condition, can he walk out of the star forest?" Nangong Hao thought of this opponent, also can''t help but smile bitterly, way.


    Gu Feng shakes his head helplessly. He should have killed Zhao she, but he can see that Zhao she''s heart is different from Tang Yu and others, so he let him go. He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong.


    "Whether he can walk out depends on his own chance." The ancient wind says lightly.


    Because of Zhao she''s Dilemma and what his brothers have done, Gu Feng will not help him. After all, Gu Feng is not a person who returns good for evil. It is his greatest kindness to let Zhao she go. Moreover, if Zhao she harbors a grudge, she has left her an enemy.


    Of course, Gu Feng doesn''t care. Since Zhao she is not his opponent now, she can''t be his opponent in the future.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s think about how to help Wenshan get what he wants." The ancient wind sank.


    Nangong Hao also nodded. The purpose of their coming here this time is to help Wenshan get the curse. It''s just that they haven''t heard of the curse of life. They don''t know what it is. So their eyes fell on Wenshan.


    Wenshan thought for a moment and said, "I only know that the tomb of the elder is in the central area of the star forest, but there are not many records in the books, so we have to find it slowly."


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao can''t help but feel depressed. The star forest is so big. Even if we just look for it in the center, the important area is hundreds of miles. If we want to look for it in such a large area, it''s undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s very difficult.


    Although Gu Feng thought it was troublesome, he would accompany Wen Shan to look for it. After all, it is the only chance for Wenshan to become stronger. Otherwise, he would have to breed the so-called life poison himself. Thirty years later, it was conceived, and then it continued to practice. At that time, everything was over!


    After 30 years, it can be said that the best period of cultivation is completely lost.


    It can be said that the best time for spiritual cultivation is before the age of 40! However, as long as it is over 40 years old, many places will show their shortcomings. Even breaking through the realm is extremely difficult.


    Just like shangguanqing and elder yuan, their realm is not low and their strength is not weak. But recently, only shangguanqing is still frantically breaking through his own realm. As for elder yuan, he is unable to break through.


    I have seen this in books. In fact, if you want to make great progress, you have to be 30 years old. In the period of 30 to 40, the entry will be very slow. In the past ten years, it''s good to break through two realms.


    Think of these, ancient wind is shaking his head. He doesn''t have to worry about the obstacles of age to his practice. He just needs to help Wenshan, so that he doesn''t have to worry about this problem.


    Along the way, the three people are not short chatting, to the depths of the star forest line. As for meeting spirit beasts, they are directly scared away by their breath. As for those spirit beasts who can''t be scared away, they will be directly taken care of by Gu Feng, and there is no threat to them at all.


    The fourth level spirit beast is very simple in ancient cuisine. It won''t take long.


    After killing the fourth level spirit beast, Gu Feng didn''t rush to collect Lingyuan bone grains with Zhan Lingyin. Instead, he took it for his own cultivation.


    Because Gu Feng thought that although the fourth level spirit beast''s score was ok, he thought that the fifth level spirit beast could still win. That''s a higher score, and it''s the best way to attack the division of hunters.


    And, if you leap over the level to kill the spirit beast, it''s more reward points. As long as there are enough bonus points, then you can get a lot of what you want. Especially the spirit weapon, that''s what the ancient style wants to do now!


    The power of the spirit weapon can''t be underestimated. In the battle with Tang Yu, he took out the inferior spirit weapon, which can be said to directly suppress the ancient style and make it unable to fight back. If it wasn''t for the foreshadowing of the ancient style, it couldn''t defeat Tang Yu at all.


    It''s really hard to say what the final result would be if Tang jueyu took out the inferior artifact and lethal ice cone at the beginning.


    At this time, Gufeng''s heart is also a clatter, he just lost a lot of wealth ah! If I had the lethal ice cone just now, I would sell it at a good price.


    Of course, now it''s too late for him to regret. He has no reason to go back to look for those things.


    After hunting and killing three spirit beasts, the sky was completely dark, and Gufeng found a cave to live in.


    Gu Feng took out all the Lingyuan bone granules and elixirs, divided them into three parts, all of which were the same amount, handed them to Nangong Hao and Wenshan respectively, and said, "we all need them. Although I killed them, you don''t have to be polite to me if you see them."


    For a moment, nangonghao and Wenshan were a little embarrassed and couldn''t get out of this hand. They think that the hunting of spirit animals is all done by the ancient customs. Now they enjoy their success, and it seems that it is not good.


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong. Besides, now Lingyuan bone granule doesn''t seem to be of any use to me. " Wenshan road.


    Although nangonghao can use it, he also thinks it''s not proper.


    The old style was white, and they both said, "what are you doing with ink? Is this out of my league? Nangong, don''t you think you need to be stronger to share my worries? Wenshan, can''t you use these in the future? "


    Next, Gufeng preached again, which made nangonghao and Wenshan feel that it was their fault not to accept it, and they could only accept it.


    After distributing these things, Gu Feng didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he began to devour Lingyuan bone grains and practice. Although this time I came out to practice, I can''t fall down in any case.


    Moreover, Gu Feng is also looking forward to the early cultivation of his healing talent to the spiritual realm and becoming a spiritual monk!


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thinks that when the time comes, with the addition of his two spirit species and the Xuanling battle body, his strength will be close to the friars in the middle of the spirit species. Think of this, his heart can not help but is full of expectations!


    Seeing that Gu Feng was in the state of cultivation, Nangong Hao began to recover from his injury.


    As for Yu Wenshan, after eating some dry food, he fell to the ground and went to sleep. What happened today really tired him.


    Although he is a top martial artist, he is not a spiritual practitioner after all. He still needs rest.


    The next morning, they continued on their way to the depths of the star forest. With the emergence of the spirit beast is more and more powerful, their forward speed, also gradually slowed down a lot. In addition, occasionally they can see some elixirs. Although they are only inferior, they are also valuable, so they stop and take them apart.


    Now, they can only travel 50 miles in one day.


    In these days, their life also began to cycle, that is, to drive in the daytime, to hunt and kill the spirit beast, and to dismantle and pick the medicine at the same time. In the evening, they began to share the spoils and cultivate happily.


    Later, Nangong Hao''s injury completely recovered, and this matter was done by Nangong Hao.


    Nangonghao has extraordinary strength. It''s not too difficult to deal with the fourth level spirit beast. Plus the suppression of his talent, to deal with the fourth level spirit beast, that''s twice the result with half the effort.


    Five days later, the strength of the ancient wind has also improved a little, at the same time, they have also come to the center of the star forest.


    "Now that we have reached the center of the star forest, I''m afraid that even if we encounter the fifth level spirit beast, it''s highly possible, so we need to be more careful!" The old wind whispered.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan nodded at the same time. Although they had never seen the five level spirit beast, they still knew that it was not easy to provoke. Therefore, it is better to stay away from the appropriate, do not provoke.


    "Wenshan, now think carefully about where we should start looking." Nangong Hao said in a deep voice.


    Wenshan nodded and said, "well, we can only do a carpet search. After all, there are too few records in that ancient book. It only says "the center of the star forest!"


    Suddenly, Gu Feng and Nangong were speechless. At the same time, they also helplessly look at the sky. There are many spirit beasts in the hundreds of miles. It''s too troublesome for them to look for them like this. At the same time, it is also very dangerous!


    Although they can cope with the fifth level spirit beast, what if they encounter the sixth level spirit beast?

 Chapter 321

    However, what can they do now? Since they have all arrived here, it is impossible for them to give up halfway and return home.


    "Ah, it''s really helpless. The star forest is so big. It''s not easy to find the cemetery of the elder in this place." Nangong Hao said, sighing helplessly. For a time, he was also full of bitterness.


    Wenshan is some apologetic smile, but he is now no other way. Besides, he can only ask for help from both of them, and the others can''t be counted on at all.


    And the ancient style is to feel the arduousness of this matter, this is really not a good task, difficult to complete ah!


    "Anyway, I still have eight battle spirit seals that haven''t been filled. I still need to kill eight five level spirit beasts. Don''t worry. Take your time." The ancient wind says lightly.


    Hearing Gu Feng say this, Wenshan and nangonghao immediately look at Gu Feng as if they were monsters. In Gu Feng''s opinion, do these five level spirit beasts mean that they can be killed if they can be killed? a


    It''s a bit too tough.


    Feeling that the two brothers were looking at themselves with very different eyes, Gu Feng couldn''t help being slightly stunned and said, "what''s the problem?"


    Nangonghao and Wenshan are speechless. The ancient style is very easy to kill the fourth level spirit beast. It''s a bit shocking. And the killing of five level spirit beast is so understated, so it''s a little too weird. How strong is his strength?


    However, it should not be too difficult for Gu Feng to defeat the strong one in the early stage of Lingzhong and defeat the fifth level spirit beast.


    "No, no problem." Nangong Hao looked at the ancient style with great disdain and said.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s helpless appearance, Wenshan said with a faint smile: "Nangong, you don''t have to be discouraged. After all, your strength is very strong. You can try to kill the five level spirit beast."


    When Wen Shan said this, Gu Feng reflected that Nangong Hao was looking at himself because of this.


    "No matter how strong I am, I can''t compare with the pervert of ancient style. It''s really hard to understand. Gu Feng''s talent is healing, but his spiritual power is deep and terrible. Half step spirit is stronger than my quasi spirit. That''s all right. Because of his talent, his spiritual power is so powerful without any characteristics. It''s really unreasonable! " Nangong Hao said with some complaints.


    With a faint smile, Gu Feng said, "sometimes, it''s just that you don''t think enough."


    Gu Feng thinks that his strength is indeed a reason for being able to complete the leapfrog challenge. But more, he is willing to use his brain, will link each attack, and will also go to find flaws! This is the biggest reason why he can win.


    Of course, it has a lot to do with combat experience and decision. This is not clear for a while. It can only be said that it depends on personal understanding.


    "I think sometimes I just think too much to give full play to my advantages." Speaking of this, Nangong Hao was touched in his heart.


    How can I forget this? He is the ultimate attack, sometimes worry too much, it seems to really affect his play.


    At the moment, Gu Feng is looking at Nangong Hao with great interest. This time, it seems that he has come to the point.


    ¡­¡­


    Star forest, another place.


    After a middle-aged man killed a fourth-order spirit beast, he gave a cold hum and said: "the fourth-order spirit beast dares to be presumptuous in front of me. It''s really a way to kill himself."


    If the ancient style is here, then we can recognize that this middle-aged man is Liu Shinan.


    "For you, the fourth level spirit beast exists at will, but for me, it''s still difficult. But next time, can you do it gently and let me finish the last episode, so that I can collect the Lingyuan bone grains of the spirit beast and let me finish some of the hunter tasks. " A young man is very dissatisfied said.


    This young man is called Han Yu. All along, he is following Liu Shinan to find the whereabouts of Gu Feng.


    However, from Han Yu''s words, we can also hear that the hunter system of the war soul Institute is not so perfect, and it still has some defects.


    Of course, the war soul academy is also concerned about this. But, generally speaking, what they care more about is the spirit yuan bone of these spirit beasts. These are a lot of wealth. They don''t care how they died.


    Moreover, although the hunter system has some defects, these defects are within the scope of their tolerance.


    "You''re really good at finding space. However, I can remind you that it will only hurt you. Without real experience, it''s just a show off. " Liu Shinan said disdainfully.


    After all, Liu Shinan used to be a tutor. Naturally, he knew how to educate his disciples. However, now all this seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Han Yu gave a helpless smile and said, "uncle Liu, I naturally know that. Anyway, I''m also a friar in the early days of Lingzhong. It''s not difficult to deal with the fourth level spirit beast. Why do you say that? I just want to be lazy. I don''t have to be so serious. "


    Liu Shinan white that Han entertainment one eye, spin even if entered contemplation.


    After a while, Liu Shinan said, "do you think Gufeng will enter the middle of the star forest. Otherwise, how could I not find him? "


    Han Yu frowned tightly, and he thought it was not impossible.


    After all, during this period of time, they have carried out a carpet search along the direction of the ancient style, and found no trace of the ancient style. Maybe it''s possible.


    Gu Feng is a half step spiritual cultivation, and his close friend Nan Gong Hao is in the early stage of spiritual cultivation. Together, they seem to be able to fight against the fifth level spirit beast.


    "I want to go into the middle of the star forest and have a look. You can go back first. After all, I may not be able to protect you if I encounter the sixth level spirit beast at that time. " Liu Shinan road.


    Han Yu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. If there is any antique news when it comes to time, I will let you know as soon as possible. "


    Liu Shinan also nodded slightly. In fact, he always wanted to go into the middle of the star forest to find something, but as he had no time, he spent a long time in the war soul courtyard and gradually forgot. Now that I have come to think of it and come here, if I don''t go in and have a look, I can''t say it.


    As for Gu Feng''s whereabouts, now that the clues have been broken, it is not easy to find him. He can only put it down for a while.


    The next moment, Liu Shinan is directly show body shape, continue to go deep.


    Looking at Liu Shinan continue to go deep, Han Yu also helpless shake his head, immediately a bite, then run to the back. The star forest, however, is full of danger. It''s better to stay away from it.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not right that all the way is calm." Nangong Hao suddenly felt a little strange and said.


    The ancient style nodded, which made him feel strange. After all, this is the central part of the star forest. The spirit beast here is very strong and quiet. It''s not right.


    "Maybe it''s because the spirit beast is more and more powerful, and their territory is more and more extensive, so they didn''t find it." Wenshan road.


    There seems to be some truth in this explanation.


    "In that case, let''s be careful. Maybe you can really avoid all those spirit beasts. " Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Wenshan thinks that this is the best way to find what he wants safely and then leave here, which is really perfect.


    However, Gufeng did not think so. Although he said that his main purpose this time was to help Wenshan to find the curse of life, his own business still needs to be done easily.


    Like the advanced hunter, there is also to hone their own martial arts. At the same time, Gu Feng has also learned a new martial art in the past few days. Now it needs five level spirit beasts to practice. Try their power.


    "Don''t do that. I''ll deal with the fifth level spirit beast alone. If we meet the sixth level spirit beast, we''ll smear oil on the soles of our feet to see who runs fast. " Gufeng laughs.


    For the sixth level spirit beast, Gufeng is not sure. After all, it was the existence of the late Lingzhong, and he was not sure that he could cope with it now. At that time, if a person is careless, even if he lost his life, it is also a very normal thing.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. They also knew in their hearts that it was impossible for Gufeng to do so. Of course, they don''t worry. They believe in the strength of ancient style.


    And Nangong Hao also has some expectations about whether he can challenge the fifth level spirit beast. Now, he also wants to kill a five level spirit beast to test and prove his strength.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Gu Feng suddenly stopped, Nangong Hao asked with some doubts.


    Gu Feng frowned and said, "it seems that something is looking at us."


    As soon as he said this, Wenshan and nangonghao were shocked. What is the situation? For a time, they kept looking around. However, they did not find anything, everything is very quiet.


    However, since the ancient style has this feeling, it can''t be wrong. After all, it''s not a feeling that comes out of nothing!


    Looking around, he didn''t find anything, but he was worried. Is this sense of crisis your own illusion?

 Chapter 322

    "Up there!" Gu Feng suddenly exclaimed, since there is no crisis around, then this sense of crisis exists, so there must be only heaven and earth. And the underground is obviously impossible, then only the sky!


    Following the exclamation of the ancient wind, nangonghao and Wenshan immediately raised their heads. As soon as they raised their heads, they saw a monster about ten feet high. In fact, this is not a monster, but an ape, but the size of the ape is too big, really climbing in the tree, looking at the three.


    The whole body of the ape is outlined with obvious muscle stripes, which means it is strong. Its black hair is like a steel needle, and its belly is very hard muscle, like steel, which is very vigorous and powerful. What''s more, the ape actually grew tusks, which was very fierce. In his eyes, it also revealed the meaning of ferocity.


    "Evil god, violent ape!" Nangonghao recognized what the animal was at a glance and exclaimed.


    This evil god violent ape is a fifth level spirit beast. It is very powerful. Even the sixth level spirit beast, which is slightly weaker, dare not fight with this beast. What''s more, this evil god has boundless power. When we see it in our spiritual practice, we all stay away from it. However, if the speed is slower, I''m afraid it will become the belly meat of the evil god violent ape.


    Another characteristic of the evil god violent ape is that it likes eating human flesh very much! That''s why the beast got a vicious word, very vicious!


    Seeing that he had been found, the ape jumped down from the tree and dived to the three.


    The beast was originally strong, and the momentum was even stronger, especially with one pair of arms. It was able to hold the three people together!


    Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, if the three of them were held by this evil god, I''m afraid the final result would be strangled by it! The consequences are unthinkable.


    What''s more, the fierce ape rushed from top to bottom. How fast and powerful they were, they couldn''t escape.


    Gu Feng made a quick decision. He didn''t dare to hesitate. Instead, he rushed to the evil god. Now, he has to stand up. Although he can escape at his speed, nangonghao and Wenshan can''t run away. They will be held directly.


    "The wind blows the legs!"


    At this critical moment, Gu Feng didn''t want the fierce ape to fight back at close range, otherwise it would have no effect. So he has to fight back as fast as he can.


    In a twinkling, the ancient spirit power was fully opened, and the wind came from the bottom of his feet. Soon, a very strong hurricane swept out. With extremely fast speed, he rushed directly to the evil god, the violent ape. At this time, he can''t step back.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan thought that they were really finished this time. They didn''t expect that Gufeng rushed out to fight against the evil god.


    Nangong Hao, after all, was a strong man in the early days of Lingzhong. He was also very quick. He knew that Gu Feng did it to give them time to leave. So Nangong Hao didn''t say a word. He reached for a stop and held Wenshan in his arms. He quickly flashed to one side with his feet.


    "Boom!"


    How overbearing the ancient style''s fengjue leg was, one foot directly kicked on the chest of the evil god violent ape, and the whirlwind kept sweeping down the skin of the evil god violent ape, as if trying to pierce it.


    However, in a flash, Gu Feng felt a very strong anti shock force. Now he was in the air, where he could stand the strong force. In all desperation, he was directly shocked out.


    And that wind absolutely leg is also very strong, although did not hurt evil god violent ape, but also beat it back.


    After Gu Feng broke several big trees in the sky, his body was stable. Suddenly, a sharp pain came. He felt that his whole body was about to fall apart!


    "How strong the beast is This is also his first reaction.


    Just for the first time, I displayed the martial arts skills of the Yellow rank intermediate. Unexpectedly, I just beat back the evil god violent ape. Even the fur was not hurt, and I was terrified. It''s hard to imagine how powerful this beast is!


    The evil god violent ape also beat a few roll on the ground to stabilize his body, even if he stood up, looking at Gu Feng three very angry.


    Even the evil god, the violent ape, didn''t expect that Gu Feng, a little insect, was so powerful that he beat himself back.


    Nangong Hao naturally saw the changes just now, and immediately took a breath of cool air. The ancient wind could not hurt the evil god, the violent ape, and the beast was too strong. For a moment, Nangong Hao could not help clenching his fist. At the moment, he also very much wants to challenge the evil god violent ape.


    But when he thought about it, what he was most proud of was his attack. If he said that his attack was useless to the evil god, then he absolutely had no reason to win.


    "Withdraw!" Gufeng yelled immediately.


    After all, the power of this evil god violent ape has exceeded his imagination. If it is even a fight, his chances of winning are not very great. Most importantly, he also wanted to ensure the safety of nangonghao and Wenshan. Therefore, he could not act rashly. He had to act according to the situation and avoid the attack first.


    When Nangong Hao heard Gu Feng say so, he also understood that Gu Feng was not sure. Of course, if the two of them join hands and do their best, it''s not that they can''t win the beast. However, there is also Wenshan around them. If the evil god violent ape attacks Wenshan at that time, they can hardly stop it.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly very wise to weigh up the ancient style.


    In this case, Nangong Hao did not dare to have the slightest hesitation in his heart. He did not put Wenshan down and ran forward quickly.


    Gu Feng saw that Nangong Hao started to run, and he did not hesitate to catch up. In the middle of the star forest, it can be said that it is really in danger, not careless at all. The three of them should not be separated easily. Otherwise, there is absolutely no reason to survive when they meet the powerful existence of the evil god, violent ape.


    When the ape saw that his food had run away, he was furious and hit the tree with his fist. All of a sudden, the big tree "clicks" and falls down.


    It can be seen from this that the fierce ape of evil god is so strong.


    "Roar!" The evil god violent ape roared angrily. Even if he quickly caught up with him, his limbs moved at the same time, and his speed could not be underestimated.


    This is the territory of the evil god violent ape. Some people who have been wandering in the star forest for a long time naturally know that this place is not allowed to come. However, he Gufeng and other people are not very familiar with this, rashly stepped into the territory of the beast, this time caused great trouble.


    "No, the beast is catching up!" Nangong Hao suddenly frowned and whispered.


    Gu Feng nodded, and he naturally felt it. When he looked back, he found that the fierce ape was coming at a very fast speed.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng can''t help but have a headache. This beast is hard to deal with, and if it catches up with it, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "We continue to run, we should be because of the invasion of its territory, that''s why. As long as we leave its territory, the ape will stop chasing us. " The ancient wind sank.


    Nangong Hao nodded, and he thought it was almost like this.


    The two speeded up their speed immediately and continued to run wildly.


    Wenshan was held in his arms by Nangong Hao, feeling very embarrassed. However, seeing that Nangong Hao and Wenshan were extremely dignified at the moment, they did not dare to fight against the evil god, the violent ape. He could also think that the beast was very powerful, and they were not rivals.


    At the same time, Wenshan''s heart can''t help but secretly congratulate himself. Fortunately, both of them are here. Otherwise, if he came to the star forest alone, he would be dead.


    Along the way, the fierce ape kept running and roaring, and his saliva kept splashing. The three people in front, for it, that''s delicious food. Since it''s delicious food, can it make them escape so easily?


    Gu Feng felt that the sense of crisis behind it was more and more serious, and his brows could not help locking.


    He was also worried. He felt that the distance between the animal and himself was getting closer and closer. He was afraid that another cup of tea would catch up with them.


    As long as they are overtaken by the evil god, it is conceivable how serious the consequences will be.


    Therefore, the heart of Gu Feng is also very worried.


    Nangong Hao, as a strong man of spirit level, naturally has a good sense ability, and he is also worried. The speed of evil god''s violence against apes is a little too fast.


    Are they really going to be destroyed here today? Of course, nangonghao thinks it''s impossible, but there will always be some accidents among them. No matter who it is, Nangong would not like to see it.


    For a moment, Nangong Hao didn''t know what to do. After all, he is not willing to abandon Wenshan.


    But if they don''t abandon Wenshan and join hands with Gufeng, their situation will become very dangerous.


    This time, they were chased by the evil god, violent ape, and met the same crisis as Tang Yu and others, all because of Wenshan!


    Since Wenshan was not abandoned in the past, how can he do so now?


    Now Nangong Hao also has a headache. He doesn''t know what to do. Now, he can only hope that Gu Feng can come up with a strategy to deal with it, otherwise it will be really difficult.


    As a matter of fact, there is no better way in the heart of the ancient wind now. Now, he also has nothing to worry about. He doesn''t have the strength to fight with the beast.

 Chapter 323

    "Burst into flames!" Gu Feng suddenly stopped drinking, immediately turned around and hit him with one blow.


    At once, the ancient wind''s fist was covered with fiery red power. It was like magma. In a moment, it condensed and formed. With the waving of the ancient wind''s fist, it turned into a roaring beast and directly hit the evil god, the violent ape.


    Up to now, since it''s unavoidable, and it''s impossible to escape, it''s easy to go back and have a good fight! Under such circumstances, he seems to have no more choice!


    For a time, the ancient style is also heroic, avoiding is not the way, and only with their own strength, can they prove everything and seek a life!


    The evil god violent ape watched the explosion burning rush to him, and immediately stopped his body shape. His huge fist went directly to the explosion burning, and he didn''t dodge.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the explosion burst under the fist of the evil god violent ape, and immediately the powerful explosive force burst out.


    However, the evil god, the violent ape, was standing in the same place, allowing those explosive forces to impact his body, but it was still, as if he did not feel the shock of the power at all.


    Seeing the ancient wind, I couldn''t help taking a breath. It can be said that all the power of the explosion was hit by the explosion, which was more powerful than fengjue leg. I didn''t expect that it had no effect on the beast.


    "This beast is a little too strong." As Gu Feng said, he could not help taking a breath.


    It can be seen from the fact that the fierce ape''s fist blocked the burst of fire. The power of the beast''s fist is at least the power of the inferior martial arts of the Yellow level, and even has it. Even if it has the power of the intermediate martial arts of the Yellow level, it''s not impossible.


    The evil god storm ape was very excited and roared after breaking the attack of the ancient wind.


    It''s just that the sound is deafening and makes the ancient style frown.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao immediately stopped and put Wenshan down. He knew that now that Gufeng had chosen to fight, he had to help. Only when the two of them join hands can they be sure to kill the evil god.


    If any one of them went to face the fierce ape alone, it would be a bitter battle, even more or less.


    When Gu Feng sensed Nangong Hao''s step, he immediately said in a deep voice: "I want to use this beast to fill the seal of war spirit. You don''t have to do it. Remember to protect Wenshan from accidents. "


    Hearing Gu Feng''s words, Nangong Hao nodded slightly, then retreated and stood beside Wenshan.


    Now that Gufeng says so, he is sure. As for Gu Feng''s previous escape, it was because he was not sure of winning, so he could only escape. But now, when we can''t escape, there''s no way out for the ancient wind. We have to put down all our scruples and fight against the evil god, violent ape.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also has to win. If he loses, it is conceivable how serious the consequences will be.


    Wenshan looked at the ferocious appearance of the fierce ape, and immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The beast was very powerful and not easy to provoke. Five level spirit beast, and is still the peak of which class, strength close to the late spirit, this difficulty is high, also can imagine.


    "Be careful. The beast is very tight. Don''t be careless." Nangong Hao said in a deep voice.


    Gu Feng nodded, which he knew when he first met the evil god violent ape. Otherwise, how could he let them run at once.


    As a result, I found that after running so far, I still couldn''t run the evil god violent ape. It took a war to solve the problem, and I couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    The fierce ape''s fist hung down his chest, and he was very excited.


    But at the next moment, the evil god, the violent ape, rushed directly to the ancient wind. It was very fast and powerful, and could not be robbed.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows are slightly heavy. Even if he swivels, he starts Xuanling battle body, which gives him great blessing and makes his body tough. But even so, Gu Feng has no confidence. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to resist the blow of the evil god!


    At the same time, Gufeng also immediately turns on fengjuegu, which is a general skill of body method. Sometimes it lacks in attack, but the bonus in speed can make him well avoid the attack of the evil god violent ape!


    In the face of the fierce force of the evil god, Gu Feng did not dare to take advantage of it, so he had to dodge to one side.


    The attack of the evil god on the ape was a natural blow. All of a sudden, the animal roared and turned around to attack the ancient wind again. With his arms open, he could not help feeling like blocking the sky and the sun.


    With this feeling, Gu Feng can''t help but feel frightened. Looking at the strong arm, he can''t help but take a breath. He thinks the beast is really tight!


    Gu Feng is still not ready to meet the fierce ape and continues to dodge.


    You Feng Jue leg''s bonus, ancient wind''s speed is so fast, so he easily escaped the beast''s attack.


    Just now, the power of the fierce ape''s two attacks made him see that it was really hard to deal with. If he was hit by this beast carelessly, I''m afraid his bones would be broken directly.


    Wenshan can''t help shivering. This crisis is more serious than the last one. Although there is only one ape, it is more powerful than Tang Yu''s combined! And now, it''s still the old style, facing it alone!


    After two attacks, the evil god suddenly lost interest in him and rushed to nangonghao and Wenshan!


    Seeing the fierce ape rushing towards him, Wenshan turned pale and even forgot to run away. He knew that the beast was so powerful that he couldn''t run away from him. It was meaningless to run away!


    Nangong Haodeng''s brow was locked, and his hand became claw shape with a cold hum.


    Gu Feng was shocked when he saw that the fierce ape lost interest in himself and rushed to nangonghao and Wenshan. Although nangonghao can escape from the evil god violent ape, what should Wenshan do?


    Fortunately, Gu Feng saw that Nangong Hao had already begun to make some moves, so he obviously wanted to fight.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng screamed in his heart that it was not good. If so, Nangong would be in danger.


    "Nangong! Come on, don''t do it Gu Feng immediately yelled, and at the same time, his hands and body were moving.


    Nangong Hao was stunned. He didn''t understand what Gu Feng meant. However, he believed that the ancient wind could not harm him, so Nangong did not hesitate to withdraw his attack and immediately picked up Wenshan to one side.


    This time, the fierce ape of the evil god once again flew into the air. However, in the eyes of this beast, the speed of these two human beings is much slower.


    Therefore, the evil god violent ape is to give full play to the spirit of perseverance, continue to rush to nangonghao two people.


    Gu Feng hummed coldly and quickly followed. The blood power on his hand was also constantly emitting, and the smell of blood was becoming more and more thick, which was extremely ferocious.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Gu Feng roared and grabbed the back of the ape.


    Suddenly, the five bloody forces with a very strong sense of destruction, directly to the back of the evil god violent ape, attack!


    "Jingle, jingle!" The five bloody forces grasped the back of the ape, and for the first time touched its hair like a steel needle, making a sound like a jingo, which made the ape''s scalp numb.


    Of course, it''s just a moment. This hundred destroy thousand destroy claw incomparable ruthlessness, continue to attack.


    "Tear!" With a sound, the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws directly pulled out three bloody wounds on the back of the beast. The red blood flowed out and dyed its hair red.


    "Roar!" The pain made the ape roar in pain. At the same time, it stopped its pursuit and stood in the same place.


    Gu Feng saw that his attack finally worked, and let the evil god violent ape stop continuing to rush forward, alleviating the crisis of nangonghao and Wenshan. This is the best, so there is no need to worry too much.


    But the atmosphere, in this moment, also changed greatly, became extremely tense.


    At this time, the evil god tyrannical ape slowly turned his head, his eyes as big as a brass bell, looked at the ancient style straight away, and his anger was very dignified. It seemed that he wanted to tear the ancient style apart.


    The sudden change of the atmosphere makes the heart of the ancient style feel tight. I''m afraid the beast is really angry!


    At this moment, nangonghao and Wenshan can''t help but become dignified. At this time, they also felt as if something big was going to happen. Mood, also become very low.


    The evil god attacked the ape''s back, dripping blood.


    It seemed that the animal''s blood flowed into its eyes and turned into blood red. In addition, the tusks became more ferocious.


    In an instant, Gu Feng could not help but take a breath of cool air, which was the sign that the evil god violent ape fell into extreme anger.


    The mouth of the evil god storm ape opened and closed, and the tusk moved with it. In the sun, it also sent out this chill.


    Evil god violence ape into extreme anger, this is a very terrible thing!


    Gu Feng snorted coldly and raised his mouth slightly, which was exactly what he wanted.


    Now, he has completely attracted the hatred of the evil god violent ape. In this way, the beast will not pay attention to nangonghao and Wenshan before he falls down.


    On a certain level, they are safe for the time being and need not worry about it.

 Chapter 324

    It seems that the eyes of the evil god violent ape are about to drip blood, and the anger is also very fierce. People can''t help but fear it! A sense of blood, but also spontaneously, a nameless wind, leaves rustle, as if in fear of the animal''s mighty general.


    This kind of feeling is very dignified, let the heart of Gu Feng can''t help but fear three points. After all, it was the first time he faced such a fierce object. It can be said that the evil god violent ape is the most ferocious creature that ancient wind has ever seen, and its power is also the most powerful existence.


    At the moment, the evil god, the violent ape, was completely in anger, and Gu Feng knew very well that there would be a fierce battle next. Moreover, he must win this battle, otherwise, the three of them will surely die here.


    Although Gu Feng thought he had the strength to kill the beast, it was just too difficult. But no matter how difficult it is, he is ready to win, not lose!


    The ancient style calmed down, and at the same time, it quickly turned the spiritual power in his body. Xuanling battle body didn''t dare to relax. Even he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. After all, if he was careless, he would face death.


    Nangong Hao looked at it, and his heart became a lot gloomy, because he knew that even if he faced the evil god violent ape alone, he would not have much chance of winning. And now, let alone the old style and the beast, the chance of victory is even smaller. Even more, it''s like an impossible task, very difficult.


    But since Gu Feng has said that he wants to face the evil god and violent ape alone, Nangong Hao can only choose to believe that Gu Feng has such strength. Otherwise, what the consequences will be is really unimaginable, even unimaginable.


    Wenshan is the weakest presence in the field. Naturally, he also felt the ferocity of this evil god, violent ape. His hands could not help shaking. But in his heart, he always firmly believed that the ancient wind must be able to defeat this beast.


    This is a belief!


    All the time, Gufeng seems to be working miracles, defeating one invincible opponent after another!


    At this time, the fierce ape suddenly roared, and his powerful voice was deafening, like thunder. And this beast is not just a simple roar. At the same time, he rushes forward and quickly rushes to the ancient wind. His fist is also raised high.


    Gu Feng looked at the fierce ape''s fist, which was like a hill, bombarding him. How dare he connect it. But you know, this animal has great vitality. If it hits him, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to resist Gu Feng''s small body. Even if he has the talent of healing, I''m afraid something will really happen.


    Gufeng immediately uses fengjue leg to dodge to one side. Although he escaped the blow of the evil god, the strong wind made his face hurt. Even his clothes were rustling, as if they would be torn at any time.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked. He sighed to himself: "this beast is so strong! If I''m really hit, the consequences are hard to imagine. "


    Gu Feng thought in his heart, and suddenly his brows could not help wrinkling together. At the same time, he also got another message, that is, the evil god violent ape, which seems to be just an angry punch, but the attack power is as good as the martial arts of the Yellow level intermediate!


    It can be seen from this that how terrible is the power of the fierce ape''s fist!


    The evil god did not hit the ape, but its attack did not end because of it. It was very vigorous and moving its body, constantly bombarding the ancient wind. For a time, its power was unmatched and could not fight!


    Gu Feng kept dodging. At the same time, he was secretly congratulating himself. Fortunately, he practiced Feng Jue leg. Otherwise, with his previous speed, how could he avoid the attack of this beast.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart was also very surprised. He thought that the evil god was too abnormal. It not only has infinite force, but also very fast speed. Even if the strong one in the middle of Lingzhong meets this beast, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to fight with it for a while, so he can only avoid the edge for a while.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart could not help complaining. The beast''s attack was too fierce, and he could not fight back. If it goes on like this, it''s not easy for me to take this beast.


    Nangong Hao also saw everything in his eyes, but he couldn''t help but feel helpless. The evil god, the violent ape, was too strong. However, the good thing is that Gu Feng''s strength is not bad, and he can avoid all the attacks of this beast. Otherwise, with one blow, Gu Feng might fall to the ground and be killed by this beast. It''s very possible.


    Indeed, Gu Feng is in a very bad situation now, and he knows in his heart what will happen if he is hit. Therefore, he is also timid, like treading on thin ice, dare not have the slightest laxity.


    However, if this situation continues like this, the consequences will be clear to Gu Feng. The evil god, the violent ape, claims to have infinite power, so it is impossible for him to exhaust his power. On the contrary, if you always use fengjue leg in this way to avoid, then after the spiritual power is exhausted, if you can''t use fengjue leg again, I''m afraid you can only wait to die.


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    Gu Feng roared. With the change of his fingerprints, a huge mark appeared in front of him. It was directly in front of him, just like Mount Tai!


    "Hum!"


    The evil god and the ape hit it with one punch, just like hitting the Hongzhong, which made a very shocking aftersound. At the same time, the seal of the gathering spirit under the fist of the evil god violent ape is also shaky, as if it would break at any time!


    At the next moment, the evil god and the ape hit the seal with another blow. At last, the seal couldn''t hold. It was smashed and turned into a thread of spiritual power and scattered between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, nangonghao and Wenshan can''t help changing their color. This beast is really too strong, just two fists will break the ancient martial arts.


    This is the manifestation of absolute power!


    However, the time for the two fists is enough for the ancient style.


    "Burst into flames!"


    Gufeng roared, but at the same time, it was also a blow.


    All of a sudden, his fists were covered with fire, like magma, full of extremely hot breath, and directly hit the leg of the fierce ape.


    Where does evil god storm ape think of, the place that ancient wind hits is its crus. And it has just smashed the ancient spirit gathering seal, so it is unable to resist it. Even there is no chance to escape.


    The explosion burst out immediately after it hit the leg of the ape. The explosive force also broke out at this moment. A powerful force directly tripped the ape to the ground.


    Gu Feng saw that the huge body pressed down on him, and immediately dodged. Then he looked at the beast with great vigilance.


    Nangong Hao''s mouth can''t help twitching. The evil god is fierce and overbearing. I didn''t expect that he suffered a loss under Gu Feng''s hands. What is the strength of Gufeng, and how does he achieve it.


    Although the martial arts used by the ancient style just now can be sensed by the Nangong giants, they are just the inferior martial arts of Huang Jie. However, after using it from the hands of the ancient style, the power has obviously changed a lot. It''s not that the power of martial arts has become stronger. It''s the chance that ancient style is looking for. It''s really great.


    It can be said that his every attack is to the point above, played a four or two dial the role of a thousand pounds.


    "The gap between me and the ancient style is here." Nangong Hao suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but smile bitterly for a moment.


    For a long time, Gu Feng''s victory over powerful enemies is not due to his strength. It''s his experience and vision. It''s really tough. Moreover, martial arts in his hands, there is also a sense of decay into magic!


    After the ape was knocked down, he stood up and hammered his chest angrily.


    At the same time, flesh and blood can be seen on the animal''s calf. It is obvious that the ancient style''s attack played a role just now!


    "The animal''s defense is still flawed. It''s not so indestructible." Gu Feng looks at it, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    As long as the evil god of violent ape is flawed, and based on his strength, it is not that there is no chance to win it, or even kill it!


    At the same time, Gu Feng also realized another problem, the more serious problem, that is, the beast is very fierce, now he suffered losses under his own hands, then he will fall into a state of extreme anger. And I''m afraid I''ll be a little hard to deal with.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s biggest worry is that after the animal is crazy, he should not engage in Nangong Hao and Wenshan. Otherwise, he is really hard to stop.


    At this moment, the pupil of the ape has completely turned red, just like the flame is burning!


    In a moment, the beast roared again, and at the same time, he opened his arms and rushed to the ancient wind in a very strange posture.


    Gu Feng watched the fierce ape rush towards him. Without any worry, he even showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    And such a situation, it can be said, is exactly what the ancient style wants. As long as the evil god''s attention is on himself, then everything is easy to say. Otherwise, if he points at the spearhead, it''s really hard to deal with.

 Chapter 325

    In the eyes of Gu Feng, the evil god violent ape at the moment is completely exposed. As long as you seize this opportunity, you may really get unexpected results.


    All of a sudden, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and his hands immediately began to seal. The next moment, his index finger only thought about the heart of the evil god violent ape.


    "You Han!"


    The ancient wind murmured, and suddenly the endless meaning of ice burst out. Even in this forest, in a small area, it seems that it has already entered the cold winter.


    Even when this move appeared, even Wenshan, standing in the distance, could not help shivering. From this we can see how powerful this power is. You Han has always been, after all, the martial arts of Huang Jie''s middle class, which naturally can''t be underestimated.


    You Han, like a cold star, with extremely sharp and icy breath, stabbed directly at the evil god violent ape''s chest, like a sharp sword.


    For you Han Yi Zhi, the evil god violent ape didn''t seem to see it at all. He still opened his arms and rushed to the ancient wind. That evil god violent ape height one Zhang, that arms open, that is how big also can imagine. Even the trees around, after being hit by its arms, are directly broken!


    "Hiss!" Suddenly, the beast screamed with pain and continued to rush forward with more anger.


    At the moment, it seems that the evil god violent ape really wants to kill Gu Feng, and the anger is also very obvious. If it doesn''t grasp the ancient style and crush it to death, it will never stop.


    The ancient wind let his wound drip blood, and then frozen by endless cold, it is turning a blind eye, but continue to rush forward.


    At this moment, Gu Feng understood why the evil god, the violent ape, rushed to him in such a posture. It turned out that the beast wanted to make him have nowhere to hide, so that''s why! From this, we can see how clever the animal is.


    However, Gu Feng is not a fool. Since he can''t dodge, he can retreat. At the same time, he immediately jumped into the sky, immediately jumped three feet off the ground, directly over the head of the ape, so that he could avoid the animal''s attack.


    Seeing that Gu Feng had escaped, Nangong Hao and Wenshan were relieved. Fortunately, the beast didn''t succeed, otherwise the situation of Gufeng would be really embarrassing.


    "This boss is really strong. He is so fierce that he can deal with it so easily." Wenshan some dementia of say, at the same time he also can''t help but wipe his forehead cold sweat.


    The ferocious scene just now was really frightening. In addition, the three of them are grasshoppers on the same rope now. No one can have an accident.


    Nangong Hao nodded his head and said: "this is really strong, worthy of being our boss. Originally I thought I could fight with him, but now it seems that the gap between me and him is still a little big. "


    Wenshan listened and nodded with a smile.


    At the same time, they see that the strength of the ancient style is so strong that the original heart has fallen down. As long as Gufeng can take this beast, then everything is not a problem.


    After the ape pounced on the air, he became more angry.


    For a moment, it can''t help but anger with the trees around it. Between every move, there are many big trees in the sky directly broken and fell to the ground.


    One side of the ancient look, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle more tight some. Because he was very clear in his heart that although his cold finger hit accurately, its power and effect were not as good as he expected.


    And his finger is just as simple as hitting the evil god violent ape, there is no more progress at all!


    Although there were three injuries on the ape, no matter how you look at them, they were only minor injuries. They could not hurt the animal at all. Moreover, from the animal''s action just now and its ferocious power, we can see that these three injuries are of no importance and can not affect its action at all.


    After realizing this, Gufeng also began to worry. If so, it seems that I am really in trouble.


    Even the first of the three Youming fingers of Huang Jie Zhongpin''s martial arts skills are used, but they can''t do any harm to the beast. If you fight like this, how can you kill the beast?


    I''m afraid that at the end of the day, even if the ape is black and blue, it will be strong and strong. It can crush the ancient wind of spiritual exhaustion to death!


    After realizing this, the heart of Gu Feng naturally knows how terrible it is.


    However, how can the evil god violent ape give Gufeng too much time to think?


    The beast didn''t give Gufeng a chance to breathe at all. Just after turning around and interrupting several trees, he launched an attack against Gufeng again, very fast.


    Watching the fierce ape rush towards him, Gu Feng is very bitter. But he can''t help it. He can only use his Qi Feng Jue leg to go away from nangonghao and Wenshan.


    After all, if the animal is led to him, he can directly kill Wenshan with a wave of his hand. As a result, Gufeng can''t imagine how terrible it is. So that''s all he can do. However, this will shorten the distance between him and the ape.


    Although Wenshan can''t see anything, he is very clear in his heart that the evil god violent ape has not been seriously hurt at all. Although the ancient style seems to have some advantages and has a slight advantage, it is not so optimistic.


    Nangong Hao''s brow can''t help wrinkling. As a spirit seed, he saw it clearly. Just now, Gu Feng''s use of his own martial arts, as well as the timing, was perfect. However, his talent is healing, and he doesn''t have the slightest bonus to his martial arts.


    Because of the lack of aggressiveness, he could not kill the beast at all.


    In fact, the current situation is very clear. Although the ancient wind has hurt the evil god tyrant ape, it can not produce any fatal and devastating blow. However, as long as this evil god, the violent ape, falls on Gu Feng, he will be hard to resist and directly lose his fighting ability. That''s very likely.


    This is also very clear in the heart of ancient customs. However, he has not come up with a better way to deal with it.


    If you have a magic weapon in your hand now, the situation will change greatly. After all, as long as you have this artifact, you can cause some substantial damage to the beast, rather than no itching and no pain.


    "It seems that I have to take a chance! Although I have always only understood and never practiced, and I don''t know how powerful the power is, now I have to give it a try. If successful, then everything is easy to say; If we fail, we can only cooperate with Nangong. If so, you can''t kill the beast... "Thinking of this, Gu Feng doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    If we can''t kill the ape, they will become the food in the animal''s stomach!


    But Gu Feng didn''t rush to do it, because he didn''t have much confidence in his martial arts. Therefore, he also had to find out the weakest part of the evil god violent ape, and if he could hit it well, it would be the best.


    The strongest attack, hit in the weakest place, that can show the power to destroy!


    And Gufeng has no way out now. He can only succeed. Therefore, he also has to make all preparations. Otherwise, waiting for his consequences, it is very terrible.


    The fierce ape''s attack was as powerful as thunder. However, let the brute''s strength how strong, how can the threat to the ancient wind, but he was dangerous to avoid.


    From this, we can also see how the ancient style has perfected the practice of fengjue leg.


    This battle is the most important part of the ancient style. If it wasn''t for the wind, he would have died several times.


    Evil god violent ape has not been able to beat the old style, for a time in the heart can not help but become impatient. The attack seems to be more powerful for a while, with a taste of extraordinary invasion.


    Gufeng is just a smile, very careful to deal with.


    No matter how angry the beast is, how much does it have to do with him? So now he just has to deal with it carefully until he finds out the weakness of the beast.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan are very nervous. The success or failure of Gufeng is completely related to their life and death. If Gufeng wins, then they are born. But if Gu Feng loses and is killed, Nangong Hao will not be able to fight with this beast, and he will die in the end!


    Although nangonghao wants to help Gufeng now, he thinks that he should not make trouble. This evil god violent ape''s attack is so violent that if he is hit, he will lose his fighting ability.


    At that time, it''s not going to help, it''s going to make trouble!


    And the attack of evil god violent ape is also more and more violent, can be said to be more and more brave.


    If it continues like this, it''s really hard to imagine how powerful the animal''s attack might be. Of course, this is only a five level spirit beast after all. No matter how strong it is, there is a limit!


    At this time, Gu Feng suddenly remembered, and his eyes also showed a decisive color.


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"

 Chapter 326

    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    Gufeng whispered, and suddenly a very hot breath burst out from his fingertips. It was like a flame, gorgeous and compelling.


    At the moment when the fiery atmosphere appeared, nangonghao and Wenshan''s eyes could not help but be deeply attracted. They were a little dull.


    With the finger of the ancient wind sword, the Lihuo sword suddenly turned into a fire sword and directly attacked the evil god.


    The sword of Lihuo exudes a strong sense of supremacy. The sharpness of the sword also arises spontaneously. Its destructive power is very strong and can not be underestimated. At the same time, the hot breath is also very strong, which makes people afraid!


    Nangong Hao is OK. Wenshan can''t help trembling when he sees him. He even has the impulse to kneel down. Fortunately, Nangong Hao helped him in time, but he didn''t kneel down. Otherwise, Wenshan would lose face today.


    That leaves the fire sword meaning again how overbearing, that evil god violent ape seem to have no a little of detection, then is continuously roaring, go forward bravely!


    "Hiss!" With a loud sound, the Lihuo sword, like a peerless sword, mercilessly pierced into the right eye of the evil god violent ape, showing a posture of destroying the withered and decaying, straight into the handle!


    Eyes, it can be said that all creatures are the most vulnerable place. Gu Feng suddenly thought of this, so he didn''t hesitate. He didn''t know how much of the power of lihuojianyi could be exerted, but Gufeng believed that as long as he stabbed the beast in the eye accurately, even if he couldn''t kill it, he would also hurt it badly!


    Not surprisingly, the power of Li Huo Jian Yi didn''t disappoint Gu Feng, but directly penetrated into the right eye of the evil god violent ape, and also caused great damage to it.


    At the same time, Li Huo Jian Yi stabbed the ape''s brain directly with the posture of destroying.


    At that time, the ape felt the great pain, and immediately howled, but its howling soon stopped. Because, Li Huo Jian''s idea soon became so clear in his mind, and directly burned his brain clean. And the brain is gone, this evil god violent ape nature also has no reason to survive.


    All of a sudden, the huge body of the fierce ape fell to the ground and did not move. At the same time, a smell of burning also came out.


    After seeing the fall of the ape, Gu Feng was relieved. At the same time, he raised his heart slightly. Fortunately, he killed the ape. Otherwise, it would be hard to deal with a completely crazy animal.


    At the same time, I can''t help sighing in the heart of the ancient style. The meaning of Lihuo sword is worthy of being the most aggressive existence in the Yellow level, which can''t be underestimated. He felt that he had only exerted 60% of his power. But this is only 60% of the power, then the beast will be killed!


    Of course, this is also due to the ancient style of timing and location of the grasp is too accurate. That eye how frail, at the same time also is connecting the brain vital place, therefore can hit successfully!


    Therefore, Gu Feng also thinks that the meaning of Li Huo Jian is worth studying. If you can exert 100% of the power of this martial art, you will not be weak. Even, even in the face of a higher level than their own people, are able to easily win.


    The most important point is that if you use this Lihuo sword with the spirit weapon of Shanghuo attribute, you don''t know how much the power will be increased. Even if it is comparable to the top grade of Huang Jie, it is not impossible.


    But this spirit tool is not so easy to get for the ancient style without any details. Therefore, now he can only see his own nature and efforts.


    "I don''t know how to kill this fierce ape. When I go back, I''ll get rich points. Haha..." Gu Feng thought and couldn''t help laughing.


    Leapfrog challenge is not as simple as rich Hunter points. At the same time, you will get some bonus points. And these reward points are the most important thing for Gufeng. Because these things can make the ancient wind exchange for a spirit weapon. Although Gu Feng doesn''t know how many bonus points it takes to get a psionic weapon.


    However, the power of the spirit weapon made him covet it for a long time and wanted it very much.


    If you have a spirit weapon, after facing an opponent who is two levels higher than yourself, as long as the opponent doesn''t have it, Gufeng is very confident to win it. Of course, when we can get it is another matter.


    Nangong Hao can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and staring at Gufeng. How could he have thought that the situation had suddenly changed, that the ancient wind had killed the evil god, the violent ape, in a flash, which was really incredible.


    Now, Nangong Hao is more aware that compared with the ancient style, it''s just like the difference between clouds and mud. This gap is really unimaginable.


    Originally, Nangong Hao thought that Gu Feng would have to go through a hard struggle to win over this evil god, the violent ape. Unexpectedly, such a big change has taken place in such a short time. It''s too fast for people to accept such a result for a while.


    "It''s worthy of being the boss. In the face of evil gods and violent apes, they can even use thunder to kill them directly!" Wenshan can not help but some dementia said.


    Nangong Hao has no choice but to smile. His talent and realm are stronger than the ancient style. But the real strength is far worse than the ancient style.


    Now, Nangong Hao can finally understand why his master, elder yuan, wants to accept the ancient style as an apprentice. This is really a pervert!


    But Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to their reaction. Instead, he took out Zhan Lingyin and began to collect the elixir and Lingyuan bone of the evil god violent ape. Now, it is the most important task for him to complete the hunter task.


    After gouging the head of the evil god violent ape, Gu Feng saw the Lingyuan bone and elixir. As for the others, they no longer exist under the meaning of lihuojian. Looking at some burnt elixirs and Lingyuan bone grains, Gu Feng couldn''t help muttering: "I don''t know if this can be regarded as the completion of the task, ah..."


    At this time, the ancient wind is still worrying here! However, Gu Feng did not hesitate, but immediately collected it with Zhan Ling seal.


    Looking at the huge body of the evil god, Gu Feng shook his head. It seems that there is nothing worth collecting except the elixir and Lingyuan bone. Although this sound leather bag is tough and can make amazing defensive leather armor, it doesn''t have much effect on the ancient style with Xuanling battle body.


    Besides, it''s very difficult to dissect the ape and peel off the skin.


    After collecting the elixir and Lingyuan bone, Gufeng went to nangonghao and Wenshan. Looking at their dull look, he could not help but smile.


    These two guys have never seen the world. Otherwise, how could they be so surprised? In their eyes, they are more than two levels to challenge, but Gu Feng''s heart is still very clear. In a strict sense, he is a friar in the early stage of spiritual cultivation, and he is just over a level. What''s so surprising?


    "Don''t you two say you''re going to look at me like this?" Ancient wind road.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan came back to their senses, and suddenly they laughed.


    "Boss, you are really too strong. This evil god is so powerful that I can''t imagine that you killed him so easily." Wenshan said with a smile.


    At the same time, he was also glad that he was not an innocent child. If he came to this place alone, I''m afraid he would have a hundred lives, not enough to die!


    Nangong Hao also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "you are really a pervert. I''m really curious about how you cultivate yourself. It''s hard to accept that killing a fierce ape is just like playing."


    "You want to know?" Gu Feng suddenly looks at Nangong Hao with a smile.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan nodded desperately at the same time. Who doesn''t want to know? In this world of strength, only strength and talent can win the respect of others!


    "It''s also very simple, as long as you work as hard as I do, hover between life and death, and experience more times." The corner of the ancient style''s mouth raised slightly, some jokingly said.


    But speaking of it, it''s almost like this. Sometimes, he faces the problem of divine consciousness, so he must do his best to survive, and he must defeat his opponent!


    After hearing this, nangonghao and Wenshan shook their heads madly.


    "What a madman Nangonghao road. At the same time, Nangong Hao also thought of the battle he had seen before, which seemed to be true.


    Nowadays, such a powerful ancient style is really forced out, not simply cultivated!


    "Well, we won''t waste any time. Let''s move on." Ancient wind road.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan also immediately nodded and continued to go deep into the star forest. Although they were terrified by the fierce ape, fortunately they escaped without danger and no one was hurt.


    At the same time, they also identified another point, that is, now the fifth level spirit beast seems to have nothing to do with the ancient style. As long as they don''t encounter the sixth level spirit beast, then their situation is absolutely safe, without too much worry.


    But then it comes back. These six level spirit beasts are very few in the star forest. As long as their luck is not too bad, they will not meet.

 Chapter 327

    Because after seeing the strength of the ancient style, Nangong Hao and Wenshan were shocked. At the same time, they also began to ask Gu Feng some questions about fighting.


    The attitude of Gu Feng is also very clear. For these two brothers, he can''t be stingy. He knows everything and says everything. But how much they can get in the end depends on their savvy.


    In the view of Gufeng, the experience of fighting is of little use at all. Only when we really face the use of fighting, put it into practical use, and constantly accumulate experience, can we get enough benefits.


    Of course, it is not that the more people fighting, the stronger their strength will be. After the battle, we also need to think more, find out our own shortcomings, and make up for them, so as to have the greatest effect of growth. Otherwise, everything else is just empty talk and meaningless.


    In fact, it seems that it is no accident that the strength of Gufeng is so strong along the way. He is the most dangerous time, or have to say that he is in the Chu family compound, that time is the most no confidence in a battle. At that time, he wanted nothing, but because of the other side''s contempt, he won the final victory!


    One day passed quickly, and I don''t know whether the territory of the evil god violent ape was too vast, or whether they were lucky enough. After killing the evil god violent ape, they did not encounter the fifth level spirit beast again.


    To this point, Wenshan is naturally happy, the so-called more than one thing.


    But there is a faint sense of loss in the heart of Gu Feng. If it goes on like this, when will the remaining six battle spirit seals be filled. However, Gu Feng still remembers that the most important purpose of this visit to Xingdou forest is to help Wenshan find what the elder left behind, and see if he can find the life bug!


    This is the most important thing!


    "Wenshan, if you think about it carefully, where will the mausoleum be. After all, if we really look for the whole star forest, it''s too risky. Although I can kill the fifth level spirit beast. But if I encounter the sixth level spirit beast, even if I join hands with Nangong, it''s hard to deal with it. " The voice of the ancient wind suddenly became a lot of low, the road.


    Nangong Hao also nodded. This is really a very serious problem. What''s more, although they haven''t seen the strength of the sixth level spirit beast, they can still imagine it. After all, the evil god violent ape is just a fifth level spirit beast, so it is already so strong. The sixth level spirit beast is much stronger than the fifth level spirit beast!


    Wenshan had no choice but to smile bitterly. He only got such a message in the ancient books. But as for where the tomb of the elder was, he didn''t see any clear record, so he didn''t know anything.


    "Well, I''m afraid that''s all we can do. Let''s try our best to avoid the sixth level spirit beast. If we really can''t, we can only wait for a while. When you can compete with the sixth level spirit beast, come back. " Wenshan said very seriously.


    After all, it''s very important to be strong, but you can''t let your two brothers take their lives because of this.


    Hearing Wen Shan say so, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao can''t help feeling dejected. They entered the realm of spiritual cultivation, which can be said to be smooth. Now Wenshan is stuck in this pass. They can imagine how anxious his heart is.


    Gu Feng thought about it and said, "let''s have a rest early. We can continue to look for it tomorrow."


    Nangong Hao nodded, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Wenshan saw that they had already begun to practice. He could not help but sigh. After thinking for a while, he slowly went to sleep. Today, Wenshan is in a situation where water overflows when it is full. Even if he continues to practice, it will have no effect. It''s better to have a rest earlier and cultivate his spirit better.


    The next day, they set out again and continued to search in the star forest. But the elder appeared two thousand years ago. Two thousand years is enough time for many things to happen. It is almost impossible to find his mausoleum in the star forest.


    But even if it''s looking for a needle in a haystack, Gufeng and nangonghao will have a try. For Wenshan, it is impossible to give up. After all, that''s the only way to be strong in a short time. So, how can he give up easily?


    Before long, Gu Feng encountered a five level spirit beast again.


    Although these five level spirit beasts are strong, they are not on the same level as the evil god violent ape. Therefore, after performing several martial arts skills, Gufeng ends up with the idea of Lihuo sword. It''s very easy to kill it and turn it into his own points.


    Seeing the ancient wind''s ability to kill the five level spirit beasts, nangonghao and Wenshan are also speechless. However, they also have a feeling that they are not surprised.


    In their understanding, it seems that it is normal for Gufeng to achieve this. If he didn''t do it, it''s really abnormal!


    On this day, in addition to filling the seal of war spirit, there will be no more harvest.


    But they were not discouraged. After all, it was an opportunity for Wenshan. And how can opportunities appear so easily? Moreover, it was only two days before they entered the depths of the star forest.


    Moreover, the star forest is so big. If we can find the tomb of the elder easily, we will be lucky. It''s a bit against the sky.


    On the third day, Gu Feng and others saw a five level spirit beast again, but they were killed by a small team of two. Their strength was not weak, but they were in the middle of the spirit!


    After thinking about it, Gu Feng went up and asked the next two people. They said that they knew nothing about the mausoleum.


    This is also a very normal thing. If many people are aware of the existence of this mausoleum, how can they still have their share? I''m afraid these things have been taken away for a long time. How can it be their turn.


    Moreover, it took Wenshan a lot of time to find the news about the tomb of the elder in the ancient books.


    Those two people are not stupid, they know that they can go to this place, and still without injury, it must be a bit of strength. Maybe it''s also possible to say that there are people behind the protection, so after a few words, they separated and didn''t stay any longer.


    "By the way, next time I meet the fifth level spirit beast, let me do it." Nangong Hao suddenly thought of it and said.


    To be honest, nangonghao also has the strength of leapfrog challenge. However, after entering the spiritual realm, he did not fight much. Now, he also wants to test whether he really has such a strong strength.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "OK, next time you meet the fifth level spirit beast, you can do it."


    Although Gufeng attaches great importance to hunter points, Nangong Hao wants to exercise his hands and feet. Gufeng thinks it is feasible. After all, only constant fighting can make a person stronger.


    This made Wenshan feel sad again.


    "However, you can only kill one head. Let me finish the rest, hehe..." Gu Fengdao said.


    After all, these five level spirit beasts are very strong in the star forest. Unlike the first level spirit beasts, they are everywhere and can''t be killed. It can be said that if you kill one of them, you will lose one. This can be seen from the fact that they only meet a five level spirit beast in one day.


    Of course, it may also be that they avoided the habitat of spirit beasts.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "I just need to kill one head to test my strength."


    Gu Feng nodded and stopped talking. The three continued to walk.


    The three of them didn''t meet the spirit beast. On the contrary, they found a lot of spirit herbs, which were not inferior and had good therapeutic effect. These things are of no use to the ancient style, so they all belong to nangonghao and Wenshan.


    They both have a great demand for this thing. As long as there is fighting, there will be injuries, which are needed to recover. The spiritual cultivation of the war soul Institute is more in the spirit War Tower. If you want to get the training room, then the fighting will be extremely frequent!


    Another day went by, they just harvested some spirit grass, and the others made no progress.


    After chatting for a while, they had a rest and practice.


    The next day when the sun was rising, they set out again.


    At noon, they encountered and found a five level spirit beast!


    This animal is a fierce tiger, with yellow stripes on its body. It looks very good-looking and is the size of a buffalo.


    However, these are not the key points. The key point is that the tiger has two tusks drooping like a three foot sword!


    "Saber toothed tiger, this beast is very aggressive." I think of it.


    Wenshan also nodded and said: "yes, this saber toothed tiger is famous for its attack, but its defense is still a little poor. However, what Nangong awakens is xuanhuang white tiger. This time, the two tigers are fighting each other. "


    "Haha... But I will win in the end." Nangong Hao said, but he couldn''t help rubbing his hands and fists. He couldn''t wait.


    Gu Feng just smile, step back and stand beside Wen Shan.

 Chapter 328

    Tiger is the king of mountains and forests, not to mention the five level spirit beast, sword tooth spirit tiger. The Saber Toothed spirit tiger is famous in the star forest. Even the spirit beast of the same realm will show the attitude of submission after seeing it.


    But the three ants turned a blind eye to themselves. Moreover, it seems to be looking at something rare and talking about itself, and playing it like a monkey. This point, let this sword tooth spirit tiger dignified where? How can it be tolerated?


    The saber toothed tiger roared and screamed, which scared countless birds out of the nest. At the same time, the Saber Toothed spirit tiger also has the movement, very fast then rushed to the ancient wind three people, a pair of upside down saber teeth, in the sun is also flashing cold light, let a person also can''t help but have a kind of fear feeling.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind immediately pulled Wenshan aside. After all, this is Nangong Hao''s fight. Now he only needs to ensure Wenshan''s safety and not let him be hurt. As for the rest, just let Nangong Hao bear it alone.


    Moreover, he also believes that Nangong Hao is absolutely capable of defeating the saber toothed tiger.


    When Nangong Hao saw the sword tooth tiger coming, he also showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he is also a fierce face, a breath of not angry and powerful is also burst out, the majesty of the king, compared with the Saber Toothed spirit tiger, is only strong!


    At the same time, although the talent of xuanhuang white tiger is no longer like that of awakening, Nangong Hao now looks more like a tiger. At this point, even xuanhuang Baihu could not help but have the illusion that he was wrong.


    In fact, today''s nangonghao is a tiger! Because that''s what he breathes. It can be said that the spiritual realm is to penetrate the talent into the body, just as the talent turns into the seed and takes root in the body!


    And Nangong Hao is no doubt very good at this. He and his talent fit very well. In the fighting state, he is just like a tiger!


    "It''s not easy for Nangong to bring his talent to this level. Over time, the future is limitless. " Ancient wind said with a smile.


    At the same time, there was a little sadness in his heart. Although the two talents of healing and Wanhua spirit give him great convenience, in terms of combat, the spirit power does not have any attribute bonus, and in terms of attack, it is still insufficient.


    Wenshan''s eyes are also envious, nodded: "yes, xuanhuang white tiger, that is the most advanced existence! Extreme aggressiveness


    While they were talking, Nangong Hao and sword tooth Linghu were already fighting in a group. Nangong Hao has the ultimate attack, in the same realm can be said to be rare opponent. But the sword toothed spirit tiger is not weak, and strictly speaking, it is a higher level than Nangong Haodu, so they are in a stalemate for a moment.


    One man and one tiger, equally matched, constantly attacking each other.


    Nangong Hao was not in a hurry to win the saber toothed tiger, but he made the most of his attack and gave full play to his advantages.


    It''s also this that makes Nangong Hao more powerful. The extreme aggressiveness is not something that ordinary people can bear. Even the sword toothed spirit tiger, at the moment, there are scars on his body and blood is flowing down.


    This also makes the saber tooth spirit tiger completely into a rage, the attack is more and more fierce. Nangong Hao is not famous for his defense. He devoted all his efforts to attack. In a short time, two wounds appeared on him. He was accidentally torn out by the sword toothed tiger with his paw!


    However, the saber tooth Linghu was not easy either. Nangong Hao also made a corresponding counterattack, leaving scars on his body.


    "Tut tut... Nangong is really a madman. This crazy attack is not defensive at all. It''s really deadly." Gufeng said with a smile.


    This also made Gu Feng realize what the advantages of Nangong Hao were. Although nangonghao''s attack is very fierce, if he just avoids his attack and doesn''t fight against it, nangonghao can''t use it even if he has the means to communicate with heaven.


    In other words, as long as the defense is strong enough, nangonghao will fail. But generally speaking, in the same realm, how many people can resist the attack of Nangong hao? But you know, this xuanhuang white tiger, the ultimate attack is not blowing out!


    Wenshan said with a smile: "as the saying goes, the best defense is attack. Since Nangong has awakened his talent, he should do the same. Only when we bring our talents to the limit is what we should do


    Gu Feng nodded with approval, which he could understand.


    Now Nangong Hao''s way of fighting is absolutely the most suitable for him. Although Nangong Hao''s playing style seems to be very desperate, he doesn''t leave any way for himself. However, it is only safe to knock down the opponent thoroughly.


    What''s more, who can fight against such a fierce attack? So, it''s impossible.


    Now the battle between Nangong Hao and saber toothed tiger is also very sticky. One person and one tiger fight comes and goes, and each of them has suffered some injuries. However, Nangong Hao''s injuries are much less than those of the sword toothed tiger.


    Although the Saber Toothed spirit tiger is not famous for its defense, it is a spirit beast after all. Its defense power is several times stronger than that of ordinary spiritual cultivation. Although Nangong Hao left some wounds on the animal, it didn''t matter. It just made the animal feel a little pain, and the rest didn''t feel much.


    But now for Nangong Hao, it''s just a warm-up and a start.


    Now Nangong Hao can be said to be more courageous, and the attack is more fierce and fierce. Every time you wave your hand, you will have a very fierce attack, just like a tiger''s paw.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was also very satisfied with his smile. Although at the beginning of Gu Feng''s acquaintance with Nangong, he knew that he was extraordinary and outstanding, but it was still very difficult for him to meet the challenge of leapfrogging. Even if nangonghao awakens xuanhuang Baihu, he can''t do it.


    However, since Nangong Hao followed elder yuan to practice, he has brought his natural advantages into full play and made him more aggressive. It is not impossible to challenge him even if he leaps to the next level.


    Although Nangong Hao has many wounds on his body now, as long as he continues to stick to it, it will not be long before he can take this beast. It is not a difficult thing at all.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help thinking that if he and Nangong Hao fight again, he can still win it as he did at the beginning? Although Gufeng has xuanlingzhan style, he is not sure that he can win nangonghao!


    With the guidance of a famous teacher, we can really get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, this is closely related to Nangong Hao''s savvy.


    From the battle alone, the ancient style was enough to see a lot of things. For a moment, he could not help sighing. Of course, the ancient style did not belittle itself. Although his two talents have no attribute bonus to strength, if they are used well, they can reverse the universe!


    "Nangong is really strong. In the face of the five level spirit beast, it''s incredible that it can suppress it now." Wenshan can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, some surprised said.


    Ancient style is just a faint smile, which is also a normal thing. This sword tooth spirit tiger''s defense is not strong, facing Nangong Hao''s extreme attack, naturally it is difficult to resist. If Nangong Hao met the evil god violent ape last time, he would not be so relaxed.


    Of course, there is no real fight, and it''s hard to say whether Nangong Hao can defeat the evil god violent ape.


    Gufeng said: "you also have to come on, I hope this time we help you find what you need, you can quickly catch up with us."


    "Don''t worry, I will catch up with you in a short time, haha..." although Wenshan said some lost, but in his heart, he firmly believed that he could do it!


    At this time, the battle between Nangong Hao and the Saber Toothed Linghu came to an end.


    "Die Nangong Hao gave a shout, and his power suddenly increased. The whole person was like a xuanhuang white tiger. The majesty of the king and the extreme aggressiveness broke out in a flash.


    What''s more, nangonghao had been preparing for so long before, and now he burst out at one stroke. Naturally, this power is very important!


    The Saber Toothed spirit tiger seemed to see the king of the tiger rushing towards him. He was immediately trembling with fear. His future was slightly bent. He seemed to kneel down and showed his submission to Nangong Hao.


    But Nangong Hao didn''t care what the sword tooth Linghu was. He took it with one hand, just like a tiger''s claw, and his fingertips were full of sharp breath.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Nangong Hao''s hand fell down and smashed the head of the saber toothed tiger. His flesh and blood kept splashing.


    Under Nangong Hao''s "tiger''s claws", the five level spirit beast, the sword tooth spirit tiger, had no resistance. Even if he couldn''t make a cry, he just fell to the ground and died.


    When Nangong Hao saw that the saber toothed tiger was dead, he was relieved, and finally he did it

 Chapter 329

    But after killing the saber toothed tiger, Nangong Hao was not so happy, because he knew that although he killed the beast, the price he paid was not small. Compared with Gu Feng who killed the evil god violent ape without any harm, it seems that it is far from good.


    Nangong Hao is also determined to surpass the ancient style, but now it seems that it will take a long time for him to practice. What''s more, nangonghao is making progress, so why not the ancient style?


    Therefore, Nangong Hao also realized that only by redoubling his efforts can he have the opportunity to surpass the ancient style.


    Seeing this scene, Wenshan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This method is too bloody. However, nangonghao''s strength is really strong enough!


    At the same time, Wenshan''s heart is more stable. Gufeng and Nangong have such powerful strength, so they are absolutely rampant in the star forest. Although the sixth level spirit beast is a headache for them. But in Wenshan''s view, as long as they work together, it is not impossible to kill him.


    "Nangong, you are really powerful. This five level spirit beast was killed by you so easily." Wen Shan said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao shook his head helplessly, looked at the scars on his body, gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s not easy."


    The ancient custom is also clear. Nangong Hao actually killed 1000 enemies and lost 800. If he didn''t make a strong attack in the end, he would kill the saber toothed tiger directly. If he continued to fight, his injury would be even more serious.


    "It''s not easy to say, but after all, it''s a leapfrog challenge. It''s powerful." Wenshan said, and gave nangonghao a thumbs up.


    Nangong Hao just gave a slightly bitter smile, and did not continue to say more. In fact, Nangong Hao was not very satisfied with his performance just now.


    Wenshan went to nangonghao''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "in the future, fight more and have more experience. Even if you are still today''s strength, if you encounter such animals again, you can easily kill them."


    Nangong Hao nodded, which was very clear in his heart. Combat experience can really help him finish the battle more quickly.


    "After collecting the Lingyuan bone and elixir, let''s go on the road." Gufeng laughs.


    Nangong Hao nodded and immediately began to look for these things in the body of the saber tooth spirit tiger. After all, Lingyuan bone granule and elixir contain very strong spiritual power. Refining them and turning them into their own power will definitely be of great help. In a word, the spiritual power contained in the five level spirit beast''s spirit yuan bone is faster than their practice in the spirit War Tower.


    However, this Lingyuan bone granule is a spirit beast thing after all. It still has some side effects. It''s better to use it less. Naturally, they are all clear about this, but now they have no other way to do so.


    However, both Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao have a very solid foundation. With the guidance of a famous teacher, their own understanding and strength are not weak. As for the minor side effects of Ling Yuan Gu granule, there is no need to worry too much.


    After collecting the Lingyuan bone and elixir of the Saber Toothed Linghu, the three continued to go deep into the star forest to search for the mausoleum.


    As for Nangong Hao''s injury, Gufeng didn''t use his talent to help him recover. After all, in the past few days, they have been able to solve this problem perfectly. Nangong Hao couldn''t treat himself badly, so he took the elixir at the first time. While walking, he began to recover from his injury. At the same time, Nangong Hao''s heart also began to constantly sum up what shortcomings he had in the battle just now.


    The combat experience is not just a simple battle can be obtained, more still need their own understanding. It is only after the battle that we constantly analyze what we have not done well and what we have not done well in the battle. Only in this way can we really gain.


    Under the various emphases of elder yuan, Nangong Hao naturally remembered this point clearly. Now, he is also putting it into practice. Because of the antiquity, he didn''t have to worry about his own safety.


    But Gu Feng saw that Nangong Hao was in meditation, and he just smile, and didn''t disturb him. Gu Feng knows that Nangong Hao is analyzing his own gains and losses, and this is the key to make people make rapid progress.


    Wenshan is looking around, but he is very careful to observe the surrounding, see if there is anything different, there is the news of the tomb of the elder.


    However, the star forest is too big, and there is no clear record in ancient books. It is impossible for the three of them to find it in a short time. However, no matter how difficult it is, the three of them will continue to look for it.


    Even if you look for the whole star forest, it''s very normal. If they can''t find it in this way, then there is only one way to go, that is to dig three feet and keep looking!


    One day''s time, soon passed, three people are still nothing. Because of Wenshan, they had to stop and find a safe place to rest.


    Wenshan is looking at the bright moon in the sky, worried. He was worried in his heart. If they could not find the tomb of the elder, what would the three of them do?


    Isn''t it true that it will take me 30 years to conceive my life? In this case, the time may not be too long.


    Thinking of this, Wenshan could not help but feel sad.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    "I wonder when we will be able to find that old man''s tomb. And where on earth is his mausoleum? " Wenshan said, also can''t help but some helpless sigh.


    After listening to this, the ancient wind also felt that something was not right.


    Immediately, Gu Feng patted Wen Shan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we''ll try our best to find it. As long as we are careful, we''ll find it."


    In fact, when Gu Feng himself said this, he didn''t believe it. After all, there are so many people taking risks in the star forest. For two thousand years, there has been no rumor that someone has found the mausoleum. How could it be so easy to find it?


    So, this is definitely a big problem for them.


    To a certain extent, it still depends on opportunities. If Wenshan has such a chance, then he must be able to find the tomb of the elder and get what he wants. But if there is no chance, even if they turn the star forest upside down, they are unlikely to find it.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that to attack Wenshan. Now, we can only see Wenshan''s own nature and whether he can find it. If they can''t find it, then they are really in trouble.


    However, it was only three or four days before they entered the center of the star forest. There was no need to draw a conclusion so early, and they had to continue to search.


    Nangong Hao, sitting on one side, patted Wenshan firmly on the shoulder and said, "Wenshan, don''t worry. Since you have the same talent as the elder, you are still very similar. You are very congenial. I believe you will be able to find it in a few days. "


    The comfort of Gufeng and Wenshan made Wenshan feel better. However, he still felt a little empty.


    However, they have already come to this point, and he can not turn back. Even if they want to go back, at least they have to wait until they have searched all over the star forest. If they can''t find it, there is no hope, they can go back.


    "It''s getting late. You should have a rest early. Next, you have to work hard and observe carefully. Don''t miss the slightest trace. " Ancient wind road.


    Wenshan nodded and closed his eyes.


    Nangong Hao just shrugged helplessly, and then entered the cultivation state.


    After the ancient wind spread the divine consciousness around, he slowly closed his eyes and began to understand the meaning of Lihuo sword. The ancient style has seen the power of the fire sword. If you can make it more powerful, you can definitely become your own card.


    The time of the night passed in a hurry.


    The next morning they set out again.


    It can be said that from now on, Wenshan will become the most tired one. Although he didn''t have to take part in the battle with the spirit beast, he had to look around carefully to find the tomb of the elder.


    However, in the past two thousand years, the traces of the excavation of the mausoleum have long been scattered. How can we find them only from the surface?


    It can also be said that this time Wenshan came to the Xingdou forest to look for the poisonous insects, he just came in the mood and felt that he had a good grasp of them. But after these days, he knew how hard it was.


    Now they are just like headless flies. They can only fly around.


    Of course, Wenshan also hopes to have a blind cat and a dead mouse, so that he doesn''t have to worry any more.


    But Wenshan just gave a bitter smile, which is impossible. This is undoubtedly a big problem. It depends on his chance!

 Chapter 330

    In the following time, Gu Feng three people are looking for the tomb of the unknown elder in the daytime. At the same time, Gu Feng is constantly killing the five level spirit beast, filling his own battle spirit seal, and completing his hunting task.


    Although the five level spirit beast has a certain degree of challenge and difficulty for Gu Feng, with his use of Lihuo Jianyi becoming more and more proficient and his fighting experience becoming more and more abundant, he is more and more proficient in cutting and killing. Even in the back, he can easily solve it without much effort.


    It can be said that nangonghao and Wenshan were stunned by the progress of the ancient style. Now, they can finally understand that the boss is really not in vain. The strength of Gufeng is completely honed from this crazy battle.


    In this period of time, they also understand that it is not the talent of ancient style that is really outstanding, but the efforts he has made, which is beyond their reach. When many people practice in a very beautiful environment and try their best to impact their own realm, the ancient style is fighting with spirit beasts and honing their own martial arts skills and abilities.


    And in the previous battle with the saber tooth spirit tiger, Nangong Hao also felt that his strength still had a little profit, although it was not very obvious. However, the rich combat experience can not be ignored. What''s more, they only do these things during the day, and they still practice at night.


    Strictly speaking, from the perspective of cultivation progress, they didn''t drop much. What''s more, their actual combat ability has been greatly improved! This is also the reason why Gufeng can leap the level to challenge!


    With rich combat experience and strong martial arts skills, how can we not achieve this?


    "It seems that after this event, I have to tell the master. I also need to practice in the star forest. I''ve been staying in this place all the time, and I''m sure I can catch up with you Nangonghao road.


    Gu Feng just smiles, shakes his head and doesn''t answer. Who said clearly about the benefits? Moreover, the strength of ancient style is not only honed in the star forest. There are too many of them to say, and they are not clear enough for a while.


    Besides, Nangong Hao is under the guidance of elder yuan himself. He is absolutely relieved that the strength of Nangong will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. He just says that he has not learned the essence of elder yuan. After all, there is a deep reflection of the ancient style. At the beginning, when he was just looked at by Mr. Yuan, he almost lost his mind and became a lamb to be slaughtered by others.


    Wenshan joked: "Nangong, I don''t think about it. How can we learn the way of the eldest brother''s cultivation? Moreover, everyone has his own way of practice, but it''s not necessarily the way of practice of the eldest brother that suits you. "


    When Nangong Hao heard this, he laughed. What Wenshan said is very reasonable indeed. Everyone has his own way of practice. The most suitable way for others may not be suitable for themselves. After all, everyone''s talent and savvy are different.


    Immediately, the three chatted and continued on their way.


    Ten days passed in a hurry. Almost all the three of them had searched most of the central part of the star forest, but the tomb was still far away.


    However, the ancient warspirit seal has long been filled. Now the spirit beast they killed can only be used for their own use after they get Lingyuan bone granules. Although this is also a wonderful thing, but the hearts of the three people are a little gloomy.


    Because of the tomb of the unknown elder, they have no news at all. I don''t know when I can find it if I go on searching like this!


    "More than ten days have passed, and we have no news of the mausoleum. In this starry forest, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, ah... "Wenshan said, and his sense of loss is also very dignified.


    Nangonghao added some dry wood to the fire. Looking at the stars in the sky, he could not help shaking his head and sighing. In more than ten days, they can be said to be frustrated.


    Even, sometimes Nangong magnates doubt whether the ancient records Wenshan saw are true. If it wasn''t for this, wouldn''t the three of them come here for nothing? But when he thought of Wenshan''s passion to become a spiritual practitioner, he felt ashamed of his doubts.


    But he can''t work with Wenshan all the time. Although during this period of time, his strength also improved, and fighting with spirit beast also made him stronger, but this kind of life seems to be over.


    Gu Feng smiles and says, "as long as it exists, we will find it."


    "But what if the records in ancient books do not exist in reality?" Wenshan is very sad said.


    In fact, a few days ago, Wenshan began to doubt this problem. But with each passing day, his idea has become more and more important. Otherwise, how could they have no clue when they searched so carefully? Even now, they are only three feet short of digging.


    "Besides, all the places we should have searched have been searched. Even if we continue to search, if the mausoleum does not exist, we will never find it. Let''s go back tomorrow. " Although Wenshan said so, but the sense of loss, it is very dignified.


    Wenshan felt that it would be very good if the two brothers could accompany themselves to find it. But after such a long time, they got nothing and did not know when they could find it. They could not delay their practice for their own private affairs. Therefore, after much consideration, Wenshan can only make this decision.


    Gu Feng felt that after such a long time, there was no clue. Wenshan must have been hit. Even if he patted him on the shoulder, he said, "there''s still the most important place not to be found. Maybe the tomb of the elder is in that area."


    These words made Nangong Hao and Wenshan change their colors. They know exactly where the place is.


    That can be said to be the most dangerous place in the star forest, the territory of the sixth level spirit beast! Although it''s not difficult for Gu Feng and Nangong Hao to kill the fifth level spirit beast, the strength of the sixth level spirit beast is not something they can compete with!


    If the three of them have bad luck, even if the whole army is destroyed, it''s very likely that they will all explain where they are.


    "But! That''s too dangerous, I don''t agree! " Wenshan said seriously.


    At the beginning, Wenshan realized how dangerous the star forest was, so he could not agree to let the two brothers challenge the sixth level spirit beast again.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng''s eyes became cold, and he said in a deep voice: "Wenshan, it''s so decided. I''ll go with you. As long as we avoid it, there should be no big problem. "


    Wenshan wanted to argue, but looking at Gu Feng''s serious and irresistible eyes, he lost his confidence.


    "Nangong, what do you think?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Nangong Hao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, raised his mouth slightly, and said: "originally, this time we came here to help Wenshan find something. Since we haven''t found the last place, we should go. If we can''t find it, it''s not too late for us to go back. "


    After Nangong Hao said that, Wenshan was even more irresistible.


    Moreover, Nangong Hao also thinks that the strength of him and Gufeng is so strong now. Even though the sixth level spirit beast is so powerful, they can''t fight and retreat completely. It''s still no problem.


    "Well, in that case, let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow we''ll go into the last site to look for it." Ancient wind road.


    Immediately, three people then respectively entered the rest condition.


    Gu Feng, as a leader, naturally has a certain authority and can not be changed.


    The next morning, the three of them went to the last part of the last star forest, the most dangerous place.


    This time, if you don''t help Wenshan find what he wants, how can Gufeng be reconciled? Therefore, this time, he is also holding the mentality of only success. But even if you can''t find it, you have to search every corner of the star forest, so that you can have no regrets.


    But the most central place, which is absolutely the most dangerous place, so he did not dare to run wild like he did in other places. He could not wait for the spirit beast''s posture, so he had to be careful.


    After all, the sixth level spirit beast is not joking. Its strength can''t be underestimated!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Liu Shinan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He looked at the letters in his hand and almost twisted them into a twist.


    "Ha ha! This time to find me, really will find time! This is a bone saving eye Liu Shinan said, the letters in his hand also turned into scraps of paper, flying all over the sky.


    Looking at the front, Liu Shinan''s fist can''t help clenching more tightly. It seemed that there was endless anger in his chest, and he didn''t let it out.


    With Liu Shinan''s anger, his aura suddenly changed. There was a strong wind all around him, and the leaves rustled. It seemed that he would be torn to pieces at any time.


    After a while, Liu Shinan shook his head and sighed helplessly, muttering: "yes, I''m not sure that my strength is worse now. In that case, I''ll go back and see what''s going on. At that time, I''ll come back to get what belongs to me, not too late! At that time, I will be more confident! "


    Liu Shinan said that and turned back resolutely.

 Chapter 331

    Along the way, Gu Feng three people are careful, even the footsteps are put very light, did not dare to have the slightest big action. Even the atmosphere, they dare not give one!


    "Wenshan, you have to pay attention. Especially the feeling in your heart, if you really have a chance with that elder, then you will feel it. " Gu Feng suddenly became very serious.


    Wenshan nodded his head and said, "well, I know."


    Nangong Hao shrugged helplessly, feeling that it was too mysterious. However, it is not easy for him to attack Wenshan at this time, and he can only keep his mouth shut. Of course, Nangong also hopes that Wenshan can find what belongs to him as soon as possible.


    In fact, this feeling is not empty talk. In a very early time, in the Chu library, he saw it on the books. The more wonderful things are, there will be some connection between them, even closer. Even if there is induction, it is extremely normal.


    Of course, whether it''s true or not is unknown.


    However, Gu Feng thinks that Wenshan''s talent is the same as that of his predecessors, which can be said to be unique. If he comes together, there must be an inevitable connection and a wonderful feeling.


    If Wenshan could feel something, they would be much more relaxed. Moreover, it will definitely be a great opportunity for Wenshan!


    But Wenshan felt that it was very ordinary, and there was no unique feeling at all. So now they have to do a carpet search.


    One day passed quickly, and Wenshan had no unique feeling. Today, as usual, they didn''t find anything at all.


    Besides, this place is much more dangerous than other places in star forest. So the cautious ancient style found a cave to live in, and the three human rights took it as their own cultivation place!


    "Wenshan, don''t lose heart. There are still many places we haven''t found. You can make your wish come true. I believe that it won''t be long before we can find the mausoleum of the elder. " Gu Feng patted Wen Shan on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Wen Shan nodded with a smile and said, "I know. Boss, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been killed in the belly of the spirit beast. "


    If it wasn''t for the return of the ancient wind, they would have met Wenshan. After finding out the news, Wenshan would have come alone. And he came alone, the consequences can be imagined.


    Wenshan is just a top warrior now. Even if he is a first-order spirit beast, he is very hard to deal with. What''s more, now they are very likely to encounter a sixth order spirit beast? Moreover, the sixth level spirit beast and the first level spirit beast are completely different from each other in heaven and earth!


    "We''re all brothers, but it''s a little strange to say that. Besides, isn''t it what my boss should do to protect you little brothers? Hey, hey... Don''t shirk from me if I have any errands in the future. " Old wind bad said with a smile.


    Wenshan was very serious: "in the future, where you can use me, I will go to Dao mountain and fire sea!"


    Wenshan is very sincere. At the same time, he is also grateful for what Wenshan and nangonghao have done for themselves. In the future, if you become stronger because of this, everything is because of them, and you will be rewarded by your good students.


    Gu Feng was a little displeased when he heard Wen Shan say so. At the same time, he also felt that the atmosphere had changed. He didn''t say much, so he called it rest.


    After a night''s rest, the three went out of the cave and went deep into the star forest. Every step they take forward can be said to be approaching danger.


    But on second thought, the sixth level spirit beasts in the star forest can be said to be very few. As long as their luck is not too bad, they can not encounter these. As long as it doesn''t happen, then everything is easy to say. As long as you are more careful, there should be no big problem.


    At least, they walked here all day yesterday, and found no spirit beast.


    But also because of this, let Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s heart is more worried. Because their hearts are very clear, if so, then it means that it is a sixth level spirit beast''s territory, and the territory is very broad!


    And such a vast territory, only the sixth level spirit beast will have!


    In fact, strictly speaking, if they really want to go to the star forest, they will be able to go all over it in a few days. However, they need to look for it, so they have to observe it carefully. In a day, they can only walk dozens of miles.


    From this point of view, that is to say, the territory of the sixth level spirit beast is very likely to be around a hundred Li!


    This also sounded an alarm to the ancient style, that is, we must be careful! As long as they bypass the spirit beasts in this territory, they will be safe.


    "Boss, I suddenly have a wonderful feeling in my heart!" Wenshan suddenly quite small steps, some surprise said.


    This makes Gu Feng and Nangong haodun stop and look at Wenshan with some doubts. However, the ancient style quickly reflected, and a very satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    So it seems that Wenshan has a chance. Now, he has induction, then everything is very clear. The tomb of that elder does exist! Even if it''s not like this, Wenshan has a feeling, which means that there is something suitable for him nearby.


    "What''s it like?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Wenshan frowned slightly and said, "I just feel that my talent is changing. It seems that I have a feeling of deja vu."


    This makes Gufeng more happy. Since it''s deja vu, it must be so. The tomb of the elder really exists. Maybe it''s near here.


    Next, they need to work hard, look around and look for it carefully. However, with the induction of Wenshan, everything will be much simpler.


    "Do I have a clear sense of direction?" Gu Feng asked solemnly.


    Wenshan shook his head helplessly and said, "not yet."


    "Now that you''ve come here, you can feel the feeling. According to the records in the ancient books, let''s move on. When you see it, will your feelings become stronger and stronger? " The ancient wind sank.


    Wenshan nodded and could not wait to move on.


    Nangong Hao looked at the clouds, immediately touched his head and muttered: "can''t it really be so mysterious? I thought that the ancient style was just used to comfort Wenshan. I didn''t expect that there was such a saying. "


    Nangong Hao muttered and immediately followed their steps.


    Now, Nangong Hao also wants to see if Wenshan''s feeling is reliable.


    Along the way, the surprise color on Wenshan''s face is more and more dignified, because his feeling is more and more intense!


    This, for him, is absolutely a good thing!


    As far as the ancient style is concerned, he is calm and just follows quietly. At the same time, he is also very alert to feel around to see if there will be danger. In fact, the most important thing is to guard against the attack of spirit beasts.


    After all, the attack of the sixth level spirit beast was not a joke. If you get hit at that time, it''s definitely not a joke, even if it''s a small life, it''s possible.


    Naturally, we should be cautious about the ancient customs of life and death.


    Looking at Wenshan''s excited appearance, Nangong Hao''s decadent heart immediately became better, which made him see the hope and have the strength to follow him.


    In fact, what he was most afraid of was to follow him. He didn''t get anything at that time. Bai''s busy life made Wenshan even more sad, which was not worth the loss. Now, however, it seems that this will not happen.


    At the same time, nangonghao is also very close to Wenshan. If there is any change, he will be able to make the corresponding response in the first time to protect him.


    After walking for a while, Wenshan suddenly said with joy: "I heard it! Something seems to be calling me


    The ancient style can''t help but turn pale, but it seems happy! This feeling is so obvious, doesn''t it mean that it''s predestined, Wenshan and the elder are really predestined! Today, after getting that thing, don''t you want to start flying into the sky?


    Think so, the heart of ancient wind is also very happy. This brother finally saw his own hope today.


    And the corner of Nangong Hao''s mouth can''t help twitching, which is too mysterious! However, he could barely accept it. After all, he had seen the call in books.


    If there are some spiritual treasures, they will call for their own masters!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Hao can''t help but take a breath. In this way, isn''t it a very good treasure waiting for Wenshan? Wenshan looks silly and honest. He has such a chance!


    For a moment, Nangong Hao''s heart can not help but some envy. However, he is also happy for Wenshan. The better he gets, the happier he will be in his heart!


    "Let''s hurry up. Seriously, I can''t wait to get it." Wenshan said excitedly.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are helpless to smile and shrug their shoulders, even if they quickly follow up. Now that they are all strong spiritual practitioners, they naturally know how eager Wenshan is to get to this step.


    Although they are "full men", they still know that "hungry men" are hungry!

 Chapter 332

    The more Wenshan goes forward, the more intense the feeling is. It seems that there is a voice calling for him in front of him.


    Excited, Wenshan felt that something was not right. Although this is the world of spiritual cultivation, many things can not be judged by common sense, but there is always something wrong. But he couldn''t say for a moment what was wrong.


    But how could he not be excited to think that as long as he got the life poison, he could really start his path of spiritual cultivation and become a strong and glorious man? Therefore, he had no choice but to quicken his pace.


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are so excited that they smile and shake their heads. However, they can also understand that Wenshan has been at the peak of martial arts for half a year. Now that his wish is coming true, he is naturally happy.


    But at the same time, the heart of the ancient wind also began to plan. After all, the mausoleum is the place behind the elder. No matter who is not willing to bury himself, it will be disturbed, so it will inevitably set some traps and so on. So they have to be careful.


    Although Wenshan said that in the past two thousand years, most of the organs there have failed, or their power has decreased. However, the place where the spiritual center is built can not be judged according to common sense. What''s more, Wenshan also said that in front of the elder, he was a xuanxiu!


    After walking for a while, Wenshan suddenly stopped. Because, in front of them, there is no way!


    But Wenshan can clearly sense that the call comes from this cliff!


    "Is it difficult? Is the tomb in the cliff? However, since it is a mausoleum, concealment is also very possible! If that''s the case, as long as I break the mystery, I will be able to get the curse of life! " Wenshan thought in his heart, the excitement is also constantly sent out.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao also stopped, looking at Wen Shan.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling in my heart made Wenshan walk to the front of the cliff and tap twice.


    However, there was no sound, his fingers were embedded in the wall! This change shocked Wenshan.


    Even Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao were very surprised to see that this is really the world''s largest. Of course, this also confirms another idea, that is, Wenshan and the elder really have a chance.


    "This cliff, I''m afraid, is an illusion." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Wenshan nodded. He had just made a trial. Naturally, he was very clear.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly and said, "although it''s just an illusion, we have to be more careful. After Wenshan goes ahead, we have to keep up with each step and don''t make any mistakes, you know? "


    Nangong Hao nodded immediately. He also knew that this was Wenshan''s chance. Maybe he would walk very accurately under some kind of induction, and there would be no danger. But the two of them are different. If they go wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Wenshan nodded, and without hesitation, he immediately went to the phantom. Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao went in without hesitation.


    After walking through the wall of illusion, the three came to a very bleak canyon. The canyon is very long and narrow, and the distance is only three feet.


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that there is such a wonderful place in the world." Nangong Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "yes, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. Originally, I thought that when we reached this level of cultivation, we had seen a lot of things, but today, we still don''t know a lot of things! "


    The three quickly looked around and found that there was no change here. The sky was still so blue and the sun was burning. At the same time, the cliff is also very high, it can be said that there are hundreds of feet!


    Suddenly, they looked back and saw the scene they had just entered. There was no obstruction in front of them.


    "It seems that this illusion is only useful to the outside world, and it can be seen at a glance inside." Nangonghao road.


    Wenshan nodded, and now he can understand why the tomb of the xuanxiu elder has not been found in 2000 years, under the eyes of many spiritual practitioners in the star forest. There is such a barrier of illusion in this place that ordinary people can''t see anything at all. If Wenshan didn''t have a special feeling, they would not be able to see this unique aspect.


    However, they are very happy. As long as the mausoleum of the elder has not been found in the past two thousand years, it is very likely that his things are still there. In this way, after they find the mausoleum, they won''t go for nothing.


    "Let''s move on, but be careful." Ancient wind is very heavy said.


    Nangong and Wenshan both nodded their heads seriously. They knew that if they made a mistake, they would pay for their lives. As far as Wenshan is concerned, his spiritual cultivation has not started yet. How can he explain it here so easily?


    The three continued to move forward again. After walking for a while, they smelled a very pleasant fragrance of flowers.


    The fragrance of the flowers is refreshing, and it is very comfortable to smell. Suddenly, the unhappiness and tiredness in my heart are also the disappearance of Xiao Shan.


    After turning a corner, they will see a lot of flowers, colorful, very beautiful, just like a fairy tale world.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that there are so many flowers in this barren place. It''s really beautiful." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Ancient wind just a faint smile, did not speak, but carefully observed around. After all, the canyon is full of rocks. It''s really weird that so many flowers suddenly appear in this place.


    Nangong Hao and Wenshan feel nothing, but also relaxed their vigilance and walked very comfortably.


    The ancient style is behind, and the place is also very common. In addition to some abnormal flowers here, the others are very normal, there is no doubt.


    "There are so many holes here. It can be said that it''s uncanny craftsmanship. That elder really can find a place to enjoy. " Nangong Hao said with some satisfaction.


    Wen Shan nodded and said, "yes, if you want to be quiet in the future, you can come here and make sure nobody can find you."


    When nangonghao and Wenshan were talking happily, Gufeng suddenly saw a huge flower bud with several white things beside it. When he looked at it carefully, he was shocked.


    Although the white stick was rotten, he could recognize it. It was human bone!


    "Be careful!" Gu Feng suddenly said in a low voice.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan were puzzled. Why did Gufeng say this at this time?


    But at this moment, those huge buds suddenly bloom! At this moment, the smell of flowers is suddenly contained. A smell of fishy smell comes suddenly, which makes people want to vomit.


    After the huge flower bud was in full bloom, it was not a flower at all, but like a huge mouth, which was rushing to the three people, trying to swallow them.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan were shocked by the great change in this strange flower. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen!


    Wenshan was completely shocked. In such a scene, he was still strong and powerful, but only with their cooperation, they could stop the attack of Qihua and could not eliminate it. Just now, they still attack with all their strength, without any delay. Under such a state, they can''t last long. As long as the flower is more than ten feet, all three of them will die here.


    "It''s really dangerous. It seems that the more beautiful it is, the more dangerous it is. Fortunately, you should be careful with the ancient style, otherwise, I''m afraid we will all become the nourishment of those rare flowers. " Nangong Hao said, also can''t help but smile.


    The ancient style shrugged and said, "it''s really unusual for flowers to appear in this place. That''s why I have one more heart. It wasn''t until I saw the white bone that I realized that it was really dangerous. "


    Wenshan''s brow also can''t help slightly wrinkling for a while, it seems that he wants to get the life Gu, absolutely not a simple thing. Ahead, I don''t know what kind of danger is waiting for him.


    Although we know that the front is very dangerous, but now Wenshan has no reason to retreat. It''s all here. How can we give up halfway? So, no matter what, he needs to get the things that he wants to become stronger!


    "Let''s go on the road. We should be more careful. There should be no big problem." Ancient wind ponders.


    Nangong Hao nodded his head. He and Gu Feng could only resist the attack. If there are more dangerous situations ahead, it is really hard to say whether they can resist with their strength.


    But after such a long time, it is impossible for them to fight back and come back when their strength is strong enough. In that case, for Wenshan, it is definitely a torment. What''s more, it seems that it''s not very kind to give up halfway if you don''t see the danger ahead.


    Similarly, Wenshan is very worried. Ahead, I don''t know how many dangers there are. Do I really want to selfishly let Gu Feng and Wen Shan take risks with myself?


    "Boss, Nangong, I don''t know the danger ahead. In my opinion, you can wait for me here. You two don''t have to risk it for me Wenshan said very heavily.


    He really didn''t want to see Gu Feng and Nangong Hao take risks for himself, so Wenshan felt that it was their utmost benevolence and righteousness that they were able to send themselves to this place. If I let them continue to take risks, then I would be too unkind.


    Gu Feng, with a smile, went to Wenshan and said, "do you want to die? After you die, what should you do if you owe us? So, we won''t let you die before you pay off our favor. "


    "Yes, I don''t do business at a loss. We have to make sure you''re alive so that we can make a profit." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Although both of them put their interests first, Nangong Hao''s heart is still very clear. The reason why they say so is that they want to protect themselves and get the curse of life smoothly!


    Looking at Wenshan''s moving appearance, Gu Feng knew what he wanted to say and said: "it''s too early to say that now. If I find something wrong, I will be the first to run. I can''t care about you. I''m really looking forward to what kind of benefits I will get from the tomb of master xuanxiu. "


    With that, Gufeng continued to walk forward.


    Wenshan stood behind him and shook his head with a helpless smile. These two brothers, talking is really uncomfortable, but the feelings are real!


    Along the way, three people are very cautious, looking around to see if there is any danger.


    However, in this canyon, they have not encountered any more danger except for the danger of the strange flower.


    Soon they got out of the canyon and came to a new place. Here, another forest!


    The three went on, and soon after they left, they saw an island surrounded by water. The island is not big. There is only one tree on it.


    "Wenshan, how is the feeling?" Gu Feng suddenly frowned.


    Wen Shan shook his head and said, "I have the strongest feeling in this place. I''m afraid that the mausoleum of the elder is near here."


    But Gu Feng looked around and didn''t find anything. So he looked underground. Did they really dig three feet to find the tomb? In this case, is the workload a little too heavy?


    "Ancient style! Look at that tree Nangong Hao suddenly exclaimed.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. He was puzzled. What happened to that tree?


    The tree is gloomy, as high as three feet, with luxuriant branches and leaves and thick trunk. It needs four adults to embrace it. And that tree is very important on the island, surrounded by water. It''s very normal that it can grow so big.


    However, since Nangong Hao said to look at the tree, what is the mystery of the tree?


    But after looking at it for a while, Gufeng didn''t see why. This big tree in the sky is full of aura, which is no different from other trees!


    All of a sudden, the ancient style eyebrows a shock, since the tree exudes the aura of breath, then this is enough to explain that the tree is extraordinary, not simple!


    Wenshan is also in the clouds. What''s wrong with this tree? He can''t see that.


    "Let''s go to the island and have a look. Maybe we will find something unexpected. Haha..." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    The ancient wind nodded, then rushed over immediately.


    Although Wenshan is only the top martial artist, the water surface is only ten meters away, and he will pass as soon as he rushes.


    Three people came to the tree, began to carefully observe the tree.


    Soon, the ancient wind will be in the middle of the leaves of this towering tree, saw two fruits!


    "Heavenly fruit!" Gu Feng suddenly exclaimed.


    Nangong Hao nodded with a smile and said, "originally I was not sure, but now I see it. If you say so, it will be the result of the heavenly spirit."


    Those two fruits look very green and astringent, and Wenshan can''t see why one of them came. As for what tianlingguo was, he had never heard of it. He did not know what it was.


    "Haha... Tianlingguo, tianlingguo! I can''t believe we have such a discovery when we come here this time! " Nangong Hao said, his whole body could not help shaking.


    Ancient style is also very smiling, excited color is also overflowing in the table. Even he was a little stunned.


    When Wenshan saw the expression of Gufeng and Nangong, he knew it in his heart! Gu Feng didn''t have such a look when he saw the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum. That is to say, compared with the tricolor Ganoderma lucidum, the miraculous fruit on this day is even more precious!


    "What is the spirit fruit of this day and what is its effect?" Wenshan asked.


    Wenshan knew nothing about lingguo, but seeing Gufeng and nangonghao so excited, he also wanted to know what kind of wonder it had.


    "You haven''t even heard of tianlingguo?" Nangong Hao looked at Wenshan and said in surprise.


    Wenshan shook his head in an incomprehensible way.


    Gu Feng is very patient and said: "this day, the spirit of fruit, can be said to be met can not be asked for the natural resources and treasure ah. This thing, if measured by the elixir, has lowered its status. This thing is very precious! It''s just a little less precious than the Millennium spirit root. "


    Hearing the Millennium spirit root fruit, Wenshan immediately understood. There are few precious things in the world. And the precious degree of this day''s spirit fruit is only second only to the Millennium spirit root fruit, which is enough to explain the precious of this day''s spirit fruit!


    "It''s very good for our spiritual cultivation. Let''s put it this way. After taking the fruit of this day, the chance and success rate of the monks in the later stage of Lingzhong will be increased by 80%! " Nangong Hao said.


    This words, let Wenshan''s heart for a time also can''t help but very shocked! If you increase the chance and success rate of entering the spirit fruit realm by 80%, you will be able to enter the spirit fruit realm safely!


    This is really the existence that the elixir can''t measure!


    But you should know that many spiritual practices are trapped in the later decades of spiritual cultivation because of their aptitude, and even can''t make a new breakthrough in their whole life! However, as long as you take the spirit fruit of this day, you can break through the shackles!


    This can only be described as divine medicine.


    "How can the spirit fruit on this day be less precious than the spirit root fruit of the millennium?" Wenshan asked, puzzled.


    After all, the spiritual realm is so powerful. And the Millennium spiritual root fruit is just to endow spiritual root. How can it be inferior to the spiritual cultivation of awakening?


    Gu Feng laughs and says: "in fact, the truth is very simple. If a person does not have spiritual roots, how can he talk about the realm of spiritual fruit? It can be said that Linggen is the beginning of all this. "


    After the ancient saying, Wenshan''s heart also understood.


    It''s true that the spirit root is everything. If there is no spirit root, what''s the use of breaking through to the later stage of spirit seed, even if you have the heavenly spirit fruit?


    Moreover, the spirit fruit of this day is not so simple. Even a monk who has just entered the late stage of the spirit seed, as long as he takes the spirit fruit of this day, if he has better talent, he can enter the spirit fruit realm in a few days!

 Chapter 334

    It can be imagined how precious the spirit fruit is. As long as you have tianlingguo, you will be able to create a strong one in the realm of lingguo. The effect against heaven is really unspeakable.


    In Lingnan Kingdom, people who enter the realm of lingguo are very important. Even if they are the founder of Lingnan School, it is a small matter. Even among the top forces, it''s definitely the position of elder. Even some of the strongest in the medium power are just the beginning of the spirit.


    Gu Feng three people how also didn''t think, this time of action, unexpectedly have so big harvest, really let a person happy. After getting the spirit fruit of this day, the three of them will surely enter the spirit fruit realm as long as they practice to the later stage of the spirit seed, plus their talent, and this time will be very short!


    "It''s a real surprise. This moment, we are just rich! Such opportunities can be met by us, haha... "Nangong Hao said, and his eyes also revealed the color of greed.


    It can be said that the spirit fruit of this day is the dream of every spiritual cultivation. Even if an elder sees it, he will turn pale for it. Even if those top strong people can''t use them, if they are used by the gifted young people, then the level of strength must be improved by leaps and bounds!


    Gu Feng also nodded with a smile and said: "this day, lingguo looks very green and astringent, but in terms of quality, it''s already medium ripe. It can be used, and the effect is basically achieved. Now that we have met this time, if we don''t accept it, it will be a chance for us to be too sorry. "


    After all, although this place is hidden, there is a saying that it''s a long night with many dreams, so it''s better to pick it now. Although today''s lingguo is not fully mature, it is almost the same. Moreover, their talent is not bad, even if the tianlingguo can not play all the effects, but it is enough to shorten the time for them to reach the realm of lingguo.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t rush to pick the fruit, but looked around. After all, there must be a spirit beast waiting at the place where the natural resources and local treasures are located.


    But under careful observation, Gu Feng did not find any trace of the existence of spirit beast, so he was relieved. Immediately, he also no longer hesitated, immediately jumped away and rushed to the two heavenly spirit fruits.


    The so-called long night dream, now or faster to get in the hands of more insurance. Otherwise, if they kill something on the way and pick the fruit of this day, then their intestines will be green with regret!


    At the glance of Gu Feng, the two heavenly fruits immediately fell into his hands.


    As soon as the ancient style came to the ground, nangonghao quickly took out two jade boxes, opened them and said, "it''s made of excellent jade, which can avoid the loss of the medicinal properties of tianlingguo."


    Wenshan looked at it, and his eyes were full of envy. Although he didn''t come from a big family, he could see that the jade box in Nangong''s hand was of top quality, which ordinary people couldn''t have. From this, we can see that Nangong''s life experience is not simple!


    Without hesitation, Gu Feng put the two tianlingguo into the jade box.


    However, Gu Feng looked at the jade box, but his brows could not help wrinkling together. For a while, he was in a bit of trouble. He didn''t know what to do.


    There are only two tianlingguo, but there are three of them. How should they be distributed? They are compassionate. It seems that it is not good for anyone to give up.


    Even the old style, which has always been calm, is now reluctant to give up. It''s not empty talk about the effectiveness of the heavenly fruit. It''s a shortcut to the realm of the heavenly fruit. What I need now is to become stronger in a short time. If I give up in this way, it''s too bad.


    Everyone has the right to become stronger, and the three of them have witnessed it together. It seems that it''s hard for anyone not to take the lingguo on this day.


    Nangong Hao saw Wenshan''s face and frowned, because he also realized the problem. How should they distribute the heavenly fruit? Who is willing to give up this thing?


    At least, Nangong Hao felt that he could not let go. After all, it''s going to take at least a few months. And a few months, enough to do a lot of things. If you let him give up like this, it is not realistic.


    But he can''t open that mouth, take the initiative to get one, can only quietly look at the ancient style, their boss, see how he will distribute.


    Although Wenshan''s strength is the weakest now, it seems a little unkind not to give it to him. What''s more, the reason why they can get the spirit fruit of this day has a great relationship with Wenshan. It can also be said that without Wenshan, they would not get the heavenly fruit at all.


    And the ancient wind all the way, can be said to be hard work, he does not take the day''s spirit fruit, some can not go on.


    It is also because of this, so Nangong Hao''s heart is very difficult, dare not speak. He wants to have a heavenly fruit, but he has no confidence. But give up, then he thinks, this will become his great regret!


    Wenshan seems to see the old style and nangonghao''s difficulties in general, some helpless smile. He knew in his heart that the trouble they had committed was due to the distribution of the spirit fruit on that day.


    After listening to Gu Feng and Nangong Hao talk about the effect of lingguo, Wenshan is also excited. No matter who you are, you will not give up such a precious thing.


    "Boss, this day lingguo you and Nangong one by one." Wenshan thought for a while, then he said with a smile.


    Gu Feng Leng for a while, also can''t help but sigh. Looking at Wenshan''s sincere and honest smile, he couldn''t bear not to give it to him.


    "This day, lingguo is of no great use to me. You can share it with Nangong." Gu Feng thought about it for a while, and then said with some embarrassment.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also thinks that Wenshan is far behind them in cultivation. If Wenshan got this thing, and then got the life poison, after he officially entered the spiritual realm, and then with the help of lingguo, he should be able to keep up with their progress.


    Nangong Hao was silent. Although he has always been generous, he can''t be so generous under the temptation of such spiritual things.


    At this time, Wenshan gave a very indifferent smile and said, "boss, I haven''t even entered the spiritual realm yet. What''s the use of spiritual fruit on this day? Moreover, this time I don''t know whether I can get what I want and become a spiritual cultivation! "


    Listening to Gu Feng, I can''t help feeling sad. But he felt that since Wenshan''s feeling was so strong, he should be able to get it.


    "Besides, if I''m lucky this time, I''ll get the curse of life. After that, I won''t be able to use the spirit of this day any more. " Wenshan said with a helpless smile.


    This words, let Gu Feng and Nangong Hao can''t help but for one shock, what is not used?


    Looking at the doubts on Gu Feng''s face and Nangong Hao''s face, Wen Shan continued to explain: "my talent is different from yours, and my way of practice is even more different from yours. At that time, I would not be able to see it as a spiritual practice. Therefore, the spirit fruit of this day is of no use to me at all! "


    Wenshan said so, let Gufeng and nangonghao also can''t help but fall into meditation and doubt again. Wenshan said that his way of cultivation is different. What''s the matter? Although many ways of spiritual cultivation are different, there is a saying that different paths lead to the same goal, and the spiritual fruit of this day seems to have nothing to do with the way of spiritual cultivation.


    "Boss, it''s good that you can accompany me this time. Besides, I couldn''t have come here without you two, so you deserve it. What''s more, I already have tricolor Ganoderma lucidum. I don''t have the face to take it that day. " Wenshan said with a smile.


    Although Wenshan was still reluctant at the beginning, he was relieved when he thought about it. He is not an insatiable person. In this matter, he should quit. What''s more, lingguo is what Gufeng and nangonghao need now. How can they win the love of others?


    Gu Feng sighed helplessly and said, "it''s also your chance. If I seize it, it seems that it''s not kind."


    This made Nangong Hao fall into a strong reflection. Yes, it seems to belong to Wenshan. Do they really have the cheek to take it?


    "Boss, you''ll see the world when you say that. Besides, without you, I don''t want to talk about chance, even if I come here, it''s impossible. Don''t think about it. As long as I can get the life poison, the value is more important than the spirit fruit of this day! " Wenshan said sincerely.


    He could understand the ancient style of nodding. Today''s Wenshan is eager to become a spiritual practitioner.


    "In that case, I won''t say much about it. On this day, lingguo and Nangong are one by one." Ancient wind road.


    Gu Feng is not indecisive. If you say you are going to put off it, it will be too false. What''s more, he really wanted the fruit of this day in his heart!


    Nangong Hao looks gloomy and has a little shame in his heart.


    At this time, Gu Feng took out a jade box and handed it to Nangong.


    Nangong Hao took over the jade box, and suddenly felt that his hands were heavy.


    However, there are only two heavenly fruits, and one of them is destined to quit and give up!

 Chapter 335

    After collecting the tianlingguo, Gufeng looked at Wenshan and said in a deep voice, "by the way, how do you feel?"


    Now, the most important thing for Gufeng is where the tomb of the elder was. After all, this is related to the spiritual path after Wenshan. Moreover, this is also the most important existence of their action this time!


    "Here, I''m sure the mausoleum is nearby. However, the reaction has become intermittent, which makes people feel a little confused. What''s the matter Wenshan said, his brow could not help but slightly wrinkled.


    Here is a forest, with four rivers, respectively from here to transfer, is very common, not like a mausoleum place. But their hearts are very clear, that is, the actions of these experts can not be judged by common sense.


    Moreover, there is nothing unusual about this place, so it will not be found so easily. I''m afraid this is also the design of the predecessor.


    "In that case, we''ll look around for Haosheng. We''ll be more careful. At that time, even if we dig three feet, we will find the mausoleum! " Gufeng said solemnly.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile, "don''t mention digging three feet, even if it''s three feet, that''s what we have to do. Since Wenshan has this feeling, it must be nearby. In my opinion, most of them are under the ground. Let''s find the passage first. If we can''t find it, we''ll dig the ground. "


    "Well, that''s it. I continue to search on this island, and you look around. Remember, don''t go too far. We can take care of each other. Even if there is an accident, we can cope with it together. " The ancient wind sank.


    Wenshan nodded. He thought it was the same. Although there seems to be no danger nearby, who knows? At that time, if there is any accident, they will not be able to resist alone. Such action is indeed the safest way.


    Nangong Hao pondered and slightly twisted his brow.


    After all, in this island, found tianlingguo, who knows, there will be other good things on it? As soon as Gu Feng opened his mouth, he said that he would look for it here. The meaning and intention is really intriguing.


    "Be careful. We won''t leave the island for five miles. We''ll always remember to shout when anything happens. We''ll take good care of it." Nangong Hao said in a deep voice.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "just rest assured."


    Immediately, Nangong Hao and Wenshan quickly left the island and began to search around.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, nangonghao can understand it. It''s the best to protect Wenshan by yourself, and Wenshan must have some means of his own. He doesn''t want to be seen by them, but as long as he helps Wenshan, then everything is easy to say. Moreover, he is also an absolute believer in antiquity.


    At that time, even if Gu Feng finds something good, he will surely share it with them.


    And the ancient wind no longer delay time, began to look up in this big island.


    At the same time, he also thinks that since there are such natural resources as tianlingguo here, it must be a good place. Maybe, this day lingguo was left by the dead elder. So, this island is the most suspicious place.


    However, on second thought, the mausoleum may or may not be nearby. No one can say for sure, so we have to look for it carefully.


    The ancient style does not continue to think, but is looking for clues. If he could find it, it would be the best.


    But soon he searched all over the island, and found nothing suspicious, let alone the access to the mausoleum. He sat on the ground, a little difficult for a while, and didn''t know what to do.


    Just at this time, Gu Feng saw a white horse running to this side.


    "What a fine horse!" Suddenly, Gu Feng stood up and sighed.


    Because the whole body of the horse is snow-white hair, very good-looking, temperament out of the dust, like a fairy horse from the sky in general! The only difference is that there is a single horn on the top of the horse''s head, which emits white light. It''s very good-looking.


    In a moment, the ancient style reflected. What is this horse!


    "Lingjiao Tianma!" Gu Feng said, and his brows suddenly wrinkled together.


    And looking at the appearance of Lingjiao Tianma, Gufeng quickly determined that it was a sixth order spirit beast!


    "Fortunately, this Lingjiao Tianma is docile and won''t easily cause trouble, hurt people or worry about it." Gu Feng thought in his heart that he had settled down a lot and was no longer so alarmed.


    Although the Lingjiao Tianma is a sixth order spirit beast, it will not hurt people, so there is nothing to worry about.


    The Lingjiao Tianma was very proud. He walked by him without looking at the ancient wind. He went to the Tianling fruit tree and lay down slowly. It seemed that he was preparing for a beautiful nap.


    See that the spirit Cape sky horse really has no malice, is very docile, ancient wind that originally some hanging heart also abruptly put down. As long as the sixth level spirit beast doesn''t hurt people, then he doesn''t have to worry. Next, when he looks for the passage to the mausoleum, he should be more careful.


    Lingjiao Tianma looked up and suddenly jumped up and roared.


    This change, let Gu Feng heart suddenly one surprised, immediately back a few steps, very vigilant looking at the spirit angle Tianma. He didn''t know what had happened. It was hard for people to figure out what was going on.


    And looking at the appearance of Lingjiao Tianma, it seems very angry.


    Lingjiao Tianma is very angry looking at the ancient wind, a pair of hooves are constantly planing on the ground, the nose is also constantly spraying white fog.


    The next moment, Lingjiao Tianma suddenly roared, and then rushed to the ancient style. At the same time, the one horn also exuded pure white light, very dazzling.


    And the whole body of the Lingjiao Tianma was covered by the pure white light, like a light shield, quickly covered it inside.


    Gu Feng saw that Lingjiao Tianma suddenly launched an attack on himself. He was shocked. What''s the matter? This Lingjiao Tianma is famous for its docility and won''t hurt people. How could he attack himself so angrily today?


    What''s more, when Lingjiao Tianma passed by just now, he didn''t get angry. He didn''t even look at Gufeng. In this short period of time, what happened that made the Lingjiao Tianma angry like this!?


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to think about it much, but he immediately turned Qi Feng Jue leg to speed up his own speed, and dodged the attack of Lingjiao Tianma.


    As for Lingjiao Tianma, there are not too many records in the records of spirit beasts, just description of appearance. As for how strong the beast was, ancient customs did not know. And what kind of attack ability does the Lingjiao Tianma have? He doesn''t know. Now he can only know after fighting with Lingjiao Tianma.


    Lingjiao Tianma is also a sixth level spirit beast no matter how bad it is. It''s not what the ancient style has to deal with. But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, this place is the key to find the mausoleum, and this is obviously the habitat of Lingjiao Tianma. According to the current situation, if he does not put the Lingjiao Tianma out of the way, then it is impossible for him to continue to find the entrance of the mausoleum in this place.


    Lingjiao Tianma is like a group of white light, exuding a majestic atmosphere, constantly rushing to the ancient style.


    For a time, the ancient wind did not dare to steal its edge, and could only dodge left and right. But from the impact of the Lingjiao heavenly horse, the ancient wind can sense that the animal''s power is very strong.


    Although Lingjiao Tianma''s docile appearance before, the power that has burst out now makes the ancient style all be frightened. It can be said that the ancient wind clearly sensed that the animal''s power was stronger than that of the evil god violent ape!


    There is another headache for Gu Feng, that is, the speed of Lingjiao Tianma is not slow. Now he can only fight with it hard, and there are not many ways to deal with it.


    If it continues like this, I''m afraid I''ll be overtaken by this beast!


    "I don''t think so. This Lingjiao Tianma is the spirit beast guarding tianlingguo! Now I find that what I''m guarding has been picked. That''s why I''m so angry! " Gu Feng''s heart suddenly came up with this idea, which made him very surprised for a moment.


    Moreover, only this point can explain why the Lingjiao heavenly horse suddenly became so irritable and attacked the ancient wind.


    But what Gufeng doesn''t know is that Lingjiao Tianma is not just a guardian. It''s here waiting for tianlingguo to mature. It''s ready to take it and make itself stronger. However, I didn''t expect that after I went out looking for food this time, I found that what I had been guarding for a hundred years was gone. How could it not be angry?


    Moreover, there is only Gu Feng on this island, so Lingjiao Tianma is so angry that he wants to kill Gu Feng directly.


    The speed of Lingjiao Tianma is very fast, and the direct white light is constantly rushing forward. If it wasn''t for the ancient style of fengjue leg, it would have been defeated long ago.


    But now the ancient wind is also miserable, he has no way to deal with this Lingjiao Tianma for a moment!


    And Lingjiao Tianma is constantly angry impact, dazzling white light, constantly crisscross the island.


    But because he wanted to help Wenshan find the tomb of the elder, he could not easily withdraw from this place. Otherwise, Wenshan still wants to get what he wants. That''s impossible! It can be said that today the ancient style has been in a dilemma, I do not know what to do.


    "In that case, let''s fight! Wait until Nangong comes and see if I can take this beast with my two hands! " Gu Feng eyebrows a horizontal, cold hum, also immediately began to quickly change their position.


    In the ancient view, although this Lingjiao Tianma is a sixth level spirit beast, it is certainly terrible, but its attack power does not seem to be very strong. When the time comes, he and Nangong Hao may have a chance to win it. It''s risky, but it''s worth a try. Even if they can''t defeat the Lingjiao Tianma, they can still do it by working together and retreating.


    So, in the first time, I have made a decision in my heart!


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    The ancient wind suddenly murmured, and the sword finger suddenly condensed. A very hot breath suddenly appeared, which changed the original peaceful atmosphere around and became irritable!


    Lihuo sword with the touch of the ancient wind, suddenly burst out a very sharp and hot breath, like a simple sword formed by a flame, directly cut to the Lingjiao Tianma. This is also the most aggressive martial art of the ancient style. If they can''t get any profit from this move, then their situation will be really worrying.


    At this time, the Lingjiao Tianma seemed to feel the danger and stopped. The one horn on the top of his head was also emitting a very dazzling light, as if gathering a strong force.


    At the next moment, the one corner was shining with white light, and a white sphere of power suddenly appeared. It directly collided with the Lihuo sword, mercilessly!


    "Boom!" After the huge light ball hit the fire sword, two forces suddenly had a huge explosion, a wave of air rolled out, very pressing, just the aftereffect, let the ancient wind also feel some pain.


    "This beast is really powerful." The ancient style frowned tightly and whispered.


    However, this is also within the normal range. After all, this is the sixth level spirit beast. It is not so easy to win. Moreover, even though the Lingjiao Tianma is not good at fighting, its strength is several times stronger than the ancient style!


    After realizing how terrible the heavenly horse was, Gu Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately opened the Xuanling battle body and watched it with great vigilance.


    Now, I dare not be careless. If he was a little careless, he would not be able to leave here alive if he was hit by Lingjiao Tianma''s attack. The ancient wind just got the fruit of the heavenly spirit, and there are many things that have not been completed yet. How can you easily explain yourself here?


    After hearing the change, nangonghao and Wenshan came quickly. When they saw that Gu Feng was fighting with Lingjiao Tianma, they could not help frowning and worried about it.


    "The sixth level spirit beast spirit horn heavenly horse!" Nangong Hao said, his fists clenched together.


    Although Gu Feng is a genius, Nangong Hao''s heart is still very clear. It''s impossible for Gu Feng to win it. It can be said that whether Gufeng can escape from Lingjiao Tianma with the help of one person is a great problem.


    Wenshan is more clear about what this place means to him. It is absolutely impossible for him to retreat!


    "Nangong, please help Gufeng. If we can kill, we will kill. If we are defeated, we will leave here at the first time! " Wenshan said solemnly.


    Although Wenshan really wants to get a life bug and become a spiritual practitioner, he knows very well in his heart that if Wenshan and nangonghao are both here, then he doesn''t have to think about it. And the spirit horn Tianma is just a sixth level spirit beast. In time, when Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s strength become stronger again, they will come back soon.


    As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    What Wenshan said was also in Nangong Hao''s mind. He immediately nodded and said, "be careful. I''ll help Gufeng now."


    Wenshan nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be your burden. I will be careful and take care of my own safety. "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Nangong Hao didn''t dare to hesitate. He rushed to the island to help Gufeng.


    When Gu Feng saw that Nangong Hao had arrived, he was very happy. It''s hard for him to face the Lingjiao Tianma alone. With Nangong Hao''s help, he might be able to split the two sides and even kill the Lingjiao Tianma. That''s very possible.


    Soon, Nangong Hao arrived, and he stood in front of Lingjiao Tianma, forming a situation.


    "Nangong, this beast is really powerful. Let''s not leave this island. Otherwise, Wenshan will be in danger. " The ancient wind sank.


    Both of them are masters of the spiritual realm and have the ability to protect themselves. But Wenshan is only the top warrior. In front of the six level spirit beast, he has no self-protection ability. When the spirit horn heavenly horse starts to attack him, he will be dead.


    As for the two of them, they still don''t know if they can kill the Lingjiao Tianma. It can be said that they are in danger. How can they still care about Wenshan? Therefore, what they can do now is to fix the battle scope within the scope of this isolated island.


    Nangong Hao nodded solemnly. At the same time, he was in a state of fighting. He had the dignity of a king, and he was also very angry.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the king of the mountain forest came out, and the heavenly horse of Lingjiao suddenly roared, shaking all over his body. However, the Lingjiao Tianma is a sixth order spirit beast after all. Although Nangong Hao''s xuanhuang white tiger talent has a certain suppression effect on it, it is very limited. It just makes Lingjiao Tianma''s mind tremble.


    Lingjiao Tianma looked at the two people. At this time, Dujiao suddenly began to shine white again.


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are very clear in their hearts. I''m afraid this is the action of Du Jiao Tianma''s attack again. Therefore, at this time, they must also take action!


    Without hesitation, Nangong Hao turned into a tiger and rushed to the Lingjiao Tianma.


    This is Nangong Hao''s way of playing, desperate! Because he has the advantage of extreme attack of xuanhuang white tiger, he can do it completely.


    And stand on the side of the ancient style, it is a direct hit!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    The ancient wind roared, and the cold finger with a very cold breath directly hit the Lingjiao Tianma.


    Now Nangong Hao has been fighting hand-to-hand in the past, so what Gufeng can do is to involve the attention of Lingjiao Tianma as much as possible, so that Nangong Hao can win more easily.


    The Lingjiao Tianma''s defense is not very strong, but Nangong Hao''s attack is very fierce. If he wins, then the fight behind will be much easier.


    At this moment, a white light suddenly flashed on the head of Lingjiao Tianma, and directly hit Youhan''s finger. The two attacks came together, and immediately the aftershocks scattered and became invisible.


    At the same time, Lingjiao Tianma turned into a white light and rushed directly to nangonghao with a very strong posture. It was very fast and seemed to have endless power!


    Gu Feng saw it and frowned slightly. He didn''t know if Nangong Hao could fight against Lingjiao Tianma. However, it''s not the time for him to think about that. His hand moved quickly, and his spiritual power was also surging.


    In the outside of Wenshan looking at, the heart can not help but tightly together. He is also worried. After all, if they fail, it is conceivable what the consequences will be.


    It can also be said that their fight with Lingjiao Tianma is just playing with fire! A careless words, then will be playing with fire.


    But Wenshan''s heart is to believe that his two brothers have a strong strength, is able to block.


    Also at this time, the call in Wenshan''s heart sounded again, as if urging him to go.


    Wenshan frowned and looked at the calm water. Because he clearly felt that maybe what he wanted was in the water!


    "This kind of feeling is very strange. Can''t we say that the tomb of the elder is under the water?" Wenshan thought, some doubts, but also some small excitement.


    If this is the case, then he can go in, and Gufeng and nangonghao can end the battle. After the three enter the mausoleum, then they are safe. Moreover, he also felt that if he also became a spiritual practitioner at that time, it would not be a difficult thing to kill the water chestnut white horse with the help of three people.


    So think, Wenshan heart a horizontal, also no longer think, is a jump into the water.


    Wenshan doesn''t know whether there is a passage to the mausoleum. However, no matter what, we should continue to explore!

 Chapter 337

    White light and tiger, in this moment, is a direct collision. Suddenly, two very majestic forces burst out!


    It seems that the tiger was not as good as the white light, and it was directly hit and flew out, and the momentum of the white light forward also stopped abruptly!


    Lingjiao Tianma is standing in the same place, agitating his front hooves, looking at Nangong Hao who has been knocked out with hostility.


    Gu Feng was shocked when he saw this. But at this time, he had already made some moves. Feng Jue''s legs started abruptly, and his speed accelerated a lot. He rushed directly to the Lingjiao Tianma. Now Nangong Hao''s injury, he has been ignored, at this time, he can only choose to attack. Moreover, only attack can win nangonghao a chance to breathe!


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    After rushing to the side of Lingjiao Tianma, Gu Feng clapped it directly at a very close distance, and five attacks with a strong sense of destruction hit Lingjiao Tianma directly.


    The Lingjiao Tianma had just met Nangong Hao, but it didn''t react at all. It was too late when it felt the dangerous breath attacking itself!


    "Hiss The sound of the spirit horn is constantly ringing, the spirit horn Tianma is also painful hiss twice. At the same time, his white hair was dyed red by the blood flowing from the five wounds. It was no longer so white!


    Under the pain of Lingjiao Tianma, he became more restless. He looked at the ancient style, and at the same time, the one horn was shining white again.


    Seeing this, I know that this is a sign that Lingjiao Tianma is about to attack again. I can''t fight hard. I have to avoid it.


    "Hum!" A sound, that spirit horn sky horse''s single horn above, suddenly excited a white light ball, more powerful than the last time, full of power!


    The ancient style did not dare to be hard connected, but quickly spread his body and avoided it.


    "Boom!" The white ball of light hit the ground, directly on the ground out of a big hole, suddenly dust, the ground is shaking. It can be seen from the horror of this beast''s blow.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao also quickly stood on the ground. He felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. His throat was sweet, and a thread of blood was flowing down from his mouth!


    "How strong the beast is The defense is not very good. Nangong haodun frowned and looked at the beast with great vigilance.


    At this time, Lingjiao Tianma''s attention is completely in the body of ancient style.


    Although the ancient style''s hundred destroys and thousand destroys claws are only the inferior martial arts of the Yellow rank, they are extraordinary. Although their power is slightly worse than that of the intermediate martial arts of the Yellow rank, their insidious aftereffect is very strong, which makes Lingjiao Tianma suffer a lot.


    The constant pain from the body made Lingjiao Tianma miserable. Suddenly, his eyes became red, as if they were infiltrating into the blood!


    When Gu Feng saw this, he thought it was bad. He knew that the beast was completely angry. Then, I''m afraid there will be a big problem.


    If the spirit beast falls into a rage, the powerful force will burst out completely. The power of the two people and the spirit horn heavenly horse is far from each other. If they really want to deal with it, even if they join hands, it is extremely difficult to win.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Feng asked in a low voice.


    The scene of nangonghao being hit and flew just now is very clear. This collision is a pure collision of forces. Nangonghao must feel bad.


    Nangong Hao shook his head and said, "this beast is more powerful than you think, but its defense is weak. If we launch the attack crazily, it is not that we have no chance to win it! "


    He was also very clear about the ancient way of nodding. Although the Lingjiao Tianma is a sixth order spirit beast with profound power, there are also various mysteries in the unicorn. However, the animal''s defense is not very strong!


    As long as they grasp this point, it is not that they have no chance and possibility to win it under a bitter battle.


    At this time, the angry Lingjiao Tianma''s one horn began to shine again, and the surrounding Lingli also quickly began to converge, converging in its one horn!


    "You look for a chance!"


    Gu Feng said that, with a roar, relying on his own Xuanling battle body, he rushed directly to the Lingjiao Tianma, fearless.


    And now the ancient wind analysis is very clear, now this beast''s hatred is all in his own body, as long as he will be involved in his attention, then Nangong Hao will certainly give this Lingjiao Tianma some damage. Such rotation goes on, not afraid that this animal can''t be consumed alive!


    A huge ball of light quickly appeared on the unicorn, shining and rushing towards the ancient style.


    "Burst into flames!" Gufeng stops drinking and blows.


    Just like the power of magma, it collided with the huge light ball in an instant, and the explosive power exploded instantly, and the light ball was directly destroyed. For a moment, Mars splashed around like a meteor.


    At the same time, Lingjiao Tianma also rushes away to the ancient wind, with great power. Lingjiao Tianma''s body is also constantly suffused with white light, like a blade, which makes Gufeng feel pain all over his body!


    "Kill


    At this time, Nangong Hao, who rushed to the side of Lingjiao Tianma, let out a low roar, as if he was venting all his dissatisfaction. A very sharp and domineering attack was directly shot, just like a huge tiger claw, and directly photographed the animal''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    The Lingjiao Tianma was not on guard at all. Nangong Hao also succeeded in one blow. He made several wounds on the other side of the animal''s body, and the blood flowed out continuously.


    Suddenly, under the pain of eating, Lingjiao Tianma roared and was in great pain.


    Anger, for a time, completely covers up the reason of Lingjiao Tianma, and it also completely falls into anger.


    Lingjiao Tianma directly abandoned the ancient style that he was pursuing, and then turned around and rushed to nangonghao at a very fast speed.


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    Seeing this, Gu Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately played his most powerful martial arts. Nangong Hao had suffered a big loss in the battle before. If he was hit by Lingjiao Tianma again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, now the ancient wind must attack with all its strength and make a check. It can''t let the hatred of Lingjiao Tianma fall on Nangong Hao.


    It seemed that Lingjiao Tianma had been prepared for a long time. The one horn flashed again, and another light ball appeared, which directly blocked the attack of the ancient wind.


    But Lingjiao Tianma didn''t give up the pursuit of nangonghao, but continued to fight. Seeing this, Gu Feng was shocked. He knew that something was wrong. For a moment, his fingerprints were constantly changing, and all kinds of powerful attacks were constantly coming out.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao immediately opened his attack state and launched an attack on Lingjiao Tianma, which was very fierce.


    And Lingjiao Tianma was completely in a rage for a while, and his body was also flashing white light, just like a shield, protecting it inside. Although Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao attacked fiercely, they were either dodged or resisted by the white light. They couldn''t hurt it at all.


    This makes Gu Feng and Nangong Hao shocked, but also very worried. Now they don''t even have the ability to hurt Lingjiao Tianma, so how should they fight this battle?


    This is a great problem, but Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are not discouraged, but continue to attack madly. They believe that what Lingjiao Tianma is good at is not defense, so they only need to use their strongest attack to bomb wildly. They are two people, as long as they cooperate well, they can also win it.


    However, Lingjiao Tianma is a sixth order spirit beast after all, and Gufeng and Nangong Hao are just at the beginning of Lingzhong. It is also difficult to deal with them. For a moment, the battle also entered a very sticky situation, no one can do anything.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that such a situation is extremely unfavorable to himself! This is because why the one-man of Lingjiao Tianma can quickly absorb the spiritual power and supplement their lost power, but they don''t have such means. If this battle is going to last, then they will be defeated without any doubt!


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are both geniuses. They are also very good at attacking. However, they couldn''t help but be suppressed for a while.


    Even just now Gu Feng was accidentally hit by Lingjiao Tianma. Suddenly, his Qi and blood were churning and his bones were almost broken. It was very hard!


    At this time, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao also understood that this Lingjiao Tianma is not what they can deal with!


    After weighing it over and over again, Gu Feng also made a decision, that is, to stay away from the edge, recover the injury, and then kill the Lingjiao Tianma. But at this time, they found Wenshan disappeared!


    They didn''t know where Wenshan had gone, and they were shocked for a while. Where did the boy go at this time?


    It''s also such a doubt, which makes them a little hesitant, while Lingjiao Tianma is a crazy attack. Countless small light balls are constantly like raindrops, hitting Gufeng and Nangong Hao, which makes them feel painful and scarred.


    It is also this pain that makes Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao realize that it is very difficult for them to escape now!


    "Wow!" With a sound, the water suddenly broke open, and Wenshan showed his head. Seeing that the situation was critical, he immediately cried out, "come with me quickly! I''ve found the entrance. As long as I enter the mausoleum, the Lingjiao Tianma will not expect us! "

 Chapter 338

    In the fierce fight with Lingjiao Tianma, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are injured. Although Lingjiao Tianma is also scarred, the situation is still bad for them. At the moment, Wenshan suddenly said the news, which made Gufeng and nangonghao very happy!


    Now that they have found the entrance to the mausoleum, they don''t need to fight with Lingjiao Tianma any more. They look at each other, smile and have great spiritual power. It doesn''t look like they are retreating. Instead, they are ready to fight with Lingjiao Tianma again to win or lose!


    The beast of Lingjiao Tianma suddenly felt the great danger. In a moment, the one horn began to shine white again, very dazzling, just like the holy light!


    Although Lingjiao Tianma is not very good at defense and strength, the effect of that one horn is to manipulate Lingli, which is very different from other spirit beasts. Moreover, because of this, Gufeng and Nangong Hao have a headache, which is hard to deal with for a while.


    However, these are not important. They don''t need to continue to fight with Lingjiao Tianma next time! After all, now they know what they want and where they are.


    And now they want to break out a strong offensive, the main purpose is to stop Lingjiao Tianma. Otherwise, when the brute catches up, what will be the consequence? It is also conceivable and unimaginable.


    Originally, there were some dangers in the mausoleum. If the Lingjiao Tianma chased in again, it is conceivable how serious the consequences would be. So now they have to stop it.


    Wenshan is looking at the clouds. He thinks that Gufeng and nangonghao can retreat now. Can''t they say that they have already killed red eyes and inflated so much that they want to kill the sixth level spirit beast?


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    With a low ancient wind, the sword finger pierced directly, and the Lihuo sword turned into a fiery sword. It directly killed the Lingjiao heavenly horse. It was incomparable and powerful for a long time!


    At the same time, nangonghao also had a movement, his hands suddenly closed together, his eyes suddenly opened, burst out of countless essence, the breath of the king also burst out, very shocking.


    "Kill


    Nangong Hao still just spit out this word, but in his body, a fierce tiger came out, whistling and powerful, directly to the Lingjiao Tianma.


    It can be said that both of them have the strongest attack. Most of the monks in the later stage of Lingzhong would choose to avoid the attack, but the Lingjiao Tianma was not afraid.


    At this time, the light ball on the one horn of Lingjiao Tianma''s head was divided into two parts and collided with Gufeng and nangonghao respectively. Lingjiao Tianma seems to have been greatly impacted. After sending out the light ball, his body retreated several steps!


    From this, we can see how powerful the attack of Lingjiao Tianma is!


    "Boom!" Gorgeous attack at this moment, collision together, immediately inspired countless Mars, very good-looking, colorful, can be regarded as beautiful. But at the moment, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao have no time to enjoy it!


    "Go


    Without hesitation, Gu Feng rushed to Wenshan. Nangong Hao also knew that if he didn''t follow him now, it would be too late for him to leave when the beast came back to himself!


    Wenshan was relieved to see that the ancient style gave up the spirit of Tianma and stopped fighting hard. Otherwise, if the battle continues, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although Wenshan believes that Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are working hard together to kill this Lingjiao Tianma, the cost must be terrible!


    Moreover, this place is not necessarily safe. Once the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced and any accident happens, they will surely be completely destroyed here. Wenshan doesn''t want to see this.


    Lingjiao Tianma soon recovered. When he saw Gufeng and nangonghao running away, he roared angrily.


    How can Lingjiao Tianma be willing to give up if the tianlingguo, which he guarded, was stolen by others? Therefore, Lingjiao Tianma did not hesitate, but directly pursued Gufeng and nangonghao.


    And the speed of Lingjiao Tianma is also very fast. At the same time, the single horn is also gathering small white light balls and bombarding them. The speed is very fast!


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao also sensed that there were countless dangers behind them. They were shocked. They immediately turned around and kept playing their own martial arts skills to resist the attack of Lingjiao Tianma!


    The stagnation of their body shape, the distance between Lingjiao Tianma and them is getting closer and closer!


    "Nangong! You go down first, I''ll hold the Lingjiao Tianma! Don''t worry, I''ll be there soon! " Gufeng made a quick decision and immediately cheered.


    After saying that, the ancient wind was running rapidly, the wind broke its legs, and rushed to the beast at a very fast speed.


    Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, if they both want to go, it is impossible. So, we have to let Nangong Hao go down first. He has the wind to kill his legs and is fast enough. Just hold him down until Nangong and they are out of danger and he is leaving.


    "Be careful!" At this critical moment, Nangong Hao''s heart is also very clear, now he must cooperate with the old style, can''t give him trouble.


    Seeing this, Wenshan''s heart was pulled together. Just now Gu Feng and Nangong Hao joined hands, but they couldn''t help this beast. Now Gu Feng alone, how can he deal with this Lingjiao Tianma?


    But what happened just now, Wenshan could see clearly. At that time, the ancient style had no choice. He had to stand up to block it. Otherwise, when Lingjiao Tianma came, they would all be finished!


    For a time, Gufeng and Lingjiao Tianma are fighting together again. For a time, Lingli is vertical and horizontal, and the water surface is constantly being blown up by power!


    "Come with me!" Wenshan said to Gufeng.


    Gu Feng nodded and immediately abandoned the Lingjiao Tianma he had just stopped and rushed to Wenshan. At this time, Wenshan took nangonghao into the water.


    Although the ancient style broke off at the end, Wenshan was the only one who knew the entrance of the mausoleum. If the ancient style didn''t follow, I''m afraid he would only be able to pick the Lingjiao Tianma alone at that time!


    This beast is so strong that he can''t take it down alone. Moreover, his current state is not very good, and the spiritual power seems to be almost consumed. If we continue to fight, we will die!


    "Plop!" With a sound, Gu Feng plunged into the water. After seeing the shadow of Wenshan and nangonghao, he immediately followed.


    Standing on the water, Lingjiao Tianma suddenly showed a trace of anger in his angry eyes, but he was furious when he thought that his advanced things were gone. At the moment, it has not taken into account so much, but also head into the water.


    This change, of course, is also a clear sense of the ancient wind, suddenly yelled in the heart is not good!


    "The beast, catch up!" Nangong Hao also saw it, and immediately exclaimed!


    "You can''t let the beast chase you. Go down first and wait for me at the entrance of the mausoleum!" Gufeng cheered.


    Wenshan shook his head helplessly and pulled Nangong Hao to continue to dive.


    Nangong Hao''s heart was also shocked by this dive. It seemed that it was just the place where the four streams gathered. It was a unique cave, so deep below! However, it''s not very strange to think that it is the mausoleum of a powerful elder.


    Gu Feng stood in the water, looking at the Lingjiao Tianma, his eyebrows flashed a trace of anger. I didn''t expect that the beast was really chasing after him.


    The Lingjiao Tianma doesn''t have any feelings with Gufeng. Suddenly, the one-man is shining again, ready to attack again. See this, Gu Feng''s hands also quickly began to move, ready to deal with.


    After all, the strength of this animal can not be underestimated. It must be dealt with well.


    "Hum!" A dull sound, the ball of light bombarded out, directly to the past.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng immediately prepared for defense, but soon he found a problem, that is, there is a lot of resistance in the water, even the attack of Lingjiao Tianma was stopped, the speed is very slow.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was relieved. With a sneer, Wen Shan and Nangong Hao had already reached the bottom of the river, and they immediately went down!


    Now, it''s better to follow the two of them. After finding the entrance, try to draw the Lingjiao Tianma away, and it''s not too late to enter again. If you can''t even find the entrance, what''s the use of even if you lead away from Lingjiao Tianma?


    In the process of diving, Gufeng found Wenshan and nangonghao disappeared out of thin air!


    This makes Gu Feng feel shocked. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Is there anything mysterious about that place?


    Ancient style with a lot of doubts, is to speed up their own speed. Because he didn''t know what was behind it, whether it was dangerous or safe, he had to go over and explore it first. As for the Lingjiao Tianma that was catching up quickly behind him, he could still take care of it.


    Standing on the river bed, looking around at the ancient wind, you can''t see a reason at all!


    "The two of them, where are they?" Gu Feng frowned and muttered. At the same time, he also saw that the distance between Lingjiao Tianma and himself was getting closer and closer.


    At this time, the soft soil inside suddenly stretched out a hand, directly grasped the antique calf!

 Chapter 339

    At the moment of being caught in the calf, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but wrinkle, and the spirit power runs quickly. But he looked at the hand, but there was a sense of familiarity, so he did not attack at the first time, but looked at it.


    Today, Lingjiao Tianma is only ten feet away from the ancient style, and the animal''s one horn is shining again. In such a short distance, if the beast attacks, and the calf is held, he can''t escape at all.


    At this time, the huge ball of light suddenly burst open the water and quickly attacked the ancient wind.


    If Gu Feng doesn''t escape now, he will be hit. Then, Lingjiao Tianma catches up again, and it is conceivable what the consequences will be. However, when the ancient wind was ready to dodge, a huge force came from his leg and pulled him down directly!


    Gu Feng was shocked, but he did not resist. He knew that it was his brother''s hand. In this extremely critical situation, he could not and had no reason to harm himself. But in the heart of Gu Feng, he was really in a cold sweat. If he was careless, he might be here today.


    In an instant, the ancient wind was dark, and nothing could be seen. But this is only a very short process, at the same time, he also feels that his body seems to pass through the general in some twisted space, which is very uncomfortable.


    Soon he fell to the ground. At the same time, he heard a cry of pain. It was not from others, but from Wenshan.


    At the same time, he also felt the soft under his body, and he quickly reflected that when he fell down, he was afraid that he was just hitting the body of Gufeng.


    With such an idea, Gu Feng immediately jumped up, flashed to one side and laughed awkwardly.


    Nangong Hao also immediately stood up from Wenshan''s body. He stepped on a few feet and muttered: "hey... This place is so soft that it''s not hurt. Well... Yes, it seems that this elder is really considerate. "


    "Considerate, you big head! Nangonghao, get off me quickly! " Wenshan immediately roared angrily.


    When Nangong Hao heard the voice, he laughed awkwardly. He immediately went down and helped Wenshan up. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m so sorry. I didn''t think it was you. I''m so sorry."


    At the same time, nangonghao also snickered.


    Wenshan gave nangonghao a white look and said angrily: "I knew it was like this, so I would have stayed away. Oh... My waist is killing me! "


    Gu Feng looked at it and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It''s not good for Wenshan to stand there. He has to stay where they left off. Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    "It''s all right. We have plenty of effective medicine. You should take a few as soon as possible to warm up your injury. It''s good to hurt anywhere. If you can''t do it, you''ll have no meaning in your life. " Nangong Hao said with a bad smile.


    Wenshan white Nangong Hao one eye, hanging his painful waist, don''t want to talk.


    The ancient style is to look up and look up. Above is the river, very clear!


    On the river bed, there stands the restless Lingjiao Tianma. It looks around, as if it is looking for the place of the ancient style. However, no matter how it looks for it, it can''t find any mystery.


    "Gufeng, you don''t have to worry. This is the entrance of the holy stripe array. If you can''t find the Dharma, you can''t find it." Wen Shan seemed to know what Gu Feng was worried about, so he said immediately.


    Gu Feng nodded. After Wen Shan said that, he also understood why he didn''t find anything different when he stood on the riverbed just now. Finally, if Nangong Hao didn''t come to meet him, he would have to stand there.


    However, one thing to be happy about is that they have escaped the pursuit of Lingjiao Tianma and are safe for the time being.


    "Do you think the Lingjiao Tianma will find any clues and come in?" Gu Feng is still worried.


    After all, the mausoleum was built in 2000 years. Although Wenshan has his own chance, he can find it with his current strength, and the Lingjiao Tianma is so powerful that it is very likely to find it. At that time, their situation will not be so optimistic.


    All of a sudden, Wenshan''s face also showed a trace of sadness. He thought for a moment and said, "I can''t say that. However, for the time being, we are safe. After all, this Lingjiao Tianma does not seem to find any clues. "


    "I think it''s safe, and now we can see the movement of Lingjiao Tianma clearly. But this beast can''t find us, even if there is any change, we can still make countermeasures. Besides, it''s just a beast. It won''t be so smart. Don''t worry Nangonghao road.


    Gu Feng shook his head. He was still a little worried.


    "I think we''d better get out of here and go deeper." Wenshan said excitedly.


    Now that he has entered the mausoleum, Wenshan is the most exciting one. There''s something he''s been dreaming of. After so many things, I finally came to the door!


    As long as you go in, you may be able to find what you want, break through your own realm, become spiritual cultivation, and gain powerful strength. How can he not be excited?


    Nangong Hao didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on Gufeng.


    Gu Feng is their boss. He is the one who makes the final decision.


    The ancient style immediately shook his head and said firmly, "no way!"


    Wenshan''s face changed instantly. He didn''t understand why they stopped at the door? What does that mean?


    "Why?" Wenshan frowned and asked angrily.


    At the moment, Wenshan''s mood began to fluctuate.


    Gu Feng could understand how excited and anxious Wenshan''s heart was. He frowned and said, "wait until the injury of Nangong and I recover, and then go in. I don''t think you need so much time


    After all, I don''t know what kind of danger there is in this mausoleum. If I rashly enter the mausoleum in my present state, I''m afraid that if I can''t fight back, I will lose more than gain.


    Although the aura of this place is very rare, it won''t take them long to recover their injury and strength. What''s more, so much time has been invested in before, and now you are still stingy with such a day or two?


    "Indeed, it''s the first time we''ve come to this mausoleum. We don''t know what''s inside. Everything should be careful, I and Gu Feng must face it in the best condition. " With that, Nangong Hao coughed a few times.


    In the battle with Lingjiao Tianma, nangonghao was the most injured. He doesn''t look like an old-fashioned style. He has Xuanling battle body protection. With his desperate fighting style, the loss is very high.


    After nangonghao said this, Wenshan reflected that in the previous battle, Gufeng and nangonghao were indeed injured. If we go forward rashly, we will encounter any danger, which is really hard to deal with.


    Wenshan forced down the excitement in his heart and said in a deep voice: "OK, you should recover first. I''ll observe the movement of Lingjiao Tianma. If there is any change in the beast, I''ll inform you in time."


    Ancient style nodded, as long as Wenshan can understand, then it''s OK. After all, if they are really in a hurry for such a little time, they may end up in a situation where they have no money.


    But in Wenshan''s heart, why not worry? However, he also knows how powerful it is. With Gu Feng and Nangong Hao escorting him, he can ensure his safety.


    Even if the voice in my heart how to call, Wenshan can only sit in place, motionless. And this, for Wenshan, is undoubtedly a kind of torture, hard to endure time.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao didn''t waste any time at this time, but they quickly entered the cultivation state and began to recover their injuries and spiritual power.


    Gu Feng has a talent for healing, and the speed of recovery is very fast. Nangong Hao, on the other hand, was not satisfied with his speed.


    Wenshan looked at the water, from clear to dark, and then become clear, he already knew that this is the end of the day. But this day, for him, is just like a year.


    What you want is in it, but you can''t go in and get it. It''s like a bridegroom comes to the door and is told that he will have to wait one or two days to get in. What a torment and torment is it?


    After another half an hour, Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    He stood up and stretched his muscles. Looking up, he found that Lingjiao Tianma was still standing on it!


    "This beast, won''t it never leave?" Gu Feng said, his brows could not help wrinkling.


    Wenshan nodded and said, "yes, it seems that this beast is ready to wait for us to go out and stop us there."


    At that time, Gufeng was also helpless. If the beast is guarding here, it will definitely cut off their way out.


    But Gufeng is not too worried, because this is not the most urgent thing. To deal with Lingjiao Tianma, we have to think about it after exploring the mausoleum.


    Now, what they need to do is to enter the mausoleum and help Wenshan find the necromancer he needs!


    As for Lingjiao Tianma, maybe there will be a way to deal with it.

 Chapter 340

    Even though Lingjiao Tianma has been waiting outside, Gu Feng and others are not afraid. After all, this is the mausoleum of a xuanxiu elder. If they are lucky enough and have a certain chance, they will surely get some benefits. Maybe it''s not impossible for them to join hands and take down the sixth level spirit beast.


    With this idea, even if there is a spirit beast outside, what can we do? What''s more, their hearts have been very clear, as long as the beast does not chase in, then everything is easy to say. Otherwise, if the beast comes after them, they are really in a dilemma.


    "Although we have arrived at the entrance of the tomb, it is the tomb of a xuanxiu elder. We don''t know what kind of danger there is. So we must be careful and don''t explain it here." Gu Feng frowned and said with a serious heart.


    After all, the ancient customs don''t know what kind of danger this place has. But this place, no matter how it looks, doesn''t look like a good place. If there is a slight carelessness, then they are really wronged.


    Nangong Hao also nodded his head and said: "after the death of these predecessors, if they really leave the inheritance, then they must want someone to get it."


    That''s what Wenshan''s heart is all about. He has no record of anyone who has the same talent as the elder. Therefore, he was sure that their talent must be extremely rare. The elder will naturally understand this. Naturally, his inheritance will not be handed down.


    "But I believe that no matter who is the elder, they don''t want their inheritance to fall into the hands of a mediocre person. Therefore, we have to be careful. I''m afraid there will be some tests in the future. Two thousand years ago is very different from today, and we don''t understand what it was like at that time. So be careful. " Nangong Hao''s voice sank as he turned.


    This remark made Wenshan fall into meditation. What Nangong Hao said is very reasonable. No matter who is the elder, he doesn''t want his inheritance to fall into the hands of a mediocre person, so it''s very normal to have some tests.


    But what happened 2000 years ago? What kind of test will the deceased master leave? One by one, the problems appeared in Wenshan''s heart, which made him a little depressed. He didn''t know how to deal with them.


    However, Wenshan thought that he was surrounded by Gu Feng and Nangong Hao. They were well-informed people, and their decisions were not bad. With them two by his side, what could he be afraid of? Therefore, I just need to be careful not to cause them any trouble. Then this test should be able to pass safely.


    Now, Wenshan feels that his decision is right. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really bad luck to come here alone. If you don''t get what you want in the end, it''s really not worth the loss.


    At the same time, Wenshan''s heart is also thinking about another problem, that is, the elder also spent 30 years to breed his own life poison to succeed. At that time, in what way, he could cultivate to the metaphysical realm, which can only be described as terror.


    But this is also exciting news for Wenshan. That is, if you get the life poison and practice 30 years earlier than the elder, won''t you be more successful than the elder?


    Wenshan''s heart is not very clear about these, but he has such confidence that as long as he can get the curse of life, at least not much worse than the elder! If you can reach the realm of metaphysical cultivation, you can absolutely call the wind and the rain in this few Lingnan kingdom.


    "Well, that''s right. Wenshan, I know your heart is very anxious to get the curse of life, but we have to do everything safely. Remember not to put all of us in danger because of excitement. " Some of the old customs are not at ease, and some of them earnestly exhort.


    But Wenshan''s mood, the ancient style is naturally able to understand. But before this life and death test, something must be made clear. Otherwise, it would be dangerous to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Wenshan nodded in affirmation and said, "you can rest assured. Next, I will be careful. I''ll do whatever you want. "


    When Wenshan said that, Gufeng and nangonghao were relieved.


    "In that case, let''s be careful and go deep inside. If we find something wrong or a danger that we can''t resist, we must withdraw as soon as possible and discuss countermeasures instead of acting rashly. " Ancient wind road.


    Nangong Hao nodded his head and agreed with this statement. Naturally, Wenshan didn''t have any opinions. He was able to come here only because of the ancient style and the ability of nangonghao. Moreover, what he wants to get next must depend on their ability.


    Wenshan thinks that if you just rely on your own strength, you want to get the inheritance of a xuanxiu elder, there is no doubt that it is not much different from a fool''s dream!


    Immediately, after the three agreed, no matter the retreat has been blocked by Lingjiao Tianma, they continue to go deep.


    They are now in a narrow corridor.


    Both sides of the corridor are piled up with stone slabs, which are carved with various patterns, and there are also some insects that can''t understand. It''s very strange.


    The ancient wind just looked at it, and it was clear in my heart that the hardness of these stone slabs was far beyond imagination. Even if I hit them with all my strength, I''m afraid it would be difficult to destroy them.


    However, because the ancient wind did not know what kind of prohibition there was, he did not dare to try. When it comes to time, if he hits with one punch and touches any mechanism, then they may be difficult to cope with, or even have their lives in danger.


    On both sides of the passage, green flames were burning, which looked very strange. These flames look like oil lamps, but the oil in the lamp seems to burn differently.


    Naturally, these lamp oils can''t be burnt out, because this is the use of the holy stripe array by the powerful. The holy power is the oil. Only when the holy power is completely exhausted, the lamp here will go out.


    After walking for a while, Gufeng stopped immediately.


    Because he saw that there were very obvious arrow holes on both sides of the corridor in front of him. Although the corridor was very clean, it only showed that no one had explored this place before.


    "This trap is a little too obvious." Nangong Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Feng nodded, and it was because of this that he was very confused. Even if it''s a design agency, it''s a dark hole. How can it be so obvious?


    Even Wenshan can see that this trap is too obvious to be understood. What is the intention of this elder.


    "Well, what should we do?" Wenshan was a little suspicious and didn''t know what to say. Moreover, before that, he also said that he would listen to the command of Gu Feng and Nangong Hao.


    After groping around his waist for a while, Nangong Hao took out a box, which he immediately lost.


    "Bang Dang!" The box fell to the ground with a loud noise. However, there was no flying arrow in my mind. It was quiet all the time.


    After waiting for a while, the arrow holes still didn''t seem to move.


    "Is it difficult to do that? Are these organs really out of use because 2000 years have passed?" Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Wenshan thinks that there is only one possibility.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment and said, "now my defense is the strongest, so I''ll go first. If there is still no change, you can follow me."


    "Good!" Nangong Hao replied without hesitation.


    Wenshan is a little worried. Looking at Gufeng, this guy is obviously going to risk himself. However, if you want to come back, among them, only the ancient style is more suitable.


    Gu Feng smiles a little, then calmly walks past. But at the same time, he has also turned on fengjuegu and Xuanling battle body. If there is a little mistake, he will retreat and leave here at the first time.


    But after the past, the corridor is still very quiet, nothing happened.


    "If it''s difficult, it''s a mystery." Gu Feng stood in the middle, thinking that he could not help frowning.


    However, the heart of the ancient wind always feels that it''s too quiet here. But he couldn''t say for a moment what was wrong.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment, but couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan saw that there was no danger after they went in. They were relieved and went to the place where the ancient style was.


    At first, there was still some emptiness in their hearts, but after a long distance, they suddenly took a long breath. This place is not as dangerous as imagined!


    Now, they also have an idea in their heart, that is, the mechanism here has been invalid because 2000 years have passed.


    But also because of this, they ignored one point, that is, the lights are bright here, and the holy tattoo array is still in operation!


    Nangong Hao went to the box he had left behind and bent over to pick it up. At the same time, he muttered, "this place is nothing. Two thousand years have passed..."

 Chapter 341

    Before Nangong Hao finished his words, he immediately stood still.


    Gu Feng did not hear the following, but immediately looked at Nangong Hao and found that he was standing there like a statue. The next moment, he fell to the ground and could not move.


    What''s more, Nangong Hao''s eyes were full of horror and incomprehension! Obviously, what kind of attack, or means, did he suffer!


    What kind of mystery is hidden in this place!?


    While thinking about it, Gu Feng also began to strengthen his vigilance. At the same time, he saw a small bug coming to him at a very fast speed. Gu Feng gave a cold hum and grabbed it.


    However, as soon as Gufeng grasps it, it catches a void. The small insect that looks very humble flies directly into Gufeng''s nostril and quickly enters his body along the nostril.


    For a moment, Gu Feng was shocked. He didn''t understand what had happened. At the same time, he also quickly began to explore the situation of his body, but he found that the little bug had disappeared after entering his body!


    No matter how you probe, you can''t find the trace of the little bug.


    But at this time, Gu Feng suddenly felt his body become very stiff. Soon, his whole body was frozen, unable to move at all; Even the simple act of speaking and blinking can''t be done.


    Soon, Gu Feng fell to the ground and looked at the stone slab on it. At the same time, he began to think about it. What''s the matter?


    What is that little insect? Why did it suddenly lose its trace after flying into its own body? Moreover, its whole body became extremely rigid and unable to move!


    Meanwhile, Wenshan also fell to the ground.


    "What the hell is going on? What the hell is that bug? Why can''t I move? " In the heart of Gu Feng, he is puzzled and thinking about this problem.


    At the same time, nangonghao and Wenshan are also thinking about this problem. Soon, Wenshan had the answer in his heart, but he could not speak at all. He could only look at the ceiling reluctantly.


    After all, with his current strength, even that little bug can''t be solved. As for the others, let alone!


    If it''s hard, you''re going to die here, aren''t you? At the same time, Wenshan thought of also implicating Gufeng and nangonghao, and his heart is not a taste, very uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, I just think that the bug is very strange, so as long as I find the bug and eliminate it, all the problems will be solved. However, no matter what, he could never find where the little bug was.


    The most helpless is Nangong Hao. He doesn''t even know what happened, so he lies here and can''t move.


    He felt that it must be some powerful spirit, that''s why it is so. However, how should they crack the magic? Nangong Hao didn''t know what to do.


    Wenshan''s heart is very unwilling, he explained here alone is just, but if it also implicates two brothers and his own funeral, it seems to be a bit unreasonable! His heart, is suffering, uncomfortable!


    "No, you can''t die here! There must be a way to crack this thing. I can''t just lie down here. They don''t know what''s going on, and it''s also a test for me, so I have to finish it! Only in this way can I get what I want! "


    Wenshan''s heart is constantly shouting, at the same time, he also began to quickly recall what he saw in the ancient books, whether there is a way to crack.


    But Gu Feng is still looking for it, but no matter how he looks for it, it''s the same result. There doesn''t seem to be that little bug in his body at all.


    "Sha Sha!" The voice of the voice suddenly sounded, like rain in general.


    But it wasn''t rain. The three people lying on the ground could see clearly that there was a change in the arrow hole! However, the arrow shot out of the hole is not flying arrows, but dense small insects, which are constantly climbing out of the sparse arrow hole.


    For a time, the three of them all felt that the sound of the insect made people feel numb.


    Suddenly, despair appeared in Wenshan''s heart. At a glance, he recognized what the insect was. He had just figured out how to deal with it. But with these insects, even if he wanted to deal with it next, I''m afraid he had no time!


    "No matter what, I''ll try my best!" Wenshan thought in his heart, also very determined, and began to try his best to crack the little bug''s effect on himself. Although he didn''t know how long it would take, he knew in his heart that he had to be faster.


    Otherwise, in a quarter of an hour, the three of them will completely disappear in this world, even a little residue will not be left!


    Fortunately, those bugs are not endless. However, looking at the number, there are at least thousands!


    These small insects are as big as the index finger, black all over the body, constantly whispering, very excited, as if to see the food in general, respectively to three people climbed past.


    Thousands of small insects, divided into three parts, respectively climbed to the ancient wind and others.


    At that time, Gu Feng felt the itching on his body. He knew that it was the little insects that climbed on him.


    All of a sudden, three people can''t help getting goose bumps, which is really disgusting. But, they have no way, stiff lying on the ground, like fish on the chopping board, can only let these little insects nausea.


    But thinking of the role of these little insects, Wenshan''s heart could not help shivering and felt terrible.


    But also like this, let Wenshan''s survival desire become very strong! His heart is constantly roaring, at the same time also increased the strength, to his body a pressure in the past.


    After these little insects climbed on everyone''s body, they immediately began to bite. All of a sudden, the pain of the three people is unbearable, cold sweat. But because of the stiffness, they couldn''t even shout out.


    "Is it hard? I''m going to be eaten by these little insects!" Gu Feng''s heart constantly asked himself, but he was very unwilling.


    Unexpectedly, I have been avoiding all kinds of dangers. Today, I am going to die in the hands of a bunch of small insects and become their food. No matter how I think about it, I''m very depressed!


    "No!" Gu Feng''s heart is constantly shouting, he doesn''t want to die like this.


    Suddenly, the mysterious power in Gufeng''s body seemed to feel his anger and unwillingness. With a roar, a red power pulsed directly to his heart.


    Under the power of the red, the little insect was also invisible, and suddenly showed its shape. Under the power of the red, it was directly burned clean.


    No wonder I''ve searched all over my body, but I can''t find this little bug. It turns out that I''m hiding in my heart.


    "Ah Gu Feng''s body stiffness was relieved in this instant. Suddenly he felt the pain, and then he cried out.


    You know, these hundreds of small insects are constantly gnawing on the ancient style. It is conceivable how intense and powerful the pain is.


    Today''s ancient style is also black and white.


    Gu Feng stood up quickly. Regardless of his own injury, he immediately turned on the Xuanling battle body. A powerful spiritual force rushed out and directly shook hundreds of insects out of him.


    Although there is no gnawing of small insects on the body, the pain of Gufeng is still hoarse grin.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan are also in good condition. They have been bitten by their flesh and blood, and their faces are beyond recognition.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to think about it. He immediately raised Nangong Hao and Wenshan. At the same time, a force quickly swept over their bodies and drove away the small insects on them.


    After the thousands of insects landed, they quickly climbed to the ancient wind again. Seeing this, Gu Feng''s heart was also shocked. Just now he tried to kill these little insects, but it was useless. From this, we can see how terrible the little insects are.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to stay any longer. With a dull hum, he rushed forward quickly.


    These little bugs are really a headache. Gufeng has no choice but to leave. Otherwise, if they continue to stand there, they may end up with a pile of bones!


    After ten breaths, the ancient wind left the place with the arrow hole. And those small insects are only in that range of activities, after the ancient wind has gone, they will not continue to pursue.


    After a long sigh of relief, Gu Feng finally passed the first level and got out of danger.


    Gu Feng threw Nangong Hao and Wenshan out, and also quickly opened his healing talent. For a moment, Gu Feng''s body began to shine with green light. A breath of life swept around his body, recovering his injuries.


    At the same time, there is a problem in Gufeng''s heart, that is, there is a mysterious power in his body, which can directly wipe out the little insect. But nangonghao and Wenshan don''t have such ability. What should they do?


    However, while pondering over the ancient customs, Wenshan suddenly groaned bitterly and slowly got up from the ground.

 Chapter 342

    Seeing that Wenshan was the second one to stand up, Gufeng was a little shocked. It seems that this boy is not simple. However, Gu Feng thinks that since Wenshan''s talent is the same as that of his predecessors here, he has a lot of research on it. It''s normal for him to be able to untie the confinement of the little bug.


    "Wenshan, what''s the matter?" Gu Feng frowned and asked anxiously.


    Wenshan didn''t answer what was going on, but immediately said: "quickly recover my injury, I will help Nangong lift the ban first."


    Hearing Wenshan''s anxious tone, Gu Feng was afraid that the insect would cause more serious injury to Nangong Hao. He did not hesitate to use his talent to recover Wenshan''s injury immediately. Since Wenshan said so anxiously, he must have a way to crack the bug.


    Wenshan''s injuries were only skin injuries, and they were not very serious. He soon recovered.


    Wenshan immediately put his hand on nangonghao''s chest, and poured his own strength into it. However, the strength of all martial arts is still too weak, so Wenshan''s movement is still slow.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also worried. He doesn''t know if Wenshan can succeed. But he did not have a better way, and now he can only choose to believe Wenshan that he can recover nangonghao''s injury.


    As time went by, about a quarter of an hour later, a little bug crawled out of nangonghao''s nostril. This insect is very small, almost the size of corn kernels. It''s black and looks stiff, but it moves very fast. Wenshan is a direct wave, it will be a small insect in the hands.


    "Ouch!" After Nangong Hao''s body was no longer stiff, he felt it and suddenly gave out a cry of pain and groaned.


    The whole body was gnawed by the insect, and it is conceivable that there are so many wounds and pains. Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly. He immediately put his hand on Nangong Hao and helped him recover quickly.


    In a short time, Nangong Hao''s injury recovered as before under the power of Gufeng. As for the scars, they disappeared without a trace.


    "What a bad bug! Just like magic, it''s really powerful. " Nangong Hao said with some exclamation.


    He was a monk in the early stage of spiritual cultivation. He was controlled by a small insect, which made him unable to move. From this, we can see how powerful and magical the little bug is.


    Gu Feng smiles and shakes his head helplessly. Just now, he is also on the way. If it wasn''t for the mysterious power, when Wenshan lifted the ban on the insects, they would only have a pile of bones now!


    "But Wenshan, your talent is really abnormal. It''s just a few breaths, and my injuries are as good as ever. It''s really abnormal! " Nangong Hao said enviously.


    All along, it has been said that it is very weak to restore this talent. But now, Nangong Hao can be said to be an eye opener, and it''s not like this. At least, in the recovery of injury, the effect is more abnormal than the elixir. As for the recovery of the injury of those Lingshu, in front of Gufeng''s talent, it is simply a slag!


    "Wenshan, what''s the matter?" Gu Feng asked again.


    At the same time, nangonghao is also curious. At the same time, he also wants to know what''s going on. And what kind of wonderful effect does this insect have.


    However, in a moment, it can make him unable to move, just like the fish on the chopping board, which is enough to see how wonderful the bug is.


    Wenshan is a little smile, from the waist took out a small bottle, he put the hands of the black insects in, closed, very careful into his arms, hehe a smile, said: "this time, I got rich."


    This makes Gu Feng and Nangong Hao look at each other, not knowing why. However, seeing Wenshan so excited, it must be a valuable thing.


    "You''d better tell me what''s the matter. We already know the adverse effect of this insect." Nangong Hao said impatiently.


    Now, he really wants to know what''s going on. At the same time, the heart is also some fiery. After all, Nangong Hao was a little upset when he was subdued by a humble bug.


    Wenshan thought for a moment and said, "the little insect that just made you unable to move is not an ordinary insect, but a poisonous insect. It''s called rigid poisonous insect!"


    "Dead bug!" Gu Feng and Nangong look at him suspiciously.


    It''s the first time they have heard the name of Jianggu. They don''t know what it is.


    Wenshan nodded and said: "this rigid insect is not an ordinary insect, and its effect is also very adverse. What''s more, it will become stronger with the practice of spiritual cultivation. The most important function is to make people stiff, just like we just had


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao nodded. When they heard this, they understood. After all, they just know the name of the little bug. However, they also realized that the strength of the rigid Gu is also very adverse.


    If we say to make good use of life, it''s just the existence of adverse weather! Especially unexpected and so on, ordinary people simply can''t guard against it! As long as you win, the battle will be over.


    "If you have this little bug, won''t you be invincible?" Nangong Hao thought of the adverse effect of this rigid Gu, and immediately exclaimed.


    Wen Shan shook his head with a smile and said, "there is no absolute. Moreover, the zombie is very fragile. Even the spiritual cultivation in the early stage of awakening can destroy it, and it is not easy for others to be attacked. What''s more, even if others are recruited, there is a way to extricate themselves. Just now, didn''t the eldest brother lift the control of Jiang Gu and successfully save us both? "


    Nangong Hao nodded. It''s true. If he didn''t relax his vigilance just now, if he was a little defensive, he would not be hit. He just had to kill him. In this way, although the effectiveness of this rigid poison is good, the success rate is worrying.


    But there are few monks like Wenshan. Who knows what strange means he has? Therefore, in the first battle, Wenshan still had the advantage of surprise.


    "But on the whole, the harvest this time is not small. Even if we continue to go deep and can''t find the life poison, I can also refine this stiff poison sacrifice into my own life poison. It''s not so ideal, but it''s much easier than my own sacrifice. " Wenshan said with a smile.


    This made Gu Feng and Nangong Hao surprised. This rigid Gu can even become Wenshan''s life gu! That is to say, even if they leave now, it''s nothing.


    Of course, how can they easily leave when they finally get here? They have also made up their mind to continue to explore. Maybe, if we continue to go on, we will gain more!


    "By the way, what are those little insects that eat us?" Asked Nangong Hao.


    Wenshan thought for a moment and said, "those little insects are corpse eating insects. They are specially for corpses. This kind of Gu, you can understand it as something that destroys the corpse! " Wenshan said with a smile.


    But these words made Gu Feng and Nangong Hao feel numb. They were used to destroy the corpses! Fortunately, the mysterious power in the ancient wind played a role, otherwise, they would have been destroyed.


    Moreover, this is not the most terrible place. They haven''t died yet. It''s not very good to know that they are being eaten bit by bit. Just thinking about it, I feel numb.


    "By the way, why don''t you collect those corpse eating insects?" Nangong Hao asked with a smile.


    This is a good thing. If you do something bad in the future, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    Wen Shan shook his head and said, "this corpse eating insect is the most basic insect, and it has no collection value. Of course, it''s not like that. The corpse eating insects are like Chinese cabbage, while the stiff insects are delicious mountain treasures. Do you think you are more willing to collect those? "


    After Wenshan said that, nangonghao understood it in an instant. It''s really reasonable for him to do so. It''s difficult to collect so many poisonous insects, but it''s a big difference compared with this rigid poisonous insect. I''m afraid Wenshan''s preparation for this time is not so sufficient. After getting the benefits of rigid insects, he naturally wants to collect better insects.


    However, thinking of Wenshan collecting these insects, nangonghao could not help feeling a little gloomy.


    After that, I can''t easily provoke Wenshan. Otherwise, if he throws a few bugs, he will not know how to die. Even, there will be no bones, and there will be no traces.


    Now, they are also aware of another problem, that is, the mausoleum is not uninhabited. I''m afraid most of the people who came in fell down at the first level, and there were still no bones left, so the corridor would be so clean.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether anyone has come in. No one knows. However, now that Wenshan has got something that can be used as a curse for his own life, Gufeng is relieved.


    Naturally, their actions can''t be over. It seems that this is not Wenshan''s best choice. Therefore, they still need to continue to explore until they find Wenshan''s satisfactory life Gu.


    What''s more, they are very curious about the inheritance in the mausoleum and what the elder left behind. Maybe it''s an opportunity for all three of them?

 Chapter 343

    "Now we can see the power of this little bug. It can be said that we are caught off guard, so we need to be more careful next." The ancient wind sank.


    It''s too dangerous to have such a situation just now. Gu Feng is still worried when he thinks about it. If it wasn''t for the mysterious power in his body, he still doesn''t know how terrible things will happen. Therefore, it is necessary for him to say more.


    Nangong Hao also nodded. Just now he suffered the most. All three of them fell down, and only he stood up with the help of Wenshan. Although Nangong Hao''s attack power is very fierce, he is not very strong in defense, especially in his own body.


    "Wenshan, please tell us how we should defend against these insects. In other words, what are the characteristics of these insects, and how should we deal with them? " The ancient wind sank.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy" means that you will never lose a hundred battles. You also need to know more about ancient customs. Moreover, Wenshan certainly did not spare no effort in this aspect, so he must be very clear. As soon as he said it, it would be much easier.


    In addition, the art industry has a specialty, Wenshan since it is such a talent, he is naturally clear. The next action, it seems, also needs to listen to him. After all, if you act rashly, you don''t know what terrible consequences will happen.


    For Wenshan, the category of poisonous insects is a completely new field. He has no idea what it is. For him, all he knows is that this small insect, which looks humble, has incomparable strength and is extremely fierce.


    Wenshan thought for a moment and said: "according to the common sense, these poisonous insects can only enter through nostrils, ears and mouth if they want to control a person without human control. Therefore, you just need to guard these five holes well and prevent these insects from taking advantage of them. "


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao nodded, which is true. Just now, the rigid Gu entered from their nostrils.


    However, whether the insects are diverse or not is unknown. But he can be sure that the energy contained in this insect is not so simple.


    "Well, then we will guard this carefully. Is there anything else we need to pay attention to? " Gu Feng asked again.


    Since they want to continue in-depth exploration, they must be well prepared. Otherwise, if there is any accident at that time, Gufeng will not know whether the mysterious power can save him for a second time.


    Wenshan pondered for a long time, shook his head and said, "I can''t remember this. I don''t know much about it. After all, there are not many records in ancient books, and I know only a few. So, let''s be more careful next. As long as we don''t let these insects get close to us, then it''s easy to do. "


    At the same time, Wenshan became serious. He felt that the test did not seem so simple. However, this is only a test after all, and it will not be too difficult.


    Moreover, the test is not a test of how powerful a person is. As far as the rigid Gu is concerned, when Wenshan himself reacts to it, it is not very difficult to crack it. So, it''s more about cognition!


    "Now it seems that there is something interesting in this mausoleum. But then again, I don''t know what kind of good things are waiting for us. " Nangong Hao said, also can''t help showing the excited color.


    He felt that Wenshan was not the only one who benefited from this expedition. At that time, he and Gu Feng will also be able to get certain benefits. Maybe?


    Gu Feng also laughed, although he also wanted to get some good things. But, after all, this is the inheritance of an elder, and Wenshan is the most suitable person! It seems a little unkind to take what belongs to Wenshan.


    Wenshan said: "Nangong, this elder is a xuanxiu. I only need things related to my talent. Other martial arts, spirituals, and spirit weapons belong to you as long as they are found. "


    This made Nangong haodun very happy.


    And Wenshan just a faint smile, did not say more. Because in his opinion, these things don''t seem to be of much use to him. After all, his talent and the way of ordinary spiritual cultivation are very similar. Even, apart from talent, there is nothing like spiritual cultivation. And those things, with their own, do not seem to be of much use.


    "Keep going and remember to be careful. I think the test of this elder is all poisonous insects. " Ancient wind road.


    Wenshan nodded, since it is the selection of inheritors, it should be like this, and affirmed: "I think it should be like this, but also because of this, it is easy to deal with it."


    Gu Feng and Nangong all laughed. It''s true. After the last loss, they were all on guard against these insects. It''s impossible for them to have another hand. Then the next level or test will become much simpler!


    As they spoke, they continued to move on. Of course, their speed is very slow. At the same time, they spread their divine consciousness all over their body. If there is a slight disturbance, they can also know, and make corresponding reactions and Countermeasures at the first time.


    Of course, their idea is also very simple, that is, after the discovery of the insect, it can be destroyed directly and quickly, so that there is no bones left. In this way, those bugs will not be a big threat to them.


    "This talent is really strange. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Wenshan thought in his heart.


    Although Gu Feng had just seen the power of the rigid Gu and the corpse eating Gu, he knew that as long as he was well prepared, otherwise the little insect would enter his body, even if the rigid Gu had the effect of going against the heaven, it would not be useful.


    No one knows what Wenshan''s talent is. However, under the assumption, Gufeng is not so optimistic.


    The three went on. Soon after, they walked out of the corridor and came to a palace.


    This palace is very big, it''s a square, it''s thirty feet wide! In the center, there is a large pool, which is full of water.


    In this palace, there seems to be no strange place, just like a turning point to the next place. As long as you go over and open the door, it seems that you can get what they want.


    After the three entered the palace, the door behind it suddenly closed!


    Gu Feng''s eyebrows are locked together. It seems that there is a test to this level. But he didn''t know the test.


    However, looking at the emptiness of the palace, it doesn''t seem like a place of test. And it''s very simple. It''s not like a place to hide things.


    "It''s weird here. Be careful." Although there is no danger, but the ancient wind is still very cautious.


    Wenshan and nangonghao nodded at the same time. They were also looking around warily to see if there was any change.


    Soon, Nangong Hao saw a big thumb bug flying towards him. This insect''s body is fire red, very bright and conspicuous!


    Therefore, Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao discovered the insect at the first time. They immediately used the spirit power to block their nose, ears and mouth. They used the spirit power to form a natural barrier, making these insects have no chance to take advantage of it.


    At the same time, nangonghao''s hands are also shining, gathering spiritual power. After all, it''s better to kill these insects first.


    "Buzz!" The sound of the constant ring out, the moment is three fire red insects appear.


    Wenshan carefully looked at these insects. His fiery red body was like a flame. He quickly recalled what kind of insects they were, what effects they had, and how to deal with them.


    All of a sudden, Wenshan remembered what kind of poison it was. He was shocked. Now Nangong is trying to destroy it.


    Also at this time, Nangong Hao pointed out, a strong force, excited to fly out!


    "No! It''s a crackling bug Wenshan immediately cheered.


    But Wenshan''s words were a little slower, because Nangong Hao had already begun to attack when his voice just came out.


    Looking at the spiritual power gushing out, Wenshan directly pulled out Gufeng and nangonghao with both hands and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" His voice suddenly remembered that after being hit by Nangong Hao''s attack, there was a very violent explosion.


    Suddenly, a strong impact and explosive force, so that almost all three people stand unsteadily, but also feel the incomparable pain, fiery!


    How powerful is it that several exploding insects explode at the same time? Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao both use spirit power to protect their bodies. It''s OK that they haven''t been hurt, but Wen Shan is not so optimistic. He snorts and feels uncomfortable. If he had not caught Gu Feng and Nangong Hao, he would have been flying out under the impact.


    Nangong Hao was stunned by the explosion. He couldn''t react. What happened. How can this little insect be so explosive!


    The corners of the ancient wind''s mouth can''t help twitching. It seems that the power of the explosive poison is stronger than his explosive fire.


    In the same way, Gufeng also wants to solve another problem, that is, these poisonous insects are to be eliminated and used to control people''s body. How can they suddenly explode and burst out such a powerful force!


    The waves are sweeping and the fire is gorgeous!

 Chapter 344

    The explosion soon dissipated, but Gufeng and nangonghao could not help twitching. It''s good to wipe out the poisonous insects, but how can they explode at once!


    Moreover, the power of this insect is not small. Both Gu Feng and Nangong Hao feel that some of their skin is painful, which is obviously a big impact. Fortunately, Wenshan is clever. He hid behind the ancient style, so he was not affected too much.


    "What kind of insect is it! How can it explode? It''s powerful! " Nangong Hao spat, some scolded.


    He wanted to destroy the insect, but he knew that the insect exploded directly. It was so powerful that it was embarrassing. If people of Wenshan''s level come in, it''s not impossible that they will be killed by the crackling poison.


    "Wenshan, do you think it''s spamming? What''s this popping bug? " Wenshan turned his head and looked at Wenshan. He asked eagerly.


    Nangong Hao also looked at Wenshan and pricked up his ears. Now he also wants to know what it''s about. Next, how to deal with it. Otherwise, it''s not good to be rash and cause more trouble.


    Nangong Haoke remembered his loss just now. Now he is also a little afraid of this insect. Because he didn''t know much about these and didn''t know how to deal with them.


    It seems that the next really need to listen to Wenshan''s words to act. Because he is the person who knows the insect best, and if he listens to him, there will be less trouble. Otherwise, if some strange insects, which they don''t know, are killed rashly, they don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Wenshan nodded solemnly and said: "yes, it''s a spalling bug! This burst Gu is completely opposite to the rigid Gu. There is a very powerful power in the body of this spalling bug. Once it explodes, its power is unlimited. Take the spalling bug just now. It only needs one head to blow me to death. If I didn''t hide behind you, I''m afraid I would be gone. "


    Nangong Hao heard this, but he didn''t agree. The power of this little bug is not so strong. He is different from Wenshan. Nangong is a master of Lingzhong realm!


    "According to your strength, I estimate that you can be killed alive with only a hundred explosive insects." Wenshan''s words changed and he pondered.


    As soon as these words came out, Gufeng and Nangong could not help but gasp. Such a small insect, a hundred can let them fly ash annihilation, really terrible ah. At the same time, Gufeng also realized the power of Wenshan!


    If Wenshan wakes up his talent, and then he can control the insect, isn''t it against heaven? Even a monk in the spiritual realm, he can challenge? Thinking of this, Gufeng can''t help feeling dizzy. It''s really shocking.


    "Fortunately, there were not many spamming insects just now. Otherwise, we will be more or less in danger. " Wenshan said happily.


    Nangong Hao also nodded, yes, there are only a few, otherwise they would really have a headache. In this closed space, even if they were killed by a live explosion, it is very possible.


    But as soon as Wenshan''s words fell, the sound of "buzz" began to ring.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng three people immediately alert, at the same time, some scalp numbness. From the sound, they can hear that many poisonous insects are flying fast. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of insect it is.


    Nangong Hao''s heart is looking forward to that, don''t die, otherwise, with such a large number, wouldn''t all three of them be explained here?


    At the same time, a low voice of "buzzing" came from behind, which made the heart of Gu Feng sink. Now they are in a dilemma. So, what will the flying insects be?


    And Wenshan''s heart, for a time also become very heavy, his brow is also wrinkled very badly. He felt that the test of this level was not so simple.


    In a moment, they saw hundreds of poisonous insects flying towards them. What''s more, there''s no difference between those insects and the previous insects. They''re all red. They''re not popping insects. What are they?


    At the same time, behind also fly to defeat the burst Gu, will their retreat, is also completely sealed. It can be said that the three people have fallen into the heavy encirclement of the explosive insects.


    Gu Feng has no choice. If so many of them explode together, I''m afraid all of them will be dead. Because of the characteristics of this burst Gu, Gu Feng didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to stay in the same place.


    Nangong Hao''s heart was full of complaints. He didn''t know what to do. So many popping insects, let his heart also produced fear. If we say that once these poisonous insects are exploded, according to Wenshan''s description, they are absolutely impossible to survive.


    "Never attack!" Wenshan said hastily.


    If these spalling insects were detonated, so many of them, let alone the three of them, would collapse in an instant.


    At the same time, the intention of the elder of the mausoleum is also a little beyond Wenshan''s guess. So many spamming insects, it''s a dead end. No matter how powerful spiritual cultivation comes in, it is absolutely difficult to pass.


    At this time, Wenshan''s mind flashed, and he knew how to deal with them. However, immediately he had no choice but to lower his head, because although he knew the way to crack the spalling bug, he didn''t know the way to crack the spalling bug.


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao dare not attack rashly, they can only stand there, even the atmosphere, dare not give one.


    "I hope no one can stimulate them. After flying for a while, they will leave." Wenshan said helplessly.


    Moreover, Wenshan also felt that these spalling insects were left behind by the elder. Now that he''s dead, naturally no one will control the popping bug, and it won''t explode automatically. As long as it doesn''t detonate, everything will be easy to say. Just wait a moment, and the crisis will be over.


    But Wenshan didn''t relax his vigilance because he knew very well that there might be some external factors? If there are a few accidents, the danger will still appear.


    It was also at this time that Wenshan saw a broken bug flying towards a lamp.


    Suddenly, Wenshan''s heart was shocked. Now it was too late for him to stop. If we let the poisonous insects fly into the lights, there will definitely be an explosion! This consequence is unimaginable!


    "Run Wenshan immediately cried out.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are smart when they hear Wen Shan say that, but they laugh bitterly. Now they are completely surrounded by these spalling insects. Now, where can they go?


    "It''s going to explode!" Seeing that Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao didn''t move, Wen Shan exclaimed again.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao were shocked. If they were to explode, they would end up dead. However, they are full of poisonous insects in every direction. If they collide and explode, they will die faster!


    In my heart, I know this point clearly. I dare not make any rash moves. I can only frown. In my heart, I am constantly thinking about how to deal with this situation!


    Nangong Hao''s heart is also anxious, but there is no way, can only stand there in a hurry.


    What''s the situation now? Wenshan is also very clear. They are in a dead end now! Now they, no matter how to do, are dead, and still waiting to die!


    This kind of feeling and taste makes Wenshan''s heart miserable. My own preparation is not enough. I''m still in a bit of a hurry, otherwise I won''t encounter such a problem.


    At this time, the burst bug also flew to the side of the fire and detonated immediately!


    "Boom!" The sound of a powerful explosive force swept open!


    At the time of hearing the explosion and feeling the storm, Gu Feng''s heart was very anxious. Did they really want to explain that they were here? In the heart of ancient style, nature is unwilling! At the same time, his eyes are also in the temple of rapid circulation, to see if there is a solution.


    After all, since the elder has set a test, it is impossible to be a dead end, and there must be a way to crack it! But time is too tight!


    At this time, Gu Feng saw the big pool in the center of the hall, which was full of water!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng had a flash of light in his heart. He couldn''t care so much. In a moment, he had already made a decision and had to gamble. If you succeed, you will live, but if you fail, you will have to wait for death!


    Today, he has no choice. Gu Feng immediately grabs Wenshan and nangonghao, each carrying one, and rushes directly to the pool. Wind break leg suddenly open, speed up the fastest!


    "Boom!" Under the influence of the explosion, countless insects began to explode one after another, showing a very gorgeous fire.


    The scorching heat also reverberates in this hall.


    At the same time, the three of them also suffered a lot. But the ancient style did not give up, still in the rapid impact.


    "Wow!" With a sound, Gu Feng led them to jump into the pool and sink.


    "Boom!"


    Countless exploding insects, in this moment, were completely detonated!

 Chapter 345

    Nearly a thousand exploding insects detonated in an instant. It''s conceivable that the explosion was so strong that even the whole mausoleum trembled!


    Fortunately, Gu Feng''s decision was extremely correct. After they hid in the pool, they avoided the power of the explosion, and did not end up with no bones and ashes.


    However, the water in the pool was evaporated in half because of the high temperature generated by the explosion, and the remaining water was as hot as boiling water, which made the skin of the three people crimson. If not for their strong physical quality, the realm is also placed there, ordinary people put in, it will definitely be cooked in a flash.


    After staying in the water for a while, Gu Feng felt that it was completely quiet outside. Gu Feng immediately jumped out with them and threw them on the ground, too.


    But this lie down, three people quickly jumped up, because the ground, are hot, boiling hot! It''s just a touch of the ground. Their skin is scalded.


    The air is filled with the smell of explosion, which makes people feel uncomfortable. However, fortunately, they managed to avoid the disaster, and did not annihilate under the nearly a thousand poisonous insects.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng coughed violently, vomited a mouthful of black blood, and his face was also very pale.


    Nangong Hao also felt bad. His whole body was paralyzed and he vomited black blood. As for Wenshan, his condition was the worst. He stood there, completely listless, like a lamp about to go out.


    Although it is said that Gu Feng carried them into the pool in time and escaped most of the explosion. However, at the beginning of the explosion, the spalling bug also caused a great impact on their bodies. It shocked their internal organs, burned their skin completely, and smelled a faint smell of meat.


    When they looked around, the mausoleum, though shaken, did not move. Obviously, although the power of nearly a thousand head of spalling insects is powerful, it can''t hurt the mausoleum at all. From this we can see how abnormal the defense of the mausoleum is.


    For a moment, the ancient wind also sighed, this little insect gathered together, the power is really powerful. The test of this level, evolved to this point, is the end of it!


    Gufeng immediately began to use his talent and began to treat Wenshan''s injury. Wenshan''s injury is the most serious now. It seems that he may lose his breath at any time. Therefore, Gu Feng is not at ease, regardless of his injury, the first to give him treatment.


    "Poof!" As soon as the ancient wind started to work, it was a gush of black blood.


    It can be said that Gu Feng suffered the most impact. Even though he was protected by Xuanling battle body, the injury was not very serious. A little bit of psychic power can''t suppress the injury in the body, so it is.


    However, Gu Feng couldn''t watch Wen Shan die like this, so he immediately forced his spiritual power to work again, and his face turned pale.


    Seeing this, Wenshan knew that if Gufeng forced to use Lingli again, it would do more damage to him. He immediately waved his hand to stop him and said, "boss, first suppress and recover your injury."


    "Don''t talk." Gufeng said in a very determined tone.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that Wenshan''s injury is very serious. If he wants to cure it, his spiritual power will be wasted. Even if his realm is retrogressive, it is very possible.


    However, strength and practice can be obtained through practice. But if this brother dies, he will never be saved.


    "Boss, have you forgotten that I still have tricolor Ganoderma lucidum?" Wenshan said, but also weak to his chest groped in the past.


    This is a relief to the heart of Gu Feng. How could he forget this? Tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of Chinese medicine. It is very effective. It should not be a big problem to save Wenshan''s life.


    Gu Feng nodded and stopped talking. Instead, he just sat down with his knees crossed and began to recover.


    Wenshan''s heart over a touch, took out the three color Ganoderma lucidum, a wry smile, is quickly swallowed, began to refine.


    As for Nangong Hao, he had already taken some miraculous drugs and began to recover from his injury. He knows that Gu Feng''s injury is also very serious, regardless of him.


    Moreover, at the first level, the ancient wind will give them the recovery of injury, the spiritual power loss, is also conceivable. If we continue to let Gufeng do it, it will be squeezing. In addition, Gufeng is also their strongest fighting power. If he has a lack of spiritual power, it will be very difficult for him to pass the next level!


    Three people''s injuries are very serious, but each has a response, as long as there is no new crisis, then it will be able to fully recover.


    There is no sun and moon in the cave. I don''t know how long it took for Gufeng to recover his injury. During this period, he also swallowed a lot of Lingyuan bone grains to make his own spiritual power supplement. Otherwise, I don''t know when his injury will recover completely.


    Look at Wenshan again. He looks much better. It doesn''t matter. This tricolor Ganoderma lucidum is really worthy of its name and has extraordinary effect. Wenshan has stepped into the road of the yellow spring, and has been pulled back alive.


    As for nangonghao, he is a kind of spiritual realm. With the help of many miraculous drugs, he has almost recovered.


    "It''s a terrible power. If it wasn''t for your quick wit, we would be... "Nangong Hao said, and he could not help shaking his head.


    Gu Feng just gave a faint smile, because from what happened just now, he realized another problem.


    At this time, Wenshan slowly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. He gave a wry smile. The power of the explosive poison is really powerful. After a long time, the ground is still hot.


    "How are you all?" Wenshan road.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao just smile. They are still worried about Wen Shan. Unexpectedly, he said this.


    Looking at the pool, Gu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid the next test is not so simple."


    Wenshan and nangonghao can''t help but feel a sense of anxiety in their hearts. It''s really a headache for us to see so many poisonous insects. It''s a dead end. At the same time, they also began to worry, do not know how to do.


    At the moment, Wenshan''s heart also gave birth to a trace of retreat. After all, this is only the second level, and their irresistible problems have emerged. If there is a third level, how difficult will it be? At that time, whether they can still have such luck, the ancient wind reaction, in time to pull them out of danger?


    "I estimate that the next test will be a dead end." Ancient wind analysis.


    Wenshan and nangonghao were even more depressed. If they continued, they would die.


    Wenshan pondered for a while and said, "since I have a stiff bug, I''ll make do with it."


    Now, Wenshan is not willing to let Wenshan and nangonghao continue to take risks. They are lucky to survive this pass, so what should they do if they can''t cope with or avoid the test of the next pass?


    "However, from this level, I also read a message. That is, there are only two choices for each level, that is, either pass or die! " The ancient wind sank.


    Wenshan and nangonghao know this. They can see it from the crackling bug just now. They only have these two choices, and there is no way out at all.


    Gu Feng continued: "as for forward or backward, it depends on your choice. I can tell you clearly that although this elder laid a dead end, every level has its own guidance. For example, there is a pool in the hall, which is very strange. As long as we are more careful and pay attention, it is not very difficult to find a way to pass the customs. "


    As soon as these words came out, Wenshan and nangonghao immediately thought deeply. And this is also the message that the ancient wind interprets from the second test.


    Since each level has obvious instructions on how to pass, they can try it.


    "Go on, we''ve suffered so much. It''s a pity if we don''t get something in return." Nangong Hao suddenly said with a smile.


    Now that we have found the law of passing the customs, if we don''t give it a try and retreat, it''s really a pity.


    Wen Shan was also a little excited when he heard Gu Feng and Nangong Hao say that. He retired because he was afraid of Gu Feng and Nangong Hao being here because of himself. Now, however, it seems that this problem does not exist.


    "I''ll listen to you." Wenshan said in a deep voice.


    Since both Gufeng and Nangong have the intention to move forward, Wenshan naturally has no need to retreat.


    The ancient wind nodded slightly, and then went on. Nangonghao and Wenshan followed closely, and they were also observing the surroundings.


    This test has a lot to do with observation. If you observe well and find the place to pass, then you can pass safely. But if it''s not small, there''s only one way out.


    In doing so, they are undoubtedly gambling. If they succeed, they will get benefits. But if you fail, you will pay for your life!


    After passing through as like as two peas, they walked through a corridor, and soon they saw a door, exactly like the palace behind.


    It must be the third test!

 Chapter 346

    They all began to speculate in their hearts what the test of this level would be and how they should deal with it. What''s more, they knew very well that Wenshan and nangonghao rushed over immediately after hearing the voice of the ancient wind.


    When Gu Feng saw them coming, he said in a deep voice, "there are articles in this pillar, but I don''t know what will happen after breaking this pillar."


    This made Wenshan and nangonghao''s heart sink again. It''s true that there are probably a lot of poisonous insects hidden in the hollow beads. It''s really terrible to let these insects out if the ancient customs are broken rashly.


    However, they now have no other discovery, it seems that there is only such a choice. Unless, they put down this pillar first, continue to search, see if they can still find the strange place.


    "It''s very likely that there are poisonous insects hidden in it, so you will stand beside me in Wenshan later. If you see that it''s poisonous insects, as long as it''s not burst poisonous insects, you can tell me directly, and I will destroy it directly. If it is, Nangong will pull Wenshan back immediately, and I''ll stop it alone." The ancient wind sank.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan nodded immediately, but they were still worried. In this place, if there are popping insects hidden in the pillar, they will have nowhere to escape and have to wait to die.


    "Be careful. Don''t have any problems. Now there are three of us. If we lose one, we may not be able to pass this level. We want to be rich together. Don''t let anyone fall first. " Wenshan said in a deep voice.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao just smile. They still know something about it. But now is not the time to say that.


    The ancient wind makes a look, nangonghao and Wenshan immediately retreat to one side, looking at the ancient wind.


    After seeing them retreat, Gu Feng took a deep breath and immediately opened the Xuanling battle body. At the same time, the other hand also coagulated a sword finger, and the flame kept rising. That was the meaning of Lihuo sword!


    This insect is afraid of fire, so Gu Feng found that if there is a insect hidden in the pillar, he would use the Lihuo sword to destroy it immediately!


    After getting ready, Gu Feng murmured, then hit the pillar with one blow, and at the same time quickly retreated to the back.


    "Click!" A sound, that hollow pillar in the ancient style of a punch, is directly broken open, appeared a small hole.


    There was no poisonous insect in my mind. Inside the hollow pillar, it was the handle of a mechanism!


    This scene, let the ancient three people immediately delighted.


    "Do you mean you think too much? It''s just a game to find a mechanism? " Gu Feng frowned slightly and began to meditate in his heart.


    During this period of time, there were no poisonous insects.


    Soon, Gu Feng''s eyes fell on the handle of the mechanism. Maybe Gu Chong was hiding there? However, he carefully observed for a long time, and did not find anything unusual.


    "Gufeng, be careful. Pull that handle and have a try." Wenshan said in a deep voice.


    Gufeng nodded, ready to start.


    However, at this time, he suddenly smelled a fragrance, which was very refreshing. With such a mouthful, the ancient wind felt fresh and comfortable!


    At the same time, Wenshan and nangonghao also smell it, and they can''t help but relax their vigilance.


    Also at this time, three people in front of a black, is directly soft on the ground, beautiful sleep in the past.

 Chapter 347

    Gu Feng felt that he had had a long dream, and it seemed to be true. He was very successful in exploring the tomb of the elder. He got a lot of treasures, such as spirituals, martial arts, Gongfa and so on. It can be said that there are countless, all of them are mysterious, and it can be said that it is a great harvest.


    When he woke up, he shook his head and found himself in a palace. But the palace seemed familiar to him, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    Immediately, he recalled that he had come to the mausoleum of an elder. The elder''s strength is even higher. It''s said that he has prefecture level skills here! What kind of concept is prefecture level skill? Even the royal family, the people at the top of the world, will be moved by it!


    He slowly stood up, the corners of his mouth also showed a smile, I did not expect that he had such opportunities!


    Before he could get excited, he saw a man, who he hated most, in front of him. All along, this man is also the one he wants to kill most! Mo yuan!


    "Old thief! I can''t believe you''re here! In that case, I will kill you today! " Gu Feng yelled angrily, and suddenly his spiritual power began to surge.


    It seems that the strength of the whole body is affected by the ancient mood. At this moment, it becomes incomparably surging, full of power!


    Mo yuan sneered and said, "ancient style, do you think you are very powerful? Today, I will kill you! What''s more, there is a master of spirit level around me. It''s easy to kill you! "


    Hearing Mo yuan''s words, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked. He looked aside and found that a young man was looking at himself full of evil intention, and he was grinning.


    "Dao''er, this is the man who drove me out of the war soul hospital. He also injured me that day. Today, you should take revenge for your father!" Mo Yuan said with a grim smile.


    Mo nodded and said with a grim smile, "father, don''t worry. Today I will dig out the boy''s heart and drink for you!"


    Gu Feng sneered. It has been said that Mo daonai is a gold hunter. Today, I saw him. But he wanted to take him at the beginning of Lingzhong? Isn''t it wishful thinking? Don''t mention the initial stage of Lingzhong, even if the person in the middle stage of Lingzhong is defeated in his hands!


    Even if the talent of Mo Dao is good, in the view of Gu Feng, it is just like this. He will not be his opponent. He can completely crush him.


    "Old thief, die!" Gu Feng yelled angrily. In such a place, he had no scruples. Today, as long as the Mo yuan father and son are all killed here, after going out, who knows that he did it!?


    After such a long time, I can finally get revenge! For a time, Gu Feng''s heart was full of hatred. Even his eyes became scarlet at this time!


    The speed of ancient style is very fast, and it''s also shot with one hand. Although it''s just a mediocre hand, it''s not difficult to directly kill Mo yuan, who is just a top martial artist!


    In the hands of the ancient wind, that Mo road also issued a very fierce attack, straight take the ancient wind!


    For a moment, sharp attack like claws, to him. A very strong threat made the ancient wind turn pale. If the attack fell on him, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to attack Mo yuan any more. Instead, he turned back immediately, gave a cold hum, immediately grasped his hand into a claw shape, and hit his opponent directly.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Gu Feng''s move is a killing move! For him, this is the son of the enemy. In addition, he has such a strong intention to kill himself. The so-called "cutting grass without removing roots" will definitely leave trouble for himself! Moreover, when Mo Dao appeared, he revealed his intention to kill himself. In this way, the ancient style could not have the slightest mercy!


    All of a sudden, five bloody claw prints appeared immediately, with a very fierce atmosphere of destruction, and directly killed Mo Dao.


    Namo road is also very calm, there is no panic at all, a slap, suddenly a huge tiger claw appeared, full of the king''s domineering, but also has a sharp breath, it seems to be about to pierce the skin of the ancient style.


    "Boom!" At the same time, an extremely powerful afterwave swept away. It was just a afterwave, which made them feel painful.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that you really have two talents! But it doesn''t matter. You''re just half stepping. You can''t be my opponent! " At this time, Mo Dao''s eyes became a little red.


    Gu Feng hummed coldly, but he didn''t talk to Mo Dao, so he rushed at him directly.


    But at this moment, there is a strange feeling in Gu Feng''s heart, that is, he is familiar with the attack, and he seems to have seen it anywhere.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that he was the same talent as Nangong. Don''t underestimate the talent of xuanhuang white tiger. It''s not a joke. Moreover, this Mo Dao entered the war soul Academy for several years, even if he was only in the early stage of spiritual cultivation, and could become a gold hunter, it would not be a simple role. It seems that I have to be more careful! " Gu Feng thought in his heart that he could not help frowning!


    "Burst into flames!"


    At this moment, Gu Feng was bombarded with a fist, and the extremely powerful force turned into a fireball and directly hit Mo Dao.


    A very explosive force went directly to Mo Dao. When Mo Dao saw this, there was a color of surprise in his eyes, but it soon calmed down and replaced by anger! Mo Dao roared and clapped it with one hand.


    His this one palm, suddenly appeared a fierce tiger to come, direct to that burst burning to rush to impact but go.


    "Boom!" The two powerful attacks collided again, and the powerful aftershocks swept away. Gu Feng and Mo Dao retreated a few steps to stabilize themselves.


    Nao Modao is even worse. He is just a top martial artist. In this narrow space, he simply avoids the aftershocks. He is directly knocked out, hit a pillar and fainted.


    "You killed my father! I''ll kill you Mo Dao said, suddenly his eyes became more blood red.


    Blood red eyes, burning flames, flames of hatred!


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum. I didn''t expect that Mo Dao was so useless. Under the aftershock of the battle, he was stunned. He looked at the angry Mo Dao and sneered.


    Since Mo Tao wants to fight to death, it''s time to be accompanied by ancient customs. All the time, he has never been afraid of anyone!


    And Gufeng also felt that the anger in his heart had not stopped completely. Only by killing Mo yuan''s son, the anger would subside!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng roared with endless anger, and his eyes became the same as Mo Dao, just like the flame of hatred. Gu Feng only knows that he is mo yuan''s son, so he should die! Therefore, I must kill him. Only in this way can I vent my hatred and grievance!


    At the same time, Mo Dao also sent out a very fierce attack, like a fierce tiger in general, like spring rain in general, an endless stream of bombardment to the ancient wind. Every time Mo Dao makes a move, there will be a tiger''s shadow, powerful!


    From this, we can see that every time Mo Dao makes a move, he almost does his best. Obviously, he wants to kill Gu Feng!


    At the same time, he also played out his own martial arts, and his spiritual power was consumed very quickly. But Gu Feng didn''t know fatigue. He had only one idea in his mind now, that is, he must kill the man in front of him!


    Moreover, from the current situation, if the ancient wind does not kill Mo Dao, then Mo Dao will surely kill him! So, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, now he has no choice, must kill Mo Dao!


    The most important thing is that the things in the mausoleum of the elder have prefecture level skills. If you can only get this thing by yourself, then it''s nothing to worry about! And he also understands the truth of his guilt. If Mo Dao is allowed to spread the matter, he will be restless in the future!


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, he must kill Mo Dao!


    For a time, Gu Feng was attacking crazily, and his martial arts skills were not limited. The aftereffect of the battle is also very strong, which makes the palace almost tremble.


    I think that as long as I kill Mo Dao and pass the test of this level, I will be able to get the prefecture level skill I have been dreaming of! How could he not be excited by this?


    Both of them sent out their most proud attacks. For a moment, the spirit power of the whole palace became a little disorderly and violent because of their fighting.


    Even the few pillars in the palace have almost collapsed, only a single one has been erected there.


    Gu Feng didn''t care about these. Now he had only one idea in his heart, which was to kill his opponent! If you get prefecture level skills, you will be able to live and cultivate. In time, you will be able to go to lingdu and find what you want!


    In the heart of Gu Feng, this Mo road is a pair of ugly face, unreasonable want to kill yourself! So, he hated very much. Under the threat of life, his attack was more and more fierce!


    But after a period of fierce attack, both of them lose and each has its own outcome. No one can win!


    All of a sudden, the old look changed, and he felt something was wrong. But it was also because of his distraction that Mo Dao hit him directly and flew out.

 Chapter 348

    After being hit and flew out, Gu Feng didn''t feel pain, there was just endless anger, and immediately he stood up and looked at Mo Dao ferociously!


    Also because of this, let the ancient wind feel more strange! How can you not feel the pain? For a time, the ancient style could not be said, but he knew that there must be some clues!


    However, Mo Dao could not give him time to think. Instead, he took advantage of the victory and launched a more powerful attack on Gufeng. He obviously wanted to kill Gufeng on the spot!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be more angry and yelled: "you are really powerful, but you won''t be my opponent! Today, I''ll show you my new martial arts! "


    But after saying this, Gu Feng suddenly realized the bigger problem.


    While he was fighting, he also began to think. But also because of such a distraction, he suffered more losses.


    Although Gu Feng''s heart was angry, he knew another thing better. It seemed that if he didn''t figure out the joint, he would have greater losses. And he also felt that something was wrong, so he had to find out what was wrong!


    "Wenshan and I went into the mausoleum to explore the treasures, and helped Wenshan get the life poison, and I also got a lot of benefits, even the Xuan level skills. But what is the Xuanji level skill I got? " Gu Feng muttered in his heart, and suddenly he was silly.


    He couldn''t remember the name of the Xuanji skill he got. He only knew that he had got it, but he didn''t know where it was or what it was!


    "Not right!" All of a sudden, after Gu Feng realized this, he immediately began to keep himself awake and could not go on like this. However, in front of him is the son of the enemy, so it is difficult for Gu Feng to keep his sense!


    "Kill him! Kill him


    "As long as you kill him, you can get revenge! And you''ll get prefecture level skills to dominate the world! "


    This voice is constantly echoing in the mind of Gufeng, which is very magical.


    It''s also because of this sound, which makes the ancient wind sober. It''s really weird. He connected everything immediately. From the memory of entering the mausoleum with Wenshan and smelling the strange fragrance, he only knew the pale description, but as for what happened, he couldn''t think about it at all! Even a very small thing is vague!


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous that I was controlled by such a small insect for such a long time Gu Feng sneered at himself.


    I''m afraid the "Mo Tao" in front of me is Nangong Hao!


    In other words, he and Nangong Hao have been fighting for so long, and they are still fighting for life and death! Fortunately, their strength is similar, there is not much difference, otherwise, in such a long time of fighting, there will be a man down. When you wake up, no matter which one is alive, you will regret for life.


    Although Gu Feng''s divine consciousness remained sober, the man he saw was still not Nangong Hao!


    He knew that this might be the strength of the insect!


    "If I want to save them, I must take the lead in finding out the poisonous insects and destroying them." Gufeng murmured.


    At the same time, only in this way can what he sees be true. Only in this way can he set up a rescue plan. Otherwise, even what you see and hear is not true. How can you judge?


    In the face of Mo Dao''s fierce attack, Gu Feng never retreated. Instead, he turned on Xuanling''s fighting body and Feng Jue''s legs, and chose to take the lead. Now it''s meaningless to continue to fight with Nangong Hao. What''s more, the aftereffect of their fight is not small. If they continue to fight, it''s very likely that Wenshan will be killed alive.


    "Since this insect can disturb one''s mind, it must be in the divine consciousness! Ha ha, go to die Ancient style brow a horizontal, suddenly also explore into the divine consciousness.


    Sure enough, he soon found that there was a very small bug, lying there, controlling his feelings.


    Now that we have found the reason, the ancient wind will not be soft hearted. If you move your mind, you will kill the insect directly.


    After killing Gu Chong, the five senses of Gu Feng suddenly became normal.


    Everything has been restored to its original state. Here is still the palace. The man who constantly attacks himself is Nangong Hao! As for Yu Wenshan, he fainted to one side.


    "Great! I want you to die! You laughed at me when you were a child! Shame me! Today I will take revenge! " Nangong Hao looks at Gufeng fiercely and roars.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s extremely angry and excited look, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao''s hands suddenly closed together, and his mouth seemed to be talking about something. At the same time, a powerful spiritual power swept away and enveloped him in it.


    At that time, Gu Feng was shocked. He knew that Nangong Hao was going to take out the things at the bottom of the box to deal with himself. The talent of Nangong Hao is xuanhuang white tiger. Naturally, his bottom card will not be simple. At that time, he is really hard to resist.


    "Offended!" Gu Feng had no choice but to murmur, but he immediately turned the wind to kill his legs and rushed to Nangong Hao at a very fast speed.


    In a twinkling, Gu Feng appeared behind Nangong Hao. At the same time, he raised his hand and knocked it down quickly!


    "Bang!" Before nangonghao''s card was taken out, Gufeng was the first to knock it out.


    After he knocked Nangong Hao unconscious, Gu Feng was relieved. Otherwise, if we continue to fight, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Nangong Hao''s card is obviously very strong, and now Nangong Hao''s spiritual power is also very few. If he launches such a strong attack, he will definitely overdraw his spiritual power. Once he uses it, he will be affected to a certain extent. Even if his realm goes backward, it is extremely normal.


    There is also the most important point, that is, the ancient style also has no confidence to be able to resist Nangong Hao''s attack!


    The ancient wind sat on the ground and began to meditate at the same time.


    He knew that as long as he didn''t eliminate the poisonous insects, when Nangong Hao or Wenshan woke up again, he would attack him as the most hateful person and start to work hard.


    If it goes on like this, then all three of them will die in this place!


    But this is not what the ancient style would like to see.


    "My Wanhua spirit can control the spirit beast, and this poisonous insect is a kind of spirit beast. I don''t know if I can control it?" The old wind frowned and pondered.


    However, he quickly shook his head and denied that in order to control the insect, his own separation of consciousness needed to enter their divine consciousness. The sea of divine knowledge is a very mysterious and fragile place. If you are not careful, I''m afraid there will be a big accident and the consequences will be immeasurable.


    Thinking of this, after Gu Feng was under the control of Gu Chong, he felt as if someone was looking at him.


    "It''s a pity that I killed the insect directly. Otherwise, I will control the poisonous insects controlled by me to enter their divine consciousness. Maybe it will be easier. " Gu Feng no longer thinks about his own problems, but focuses on Wenshan and nangonghao.


    These two people are the existence of his biggest headache.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also secretly praised the magic of this insect. It''s the small insects that make them fall into a dreamland, in confusion, and become the killing machines of poisonous insects.


    In addition, the insect is hard to prevent and even more irritated.


    "What to do! What to do! " Gu Feng said, and suddenly his brows could not help wrinkling more tightly.


    Wenshan and nangonghao may wake up at any time. No matter what they say, they can''t hear. What''s more, what I said will become extremely ugly words under the bewilderment of the poisonous insects!


    For a while, Gu Feng''s heart was full of troubles. He didn''t know what to do.


    When they wake up again, can''t you knock them out again? Moreover, it''s not a long-term plan. I don''t know if this poisonous insect will have any effect after staying in the sea of human''s divine knowledge for a long time.


    However, there is one thing ancient customs can be absolutely certain, that is, if you can''t get rid of those poisonous insects in time, then as time goes by, the confusion becomes stronger and stronger, and the difficulty of rescuing them will naturally become greater and greater!


    In this way, it becomes more difficult. How can he save them?


    The fire in the palace is constantly jumping, as if laughing at the ancient style.


    Looking around, Gu Feng found that the palace had almost been destroyed, and Gu Feng could not find any place to help him through this stage.


    "The second level, is it hard to be a demon? But it''s all up to you. " Gu Feng thought, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    But he quickly denied that this level seems to have something to do with the demons, but he can''t say it completely. In fact, as long as the consciousness is a little more sober, we will be able to find out the mistakes and respond in time.


    Gu Feng looks at Wen Shan and Nan Gong Hao with a helpless smile. He is constantly wondering what he should do.


    Although Wenshan knows this poisonous insect very well, Wenshan''s current pile hole can''t find it at all.


    "It seems that I can only place my hope on them. I hope they can find out the mistake quickly." Gu Feng murmurs helplessly.

 Chapter 349

    Of course, Gufeng can''t completely place its hope on Wenshan and nangonghao. If they are bewildered by this poisonous insect and can''t find the clue, then their situation will become extremely dangerous.


    Nangonghao''s strength is known by the ancient style. Especially in that crazy state, he only knew to fight with all his strength, leaving no spare force. That was like a madman''s way of playing. It was impossible for Gufeng not to hurt nangonghao and deal with it!


    Therefore, while placing hope on them, Gufeng must also take action.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Feng acted immediately and began to think at the same time. For this, you have to use your head. You can only outwit the enemy, but not the enemy!


    I have read many ancient books about the soul, and at the same time, I began to recall, to see if I can start from the soul, so as to wake them up, and no longer be confused by the insects. However, this is not a simple thing.


    Immediately, Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly. The soul books he read were all ambiguous, and he didn''t say how to control the soul at all. As for Gu Feng''s Wanhua spirit talent, it''s an accident and an alien!


    "Since it doesn''t work, let''s see if this master has left me any solution in this palace." Gu Feng said, and soon his eyes fell on the only pillar that had not been interrupted.


    Gu Feng remembers that he found the mechanism on this pillar. But the fragrance also came from the pillar, but he didn''t know how the insect came from.


    "No! Poisonous insects! Maybe the insect is hidden in the pillar! What''s more, the elder who set up the mechanism didn''t know how many people would come here, so it was impossible to leave only three poisonous insects! So, as long as I find the bug, I can try Wanhua spirit! If they succeed, they will be saved! " When Gu Feng thought of this, he suddenly showed his joy.


    This result really made him happy. Of course, he didn''t have much hope. If he failed, he could only think of other ways.


    Gu Feng went to the front of the pillar, looked at the mechanism, and immediately frowned.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also held his breath and cut off all the connections between himself and the mausoleum with his spiritual power. He directly pulled down the mechanism.


    "Boom!" The stone gate in front also opened immediately.


    After the stone gate was opened, Gufeng was not happy at all. Because, although he can go out, Wenshan and nangonghao have not been solved yet! He couldn''t be happy until the problem was solved.


    What''s more, this problem must be solved. He doesn''t want to knock them unconscious all the time and go all the way.


    Moreover, if you don''t get rid of the poisonous insects, Gufeng is equivalent to bringing two time bombs around you. I don''t know when the bombs will explode, causing unpredictable damage to myself!


    All of a sudden, the corner of the ancient style''s mouth suddenly picked up. Because he saw a few bugs flying out of the post.


    Without saying a word, Gu Feng grabbed two poisonous insects in his own hands. He could see clearly that the insect was the one who controlled him.


    "You manipulated me just now. Now let''s see who manipulated me better!" The old breeze smiled as like as two peas. The left hand opened and a man like him appeared.


    After condensing the consciousness, Gu Feng immediately poured it into the small body of the insect. Soon, Gu Feng''s brow was picked, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s just a little bug. It really works to control them. In that case, all this is much simpler.


    But at the same time, Gu Feng also felt another problem, that is, the insect looked very small, but he felt that his mental power was rapidly losing. That is to say, controlling this insect is a waste of power! What''s more, it''s mental power!


    Therefore, Gu Feng had to seize the time. He immediately controlled the insect to enter Nangong Hao''s body from his nostrils and fly to the sea of his divine knowledge!


    After entering the sea of divine knowledge, Gu Feng soon found another poisonous insect lying there.


    "Little worm, dare to be presumptuous. Today, I''ll see how powerful you are! " Gu Feng snorted coldly and said angrily.


    The three brothers are killing each other because of this little bug!


    Gu Feng manipulated the insect to fly to the insect. Without saying a word, he began to eat it.


    Under the pain of the insect, it suddenly vibrated its wings, and the ancient wind felt a huge force coming, which directly flew the insect he was controlling!


    Gu Feng couldn''t give up easily, but he chased the insect and was ready to bite him to death!


    However, the insect flies very fast and can''t figure out exactly what happened. How does his own kind want to eat himself?


    The bug thought that it must be the same kind who wanted to control the man, so he immediately flew out.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart was overjoyed. When the little bug flew out, he was outside and wanted to destroy it. Isn''t that a simple thing?


    In a short time, the insect flew out. Gu Feng directly reached out and grasped it. He crushed the insect with his spiritual power.


    Gu Feng sneered, and finally he succeeded.


    In this way, nangonghao is no longer controlled by insects, so there is no danger. After all, only nangonghao can match him here.


    As for Wenshan, he is only a top warrior after all. No matter how crazy he is, the ancient style can easily subdue him. This is why he saved Nangong Hao first.


    Gu Feng immediately manipulated the insects to fly out. At the same time, he did the same and began to rescue Wenshan.


    Rescuing Wenshan is a little more difficult than rescuing nangonghao. The insect is very fierce and does not let it go. Gufeng controls the insect, so it can be said that it is useless to win it.


    After eliminating the poisonous insects in the sea of consciousness in Wenshan, Gufeng immediately made consciousness separate and return to its own body.


    Gu Feng lay on the ground, his face became very pale and tired!


    This time, the manipulation of these small insects, but let the spirit of the ancient wind has been a great consumption! At the moment, Gufeng also very want to sleep, good health rest.


    It''s more tiring to control this insect than to fight two wars in a row.


    But Gu Feng knew clearly that he could not sleep at this time and could not relax his vigilance. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to be taken advantage of by that insect again.


    "I''ve saved both of them at last." Gufeng murmured.


    At the same time, he also felt that this place was not suitable to stay for a long time. He dragged his extremely tired body, carried one by one, and went out directly.


    After walking out of the palace, "boom!" Suddenly, the stone gate closed.


    Looking at the closed stone gate, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth showed a very happy smile. The second test, they finally passed. So whether there will be any test next, he doesn''t know, but now he can''t move on.


    He sat on the ground, although very tired, also dare not rashly sleep in the past, but looking at nangonghao and Wenshan. If they have any changes, they can deal with them in time.


    I don''t know how long it took nangonghao to wake up.


    All of a sudden, nangonghao felt the pain all over his body. He suddenly cried out in pain and looked at Gufeng.


    Gu Feng sees that Nangong Hao wakes up, his eyes are clear, and he doesn''t continue to be controlled, but he is slowly relieved. It''s OK. It''s OK!


    Nangong Hao looked at a tired face of the ancient wind, and then looked at his injury, suddenly he could not help but headache. At the same time, nangonghao also quickly began to recall what they had experienced in the second level, which would lead to the current situation!


    However, with this thought, Nangong Hao''s face turned pale.


    Although nangonghao is controlled by the insects, he still has memory. In addition to what the Admiral saw in front of him and what happened in the second level, he soon understood.


    "Gufeng, I''m sorry to trouble you." Nangong Hao said helplessly.


    They thought that the second level was very simple, but they didn''t expect that it was so dangerous. If Gu Feng didn''t wake up in time, they would fight all the way to death! Even in the end, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died.


    Gu Feng shook his head indifferently and said, "if you''re OK, now hurry to recover your injury. I don''t know what the next test is."


    Nangong Hao nodded. He understood the meaning of Gufeng very well. I''m afraid Gufeng wanted to go on.


    In a word, they have gone through two hurdles, and they almost put their lives into it. If they give up like this, it''s really not worth it. Moreover, since they have come to this stage, it is natural to give Wenshan a satisfactory answer.


    "If you''re tired, have a rest. I''m here." Nangong Hao can also see that the spirit of today''s ancient style is depressed, and he must have a good rest so that he can recover.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly and nodded immediately.


    Up to now, he can''t hold on any longer. Since nangonghao is OK, everything is easy to say.


    Looking at Gu Feng sleeping in the past, Nangong Hao also had no choice but to smile bitterly. Looking at him, his eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 350

    Gu Feng didn''t know how long he had been sleeping before he woke up slowly. After waking up, he found that Wenshan and nangonghao''s injuries had recovered, and they were sitting beside him and practicing.


    From this, Gu Feng also wants to know that such a serious injury has completely recovered, and his sleep is really long.


    But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the three of them are sitting here safe and sound after two lives. As long as they continue to go on, the three can still be safe, which is good.


    As for going back, it''s impossible. Because the road of retreat has been completely blocked, they can''t retreat at all, they can only move forward. It is not easy to get to this point.


    At the same time, the heart of Gu Feng began to speculate, what will be the test of the fourth level? Of course, he does not know whether there is a test of the fourth level.


    The test of these two levels is extremely dangerous, and it can be said that they are all desperate. In particular, the third level is the most abnormal. If it''s not for Gu Feng''s heart to find something wrong, I''m afraid it''s very possible to die with Nangong Hao in the end. As for Wenshan, he might lose his life in the aftermath of their fierce battle!


    After a while, Wenshan retreated from his cultivation. When he found that Gufeng had woken up, he exclaimed, "boss! You wake up at last


    "How long did I sleep?" Asked Gu Feng.


    And this is also the most concerned problem of the ancient style at present.


    Wenshan shook his head helplessly. After all, there was no sun and moon in the cave. They didn''t know how long the ancient wind had been sleeping.


    Antique looking at the ceiling, but also helpless.


    "No matter how long you sleep, as long as you are OK, everything is OK, right? Thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would have explained it. " Nangong Hao said sincerely.


    The old style is white Nangong Hao a look, way: "say these do? We are brothers, so don''t say that again. "


    This makes Wenshan warm in his heart.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the three of them have gone through life and death several times together. Isn''t it true that they are brothers?


    Nangong Hao hammered Gu Feng''s chest with a smile. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of tears. Yes, they are brothers. It would be too hypocritical to say that again.


    Some things, do not need to say much, even if it is a look, you can understand each other''s friendship.


    "By the way, did you move on during this time? What''s the situation ahead? " The old wind whispered.


    Today, Gufeng is also very concerned about the situation ahead.


    Nangong Hao said: "how dare we rush forward if you don''t wake up? Moreover, we know nothing about this mausoleum, and we don''t know what kind of danger it is. No matter who goes, we won''t be at ease. So we sit here all the time, waiting for you to wake up and make a decision. Shall we move on or retreat? "


    To be honest, after the third pass, Nangong Hao was also a little scared. The third level has been so dangerous. If there is a fourth level, can Gufeng wake up in time, or find a way to crack it?


    There are so many possibilities that nangonghao dare not think about it, so he can only wait for Gufeng to wake up and make a decision.


    "By the way, Wenshan, what is that insect and why is it so magical?" Gu Feng asked in a low voice.


    In fact, after Gu Feng was able to control the insects, he also moved his mind. You should know that if Gu Feng puts this hand in the future battle, he will be able to influence his opponent by surprise. That way, even if the opponent is strong, he can seize the opportunity to defeat him.


    Wenshan shook his head helplessly, and said: "up to now, all I know about my talent is that the owner of the mausoleum has had it. There are very few records about poisonous insects, so I don''t know what the name is. However, this poisonous insect has the effect of bewitching people''s minds. I''m afraid its quality is not low. "


    Hearing Wenshan say so, the ancient style also has some helplessness.


    However, this is also a normal thing. If Wenshan knows everything, it''s not normal.


    "What should we do next?" Nangong Hao asked with a guilty heart.


    At the same time, Wenshan also looked at the ancient style and asked for his opinions. In fact, nangonghao and Wenshan have discussed before. It''s better to leave here. But Gufeng is the boss. What he says counts. As long as Wenshan says how to do it, they will do it!


    After all, these two times their lives were saved by Gu Feng and Wang Huanlan!


    Gu Feng pointed to the gate and said, "if you can open it, go back."


    All of a sudden, Nangong Hao and Wenshan''s heart can''t help sinking. The meaning of Gufeng''s saying so is very obvious. They have no way back here. They have only one way to choose, and that is to move on!


    "It seems that we have no choice now." Nangong Hao is helpless.


    Of course, nangonghao was not sad about it. The so-called pursuit of wealth in danger, coupled with no retreat, he has no fear.


    Wenshan also laughs. He thinks that as long as there are ancient customs, they will be able to survive without danger.


    "In that case, let''s go on." Ancient wind road.


    After Gufeng finished, he immediately got up and walked forward. Nangong Hao and Wenshan did not hesitate, but immediately followed them.


    This time, they are more careful and alert. The main reason is that the danger inside is too much for people to guard against. We must be careful. At the third level, they were so careful of the attack of the poisonous insects, but they were still on the way.


    While walking, Wenshan and nangonghao began to ask what kind of means Gufeng used to save them. The ancient saying is true. As for Wanhua''s demonic talent, it is a direct prevarication of the past without detailed explanation.


    Everyone has his own secret. Since Gufeng doesn''t want to tell, Wenshan and nangonghao don''t ask.


    After about two hours, the three finally finished the corridor.


    At the end of this corridor, there are seven doors!


    Seven doors are emitting a touch of spiritual power, halo lax, very beautiful.


    But when they saw the seven doors, their faces suddenly changed! Because they didn''t think of such a situation at all.


    They don''t know what''s behind each of these seven doors. In the future, it may be a great opportunity and a great danger!


    "Well, how should we choose?" Wenshan frowned.


    Gu Feng also shook his head helplessly, these seven doors are exactly the same, they also know nothing about this, which one should choose in the end, he also does not know.


    Nangong Hao''s brows are also tightly wrinkled together. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    In fact, the ancient style can be said to be well read and know a little about everything. But he also knows something about this situation in the book.


    Behind these seven doors, I''m afraid they are different. Seven doors, leading to different places, also have different opportunities, may be able to get treasures, prosper, but also very likely to encounter danger, or even doom!


    Seven doors, no doubt, give the three of Gu Feng a multiple choice question. If they choose right, they can get what Wenshan wants. But if they choose wrong, they will die!


    "Look, there are words on this door!" Nangong Hao suddenly said.


    Gu Feng and Wen Shan immediately looked up and found that there were words on the door: "Jin Mu Bing Yan life and death mirror!"


    "Is it difficult? Is this the tip of the fourth level?" The ancient wind sank.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan nodded, which is what they meant.


    But what do these seven words mean?


    "Jin Mu Bing Yan is related to the elements of five elements, but in my opinion, it is very likely that there are some treasures hidden in it. Kim, it''s most likely a magic weapon! Wood is a living creature and can be used as medicine. It is very likely to be the stream of elixir! And this ice, will be a magic! Yan, it''s martial arts! " Nangong Hao directly expressed his understanding.


    Gu Feng and Wen Shan nodded in agreement, which is very reasonable.


    However, none of the four in front of Wenshan has the necromancy that Wenshan needs. Moreover, it will be another matter whether they can come out after these seven doors enter.


    "No matter what we get, we need to live to use it." Gufeng laughs.


    This makes Wenshan and nangonghao''s heart sink again. It''s true. If they are dead, then everything is gone!


    "So we choose to live?" Wenshan asked.


    However, students, this hint seems to be too obvious, which makes people have to be suspicious.


    "The so-called survival in a desperate situation seems to be too obvious. There is also a saying that "to die and to be born later." Nangong Hao said in a low voice.


    What Nangong Hao said is well founded, Wenshan can''t refute it, and the credibility is very high.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment and said, "but the so-called" war is never tired of deceit ". We can''t figure out the mind of the elder. We still don''t know what the elder means. It''s not a mountain to look at, or it''s still a mountain to look at..."


    At this time, Wenshan was in a complete mess. What Gufeng and nangonghao said was very reasonable. But also because of this, let them fall into the choice of confusion, I do not know which door to choose!


    For a time, these seven doors give them the biggest problem in their life, and it''s hard to choose!


    In fact, the most important thing is that they don''t know what''s behind the door. Everything is just speculation.

 Chapter 351

    Gu Feng and Nangong both expressed their own views, which also made them fall into meditation again. The seven doors in front of them are very difficult for them to choose. Although there may be treasures behind the four doors in front of us, even if we get the treasures, we can''t get a way out. So what should we do?


    They have to think about all these things. From the level set by the elder, they can get a message, that is, the elder''s temper is very strange, even if the next dead situation is set, it is very likely.


    "What shall we do now?" Wenshan frowned, lowered his voice and asked.


    Gu Feng and Nangong all shook their heads helplessly. Now they don''t know what to do and how to choose.


    These seven doors, for them, are seven opportunities. How they choose will affect their future life. If the right choice is made, it is very possible that the power will soar from then on; But if you choose the wrong one, you will be doomed!


    But now they have no choice but to move forward. However, they don''t know how to choose these seven doors and which one is the one to get what they want and get out. Therefore, now we can only think about it constantly.


    However, the more they think about it, the more confused they are, and they don''t know how to choose. Because think more, then their suspicion will be more heavy. They can imagine all kinds of possibilities. Because of this, they are indecisive.


    But in the face of life and death, they have to think more. Otherwise, if we take the wrong step, we will be doomed. Although their talent is not the kind of top existence, but their lives, there is no reason to give up so easily!


    After a while, Nangong Hao browed and made up his mind. He said in a deep voice, "if I want to die, I''ll choose this gate. I''ll see if I really die in it!"


    After that, nangonghao stepped in without time to stop the ancient style.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly, but his heart became firm. Because, if they hesitated again, they would be trapped here forever! Therefore, Nangong Hao has a decision now, which is also excellent.


    Although Nangong Hao was a little impatient and it was not safe to do so, they knew nothing about it and could only take a chance.


    "Come on, let''s go through the dead door." Gufeng said to Wenshan.


    Wenshan nodded. Since the three of them came in together, naturally they should go out together. What''s more, if there is any danger, they can take care of each other. The so-called brothers work together to break the gold!


    However, when the ancient wind was preparing to step into the dead door, a major change suddenly took place.


    That is, after nangonghao entered the dead door, the dead door quickly twisted, and the spirit power rioted. In a flash, the dead door disappeared, leaving a bare wall.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s face changed greatly, which he had never thought of. Now that the gate of death has disappeared, how should they find nangonghao?


    Is it true that this dead door is a dead end? At that time, Gu Feng''s brows were locked together, and his thoughts were confused, not because of others, but because he was worried about the safety of Nangong Hao.


    "What''s going on?" Wen Shan exclaimed.


    Such changes have caught them off guard. In this way, they can''t enter the gate of death, so they can''t take care of nangonghao!


    Immediately, Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "it seems that this door can only enter one person. Behind every door is an opportunity. And this kind of opportunity can only be obtained by one person, so it can''t be shared with others, and there won''t be a second person to enter that door. "


    Speaking of this, Wenshan''s brows are also tightly wrinkled together. In this way, it''s too bad for him. Because, he is the weakest person on the scene, just the top warrior, he simply can''t break through these difficulties.


    "What shall we do now?" Wenshan''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and said: "it seems that we have to separate. You choose first, I''ll choose later. "


    Wenshan is helpless. Now if he can''t get the help of Gufeng, it''s too difficult to get through the difficulties. But now they don''t have more choices, they have to.


    If they just stay here, they''ll never get out. Moreover, the stone wall is also extremely hard. With their current strength, they can''t break it out at all. If you stay here to practice, the aura here is rare. I don''t know how long it will take to reach that realm, break the stone wall and go out by force.


    "You choose first. I''ll think about it first." Wenshan sat on the ground, gripping his hair with some chagrin.


    In this unprepared, Wenshan''s mind is also a mess, I do not know how to do. Therefore, now he also needs to take good care of his thoughts.


    Gu Feng sighed after seeing Wenshan. His eyes swept over the six doors he was born with, and finally fell on the mirror door. The six in front of the seven doors all feel justified, but the appearance of the mirror door is too abrupt.


    "In that case, I''ll choose the mirror gate." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    In fact, the heart of the ancient wind also wants to know what is hidden behind the mirror door. For myself, whether it will be a great opportunity waiting for me. These, let the ancient wind is very looking forward to.


    But the speculations of Jingmen are almost nonexistent, which is why Gufeng thinks it is very challenging.


    After looking at Wenshan, Gu Feng did not hesitate to step into the mirror door.


    After the ancient wind stepped into the mirror door, the mirror door began to twist and soon disappeared, leaving a blank wall, as if the door had never appeared.


    Wenshan''s eyes fell on the five remaining doors. Now he has five choices. However, it is very difficult to choose which door and which opportunity.


    Nangonghao of jinmubingyan''s four gates has analyzed what might be hidden behind. However, behind these four doors, it is obvious that they will not have what they want.


    Therefore, Wenshan''s eyes fell on the last door.


    He didn''t know whether living or not.


    After a while, Wenshan''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. He was overjoyed and began to laugh.


    "Shengmen! Students! Ha ha Wenshan was very happy with his smile, as if he had made a major discovery. For a moment, even his hands began to tremble!


    "Shengmen! Isn''t that a mere hint of life? "


    Wenshan murmured, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, which made him very proud.


    At this time, Wenshan seemed to think everything clearly, but he did not hesitate to plunge into the door of life.


    Suddenly, the door also began to twist up, in a moment, it disappeared.


    At the end of the corridor, there are still four doors, where they shine.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the mirror door, Gu Feng suddenly felt that his eyes were dark and nothing could be seen. At the same time, the body also came a sense of numbness, but soon disappeared without a trace.


    However, he soon regained his vision and had a panoramic view of the things in front of him. It''s still a palace, but it''s very big and open. Here, there''s nothing strange about it!


    "What kind of test will this pass be?" Gu Feng murmured, his brow slightly wrinkled, but there was a trace of joy under the corner of his mouth.


    Because he felt that if he passed this level, then he would have the opportunity he wanted. In this way, then I will definitely earn money!


    However, he was not able to be happy so early, because he did not know what kind of test this level had. Moreover, the difficulty of this pass, I''m afraid, will be much more difficult than the previous three passes!


    The front three levels all have certain hints. As long as you pay a little attention, you can cope with them. However, there is no obvious hint at this level. It''s so empty that nothing can be seen.


    Ancient wind is very quiet standing in place, waiting for the test to appear.


    After a while, Gu Feng saw that the door in front of him suddenly opened!


    After the door opened, a huge insect came out. Compared with Gu Feng, this insect can only be described by the word giant. This insect is almost as big as his waist!


    Sure enough, it''s the test of insects. It''s just that ancient customs don''t know what kind of function and power such a big bug has. So now he can only watch!


    After the giant insect flies out, the stone gate behind is also quickly closed, no longer giving the ancient wind a chance to go out.


    "It seems that I need to deal with the poisonous insects before I can pass the test." Ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth also slightly raised.


    Now that there is a question, it is easy for him to answer it!


    The insect suddenly stopped when it was only three feet away from the ancient wind, and its wings were waving faster and faster. For a moment, the spirit power began to revolt. However, there was no momentum for the insect to move forward.


    In a moment, the insect also began to change, gradually transformed into a human form!


    After the complete transformation of the insect, the ancient wind was shocked!

 Chapter 352

    As like as two peas, the old wind is shocked because the person who has changed his mind is not the others, but a man who looks exactly like the ancient wind. As like as two peas, they are all alike. As if they were carved in the same mold. As if, they seem to be divided into two!


    "Mirror door? Mirror? Is this my mirror image The ancient wind soon regained its cool and rational analysis.


    At the same time, he also began to analyze the method and intention of this pass!


    Mirror door, as the name suggests, is also able to think out, another ancient style, that is completely a mirror image. But what kind of magic power such a mirror image will have? I don''t know.


    But also very easy to understand, I''m afraid this pass, is the need to overcome their own!


    It is undoubtedly the most difficult thing to overcome yourself.


    "Don''t look, I''m you, and you''re me." At this time, the mirror suddenly opens its mouth and says.


    Gu Feng smiles and nods.


    The mirror''s expression was very cold, and continued: "I know you want to pass, but since you enter the mirror door, you must accept the test. Therefore, you can only get the qualification to go out if you beat me! The key to the stone gate is hidden in my heart


    This words, let the ancient wind in an instant. So, that''s a good thing. Now that you know how to get out, it''s much easier. And this person in front of me is just a phantom of a poisonous insect. Why are you afraid of it?


    "I''ll beat you." Gu Feng said confidently. At the same time, he also has the power to work.


    Mirror is disdainful smile, way: "ha ha! I can also tell you that there is a treasure behind the stone gate. As long as you beat me, you can get it. "


    This words, let ancient wind can''t help but more excited. As long as you defeat the mirror image, you can get the treasure, which can be regarded as an answer to your hard work in this period of time! Such a thing, he is naturally happy, very willing to do!


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I am you. I can do everything you can. Moreover, I am a better person than you, no matter in which point, I am stronger than you! You can''t beat a better self than you The mirror suddenly said firmly!


    The old style sneered and didn''t care. Is it possible for the shadow reflected by a mirror to be stronger than the noumenon? Even if there''s something strange about this insect, what''s its use? Therefore, there is nothing to worry about.


    "A better self than me?" The ancient wind murmured, and a teasing smile was projected between the eyebrows.


    Gu Feng thinks that there are some people who are better than himself, but he is already very good, almost to the extreme. If a small bug replicates, he wants to reproduce a better self. Is that possible?


    The mirror image saw some disdain for the ancient style, and the corner of his mouth also raised slightly, saying: "I remember that it''s a mistake you will never make to despise your opponent. This shows that you are very confident in yourself, but in my eyes, it''s just arrogance! "


    This makes the heart of the ancient wind can not help but for it already, this mirror is very reasonable. He seems to be a little overconfident in himself!


    "Don''t waste your time, fight!" Gufeng drinks a low, then pours directly at the mirror image.


    Now Gu Feng doesn''t want to waste any more time. He is also very excited in his heart, that is, as long as he defeats the mirror image, he will get the treasure! This, whose heart does not pray?


    Moreover, what Gufeng wants most now is a spirit weapon. Maybe there is a high-quality spirit weapon behind the stone gate, which is also very possible. Therefore, now he must seize this opportunity!


    The mirror image, after seeing the ancient wind pounce on itself, is the same as the ancient wind. As if, the ancient style is fighting in front of the mirror!


    This makes the heart of Gu Feng a little shocked. But he knew in his heart that if it was only the shadow cast by the mirror, he would not have said so much to himself.


    I''m afraid that the action of this mirror image today is just imitating its own attack. So, he is also fearless.


    At the same time, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, which made him feel proud and ridiculed.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Gu Feng and the mirror fist collided at this moment.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt a distance from the earthquake, he was directly flew out!


    As like as two peas of ancient style are flying, the body is immediately stabilized. At the same time, there are some lingering fears in looking at the mirror image and being exactly the same as yourself.


    The power of the mirror image is really terrible. Gufeng can feel that the power of the other side is one point stronger than himself. If it''s just a light competition of strength, I definitely won''t be its opponent.


    "Ha ha, you are better than me in strength. Next, I''ll see if you can keep up with me in terms of combat experience and skills! " Gu Feng thought in his heart and sneered at him at the same time.


    In fact, even the ancient style did not expect that this mirror was so powerful. However, this is also within the scope of tolerance. The power of this mirror image is at best just in the middle of the spirit. And Gufeng didn''t beat the friars in the middle of Lingzhong, so he didn''t worry too much.


    However, his behavior has become a lot more cautious. Because he was very clear in his heart, if he was hit accidentally, it would definitely not be better!


    The mirror image sees that the ancient wind rushes to itself again, and there is no hurry. It is the same action as the ancient wind, and rushes to the ancient wind.


    In a moment, the ancient style and the mirror are in a battle.


    No matter how Gu Feng moves, then the mirror will make the same action to directly block Gu Feng''s attack. And the mirror, also did not defend, Gu Feng do what kind of action and attack, then he will make the same action, as if like a mirror in general!


    Today''s ancient style seems to be completely fighting with a mirror. It''s very hard.


    At the same time, there is another big problem, that is, the power of the mirror image is one point stronger than that of the ancient style. No matter how the attack is, the ancient style is not its opponent at all. It is completely defeated and suppressed.


    Fortunately, this mirror did not make the action that the ancient style did not do, otherwise, the ancient style will surely be defeated!


    However, the ancient style can not relax its vigilance. After all, this mirror is not a complete mirror, but a phantom of a poisonous insect. Even if you do something different from yourself, it is very possible.


    Although it seems that Gufeng is fighting against a mirror, the mirror has a very strong power. It can bounce back all the attacks of Gufeng, and its power will be even greater. However, it''s not like that. The mirror image is transformed by the poisonous insects. In addition to what I said just now, someone must be manipulating it.


    Therefore, he thinks that now the mirror is imitating his own attack, I''m afraid that he wants to let his guard down!


    Of course, there may be many of them. Maybe the mirror is just a magic weapon, a mirror. However, there are too many possibilities. In the battle, he does not dare to be a little distracted. He must be energetic and very careful.


    The ancient wind and the mirror''s attack are actually impacted together every time. At the same time, there is a huge anti earthquake force acting on the ancient wind every time.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Feng''s Xuanling battle body, it would have made him miserable. Fortunately, the Xuanling battle body counteracted part of the damage, so that Gu Feng did not suffer too serious damage. If ordinary people come here, even if they are shocked to death by the mirror''s anti earthquake force, it is very possible.


    At the same time, Gufeng also realized another problem, that is, this situation can not continue.


    Because they seem to be evenly matched, they are all doing the same action, but Gufeng has suffered a big loss secretly. Although Gufeng has a lot of fighting experience and skills, this mirror makes exactly the same action. All of Gufeng''s skills are resisted by his own attack.


    Moreover, the anti shock force also made him feel uncomfortable. If it continued, it would be extremely unfavorable to him. So, he immediately ended the meaningless fight and stepped back.


    "I said, I am a better you than you!" Mirror mouth slightly provoked, some joking smile.


    Gu Feng looks coldly, and his fists are clenched together. At the same time, he also started to use his spiritual power to cure his numb arm, and it was back to normal in an instant.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s right hand became claw shaped, and a strong force began to surge out. At the same time, the five blood red claw prints appeared immediately, constantly swimming in the hands of the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "I''d like to see how you can imitate my attack, and how can you imitate my martial arts?"


    Gu Feng felt that if he attacked the mirror, the mirror would certainly make the same action as himself. But martial arts are different. It''s very troublesome to start to work from the body, plus mental skills. It''s not so easy to imitate, so his advantage now is martial arts!


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Gufeng yelled and clapped with his paw. Suddenly, five blood awns, with the smell of destruction, whipped away to the mirror like a whip!

 Chapter 353

    "A hundred ruins and a thousand claws? ha-ha! I said, you will, I will! So you want to beat me, is that possible? " The mirror suddenly grinned and said.


    Gu Feng is looking at the mirror with a cold eyebrow. He wants to see if the mirror can even copy his own martial arts skills. If this is the case, then the mirror image is a bit too terrible. In other words, if this mirror image can even copy the martial arts of the ancient style, it is not a mirror image, but another ancient style!


    Soon the mirror also made the corresponding response, the right hand quickly into a claw shape, spiritual power surging out, constantly transformed into a destructive force. In a twinkling, it turned into five blood awns. The speed of condensation is even faster than the ancient style itself!


    "Let''s see how my hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws compare with you!" The mirror suddenly gave a loud shout, but also a claw.


    All of a sudden, the five blood awns with a more powerful atmosphere of destruction hit the ancient wind''s hundred destroyed claws at the same time, and the speed was extremely fast!


    How can the ancient customs of this familiar atmosphere of destruction not be clear? He can clearly feel that this is his hundred destroyed thousand destroyed claws! Moreover, this hundred destroy thousand destroy claw''s prestige, compared with oneself, also has a strong point!


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s mind is also in chaos. This mirror image is a bit too terrible, even its own martial arts can be copied, which can only be described as terror!


    Two hundred destroy thousand destroy claws in the blink of an eye, also hit together, immediately the breath of destruction in the continuous collision.


    All of a sudden, the aftershocks of the battle flew out, the breath of destruction spread, with a very sharp breath, swept to the ancient style. Even if there is Xuanling battle body to protect the body, the ancient style does not dare to have the slightest carelessness. It can be opened immediately to offset the damage of the aftereffects of the battle.


    The ancient style''s hundred destruction and thousand annihilation claws are not the opponents of the martial arts used by this mirror image at all. They burst apart. But the mirror image''s hundred destroys thousand destroys the claw strength has not exhausted, then directly grasped to the ancient wind''s chest.


    Although this hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claw is only a yellow level inferior skill, once it is hit, the sinister smell is absolutely hard to deal with, which has a great constraint on yourself. Therefore, Gu Feng didn''t dare to be hit, so he immediately used Feng Jue leg to avoid it at a very fast speed.


    Although he escaped the attack of the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws, the ancient wind was still in fear.


    This mirror image is so strong that even one''s own martial arts can be copied. And, even better than myself.


    It''s a mirror image. It can be said that it''s completely another ancient style, and it''s even better than the noumenon of the ancient style!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart is also sad, he now also found that this level of terrible! How difficult is it to overcome an even better self? It can also be said that it is totally impossible!


    It''s terrible and difficult. It can be said that it''s even more difficult to add up the previous three!


    It can be said that Gu Feng would rather fight with a sixth level spirit beast, even the spirit horn Tianma, which is a headache to him. But only this mirror image, let him some headache and fear.


    Although the sixth level spirit beast is powerful, it still has weaknesses. However, a better than his own, what his weaknesses, he also knows, will be fully defensive.


    It''s impossible to attack weaknesses. Because no matter what kind of attack the ancient style makes, the mirror will be copied! It can be said that where the attack of ancient style is, then the attack of mirror image will also appear and be offset. Even, because the mirror is more powerful, the attack of the mirror will hurt the ancient wind!


    Aware of the difficulty of this pass, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help locking even more. It''s too difficult!


    However, now there is no chance and reason to give up! He has to overcome the mirror to get out! Otherwise, he would have to die under the mirror!


    "I said, I am a better existence than you! You can''t beat me at all Mirror said, the corner of the mouth is also slightly provoked, appears to be very proud.


    Gu Feng has his own sufferings. Now he is in great trouble. He doesn''t know what to do.


    But he did not give up, because only constantly to overcome themselves, can we get a major breakthrough! What''s more, this is a better self than myself! If we can overcome it, then we will have a more significant breakthrough.


    However, Gu Feng is not an opponent at all, so he can only outwit him!


    "I don''t know that the mirror image is on the intelligence quotient. It''s copied, and it''s stronger than me!" Gu Feng thought in his heart, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    These abilities can be copied, but this brain and human life, but it can not be copied! If this can be copied, it can not be described as a mirror image, only a complete person.


    "When I set up this level, my master already thought about it. It''s impossible for a challenger to pass this pass. " The mirror suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    As soon as you pick the eyebrows of the ancient style, it seems that you are ready to give a hint. Therefore, he also immediately played a deep, ready to listen to the students. He would like to see what this thing will say and what kind of hints it will give himself!


    The mirror held his hands in front of his chest and continued: "the so-called heaven has the virtue of living well, and my master didn''t set up checkpoints to kill people. So, I''ll give you a way to live and a chance to pass! "


    This did not make Gufeng happy. Because he thinks that if the mirror image is so obvious, there must be something fishy in it.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Although Gu Feng knows that it won''t be a good thing, he still needs to listen to what the mirror says.


    The mirror continued: "in fact, it''s very simple. After I wake up, I only have three years to live. After three years, I will die. Therefore, I need to borrow your body for three years to fulfill my master''s last wish! "


    This words, let the brow of ancient style immediately tight knit together. It''s very risky to lend your body to this insect for three years.


    "You only need to lend me your body for three years. After three years, when you regain control of your body, you will be able to have great strength and great opportunities! In three years, I can raise your strength to the level of metaphysics. What my master left behind can also make your fighting capacity more powerful! "


    "As long as you lend your body for three years, you can enter the realm of metaphysics! Think about it yourself. " Mirror channel.


    This condition, in the whole Lingnan country, is definitely a very tempting existence! You should know that no matter who is willing to enter the realm of Metaphysics from the later stage of awakening in three years.


    But you should know that there are only a few xuanxiu in the whole Lingnan kingdom. There is no one who is not powerful and respected! However, half of the life of every xuanxiu strongman has passed. Now, there is an opportunity in front of Gufeng, that is, to agree to this condition. Three years later, he will be a strong xuanxiu!


    This condition, no matter who, will be crazy for it!


    It can be said that 90% of the people, even if they have been practicing for 30 years, can not reach the realm of metaphysics!


    But Gu Feng did not answer in a hurry, but frowned even more.


    The next moment, his heart is a direct denial of this proposal.


    Because in the ancient view, this is a joke! This, obviously is inducing oneself to be deceived!


    After reading a lot of soul books, I know that after spiritual cultivation is promoted to metaphysical cultivation, I will begin to cultivate my soul. Even if I separate my mind from my consciousness, it is very normal.


    Moreover, this mirror image is just a phantom of a poisonous insect. Although it can speak, it has too much independent thinking, which is not right. In this, there must be a trace of the soul left by the elder!


    If Gu Feng agrees to this condition, it will undoubtedly give up his body to others.


    It can be said that if Gu Feng once agreed to this condition, after the divine consciousness of the elder entered his body, he would destroy his soul and occupy his body for the first time!


    At that time, I am really stupid!


    Although this condition is very attractive, but the ancient style is very rational, found one of the joints. Therefore, no matter how this condition is, Gufeng will not agree to it!


    If it''s just a poisonous insect, it''s OK, but if the owner of the mausoleum left the divine consciousness for rebirth, then he really lost his body and broke himself!


    "I think you are a wise man and will certainly agree to this condition. After all, there are only a handful of people who have been able to go from spiritual cultivation to metaphysical cultivation in three years. Which one is not a genius The corner of the mirror''s mouth slightly provokes, continues to entice the way.


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and said: "although this condition is very attractive, the risk is very big!"


    Even if all that the mirror says is true, Gufeng still doesn''t know what he wants his body to accomplish and how dangerous it is!


    What''s more, he wants to go to lingdu, but he can''t wait three years!


    No matter from which case, the ancient style is absolutely to refuse.


    Gufeng is not a fool. I think it''s very clear about its severity!

 Chapter 354

    "No, I refuse." Gu Feng said firmly.


    The mirror shrugged helplessly and said, "ha ha! It seems that you are a fool. In this case, I will defeat you first, and then invade your Divine sense. At that time, if you because of resistance, I accidentally obliterate your divine consciousness, this one is no wonder to me


    This time, the tone of the mirror is threatening. Obviously, he''s going to bully and cajole now.


    But in any case, the old wind is not stupid enough to agree. If he once agreed, what kind of consequences it will have is really hard to imagine.


    "Not necessarily." Gu Feng said with a sneer.


    At this time, Gufeng also thought of another key point. That is, one''s own opponent is just a mirror image, which is only a little better than one''s own.


    In this way, as long as the ancient style does not exist, then the mirror will no longer exist. Of course, Gu Feng is not stupid enough to commit suicide. He thinks that if he only needs to break the mirror, then the battle will be over.


    This is also the idea of Gu Feng just now!


    The ancient style no longer talks nonsense, and immediately starts to run the Xuanling battle body to maximize its defense.


    "Oh? So you''ve come up with a way to deal with me? Then, let me see what else you can do. My patience is better, I''ll give you another chance! After your method doesn''t work, we will offer your body, and our agreement will still be established. " Mirror some jokingly said.


    This words, let the brow of ancient style also can''t help locking together. However, he turned to think that if his method can work, then this level will be able to pass.


    As for if their own way is useless, it will wait until then!


    Gu Feng immediately raised his hand, and his spirit power quickly began to gather.


    Perfectness as well as like as two peas, and the same old style, the same action was taken.


    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s really just a mirror image. In that case, I''ll break your mirror and see how you can imitate me! " Gu Feng thought that there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Since Gufeng thinks that he can''t break the mirror, let the mirror break itself!


    Isn''t the power of this mirror stronger than itself? In this case, let it be defeated by its own strength!


    Think of here, the ancient wind is also constantly gathering their own strength, and strive to be stuck in the range they can bear. At the same time, this power can not be small, we must be able to break the mirror image!


    "Break it up!" Gu Feng suddenly gave a big drink and clapped his hand on his chest.


    That mirror image has no deviation, also made the same movement with the ancient style.


    After seeing this scene, Gu Feng also sneered. Sure enough, everything was the same as what I thought, without any deviation. So next, we need to see if the mirror will be destroyed under our own power!


    Gu Feng clapped his hand on his chest. Although he was protected by Xuanling battle body, he was still seriously injured. His internal organs were all impacted and a mouthful of blood came out.


    But Gufeng is staring at the mirror, he wants to see the mirror destroyed in his own hands.


    However, the expected fragmentation did not appear. The mirror palm suddenly stopped when it was only three inches away from its body! This time, Gu Feng''s heart is also murmuring. He feels that he is really stupid!


    "Ha ha, it''s really stupid! Although I am your mirror image, but I also have independent thinking! Your little abacus has failed! " The mirror suddenly gave a grim smile, turned the palm of his hand, and directly slapped it out.


    Gu Feng just under the palm of the hand, his own strength shot lax, there is no way to avoid, is directly hit, was hit fly out.


    After the ancient wind hit the wall and fell on the ground, pain came from all over the body, as if the whole body was about to fall apart.


    The mirror is quietly looking at the ancient style, some arrogant said: "originally I thought you were a smart man, but you just move, it is stupid! Now, I give you one last chance to think! Do you voluntarily agree to my terms or let me take them myself? "


    Gu Feng sneers, does he have a choice? No matter whether he gives up his body or lets the mirror to forcibly occupy, there is only one result, that is, he is taken away!


    How could such a thing happen to him? So, even if he died here, Gufeng would not be stupid enough to make a choice.


    Now, his choice is also very clear, that is to fight! He can''t give up until the end! Even though, this mirror image is a better existence than the ancient style!


    "If you want my body, beat me first!" The old wind hummed coldly.


    The mirror shook his head helplessly and said: "since you don''t cherish your life, no wonder I''m cruel!"


    The ancient style is to laugh but not to speak, although the mirror image is very terrible. But Gufeng still believes that there must be something wrong with it.


    "He said he was a better self than me!" Ancient thought of this sentence, it is like brow locked into meditation.


    At this moment, Gu Feng began to think about what kind of weakness he had. As long as they seize their own weaknesses to attack, they are not afraid to be unable to win this small mirror!


    But let the old style how to think, but for a moment he really can''t remember where he has weaknesses.


    Although the attack of ancient style has no bonus, it is only compared with others. What he is facing is a stronger self than him. It is impossible to start from the talent and so on!


    "Wanhua spirit!" Gu Feng thought of this talent in his heart.


    But he looked around and found that the palace was empty except for the two of them. There were no spirit beasts or poisonous insects at all. How could he control it?


    "By the way, the mirror image is also transformed into a magic image. If my Wanhua spirit can control it, then it will be simple." Gu Feng thought in his heart, and he was very happy.


    But his smile soon solidified, because in this mirror image, it is very likely that there is a divine sense of the elder xuanxiu. Compared with the divine consciousness of xuanxiu''s predecessors, the separation of self consciousness is quite different. Even if it''s just a ghost, it can be easily wiped out.


    At that time, Gu Feng will be in a state of great vitality because he has lost a talent. At that time, if you are seriously injured and want to defeat this mirror image, isn''t that no doubt a fool''s dream?


    For a moment, Gufeng can''t help feeling that he is in a dilemma.


    For this mirror image, for a time, the ancient wind really can''t think of a suitable way to deal with it. However, he has only one choice now, that is to defeat this mirror image!


    The mirror did not attack Gu Feng, but sneered and said, "do you think I can only imitate your attack? In that case, you are very wrong! "


    This words, let the ancient style eyebrow pick, this mirror image has independent thinking, and has the divine sense left by the elder, naturally it is not as simple as imitating one''s own attack.


    After the mirror finished, at the same time, he also clenched his hand into a fist and raised it high!


    All of a sudden, on the mirror fist, the fire started to burn rapidly, and the smell of magma burst out continuously for a while, making the whole palace as hot as a volcano!


    Just a hand, Gu Feng recognized that this is not the explosive fire Chong he is good at, and what is it?


    Moreover, the explosive force of the explosion is very terrible, even more terrible than the destruction of thousands of claws!


    "Burst into flames!"


    Mirror cold drink a, is a punch bombardment and down!


    Suddenly, the explosion burst into a huge magma, like a meteorite in general to the past.


    The atmosphere of explosion is very introverted. I can''t feel the ancient style at all. I just feel the heat. But also because of this, let the ancient wind more afraid! It''s obvious that the explosive force can be restrained. It''s the extreme performance of explosive fire training!


    In addition, the mirror image itself is one point stronger than itself. The ancient style is clear. If you also use the explosive fire to deal with it, then you will definitely lose!


    At the moment, Gu Feng didn''t have too much time to think. Subconsciously, he began to seal his hands immediately!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    With the ancient wind of a low drink, suddenly a huge mark like Mount Tai general, blocking in front of his body, motionless!


    In a twinkling of an eye, that burst burning Chong then already arrived!


    "Boom!" The sound of the explosion is constantly ringing, the explosion is also an instant explosion, a powerful force swept out, constantly destroying the power of the spirit seal.


    Even if the seal is as stable as Mount Tai, but under this huge explosive force, it is also rapidly collapsing, and the spiritual power is constantly destroyed and lost!


    In a short time, the seal was completely destroyed! And the power of the explosive fire, here is also a sudden stop!


    After all, though explosive and powerful, it''s only the skill of the Yellow rank inferior. It''s a little worse than the Juling seal in the rank. That''s reasonable!


    Looking at the gathering spirit seal being destroyed so easily, the mirror image seems to be understated, and suddenly the brow of the ancient style can''t help wrinkling even more.


    It''s not easy to defeat a better self than yourself!


    It can be said that this is more difficult than going to heaven!

 Chapter 355

    "Now, the game should be over! After all, time is precious to me. I wake up, only a short period of three years! You don''t want to cooperate with me, so I have to kill you first! " Mirror said, suddenly exposed, emitting a very strong atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind also immediately summoned up the spirit, so that the spiritual power in the body at this moment, is also a rapid operation. After all, the opponent is still very strong and hard to beat.


    In other words, there is no possibility for the ancient style to overcome the mirror image. Everyone can overcome themselves, but they can not overcome a better than themselves!


    But even so, the ancient style will not give up easily. Even if the conditions given by this mirror are very attractive, he will definitely not agree. If he is defeated, he will be taken away. Gu Feng doesn''t want this to happen!


    Therefore, he can only resist until he defeats the mirror image. But it''s too difficult. It''s impossible to accomplish it!


    But no matter what, the ancient style must fight. Only by fighting can he survive, but if he gives up, he will die. But this is not what the ancient style would like to see.


    What''s more, challenge yourself to be better than yourself, which is really full of challenge! The same martial arts, fighting skills and experience, but the opponent is slightly better than himself. If he can defeat him, it will definitely be a qualitative sublimation for the ancient style! But if he fails in the challenge, he will fall into the abyss!


    At this time, the gesture of the mirror also began to change rapidly!


    A breath of ice cold came out immediately, making people feel extremely cold. In this palace, are filled with the smell of ice!


    You don''t have to think about it. You can know what kind of skills your opponent will use. This, he is very familiar with ah!


    At the same time, Gu Feng also made some moves, because he knew that this move was so powerful that he had to take measures to deal with it. In addition, we must show the most powerful means, otherwise, if we calculate according to the other side''s skill, and use the same skill to deal with it, we will definitely lose.


    In contrast to the mirror image, the ancient wind condenses the sword finger, and a hot breath rushes out, sweeping the whole palace. All of a sudden, the cold and hot breath in the constant glue, competing with each other!


    "You Han!" Mirror suddenly drink doctor, but also a finger out. After the appearance of this finger, it is like a real finger, but it is completely frozen!


    You cold one finger, contains endless cold, the power of this finger is also very powerful. Ancient estimates, the general spirit of the early monks in this point, I am afraid that are unable to resist, will be directly killed!


    The power of this finger is more powerful than that of the ancient style. At the same time, Gufeng also noticed a detail, that is, when the mirror uses this cold finger, its gesture is not the same as itself.


    Is this the reason why the mirror image is more powerful than itself?


    But now he has no way to analyze it, because if he continues to hesitate, it will be a cold finger that will directly penetrate his chest. At that time, it will be a complete defeat!


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    The ancient wind roared, and at the same time, it was also the sword finger, and a hot breath rushed out.


    The meaning of Lihuo sword is also turned into a sharp sword, which is covered with flames. With a sharp breath, it points to the cold and kills the past!


    The sword is extremely powerful and sharp!


    "Click!" With the sound of "Li Huo Jian", the cold finger was smashed directly!


    However, the power of lihuojianyi is not exhausted because of this. It is to kill the mirror''s chest. As long as you kill the mirror image, then you can pass the test of this level and get what you want.


    But this is not a simple and easy thing, which is very clear in the heart of the ancient style. In the face of such a situation, he knows that there are three ways to crack!


    And this mirror image is better than him, how can we not know? Gu Feng is also not easy to have such an opportunity to defeat the mirror, he naturally can not give up, he must seize this opportunity!


    In a flash, the ancient wind is directly open the wind absolutely legs, with a very fast speed to the mirror rushed in the past!


    As long as he can break the mirror image, he will be able to pass the test. Behind the door, there is a treasure waiting for him!


    The mirror image will be from the fire sword intention to cut, the corners of the mouth also showed a trace of disdain smile, fingers also began to change rapidly, extremely fast. At the same time, in front of him, there is also spiritual power surging and converging rapidly.


    "Spirit gathering seal!" With a low drink, a huge mark appeared in front of him, just like Mount Tai, blocking in front of him.


    "Boom!" Li Huo''s sword intention is directly cut on the seal of gathering spirit. It vibrates violently. For a moment, the power is constantly touching each other!


    Li Huo Jian Yi first lost a lot of power when he was pointed by you Han, but now he is blocked by Ju Ling Yin, so his power is almost consumed. At this moment, the spirit gathering seal is also broken, but the power from the fire and sword is completely consumed.


    But the attack of Gufeng didn''t end because of this. He also came to the mirror now and swept away.


    Although fengjue leg is only a body method, it is a martial art of the middle class of Huang Jie. Naturally, the power of this leg can not be underestimated. If this attack can hit the mirror, then next, Gufeng will be able to attack until it defeats the mirror!


    After the mirror image saw the ancient wind exerting its wind breaking leg, it sneered and said, "wind breaking leg, I will do the same!"


    As soon as the voice of the mirror image fell, its speed increased several times, and it moved out in an instant, avoiding the attack of the ancient style.


    All of a sudden, the brows of the ancient style can''t help wrinkling together. The speed of the mirror image is too fast! In this way, no matter what kind of attack you plan, I''m afraid you''ll be dodged by your opponent using fengjue legs!


    This is the real difficulty!


    Just now, it can be said that it was a perfect opportunity for Gufeng, but it was completely evaded by the mirror image. This kind of opportunity can''t be used, so next, what chance does he have to continue to fight with this mirror!?


    For a time, Gu Feng was also very difficult. He didn''t know what to do next.


    At this moment of the ancient wind, is also very difficult and depressed, he now really do not know how to do, how to beat the mirror!


    That mirror image after dodging the attack of the ancient wind, is at this moment, also quickly launched an attack to the ancient wind, also is the wind absolutely legs!


    Gu Feng also immediately flashed to the back, but his speed was not as fast as the mirror image, and he was directly kicked out by the mirror image!


    ¡­¡­


    Death Gate!


    Nangong Hao looked at the danger in front of him, and his brows were locked together.


    After entering the gate of death, he waited for a while. Instead of waiting for Gu Feng and Wen Shan to come in, he waited for the change in front of him!


    In front of him, it has completely become a cliff, and there is no way to move on. Only the back, there is no way!


    Looking down at the cliff, he could not see how deep it was!


    And there is also a hint to pass this level, that is to jump from here! As long as he can get to the bottom alive, then he will pass this pass! But this cliff can''t exert itself at all, and he can only jump down.


    Although Nangong Hao was a strong man in the early stage of the spiritual cultivation, the abyss was at least ten thousand feet. If he jumped down, as long as he was not a strong man of xuanxiu level, he would definitely end up with a broken bone!


    Moreover, in this abyss, from time to time, there will be bursts of animal roar! Obviously, there are a lot of spirit beasts below, and they are also very fierce!


    Under the abyss, the roar of these spirit beasts can be heard, which is enough to see how high the rank of this spirit beast is.


    Not to mention whether he will survive jumping from here, but even if he survives, Nangong Hao can''t resist those powerful spirit beasts below. At that time, it is also a dead end!


    "Is it true that the army is not tired of deceit? ha-ha! It''s really a hopeless place here! Dead end Nangong Hao sat on the ground, letting the wind constantly attack his body, making him feel pain.


    Even if nangonghao didn''t jump down, the wind was so fierce that nangonghao couldn''t resist it for long! Now, he is completely in a desperate situation, unable to cope with.


    It can be said that no matter how he chooses, Nangong Hao is doomed.


    Now, nangonghao is also very happy, fortunately, Gufeng and Wenshan did not follow in. Otherwise, all three of them will be destroyed in this place.


    However, Nangong Hao''s heart is also very unwilling, he is not willing to explain here!


    He felt that as long as there was a checkpoint, there must be a way to crack it. But how to crack it?


    Nangong Hao didn''t know. He could only think about it constantly to see if he could think of something.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Nangong Hao frowned and murmured, "even though this is a desperate place, I don''t believe it. There is no way to crack it! I must have overlooked something

 Chapter 356

    After Wenshan entered Shengmen, he saw the vigorous woods in front of him, full of the breath of life everywhere, making people feel very comfortable.


    Soon after, he got a hint that as long as he passed the woods, he could get what he wanted.


    But Wenshan''s heart is very clear, the forest looks vibrant, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as expected. There must be some tests hidden in it. If it''s just an ordinary forest, how can it be called a place of test?


    Gu Feng and Nangong were not around him. For a moment, Wenshan was afraid of him. He didn''t know how to finish this. At this moment, he also had a sense of being absent-minded and lost his direction. In fact, more importantly, Wenshan is not confident in himself. All the way, Gu Feng has solved all the difficulties for him. Now, when it''s his turn to face these problems, Wenshan doesn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know what kind of danger is hidden in this pass." Wenshan said, but also can not help but sigh a sad, eyebrows are more wrinkled more tight.


    At the same time, Wenshan''s heart is also very clear, this behind the woods, there must be something he wants. However, how to pass through this vibrant forest is the biggest problem in his heart.


    He felt that he was just a top warrior in the martial arts realm. His strength was at the bottom of the whole Lingnan kingdom. Is it easy to pass the barrier set by a xuanxiu master?


    After a long time, Wenshan''s eyebrows also showed a decisive color, muttering: "now I can only rely on myself, as long as I am careful, then I will be able to pass through this forest!"


    I think that I have what I need behind the woods. Once I get it, my strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Even if I can catch up with Gu Feng and Nangong Hao, it is very possible.


    What''s more, success or failure, life or death and wealth are all here. Wenshan has no other choice. He has to move forward. If you don''t move forward, you will not only not get what you want, but also be trapped here.


    Originally, it only took Wenshan 30 years to conceive the life poison to become a spiritual cultivation. But after he decided to come here, he didn''t want to wait that long. What''s more, he can''t live here for 30 years now! But you know, although it''s full of life here, there''s no food Wenshan can eat.


    He is not spiritual now, and can''t rely on spiritual power to support his life!


    After entering the woods, Wenshan also became very careful. Because he knew that there might be some great crisis hidden in this seemingly peaceful forest.


    After walking a few steps, Wenshan heard the sound of "rustling". He looked sideways and found a red snake moving towards him.


    Seeing the red snake, Wenshan suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "red flaming snake!"


    This red flame snake is red, just like a flame. It is a kind of fire animal. Although it is not a spirit beast, it is more troublesome than spirit beast. As long as you are bitten by the red flame snake, the monks who are so poisonous and in the realm of spiritual cultivation will die suddenly!


    From this, we can see how terrible the red flame snake is. What''s more, Wenshan is not spiritual cultivation, just a little warrior at the top of the martial arts realm.


    The place where the red flame snake passed was like a fire. No matter the flowers and trees, they would soon be exhausted and turned into ashes! Even the land has become scorched earth!


    This red flame snake is the most poisonous thing. It''s hard to provoke! Wenshan knew this very well in his heart. He didn''t dare to be careless. A machete quickly appeared in his hand. He held the machete tightly, but his hands began to shake.


    He did not know whether his iron could kill the red flame snake. Moreover, the premise is that he will not be touched!


    The body of the red flame snake is highly poisonous. If Wenshan comes into contact with it, there must be no reason to live. His physical defense and resistance are not so high!


    The sound of "rustle" made Wenshan feel numb for a moment.


    "Quack!" Wenshan raised his head and found a white bird flying like a crane. The bird''s reminder is not very big, but its mouth and feet are very long!


    After seeing the bird, Wenshan immediately showed a smile and muttered, "it''s the ice winged bird!"


    The ice winged bird is the natural enemy of the red flame snake. So, seeing the ice winged bird, Wenshan was not so worried.


    It seems that this is really a student. As long as you are more careful, you will be able to pass this pass.


    After the ice winged bird appeared, the red flaming snake was immediately frightened and shivered, turned around and left.


    This red flame snake is absolutely delicious for ice winged birds. How can it be easily let go? So, the ice winged bird quickly followed after a long song!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Gu Feng is very alert to looking at the mirror, but also quickly adjust their own breath.


    The speed of the mirror image is too fast, and the martial arts he knows, the mirror image will also be able to display with more powerful power. This is a headache for Gufeng. I don''t know how to deal with it!


    "Next, I''ll show you the power of Lihuo sword, which you are most proud of." Mirror suddenly sneered, at the same time, the hand has become a sword.


    All of a sudden, the brows of the ancient style can''t help wrinkling together. Because his heart is very clear, this from the fire sword meaning is really his strongest move at present, once put it out, he simply can''t resist it!


    This, let the heart of the ancient wind can not help but very helpless. What I was afraid of, after all, has happened. Now, how should I deal with it? This is absolutely a big problem for the ancient style.


    Although the heart of the ancient wind is very clear, I can''t resist it at all. But he didn''t want to give up and give up his life for nothing!


    However, even if the ancient wind wants to resist, it is powerless and does not know what to do.


    It''s easy to say that you are better than yourself, but it''s very difficult to use it. Almost, the difficulty has reached the sky!


    For a time, the hot breath of continuous condensation, even in the air, are filled with the smell of flame, people feel very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, the ancient wind also quickly condensed a sword finger.


    Although Gu Feng knew that he would not be the opponent of the mirror image, he knew that if he did not resist, he would be dead. To die at this point is not what ancient people want!


    No matter what, he has to struggle. Perhaps, in the struggle, you will find something different. It is very possible to find out the flaw of the mirror image and defeat it!


    As long as we don''t give up, there will be opportunities. But if it is easy to give up, then there is really only one dead end!


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    At this time, the mirror image also completes its attack. It suddenly gives a roar and points out that Lihuo sword turns into a sharp fire sword and goes straight to the ancient wind''s chest.


    The Lihuo sword, like a fire dragon, is roaring and fighting to Gufeng.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s attack was also completed. Without hesitation, he also directly attacked himself.


    Compared with the mirror image, the ancient style''s meaning of Lihuo sword is weaker in both momentum and power, and it is suppressed by death.


    At the same time, the ancient style is not relaxed. At the same time, the fingerprints are constantly changing, and the spiritual power is rapidly gathering.


    "Keng!" A sound, two from the fire sword meaning for a time is directly cut together, issued the sound of Jinge impact, very harsh.


    Under the attack of mirror image, Lihuo sword of ancient style can only be described as being vulnerable to a single attack. It suddenly disintegrates and turns into countless sparks, splashing everywhere.


    The mirror image of the sword from the fire, but did not dissipate, it is quickly to the ancient style of the chest, full of power!


    And Gu Feng didn''t panic, but he gave a big drink, and immediately a huge mark appeared on his chest, standing in front of him steadily.


    This seal is now very skillful in the use of ancient customs. It can be said that it''s handy. Although Juling seal is not a middle-class martial art of huangjie, there is no more means for ancient style nowadays. So, he can only resist like this!


    "Boom!" The meaning of Lihuo sword was directly stabbed on the spirit gathering seal. At this moment, the spirit gathering seal was directly broken and no longer existed.


    Fortunately, the mirror image is not too powerful compared with the ancient style. After the Lihuo sword was intended to hit the seal of gathering spirit, it also broke up.


    Otherwise, the ancient wind will really come to a dead end.


    However, before Gufeng could slow down, he saw that the mirror was kicking itself.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng was shocked. Under the guise of martial arts, he forced his opponent to resist in a hurry. He took advantage of this opportunity to attack again, which was his own way of playing!

 Chapter 357

    Gu Feng never thought that he would be used by the mirror to deal with himself.


    The whirlwind at the foot of the mirror image rolls up, and the ancient wind can be seen at a glance. This is the wind breaking leg! The power of fengjue leg is among the martial arts of the Yellow level. Although the attack is not the strongest, its power can not be underestimated.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the mirror image directly kicks the ancient wind out.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Feng''s body hit the wall, and then stopped and slowly fell to the ground.


    For a moment, Gu Feng was in agony. His bones were almost broken and his whole body was about to crack. He was very uncomfortable.


    Immediately, under the ancient wind''s quarrel, also slowly shed a trace of blood line, blood when black! Obviously, the internal organs of the ancient style have been greatly damaged, which is the only way.


    The constant coughing of the ancient wind, accompanied by a lot of blood coughing up, his face also became very pale.


    At this moment, Gu Feng also felt how powerful his move was. Now, he has experienced it for himself.


    "Is my move more skillful than you used?" Mirror said, the corner of the mouth also slightly tilted, it is very proud.


    Gu Feng''s brow was locked and his whole body was shaking with a cold hum. He slowly stood up from the ground and wiped away the blood from his mouth. His eyes also showed a decisive color.


    At the same time, he also immediately opened his own talent therapy, the breath of life constantly swam in his whole body, in a flash, the whole body injury, is swept away.


    "Ha ha, talent therapy is really good. However, in this way, although your injury has completely recovered, your spiritual power has lost most of it. Then next, you are not my opponent Mirror said, the corner of the mouth, it is also very indifferent and disdain, think that the ancient style to do so, is very stupid.


    This is also clear in Gu Feng''s heart, but if he doesn''t, he will die faster! The pain above the injury will make Gufeng be greatly restrained. Originally, Gufeng is not the opponent of this mirror image. If there is any more restraint, then Gufeng will surely lose faster!


    Gu Feng eyebrows a horizontal, deep voice way: "now has not divided the victory and defeat, you seem to be proud of too early!"


    "Ha ha! I am you, and better than you. No matter where you are, you will not be my opponent Said the mirror with a sneer.


    When he heard this, his brows were frowned together, which was not clear in his heart? But even if he knew he couldn''t fight, he would fight! What''s more, we have to overcome it!


    Is in the challenge, the difficulty is also very big, difficult to complete!


    All of a sudden, an idea flashed in Gufeng''s heart. That''s my own mystical power. It''s so powerful that it will be able to kill it!


    But thinking of this, Gufeng can''t be happy and dare not use it.


    Because, this mirror image is equivalent to himself, if you say he will do the same. You can use it by yourself, and the other party can copy it. Although the ancient style has not been used for a long time, the strength and power of this move can be imagined.


    At that time, once the mirror is used, the ancient style will be irresistible. Knowing this clearly in my heart, I dare not use it.


    If Gu Feng uses this move, instead, he reminds the mirror to use this powerful move, then he will be suicidal.


    "Even if you can recover from your injury, what can you do? Since I can hurt you seriously once, I will certainly be able to kill you a second time. " Mirror said, the corner of the mouth is also exposed a trace of evil smile.


    For a time, I don''t know what to do with the ancient style. This mirror image can''t be conquered!


    After the mirror finished, at the same time, the body began to move, with a very fast speed to the ancient style.


    At the same time, the Xuanling battle body suddenly opened, and its strength was also enhanced to the strongest, attacking the mirror image.


    At this moment, the heart of the ancient wind has become very determined.


    Gu Feng felt that even if he thought more, it would only make him more worried and timid. Therefore, the ancient style will simply fight with all its strength!


    Only when we fight with all our strength can we have a glimmer of vitality.


    Therefore, Gufeng put down all the scruples, no longer have the slightest fear and fear, directly rushed to the mirror.


    For a time, Gu Feng and the mirror are fighting in a group. They are also attacking each other, and the spirit power is also colliding, and the aftereffects are spreading!


    At the moment of the ancient style, playing is incisively and vividly, under the full hand, not so much scruples, the strength is also fully played out.


    For a time, the ancient style and the mirror image also formed an equal image.


    Although it seems that the ancient wind and the mirror image are equal now, the ancient wind''s own heart is very clear that its power is much worse than the mirror image!


    Every time he competes, Gufeng will suffer a strong impact. For a time, he has suffered a lot of damage.


    But Gu Feng''s body was scarred again, but he didn''t feel it. Naturally, Gufeng can''t take care of these injuries.


    As long as the mirror does not fall, the ancient style will not soften! Although Gufeng can''t see the hope of victory now, he believes that as long as he sticks to it, there will be the hope of victory!


    For a time, the ancient style is also unparalleled, will play the state to the extreme.


    "Ha ha! Even if you work hard with me, you won''t be my opponent Mirror said, understatement of the clap.


    This palm, it seems to be understatement, but the ancient style can not resist, can only let this palm hit in his chest, will fly out.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt that the five zang organs were about to crack, and his eyes were a little dark. He might fall down at any time. But Gu Feng knew that if he fell down at this time, he would never stand up! Therefore, his heart is constantly admonishing himself, no matter how, can not easily fall on this!


    Gu Feng snorted and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was dizzy for a while.


    "I said, you won''t be my opponent." Mirror said, mouth slightly provoked, disdain is also instantly revealed.


    Anger, constantly full of antique heart! What''s more, he was unwilling to die!


    "I''ll kill you!" Suddenly, Gu Feng''s eyes became red. At this moment, Gu Feng has lost his mind.


    He has only one goal now, that is to kill the mirror image in front of him at all costs!


    At the same time, the ancient wind has already made an action, stretching out a finger, pointing to the mirror.


    "Ha ha, is it cold? I will, too. Since you are still so stupid, this battle will not have much significance. I will let you die under this move now! " Mirror said, the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised.


    Gu Feng didn''t speak, just madly gathered his own strength. Now he also places all his hopes on this finger! I am sure I can succeed!


    It can be said that the mirror image is handy, and it soon condenses a cold finger, and directly points out a smile under the corner of the mouth.


    As soon as you pointed out the cold, the air in the palace was almost frozen!


    The ancient style is still standing, fingers still pointing to the mirror.


    "Oh? Are you ready to give up? " The mirror image, seeing that the ancient wind did not move, also laughed.


    Gu Feng can''t give up easily. Although at the beginning, he became a powerful spiritual cultivation just to get rid of slavery, he has more goals along the way, and every step is very difficult. How can he easily give up his life?


    At this time, the ancient wind also has an action, a point out, surging out of the power!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! Two fingers to the green


    Gufeng whispered, suddenly a blue light flashed, directly to the mirror in the past.


    Qingming in the moment of appearance, suddenly a more cold breath directly covered the cold one finger!


    The mirror was shocked. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng used the second finger at this time! In the meantime, he didn''t understand it! Can we say that he is a monster and can be understood in a short time?


    "Die Ancient wind roars!


    The power of the two fingers of Qingming is a little stronger than that of the one finger of Youhan. Although the power of the mirror image is stronger than that of the ancient wind, the power of Youhan is still worse than that of Qingming, and it can''t compete at all!


    In a flash, the dark cold is directly broken, and the green light is constantly flashing with the dark green light, which directly penetrates the chest of the mirror image!


    The mirror looked at his empty chest, and suddenly his eyes became a little dull. He didn''t know why such a thing happened.


    This is an excellent opportunity for Gu Feng. Without any hesitation, he rushes to the mirror image directly. His fingers are just like that. He lifts them up and cuts them down!


    All of a sudden, Gufeng''s fingers are burning with flames, like a sword!


    The meaning of Lihuo sword is also opened in an instant. When the sword falls, the mirror image is cut in two!


    Looking at the mirror image that has been cut into two halves, Gu Feng''s heart is also relieved. He finally cut the mirror image.


    Suddenly understand the second refers to Qingming, that can be said to be a magic stroke, directly laid the victory!


    "I''ve passed this pass. I don''t know what''s going on with Nangong and Wenshan." Gu Feng sat on the ground limply, muttering feebly.

 Chapter 358

    Nangong Hao is still standing on the cliff, letting the fierce wind attack his body, without any action.


    Now, Nangong Hao''s breath has become weak, and his face has become a little pale. Now, under this vigorous wind, he is also not easy to feel, and he has consumed a lot of spiritual power. At the same time, his body has been attacked and injured to a certain extent.


    But now he is standing on this lonely peak, but there is no way to go down, whether in front or behind, is the abyss. He only needs to take the first two steps, and then he will fall. Even though he is a powerful spiritual practitioner, he can''t do anything in the face of such natural danger. He can only sit in the same place and constantly ponder.


    He was thinking whether he wanted to jump or not. But if he jumped, he would end up in pieces. But if he stands here all the time, his end will be the same miserable. He will be gradually consumed by the fierce wind. When his spiritual power is exhausted, his body will be directly torn under the fierce wind.


    However, Nangong Hao''s death was slower when he sat here. No matter waiting to die, or bravely stepping forward, Nangong Hao seems to have only one end, that is, there is no place to die. This dead door really deserves its reputation!


    Although it is said that there is no way to survive, under such circumstances, Nangong can not find a trace of vitality. Although nangonghao came to this place from the grave of the elder, it is impossible to exist such a situation, it is very likely to be an illusion, but nangonghao doesn''t think so. He knows that the elder has all the means, even if he can create a transferable array, it is very likely.


    But if you just sit here and die, this one is not what Nangong Hao wants. No one doesn''t want to live. What''s more, Nangong Hao is valued by his master, and he really devotes himself to cultivation. After his strength reaches a certain level, when he returns to his family to rectify his name, he can be described as high spirited. How can he explain it here?


    However, let Nangong Hao''s heart feel myriad, but for a moment he still can''t get enough attention, and he doesn''t know what to do. He didn''t know what to do.


    After a long time, Nangong Hao suddenly roared and said, "anyway, it''s all a dead end. Why don''t I try? Maybe, it''s really possible to survive in a desperate situation


    Nangong Hao said that, for a moment, he was full of pride. He no longer worried about the abyss at his feet. If he jumped down, he would be dead. He jumped down resolutely!


    But Nangong Hao is not blindly seeking death. Although he has no fear in his heart, he is not a reckless person. There was a flash of cold light in his hand, and a dagger appeared!


    He thrust his dagger into the hard cliff!


    "Hiss!" The sound of the voice is constantly ringing, very harsh, it makes the scalp numb.


    Because of this, the speed of nangonghao''s fall also slowed down. Because of the force on the dagger, the speed naturally slowed down.


    This dagger has not been broken under such serious friction and resistance. It can be seen that this dagger is not a special weapon, but a spirit weapon!


    Even though the dagger gave nangonghao a glimmer of life and was able to fall safely, the resistance caused by the fall also made nangonghao feel bad. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body was invaded by spiritual power day and night, I''m afraid it would have been annihilated!


    All over the body, there was a stabbing pain, but Nangong Hao didn''t even frown. Now, his eyes also become very firm, that is, he will never hum if he does not fall to the bottom!


    Soon after, nangonghao felt that his whole body had become numb and he didn''t feel any pain. Even, there is no feeling.


    But Nangong Hao is trying his best to keep himself sober, because he knows that if he can''t control himself, he will lose the dagger. Once you throw away the dagger, you must be a broken person!


    Sometimes, there will be some wood on the cliff, nangonghao can''t escape!


    These trees grow on the cliff, let the wind hang, still exist here, from which we can see how hard these trees are! When Nangong Hao bumped into it, it was also painful.


    But now, he can''t cry out the pain!


    After about half an hour, Nangong Hao finally saw the bottom of the valley. He was so happy that he was finally going to pass the pass!


    But immediately, Nangong Hao''s brow could not help wrinkling, because he saw below, there was a fierce beast with a big mouth, waiting for himself to fall down, so he swallowed it!


    All of a sudden, Nangong Hao''s heart was terrified. In this half an hour, his spiritual power had been exhausted, and his limbs became numb. He could not do more actions at this time!


    Then Nangong Hao has only one end, that is, he was swallowed by the fierce beast!


    ¡­¡­


    Wenshan watched as the ice winged bird began to chase the red flame snake, but he did not relax his vigilance. Because in this place, I can''t believe I saw such a poisonous thing. What kind of fierce things will exist in front of me? Wenshan didn''t know that.


    Although this time, the red flame snake''s heaven and earth ice winged bird appeared, but the next time he encounters a fierce object, can he still have such good luck that the natural enemy of the fierce object will appear in time?


    Wenshan doesn''t know all this. But his heart is very clear, he must pass through the woods! It is only through this forest that you can get life poison, become spiritual cultivation, and really open your way of cultivation!


    Wenshan''s spiritual path can be said to be very dangerous. But even so, Wenshan is determined now that no matter how dangerous and difficult the front is, he must keep going!


    Although it seems very dangerous now, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be more dangerous situation in the future. At that time, do you still have to choose to stay in the same place and wait for death? "


    Therefore, after figuring out this point, Wenshan kept on walking forward.


    Even though Gufeng and Nangong are not around him now, Wenshan has no bottom in his heart, but he has faith! That is that Gu Feng and Nangong Hao have done so much to send him only one step away from their spiritual cultivation. If they don''t go there, they will be sorry for them.


    Not to say I''m sorry for Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao, even Wen Shan''s own heart can''t pass this pass.


    In front of him is the place that he has worked hard and dreamed of. As long as he crosses the woods, he can get what he wants!


    Firm belief has become the driving force of Wenshan''s progress. He has no hesitation!


    Just walked a few Zhang distance, Wenshan will see a bunch of flowers, very beautiful, but also very familiar.


    At that time, Wenshan''s heart sank, because he had seen this wonderful flower, but it would eat people! Moreover, the defense of Qihua is also very abnormal. Even Gufeng and Nangong can only resist the attack and cannot be destroyed. What can they do with their own strength?


    "Since I can''t break through, I''ll take a detour!" Wenshan muttered.


    Immediately, Wenshan immediately changed his direction, but when he changed his direction, he found that there were several spirit beasts in front of him. If he had not been careful, he would not have been found. But if he was found, he would be swallowed by these spirit beasts.


    Today''s Wenshan is very difficult to deal with a first-order spirit beast, but there are several in front of him. If he passes by, he will be dead!


    Immediately he continued to change course, but every time he changed course, he found it more difficult to pass!


    "It seems that there''s no way to do it, and we can only force ourselves to break through the strange flowers." Wenshan thought, his brow could not help wrinkling even more. At the same time, he turned his head and walked to the beginning.


    In Wenshan''s opinion, the strange flower is dead. Although it can swallow people, it can''t move after all. It''s much safer than spirit animals and poisonous insects.


    In a short time, Wenshan returned to the original place.


    Looking at the front of those flowers, Wenshan''s mouth also showed a bitter smile.


    Now, he also understood what this gate of life really meant! full of vigour!


    Therefore, the living beings here grow up very well, no matter what it is, there are! But also because of this, the variety is too miscellaneous, forming such a dangerous!


    "No matter what, I''ll rush through!" Wenshan took a deep breath and said decidedly.


    Immediately, Wenshan did not hesitate. With a low drink, he burst out with all his speed and rushed forward quickly. Let the front of a flower block, they are also likely to be buried in the belly of those flowers, become their nourishment!


    But no matter how, Wenshan will not have the slightest timidity and retreat!


    In Wenshan rush, those strange flowers also began to move up, opened the petals, looked like a big mouth in general, to Wenshan bite in the past.


    The speed of these flowers is also very fast, but also a very fishy smell, people want to vomit!


    But now, Wenshan can''t care so much. He only knows that if his speed is a little slower, he will be buried in the mouth of these strange flowers!


    Although Wenshan doesn''t know what kind of danger is waiting for him after passing the strange flower array, he has only one choice, that is, to run forward, to run madly!


    As long as you run out of the woods, you can pass the test!


    Strange flowers continue to bite, but each one, are so poor that a little bit will be able to swallow Wenshan!

 Chapter 359

    After the mirror image was cut in half by the ancient wind, it quickly turned into a huge insect. However, the insect was cut in half.


    The flame breath contained in the meaning of Lihuo sword is also very important. The poisonous insects are quickly burned, and a burning smell immediately fills the whole palace.


    The giant poisonous insect also quickly lost its vitality. Obviously, he still didn''t survive the ancient style''s two moves!


    Seeing that the insect was beaten back to its original shape and died, Gu Feng was relieved. Although he is worried about Wenshan and nangonghao, and doesn''t know how they are now, Gufeng can''t help them.


    But the ancient wind is also very lucky, fortunately, his brainstorming, shenlai pen used the second of the three fingers of Youming, Qingming came out, it decided the war!


    It is also because of this, can not help but let the ancient brow tightly wrinkled together. Although he tried to understand Qingming before, he failed. Even if he can barely use it, the power will not be so strong. Maybe even the cold power can''t match!


    However, the two fingers of Qingming were more powerful than his Lihuo sword, which made Gufeng think more.


    Because, this magic stroke, it is too abrupt!


    But after thinking about it for a long time, Gufeng couldn''t think of a reason.


    "Maybe it was because I was so absorbed at that time that I entered a supreme place in the battle, so I was able to use Qingming successfully." Gu Feng thought, with a bitter smile, he was lying on the ground, panting.


    At the same time, Gu Feng was very lucky. Fortunately, when he entered the supreme realm, he realized the new martial arts skills and failed to make the mirror copy again. In that desperate situation, he used all his strength to decide the war situation.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s heart moved. He thought that once the mirror door was closed, I''m afraid it was closely related to the previous one. If you think about it carefully, he had only been in a coma in the third level. It must be at that time that the God communication method left by the dead predecessors here copied his own ability.


    Fortunately, this Qingming before, does not belong to the ancient style! So, only in this way can he win by surprise!


    "Jingle!" With a light sound, Gu Feng immediately forgot the past. He saw a black disk falling out of a part of the insect''s body.


    The disc was not big, only the size of a fist, but it gave antique a very heavy feeling. At the same time, he also thought of what the mirror had said before. Naturally, he thought that this disc might be the key to the door.


    Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind is also very happy. I almost explained that I had gone through so many difficulties here, and finally I passed this pass!


    So, what kind of treasure will be waiting for you at the back of this level? Think of this, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but more excited. However, the pain from all over the body made Gu Feng very clear. Now he must first recover his injury.


    Immediately, without saying a word, Gu Feng took out all the remaining Lingyuan bone granules and swallowed them. He quickly began to refine them and turn them into his own spiritual power. At the same time, he took advantage of his talent to recover his injury.


    Two hours later, Gu Feng''s injury was completely recovered, and his spirit power had recovered 80%. He got up and immediately went to the body of the insect.


    Although it has been said that it is a treasure waiting for him behind this pass, Gu Feng does not know what it is. Therefore, he must be careful and cautious!


    Gu Feng picked up the black disc and held it in his hand, which was very heavy. There are all kinds of patterns carved on it, and I can''t understand the ancient style. However, the insect in the center, which can be recognized by the ancient style, just turned into another insect of its own!


    "Don''t mention it. That insect is so exquisite. It has such an effect. It''s a magic work. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe there were such wonderful things Gu Feng looked at the heavy disk in his hand and said with a bitter smile.


    This time, the ancient style is a near death. It can also be said that this mirror image is also the most terrifying opponent of Gufeng''s life!


    In the face of Chu Chengfang, Gufeng had never been so desperate before! Even though there are more challenges in the two realms behind, Gu Feng still has the confidence to win, but he is more excellent than himself, which makes him headache and difficult to deal with!


    Gu Feng sighed inexplicably and then walked to the gate.


    In fact, now the heart of Gu Feng is also very worried about Wenshan and nangonghao. He didn''t know what happened to Nangong Hao after he chose the dead gate.


    However, he felt that since it was a dead door, it would not be easy and might be the most difficult test. He believes nangonghao can pass, but I''m afraid it will cost a lot. But on second thought, as long as people are still alive, isn''t that wonderful?


    Gu Feng doesn''t know which gate Wenshan will choose. But no matter which gate Wenshan chooses, there will be no simple test. Plus his realm strength, it''s very difficult to pass.


    In fact, Gu Feng thought that if Wenshan chose Jingmen, he would not have such difficulty in passing. After all, there are many obvious flaws in Fanwu. As long as Wenshan is a little smarter, knows where his flaws are, and then aims at them to win, that''s natural.


    Soon, Gu Feng came to the front of the stone gate. He put the disc in his hand into the groove. He turned slightly, and suddenly the sound of "boom" rang out, and the huge and extremely heavy stone gate slowly opened.


    After the stone door was opened, Gufeng saw a very simple room with only one desk and several bookshelves as furnishings!


    On the desk, there are several bamboo slips scattered, and there are all kinds of books on the bookshelf. It must be the favorite place for my predecessors to read.


    Gu Feng immediately went into the room, and the stone door was closed after Gu Feng went out.


    When you enter the room, you suddenly feel a sense of depression. This place makes him uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Gufeng also felt that there was always an eye looking at him. But, where is that eye, he can''t find again, he feels, again seem to come from all directions!


    When he looked at the bamboo slips and bookshelves, he couldn''t help thinking. Are these books martial arts, Lingshu and Gongfa? If that''s the case, isn''t he rich!?


    But on second thought, Gufeng thought that it was impossible. Because, as they have analyzed before, there are only these things behind the fire door.


    However, after careful consideration, Gu Feng can''t figure out what kind of reward is hidden behind the mirror door!


    But here, there are only these things, and ancient customs can only find answers in these books. So, Gufeng quickly went to the table and reached for the bamboo slips.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s hand suddenly stopped, because he felt a very strange wind was coming. Suddenly, I thought that there were many organs in the tomb. If there were any more tests triggered by myself, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Gu Feng immediately stepped back with great vigilance. He saw that behind the table, a blind man was rapidly gathering.


    At the same time, a huge insect flies in the past. This insect is as like as two peas in the old wind.


    At that time, Gu Feng was shocked. Did he have to fight again? In this way, it may not be too pit!


    But because there is no hint here, the ancient wind does not dare to act rashly, but stands by one side. Because compared with the poisonous insects in the mirror door, there is a certain difference between them.


    After a while, the green light dispersed, and an old man suddenly appeared. This old man looks very kind, with a smile on his face. He is very peaceful and makes people feel very close naturally.


    The old man looked at the ancient style and said, "lucky young man, congratulations on passing the three passes and one door I set. You can get my reward for meeting my requirements."


    This makes the heart of Gu Feng happy. The old man said these words, then everything will be very clear, he passed!


    But soon, the brow of the ancient style was wrinkled! Because, this old man actually appears in the physical state! This old monster, if you want to give up, you really have no way to fight!


    The old man touched his white beard and said, "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. Everyone calls me Gu xuanzi!"


    The old man''s words were very peaceful, without a trace of ferocity.


    Even so, the ancient style is still a little uneasy, the so-called heart of defending people is indispensable! What''s more, before that, the old man had already shown signs of taking over the ancient style.


    However, when I think about it, I feel relieved.


    This old man is a strong man in the realm of metaphysics. He has preserved his divine consciousness to the present by means of supernatural powers. It is conceivable how terrible his ability is.


    Spiritual cultivation and metaphysical cultivation are two concepts. Even though the old man is just a ghost, if he wants to give up the old style, the old style must be unstoppable.


    Therefore, after thinking about this point clearly, the ancient style is relieved.

 Chapter 360

    "Pa Pa!" Gu xuanzi clapped his hand twice and said, "it''s really daunting for the younger generation. The mirror door I set up originally will be the most difficult one. No one will be able to pass it. I can''t imagine that you suddenly understood the new martial arts in the last lesson. It''s really amazing how powerful it is."


    The ancient wind is to smile, to Gu Xuan son arched hand, way: "younger generation ancient wind, have seen elder generation."


    At this time, Gu xuanzi did not show any hostility. Although the ancient customs did not relax their vigilance, they were relieved. Now, his own life is completely controlled by him. He seems to be in a hurry or calm state and can''t control it.


    "Don''t be so stiff. I think you must be afraid that I will take you away. You don''t have to worry. I died two thousand years ago. I divided my divinity into seven parts. Even if I want to lose you, I can''t succeed. In 2000 years, I have expended a lot of strength. " Gu xuanzi said, also can''t help showing a sense of loneliness, just like an old man in twilight.


    Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly. Sometimes life and death are beyond his control. Even though Gu xuanzi was powerful and cultivated to the level of xuanxiu, he could not avoid death in the end!


    It can also be said that since ancient times, the ancient wind has not heard, who is immortal! Even if there is, it''s probably the God in the rumor! But God, who has really seen it? This is just a rumor!


    Gu Feng thought about it and said, "master Gu xuanzi, I know from Wenshan that it takes 30 years for your talent to condense life Gu, and then you can step into the realm of spiritual cultivation and really start to practice?"


    Gu xuanzi heard Gu Feng say these words, immediately eyebrow also can''t help for one of shock.


    "Yes, it took me thirty years!" Gu xuanzi said.


    This words, let the heart of ancient style also can''t help for one sink, this time, also some too long some! According to the common sense, even if Gu xuanzi awakened at the age of 10 and was pregnant in 30 years, he would be 40 years old. At that time, his talent was exhausted. I didn''t expect that he could cultivate to the level of metaphysics. It was terrible and respectable!


    Gu xuanzi saw that Gu Feng''s face was full of shock, and immediately said slowly: "of course, in the past 30 years, I have been looking for ways to cultivate my talent for at least 20 years, and I have taken many detours. In fact, it took me only seven to forty-nine days to conceive the life poison! 30 years, 20 years to find, 10 years to try all kinds of methods. "


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind was awed and bowed to salute immediately.


    In the view of Gu Feng, Gu xuanzi is worthy of his respect. After waking up an inexplicable talent, I couldn''t cultivate it. I spent 30 years studying this talent, but I didn''t give up. The perseverance is really admirable!


    Gu xuanzi seemed to know what Gu Feng respected him, and he accepted the ceremony calmly.


    "Little fellow, you remember that the reason why I became a spiritual person is a miracle in the eyes of most people. But I know the bitterness best. Only perseverance, do not give up, can let oneself go further! There are many difficulties in the way of cultivation. If everything depends on talent, then achievement will be limited. As long as you don''t give up, keep trying until you succeed Gu xuanzi said solemnly.


    Gu Feng nodded, which he naturally knew. From Gu xuanzi''s deeds, he knew more about the importance of perseverance in his cultivation!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng had another idea in his heart, that is, if Gu xuanzi didn''t have 30 years of twists and turns, he would be famous in the whole continent and become the number one respected figure!


    But even xuanxiu is one of the few in the whole Lingnan kingdom. Even if Gu xuanzi is placed in this Lingnan Kingdom, it is definitely the most top one!


    Immediately, Gu xuanzi suddenly gave a lonely smile and said, "but this talent is also very important! The power of blood is more important! Although I have great perseverance, I''m still limited by my talent. My progress is too slow. In the end, I''m just a metaphysical cultivation, and I don''t have any greater achievements. "


    Hearing this is like a hero''s Elegy, Gu Feng''s heart also becomes very low. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, sometimes talent and blood determine a lot. A person, no matter how hard he works, no matter how strong his perseverance is, his realm is constantly growing, but his life is limited after all. In the limited time, he can''t do more things at all.


    Gu xuanzi is the best proof. It took him 30 years to become a spiritual practitioner. He relied on his own perseverance, and when he was regarded as having the best talent, he could not break through the realm any more, but he resolutely cultivated to the metaphysical realm!


    Although xuanxiu has a life span of several hundred years, how difficult is it for xuanxiu to break through a realm?


    For a moment, Gu Feng could not help sympathizing with Gu xuanzi. At the same time, he was also a little lucky in his heart. Fortunately, his good brother, Wenshan, was not the first to show his talent. He didn''t need to spend 30 years to find out how to breed the life poison.


    Gu xuanzi, relying on his perseverance, was able to practice xuanxiu in the rest of his life. If Wenshan inherited the inheritance of his predecessor, his future achievements should not be much different.


    Along the way, they almost lost their lives several times, but now it seems that the harvest is very worthwhile.


    "I remember in my heart that we should do the same in the way of cultivation. Originally, there are many dangers along the way of cultivation. If we blame talent for some difficulties, it''s better not to practice. " Gufeng laughs.


    In fact, at the beginning, Gu Feng did not expect that he had a gifted spiritual root. Later, so many things will happen. He has experienced despair and hope.


    In the end, he relied on his stronger belief and perseverance to fly to the world, so he came to this stage.


    This is also a feeling in the heart of Gufeng. Although it''s not easy for Gu Feng to walk all the way, looking at Gu xuanzi, Gu Feng thinks that he didn''t do enough!


    From Gu xuanzi''s body, Gu Feng also realized that in the cultivation, don''t give up until the moment of death. Because you don''t know what level you can reach. It would be a great sorrow to say that you have not broken through your own realm for a long time, so you blame yourself for lack of talent and stop practicing.


    Giving up is the biggest sin on the way of cultivation.


    In fact, Gufeng also knows that one or two of the xuanxiu predecessors in Lingnan had reached that level when they were young, and they were famous all over the world. However, decades later, they are still standing still. Why on earth? This can be imagined.


    "Even if you don''t have enough talent and powerful blood, as long as you are willing to work hard, you will be rewarded. Although we don''t pay in direct proportion to what we get, we gain little, but we also take one more step on the way of cultivation. " Gu xuanzi shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, when Gu xuanzi was dying, he thought that he was alone, and he put all his energy on cultivation, but in the end he didn''t leave anything, which made him feel a little sad for a moment.


    He didn''t understand that his whole body, in addition to reflecting a perseverance, what else.


    Of course, Gu xuanzi has been dead for two thousand years. Now he just relies on this ghost to talk with Gu Feng. Even if he can''t think about it, he won''t think about it any more.


    At the beginning, Gu Feng didn''t think his talent was very good. As for the power of blood, it was even more nonsense. He just abandoned his baby. How can he talk about it? However, through hard work, his talent is constantly changing and becoming powerful!


    "I believe that manpower can change a little bit." Ancient wind road.


    Gu xuanzi suddenly looked at Gu Feng in surprise, and then a smile came out from the corner of his mouth and said: "very good! Your understanding is very good! Manpower can really change a little, but how much depends on your efforts and the direction of your efforts, whether it is right or not! "


    Gu xuanzi was also very surprised by Gu Feng''s words. For Gu xuanzi, it is not easy for Gu Feng to have such an opinion at such an age. Although, most of them are just a cavity of blood when they were young, it is inevitable that in the course of time, many things will slowly wear out the blood.


    "Master, you can say that you have come to this stage relying on your own ability. How can you value talent and blood so much?" Gu Feng asked suddenly.


    Because just now Gu xuanzi mentioned talent and blood again, which made him know that Gu xuanzi valued it very much.


    Gu xuanzi said: "it''s not appropriate for me to say more about this. Even if I do, you won''t understand. After that, when you stand on a higher level, you will naturally be able to understand what I said today. "


    This makes the heart of the ancient wind more confused.


    "But I hope you can keep your blood going. Only with this momentum can you have enough courage and the spirit of going forward, so that you can make continuous breakthroughs in your cultivation. " Gu xuanzi said with a smile and solemnity.

 Chapter 361

    Gu Feng wrote down Gu xuanzi''s words. He knew that this elder was a xuanxiu. In addition, he had studied his talent for 30 years, and at the time when others thought he could no longer practice, he hit the realm of xuanxiu. Naturally, this insight should not be underestimated. What he said now must be good advice for himself. Although we can''t fully understand the ancient style now, it will be of great benefit to him when he has a certain feeling.


    "Remember what you said." Gu Feng said, and at the same time, he bowed his hands and bowed down and saluted respectfully.


    Gu xuanzi is smiling, touching his white beard, staring at the ancient style, and thinking that he can pass through the mirror door, he can''t help but appreciate the ancient style more. But you know, Gu xuanzi didn''t think anyone could pass this pass when he set it.


    It''s possible to defeat yourself. However, if you want to overcome a better self than yourself, it can be said that it is difficult to go to heaven. Therefore, Gu xuanzi would appreciate this posterity.


    Gu xuanzi nodded and said, "you are so smart. Just remember. You will be able to understand the true meaning in the future. However, it all depends on people. Sometimes talent and blood can be improved. So, it''s up to you. Unfortunately, it was too late for me to realize this, otherwise I would have been able to reach a higher level! "


    With that, Gu xuanzi became more and more gloomy. It seems that even though he was strong enough to reach the realm of xuanxiu, he was unwilling to do so. After all, he worked hard to reach the present level and found a new way to improve the level. But when the days are short, he can only give up. Who would be willing to think of it?


    Gu Feng felt that Gu xuanzi was like a hero''s Twilight song, and he could not help sighing for him.


    Immediately, Gu xuanzi''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "my deeds are nothing to say. You are so talented that you don''t need me to guide you. And what I should tell you has been said, so next, let''s get down to business. "


    This also makes the face of Gu Feng very serious. Now, he is also very curious about what kind of reward he will get after passing through the mirror door!


    "You don''t have to focus on these books, they are just boring books for me to spend my time in my spare time." Gu xuanzi said with a smile.


    This makes the heart of Gu Feng suspicious. At this time, the elder Gu xuanzi emphasized this point. If there is no trickiness in it, it is too false.


    However, Gu xuanzi had already said that if Gu Feng was not allowed to watch, he could not disobey the meaning of the elder.


    Gu xuanzi straightened his face and continued: "originally, I thought that this thing I got by chance could not be inherited. Today, however, this is not the case. You can get this thing, if you can have perseverance in the future, the achievement will be above me. Even if it is to reach that level, it is very possible! "


    Gu xuanzi said, at the same time, his face also showed a trace of yearning. Obviously, how much he valued that realm!


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious, what kind of a realm, unexpectedly let this Gu xuanzi elder so yearning. Is there a more powerful realm in the realm of Metaphysics?


    Soon, there was an answer in Gufeng''s heart. The method of metaphysical cultivation had already reached heaven. Is it not a God above metaphysical cultivation?


    So, what kind of treasure actually has such magical power!?


    Gu Feng stares at Gu xuanzi, and his heart becomes quiet. At the same time, he looks forward to what kind of treasure he will give himself!


    Gu xuanzi saw that Gu Feng was looking forward to it, and he didn''t want to show off any more. His hand stretched out slowly. Suddenly, in the palm of his hand, a very dazzling light came out, dazzling. Yellow light, let people feel a sacred breath.


    At the same time, Gu Feng was also in awe, because under the strong light, he couldn''t see what it was. However, his heart is very depressed, so he also knows that this is not a simple, ordinary treasure!


    After the appearance of the group of Guanghua, Gu xuanzi''s face also showed the color of infatuation!


    After a while, the brilliance slowly dispersed and became much softer. At this time, Gu Feng finally saw what Gu xuanzi had in his hand. It''s an eye!


    Just looking at this eye, Gu Feng was shocked, because just looking at it, he felt that he had been thoroughly seen by this eye, and there was no secret at all.


    Gu xuanzi stroked his beard. Seeing that Gu Feng was not frightened, he said slowly: "this eye is called Xuanwu battle spirit!"


    Xuanwu battle spirit!


    For a moment, Gu Feng was also surprised. At the same time, he was also very curious about the use of this Xuanwu battle spirit. Although Gu Feng''s heart has already guessed two or three points, he can''t be sure!


    "In a word, it''s all thanks to the Xuanwu fighting spirit that we can copy your image." Gu xuanzi said with a smile, looking very proud.


    This surprised Gu Feng. If so, the Xuanwu fighting spirit is too abnormal. If he can copy the opponent''s martial arts skills, he won''t have to fear too much even if he challenges the enemy by leaping over the level. He just needs to keep his spiritual power deep enough, which is enough!


    Seeing Gu Feng''s shocked appearance, Gu xuanzi couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "this Xuanwu battle spirit is not as magical as you think. Of course, you will know the real magic in the future. "


    Gu Feng was puzzled. He didn''t know what Gu xuanzi wanted to express. And what kind of magical effect does this Xuanwu battle spirit have. Since Gu xuanzi so highly praised and boasted about his Xuanwu fighting spirit, it was not a simple thing!


    "The reason why I can copy your mirror image is that I used the phantom to enter your body, and then used a magic method to read your memory and all kinds of abilities. Coupled with the strength of the Xuanwu battle spirit, I will be able to get familiar with it soon. Coupled with my many means, I will create a you." Gu xuanzi said with a smile.


    Although Gu xuanzi''s words were vague, Gu Feng could probably understand what was going on.


    However, this Xuanwu battle spirit can understand all his martial arts skills in such a short time, and can also play a more powerful role. No matter what you say or how you look at it, it is a very adverse existence.


    Originally, the ancient style''s understanding power is extraordinary, but if you have this Xuanwu fighting spirit, in the understanding of martial arts, isn''t it possible to use speed to describe it?


    Gu xuanzi continued: "this Xuanwu battle spirit can improve a person''s understanding ability of martial arts. You will naturally know about it later. What''s more, this Xuanwu battle spirit can make you learn more things in the battle, and your strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds! "


    This shocked Gu Feng. At the moment, he realized another point, that is, the Xuanwu battle spirit is probably equivalent to an accelerator of cultivation!


    In addition, the Xuanwu battle spirit can improve the speed of understanding martial arts skills, which is really abnormal. Even the whole Lingnan country, I''m afraid it''s hard to get a treasure that can compete with it!


    "However, I have to remind you that the spirit of Xuanwu is extraordinary. Once a man of insight sees it, you must be able to understand it. " Gu xuanzi said heavily.


    Ancient style solemn nod, this truth, he naturally understood!


    Gu xuanzi looked at the Xuanwu battle spirit in his hand and continued: "however, you don''t need to worry about it for the moment. After all, there are very few people who can recognize the Xuanwu battle spirit. Moreover, this Xuanwu battle spirit can only be used with Xuanli. So, young man, practice hard. When you reach the level of xuanxiu, you will be able to really realize the wonderful use of Xuanwu battle spirit! "


    This makes the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth twitch. It can only be used in the realm of metaphysics. However, on second thought, how powerful is it that this Xuanwu battle spirit can only be activated with Xuanli?


    "Concentrate and calm down, I will pass this Xuanwu battle spirit to you now." Gu xuanzi said.


    Gu Feng nodded and nodded solemnly, indicating that he was ready.


    Gu xuanzi smiles and raises his hand. The Xuanwu battle spirit flies out directly. Impartial, in the middle of the ancient forehead.


    After the Xuanwu battle Spirit fell on the forehead of Gufeng, it immediately sent out a more dazzling light. At the same time, the eyes kept moving, just like the third eye of Gufeng!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng only felt that there was something very overbearing that was integrating into his body. Of course, he can''t exclude it. It''s a mysterious spirit, but it''s a rare good thing in the world!


    The only pity is that the Xuanwu battle spirit can only be used after reaching the xuanxiu realm!


    In a short time, Gu Feng felt that his head was about to explode! As if, a lot of things are pouring into my mind crazily!


    "Boy! Hold your heart and mind, don''t have any distractions, you must keep it firmly, and don''t be shocked to death by the power of the Xuanwu battle spirit! " Gu xuanzi said very heavily.


    After hearing the words of Gu xuanzi, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness and hesitation. He immediately followed Gu xuanzi''s words.


    Gu xuanzi saw that the ancient wind was soon stabilized, and a very happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 362

    Half an hour later, the ancient wind completely integrated the Xuanwu battle spirit into his body, and the eyes disappeared from the ancient wind''s forehead, leaving a trace of fine line.


    Touching his forehead, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious about what kind of benefits this Xuanwu battle spirit will bring to him. Since the elder Gu xuanzi boasted so much, the effect was very adverse. However, the ancient style can only be realized when it is used after the cultivation reaches the realm of metaphysical cultivation and condenses the metaphysical power.


    Gu xuanzi felt his beard with great satisfaction and said: "since you have successfully accepted this Xuanwu battle spirit, what should be given to you has already been given to you. I don''t have much time. You should leave quickly."


    With that, Gu xuanzi''s hand was slightly raised in front of him. In front of the ancient wind, there was a burst of light, which was like a portal.


    Gu Feng knows, I''m afraid this is the door to send himself out. The thought of leaving here, coupled with the fact that a part of Gu xuanzi''s divine consciousness would dissipate between heaven and earth, made me feel inexplicably sad. After all, I don''t know what magical effect the ancient style has, but he knows that it must be a treasure, and he will benefit a lot in the future!


    "By the way, master, how are my two friends now?" Gu Feng asked with some worry.


    In fact, the most worrying thing about Gufeng now is the situation of Wenshan and nangonghao. Although Gu xuanzi said that Jingmen is the most difficult one, other doors are more difficult than Jingmen.


    When Gu Feng asked about it, Gu xuanzi touched his beard and said, "you don''t have to worry. Everyone has his own fate. It''s useless for you to know now, and you can''t help them. Everyone''s chance should be won by himself, so don''t worry too much. "


    Gu xuanzi''s words are also very obvious, that is, he does not want to reveal the current situation of Wenshan and nangonghao. Therefore, the ancient style is not good, so we should continue to ask more questions.


    Suddenly, Gu xuanzi seemed to think of something, suddenly became very heavy, and said: "boy, since you and I are predestined, the three passes have been broken by you, and I don''t know when someone will come to the remaining four gates. If you meet the right person outside, tell them to come here to look for treasure. When my divine sense is still able to support me, I will also see how the people who can get my things are


    These words, let the ancient style not also can''t help but for one shock. At the same time, he also understood that Gu xuanzi meant to let him help him choose the right successor!


    "I''ll keep that in mind. I won''t neglect it." Gu Feng said solemnly, as if he was promising something.


    Gu xuanzi nodded happily and said, "come on, I''ll see you later."


    Gu xuanzi said that, his divine consciousness also began to become blurred, and in an instant, it disappeared in the world like dust.


    Seeing that Gu xuanzi''s divine sense had gone, Gu Feng''s nose was sour. Although he had little contact with Gu xuanzi, he benefited a lot. Therefore, ancient customs are well remembered.


    Immediately, Gu Feng knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to the place where Gu xuanzi dissipated.


    Although Gu Feng and Gu xuanzi had no title of master and apprentice, they gave him Xuanwu fighting spirit and told him what was the most valuable thing in his cultivation! This is also the responsibility of being a master!


    And what the ancient style can do now is to treat it with courtesy!


    Then, Gufeng immediately stood up from the ground and walked directly into the portal.


    In a moment, the ancient wind appeared in a cave. He looked up and saw the quiet river above.


    In an instant, Gu Feng knew where he was. Here is the entrance to the tomb of the elder.


    However, the only difference between them is that nangonghao and Wenshan are not on their side. Even the Lingjiao Tianma didn''t continue to wait on it.


    Gu Feng didn''t know how long it was after he entered the tomb. After a long time, the Lingjiao Tianma didn''t show up. It''s not surprising that they left.


    "I don''t know what happened to Wenshan and Nangong." Gu Feng sighed helplessly and muttered.


    Behind the death gate, it must be a near death. Whether nangonghao can come back alive is also an unknown number. As for which gate Wenshan chooses, I don''t know the ancient style, but I don''t know which gate Wenshan chooses. With his strength, it''s hard to pass.


    However, Gufeng believes that they must be able to pass the test and get the baby!


    Gu Feng didn''t worry about going out, but he sat down against the wall, closed his eyes, and began to ponder the words Gu xuanzi said to himself.


    After two hours or so, Gu Feng suddenly felt a wave of spiritual power coming from the center. He knew that it must be one of Wenshan and nangonghao who was sent out by the spiritual tattoo array.


    And this also makes the heart of Gufeng very happy. If they didn''t let Gufeng down, one of them passed the test and now comes out.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and saw a very dazzling light. After three breaths, the light soon dissipated. Under the light, it was Nangong Hao, with a very proud smile on his face.


    Nangong Hao was ragged, with many injuries, and his breath was extremely weak. It seems that nangonghao also suffered a lot in the death gate.


    However, to be able to come out alive is already the best. What''s more, the elder Gu xuanzi left a lot of treasure after the test. That''s a profit.


    "Gu Feng, you have to come out before me. It''s really powerful. You are our boss!" Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    The ancient wind was just a touch, and said, "are you ok?"


    "This dead door is a near death. Fortunately, you didn''t come in, otherwise Wenshan would follow in, so he would be..." Nangong Hao said, and he could not help shaking his head.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng frowned slightly. From this, he could also hear that the death gate was extremely dangerous.


    Gu Feng touched his nose and said, "to be honest, after you enter the dead door, the dead door disappears. A person can only enter one door. "


    This surprised Nangong Hao. He had never thought of such a situation. Now, he can understand why Gu Feng and Wen Shan didn''t follow in.


    "What about Wenshan?" At the beginning, nangonghao didn''t pay attention to this problem. Now he can''t help worrying about it.


    In the case of yiwenshan, it''s really not easy to pass this kind of barrier.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know which door he chose. But I believe that no matter which door he chooses, he will face it calmly and pass it smoothly. Now, we just need to wait for him to come out. "


    Nangong Hao nodded, and his heart became much lower. He thinks that the possibility is very small.


    However, he did not want to believe that such a brother went like this. Therefore, he can only wait here now. Although, I don''t know how long it will take to wait until Wenshan comes out.


    "Ancient style, what kind of gate do you choose and what kind of experience do you have?" Asked Nangong Hao.


    Gu Feng is not to hide, saying: "I choose the mirror door, which is waiting for me, is a better self than me."


    Hearing this, Nangong Hao''s mouth could not help twitching. Just in this short speech, he will be able to know how difficult the ancient customs will be.


    Then, the ancient wind said about what happened in the mirror door. For a moment, Nangong Hao could not help but marvel.


    At the same time, he was also very glad that at the final moment, under the pressure of life and death, the ancient style understood the new martial arts skills, so it would set the world. Otherwise, maybe the ancient style will be explained in it.


    Nangong Hao feels that he seems to be much luckier than the old style.


    "By the way, what happened to you?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Nangong Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s nothing. After I went in, I found that it was on a lonely peak and the abyss below. At that time, I jumped directly... "


    Then, Nangong Hao also told his story.


    After jumping off the ancient wind, nangonghao falls into the belly of a huge spirit beast.


    That disgusting, with corrosive gastric juice, let Nangong Hao also instant despair. This is really a dead door!


    Originally, he thought that the abyss was already a near death. He managed to find a way to get down safely. Unexpectedly, when he was exhausted, there was such a huge beast waiting for him.


    In desperation, nangonghao didn''t take any action, but under the corrosive gastric juice, nangonghao was in great pain and inspired his will to live.


    Therefore, Nangong Hao stood up again and attacked the giant beast madly from inside.


    Fortunately, Nangong Hao''s talent is xuanhuang white tiger. Even though the beast is terrible, under the extreme attack, and from the inside to the outside, he finally killed it and broke out.


    But Nangong Hao also paid a great price. His spiritual power was also extremely overdrawn, and he almost went back to his realm.


    Listening to Gu Feng, he just smiles. It seems that every test is not simple!

 Chapter 363

    However, it is also for this reason that the ancient style also gives nangonghao a new look. This calm mind, as well as the desire to win and calm, these let Nangong Hao finally be able to break through this situation unharmed, and did not die, it is not easy.


    "So, what did you get?" Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Death gate is so difficult that it can be said to be a near death. Naturally, what we get from it is not simple. Therefore, Gu Feng is also very curious about what good things nangonghao will get.


    Nangong Hao gave a mysterious smile and said, "first of all, I''ll see which one of us gets the better treasure."


    Gu Feng frowned slightly and shook his head helplessly with a bitter smile. When Nangong Hao saw this, he didn''t know why. However, from the expression of the ancient style, it seems that his harvest is not very ideal.


    "What I get is called Xuanwu battle spirit, which can enhance the speed of learning martial arts. However, this Xuanwu battle spirit needs to be stimulated by Xuanli after entering the realm of xuanxiu. At least for the moment, it''s not very useful to me. " The ancient wind comes slowly.


    This made Nangong Hao feel a little surprised, which made him a little depressed. He thought Gufeng would get something good, but he got such a thing. It seems that he has some chicken ribs. Although it is said that the Xuanwu battle spirit can speed up the speed of martial arts cultivation, as long as you calm down to understand martial arts, you will be able to fully understand it in time. What''s more, the most important thing is that the spirit of Xuanwu war can only be stimulated by Xuanli. Nowadays, the ancient wind is just a half step spiritual realm. It''s so far away from the realm of xuanxiu.


    What''s more, in this Lingnan Kingdom, there are only a few strong people in the realm of metaphysics. Who can guarantee that the ancient style will enter the realm of Metaphysics?


    For this reason, Nangong Hao felt that the Xuanwu battle spirit was too weak. Gu Feng spent so much effort to get such a thing, which made Nangong Hao feel depressed.


    However, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao did not have the same idea, because he thought that the magical use of the Xuanwu battle spirit was more than that. What''s more, the martial arts of xuanxiu realm can be compared with today''s martial arts?


    Moreover, no matter what kind of martial arts, as long as we can fully understand and exert all the power, the power can not be underestimated. What''s more, there is a more important point about the spirit of Xuanwu warfare, which has not been mentioned yet.


    "So what did you get?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious. What did Nangong Hao get. However, according to the difficulty of nangonghao, it must not be so simple.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s question, Nangong Hao suddenly began to laugh, a little mysterious and proud.


    "What I got is much better than you," said Nangong Hao


    Seeing Nangong Hao smile so happily, Gufeng is also imaginable. However, I don''t know what kind of good things nangonghao got, which made him happy.


    "Don''t play it off, talk about it." Ancient wind road.


    Nangong Hao nodded slightly and said, "let me be frank. What I have got is a drop of blood, Nirvana Phoenix blood!"


    This makes the ancient wind can''t help but be slightly stunned. What''s the magical use of the nirvana Phoenix blood? However, Phoenix can be said to be a god beast. Naturally, the blood of this god beast is extraordinary and has great use. However, as for the specific magical effects, the ancient style is still unknown.


    "You must have never heard of this Nirvana Phoenix blood. After taking this Nirvana Phoenix blood, I will slowly improve my talent." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    This is also expected by the ancient style. After all, it''s not surprising that the blood of the beast can improve a person''s quality.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "the most important point of this Nirvana Phoenix blood is that if I die in the battle, I will consume that drop of Nirvana Phoenix blood. Just like the nirvana of the Phoenix, I will be reborn and gain more powerful power!"


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Feng was shocked. The effect of Nirvana Phoenix blood is a little too adverse. In other words, today''s Nangong Hao has two lives!


    Hearing this kind of divine blood, Gu Feng could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and his heart was also extremely shocked. However, there are so many opportunities, but few people can meet such a god of blood.


    What''s more, the most important point is that only when there is a life can we say something else. If life is gone, what else? And nirvana Phoenix blood just makes up for this.


    At the same time, there is another shock in the heart of the ancient style, that is, the things collected by the elder Gu xuanzi are too rich!


    The magical use of a Xuanwu battle spirit has already made him sigh completely. I didn''t expect that he even got Nirvana Phoenix blood. It''s really incredible. Besides, it''s just behind the two doors. As for the other five remaining doors, what kind of treasure is there? It''s really hard to imagine.


    Therefore, Gu Feng has more admiration for Gu xuanzi. Because, Gu xuanzi''s cultivation was very bumpy. He left these things, then it is enough to explain how many things he has gone through, how many things he has gone through in the world, and how many hardships he has gone through, he must have got this Nirvana Phoenix blood.


    "Hey, hey... Isn''t that great? It can be said that I was also shocked at that time! I can''t believe that Wenshan has such a good thing for us when he finds the mausoleum of the elder this time. " Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    This words, also let the heart of ancient style can''t help but for one sink. Now he and Nangong have come out safely, and Wenshan hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know what''s going on with him.


    Nangong Hao also found this, and his face became a little gloomy. Wenshan, who brought them here to look for treasure, has not come out yet. His life and death are uncertain. People are really worried.


    Moreover, after such a long time, Wen Shan has not come out. It''s hard to avoid Nangong Hao''s thinking about his strength in that direction. I''m afraid he''s more or less in danger now.


    Although nangonghao thinks so, he doesn''t want such a thing to happen.


    For a moment, Gu Feng and Nangong were silent. They sat on one side and became very depressed.


    Soon after a day passed, they still did not see Wenshan come out. All of a sudden, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s heart can''t help sinking.


    However, they did not leave, but continue to wait in place. It is not impossible to say that Wenshan came out a few days later than them.


    Maybe Wenshan got something better. Maybe he is practicing now. Their current worries are just superfluous. For a moment, Gu Feng and Nangong are comforting themselves.


    As a result, they simply closed their eyes and began to practice. They believe that Wenshan is absolutely able to break through the difficulties, get what he wants, and leave here with them.


    No matter how worried they were, it was useless, because Wenshan didn''t know which gate he was in. Even if they know, only one person can enter the gate. Even if they want to help Wenshan, it''s beyond their reach. It''s impossible.


    Time is like running water, passing slowly.


    Seven days passed in a hurry in the cultivation of Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao.


    It is also the time of the seven days that makes Gu Feng and Nangong Hao despair. After such a long time, Wenshan hasn''t come out yet. It''s conceivable what the result will be. However, this fact is hard for them to accept.


    Although it''s just a guess, according to the difficulty set by Gu xuanzi''s predecessors and Wenshan''s strength, it''s conceivable that he hasn''t been transmitted for such a long time.


    "Ancient style, shall we continue to wait?" Nangong Hao asked with some worry and helplessness.


    It''s sad to hear nangonghao''s words, but Gufeng is also helpless. The possibility that Wenshan may have died has come to his mind. But it was hard for him to accept the idea that this honest young man would go like this.


    Moreover, he knew that Wenshan was very well prepared for this action. It would be a pity if he could not pass the test.


    Even if Wenshan didn''t get these things, Gufeng could tell him that the time Gu xuanzi really spent was only 49 days.


    But on second thought, it''s impossible. Because the elder Gu xuanzi didn''t tell Gu Feng how to sacrifice and practice life Gu. Even if he tells Wenshan this, I''m afraid Wenshan can''t do it well. It will take 30 years to successfully practice his own life.


    "Let''s wait a little longer. I believe Wenshan, who is so eager to get the curse of life, won''t explain it here so easily." Ancient style some low said.


    Nangong Hao sighed helplessly. Although he also believed that Wenshan would try his best to break through the barrier, the difficulty of the barrier is not what ordinary people can crack and pass.


    Now that the ancients have said that, Nangong Hao doesn''t say much anymore. Why not wait seven more days?


    Seven days passed between the fingers.


    To now, Wenshan is still not out!


    For a moment, Wenshan and nangonghao could not help but despair. Half a month later, Wenshan hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid it''s really here.

 Chapter 364

    "Gufeng, do you think Wenshan still hasn''t entered before the pass? Or shall we go in and see what''s going on? " Nangong Hao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, the ancient style brows pick, this may not be without ah. Maybe Wenshan is still waiting for them to go out. It''s very possible to ask them how difficult they are.


    However, on second thought, I don''t think it''s possible. Because after such a long time, Wenshan can''t see them coming out, and it''s impossible to wait any longer.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "let''s wait another day. If Wenshan doesn''t come out again, let''s go back to the war soul hospital first and wait for him."


    After all, Gufeng has another problem to worry about. When they get there, they won''t be able to get out. Do not say to choose the door to enter, so some are too greedy. And greed, that''s a price to pay.


    But you know, Gu xuanzi divided his divine consciousness into seven parts and looked at the seven levels respectively!


    The voice of the ancient style just fell, suddenly in the middle of them, a strong light rose again. All of a sudden, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao were almost suffocating.


    How familiar they are with this light, which is what they are willing to see after waiting for half a month!


    Naturally, they recognized it. It was the light of the portal, and the light flashed up at this time. It must be Wenshan who passed the checkpoint and now came out.


    And this, also let them very excited. Wenshan really didn''t let them down. He successfully passed the barrier and came out alive. No matter which gate Wenshan chooses, it will get unexpected benefits after passing!


    In a short time, Guanghua dispersed, Wenshan also appeared in front of them.


    Nangong Hao walked over directly, punched Wenshan in the chest, and said with a smile: "you and the guy, you haven''t come out for half a month. I thought you were in it!"


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t say much. After all, it''s good to see Wenshan come out alive now. Only living can we do more things.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also sensed another problem, that is, the smell of Wenshan is different from before!


    Under the shock of the ancient wind, Wenshan began to take a careful look. This look, let the ancient style more shocked!


    The breath of Wenshan is the breath of spiritual cultivation! It must be that Wenshan got the curse of life and has successfully become a spiritual practitioner!


    The most frightening thing about Wenshan is that his breath is not much weaker than that of him. Soon, Wenshan will see clearly, today''s Wenshan, actually seems to have been a late awakening spiritual cultivation!


    In this short period of time, Wenshan actually broke through from the peak of the martial arts realm to the later stage of the awakening. It''s really incredible.


    Of course, Gufeng thinks it works. After all, this senior Gu xuanzi can be said to be a man of all means. In a short period of time, Wenshan''s strength soared. That''s also a very normal thing. The explanation is clear.


    But even so, the heart of the ancient wind is still shocked, but also some worry. That is, Wenshan''s strength has suddenly improved a lot. If there is a situation of unstable foundation, how should we deal with it?


    "This time, I''m dying. I almost can''t see you." Wenshan said with a simple and honest smile.


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao don''t think it''s anything. The level set by Gu xuanzi is so difficult. Now, Wenshan is alive. It''s better than anything.


    Moreover, they are also the people who break through the barriers. Although the barriers are different, they all know how difficult it is.


    When Nangong Hao thought that Wenshan had passed, he immediately asked, "what gate did you choose and what did you get?"


    "I chose students and got what I wanted." Wenshan said with a simple and honest smile.


    Suddenly, Nangong Hao jumped up excitedly. After such suffering, Wenshan finally got what he wanted. Soon, he reflected that since Wenshan got the life poison, isn''t he spiritual now? If you look at it carefully, Nangong Hao is even more frightened. Wenshan now seems to be a spiritual practitioner in the later stage of awakening!


    "Good guy, it seems that what you have gained is not bad. It''s actually the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening. This speed is about to catch up with us." Nangong Hao can''t help but say something envious.


    Wenshan is a bit embarrassed smile scratched his head, said: "the whole battle Master in this period of time inside the dial and help, I can so quickly break through the strength."


    At this moment, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao will understand why they have been waiting so long. It turns out that during this period of time, Wenshan was practicing and breaking through his own realm.


    So that makes sense.


    "By the way, your harvest is not bad." Wenshan asked with a smile.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''ve got Nirvana Phoenix blood. What the ancient wind gets is the spirit of Xuanwu. "


    Wenshan was slightly stunned. Since he had worshipped Gu xuanzi as his teacher, he naturally knew something. Hearing that Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao got good things respectively, they immediately laughed with understanding.


    Although Wenshan became Gu xuanzi''s apprentice, what Gu xuanzi left behind should belong to him. But Wenshan was not greedy or short-sighted. He knew that Gu xuanzi divided his inheritance into seven parts in order to give others opportunities.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Wenshan got what he wanted, and everything else didn''t matter.


    As long as you become a spiritual practice, you can strive for whatever it is in the future.


    "Well, since everyone is out safely, let''s go back first." Ancient wind road.


    Wenshan and nangonghao nodded and agreed. Indeed, they have been out for some time this time. What''s more, everyone has got what they like. Even if they stay here, it doesn''t make much sense.


    The three men rose from the sky, broke through the illusion and entered the river.


    Although it is said that Lingjiao Tianma did not continue to wait in the river now, the three did not dare to make too much movement and went up carefully.


    When diving to the surface, they left on the principle of not disturbing Lingjiao Tianma, but just after they came out, they saw the situation.


    I saw a white robed old man fighting with Lingjiao Tianma!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng three people can''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, there are others here. However, on second thought, it''s very normal for people who are destined to come here. There''s nothing to worry about.


    However, I feel that the old man''s back is familiar. It seems that I have seen him anywhere. But for a moment, he could not remember who it was or where he had seen it.


    "The figure of this man is so familiar." Nangong Hao said suddenly.


    Wenshan did not see it, but he said with a smile: "the old man''s strength is really strong, and he can fight against the sixth level spirit beast Lingjiao Tianma. At least it needs the strength of Lingzhong''s later stage to do it!"


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao nod their heads at the same time. They can fight against Lingjiao Tianma and suppress it. At least they need Lingzhong''s later strength. Of course, some top talents may be able to do the same in the middle of the spirit.


    The old man in white was very fierce. He suppressed Lingjiao Tianma with strong means and strength.


    And Lingjiao Tianma was also very angry and launched a crazy counterattack for a while. However, the beast''s counterattack could not help the experienced old man in white. The old man in white only needs to continue the war. In a quarter of an hour, he will be able to take the Lingjiao Tianma.


    "Don''t say, this man is really powerful. The Lingjiao Tianma that we couldn''t fight together was beaten by him. It''s really powerful." Seeing this, Nangong Hao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Gufeng nodded. It''s true. The strength of these old gentlemen really has to be admitted.


    Wenshan said: "originally, we said to see if the three of us could get the Lingjiao Tianma together, but now we can see that the beast is crazy. I''m afraid that if we all join hands, we will be defeated mercilessly."


    Wenshan and nangonghao have no choice but to smile bitterly. After all, Lingjiao Tianma is a sixth level spirit beast. How can it be so easy to deal with? Even though Wenshan is now the realm of the late awakening, it can not change much. It''s hard for them to fight against Lingjiao Tianma!


    The three did not rush out of the water, but carefully watched the battle between the old man and Lingjiao Tianma.


    Crazy Lingjiao Tianma is crazy to use their own talent skills to attack, for a time the gorgeous ball of light constantly bombarded out, for a time, the island where Lingjiao Tianma is located, also become scarred.


    But the old man did not panic, but methodically attacked.


    Soon, the old man in white suppressed the war again.


    "Beast! Die The old man in white suddenly let out a loud drink, and then he flew into the sky. Suddenly, his hands were also burning with flames, which were very eye-catching. At the same time, a strong breath is also sent out.


    The next moment, the old man in white blows down, and the flaming fist is like a fire dragon, sweeping directly to the Lingjiao heavenly horse!


    The light ball from Lingjiao Tianma was completely unstoppable, and the fire dragon fell directly on Lingjiao Tianma.


    It looks very sacred one-man, at this moment was directly broken!


    And after Lingjiao Tianma was hit by the fire dragon, his whole head exploded and he died!

 Chapter 365

    The old man clapped his hands and walked to the big tree in the middle without looking at the Lingjiao Tianma.


    Gufeng three people''s hearts are extremely shocked. The old man''s strength is too strong. They couldn''t make sure that Lingjiao Tianma was killed so easily by the old man. Then, how powerful will the old man be?


    "At least, it must be the monks in the later period of Lingzhong to show such suppression." Wenshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in shock.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao nodded at the same time, which was a conservative estimate. Even if the old man was in the realm of lingguo, it was not surprising. Of course, their strength is too low to correctly estimate and explore the strength of the old man.


    However, another idea came into the mind of Gu Feng, that is, this place should not stay for a long time, and we must leave first. After all, they don''t know what the old man is doing here. When he gets moldy, it will be a big trouble!


    "Anyway, let''s get out of here." The old wind whispered.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan nodded at the same time. They also felt something was wrong. They had better leave here as soon as possible. After all, there are many treasures here. I''m afraid the purpose of this old man''s coming is also conceivable. If he finds something, then the three of them are in danger.


    The old man went to the tree and said with a smile: "although some small things have been delayed, I still catch up and come here. As long as I get tianlingguo, then I will be able to set foot in the realm of lingguo! At that time, I will contribute another one to the war soul academy, then I will be able to enter the war soul academy again, ha ha! "


    This words a, immediately let Gu Feng et al''s heart for one sink. Sure enough, the old man came for lingguo!


    However, the spirit fruit of this day has been in the bag of Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao. No matter what, they will not hand it over easily. So, it''s better to get out of here now. Don''t be found out.


    "Where is my heavenly fruit? Where is my tianlingguo? " Suddenly, the old man roared hysterically.


    "Is it Lingjiao Tianma who ate it? impossible! If this beast eats the heavenly spirit fruit, it will become a seventh level spirit beast. With the strength of our later spiritual seed, we can''t fight it at all! " The old man frowned more and more tightly, and soon he thought of another possibility, that is, the spirit of the day, I''m afraid someone was the first to arrive!


    Thinking of this, the old man could not help but be more angry. Suddenly, the spirit power burst out with his anger. Suddenly, it exploded in his body, and the dust was flying!


    "Who is it?" The old man roared angrily, anger can not be exposed.


    At this time, the old man also turned his head and saw the three old people who were leaving.


    Apart from the old man, there are only three young people in this place. In a moment, the old man''s heart soon knows who did it! The three of them are the most suspicious people!


    But the old man saw the strength of the three clearly, and the highest one was just the initial stage of Lingzhong. Such a strength lineup could not get tianlingguo in the hands of Lingjiao Tianma. However, there was an accident, that is, when the old man and Lingjiao Tianma fought fiercely, they took advantage of the chaos to win the lingguo, which was not impossible.


    Moreover, looking at their carefully leaving now, I''m afraid it''s just to prevent them from being discovered by him!


    "You three, stop!" At the same time, the old man burst out a very strong majesty and glared.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao scream at the same time. They look at each other and run out as fast as they can.


    This old man is the strong one in the later stage of Lingzhong. They are not rivals at all. So it''s better to run now.


    "Ha ha! Want to run when I find out? This is a bit naive! " The old man gave a cold hum and made an effort at his feet. Then he burst out as fast as he could and chased the three of them.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng feels that the breath behind is getting closer and closer, and his brows can''t help locking together. The other side is a monk in the later period of Lingzhong. It''s conceivable that they are so powerful that it''s too difficult for them to escape from him!


    In an instant, the old man jumped up and fell directly in front of Gu Feng and three people. He gave a cold hum and gave an angry look.


    At this moment, Gufeng three people also stopped. But at this moment, after seeing the old man''s true face, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are surprised. This old man is not someone else, but Liu Shinan, who has repeatedly embarrassed the ancient style in the war soul hospital!


    When Liu Shinan saw that there was an old style in the three men''s team, he was also surprised. He did not expect that the boy he wanted to kill would meet in this place.


    Again, Liu Shinan''s heart can''t help but be more angry when he thinks that the boy may take advantage of the trouble to take away his own spirit fruit. Now, he wants to tear the ancient style alive!


    "Ha ha! It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. " Liu Shinan gritted his teeth and said, obviously he hated the ancient style to the bone!


    The old style frowned, and Nangong had no choice. They have all heard of Liu Shinan''s realm of strength. In the realm of spiritual cultivation, it is already a peak. It is only one step away from the realm of spiritual fruit.


    In addition, there are many grudges between Gu Feng and Liu Shinan. I''m afraid they are really more or less unlucky this time!


    "It turns out that it''s Tutor Liu who has been expelled from the war soul Academy. Today we meet here. It''s really a fate." Gu Feng''s face changed and he said with a smile.


    Liu Shinan snorted coldly and looked at the ancient style carefully. He found that the growth of this son is too fast! When I first saw the ancient style, I was just a little top warrior. I could crush it to death! However, in the past half a year, he had already reached the realm of spiritual cultivation, which was really terrible!


    If we continue to practice according to this talent, plus the ancient style has many means, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can catch up with him!


    After hearing Gu Feng''s special emphasis on the war soul courtyard, Liu Shinan''s heart became even more angry! Because, he was expelled from the war soul courtyard, all this is not because of the ancient style!? If it wasn''t for him, how could he be expelled from the war soul hospital!?


    Think of here, Liu Shinan''s heart can not help but more angry.


    But Liu Shinan did not lose his mind and became calm. He snorted coldly and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s OK. I''m bored and wandering here. Tutor Liu doesn''t need to care. We''ll leave now. We won''t delay or interfere with what you do." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Gu Feng knows how big the strength gap between himself and Liu Shinan is, so he will not set up this enemy for the time being.


    Liu Shinan smiles. Now Gufeng is talking about relaxation, but I''m afraid that what I want has been taken away by them, so I''m anxious to get away. Today, I met Liu Shinan. No matter what happened to lingguo on that day, even if I met him outside, I would take Gufeng''s life!


    After all, Liu Shinan was expelled from the war soul hospital and lost this big tree to enjoy the cool, all because of the ancient style! What''s more, after Liu Shinan was expelled from the war soul courtyard, he originally wanted to be attached to those big families, but those family forces all heard that Liu Shinan was expelled from the war soul courtyard. How dare they take him in?


    As for the Lingnan royal family, who can share the same interests with the war soul court, they are the top strength. How can they see a little Liu Shinan? Therefore, today''s Liu Shinan can only be said to be alone. Of course, the good thing is that he has a good relationship with Mo yuan and has always been in touch.


    Therefore, let Liu Shinan hate the ancient style to the bone, wish to eat its meat raw!


    "You took my heavenly fruit. Hand in the heavenly spirit fruit quickly, I will spare you not to die! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old friendship and finding it on you Liu Shinan road.


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao also laughed. Did they ever have old friendship? Moreover, all the time, this guy has been in a dilemma for Gu Feng. He wants to take his life!


    Although Liu Shinan wants to kill Gu Feng very much now, considering the importance of Tian lingguo to him, he has to put it down first and ask about Tian lingguo first. After all, tianlingguo can make him a strong one in the realm of lingguo, and he is also a strong one in the capital of kings! Moreover, as long as you give this thing to the war soul courtyard, you will be able to create a strong one in the spiritual realm again. Why not go back to the war soul courtyard?


    Therefore, Liu Shinan is very calm at the moment. On this day, the spirit fruit can''t be taken by others, it can only be antique!


    Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, so I''m afraid Liu Shinan wants to know tianlingguo''s thinking, so he talks so much.


    "Tianlingguo? What is tianlingguo? Nangong, you should know what it is when you visit elder yuan? " Gu Feng pretended that he didn''t know anything. He said with some doubts.


    The reason why Gu Feng said this is undoubtedly that he wanted to reveal a message to Liu Shinan, that is, Nangong Hao is now a disciple of elder yuan. If Liu Shinan wants to move the three of them, he must weigh his identity!


    This, also can let him have scruple!

 Chapter 366

    Nangong Hao immediately understood what Wenshan meant. Naturally, it was impossible for him to admit that the spirit fruit was on them. He pretended that he didn''t know anything and said, "I don''t know what the spirit fruit is. My master never mentioned it to me. What is it. Mr. Liu, tell me about it. "


    The harmony between Gu Feng and Nangong Hao makes Liu Shinan even more angry. These two people want to deny it!


    Wenshan didn''t understand what was going on. But he can also feel from the atmosphere of the scene that it is not as simple as he thought. Therefore, I''d better stand aside, don''t say anything and act according to the situation.


    It is also because Wenshan did not speak that they would not show their flaws.


    At the same time, Wenshan also got another news, that is, the relationship between Gu Feng and Liu Shinan is very rigid. Even, it has evolved to the situation of never ending. But Wenshan is very clear, even if the three of them join hands, it is not necessarily the opponent of Liu Shinan.


    After all, it is a strong man who is only one step away from the realm of lingguo. There are great differences between them in terms of realm and strength. Moreover, in the face of absolute strength, the battle between spiritual cultivation can not be decided by the number of people!


    "So you don''t know what lingguo is?" Liu Shinan''s face suddenly became gloomy and said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "I have no idea what lingguo is on this day."


    Gu Feng was very clear in his heart that the spirit of this day was on them, which could not be admitted at all. Once admitted, who knows how crazy Liu Shinan will be in his madness? Moreover, Gufeng also got another message, that is, today''s crisis, if you want to get rid of it, you have to start from tianlingguo.


    Now Liu Shinan''s spiritual realm has been completed. Seriously speaking, it''s only half a step away from the spiritual realm, and it only needs tianlingguo''s foot. Therefore, he must want to get the spirit fruit of this day in his heart now.


    Therefore, we must start from this point to get rid of it. Otherwise, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    Seeing that Gu Feng and Nangong were both confused, Liu Shinan did not seem to know what tianlingguo was. But if you think about it carefully, with the strength of the three of them, it''s really not an easy thing to get tianlingguo.


    Moreover, their only chance is to fight with Lingjiao Tianma. At that time, he was on the island. With the strength of Gufeng, it was not easy for him to snatch tianlingguo.


    "Oh? It seems that you really don''t know what lingguo is. In that case, you don''t need to know, and you don''t need to know in the future. " Liu Shinan cold hum, some angry said.


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s brows can''t help wrinkling again. Liu Shinan said that, naturally, his attitude is very obvious, that is, he wants to take Gu Feng''s life.


    At this time, Liu Shinan''s eyes also fell on Nangong Hao. He sneered and said, "I remember that it was Mr. Yuan who made me expelled from the war soul hospital. In that case, you can pay the debt for your master! "


    The meaning of Liu Shinan''s words is also very obvious, that is, he wants to take the life of Gu Feng and Nangong Hao. Maybe, all three of them will die in the end!


    Moreover, Liu Shinan is also a figure who has been in the war soul hospital for a long time. In addition, he is also cruel. Under such circumstances, how can he be soft handed and leave trouble for himself? Whether it''s Gu Feng or Nan Gong Hao, if the characters behind them know that they killed his apprentice, whether it''s elder yuan or shangguanqing, they are not rivals!


    As for the humble little man beside him, although Liu Shinan didn''t know what his identity was, he didn''t think it was OK to kill him. What''s more, this place is so mysterious. If it wasn''t for the last time I was forced by a spirit beast, I would never know there was a secret place here.


    So, he has nothing to worry about being discovered or anything like that.


    For a moment, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s heart sank, because Liu Shinan''s words were very clear, that is to take the lives of the three of them.


    In any case, it seems that this war is inevitable!


    Their strength is not at the same level at all. Once the war starts, all three of them will be destroyed in the end. This is not what the ancient wind wants to see!


    At the same time, Gufeng''s heart is also crazy thinking of ways.


    Liu Shinan was obviously not ready to give Gufeng time to find a solution, but walked to the three people with a grim smile, each step was very heavy. At the same time, Liu Shinan also broke out his breath completely.


    With every step of Liu Shinan''s approach, Gu Feng three people suddenly feel the pressure increased, almost almost out of breath, very uncomfortable.


    From this, they can also feel how terrible Liu Shinan''s strength is.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng had a flash of inspiration in his mind and immediately said, "Master Liu, we are always hiding in the water because we are afraid of the heavenly horse. Before you came, we watched a man with the same strength as you came, went to the tree and searched for it for a while, then left! "


    Gu Feng thinks that since you, Liu Shinan, attach so much importance to lingguo that day. Now, why don''t he take advantage of this and draw Liu Shinan away first?


    When Liu Shinan heard this, he stopped immediately. Looking at Gu Feng''s anxious appearance, it doesn''t seem like a lie.


    What''s more, Liu Shinan also thought of another point, that is, Lingjiao Tianma, who has always been docile, suddenly launched an attack on himself. It must be because of the reason mentioned by Gufeng. Moreover, before the island, there were indeed traces of fighting!


    "What you said is true!" Liu Shinan suddenly stopped and asked heavily.


    Now, what Liu Shinan wants to know most is the whereabouts of lingguo that day. Now, he is very eager to know.


    That day, lingguo was affecting his life! So, how can Liu Shinan not pay attention to it? In the final analysis, this day''s lingguo is like Liu Shinan''s lifeblood. On this day''s lingguo, anything he does can be released for a while!


    Gu Feng three people immediately crazy nod, way: "really so!"


    This may be the only chance for the three of them to survive. How dare they make a mistake. Although they all know in their hearts that tianlingguo is on them, as for the elder, it''s just their fabrication.


    But now it''s the only chance for them to get away. We have to grasp it. Otherwise, if one is not good, all three of them will die!


    So, they are now doing every action very lifelike, it seems that such a thing really happened.


    Suddenly, Liu Shinan can''t help but fall into meditation. This day, lingguo is too important for him, so he must think about it better. Otherwise, his loss will be great!


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao see that Liu Shinan is in the process of thinking, and they are also secretly proud. It seems that Liu Shinan is really excited. In this way, then they just need to talk about this matter more urgently, they are not afraid that Liu Shinan will not leave!


    "Tutor Liu, I think lingguo is very important to you that day. So, now you hurry to chase it! If you slow down a little bit, I''m afraid you won''t get it when that person goes out of this place! " Nangong Haoli said, adding oil and vinegar.


    Hearing Nangong Hao say so, Liu Shinan''s brow also can''t help wrinkling. If you really miss the chance this time, it will be a great loss!


    Although he wants to kill Gu Feng quickly, I''m afraid it will take a little time to kill Gu Feng. At the moment, the situation is urgent, so I have to make a decision at the same time!


    "In which direction?" Liu Shinan asked.


    After struggling, Liu Shinan''s heart soon had the answer. As long as you get tianlingguo, you will get more benefits. As for Gu Feng, it is feasible to take his life at any time.


    It''s only a short time to kill Gu Feng. How can he be compared with Tian lingguo?


    Hearing Liu Shinan''s question, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao snicker in their hearts. The fish is hooked.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao looked at each other. They pointed to the front and said, "it''s the direction behind you!"


    "You three, wait here. If what you say is true, I''ll let you go! If you dare to play with me, you''ll die! " Liu Shinan said, a cold hum, is the outbreak of a very fast speed, straight behind him.


    Seeing Liu Shinan''s fiery departure, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao were relieved. Finally, the trouble has been solved. Otherwise, the fate of the three of them can be imagined.


    Although Liu Shinan has now been opened because of tianlingguo, Gufeng has not relaxed her vigilance. If Liu Shinan is aware that he has been fooled, then I''m afraid Liu Shinan will come back at the first time!


    This, Nangong Hao is also very clear, said: "ancient style, how do we get out now?"


    This is what Nangong Hao is most concerned about now!

 Chapter 367

    Gu Feng frowned slightly. He knew that what he had just said was a lie after all. If Liu Shinan found out and killed him again, they would be really dangerous.


    At the moment, Gufeng can''t help feeling a headache. Now, they leave here along with where they came from, and now Liu Shinan has gone in this direction. If they follow in the past, won''t they seek death? And they don''t know much about this secret place.


    "By the way, I remember that there are four rivers in the middle. We''ll go out along one of them. Now hurry back." The old wind shrieked.


    After that, the three of them speeded up and rushed to the original place.


    "Boss, what is the hatred between you and Tutor Liu?" Wenshan asked anxiously.


    It can be said that this time when Wenshan heard that master Liu was a strong man in the later stage of Lingzhong, he was shocked. Gu Feng, how did he get into a feud with such a powerful person? Wenshan also wants to know why.


    Before Gu Feng could reply, Nangong Hao gave a cold hum and said, "deep hatred! Wenshan, you just need to know that when Liu Shinan was in the war soul hospital, he was in a lot of dilemma and wanted to kill him. Only that time, if my master was not present, the consequences would have been unimaginable! "


    Wenshan was so clever that he soon figured out some of these points. Of course, he can guess why. I''m afraid, it''s just Moyuan who is the best warrior!


    However, Wenshan couldn''t figure it out. Mo yuan was just a small special envoy. How could he have such a deep feeling with Liu Shinan and be so embarrassed by the ancient customs.


    "Boss, don''t worry. When our strength improves, our three brothers will not be afraid of losing him!" Wenshan said firmly.


    In fact, in Wenshan''s opinion, most of the credit for his ability to have today''s strength lies in the ancient style. The enemy of Gufeng is naturally his enemy!


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t say much. Because in the ancient view, as long as he completely enters the spiritual realm, two spiritual species, plus the addition of martial arts, physical skills and so on, he is really not afraid of Liu Shinan in the later stage of spiritual cultivation!


    But now the point is, he''s just a little bit off. It is precisely because of this that he can''t beat Liu Shinan at all. Even if there is no chance to compete head-on, it is completely crushed.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile, "Wenshan, don''t worry. I think it won''t be long before Liu Shinan is the old man''s opponent. At that time, the boss will naturally deal with him! "


    Wenshan thought about it. It''s true. All along, the strength of Gufeng has been advancing by leaps and bounds. According to this progress, it is not too difficult for Gufeng to surpass Liu Shinan.


    Of course, the premise is that before that, they need to leave this secret place safely and return to the war soul hospital, which is really safe.


    Because they are not far away from the center of the secret place, they will arrive soon. They go straight down the river on the left.


    In the ancient view, as long as they go along the river, they must be able to find the exit. After all, even if they can''t get through Ming Road, they can dive into the river and go out. In this way, everything is easy to say. It''s much easier.


    Although they have changed their direction now, they are still very gloomy. Because they are not safe until they return to the war soul hospital!


    Gu Feng is also full of worries. He didn''t expect to encounter Liu Shinan in this place. It''s really hateful. But this is also a helpless thing. Who could have thought that Liu Shinan would appear in this place?


    Therefore, there is no way to do this. We can only accept it. Fortunately, because Liu Shinan came here for tianlingguo, not them, he was able to get away. But what should they do next time they encounter Liu Shinan?


    This is a big problem for Gu Feng. For a while, he really couldn''t come up with a safe way to solve it.


    Nangong Hao also seems to see the worry in the heart of Gu Feng, and can''t help sighing helplessly. Say, they are now really unable to compete with Liu Shinan! incapable of action!


    But Nangong Hao didn''t want to have such a potential enemy threatening their lives. But they have nothing to do. In this world of the jungle, they have no strength and are nothing.


    Wenshan see two people so sad, also can only be helpless shaking his head and sighing, he is now also what help can''t help. Although Wenshan is now the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening, in terms of strength, it is a big gap compared with Liu Shinan! A small gap may be crushed, not to mention a big one?


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Shinan, after 20 Li, suddenly stopped and frowned. He felt that something was wrong!


    "Wait, I just came from this direction! If someone goes out in this direction, how can I not be aware of it? " Liu Shinan said, and his brows were getting tighter and tighter.


    Because now he got another message, that is, he is likely to be fooled by Gufeng!


    "Ha ha! How brave the boy is! How dare you cheat me! Maybe, with the boy''s cleverness, maybe the spirit of heaven is on him! " Liu Shinan said very definitely.


    Immediately, Liu Shinan also immediately turned back. At the same time, his heart is also angry, he was played by a younger generation, how can he not be angry?


    For Liu Shinan, the distance of 20 Li is not too far away. It will arrive soon. When he comes back, where are the traces of Gufeng three?


    Liu Shinan smiles, and his thoughts in his heart are confirmed. What they said just now is just a lie to get rid of themselves!


    "Good! Good boy! How dare you cheat me! It seems that you really think you''ve lived too long, and you''re looking for your own death! " Liu Shinan roared angrily. At the same time, the spirit power swept out. Within a radius of ten feet, the life was ruined!


    Anger, let Liu Shinan also made up his mind, that is today must die in this secret place.


    Because in this secret place, there are only four of them. As long as you kill those three people, only you know the truth, so there will be no worries!


    Liu Shinan''s first thought was to go there.


    After arriving, Liu Shinan stood on the island, staring at the other three directions, and his brows were tightly knit. Because, he didn''t know, Gu Feng, which direction he ran away towards!


    For a time, Liu Shinan also became a bit difficult to choose. If he chooses the wrong way to pursue, Gu Feng and others will surely run away. At that time, they will be hiding in the war soul hospital for a long time. In the future, if you want to kill Gu Feng again, it can be said that it is totally impossible!


    Liu Shinan sat on the floor a little depressed. Now he didn''t know what to do.


    He knew that there were four ways to get out of this secret place.


    However, they have three choices. So, which one will he choose?


    When Liu Shinan looked around, he couldn''t see why. In their realm, there would be no trace left.


    "Boy! I''d like to see that heaven wants you to die! I want you to live Liu Shinan hummed coldly, but he didn''t think any more. Instead, he chose a way to catch up with him with his intuition.


    Now Liu Shinan thinks that if he delays more time, he will have a better chance to escape the ancient style. Therefore, he must seize the time to pursue. If he is lucky, he will be able to catch up with the old style!


    But if luck is bad, in this one-third of the probability, Liu Shinan is helpless, can only wait for a chance to come.


    He has his own inside in the war soul courtyard, so Liu Shinan is not afraid of not knowing the whereabouts of the ancient style. As long as he dare to step out of the war soul hospital, Liu Shinan vowed that he would die without a burial place!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the crisis, the three of them didn''t dare to stay much, so they all burst out with all their speed and ran frantically, striving to leave here earlier.


    Only the war soul hospital is absolutely safe for them. Therefore, they must seize the time to do it!


    Half an hour later, after some small obstacles, they finally ran out of the secret place along the river.


    After they got out of the secret place, they all felt exhausted. They lay on the ground, gasping for breath. At the same time, they also quickly guide Reiki into the body and turn it into their own Reiki.


    Now, they are still in the star forest, not very safe. Therefore, they must also seize the time to recover their spiritual power, and then quickly walk out of the star forest and return to the war soul courtyard.


    What''s more, the star forest is so vast that it''s not easy for Liu Shinan to find them in such a big place!


    "It''s coming out at last! Now, we should be safe. " Wenshan said breathlessly.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are smiling, but they are still worried. But they didn''t say it.


    But seriously speaking, star forest is much safer than the secret place.


    Fortunately, Liu Shinan didn''t catch up. This is the only thing they should be thankful for.

 Chapter 368

    All of a sudden, Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao felt a strong breath and were approaching quickly. Suddenly, they frowned and looked at the stone wall.


    "It won''t be so bad!" The corner of the ancient style''s mouth can''t help twitching. If they were caught up by Liu Shinan, how bad was their luck!?


    At the same time, the three men immediately jumped up from the ground, directly suppressed their breath with spiritual power, and retreated to the back.


    Sure enough, a Liu Shinan came out of the stone wall!


    After seeing Liu Shinan, Gu Feng and others can''t help but despair. Unexpectedly, they did not escape from Liu Shinan after all. This is not good news for them.


    Their luck can also be said to be extremely poor. One third of the probability, actually by Liu Shinan to meet, it is speechless.


    After Liu Shinan came out, he found that Gufeng three people were looking at him with great vigilance. Suddenly, a sneer appeared under the corner of his mouth. It seems that the heaven is helping itself to kill this ancient style.


    "Ha ha! Ancient customs, is the day to die you! No wonder I am Liu Shinan said with a sneer.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng three people''s heart is also secretly cry not good. But at this time, they are ready for the first World War. So, since you can''t escape, why don''t you just have a good fight?


    As for escape, Gufeng has the advantage of wind breaking legs, and seems to have a chance to escape, but nangonghao and Wenshan are not as fast as Gufeng. They can''t escape from Liu Shinan. It''s not old-fashioned to abandon brothers.


    Therefore, they now have only one way to choose, that is to fight! And Liu Shinan, fight for a dead end!


    Gu Feng snorted coldly and said, "don''t you want tianlingguo? How do you come after us and give up the spirit of that day? "


    This, let Liu Shinan also can''t help but more angry. On this day, lingguo felt that he could not find it. If Gufeng escaped again, his loss would be too great!


    Therefore, no matter how, Liu Shinan''s choice today is very clear, that is, he must take the lives of the three people of Gufeng to vent his hatred!


    "Give me the fruit of the heavenly spirit, I will spare you one life! Otherwise, no matter how good your talent or background, I''m afraid it will turn into dust today! " Liu Shinan sneered.


    Of course, Liu Shinan did not know whether there was any heavenly spirit fruit in Gufeng. When he said that, he just wanted to cheat. If you are really cheated by yourself, it''s double harvest!


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "I don''t know what the heavenly spirit fruit is. I''ve told you all I know. But Tutor Liu, if you don''t cherish the opportunity, there''s no way. "


    "Don''t play dumb for me. It''s nothing if you die. Why do you bother these brothers? " Liu Shinan road.


    This makes the heart of the ancient style sink again. It can be said that he and Liu Shinan have a personal grudge. If Nangong Hao and Wenshan are involved, it''s really not good.


    At this time, Nangong Hao took a step and sneered: "Liu Shinan! Don''t you just want our lives? Why do you say so much? Just come. Do you think our three brothers will be afraid of you? "


    "Yes! Our three brothers will not be afraid of you! If you want to fight, why so much nonsense! " Wenshan also immediately came forward to express his position!


    Their attitude let Gu Feng know that they are not afraid. Even if it is World War I, what''s wrong?


    Looking at Nangong Hao and Wenshan, Liu Shinan clapped his hands and said, "tut tut... Such a good brother, it can be said that he lived and died together. Gu Feng, you commit suicide, so I''ll let them go, OK? I think you don''t want to see such a good brother. Die for yourself


    It''s really soft in my heart. How can such a good brother die here with me?


    However, Gu Feng is more aware of another thing, that is, he committed suicide, and Nangong Hao and Wenshan will not survive. Liu Shinan is cruel and cruel. How can he leave trouble for himself? Although Gu Feng cherishes this friendship, he is not a fool!


    "Ha ha! We''re not stupid! Also, don''t you want to know the news of tianlingguo? I know! " Nangong Hao said with a sneer.


    This made Liu Shinan''s face suddenly change. He thinks about it day and night. The boy in front of him has news! So, whose hands did such a divine thing fall into?


    "But I won''t tell you! ha-ha! I want you to be trapped in the late stage of the spiritual seed all your life, unable to break through and achieve greater achievements! " Nangong Hao said with a laugh.


    These words, let Liu Shinan''s face also suddenly become a lot of gloomy.


    At this time, nangonghao sent a message to Gufeng and Wenshan: "don''t worry too much. Remember, you two must live! If we really can''t fight, let me die! "


    In an instant, Gu Feng and Wen Shan were shocked. At the same time, their brows wrinkled.


    However, the ancient wind soon figured out the joints. I''m afraid that the success of Nangong''s battle is the blood of Nirvana Phoenix! He has Nirvana Phoenix blood. As long as he dies, he will trigger rebirth. At that time, he will have more powerful strength and momentum. It is not impossible to win this Liu Shinan!


    But Gufeng thought it was too risky to do so. What''s more, it would be a pity if the blood of Nirvana Phoenix is wasted here.


    For a moment, but Gufeng can''t think of a better solution. It seems that now they can only rely on Nangong Hao''s nirvana Phoenix blood to reverse the war!


    "The old thief died!" Nangong Hao roared, suddenly burst out a very fierce breath, regardless of everything directly rushed to Liu Shinan.


    Liu Shinan couldn''t help sneering. Nangong Hao took the lead in fighting. It was just moths flying into the fire and killing himself. He didn''t care too much. After all, these three people are going to die here today. There is no reason to live.


    Whether the three of them want to go together or not is not a question. They will only have the same result, that is death!


    Liu Shinan no longer talks nonsense, but rushes directly to Nangong Hao. Even if Liu Shinan is facing a tiger at the moment, he is also fearless!


    After all, the gap between realm and strength is there. It''s useless to let Nangong Hao''s attack be sharp!


    Gu Feng saw that Nangong Hao had already started. Naturally, he had no reason to lag behind. With a cold hum, he turned the wind and broke his legs and rushed to Liu Shinan at a very fast speed. Now, he must also seize the time to make some trouble for Liu Shinan.


    Otherwise, let Liu Shinan to deal with Nangong Hao, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Nangong Hao will be in his hands. Although nangonghao had already arranged this script, Gufeng didn''t want to see it happen.


    After all, the nirvana Phoenix blood is a divine thing. It''s a pity if it''s wasted. Moreover, the three of them have no chance to defeat Liu Shinan! It''s impossible for Nangong Hao to trigger the nirvana Phoenix blood to strengthen his fighting power until he has to!


    As for Yu Wenshan, he didn''t rush to fight. He frowned tightly. At the same time, he retreated a few feet, watching Gu Feng and the battle between Nangong Hao and Liu Shinan anxiously.


    It is not so easy for Wenshan to intervene in this level of fighting. But Wenshan''s heart is very clear, now his most important role is to give full play to his ability, give Liu Shinan some headache, delay him.


    The strength gap between Liu Shinan and him is really too big, so Wenshan must take advantage of it to find a breakthrough.


    Moreover, Wenshan is also very confident. As long as his attack is successful, Gufeng and nangonghao will be much easier!


    Liu Shinan is merciless, and directly hits Nangong Hao in the chest. Although Liu Shinan''s fist seems to be mediocre, the strength contained in it is not trivial. If Wenshan comes here, even if he is shocked to death, it is a very normal thing!


    Nangong Hao had come to fight with a will to die heart, so he was not afraid. He didn''t choose to give in at all. He also came out with one blow.


    Tiger roaring, full of power!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Nangong Hao was directly shocked out under the huge force!


    Even though Nangong Hao''s momentum is so strong and his attack is so sharp, he still can''t resist under his powerful power. The gap in strength is there, and it can not be ignored.


    But Liu Shinan looked at the skin and flesh of his fist, and immediately frowned. He found that he muttered about the boy who was not afraid of tigers!


    "The talent of xuanhuang white tiger is really powerful! I can''t imagine that under such a big gap of strength, I can still get some skin injuries. It''s really fierce! " Liu Shinan said, his face became a bit gloomy.


    At the same time, he also realized that nangonghao''s talent was equally terrible. At the same time, he is also hateful. Why has he never met such a good disciple since he has been in the war soul Academy for such a long time!


    Why are these gifted disciples taken away by other teachers! This makes Liu Shinan''s heart more angry!


    "Die Liu Shinan roared angrily, and at the same time, he tried to catch up with him. Obviously, he wanted to kill Nangong Hao directly.

 Chapter 369

    Liu Shinan seems to have overlooked one person, that is the ancient style. Gu Feng has been waiting for a long time. He is waiting for such an opportunity when Liu Shinan tries his best to fight Nangong Hao. At this time, Liu Shinan''s defense must be inadequate.


    So, at the moment, Gu Feng is very decisive. On his fingers, flames were burning.


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    With the roar of the ancient wind, the sword fingers hit. Suddenly, the meaning of Lihuo sword was like feeling the anger of the master. It turned into a dragon of fire, and like a sharp sword, it stabbed Liu Shinan directly. It broke out a tremendous power!


    In fact, the reason why Gufeng can wield such great power of Lihuo sword depends on his fighting with mirror image. At that time, he carefully observed the use of the mirror image, and then with a little understanding, he naturally displayed most of the power of the fire sword.


    Liu Shinan''s feeling is so sharp that in an instant, he feels a stream of danger coming to him. If he doesn''t take some measures, he may be in danger of his life. At the same time, Liu Shinan turns his head and sees a fire dragon attacking him.


    At the moment, Liu Shinan is also aware of another point, that is, when the ancient wind, the strength has a new breakthrough, it is really some incredible. However, now he doesn''t have the leisure to worry so much. He can only immediately change the momentum and stop attacking nangonghao. Instead, he just stops his body and suddenly changes the direction of the blow to nangonghao.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, Li Huo Jian Yi and Liu Shinan''s fists suddenly collide with each other.


    Even though Liu Shinan has absolute strength to suppress, but from the fire sword meaning after all is the Yellow level of middle class martial arts, one of the power, can not be underestimated!


    Sharp breath, directly cut Liu Shinan''s fist is bloody. The smell of fire in it scorched his fist. At the same time, the rest of the power, is directly on Liu Shinan''s body, will be its shock fly out.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Hao was also shocked. How strong is this ancient style? However, when he thought about it, he realized that Liu Shinan had no spare power to deal with the old style just now. He was caught unprepared. That was a reasonable thing.


    At this time, Wenshan also moved. He gave a cold hum, flicked his fingers twice, and suddenly flew out a few black insects. It''s just that the insect is so small that it can almost be said that it can''t be checked at any time!


    Although Wenshan didn''t know how much his magic power could restrain Liu Shinan. However, he can only do his best. Otherwise, they would be hopeless.


    Although Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are strong together, he must do his best. The opponent, after all, is the strong one in the later stage of Lingzhong. We can''t despise him!


    Nangonghao originally wanted to chase after the winner, but just two steps ahead, he stopped. Because he has missed the best chance. Now in the past, it''s also a dish for Liu Shinan.


    Now, only nangonghao and Gufeng can help him. Otherwise, if any one of them goes up, it''s all for death!


    Liu Shinan immediately stood up from the ground and looked at his burnt and bloody right hand. With a cold hum, a great spiritual force poured down and directly suppressed the injury. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a healing spirit sprinkled on his right hand and began to heal quickly!


    This scene, let Wenshan''s face suddenly also become extremely ugly.


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s face can''t help sinking, although Gu Feng''s picture is very amazing. However, there are still some shortcomings. In the face of absolute strength, Liu Shinan recovered the blow carefully designed by the ancient style with a spirit.


    "Good boy! Good strength! You can play such a powerful role in the martial arts of the Yellow rank. I really underestimated you before. " Liu Shinan said, and his eyes became a bit gloomy.


    Now, Liu Shi Nan finally understood why Yang Zhi and Zhou Yang were defeated by Gu Feng. This ancient style is really extraordinary.


    But even if your ancient style has something extraordinary, what can you do? Liu Shinan has absolute power to suppress him. In front of the elephant, no matter how you ants jump, it''s useless. In the end, you can''t help being trampled to death!


    And ants, of course, can''t trip elephants!


    Gu Feng also became a bit more serious. He raised his head and said, "my strength is more than that."


    At the moment, Nangong Hao also saw the hope, just like the two of them joined hands to cooperate, it is not that they have no chance to win this Liu Shinan!


    At least, in nangonghao''s opinion, maybe he doesn''t need to use the nirvana Phoenix blood. If they don''t use it, it can be said that it is their biggest gain in this war.


    It''s also because of the sword of the ancient style, which greatly increased the confidence and morale of the three people!


    "Ha ha! Although you are amazing, what''s the use? You are just a half step spiritual cultivation. You can''t cross a big gap. Even if you two are the geniuses among the geniuses, you can''t win mine together! " Liu Shinan snorted coldly.


    Gufeng said with a smile, "is that right? Let''s have a try now and we''ll know. "


    "Old man, why say more!" Nangonghao said.


    Wenshan stood aside, his fists clenched together. At the same time, his heart is constantly thinking about countermeasures, how should he help them to complete this battle.


    Liu Shinan''s spiritual power of protecting the body is too strong. There is no chance for Wenshan''s poisonous insects. Of course, he has planted poisonous insects in Liu Shinan''s hands, but now he is not able to use them.


    Because in Wenshan''s opinion, this insect is so important that he must use it at the most critical time. Moreover, Liu Shinan''s strength is so strong that even if he uses it rashly now, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    "Ha ha! Today''s young people are really arrogant. After making some achievements, they feel that they are invincible and don''t know how to be modest. I''ll show you today what absolute power suppression is! " Liu Shinan snored, and immediately his breath was upgraded again, becoming more powerful!


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao know very well that Liu Shinan was hurt just now because he was too careless. In the next, Liu Shinan will have a lot of precautions. If they want to succeed again, it will not be so simple.


    When they look at each other, they attack Liu Shinan at the same time.


    "Ha ha! A mantis is a chariot. It''s beyond measure Liu Shinan said disdainfully.


    After that, Liu Shinan also pounced on them directly. He has absolute strength. What can he be afraid of? Therefore, Liu Shinan is a direct rampage.


    For a time, the three fought in a regiment. Even though Gufeng and Nangong are attacking with all their strength, they can''t get any advantage at all because of the gap in strength. Look at Liu Shinan again, although he is one against two, but this is easy, and even put two people down one head!


    Although the cooperation between Gufeng and nangonghao is extremely exquisite, and they also fight hard to attack, the effect they can achieve is not very ideal. Liu Shinan''s absolute strength is not what they can bear for a while.


    Liu Shinan is like a big mountain, which they can''t cross!


    The war situation seems to be in a stalemate. However, as long as such a stalemate continues, Gu Feng and Nangong will soon be defeated and killed by Liu Shinan.


    Although Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are unwilling, now they have no better way to break the deadlock, they can only support it.


    Among them, the pressure of Gufeng is the biggest, because he didn''t want Nangong Hao to die and use Nirvana Phoenix blood to regenerate! At least, according to Gufeng, it has not yet reached that point.


    Moreover, the use of Nirvana Phoenix blood to kill a small Liu Shinan, it is too unworthy. Liu Shinan''s strength is certainly strong, they can''t match it. However, as long as time goes by, they will catch up with Liu Shinan, which is extremely normal.


    The morale that had just risen was suppressed by Liu Shinan with absolute strength in an instant! For a time, the helpless Nangong Hao can only think of his own card, Nirvana Phoenix blood.


    Of course, nangonghao will not use it easily until he has to.


    Wenshan saw that the war was so bad that he began to worry. At the same time, he also thought, what can he do to help?


    It seems that I can''t help anything. Even now, I am in the late stage of awakening. However, in terms of hard power, there is still a big gap between Gu Feng and Nangong.


    Now, Wenshan has only one card. That is, the insect he planted in Liu Shinan''s right hand. Now, once started, the stalemate in the war will surely be eased.


    However, this is not the best chance. As long as Liu Shinan reacts quickly and suppresses him, their hope of winning in the end will be cut off! In the face of life and death, Wenshan did not know what to do, very helpless.


    He can only look at the ancient wind, hope he can still create a miracle this time.

 Chapter 370

    In fact, at this moment of the ancient style, is also very helpless. Now, he can really see the strength of Liu Shinan, how terrible it is.


    In this short period of time, he and Nangong Hao have already had a lot of wounds. If the stalemate continues, they will be defeated. Therefore, he must come up with a way to break the deadlock!


    But in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is not very useful. And this, also let the ancient wind is very helpless.


    Nangong Hao is also worried, and he can''t help feeling sad. It seems that this time I really need to use Nirvana Phoenix blood. As long as once the nirvana Phoenix blood is activated, after rebirth, it can gain more powerful power, at least it is the existence of the medium-term spirit. At that time, it is also reasonable for Yu Gufeng to join hands to win this Liu Shinan.


    But this kind of blood is going to be wasted. Nangong Hao is a little unwilling. However, they want to live, but there is no other way to use. After all, the time Xuanwu battle spirit obtained by Gufeng can''t be used, and Wenshan just got the life poison. Although his strength has been greatly improved, it can''t help.


    The world of strength is so cruel!


    After suppressing the war situation, Liu Shinan also became relaxed and comfortable. Because, in his view, such a situation, just continue to stalemate, then their own victory, it is also a matter of course.


    Old Liu Shinan, naturally, is no longer so hot-blooded. Can safely get the victory, will kill two people, he why not? Therefore, Liu Shinan is not worried at all!


    On the contrary, Liu Shi Nan knew that Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao must be very anxious now. As long as their cooperation once there is a problem, then he can quickly take it down! Knowing this, Liu Shinan became more leisurely.


    Gu Feng''s heart was also depressed. He wanted Liu Shinan to show his flaws first, but he thought that the old fox was so cunning, he didn''t show any flaws, and he defended himself so tightly.


    In this way, Gufeng and nangonghao have no chance.


    But it''s impossible for them to get away now. Of course, it''s OK for them to escape by force, but the result is that they are seriously injured. At that time, Liu Shinan will pursue and kill again, so they really have no way to escape!


    Gu Feng and Nangong Hao will not do such an unwise thing. However, if the stalemate continues like this, then for both of them, it''s completely chronic death!


    Gu Feng and Nangong didn''t want to see this result, but they couldn''t change it!


    strength! strength!


    Looking at Wenshan, his heart is more and more tangled and tense. If he doesn''t, the situation of Wenshan and nangonghao will be worse. At that time, if Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are seriously injured and can''t fight any more, then the foreshadowing he left behind will be useless.


    He Wenshan is not good at attacking, so now he can only play an auxiliary role. But this auxiliary role also plays a crucial role. If Wenshan once grasp the opportunity, it can give Liu Shinan a fatal blow.


    But Wenshan''s heart is very clear, such a situation, I''m afraid I can''t wait for that opportunity. Because, with the ancient style and the strength of nangonghao, it is difficult to create such an opportunity!


    "In that case, I will create opportunities for them. Whether they can succeed or not depends on you two!" Wenshan said, eyebrow a horizontal, immediately also showed the color of determination!


    Now, Wenshan can no longer think about the opportunities created by Gufeng and nangonghao. Now he has to help them break the current deadlock! Otherwise, no one will be able to leave in the end!


    "Boss, Nangong! I''ll create opportunities for you later. If you can kill Liu Shinan at that time, it''s a fight. You must seize it! " Wenshan Chuanyin road.


    Hearing Wenshan''s voice, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s brows could not help wrinkling. At the same time, their hearts are also very curious, Wenshan will give them what kind of opportunities to create!


    "Just now I found an opportunity, and I have planted a bug in Liu Shinan''s right hand. Then I will find an opportunity to stir it up. Although there is only one head, it is not a problem to destroy his right hand. So that''s your only chance! " Wenshan said very heavily.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao nodded at the same time, which they understood very well. Indeed, they only have such a chance. If they can seize it, they will be able to decide the world at one stroke!


    At the same time, they are also very pleased and surprised. Unexpectedly, at this crucial moment, Wenshan can play the biggest role.


    Wenshan and nangonghao look at each other, instantly understand what they are thinking, and then launch a crazy attack again.


    "Ha ha!? Is it forced to jump over the wall? " Liu Shinan''s heart thought, also can''t help showing a proud smile. These two young people, no matter how outstanding they are, are of little use.


    Moreover, there are countless talents who fall and die every year. Gufeng and nangonghao will obviously become one of them this year.


    Liu Shinan is not worried, but still fighting back in an orderly way. He thinks that the spiritual power of Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao is almost consumed now. So, as long as they are more stable, then these two people will not be able to attack themselves, and they will not be allowed to be slaughtered by themselves at that time?


    After thinking of this, Liu Shinan became more stable.


    It''s not that Liu Shinan is afraid of these two young people, but his fighting style is always relatively stable. In fact, this is also a manifestation of maturity.


    Liu Shinan''s strength is far beyond Gu Feng and Nangong Hao, which is his biggest advantage. So, he just needs to continue this situation.


    All of a sudden, Liu Shinan saw the ancient style open door, this is definitely the best chance to kill it! Therefore, Liu Shinan did not hesitate, but directly attacked and left.


    When he saw this blow coming to him, Gufeng also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was waiting for such an opportunity!


    Gu Feng didn''t hesitate and didn''t defend, but pointed to Liu Shinan''s chest directly.


    perish together? Of course, it''s impossible!


    Liu Shinan saw that Gu Feng was so stupid that he wanted to die with him. He also sneered. As far as the strength of the half step spiritual cultivation of the ancient wind is concerned, is it possible to die with yourself?


    But at this time, the sudden change!


    With Wen Shan''s sneer on his lips, his hand flicked and a faint spiritual power surged out.


    At the same time, Liu Shinan''s right fist suddenly "bang!" The sound of a direct explosion, originally a good hand, is a direct splash of flesh and blood, fried no longer exist!


    In fact, this is not what Wenshan thought, but he can only do so. If it''s not for fear that Liu Shinan will find out about manipulating the popping bug, his explosion can directly blow up Liu Shinan''s heart!


    Liu Shinan saw his fist suddenly burst open, and he was shocked. What''s the matter? Liu Shinan can''t believe it, his hand, how to blow it up!?


    "Three fingers of the nether world! Two fingers to the green


    At the same time, he also knew that this was the only opportunity. He had to seize it! Therefore, in this moment, he directly used his strongest martial arts to attack.


    At the moment, Liu Shinan is still in shock and pain, and there is no time to defend and dodge the attack of ancient style.


    "Hiss!" The sound of a, that green into a blue light, directly from Liu Shinan''s chest through the past.


    Also this, more intense pain let Liu Shinan instantaneous reaction. Although he didn''t understand what it was all about, he had to solve the immediate crisis first!


    Liu Shinan''s left hand is still there. He slaps it and fans it out. This palm, solid hit on the body of ancient style, directly patted it to fly out.


    After the ancient wind fell to the ground, I immediately felt the severe pain on my arm, almost breaking off. Even in the body, Liu Shinan had a strong impact.


    "Poof!" With a loud sound, Gu Feng directly spat out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously not lightly injured.


    Although the ancient style was repelled, nangonghao was still there. With a sneer, he suddenly turned into a tiger, roared and went straight to Liu Shinan.


    Is their only chance, so he must seize and kill Liu Shinan! Otherwise, the dead will be the three of them!


    "Roar!" Nangong Hao roared like a tiger. His hands, like a pair of tiger claws in general, directly to Liu Shinan''s chest inserted down!


    "Hiss!" A light sound, Nangong Hao''s hands as sharp claws, directly inserted into Liu Shinan''s chest, a time of blood dripping!


    The pain made Liu Shinan cry again, and his reason didn''t exist. He roared and kicked Nangong Hao out.


    "Click!" Nangong Hao heard his voice very clearly. He kicked him in the chest. I''m afraid his ribs have been broken.


    Despair, for a time, can''t help invading Nangong Hao''s heart again. It seems that he can only use Nirvana Phoenix blood to win!

 Chapter 371

    Nangong Hao''s chest rib can be said to be completely broken. It''s very difficult for him to even play now. It will affect the injury and make him miserable, let alone stand up and fight again!


    So, Nangong Hao was desperate. Although their action this time, hit Liu Shinan is unprepared, but also successfully destroyed his right hand, seriously injured with him. However, it did not kill Liu Shinan. Now, nangonghao has no combat power at all! Today, he can only wait for Liu Shinan to kill him, Nirvana rebirth.


    Looking at the ancient style, he is not easy. Today''s ancient style, after being slapped, almost his right arm is about to be abandoned, and he is in great pain. Similarly, he also has five internal organs, almost no fighting ability. But it''s not his style to give up!


    After Liu Shinan was seriously injured and defeated Nangong Hao, he staggered back a few steps to stabilize his body. However, he can''t help blackening in front of his eyes, but the pain stimulates his nerves and makes him very sober. He can''t fall down now!


    Looking at nangonghao and Wenshan, they were lying on the ground, and it seemed that they could not stand up. Suddenly, Liu Shinan''s heart is also sneer. The absolute strength of their own suppression, it is not a joke!


    However, this is a shame for Liu Shinan! He never thought that he was injured by this group of young people, and still seriously injured. This steady play, of course, is impossible to appear such a situation, but Liu Shinan how also can not understand, his right hand, how can suddenly burst open!


    It is also because of that accident that Liu Shinan''s completely suppressed situation has been greatly changed. It is also because of this that Gu Feng and Nangong Hao are given the opportunity to seriously hurt him!


    After seeing this scene, Wenshan could not help trembling. Originally, they were ready to kill Liu Shinan, but they failed. No matter who it is, they will be unwilling.


    Even if Wenshan wants to do it again, it won''t help. Wenshan is not good at fighting head-on. Now Liu Shinan has recovered. Wenshan rushes over, which is undoubtedly killing him!


    However, Wenshan''s eyes fell on his right hand, which was destroyed by his spalling poison. That place will be my best breakthrough. In addition, Liu Shinan''s chest is still injured. If he makes good use of it, he may be able to use the explosive Gu Jian to attack and kill it.


    However, Wenshan''s idea was resolutely rejected by him. Because the strength of Liu Shinan can not be underestimated! After all, he is the strong one in the later stage of Lingzhong. Now in this serious injury state, his vigilance will be the highest. Therefore, it is obviously unrealistic that he wants to find a chance to do great damage to the weak insect again!


    But Wenshan doesn''t do anything. After all, only his state is the best at the moment. If he doesn''t stand up at this time, what should the three of them do? Do you mean to die here?


    However, with Wenshan''s current strength, there are very few things he can do. He can only take advantage of the opportunity to find a suitable opportunity to challenge him. Only in this way can he maximize his role.


    Now that Gufeng and Nangong have laid down, it can be said that Wenshan has no chance.


    Wenshan can only stand there in a hurry. Maybe it''s because Liu Shinan didn''t face him squarely, so Wenshan is very safe so far. If Liu Shinan suddenly attacked him, then Wenshan''s end would be that he would be killed by him!


    Liu Shinan immediately used his deep spiritual power to suppress his injury. Because if he doesn''t suppress his injury and let it go, Liu Shinan will not be able to recover in a year and a half, or even regress. It can be seen from this that the attack of Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao has done great harm to him.


    While suppressing his injury, Liu Shinan is constantly thinking about which link he didn''t notice and why his right hand suddenly exploded!


    But let Liu Shinan think, he can''t think of a reason. Because he didn''t know what was wrong and was given an opportunity by the three people.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Shinan didn''t tell me why. But he is not ready to think any more. Even if he has only one left hand, he can clean up all the three people in front of him.


    It''s also because of the sudden changes just now that Liu Shinan was reminded that he must be careful, and only in this way can he make the Wannian boat.


    But because of the loss of his right hand, Liu Shinan fell into extreme anger. Now he is just a kind of spiritual cultivation. He has no means of communicating metaphysics at all. He has flesh and bones to recover his right hand.


    And Liu Shinan''s heart is also very clear, his life want to practice to the metaphysical realm, that is almost impossible. In other words, his right hand, I''m afraid, will really be useless from now on.


    Of course, if you can get any natural materials, land treasures, rare elixir, Liu Shinan''s hand can still be restored. But this kind of treasure can be said to be an existence that can be met but not sought. Even if there are some big forces, who will give him Liu Shinan?


    These, Liu Shinan''s heart is very clear, he is also very hate!


    Everything, in the final analysis, is because of the ancient style! If it wasn''t for this boy, how could so many things happen? So, he''s to blame for everything!


    Liu Shinan''s extremely vicious and hateful eyes also fell on Gu Feng in an instant. He was eager to swallow it alive.


    After feeling this hot breath, Gu Feng was also angry in his heart. But also because of this dynamic, the ancient wind can not suppress the restless breath in the body, directly a mouthful of blood sprayed out!


    "Ha ha! Just now, you two were so brave. Why are you lying on the ground like a dead dog? Get up! Keep fighting with me Liu Shinan eyebrows a horizontal, tone becomes very cold to say.


    Hearing this, nangonghao was helpless. Now he can be said to be a complete waste. Now, Nangong Hao doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    And, in nangonghao''s view, as long as he is the first to die, then everything will be OK.


    As long as he is reborn from nirvana, can''t he win against Liu Shinan, who has already lost his fighting power? However, what Nangong Hao was afraid of was that he was the last one to die. He could only helplessly watch his two brothers killed by Liu Shinan!


    Liu Shinan step by step to the ancient wind, at the same time, the corners of his mouth also showed a grim smile.


    At the same time, Liu Shinan''s heart has been clear, that is, he must torture the ancient style, and only in this way, can he solve the heart only hate!


    It''s not too much to break it into pieces!


    On the contrary, Liu Shinan felt that she could vent all her hatred!


    Gu Feng also heard that Liu Shinan''s steps were gradually leaning towards him, and his brows could not help wrinkling together. Is that the end? Is it the end?


    Of course, Gufeng will never allow such a thing to happen! At the same time, Gufeng''s heart is constantly roaring, roaring!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng became very calm. He gave a cold hum and lay there, motionless.


    Seeing this, Wenshan was shocked. He rushed to the ancient wind and said, "old thief! Don''t hurt my boss


    At the same time, Wenshan also raised his fist. Now Wenshan has no reason to speak of, his heart also has only one purpose, that is to protect the ancient style, do not let him be hurt!


    After all, all these things are given by Gu Feng and Nangong Hao, and they are fighting for them. If they die in front of their own eyes, Wenshan will feel guilty all his life!


    Wenshan in the forward at the same time, between the fingers also appeared a lot of insects. He is now ready to die! It''s a big deal. I''ll hold Liu Shinan in my arms and die together with him with all my magic!


    Seeing Wenshan rushing towards him, Liu Shinan hummed coldly, "how dare a little mole ant shout in front of me?"


    With that, Liu Shinan waved his hand directly. Suddenly, a strong force swept Wenshan like a strong wind.


    Na Wenshan has just set foot in the spiritual realm, and is still in the late stage of awakening. Not to mention whether his foundation is solid or not, even his own strength can not be easily controlled. Under such circumstances, how can Wenshan resist Liu Shinan''s random attack?


    The gap between them is a big one!


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Liu Shinan this handy wave, is directly will Wenshan earthquake fly out.


    Wenshan stopped after breaking several big trees. But it was also this collision that made Wenshan feel that his four limbs and bones were about to split, and he was in great pain.


    Wenshan leaned against a big tree that he had knocked down. He was also in despair.


    He also reflected this, and knew how terrible and powerful the strong one in the spiritual realm was.


    Fortunately, Liu Shinan just waved his left hand, but he couldn''t give full play to it. Otherwise, Wenshan is not as simple as the five zang organs are about to split and he is seriously injured. Even if he is told here, it is normal.

 Chapter 372

    Nangong Hao watched Wenshan seriously injured by Liu Shinan. He couldn''t help feeling helpless. If he wasn''t so impulsive, he would be fine. However, it''s too late to say anything now. Everything is helpless.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao''s heart is also full of unwilling, did not expect that today''s ancient wind will be lost in the hands of Liu Shinan. No matter how he thought about it, it was not a taste in his heart. Although nangonghao has a background, he knows better in his heart. It''s useless to say the background now.


    Because they have evolved into this situation, how can Liu Shinan leave trouble for himself? Therefore, the three of them are doomed to die today. Although Nangong Hao can avoid the disaster because of his Nirvana Phoenix blood, he can''t stop Gu Feng''s death now. He can only watch eagerly and can''t do anything.


    There are so many helpless things in this world that no one can easily change them. At this moment, Nangong Hao also deeply understood this point, but such a lesson is to lose his brother!


    Strength, strength! Why are you so weak that you can''t even protect your brother? Nangong Hao''s heart thought, can''t help but want to commit suicide to start Nirvana Phoenix blood. But now he can''t do it at all! Because he can''t move, how can he commit suicide?


    Gu Feng is indifferent to Wenshan''s serious injury. He looks at Liu Shinan calmly and doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart.


    But after seeing Gu Feng''s calm eyes, Liu Shinan felt that something was not right. However, what was wrong? For a moment, Liu Shinan couldn''t tell. He didn''t know. After all, he is not old-fashioned. I don''t know what kind of magic power and means he has.


    "Ha ha! Up to now, you are still pretending to be calm. What, are you trying to scare me? I''m not scared, I tell you Liu Shinan said, the corner of his mouth also slightly raised.


    Liu Shinan naturally does not know whether the ancient style is mystifying, but he still wants to test the ancient style on the basis of words. At the same time, Liu Shinan''s heart has become more vigilant. Because he knows that the ancient style always seems to have an endless stream of cards, and it''s better to be careful.


    What''s more, the ancient style is now half spiritual cultivation. It''s very possible for shangguanqing to give him two magic weapons to protect his life.


    However, Liu Shinan did not know that shangguanqing had been busy with his own affairs, so he had no time to pay attention to the ancient customs. Moreover, the idea of shangguanqing and elder yuan is that only when they really experience life and death can they achieve great things. Therefore, they did not give their disciples any treasure.


    "Come and have a try. Or are you afraid of me? ha-ha! It''s ridiculous to say that Liu Shinan, Liu tutor in the later stage of Lingzhong, was afraid of a half step spiritual cultivation disciple While Gufeng is smiling, his mouth is also overflowing with blood.


    This smile, can be said to affect the whole body, let his body injury more aggravated. Therefore, the quarrel of ancient style will continue to overflow blood.


    After seeing the quarrel of ancient style spilling blood, Liu Shinan was relieved. This ancient style is really mystifying.


    This time, Liu Shinan''s step is to speed up some, at the same time, the corners of his mouth also showed a grim smile, said: "ancient wind, you let me lose the war soul courtyard this thigh. Even my right hand was destroyed! So, this time I''m going to split you up, so that I can understand what I hate


    Listening to Liu Shinan''s hysterical words, Gu Feng is indifferent, just lying there, speechless; Even under the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, there was a smile.


    Indeed, no matter who is able to do this step, it is absolutely a proud thing to make a strong person in the later stage of the spiritual seed hysterical. And the ancient three, under the joint calculation, can let Liu Shinan''s right hand completely destroyed, it is absolutely a proud record!


    Of course, pride can only be enjoyed when you are alive. If people die, then nothing exists.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and calmed down quickly. At the same time, he also watched Liu Shinan close to him step by step, and began to calculate in his heart.


    If you lie on the ground and wait to die, it''s not the style of antiquity. Therefore, he has to find another chance to hit Liu Shinan again. The best result is to be able to kill it!


    Only by killing Liu Shinan can they hope to live. Otherwise, the rest is just empty talk.


    Liu Shinan''s smile is becoming more and more ferocious!


    The face of Gu Feng is becoming more and more gloomy.


    At this time, the distance between Gu Feng and Liu Shinan was only a few steps away. It can be said that now as long as Liu Shinan is willing to wave, he will be able to directly kill the ancient style! However, Liu Shinan is not willing to give Gu Feng a happy, let him die too easily!


    At this time, Gu Feng''s eyebrows suddenly crossed, and a breath of life quickly drifted around his body. That originally heavy injury, in this moment, is also a rapid start to recover!


    In fact, after Gu Feng lay down, he was waiting for this time. Wait for Liu Shinan to come and die!


    The talent of healing was fully opened in an instant, and the injury of Gufeng was quickly recovered in an instant. Gu Feng is lively again and pours directly at Liu Shinan.


    Liu Shinan saw Gu Feng suddenly stood up again, and also with such a strong breath, for a time in the heart can not help but be shocked, do not understand what this is all about. This boy is seriously injured and dying. How can he recover as before?


    However, Liu Shinan quickly reflected that Gu Feng''s talent is healing. But what he never thought of was that Gu Feng''s talent for healing was a little too rebellious! Such a heavy injury, actually recovered in a moment!


    Seeing the fury of the ancient wind, Nangong Hao and Wenshan''s heart was once again kindled with hope. This man is worthy of their boss, in despair, will bring them hope!


    How can they forget that Gu Feng''s victory over a strong enemy depends on his talent, which seems to be incomparable in other people''s eyes!


    It''s also a talent that others seem to be extremely weak, but the ancient style is used to turn the war situation around. It can be said that it has been tried repeatedly!


    The only pity is that there is no spirit beast to control this place. Otherwise, if the two talents are used together, it will be invincible. In this way, he can also have full confidence to win Liu Shinan.


    But even though Gufeng can only use one talent now, he still has a greater confidence to win Liu Shinan!


    Liu Shinan watched Gu Feng rush towards him, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, saying: "I really forgot your talent. But even so, what can you do? You can''t beat me


    After Liu Shinan finished, his left hand moved quickly; His left hand is also faster and faster, in front of him, there is a vortex formed by spiritual power!


    Gu Feng''s unexpected blow was directly thrown into the whirlpool. All of a sudden, he also felt endless resistance and was wearing away his strength.


    Liu Shinan sneered, suddenly kicked out, directly kicked in the ancient style of the belly, directly kicked out.


    After the ancient wind rolled a few times on the ground, it stabilized itself. Although Gu Feng was injured again, the injury was not very serious. He immediately stood up and looked at Liu Shinan carefully.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Shinan had such strong strength even though he was seriously injured.


    Although Liu Shinan has been seriously injured, coupled with the loss of his right hand, his strength is greatly reduced. But even if the ancient style has now returned to its heyday, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to win this Liu Shinan!


    Even, the difficulty has almost reached the point where it is difficult to complete.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao and Wenshan sighed helplessly. This Liu Shinan is really too strong. Under such circumstances, it is incredible that he can even launch such a strong counterattack against the ancient style.


    "Boy, I''ve always known that you''re scheming. But if it''s really your turn to combat experience, you''re not as good as me! " Liu Shinan''s mouth slightly raised and sneered.


    This also makes the heart of ancient style sink again. Yes, at the beginning, Gu Feng defeated one strong enemy after another. Based on his fighting experience, he ate a lot of cheap food. However, the number of Liu Shinan''s battles is much more than that of the ancient style!


    It can be said that today''s ancient style has no advantage in front of Liu Shinan.


    Gu Feng also sneered and said, "today, it must be you who have fallen, not me!"


    Even after the attack failed, Gufeng was also full of confidence. He felt that even if Liu Shinan was powerful, he was seriously injured. As long as he handled it carefully, he would not be afraid of losing him!


    Even if there is a realm of repression, as long as they seize the opportunity to find his Achilles'' heel, it is not impossible to kill him!


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous. I don''t know where your confidence comes from. However, if I can hurt you once, there will be a second. Even if it''s killing you, it''s reasonable. No matter how many times you use your talent, it''s the same result! " Liu Shinan said, the voice also became a bit gloomy.

 Chapter 373

    Gu Feng is also very clear in his heart. Just now, Gu Feng used his talent to force all his injuries to recover, which has consumed a lot of strength. Therefore, next, he must seize the time, find a good opportunity and decide the world at one stroke.


    If he is seriously injured by Liu Shinan again, I''m afraid the final result can be imagined. This healing talent needs a lot of psychic power to maintain, but it is not used infinitely!


    "Let''s have a try and we''ll see." Ancient saying, words also become extremely firm.


    Now Gufeng has only one goal, that is to kill Liu Shinan at all costs! Liu Shinan, because of his own reasons, will have such a big intention to kill. If the two brothers were involved, he would feel sorry.


    Moreover, not to mention this, as their elder brother, he has reason to stand up and protect them!


    Therefore, it is obligatory to kill Liu Shinan.


    Liu Shinan disdained smile twice, said: "is really a naive child ah. In that case, I''ll show you what strength is


    The ancient style is fearless and stands aloof. At the same time, there is a cold light in his eyes. The irresistible intention of killing also breaks out constantly from the eyes of the ancient style.


    Liu Shinan gave a low drink, and his robes were full of power and sacredness.


    At the same time, the spirit power around also began to become violent, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    But this breath, the ancient style is very familiar. He soon remembered that this kind of breath was just the spirit chaos Zhou Yang used at the beginning?


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s hands are constantly beginning to seal. He knew that Liu Shinan was going to use his martial arts skills to decide the world and take his own life. Therefore, the ancient style must be prepared to deal with.


    For a time, the body of the ancient wind is also constantly emitting aura. This is also the vision that opens all the Xuanling battle body.


    In the face of a realm higher than their own too many people, the ancient wind can only go all out. Otherwise, he will die.


    "Xuanling battle body! It''s Xuanling battle body! ha-ha! Old man yuan gave you all the things that made him famous as a teenager! " Liu Shinan said, eyes also can''t help but quickly spurt fire, appear more hysterical.


    As a result, the ancient style can not help feeling some. It seems that this gift from elder yuan is not small.


    However, to get this Xuanling battle style, it''s ancient style, thanks to Liu Shinan. If Liu Shinan had not made such an arrangement at the beginning, how could he get the Xuanling battle style?


    "However, my spirit skill has just restrained your Xuanling battle body!" Liu Shinan said with a sneer.


    This words, but let the heart of ancient style can''t help but be one of surprised. At the same time, he didn''t understand what kind of martial arts Liu Shinan had, which just restrained his Xuanling fighting style!


    "Magic! All directions spirit violence


    All of a sudden, Liu Shinan shouts. All of a sudden, countless spiritual powers become violent and crush the ancient wind.


    At the moment when the spirit storm appeared in all directions, Gu Feng felt that the spirit power in his body had become a little violent. This change, so that the heart of the ancient wind is also appalled. At the same time, he did not understand why it was!


    However, the magic is not clear enough to explain in a few words. Therefore, the ancient wind can only attribute it to the subtle spirit.


    Seeing that the eight directions spirit violence is about to crush over, and I can''t even restrain the spirit power in my body, I can''t help but feel helpless in the heart of Gu Feng.


    At this moment, Gu Feng suddenly remembered what Liu Shinan had said to him. With a cold hum, he immediately removed his Xuanling battle body. After the Xuanling battle body was removed, the situation of the ancient wind was much better, not so uncomfortable!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    Gu Feng roared, then clapped it with one hand, and the huge seal of gathering spirit appeared in front of him. After the use of Juling seal, Gufeng opened his Xuanling battle body for the first time.


    Although the Xuanling battle body was restrained by the spirit violence from all directions, the ancient style still had to rely on it to increase its defense.


    "Boom!" The sound of a time is also continuously ring out, eight square spirit treasure crush in gather spirit seal top.


    It can be said that the spirit gathering seal collapsed in an instant when it came into contact with the Spirit Storm from all directions.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked. He never thought that the power of the eight sides'' spiritual violence was so powerful. It''s really incredible. However, Wenshan soon stabilized his mood.


    "Bang!" The sound of a dull ring, eight square spirit storm is a direct impact on the body of the ancient wind, will it hit fly out.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also felt that his spiritual power attached to his body was detonated in a moment, which was very uncomfortable.


    After the ancient wind broke the root of the tree, the big tree fell to the ground. At the same time, he is constantly using his power to suppress the spiritual power of these riots and reduce the damage of his spiritual power to his body.


    "Wow The voice of the ancient wind, a sweet throat, is a mouthful of blood, his face has become very pale again.


    Although Gu Feng knew that his Xuanling battle body was restrained by the spirit violence from all directions, he could only do so! Because, if he doesn''t, the powerful power of the eight directions spirit storm can directly take the life of Gu Feng!


    Today, Gu Feng is only seriously injured, and has the power to fight again, so he is also fearless.


    "Ha ha, I said that the Xuanling battle body was restrained by my spirit violence. You don''t believe it. You want to resist it once. How, to oneself body caused bigger harm Liu Shinan said with a gloomy smile.


    Gu Feng ignored him and used his remaining spiritual power to suppress the injury. At the same time, he was thinking about what he should do to turn the war around.


    At this moment, Nangong Hao and Wenshan are not happy to see the ancient wind collapsing again. However, today''s them, but can not help anything, can only watch helplessly.


    Liu Shinan''s eyes fell on Gu Feng and said, "I can''t believe you can still stand up. It''s really good. Next, I''ll see if you can still stand up and use it! "


    Liu Shinan''s words suddenly become more fierce when he talks about the back. From this, we can see how much he hated the ancient customs and wanted to take his life.


    But the old style is still lingran fearless, eyes very gloomy fall on Liu Shinan. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, if you want to live, you must kill the person in front of you!


    Either he died or Gufeng died! Therefore, the current Gufeng has no choice but to fight with all his strength. Only in this way can we have a ray of life.


    However, in the eyes of discerning people, we can see that the gap between Gu Feng''s strength and Liu Shinan is too big. No matter how many cards there are in the ancient style, they are of little use now.


    "It seems that you are not reconciled. I like the look in your eyes! ha-ha! I''m eating it Liu Shinan said with a smile, and his left hand waved again.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why Gu Feng can persist in fighting alone is that Liu Shinan''s right hand was destroyed and he was unable to exert all his strength. But even so, the ancient style is hard to resist.


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    Gu Feng whispered, pointed out with his sword finger, and launched an attack on Liu Shinan.


    Gu Feng knew that if he had been passive, he would only be killed by Liu Shinan. Therefore, if he takes the initiative to attack now, he may still have a chance!


    That leaves the fire sword meaning to be like the fire dragon general, opens the teeth to dance the claws, the imposing imposing impact to Liu Shinan in the past.


    Liu Shinan looked at the dragon, indifferent, sneer, is a blow out.


    "Break the devil''s fist!"


    Liu Shinan''s fist looks very simple, but it contains a very powerful power. Under this fist, even the strong one in the middle of Lingzhong will die if he is hit in the key part!


    At this time, Gu Feng was not idle to see if his martial arts could defeat Liu Shinan, but suddenly accelerated and rushed directly to Liu Shinan.


    The blessing of fengjuegu greatly increases the speed of Gufeng. In fact, if the ancient wind is only one person, it is not impossible to escape Liu Shinan''s pursuit. But nangonghao and Wenshan can''t. Therefore, he can only stay to fight!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lihuo Jianyi and Posha fist collided with each other and made a huge burst. At this moment, it can be said that Mars is splashing around, very gorgeous.


    It was also at this moment that Gu Feng came to Liu Shinan''s back and kicked him at his waist.


    Liu Shinan is not an ordinary person. After feeling a strong sense of crisis behind him, he sneered and moved three feet to the side.


    But it''s also because of the three foot distance that Gufeng kicked out.


    But Liu Shinan is seizes the opportunity, the left hand quickly leans out, has grasped the ancient style''s leg directly. With a sneer, he grabbed Wenshan and turned around.


    Then he filled up all the potential and threw out the ancient style.


    "Click, click!" The sound of a time is also constantly ring out, countless big trees are thrown out of the body by the ancient wind, broken a lot.


    Even though the ancient style has the protection of Xuanling battle body, it is hard for him to bear the fierce impact!

 Chapter 374

    Fortunately, with the protection of Xuanling battle body, although the ancient wind broke countless huge trees in the sky, it didn''t matter. Of course, the viscera in his body also suffered a lot. A trace of black blood was flowing from his mouth.


    But fortunately, the ancient style can still continue to fight and has not lost its fighting ability. If Gu Feng loses his fighting ability, then he is really in danger.


    Seeing Gu Feng stand up strong again, Nangong Hao and Wenshan can''t help twitching. This man is a monster. He can''t use common sense to make theory. Of course, they are happy. As long as Gufeng can stand up again, there is still hope for this battle!


    However, Gu Feng is not so optimistic, because he knows, what if he can stand up again? The final outcome, is not by Liu Shinan with absolute strength, once again down it!


    Although he is not willing to talk about the old style, how can he do it? Therefore, he can only grit his teeth to see if he can continue to fight and hold on.


    At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind also hopes that Liu Shinan can show his flaws. Only in this way can he have a chance to win. And this is also the reason why Gufeng insists on fighting.


    "Ha ha! Still able to stand up! Then this time, I''ll see if you can still stand up! " Liu Shinan said with a smile.


    But this words, but let Gu Feng''s brow can''t help for one wrinkle, he knew that Liu Shinan is ready to use all his strength to fight with himself. Liu Shinan is not his opponent. If he is serious, Gu Feng will not be Liu Shinan''s opponent!


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to be slighted. With a cold hum, his hands quickly closed together. Although Gu Feng knows that he is not Liu Shinan''s opponent, it is not his nature to give up. Maybe, when we are fighting, we will find a chance to win? Although, such hope is very slim.


    However, at this time, Gu Feng''s eyes fell on Liu Shinan''s right hand. Liu Shinan''s right hand has been completely abandoned, so next, he will attack around his right hand, whether he will ease his situation, or even decide the fate at one stroke, which is also very possible.


    After thinking about it clearly, Gu Feng gives a cold hum, which means a finger is hit!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! Two fingers to the green


    All of a sudden, the blue light flickered, the breath from the nether world, with endless cold, directly hit Liu Shinan''s right arm.


    Liu Shinan saw that Gu Feng took the initiative to attack again. He sneered and clapped his hand.


    "Whirlwind palm!"


    With Liu Shinan clapping this palm, a very powerful whirlwind immediately hung up in front of him and swept directly to the ancient wind.


    Where the whirlwind passes, the dust goes up and the sand goes away. Even some of the huge trees that they were hugging were directly twisted into powder after they were involved in them. From this, we can see how overbearing this whirlwind palm is!


    Qingming showed absolute power and directly pointed through the whirlwind. However, the whirlwind did not collapse, but continued to blow to the ancient wind.


    Liu Shinan saw that his spirit skill didn''t completely devour Gu Feng''s attack. With a cold hum, he immediately changed his position, but he didn''t escape Gu Feng''s attack.


    "Bang!" A sound, Liu Shinan''s right arm was hit, is a direct and rapid start to freeze.


    When Liu Shinan saw this, he was shocked. He didn''t dare to hesitate too much. He clapped his right arm down and took it off. Suddenly, Liu Shinan''s broken arm, can be said to be a spring of blood.


    But Liu Shinan is not chaos in the face of danger, a spirit directly in the arm, immediately the blood stopped in an instant.


    The whirlwind seemed to have a strong suction, and the ancient wind could not escape, but was directly sucked in. All of a sudden, the breath of countless strangulation came to the ancient wind. Even though the ancient wind had a mysterious spirit fighting body, and the blood had a certain immune effect on the spirit power, but there was no alternative, and the pain was constantly introduced into his mind.


    At the same time, the clothes of the ancient style also began to break, the skin is constantly scarred, the situation has become extremely tragic.


    Looking at the ancient wind suffering in the whirlwind, nangonghao and Wenshan are helpless and can only clench their fists. But they can''t do anything. For them, the painful voice of ancient style is a kind of intense torture to nerves!


    Liu Shinan listened to the painful voice of the ancient wind, just like the sound of nature, and laughed madly.


    The boy made himself look like this. Now, he can finally get rid of it. Seeing him suffer in his own whirlwind palm, not to mention how beautiful Liu Shinan''s heart is!


    It took a long time for the whirlwind to disperse because of the lack of spiritual power. In the middle of the air, the ancient wind is also landing.


    After falling to the ground, Gu Feng groaned in pain, and the bloodstains all over his body were overflowing with blood.


    This time, the ancient wind can be said to be the real fall. Now, he couldn''t stand up and became the fish on the chopping board. The strength gap between him and Liu Shinan is too big. He can''t change anything at all. He can only lie there and wait for death.


    But Gu Feng''s heart, is extremely unwilling, his heart has a lot of helplessness, there are many things not completed, how can fall here? But no matter how many things Gufeng has not completed, he is helpless.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan are also desperate. They know that today, I''m afraid they will be doomed.


    This Liu Shinan is really too strong. He is a strong man in the late stage of Lingzhong. It is useless to let them calculate. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is just a joke.


    Liu Shinan saw the ancient wind fell to the ground, the breath also became extreme many, suddenly the corners of his mouth also showed a smile.


    This boy, I can''t stand up this time!


    Although the ancient style is very weak now, but his eyes have become more firm. That is, we must kill Liu Shinan!


    "Ouch! You hate me so much? Want to kill me, in your present state, want to kill me with your eyes? " Liu Shinan said jokingly with a smile.


    This words, let the ancient wind gas is a mouthful of blood to spurt out.


    Seeing the ancient style like this, Liu Shinan couldn''t help laughing more happily.


    Now, in Liu Shinan''s heart, he has begun to conceive how he should torture Gu Feng in the next time, so that he will not suffer any more.


    Soon, Liu Shinan''s eyes fell on Nangong Hao and Wenshan. Suddenly, he grinned and said, "these two people are probably your best brothers."


    The ancient style is silent, and now he also refuses to say anything. Because no matter how much you say, you will only expose your own information to the enemy. So why bother?


    All of a sudden, Nangong Hao and Wenshan''s heart is not good, feeling that something big will happen.


    "No answer? Ha ha, I''m right. You said I''ll cut off your brother''s meat with one knife. What''s the feeling in your heart? " Liu Shinan said with a smile.


    "Crazy!" The ancient wind began to shout. But also because of this, the wound on his body instantly cracked, pain of his brow almost twist into hemp flowers.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s emotion is so excited, Liu Shinan''s smile is more intense.


    "Tut Tut, you can''t even protect your own brother. If you live in this world, you must be a very unsuccessful one." Liu Shinan said with a smile, and at the same time walked to Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao''s heart suddenly sank.


    Wenshan saw this, but also helpless, he would like to be the first person to die. It is hard for Wenshan to accept the fact that they both died in front of him.


    All of a sudden, nangonghao became calmer. At the same time, he sneered and muttered, "are you going to kill me? ha-ha! The first to kill me is the best


    At this time, Liu Shinan came to Nangong Hao and picked him up.


    "Tut Tut, I hear you two have the best relationship. If I kill you first, what will Gufeng think in his heart? " Liu Shinan said with a smile.


    Gu Feng said without hesitation: "kill him quickly. In fact, I really want him to die. After all, he is going to surpass me. I don''t want someone who can surpass me to live in this world. "


    Ancient words, very cold, without any friendship.


    After hearing this, Wenshan frowned slightly.


    Liu Shinan laughed and said: "boy, you don''t care about him, or even hate him to the bone, so the more abnormal it is. However, since you said so, I''ll try to kill him and see what your expression will be like. "


    Liu Shinan said, but he took Nangong Hao in his left hand and walked to the ancient style.


    "If you want to kill it, why so much nonsense!" Nangong Hao said sternly.


    In nangonghao''s view, as long as he dies, he can be reborn. Only in this way can we defeat Liu Shinan, and the three of them can leave here alive.


    As for what Gu Feng said, he didn''t pay any attention. If Gu Feng is really afraid of surpassing him, then this action will not call him!


    "Ha ha! The bones are hard! But it doesn''t matter, I like to use hard bone to grind another person''s bone! Ha ha Liu Shinan said, laughing madly.


    Looking at Liu Shinan''s almost twisted face, Gu Feng wants to rush up and punch hard!

 Chapter 375

    "Liu Shinan, you put down Nangong. Let''s have a good talk." Gu Feng suddenly sighed and said.


    Liu Shinan smiles. It''s ridiculous for Gu Feng to put forward such a condition at this time. What right does he have to speak to himself. His life is in his hands!


    Liu Shinan sneered and said, "if you ask me to stop, just stop? You think you are too important. However, you kneel down and beg me, I will give you three a happy. Otherwise, I''ll cut your two brothers to pieces in front of you. It''s not easy. "


    Wenshan and Nangong look at Gufeng and see what he will do. However, as brothers, they would not like Gu Feng to kneel down and beg Liu Shinan. After all, there is no point in doing so.


    "You can kill me now! What are you doing with all this nonsense! " Nangong Hao yelled angrily.


    Now Nangong Hao only wants to die, because as long as he dies, the three of them can survive. Although the current situation is very bad, but he can be the first to die, which is the only thing to be thankful for in Nangong Hao''s heart.


    As long as Gu Feng and Wen Shan hold on for a while after their own death, they will surely be saved.


    Liu Shinan throws Nangong Hao up directly. At the same time, he slaps Nangong Hao with his left hand and flies Nangong Hao out.


    This fan instantly knocked out Nangong Hao''s teeth, making him miserable. He kept coughing on the ground, and at the same time, he would vomit blood.


    Seeing the ancient style, I can''t help frowning slightly. But also at this time, his eyes showed a strong intention to kill! It can be said that even in the face of Chu Chengfang, the ancient style is not so fierce!


    Of course, the killing intention is also a flash. He knew that he had to bear it now.


    "Why, you want to kill me? You stand up, as long as you stand up, I''ll kill you! Waste, I don''t even have the strength to stand up! " Liu Shinan said, and laughed.


    Listening to Gu Feng, he uses the remaining spiritual power to cure his own injury. Although it''s very weak, it''s of little use at all, but it''s also his last effort.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me!" Regardless of the pain, Nangong Hao roared hysterically.


    Liu Shinan''s gloomy eyes fell on Nangong Hao and said with a sneer, "don''t worry, I will satisfy your wish. And, in the end, you three brothers will be reunited. "


    "Coward! Don''t dare to kill me, do you! Ha ha Nangong Hao laughs.


    These words, let Liu Shinan''s vision, instantly become a lot of gloomy.


    When Gu Feng heard these words, he naturally knew what Nangong Hao was thinking. After he died, he wanted to be reborn by Nirvana Phoenix blood power, and then gain more powerful power to kill Liu Shinan.


    Although it looks very good, Gufeng is not willing to do it. Nirvana Phoenix blood is the life and death of Nangong Haoli. It''s only under the circumstances of death. It can''t be wasted here. What''s more, it''s still because of my personal grudge.


    "You boy, it seems that you can''t wait to try what pain is! In that case, I will help you! " Liu Shinan said in a cold voice. At the same time, he went to Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao expected that as long as he was the first to die, everything would be OK!


    "Wait!" Gu Feng suddenly and decisively exclaimed!


    Nangong Hao is puzzled to look at Wenshan. His first death is the hope of the three of them. Why should Gufeng stop him!


    Liu Shinan sneered and turned to Gufeng, saying, "why, do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    Gu Feng shook his head and knelt down to beg for mercy. It was impossible. The so-called scholar can be killed, not humiliated! What''s more, Liu Shinan is such a despicable person. If you kneel down to him, you might as well break Gu Feng''s leg or break his neck.


    "So what do you want to say? I tell you, don''t play with me, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious! " Liu Shinan said angrily.


    Of course, he also wants to see that under such circumstances, Gu Feng will make any struggle. It can be said that the ancient style of begging for mercy and soft clothing will make Liu Shinan feel extremely happy, so he is also waiting.


    Only in this way, the ancient thoroughly insulted all over, and then let him despair, kill him, this can be able to vent the heart of hate ah!


    "This time you''re here, isn''t your purpose tianlingguo? I know where it is Gu Feng suddenly said coldly.


    This words a, immediately Liu Shinan''s step stopped, he also fell into meditation. Because, he is really extremely eager to get the heavenly spirit fruit!


    Although Liu Shinan didn''t know if Gu Feng knew where lingguo was going, what if he really had a clue? So Liu Shinan is going to sit down and listen.


    If he really knows, then he will have a chance to enter the spiritual realm. Spirit seed realm and spirit fruit realm are two concepts!


    Nangong Hao''s heart is also more puzzled, why the ancient wind will come out that day lingguo and Liu Shinan negotiations! Does Gu Feng think that Liu Shinan would let them live as long as he handed over the tianlingguo?


    This is a bit too naive.


    But no matter what Nangong Hao thinks, this ancient style is not so stupid.


    Wenshan is also puzzled about what Gufeng wants to do.


    "Do you really know where lingguo is?" Liu Shinan suddenly frowned slightly and asked eagerly.


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly and said, "yes, I know. But before that, you need to promise me a condition. We''ll make a deal, and you''ll get the fruit. Otherwise, you will never enter the realm of spiritual fruit in your whole life


    "Ha ha! You are just a dying man. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? " Liu Shinan said sternly.


    However, soon Liu Shinan''s eyes fell on Nangong Hao again and said with a sneer, "if you don''t say it quickly, then I will make your brother suffer!"


    Liu Shinan is obviously determined to eat the ancient style, hold him to tell the whereabouts of tianlingguo.


    And Liu Shinan did not expect that he thought that lingguo himself had no hope of getting it. Unexpectedly, Gufeng said this important news at this time. It was really a surprise.


    As long as you get tianlingguo, you can enter the realm of lingguo. At that time, if you take refuge in big forces, you may be able to recover your broken right arm.


    "If you dare to touch my two brothers, then I will not tell the whereabouts of lingguo! If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. " The ancient style has become very resolute.


    This words, let Liu Shinan''s heart nature also be some to cast a rat''s fear. As the ancient saying goes, it is obviously impossible for him to threaten nangonghao and Wenshan.


    Liu Shinan thought for a while and said, "tell me, what kind of deal do I want to talk about with me?"


    Hear Liu Shinan say these words, the corner of ancient wind''s mouth is also slightly raised. It seems that Liu Shinan is very important to his realm and strength. It''s also because of this that he has the strength to negotiate!


    "I know that you will never let me go if you hate me to the bone. However, my two brothers have no grudge against you. As long as you let them go, I''ll tell you where they are Gu Feng said decidedly.


    This made Liu Shinan''s eyebrows move again. He knew that there were only two tianlingguo, and Gu Feng said the number so precisely, which means that he really knew about it.


    For a time, Liu Shinan''s heart is also very happy, he is still expected to enter the realm of spiritual fruit. As long as you enter the realm of lingguo, then everything is easy to say!


    After hearing this, Wenshan was deeply moved. In order to keep them alive, Gu Feng even handed in the heavenly fruit.


    "I''m afraid not. I can only give you three a happy, do not torture you Liu Shinan said very calmly.


    This is not Liu Shinan''s style. Moreover, with the friendship of the three of them, nangonghao will not seek revenge when he grows up! More importantly, nangonghao''s master is elder yuan! Gu Feng is the person that shangguanqing valued. If this news is sent back, he will be hunted down by the war soul court!


    "I know what you''re worried about. After you get the spirit fruit of this day, Liu Shinan can leave the spirit clan immediately and go to the five elements clan and the soul clan. The power of the spirit clan can''t go anywhere. Back road, I also think clearly for you, you can think about it. Here''s my bottom line. " Gu Feng said calmly.


    This words, let Liu Shinan''s brow also can''t help but once again tightly knit together. It''s true that the ancient saying is quite reasonable. As long as he becomes a strong one in the realm of lingguo, even if he leaves the lingzu, he is definitely a respected Lingshi!


    The conditions mentioned by the ancient style are also extremely attractive.


    However, there is one thing Liu Shinan can not be sure, that is, the body of the ancient style, whether it really has the spirit of heaven fruit!


    "I promise you the deal, but you have to die!" Liu Shinan said very decisively.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. What I thought was finally achieved. Just see how it will change next.


    Nangong Hao is very puzzled, looking at Gufeng. He doesn''t understand why Gufeng did it. In their present state, Liu Shinan will surely kill them after he gets tianlingguo.


    At that time, the result will be the same. On the contrary, it will lose tianlingguo. Such a practice has no significance.


    Wenshan is helpless, for this boss, moved, but also admire.

 Chapter 376

    "I know you hate me to the bone, and I''m not going to live. As long as you let go of my two brothers, then everything is easy to say. " Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Now Gufeng has only tianlingguo in his hand. If he makes good use of it, maybe he can really save lives. Of course, it depends on how Liu Shinan wants to get the heavenly spirit fruit. If Liu Shinan thinks tianlingguo is the root of life, he will listen to the ancient style.


    Of course, in front of the spirit fruit realm, few people can resist such temptation. After all, as long as you become a strong one in lingguo realm, even if you look at Lingnan Kingdom, you will be highly respected. Although there is only one gap between the later stage of Lingzhong and the early stage of lingguo, the treatment can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    Liu Shinan is very satisfied with the smile out, very cooperate with looking at the ancient wind, said: "good, this transaction I can promise. But how can I believe that you can really get the heavenly fruit? I don''t believe that you can snatch the fruit of this day from the hand of Lingjiao Tianma. "


    This is also a question that Liu Shinan is most concerned about. What kind of means did Gu Feng use to win the spirit fruit from Lingjiao Tianma. Although Liu Shinan crushed and killed Lingjiao Tianma all the way, although the Lingjiao Tianma was weak, it was also a sixth order spirit beast after all, which could not be provoked by a small ancient custom.


    "Don''t worry about that. I know where tianlingguo is. Now, if you let my two brothers recover from their injuries, I will tell you where tianlingguo is. " Ancient wind very calm said.


    Liu Shinan laughed and said, "don''t you think I''m a three-year-old? If I let them both go, but you don''t know where tianlingguo is, then I will lose a lot? "


    "Old fox!" Three people thought at the same time.


    But nangonghao really didn''t understand what the ancient wind was doing. Although Nangong was suspicious of the ancient style at first, now he felt more and more wrong. Gu Feng is not an idiot. There must be a reason for him to do so. However, Nangong Hao really didn''t understand what Gu Feng wanted to do with lingguo and what his real purpose was.


    "Good! In that case, I will give you a heavenly fruit. After you let go of my two brothers, I''ll take you to get the second tianlingguo, OK? " Gu Feng said calmly.


    This makes Liu Shinan''s mouth slightly up, which is what he wants. As long as you get tianlingguo, then everything is easy to say.


    Liu Shinan looked at the ancient wind with a smile and said, "OK, it''s a deal. If you can give me tianlingguo, I''ll let them go. "


    Gu Feng''s mouth is also slightly raised. I don''t know what''s in his mind.


    Wenshan is helpless to lie on one side, watching the development of the situation, but in the end is powerless. Even though he has become a spiritual practice, he is still so useless. At such a critical juncture, I can''t help at all.


    Nangong Hao''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled, his eyes are on the body of the ancient style, he wants to see, what the ancient style is doing!


    "I put the first spirit fruit in the storage bag around my waist. As for the second one, I hid it in the secret place. " Ancient wind said with a smile.


    This, let Liu Shinan''s brow can''t help a wrinkle, he thought there, tianlingguo unexpectedly in the body of ancient wind. This is really a little incredible.


    Liu Shinan can''t wait to reach for Gu Feng''s waist, but his hand stops in mid air. If you say that there is any killing method hidden in the ancient style''s storage bag, which is to tempt you? The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt.


    Gu Feng has always been a tricky boy. If he puts it together, then he is really suicidal.


    Liu Shinan coughed and said, "you boy, take it out by yourself."


    Obviously, Liu Shinan is very afraid of being attacked. Therefore, he is very cautious now, and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    "I can''t move now. I can''t give it to you at all." Gu Feng said helplessly.


    Liu Shinan once swept the ancient style, he also saw clearly, and knew that the ancient style was really unable to move after being hit hard by himself. Of course, if forced to move, it will affect the injury, causing very severe pain.


    "Or are you afraid that I''ll set a trap in my storage bag? Ha ha, you are so timid. Then you can''t help it. " Gu Feng said with a sneer.


    He wants to see whether Liu Shinan is hooked or not!


    Nangong Hao''s brow can''t help wrinkling more tightly. He knows Liu Shinan very well. Even if he gets tianlingguo, I''m afraid he won''t let it go. But what is the ancient wind thinking about!


    Liu Shinan looked at the ancient wind with a smile and said, "how can I motivate you? Very good! However, the so-called war is not insatiable. Then I''ll see what kind of mystery you have in your storage bag! "


    With that, Liu Shinan''s left hand quickly poked out and groped for the ancient style''s waist.


    Also at this time, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth also showed a smile. But this smile, but let Liu Shinan feel some creepy, always feel something wrong. For a time, his vigilance can not help but rise to the highest.


    But until Liu Shinan took out the storage bag, he didn''t find any danger.


    Is it difficult? Is the danger in the storage bag?


    But when he thought of the enchanting tianlingguo, Liu Shinan couldn''t worry so much for a moment. His hand was like lightning, so he went into the storage bag!


    There is still no danger in the storage bag. Soon Liu Shinan takes out the lingguo that day.


    Looking at the tianlingguo in her left hand, Liu Shinan''s expression became excited. He never thought that Gufeng really had tianlingguo. This time, I really had a good harvest. He not only killed the people he wanted to kill day and night, but also got tianlingguo!


    There is no better pleasure in life than this.


    Gu Feng looked at Liu Shinan happy to such a degree, the corners of his mouth also showed a sneer. Of course, this smile is a flash away, soon turned into a helpless smile.


    "Now that you''ve got tianlingguo, the deal between us should start. As agreed, you should now treat my two brothers so that they can get out of here Gu Feng said calmly.


    Hearing Gu Feng say this, Liu Shinan burst out laughing and seemed very proud.


    When Nangong Hao heard Liu Shinan''s laughter, he could not help but despair. He knew that they were really doomed.


    "Gufeng, you''re very smart on weekdays. But are you so stupid today? " Liu Shinan said with a ferocious smile.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng''s face suddenly showed anger and said, "do you want to break the contract? Don''t you want another heavenly fruit? "


    "Ha ha! I only need one heavenly fruit to enter the realm of spiritual fruit. Now that I have one, I really don''t care much about where the other is. However, for your sake, I''ll give you two brothers a happy one, ha ha! " Liu Shinan began to laugh, and his elation was also full of expression.


    Looking at Liu Shinan''s proud appearance, Nangong Hao''s fists could not help clenching together.


    "Ha ha! Also, after you get tianlingguo, you can reach the realm of lingguo. At the same time, you can kill the three of us, right The ancient wind suddenly became calm down, the road.


    Liu Shinan very proud nod, said: "it''s a pity, ah, you will think about this a little late."


    At this time, the ancient wind is showing a sneer. At the same time, in the eyes, also constantly flashing strange look.


    But at this time, because Liu Shinan, who got tianlingguo, was overjoyed, he did not pay attention to the expression and state of ancient style.


    And that''s what the ancient style needs. As long as Liu Shinan is complacent and relaxed, then he will have a chance!


    The smile of Gufeng is getting colder and colder, and at the same time, it is full of killing intention.


    "But before that, I''m afraid your calculation has failed!" Gu Feng suddenly said coldly, but also quickly stood up.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s cold eyes and looking at himself, Liu Shinan laughed again and said, "you don''t have the slightest spiritual power now. Are you going to kill me with your body? Or are you going to bite me? Ha ha


    Gu Feng didn''t answer Liu Shinan with words, but hit him with his right hand quickly!


    This scene, let Nangong Hao and Wenshan can''t help but be shocked, actually at this time, the ancient wind can still fight back! However, can such a counterattack be effective?


    When Liu Shinan saw Gu Feng throwing his hand at him again, he sneered. In his eyes, there is no difference between the ancient customs and a useless man. Is it wishful thinking that he wants to kill himself?


    Anger, has occupied the ancient wind all reason. At this moment, the ancient wind is like falling into a bloody sea, but it feels extremely hot!


    In his mind, there is only one idea, that is to kill the man in front of him!


    All of a sudden, the mysterious force, as if from the heart at the same time, accompanied by the fury of the ancient style, rushed out with unmatched power and inviolable dignity!

 Chapter 377

    All of a sudden, Liu Shinan also felt the overwhelming intention of killing him. Even, this cold feeling, let Liu Shinan feel, as if he had died in general! Such feelings, let Liu Shinan very clear, this is from the threat of life chill!


    Although Liu Shinan doesn''t understand why Gu Feng reveals his intention to kill him, he knows another thing, that is, he must be careful to deal with it, or he will really end up dead.


    The next moment, Liu Shinan''s eyes are full of red light. Out of the red light, the same thing as blood, Liu Shinan will never see anything else!


    It can be said that at this moment, Liu Shinan has been completely occupied by the bloody light. Fear, for a time, can not help but occupy the heart of Liu Shinan.


    In the distance, nangonghao and Wenshan suddenly felt like a different person, just like a murderer from hell. They could not help but feel cold in their hearts, and even fear him.


    Although they were afraid, they knew in their hearts that the reason why this brother became like this was to protect them. That''s why they showed their fierce side and used this magic power to kill their opponents.


    In that bloody light, nangonghao and Wenshan also saw hope in this instant. They were so far apart that they felt palpitating. And now the distance between Gu Feng and Liu Shinan is so close, under this blow, maybe Gu Feng can really kill Liu Shinan!


    Hope, let two people''s mood suddenly throb unceasingly. Although, they are afraid of some shaking hands.


    "Roar!"


    Gu Feng''s angry roar is full of killing intention. Similarly, this roar, like the voice of the king in the forest, can be said to be breathtaking.


    It''s also because after this sound, Nangong Hao and Wenshan are shocked and dementia at this moment. They watched things happen.


    When they saw the palm of Gu Feng''s hand, a monster suddenly burst out.


    The whole body of this monster is red, blood red! This monster, as if it was fished out of the blood pool, was full of ferocity. Just looking at it like this, it was a little frightening.


    The monster just burst out of a head. Nangong Hao saw it clearly. It was a tiger''s head. However, that tiger head is more ferocious than Nangong Hao''s xuanhuang white tiger!


    At this time, Nangong Hao also realized that although his xuanhuang white tiger was full of aggression, it was far less fierce than that. Now, Nangong Hao also understood again why Yuan Chang was so eager to accept the ancient customs as an apprentice. And Gufeng is more suitable for killing than nangonghao.


    Moreover, Nangong Hao also felt that the killing intention of this ancient style was not inferior to that of elder yuan. It was frightening!


    As for Wenshan, he was so scared that he was demented that he could not move.


    At the moment, the expression of the ancient wind is extremely cold. In his mind, there is a constant echo of a voice, that is to kill him! Kill him!


    After the tiger head gushed out, the body also quickly came out. It''s a mammoth!


    Head like a tiger, shape like a mammoth!


    This is also a strange magic power obtained by Gufeng after swallowing the half grain of Lingyuan bone of the mammoth. It is powerful!


    Although the ancient wind has not used this supernatural power for a long time, it has always been nurtured by the use of spiritual power. Now, this power is not what it used to be!


    At this time, Liu Shinan also felt cold all over, just like falling into an ice cave! It was as if he had seen death, and was already waving to him.


    But after all, Liu Shinan is still in the old world. In such a sense of killing, before he was in danger, he woke up for the first time. His left hand, immediately lost the spirit fruit, but also quickly began to gather spirit power.


    Liu Shinan''s heart is very clear that if he was hit by this monster like a tiger and a mammoth, he would die directly. Well, there is no suspense.


    If he lost his life, then everything is just empty talk!


    Therefore, before the edge of life and death, Liu Shinan also made a very correct choice, that is, he must resist. Only by blocking the attack of the ancient wind can he have a glimmer of hope to live!


    In the struggle between life and death, also let Liu Shinan''s strength get a new promotion. Although the realm did not get a breakthrough, but he also clapped. This palm, can also be said to be the peak of Liu Shinan''s palm, even if the friars of the same level get close to it, even if they don''t die, I''m afraid they will lose half their lives.


    After feeling the sudden change, Gu Feng frowned.


    This blow, it can be said, was carefully designed by him! What we want is for Liu Shinan to be able to kill him by thunderbolt when he is overjoyed!


    But who would have thought that between life and death, Liu Shinan actually burst out of his full potential, and there was a reversal of the situation. Gu Feng is very clear in his heart that if his magic power is blocked by Liu Shinan, then he will surely die!


    "Die for me!" Gu Feng roars, and he can''t care so much now.


    Now, it''s between death and life. If he can beat Liu Shinan down, then everything will be fine. But if you can''t, you have to wait to die.


    But how can ancient customs be so easily explained here? Therefore, he almost emptied the mysterious power in his body! What he wants is to be able to kill his opponent!


    If anyone is afraid of this situation, he will really die!


    When Nangong Hao and Gu Feng saw this, they could not help spitting. It was just a fight. Its power and momentum were so high that it could only be described as inconceivable.


    The two men''s attack, in an instant, is a direct impact together!


    Their strongest attack was also a collision.


    After all, Liu Shinan is a fierce man in the late stage of Lingzhong, who is only one step away from lingguo realm. It''s very important for him to exert all his strength.


    But Gufeng''s desire for survival, plus his mysterious power, and his resolute heart, undoubtedly brought this move to the top!


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    For a time, under the impact of the two forces, it sent out a very gorgeous spark, dazzling.


    But Liu Shinan seems to be a little worse after all, his palm in the mysterious power, suddenly burst open, flesh and blood flying!


    And the mysterious power is to take advantage of the situation, all the way forward, directly Liu Shinan only left arm, also directly destroyed!


    However, Liu Shinan is a strong man who is close to the realm of lingguo after all. However, he failed to kill Liu Shinan by allowing the mysterious power of ancient style to go against the sky.


    Although this mysterious magic power has not been able to kill Liu Shinan, but he is not well now. The arms have now been completely destroyed, and the chest injury has become more serious because of the impact of the mammoth.


    Liu Shinan lying on the ground, under the quarrel is also constantly spilling black blood. Breath, also become very weak.


    Obviously, this attack of Gufeng has achieved great results. Although he failed to kill Liu Shinan, he lost his fighting ability.


    But after making full use of the mysterious magic power, Gufeng fell to the ground.


    Black blood, but also from the ancient style of the mouth constantly overflow, at the same time, his face, also become very pale.


    Just now, in such a state, forced to use this magic power, this damage to Gufeng''s body, it is undoubtedly huge. This kind of loss, the ancient style also some cannot bear.


    But even so, Gu Feng still has a goal in mind, that is to kill Liu Shinan! Only after killing Liu Shinan can they be really safe.


    Even though Liu Shinan was seriously injured and his arms were destroyed, he was a strong man only one step away from the realm of lingguo. If you give him a breath, he will kill them!


    Therefore, Gu Feng can''t fall now. He has to stand up, walk over and kill Liu Shinan.


    Although Gu Feng''s will is very firm, he just moves his finger, which will affect the injury and make him pain.


    However, Gu Feng is the kind of person who has a lot of perseverance. No matter how serious his injury is, he will resist it. So, he stood up!


    After standing up, the wound on Gu Feng''s body began to crack, and the blood flowed from time to time.


    Even though Gu Feng''s face has been painfully twisted, he is still walking towards Liu Shinan.


    Every step will leave a blood mark!


    When Liu Shinan saw that the ancient wind was coming to him like a fierce ghost, he was afraid for the first time. His body was constantly wriggling, hoping to stay away from the ancient wind.


    But every peristalsis of Liu Shinan''s body will bring him bursts of pain.


    Gufeng sneers, which is like a smile from the devil of hell.


    It was not a long way to go, but it took a cup of tea to get there.


    "Go to hell!" Gu Feng sneered, raised his foot and stepped on it the next moment!


    "No!"


    Liu Shinan''s voice suddenly stopped, his head under the foot of the ancient wind, like a watermelon broken open in general, miserable.


    Gu Feng saw that Liu Shinan had been killed by himself and could not die any more. He finally showed a relieved smile at the corner of his mouth. Liu Shi Nan is a kind of spirit. What about the late strong? I''m not dead in my own hands.


    But at the next moment, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly darkened. He could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 378

    "Bang!" Gu Feng stepped on Liu Shinan''s head and made it into a cloud of blood. The cruel and bloody means made Nangong haowenshan''s mouth twitch. It was the first time that they saw Gu Feng treat a person like a ghost.


    It can be said that this time their understanding of the ancient style is also renewed. They did not expect that there was such a bloody scene in Gufeng.


    However, if you think about it carefully, Liu Shi Nan''s threat to Gu Feng with their brothers'' lives is extremely hateful. If you think about it like this, it is extremely normal for Gu Feng to make such a move.


    I''m afraid that the reason why he did this was that he was really furious. Otherwise, how can the peaceful ancient style be so?


    The next moment, when they saw the ancient wind fell to the ground, they were also very surprised.


    They wanted to go forward to see what happened to Gu Feng, but just got up, the pain from the viscera and all parts of their body directly made them cry out and fall to the ground again. At the same time, they groaned constantly.


    They can''t do anything now. They can only lie on the ground and listen to fate.


    At the same time, they were also shocked that Gu Feng could use his own ability to kill Liu Shinan, who was only half a step away from the realm of lingguo. What''s more, this man was a former mentor of the war soul Academy. It''s conceivable how powerful he is.


    And it is not easy for ancient style to achieve this.


    Now they have only one comment on the ancient style, that is abnormal!


    However, Wenshan feels that he is worthy of being their boss. No matter how dangerous the situation is, it is not easy for him to stand up resolutely.


    Suddenly, Nangong Hao smelled a very strong smell of blood. All of a sudden, his brows could not help but wrinkle together. Because he thought of another problem, that is, this is the center of the star forest. Most of them are level five spirit beasts or level six spirit beasts.


    But in their present situation, even a first-order spirit beast can eat all three of them!


    Thinking of this, nangonghao is also more and more afraid. But now he also has to make corresponding measures to protect, otherwise it will be extremely unjust to kill Liu Shinan and bury him in the belly of this animal.


    Regardless of how much pain it would bring to him, Nangong Hao immediately took out all the collected elixirs from his storage bag and ate them all at once. Even those Lingyuan bone particles, he did not have the slightest reservation, all swallowed, refining.


    Seeing such a crazy scene made by Nangong Hao, Wenshan was puzzled.


    But Wenshan didn''t ask. It was as if Gufeng was willing to take out tianlingguo to Liu Shinan. They all had their reasons.


    However, it''s said that Gu Feng took tianlingguo as bait, successfully delayed the time, and let Liu Shinan relax his vigilance. This is really a very strong move.


    Wenshan is lying on the ground. He sees that Nangong Hao is directly in the state of settling down. He slowly closes his eyes, trying to absorb the spiritual power and recover the injury in his body.


    However, the spiritual power in Wenshan''s body is very disordered, and it is not easy to gather. With his tiny spiritual power, it is not easy to recover the heavy injury in his body. But this is the only thing Wenshan can do at present.


    As for other things, Wenshan can''t care. Only after his body recovers, can he do more things.


    In the air, there was a strong smell of blood, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Therefore, the smell of blood is constantly stimulating him, and he must recover as soon as possible. As long as you have the ability to fight.


    Now Gu Feng is seriously injured and unconscious, and Wenshan''s weak strength is naturally unable to fight with the fifth level spirit beast. Therefore, the burden of protecting people now naturally falls on Nangong Hao.


    In a hurry, time flies.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, a roar came, and Nangong Hao and Wenshan opened their eyes for the first time.


    They saw a fierce tiger in front of them, a five step sword toothed tiger!


    I''m afraid the beast came here after smelling the strong smell of blood.


    Nangong Hao immediately endured the pain of his whole body and stood up. Even if he just stood up, he was already sweating.


    Wenshan''s heart also can''t help but for it, it''s really the leakage of the house, but even the rain at night. The three of them are already in this situation. I didn''t expect that there would be this beast to take advantage of the fire at this time.


    Is it true that heaven is going to kill them?


    Nangong Hao has been sweating a lot, but fortunately, he has recovered some fighting ability, so he is not ready to die.


    "Roar!" The sword tooth spirit tiger roars, then directly pours at Nangong Hao.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao frowned slightly. But his eyes soon fell on Liu Shinan''s body.


    "Since you want to eat meat, I''ll give it to you!" Nangong Hao gave a cold hum and rushed to Liu Shinan quickly.


    The sword tooth spirit tiger is unidentified, so it looks at with bared teeth.


    The next moment, Nangong Hao directly picked up Liu Shinan''s body and threw it at the sword toothed tiger.


    The bloodthirsty saber tooth spirit tiger saw a piece of delicious meat being thrown at him, and his eyes were full of excitement. The sword toothed tiger catches Liu Shinan''s body.


    After catching the corpse of the saber toothed tiger, the saber toothed tiger began to eat.


    But Linghu didn''t leave. Nangong Hao and Wenshan couldn''t help sinking.


    Wenshan is very clear in his heart. Now they are in a new crisis. He must be close to nangonghao. Otherwise, it would be a fool''s dream to resist the saber tooth spirit tiger with his weak spirit power.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan are directly in front of Gufeng to protect him.


    After a while, the sword toothed tiger ate Liu Shinan''s body clean.


    After taking a look at nangonghao, the Saber Toothed Linghu licked his lips with great satisfaction and lay on the ground. Unexpectedly, he went to sleep leisurely.


    This scene, let Nangong Hao and Wenshan is laughing and crying.


    But the crisis did not go away, because the saber toothed tiger is still here, so they can not be said to be safe.


    They turned their heads and looked at Gu Feng. They found that his face was extremely pale and his breath was very weak. Fortunately, he didn''t worry about his life. With this, they are relieved.


    As long as the old style is OK, then everything is OK.


    Then next, they just need to hold the sword toothed tiger until Gufeng wakes up. The three of them join hands, even if they are seriously injured, they are not unable to take down the beast.


    But there is also a very serious problem, that is, in the state of antiquity, when can he wake up?


    Is a big question, no one can answer!


    "I guess the beast took us as his livestock. I''m afraid he''s here because he wants to eat us when he''s hungry. " Nangong Hao said, and his brows could not help wrinkling more tightly.


    Wenshan listened, but also a helpless nod. It''s hard to be kept in captivity by a beast.


    "But the saber toothed tiger is a five level spirit beast after all. In our present situation, we are not the opponent of this beast. " Wenshan said, his brow could not help wrinkling even more.


    Nangong Hao also had no choice but to give a bitter smile and said: "this is something that can''t be done. But anyway, we have to live. It took Gu Feng so much effort to save our lives. Now, let''s work together to protect him. "


    As soon as the words came out, Wenshan nodded heavily.


    It''s true. It used to be the ancient style that protected them. Now, the ancient style has fallen, so naturally it should be protected by them.


    At that moment, Wenshan''s heart also became very firm. That is, no matter what, they want to live. After a lot of hardships, we have today. How can we give up easily?


    "Well, I see." Wenshan said with great certainty.


    At that time, when the saber toothed tiger comes up again, fight it to the death!


    Nangong Hao said: "this animal has just had enough. I''m afraid it won''t attack us for a while. Therefore, in this period of time, we must quickly recover from their injuries. As long as we recover a little, we will have a better chance to kill this beast. "


    Wenshan nodded, which he naturally understood.


    In his heyday, Nangong Hao also had the strength to kill five level spirit beasts.


    Thinking of this, Wenshan took out all his elixirs and handed them to nangonghao, saying, "first of all, you will recover. The only thing we can fight with this beast is you."


    Nangong Hao looked at these elixirs and thought about it. He took them all and swallowed them.


    Now Nangong Hao is really the only one who can fight with this beast, so he must quickly recover from the injury.


    Although it is said that his heavy injury can not be completely recovered in a short time.


    But no matter what, Nangong will not give up easily. They should do their best.


    The work of Gu Feng also left a deep influence on him. That is not to really desperate, there is no way, do not want to die!


    Sometimes, the way is not without, just you don''t think enough.

 Chapter 379

    Nangong Hao is directly into the cultivation state, trying to recover his injury.


    The effect of lingcao can''t be underestimated. Nangong Hao''s injuries were quickly contained. But even so, because of his visceral injury is too heavy, so the recovery is very slow. Even if there is a panacea, it will take at least a month for his injury to recover to its full strength!


    But can Nangong Hao recover in a month? But Nangong Hao will not give up easily. He thinks that if he doesn''t strive for it, how can he know that he can''t defeat the saber toothed tiger?


    Wenshan''s heart became very heavy, and he looked at the sword toothed tiger carefully. As long as the animal moves a little, he will rush up at the first time and block it.


    Since the animal wants to eat meat, he will eat it himself. As long as nangonghao or Wenshan are given enough time, they will naturally avenge themselves.


    Of course, Wenshan is not completely desperate, he is also trying to recover from his injury. Although he put all his hopes on nangonghao, he had to make efforts. At that time, if Nangong Hao can kill the saber tooth Linghu with his help, then he can regret his death.


    And in a short time, the Saber Toothed spirit tiger will not attack. After all, the beast wants to eat them and watch them as poultry.


    Such a situation, it seems very dangerous, but it is not without room to turn around!


    Two days passed quietly. Nangong Hao''s injury, also recovered some, initially had some fighting ability. However, it is far from enough to kill the saber toothed tiger or drive it away.


    "Roar!"


    The Saber Toothed spirit tiger suddenly stood up and looked at the three people. It seems that the animal is thinking about which one to eat first.


    When Nangong Hao and Wenshan heard the tiger roar, they both stepped back from the cultivation state for the first time and looked at the saber toothed tiger with great fear. This beast, obviously hungry, is going to eat one of them.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao stood up directly. Now he doesn''t believe that he can''t fight with him in such a state!


    Wenshan also stood up, his brow slightly wrinkled, he went to Nangong Hao, said: "you see, if I can''t push back this beast, you can do it again."


    Nangong Hao couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. He wondered what kind of means Wenshan was going to use to force the beast back.


    Sword tooth spirit tiger low roar a, then quickly rushed to three people past.


    Nangong Hao''s heart is tight, and Wenshan''s mouth shows a sneer. As soon as he raised his hand, three fiery red insects flew out directly.


    After seeing the three insects, Nangong Hao also understood, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Because he knows it''s a poisonous insect. Don''t look at the small thing, but it''s powerful. They all suffered from this little bug.


    "Boom boom!"


    After flying in front of the saber tooth Linghu, the three headed spalling insects burst out in an instant. The huge explosion and impact force scared the saber tooth spirit tiger to run!


    Seeing the sword tooth spirit tiger retreating, they were also relieved.


    Nangong Hao came forward and hit Wenshan with a punch. He said with a smile: "you can do it, you can push back the five level spirit beasts."


    "Don''t be happy too soon, I can only delay. This beast is a five level spirit beast. I''m afraid it won''t take long to kill it. So, you get back to your injury. Moreover, I don''t have many popping and flaming insects. Now what I use spiritual power to turn out has no power at all. It''s up to you. I''ll try my best to delay. " Wenshan said very heavily.


    Nangong Hao nodded slightly. He understood the reason.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate, but immediately sat on the ground and recovered.


    Wenshan, on the other hand, sat in the front and carefully observed the surroundings. At the same time, his hands are ready to burst at any time.


    Not surprisingly, half an hour later, the sword toothed tiger was killed again.


    "Ha ha! It seems that I haven''t suffered enough. In that case, I''ll let you have a taste of me! " Wenshan murmured, meanwhile, his brow sank.


    At the same time, there are many poisonous insects in Wenshan''s hands. A total of eight, this is all that Wenshan has left.


    "Roar!" The saber toothed tiger seemed to have forgotten what he had suffered just now, and then he dashed away again.


    Wenshan did not hesitate to release the eight spalling insects, and took the sword tooth spirit tiger.


    "Boom!" The sound of the eight headed crackling bug kept on ringing, and the eight headed crackling bug burst at the same time after it was close to the saber tooth spirit tiger.


    The three headed insects can push back the saber toothed tiger, and the eight headed insects can explode together with extraordinary power.


    The huge impact directly lifted the saber tooth spirit tiger out.


    The saber toothed tiger only stabilized itself after breaking several big trees. There are many burn marks on the saber tooth Linghu. He looks at Wenshan angrily, but he has no courage to go on.


    Although it is said that the explosive poison has not threatened the life power of the Saber Toothed spirit tiger, it can also make it fear.


    But this time, the saber toothed tiger didn''t leave any more. Instead, it fell on the ground and looked at it.


    In the face of such delicious food, the saber tooth spirit tiger can not easily retreat.


    Wenshan was relieved to see that the saber toothed tiger did not attack again. As he sat on the ground, many fiery red insects appeared again in his hands.


    As long as the saber tooth spirit tiger attacks again, he will attack at the first time and force it back.


    It seems that the Saber Toothed spirit tiger has learned well and has not attacked during the day.


    But after midnight, it attacked again.


    For a moment, the flame soared into the sky, and the pillar of fire was frightening.


    In this attack, the fur of the Saber Toothed spirit tiger was burned.


    The sword tooth spirit tiger''s attack ended in failure again, and it retreated helplessly.


    However, the saber toothed tiger was not reconciled. At noon the next day, it came to Wenshan again.


    Faced with such a persevering spirit tiger, Wenshan is helpless. The reason why he did it with all his strength before was that he was able to frighten the beast and stop moving their ideas.


    But where to think of, the toughness of the Saber Toothed spirit tiger is so strong that it is not afraid.


    Although Wenshan still has poisonous insects in his hands, he is already worried. Because the poisonous insects in his hands have no lethality. What he did was to scare the beast.


    The next moment, the Saber Toothed spirit tiger launched an impact again. Wenshan, however, did not hesitate to throw out the poisonous insects in his hands.


    Seeing more than a dozen poisonous insects flying towards him, the sword toothed spirit tiger was also frightened. Without saying a word, he ran away. The sword toothed Linghu, who has suffered a lot, is also very alert.


    But there was no explosion or flame in his mind. The saber toothed tiger suddenly stopped, roared and glared. The king of the forest was fooled. How can the saber toothed tiger not be angry?


    However, the saber tooth spirit tiger also got a very important information. I''m afraid the opponent is very poor.


    The sword tooth spirit tiger suddenly roared wildly, then directly rushed to Wenshan.


    Despair, suddenly let the old wind helpless. He didn''t care so much, but used his remaining spirit power to attack. But his spirit power was too weak to stop the sword toothed spirit tiger. Looking at the sharp claws and cold teeth, Wenshan only felt the breath of ice cold.


    "Roar!" Another tiger roar came from behind Wenshan.


    A huge force came and directly put Wenshan away. Wenshan saw a white tiger rush out and kill the saber toothed tiger.


    Wenshan doesn''t need to think to know that Nangong Hao did it. But nangonghao''s current situation, he is not very clear. So, he can only watch.


    Without the aggressive poisonous insects, Wenshan today is just a man without combat effectiveness. All the gaffes, he can only watch, nothing to do.


    "Bang!" At this moment, two tigers collided with each other and flew upside down.


    After Nangong Hao fell to the ground, he felt that his bone was broken again. He was very sad.


    And look at that sword tooth spirit tiger again, just hit a few roll son on the ground, then quickly stood up. In the eyes, they are constantly showing their ferocious color.


    Nangong stood up, his sweat dripping down. His strength, after all, has not fully recovered, and he can''t fight with the Saber Toothed spirit tiger at all.


    After seeing this scene, Wenshan sighed helplessly. It seems that their time is of little use at all.


    Nangong Hao is also very ashamed and angry. Wenshan has bought himself time. I can''t imagine that he is still so useless and can''t resist the sword toothed tiger.


    "It seems that''s the only way." Nangong Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Originally with Liu Shinan, Nangong Hao thought that he could not apply Nirvana Phoenix blood. But now, I still have to use it. If they don''t use it, all three of them will be here. Maybe there will be more changes.


    Nangong Hao, without saying a word, took out a dagger and aimed at his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Wenshan was directly shocked. He could not understand and understand what nangonghao wanted to do.


    Is suicide enough to survive?

 Chapter 380

    Wenshan really can''t understand why Nangong Hao is looking for short-sightedness at this time. Does it mean that he is going to die first, let the saber toothed tiger eat it, and then buy them time? In this case, it''s better to die first. After all, his strength is the weakest.


    What''s more, Wenshan also thinks that if it wasn''t for himself, how could there be so many things? But now it''s too late for him to stop nangonghao. Coupled with some cowardice above human nature, let him also soft to the ground.


    Seeing that, Nangong Hao''s dagger was about to pierce his throat. And the sword tooth spirit tiger, standing on one side, looks at Nangong Hao with great interest and is confused by his strange behavior.


    "Dang!" All of a sudden, there was a sound of Jin Ge attacking each other. It was very clear and deafening.


    And the dagger in Nangong Hao''s hand flew out in response to the sound at the moment. He drew a very beautiful arc in the sky, and then fell in front of the Saber Toothed spirit tiger, stabbing it hard!


    The Saber Toothed Linghu was scared and stepped back. Looking at the dagger that had just fallen close to his nose, he was very angry. For a moment, he roared and scared countless frightened birds out of the nest.


    Nangong Hao looked at the dagger, and his hand could not help shaking. At the same time, he was more excited. He knew that since someone could blow his dagger away, the strength of this man was not small. This time, they may be saved!


    All of a sudden, Nangong Hao also felt a very familiar breath behind him. It seems that the man stood up.


    Nangong Hao was so happy that he turned back and found Gufeng looking at him with a smile. Although, Gu Feng''s face is still so pale, but he did stand up.


    For a time, Wenshan''s heart also saw hope, they were saved! As long as the ancient style stands up, no matter how great the crisis, it will no longer exist. Although Gu Feng is seriously injured now, they believe that as long as this man can stand up, he will make the danger disappear.


    Moreover, all along, the actions of Gufeng have been trusted by them. As long as he''s still standing, they won''t be in any danger. Even though Liu Shinan was so powerful, he was killed by Gu Feng in the end?


    "This Nirvana Phoenix blood is such a miracle. It''s a pity if it''s wasted. Nangong, remember, only when you are really powerless to return to heaven, can you start it after you are dead. If it falls into your hands, as you do today, it would be humiliating. " The ancient wind light said, it seems that also some angry.


    Nangong Hao wants to use Nirvana Phoenix blood. How can Gufeng not be angry? It can be said that this Nirvana Phoenix blood is Nangong Hao''s life-saving card. It''s a pity that it was wasted in this crisis just after he got it.


    What''s more, before that, in the battle with Liu Shinan, Gu Feng never let Nangong Hao use the nirvana Phoenix blood. Now, just in the face of a small five level spirit beast, how can we use this god thing. Although they are not in a good condition now, there is no need to use them!


    After Wen Shan heard this, he was able to understand why Nangong Hao had just acted. Thinking of this, Wenshan''s heart can not help but become gloomy.


    Standing on one side of the sword tooth Linghu, it can be said that it was completely ignored, and his heart suddenly became angry and roared.


    At the next moment, the sword toothed tiger rushed out and rushed to Nangong Hao. Now the beast is hungry and thirsty. He wants to eat human flesh and drink human blood!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard these days. Let me deal with this guy."


    With that, the ancient wind rushed up without hesitation.


    Although nangonghao and Wenshan both know what kind of situation Gufeng is now, after Gufeng said this firmly, their original worries have disappeared. Because, they believe in the ancient style, since he said so, he will certainly be able to do, there can be no accident!


    Now the situation of Gufeng is not optimistic, but now he has no way, he has to win the sword toothed tiger. Otherwise, their lives will be in danger. Although nangonghao still has his cards, how can he use them easily?


    Saber teeth Linghu is not ordinary people, especially the pair of saber teeth, in the sun, also constantly reveal the cold breath.


    With the roar of the ancient wind, the Xuanling battle body was opened in an instant, and the whole body was shining with aura, which made people dazzled.


    Because Gufeng''s physical condition is so bad, Gufeng doesn''t dare to be careless. Therefore, he must do his best. After all, the defense that Xuanling battle body bestows on him is also very important. At least, he can reduce a lot of damage under the attack of the Saber Toothed spirit tiger.


    "Burst into flames!"


    Gu Feng roared and hit the beast with one blow.


    And the explosion of fire Chong, is now the only ancient can play a full martial arts. In these three days, the spiritual power of ancient wind has not recovered much. He can''t use the martial arts that are only of the middle class of Huang Jie.


    Of course, if the ancient wind wants to use it by force, it''s OK, but this way, it''s overdrawn its own spiritual power, making the ancient wind even more hurt. There is even a risk of regression.


    It''s a great risk, but if it really gets to that point, as a last resort, Gufeng can only take such action. What about the retrogression of the realm? As long as there is life, it will be able to come back!


    "Roar!" In the face of the burst of fire rushed to himself, the sword teeth spirit tiger is fearless, that claw is also constantly emitting a sharp breath. The beast slapped it with one paw and directly slapped it on the magma.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the explosion burst under the sharp claws of the Saber Toothed spirit tiger, and it broke itself!


    You know, the claws of the Saber Toothed spirit tiger are very sharp. In addition, it is a five level spirit beast. With one claw, its power can be compared with that of the Yellow level intermediate. And this is not a joke.


    Seeing the ancient customs, I was also shocked. In his heyday, it can be said that he did not put the sword toothed tiger in his eyes and felt how powerful it was. However, in this fight, he could not help but be surprised. This is really a little too terrible!


    "Hiss!" The sharp claw of the Saber Toothed spirit tiger was directly patted on the chest of the ancient wind, and it flew out.


    At the same time, there are three bloody wounds on the chest of Gufeng. At that time, the brows of the ancient style can''t help wrinkling together. He didn''t expect that the power of the beast was so great that it was really beyond people''s imagination.


    In fact, it''s not how powerful this sword toothed tiger is. The most important thing is that the state of ancient style is too bad. Nowadays, it''s very difficult to fight even in the same realm in the present state of the ancient style.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan also became sober at this time. Gu Feng is only a man after all. He is not a God. His injury is so serious that it is very difficult to kill this sword toothed tiger.


    However, what kind of trust, but let them firmly believe that the ancient style will never be defeated. He will give them a surprise!


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Feng got up from the ground with some difficulty.


    "You brute, you really didn''t find that you were so powerful. But today is your day The ancient wind gave a cold hum and pointed to the sword toothed tiger.


    Up to now, there is no other way for Gufeng. He can''t even play half of his strength now. Therefore, he can only let go. If he is right, then he can win. If not, then we can only hope for nangonghao.


    And let Nangong Hao use Nirvana Phoenix blood, that ancient heart is naturally a hundred unwilling. That kind of God level card, naturally, should also be used in the most dangerous time.


    After seeing the blood flowing from the ancient wind''s chest, the sword tooth spirit tiger is also drooling under the quarrel.


    "Beast, if you want to eat me, you have to see if you have such strength!" Gufeng finish, is a low drink, a direct hit!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! Two fingers to the green


    All of a sudden, the blue light soared into the sky, which also contained endless killing intention. A breath that seemed to come from the nether world directly shrouded the Saber Toothed spirit tiger.


    After feeling this move, the saber tooth spirit tiger roared uneasily. At the same time, the sword tooth spirit tiger also waved his paw and directly hit the Qingming.


    After all, Qingming is a middle-class martial art of the Yellow stage, and its power is naturally very important. Although Gu Feng is extremely weak now, his power is not weak under his full exertion.


    The claw of the saber tooth spirit tiger was directly pierced by Qingming, and blood splashed all over the place.


    However, Qingming''s offensive did not end. The green light continued to move forward, it is directly through the throat of the sword tooth spirit tiger!


    For a moment, the world seemed to be at a standstill. That sword tooth spirit tiger stands in place, Leng Leng of looking at the ground hair spirit. At the same time, the blood from the place where the animal''s throat flowed down dyed the ground red.

 Chapter 381

    "Boom!" At last, the saber toothed tiger was also out of breath, and his huge body also fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the sword toothed tiger was dead, Gu Feng''s heart was also relieved. Otherwise, if they continue to fight, they will only be able to prepare for the worst. However, now that the matter is over, there is no need to worry about it.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan looked at the ancient style with great admiration. They thought that this was really incredible. In such a state, Gu Feng could even kill the sword toothed tiger. It''s really fierce!


    But at this time, the ancient wind at the foot of a soft, it is directly sitting on the ground, but also constantly breathing atmosphere.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao and Wenshan were shocked. They rushed over and asked, "are you ok?"


    Gu Feng looked at their concerned eyes, shook his head, and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that when I used Qingming just now, I overdrawn my spiritual power. It''s just a little uncomfortable. Just take a break


    Hearing Gu Feng''s words, Nangong Hao''s eyebrows could not help frowning slightly. Nangong Hao knows that overdraft of Lingli is actually a very normal thing. It doesn''t matter. But now the situation of Gu Feng is not the same. He is seriously injured. He is already in an extremely unstable state. The risk of overdraft of his spiritual power is very great. If it is not done well, he will go backward.


    But now nangonghao has nothing to do, because previously, all their savings have been eaten up by him, and there is nothing left.


    It can be said that this time, they got nothing except the anti heaven treasure in Gu xuanzi''s mausoleum. However, the value of this contrarian treasure is not comparable to that of Lingyuan bone granule and elixir.


    Soon, Nangong Hao''s eyes fell on the sword toothed tiger. Now what the ancient wind lacks is spiritual power. As long as he devours and refines the Lingyuan bone particles of the Saber Toothed Linghu, his situation will be greatly relieved.


    "You have a rest here." Nangong Hao finished, then went to the body of the sword toothed tiger.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. At the same time, he felt that his head was very heavy and he was lying on the ground. Even now, in front of the ancient wind, it''s a little dark.


    But you know, Gu Feng has been seriously injured in the battle with Liu Shinan. In the end, he used the supernatural power against heaven, which was a great loss of power. Today''s ancient style, can also be said to be in a state of extreme weakness. What he needs most now is rest.


    But Gu Feng knew in his heart that this was the center of the star forest. If he fainted again, he didn''t know what kind of danger would appear. At that time, even if there is more trouble, how should nangonghao and Wenshan deal with it?


    Therefore, the ancient style is to insist on with faith, I must not be able to pass out.


    Although Gu Feng''s talent is healing, he can quickly recover his injury, but now he has no spiritual power left in his body. How can he recover his injury?


    But even so, Gu Feng also endured the serious injury in his body, and quickly began to run Qi Ling Yuan Jue to cultivate.


    As long as we can restore our own spiritual power, then all the crises will no longer exist. Of course, after the emergence of that kind of irresistible danger, the ancient style is helpless. After all, he is just a person, not a God.


    Seeing that Gu Feng had already begun to practice under such circumstances, Wen Shan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knows why there is such a big gap between himself and the old style.


    At this time, Nangong Hao had already broken his stomach to find the elixir and Lingyuan bone. In a short time, nangonghao had already collected them.


    When nangonghao took these things to the ancient style, his eyes suddenly fell on a pile of debris. That residue is the useless waste left by the sword toothed tiger eating Liu Shinan.


    But it was also the waste that made nangonghao see a black bag. In an instant, Nangong Hao''s face also showed a smile and went to the black bag.


    Nangong Hao knew that it must be Liu Shinan''s storage bag. Liu Shinan''s predecessor was the mentor of the war soul Academy. With his own realm, his assets should not be underestimated.


    After picking up Liu Shinan''s storage bag, Nangong Hao went back to the ancient style.


    Nangong Hao patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "boss, look at this."


    Gu Feng slowly retreated from the cultivation state, and saw Nangong Hao holding a black bag shaking in front of his eyes. All of a sudden, Gu Feng wanted to understand what was in the bag.


    "You first take out the things inside and recover from your injury." Nangonghao said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded and immediately took the black bag from Nangong Hao. At the same time, he also quickly intruded his divine consciousness into it, ready to see what kind of good things are in Liu Shinan''s storage bag.


    But when the spirit of the ancient wind just intruded into it, the whole body was shocked.


    Because, in front of the ancient wind, there is an old man, not others, is Liu Shinan!


    "Ha ha! Boy, I can''t believe you are still greedy for my things. However, in that case, I will kill you! Revenge Liu Shinan extremely vicious said.


    At this moment, the weak ancient wind also felt a very fierce killing. Suddenly, his brow, also can''t help tightly wrinkling together.


    The next moment, Liu Shinan''s divine sense is directly out of the ancient wind''s divine sense, strangled his neck.


    "Boy! What a surprise! You are so stupid! Although I can''t live, you won''t feel better after your Divine sense is destroyed by me, ha ha! " Liu Shinan''s remaining divine consciousness became insane for a moment.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan don''t know what happened. They see that the situation of the ancient style is getting worse and worse, and they don''t know what happened. However, they did not dare to touch the old style for a moment. They were afraid that something might go wrong, but they did harm to the old style!


    "I''m really a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ll send you to hell today!" Liu Shi Nan says, the strength that uses in the hand, also be more and more big.


    For a time, the heart of Gu Feng is also very unwilling.


    Gu Feng is constantly struggling, but under Liu Shinan''s powerful hand, it has no use at all. It seems that it has been eaten by him.


    "When you are a complete person, you can''t beat me. Now, how can you fight me with a wisp of ghost! " Gu Feng said firmly that the original confusion disappeared without a trace.


    Because Gu Feng thought very clearly that a complete Liu Shinan had been killed by him. How could he easily plant himself on a ghost?


    After Gu Feng''s attitude became firm, he quickly put out a hand and held Liu Shinan''s throat.


    In a flash, the situation also changed greatly. Liu Shinan''s expression became terrified. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng was not afraid of himself at all.


    "So, at this time, you are still the one who died. Go on the road in peace Gu Feng roared, and his hand suddenly increased its strength. His spiritual power rushed out, directly strangling Liu Shinan''s last trace of divine knowledge.


    After strangling Liu Shinan''s divine sense, Gu Feng was relieved.


    The next moment, Gu Feng found that there were many things in Liu Shinan''s storage bag.


    Not to mention anything else, the scope of this storage bag is as big as a room! Such a large area, by Liu Shinan''s things, to hoard half!


    It can be said that the antiquity is a bit dazzling. This Liu Shinan is worthy of being the mentor of the war soul Academy. It seems that he has really gained a lot of benefits over the years.


    Of course, Gu Feng did not forget that his real purpose this time was to find something to recover from his injury.


    Soon, Gufeng found some effective medicine and elixir to recover the injury, and took them out directly.


    Immediately, Gu Feng handed the storage bag to Nangong Hao and said, "I have found what I need. Next, you should find some to recover your injury."


    Nangong Hao nodded slightly and took it. He didn''t say a word. He directly probed the divine consciousness into it and began to search for something useful to him.


    Wenshan saw the sweat on the forehead of Gufeng, and he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After taking out the elixir and elixir, Gufeng swallowed it directly and began to refine it quickly.


    Today, Gufeng can only recover quickly. Not to mention the recovery of the injury, but the spiritual power must be part of the recovery. Otherwise, if another saber toothed tiger is killed, they will be in real danger.


    Of course, because the saber toothed tiger was killed just now, it must be the territory of the beast. Therefore, for a moment, they don''t have to worry about their own safety.


    When Nangong Hao saw how many good things there were in Liu Shinan''s storage bag, he couldn''t help turning pale. This Liu Shinan is really able to swallow up. He has accumulated so much wealth.


    To be honest, Nangong Hao is really a little excited. Such assets, even if they are taken out to set up a small sect, are more than enough!

 Chapter 382

    It was another three days, and the three of them recovered a lot after getting the elixir left by Liu Shinan.


    Among them, nangonghao is the best one to recover. Because he had swallowed a lot of elixirs before, and now he has swallowed a lot of Chinese elixirs, so his injury has recovered. However, as for some other injuries, only in the next time, good health care, can fully recover.


    Wenshan was the next. Although he was seriously injured, he was the least injured of the three. In addition, with the help of a panacea, it has recovered a lot. However, because Wenshan has no time to breed poisonous insects, his current combat effectiveness is not optimistic.


    As for Gu Feng, the most effective fighter, he suffered the most serious injuries. Even though he has the talent to recover from this adversity, he only stabilizes his injuries. But that''s enough for antiquity.


    Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes and breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. Seeing that both of them had woken up, he said with a smile, "how are you recovering?"


    "We don''t have any serious problems, but you are the boss. You don''t look optimistic." Nangong Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said: "as long as you recover, I can''t recover completely in a moment. In this case, there is no need for us to continue to stay in the star forest. Let''s go back now. "


    Nangonghao and Wenshan laughed when they heard about going back. Yes, they have been out for a long time. They have gone through countless dangers and got what they want. Now they should go back and have a good rest.


    Moreover, Nangong Hao felt that his talent had been nurtured to a certain extent during this period, and it was time to go back to the meditation practice of Haosheng for a period of time, and hit his own realm.


    Wenshan is the person who needs the most time. He has no fighting power now. It''s time to go back to Haosheng to practice some of his talents and strengthen himself.


    "Good." Nangong Hao and Wenshan said in one voice.


    Then nangonghao handed the black storage bag to Gufeng.


    "What is this for?" Gu Feng looked at the black storage bag handed by Nangong Hao and asked with some doubts.


    "This is your booty," he said. It can be said that this time to kill Liu Shinan, it''s all your credit. Therefore, his things should also belong to you. "


    Gu Feng looks at the storage bag in his hand, but he has no choice but to smile bitterly. At the same time, his eyes also swept from nangonghao and Wenshan''s face, and he thought deeply.


    In a short time, the ancient style is to hand the storage bag to Wenshan.


    Wenshan saw this, where dare to accept, is immediately refused, way: "boss, is your things, give me what."


    "Wenshan, take it. Now, only you don''t have a storage bag. Besides, both Nangong and I have been worshipping teachers separately. As long as we need these things, we can ask for them from our own masters. It''s you. Now your strength has suddenly risen so much. There are many places that are insufficient. And we have no way to guide you all the time. So, these things are of great use to you. " Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Wenshan immediately shook his head and said, "no, I can''t accept that!"


    Wenshan''s attitude is also very firm, after all, this is the result of the ancient style''s hard work. Now, it''s not appropriate to occupy the nest by yourself.


    "I told you to take it, you take it. Are you going to listen to me? If so, our brother''s road will come to an end today. " Gu Feng said angrily.


    This time, Wenshan was flustered and hesitated to take over the storage bag handed by Gufeng.


    Seeing Wenshan''s hesitation, Gu Feng immediately said, "I think you know the truth that every man is innocent and guilty. No matter how to say, this is also Liu Shinan''s thing, you must not take it out to be seen by others. Otherwise, if you are seen by his disciples, I''m afraid your troubles will continue to come. "


    This can be said to be deeply experienced by the ancient style. After all, it was because he exposed the storage bag that he got into trouble. If he hadn''t been alert, I''m afraid he would have been in luanshishan.


    Wenshan nodded heavily, which he could not understand?


    At the same time, Wenshan also felt heavy in his hands. It was not how heavy the storage bag was, but how heavy the ancient style was for his friendship.


    Previously, Gu Feng brought him to Xingdou forest to look for the inheritance of Gu xuanzi. It can be said that he had been honed and even almost lost his life. Up to now, he still gives such an important thing to himself. It can be seen that Gufeng really treats him as a brother!


    It''s also because of this friendship that Wenshan secretly decides that he must work hard to cultivate himself. If the ancient style can be useful to him in the future, he will go through fire and water.


    Of course, Wenshan did not say this impassioned words, but made an oath in his heart.


    Gu Feng saw that he was covered with blood, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly. He took out his clothes from his storage bag and handed them to Wenshan, saying, "let''s go and clean up ourselves first. Half an hour later, we will meet here, and then we will get out of the star forest together. Remember, the distance between us, never too far away. Otherwise, if there is any accident, if the rescue can''t come, it will be troublesome. "


    Nangonghao and Wenshan nodded heavily. Why don''t they understand that?


    However, the blood on the body is really stinky, and it really needs to be cleaned up. Before that, they were busy trying to survive, so they didn''t notice it.


    Immediately, the three people found a river and cleaned themselves up, then they got together again.


    Three people also no longer say much, directly to the star forest outside.


    Because Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s injuries have not fully recovered, so they are also very careful and dare not be so arrogant. Even, they deliberately avoided the spirit beast and did not fight with it.


    But to be honest, with the current situation of Gu Feng and Nangong Hao, if they encounter spirit beasts and fight against them, it will be a bitter battle for them. Under the bitter war, the loss is very high, and they can''t afford it now.


    After all, this place is star forest. Although the spirit beast is very terrible, the spiritual cultivation of hunting spirit beast here is even more terrible!


    Fortunately, in the central part, the territory of those spirit beasts is very vast. In addition, the ancient wind killed a lot of them before, so they went back according to the way they came in, so they did not encounter any five level spirit beasts and walked out of the central part safely.


    Out of the central part, the three are still careful, dare not swagger. After all, the fourth level spirit beast is not easy to deal with.


    As the saying goes, one more thing is better than one less thing. They don''t want to provoke anything, just go out. What''s more, they have finished almost all the tasks they should have done. There is no need to continue to waste time here.


    Just after leaving the central part of the star forest, Gufeng three people began to encounter some spirit beasts one after another. However, fortunately, these spirit beasts are only level 4 or lower. Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao release their own breath by force. The power is to frighten the spirit beasts and run away.


    The crisis of spirit beast, also because of the powerful realm of Nangong Hao, dissipated in the invisible.


    However, they were also watched by a small team and wanted to fight them.


    After all, the injuries of the three could not be covered up. What''s more, people with bright eyes can see it at a glance.


    The most important point is that the leader of the team is a master at the beginning of Lingzhong. And the number of people is also very large. There are eight spiritual practices in the later stage of awakening.


    The two teams are so opposite.


    But in the end, Nangong Hao directly showed his talent and seriously injured the leader with one move. The team also ran around and didn''t dare to hinder them any more.


    Of course, at that time, Nangong Hao had no choice but to do it. In addition to his surprise, xuanhuang Baihu''s extreme aggressiveness, it was not very difficult to hurt his opponent in the same realm.


    If they really fight, Nangong Hao knows very well that they will suffer a great loss.


    In fact, the most important point is that Gu Feng''s injury has not fully recovered, and his pale face can not hide his weakness. Otherwise, even if the three of them break a small team led by the early spirit, it is still very simple.


    Star forest is very vast, thousands of miles around, they want to go out, also need to spend a lot of time.


    But fortunately, since the team wanted to rob the three of them, they were defeated by Nangong Hao by thunder, and there was no more disturbance.


    It''s three days since I left. However, fortunately, they are safe, safe out of the star forest.


    "Finally out of this place! Ah Nangong Hao raised his arms and yelled out all kinds of unhappiness in his heart.


    Gu Feng and Wen Shan are just laughing.

 Chapter 383

    "This experience in the star forest is really breathtaking. However, the benefits we get are directly proportional to the danger, hehe... "Nangong Hao said with some emotion.


    Although, he did not know how long it took him to experience in the star forest. However, Nangong Hao felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world and encountered more danger than before. Many tests of life and death also changed him a lot. Of course, these are imperceptible, nangonghao did not feel.


    For Nangong Hao, it is more emotional. In this short period of time, it is as if a few years have passed. The most important point is that his mentality has changed a lot.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "yes, but the three of us have come out alive. Is there anything more important than that?"


    Hearing this, nangonghao and Wenshan laughed. Yes, all three of them came out in the end, and no one was damaged in it. I''m afraid it''s the biggest harvest.


    When they met, they laughed and everything seemed to be silent. In fact, the mood of the three people has been greatly changed because of their experience in the star forest. Of course, one of the most important points is the feeling between life and death, which has accelerated their growth.


    In fact, the three of them gain the most, or mutual friendship, life and death!


    Three people can be said to have experienced life and death together, their friendship, can also be said to be imperceptibly, become more solid.


    "Wenshan, you said to me that your talent will not be weaker than ours after awakening. Next, you should work hard and don''t let us down." Nangong Hao laughs.


    Wenshan nodded and said, "as long as you give me some more time, it''s not impossible for me to surpass the boss and become the new boss."


    When Wenshan said that, his eyes also fell on the ancient style with a smile.


    The ancient style shrugged and said, "you can have a try."


    At the same time, Gu Feng also rubbed his fists. The cruel look made both of them shudder. They couldn''t help thinking of what Gu Feng was like when he killed Liu Shinan. Such a pervert can''t be defeated if it can be defeated.


    Before challenging the ancient style, we really have to be ready to be beaten.


    Of course, it''s just a joke. As a matter of fact, along the way, the responsibilities of Gufeng made them feel his spirit, and Gufeng was indeed a competent boss.


    So, the three people talked and laughed and went to the direction of Wangdu.


    Along the way, the three people laughed, but also by adding a lot of joy, the atmosphere is not so depressed.


    Because Wenshan now seems to be a late awakening spiritual practitioner, their speed is no longer as slow as before. At noon, they had already returned to the capital.


    After returning to the capital, the three did not rush to the war soul hospital, but went to the restaurant to drink at nangonghao''s suggestion.


    In front of the wine table, Wenshan took the lead in holding up his wine glass and said, "if it wasn''t for the two elder brothers'' care, I''m afraid I would only be able to become a spiritual cultivation after 30 years. Here''s to you. "


    "In fact, senior Gu xuanzi said that it only takes seven to forty-nine days to conceive a life Gu, and you don''t have to." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Wenshan shook his head and said, "I''ve heard that from master. However, I''m not a wizard like Shifu. Maybe even if I use it for 60 years, it''s very possible. "


    Speaking of this, Wenshan can not help but become affectionate.


    "Don''t say it. We are all brothers. If we have any difficulties, we should help each other. Wenshan, don''t worry. If I need anything in the future, I won''t be polite. I''ll be the first to ask you for help. " Nangong Hao said carelessly.


    Wenshan nodded heavily. He thought it was his own promise.


    "Drink! Drink Gufeng said with a smile.


    Three people are full cup and drink, very happy.


    Soon, after a few glasses of wine, the three people were a little dizzy. Although they are as strong as spiritual cultivation, they don''t use spiritual power to dissolve the wine. After all, it doesn''t mean much to drink with spiritual power.


    However, the wine here can not be dissolved by the spirit power. Because the wine of Nangong Hao''s restaurant is specially made for spiritual cultivation. If you use the spirit power to resolve, my wine will become more powerful.


    This is also why the business here is so good. Such a big restaurant is already full. There are even people waiting in line.


    After eating and drinking, the three chatted and went to the war soul hospital.


    After arriving at the gate of the war soul hospital, a helpless smile appeared under the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth. He knows a lot about this place.


    Nangong Hao looked at the gold lettered signboard of the war soul courtyard, and he could not help laughing at himself.


    "Originally, I don''t have to come here to practice. Just because, if I were a person, I would lose my qualification to enter Lingnan College for practice! " Nangong Hao said, helpless smile, is also more and more dignified.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng and Wen Shan frowned slightly.


    In fact, they are all a little drunk now. But when Nangong Hao said this, they were able to guess a lot of things.


    Although Nangong Hao has always been very introverted, some things can''t be hidden.


    Gu Feng thought of Nangong Hao''s words that day when he was bewildered by illusions. He also had a helpless smile. He knew that there must be bitter memories. I''m afraid that nangonghao also wants to surpass that person. That''s why he is practicing and fighting so madly.


    Gu Feng came forward, patted Nangong Hao on the shoulder, and said, "you don''t have to worry, let alone choose where to practice. The most important thing is to see how you practice yourself. "


    Nangong Hao nodded, which he understood very well.


    "However, only when we enter Lingnan College can we gain the most basic recognition." Nangong Hao said with great loss.


    This words, also more clear, Nangong Hao''s life experience, I''m afraid is really not simple. Even in this king''s capital, it might be a big force.


    Looking at nangonghao''s lost appearance, Gu Feng knows that nangonghao is not lost because of where he went. The most important thing is that he lost his pride.


    "Take back what you have lost." Ancient wind road.


    Nangong Hao nodded, his fists clenched tightly, and said in a deep voice: "I will! No matter what, I will use my hands to get back what should belong to me! "


    Looking at the appearance of Nangong Hao, Wenshan also shook his head helplessly. It seems that it is not a good thing to be born in a big power.


    "You still have us." Wen Shan said with a smile.


    When Nangong Hao heard this, his mood was lightened a lot, and he no longer felt that the three words of war soul courtyard were dazzling to himself. He said: "yes, you are my biggest harvest when I come to war soul courtyard. It''s time for me to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, how could I come to the war soul hospital and know Shifu and you two? "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Hao no longer thinks that the place he came to is a shame.


    Of course, in the eyes of most of the royal nobles, it is a great shame to enter a mixed house of war souls!


    Gu Feng smiles a little. Although he is a little drunk, he is still clear in his heart.


    "Well, it''s all at the door. Let''s go in." Ancient wind road.


    Nangong Hao nodded, and immediately his eyes fell on Gufeng. He said, "are you going to go back to practice now, or what?"


    Gu Feng thought for a while and said, "I''d better go to the hunter hall and deliver the task first."


    "Well, you go to the hunter hall. I''ll Take Wenshan to the lingzhan tower to get familiar with the environment and tell him some rules here." Nangonghao road.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "this is the best. I''ll go first."


    After Gu Feng finished, he waved and went to the direction of the hunter hall.


    Nangong Hao smiles and takes Wenshan to lingzhan tower. At the same time, his face, there is a trace of unhappy look.


    Obviously, he was still a little upset about what he had said before.


    In fact, Gu Feng was also thinking about what happened to Nangong Hao. What''s more, Nangong Hao''s talent is not bad. Why did he lose the chance to enter Lingnan University just because of one person.


    However, under the influence of ancient customs, it seems that Lingnan College is not very difficult to enter. He remembers that when he first came to Wangdu, an old man recommended him to enter Lingnan College.


    However, on second thought, not everyone has such a good chance. The reason why Nangong Hao was not able to enter Lingnan University is that the person who spoke is also a person of great influence.


    But at this point, Gu Feng just felt that it was a pity. He could also understand the pride of Nangong Hao.


    But Gufeng firmly believes that one day, when Nangong is strong enough to a certain extent, he will take back all his pride with his own hands!


    This is the nangonghao he knew!


    What''s more, Nangong Hao''s talent is not bad, and this time he has got a new opportunity. With elder yuan''s guidance, is there any reason why he can''t be successful?

 Chapter 384

    In a short time, the ancient wind came to the hunter hall. Looking at the low Hunter hall, there is a faint smile in the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth. This time, he felt that he would give Huayun a surprise.


    After all, the harvest of the ancient wind entering the star forest this time is too rich. But as for how rich these Hunter points will be, Gufeng doesn''t care. What Gufeng cares about is how many bonus points he will get this time.


    This bonus point, however, is equivalent to the money in the war soul hospital. If you make good use of it, you will benefit a lot. The most important thing is that the ancient wind now also wants a spirit weapon very much. He also believes that as long as he has the help of the spirit weapon, his strength will be greatly improved. When he enters the spirit realm, even if he challenges the two realms again, it is not impossible.


    In a short time, the ancient wind restrained the excitement in his heart.


    After entering the hunter hall, everything is the same as before, a middle-aged man who is sleepy. As for Huayun, he sat aside and looked at all kinds of information.


    After the ancient wind came in, everyone''s eyes fell on him. Nowadays, Gu Feng is well-known in the war soul academy, and many people recognize him.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the second day of the freshmen in our war soul hospital. I can''t imagine how many spirit beasts you killed when you came here today? " Hua Yun said with a smile.


    Ancient style is a little embarrassed smile, scratched his head, said: "the harvest is still rich."


    Hearing this sentence, many people''s eyes fall on the ancient style. They know that the ancient saying is rich, so he killed a lot of spirit beasts this time. In addition to Gu Feng''s previous record of leapfrog challenge, I''m afraid it''s the same this time.


    Moreover, the people with clear eyes on the scene can see that Gu Feng is also very weak now. I''m afraid he has been seriously injured. That''s why he fell into this state.


    "Well, it''s good to be back alive." Hua Yun said with a smile.


    At the same time, Hua Yun''s mouth is also showing a very satisfied smile. Because every year, there are many disciples in the hunter hall. When they go out for training, they give their lives away. But Gu Feng, such a fanatic, is most fortunate to come back alive this time.


    But what they don''t know is that Gu Feng''s injury was not seriously injured by some fierce spirit beast, but by Liu Shinan!


    Ancient wind also has a sense of survival, said: "yes, alive back."


    Hearing these words, the people present could not help but become dignified. When Gu Feng said this, he also felt a lot of emotion, which is enough to see what kind of difficulties he encountered when hunting spirit beasts in the star forest.


    "I''m afraid you are no longer a black iron Hunter this time." Hua Yun said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded. He also knew that the spirit beast he killed this time was quite different from the last time. Because this time the ancient style became more bold! Also once, his harvest will be so rich!


    Hua Yun''s eyes fell on Gu Feng again and said in a deep voice: "I only care about the black iron Hunter here. Since your points have gone beyond the scope of the black iron hunter, you don''t have to stay here anymore. So, you just go up. The second layer is bronze hunter, and the third layer is silver hunter. You can make an analogy to see how far you will grow


    Gu Feng nodded, which made him understand. At the same time, in his mind, he began to calculate how much his integral would be after conversion. According to the system of Hunter''s points, what kind of hunter should I belong to.


    Hua Yun put down his treatment and continued: "in fact, I''m very curious about how advanced you will be this time."


    Gu Feng is a little smile, in fact, he is not sure. Because his current state positioning is very embarrassing. One talent is the early stage of spiritual cultivation, and the other talent is the late stage of awakening. For a time, the old custom did not know what level one''s own realm should be.


    If it is regarded as half step spiritual cultivation, then how to double his integral. Gu Feng had no idea how to calculate these problems.


    "Well, I haven''t done much calculation. I''m not sure." Gu Feng smiles awkwardly and says.


    This words, let Hua Yun''s brow also can''t help but slightly wrinkly for a while. This is the first time she has heard of such a statement. Because every hunter calculates his points clearly. On the contrary, it seems that I don''t care about my hunter''s points. It''s really wonderful.


    Of course, Huayun didn''t say it, but said, "well, what''s the result of your killing this time?"


    "Some fourth order spirit beasts and some fifth order spirit beasts." The ancient wind says lightly. However, he did not say the real number.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present could not help but gasp. It''s a bit too much for such a record. Unexpectedly, even the fifth level spirit beast can be killed. It''s really incredible.


    However, they think that Gu Feng once killed Zhou Yang, which was achieved only after two levels of challenge. However, the fifth level spirit beast is a very important existence. Even in their layer, there are two people who are difficult to win the fifth level spirit beast. They are not sure.


    However, they think it is acceptable for Gu Feng to kill a five level spirit beast. They think that the reason why Gu Feng is so weak is probably because he challenges the level five spirit beast. In the end, he can only force his own potential and then get away with it.


    Hua Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nodded and said: "the result is very good. It seems that heroes are young. According to your abnormal challenge method, as long as you are alive, you will be able to become a powerful gold hunter in a short time. "


    Hua Yun is sincere. Because the fifth level spirit beast is 100 points. According to the old style, today''s challenge is 500 points. That is to say, he only needs to kill 16 five level spirit beasts to become a gold hunter!


    "Go to the second floor. You must be more than enough to become a bronze hunter. But silver hunter, it''s a little bit short Hua Yun light a smile, way.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, but he thought about it carefully and said, "I''m afraid I need to go to the third floor."


    This sentence caused an uproar. It''s too fast to go beyond the bronze hunter and become a silver hunter. Isn''t it true that Gu Feng killed two five level spirit beasts?


    All of us, with some dementia, looked at this young man and felt that many things were incredible and could not be described by common sense.


    "You are a monster, madman. However, I have to remind you that although it takes courage to step up the challenge, courage is not recklessness. That''s all I''ve said. You can go up and settle accounts to see which scope you belong to. " Hua Yun said lightly.


    Hearing the ancient wind, he arched his hand to Huayun, turned around and walked upstairs.


    After seeing Gu Feng go upstairs, the middle-aged man yawned and said, "this boy is really crazy."


    "Yes, all the five level spirit beasts can be killed. How terrible is he. It seems that our war soul academy will have another top talent this time. " Hua Yun said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "this old style is completely a madman. He is so reckless. This time he may be lucky to be able to come back alive. His challenge is very short-lived. I hope we can see him come back alive next time. "


    Middle aged people''s tone is also very impolite, obviously a little angry.


    Hua Yun laughed and shook his head. At the same time, she was also a little worried. According to the ancient challenge law, it was really possible.


    Of course, a disciple''s progress, she can not intervene, can only give appropriate advice. But as for whether the disciple listens or not, that''s another matter.


    After going up to the third floor, Gu Feng looked around and found that there were only two tutors here. Both of them look very young. They are full of royal clothes and their faces are like Zhuyu.


    Gufeng walked up quickly, arched his hands to the two tutors, and said: "boy Gufeng, I''ve seen two tutors."


    The two people''s eyes also quickly fell on Gu Feng''s body, found that his face was pale, the state was very weak, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile. They have seen such a situation for a long time, and they know what it is.


    At this time, Gu Feng felt that he had been seen all over by the other party, and he was also uncomfortable. But in any case, he can only be viewed.


    After a while, Gu Feng arched his hand again and said, "two tutors, I''m here to deliver the task."


    At this time, the two also slowly began to laugh. But this smile, let the ancient wind but some feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s really a gaffe. We''re bored and have a few more eyes. I''m Tan Qing. This is my colleague, song Yunfei. " A young looking man said with a smile.


    The ancient wind bows its hand again to show that it knows.


    However, Gu Feng always feels that these two tutors are a little strange.


    However, Gu Feng can only hide these words in his heart and dare not say them.


    No matter how strange the tutor is, there is nothing to say about the ancient style, which can be intervened.

 Chapter 385

    "Brother song, what do you think of this guy?" Tan Qing also ignores the old style suddenly, is to turn round to the man beside to smile to ask a way.


    Song Yunfei nodded, touched his beard, and said: "this boy is seriously injured, and he is still very weak, but the spiritual power in his body gives people a mellow feeling. He must have a very solid foundation. So, it''s a plastic talent. "


    "Since brother Song said so, I think so, haha..." Tan Qing looked at the ancient wind with a smile, and his eyes were almost full of light.


    But also because of this, let the antique also feel more not adapted. Now, Gu Feng feels that he is being looked at by others as if he were a commodity.


    "Boy, your name is Gufeng, right. Let me tell you that my tan Qing is not weak either. If you worship me as a teacher, then I guarantee you will enjoy endless benefits. Moreover, our Hunter hall is rich in oil and water. I can get you whatever resources you want in the future. " Tan Qing said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Gufeng understood why they looked at themselves like that. They wanted to accept themselves as disciples.


    Song Yunfei showed his displeasure and said, "Tan Qing, you''ve gone too far. What is our Hunter hall? Don''t talk about it. I''ll tell you, the things here can''t be moved. Don''t use these words to deceive the younger generation. "


    By song Yunfei exposed the bottom, Tan Qing''s face immediately also showed the unhappy color.


    "I''m older than you, so it''s most appropriate for me to accept him. I have more than you. " Song Yunfei said.


    At first, the ancients thought that song Yunfei was upright, but now it seems that he is not.


    Gu Feng laughed apologetically and said, "two teachers, I''m really sorry. I''ve already agreed with Shangguan teacher. When I enter the spiritual realm, I will worship her."


    This words a, immediately Tan Qing and song Yunfei''s facial expression also became not good-looking.


    "Why shangguanqing again?" Tan Qing said discontentedly.


    Song Yunfei nodded and said, "we have no future guarding the hunter hall. These people have robbed our good disciples. I''m really angry!"


    For these two tutors, the ancient style is really speechless.


    "You said you were here to deliver the mission. Now, take out your warspirit seal. Let me see if you can really be a silver hunter. " Tan Qingdao.


    This time, Tan Qing''s tone, also became a bit cold, obviously a little unhappy.


    Gu Feng laughs awkwardly twice, then takes out all the ten war spirit seals from his storage bag and puts them on the table.


    Tan Qing took the seal directly and began to check one by one.


    "That''s right. The strength of half step spiritual cultivation is to kill the fourth level spirit beast. That''s a little bit of strength. " Tan Qing is very satisfied with the evaluation.


    At this time, song Yunfei also opened one and found Lingyuan bone grain, which is also a fourth-order spirit beast. He was very satisfied and said: "this is the second one, very good. However, it is only a normal level to make yourself so weak by killing two four level spirit beasts. "


    Listening to the two tutors'' comments on themselves, Gu Feng felt that he could not laugh or cry. At the same time, Gu Feng is also thinking about what kind of expression they will have when they open the third warspirit seal.


    Next, Tan Qing opened the third seal of fighting spirit, and suddenly a strong sense of ferocity came to his face. Like an ape, he was rushing towards him.


    Tan Qing snorted coldly and muttered: "the ghost of the little five level spirit beast dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    As soon as the words came out, the evil breath from the Lingyuan bone granules disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    But at this time, the expressions of Tan Qing and song Yunfei are completely frozen. The fifth level spirit beast is nothing to them, but the person who killed it is just a half step spirit monk!


    This kind of leapfrog challenge is a little too terrible. In other words, the ancient style has completed the challenge of Yue two levels.


    "If I''m not wrong, the fierce anger and the illusion just now are evil gods and violent apes." Song Yunfei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    This makes Tan Qing''s face changed. If you kill the five level spirit beast, you can still finish it by chance with the strength of ancient style. But how fierce is this fierce ape? How can a half step monk accomplish it?


    All this made them feel a little incredible. At the same time, they also immediately began to read the ghost, saw a very fuzzy picture, found a young man hit a sword, directly killed the evil god violent ape!


    Tan Qing and song Yunfei swallow a mouthful of saliva at the same time, some incredible looking at the ancient style.


    "If you are really the person that shangguanqing values, the more you challenge and succeed, it''s really powerful. He must have been seriously injured and so weak because of the battle with the evil god, the violent ape. " Tan Qing some dementia said.


    Song Yunfei also nodded in agreement. After careful calculation, it seems that there is only such a possibility.


    "It''s true that heroes are young." Song Yunfei said with emotion.


    In fact, even if the two of them fought against the evil god, violent ape, it was a little bit difficult. It is conceivable that the young man in front of him could kill him. The most important point is that today''s ancient style is only a half step spiritual realm.


    Next, song Yunfei opened the fourth warspirit seal.


    "Five level spirit beast, gale leopard!" Song Yunfei was almost shocked.


    Gu Feng was able to kill a five level spirit beast, which was a great shock to them. But if he killed two, it would be incredible.


    Tan Qing said with a smile: "he can kill such a powerful animal as the evil god violent ape. Although the speed of the gale leopard is extremely fast, its attack and defense are still poor. It''s normal to be killed by him."


    At the same time, Tan Qing also opened the fifth seal.


    "Iron bone earth evil cow!" Tan Qing said, at the same time also can''t help but take a cold breath.


    This iron tusha cow is also a fifth level spirit beast. Compared with the wind leopard, it is much better. This animal has great vitality, especially a sharp corner, and its defense is amazing. It has the strength to fight against the evil god!


    Such spirit beasts were killed by the ancient wind.


    Tan Qing and song Yunfei are totally shocked. They had no idea that the young man in front of them was so strong.


    And they also carefully checked, to these spirit beast fatal blow, are ancient. The strength of the powerful, it is terrible!


    The ancient style is very indifferent, standing there, silent. Because of the shock of the two tutors, he felt that there was nothing wrong.


    Moreover, Gufeng now has the record of killing Liu Shinan in the later period of Lingzhong. But this matter, he will not say, otherwise, will cause a lot of trouble to himself. Even if said, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Half step Lingzhong realm, kill Lingzhong later strong, can be said to be more than a big realm of challenge, this is possible to succeed?


    Next, Tan Qing and song Yunfei continue to look at these battle spirit seals, and find that all of them are the five level spirit beast''s elixir and spirit yuan bone particles. But with the previous foreshadowing, they are no longer so surprised. Because they are numb.


    In a short time, they finished counting all of them, one is the warspirit seal of two fourth order spirit beasts, and eight are the fifth order spirit beasts. Such a record is a bit proud.


    At the same time, the faces of Tan Qing and song Yunfei also become extremely dignified. It can be said that this is the first time that they have seen such a situation since they were in office.


    This time, the two of them also opened their eyes and felt that it was really incredible. However, when the facts are in front of them, they have to believe it.


    "According to the integral system, two four level spirit beasts challenge with your realm, with a total of 160 points; Eight five level spirit beasts, double, a total of 4000 Hunter points! " Tan Qing took a deep breath, calmed her mind and said in a deep voice.


    This is also what Gu Feng expected. The reason why he was not sure before was his own realm and how to calculate it. However, now that Tan Qing has said it, then everything is simple.


    At the same time, the two realms of Yue have five times of integral, which makes the ancient style feel incomparably cool. So next, he''s going to do the same. Only in this way can the integral be added faster.


    Thinking that he has finished half of the Yellow level hunter''s points directly, Gu Feng''s heart is very happy.


    But song Yunfei''s face was not so good-looking. He looked at the ancient style and frowned.


    After seeing song Yunfei''s expression, Tan Qing tapped her fingers on the table.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified, and the ancient wind did not know what had happened.


    But it''s not easy for Gu Feng to ask. He can only stand there and wait for the two tutors to speak. After all, this is their territory, and the ancient style can only stand honestly.


    The most important point is that Gu Feng knows clearly that the strength of these two people is unfathomable and can not be provoked.


    "Brother song, what do you think of this matter?" Tan Qing suddenly became dignified a lot, some of the heavy said.


    Song Yunfei''s brow slightly wrinkled, it seems that he was lost in meditation and did not speak.


    For a time, the ancient wind is also in the clouds. I don''t know what happened. However, he felt bad in his heart. I''m afraid the hunter''s promotion will not be as simple as he expected.

 Chapter 386

    After a while, song Yunfei''s eyebrows suddenly sank and looked at the ancient style again.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s very hard for anyone to believe that he can kill eight five level spirit beasts with half step spirit cultivation." Song Yunfei''s words suddenly become dignified.


    In their opinion, it is possible to kill one or two five level spirit beasts by chance. However, the ancient style killed eight of them in one go, which makes people feel that it''s incredible and even false. Therefore, now Song Yunfei is also doubting whether the achievements of Gufeng are true.


    Tan Qing also nodded and said: "indeed, it''s hard to believe. But after all, we have not been tracking it all the time, and we do not know what the situation is. Although said that the war spirit seal inside has collected the final blow fuzzy image


    Hearing these words, Gu Feng''s heart instantly understood that it was the two tutors who doubted the authenticity of their achievements. For a time, Gufeng can''t help but smile bitterly. This achievement is indeed his own.


    Although, from the perspective of realm, ancient style is very difficult to achieve. But Gufeng has an advantage, that is, the spiritual power bonus brought by his double talents, plus the Xuanling battle body, which is not weak. At least, at the beginning of Lingzhong, he even surpassed the spiritual power of the friar.


    "In this case, should we try to make the result true?" Song Yunfei sneered, and his fierce eyes fell on Gu Feng.


    Tan QingHan nodded his head and said, "as people of the hunter hall, we should be like this. After all, the hunter system has always been fair. If we don''t strictly control it, we can''t shirk our responsibility for any mistakes. "


    This time, the ancient style understood in an instant. I''m afraid these two tutors want to test whether they really have the strength to kill the five level spirit beast.


    Although the ancient style was suspected, there was a little humiliation in his heart. However, he is not afraid of fire! As long as the two tutors didn''t mean to embarrass him, no matter how they tested him, Gu Feng was not afraid.


    "So, two tutors, how do you want to test my strength and whether I can kill the fifth level spirit beast?" Antique is very gentle smile. But in my heart, it has become very decisive. Since you want to test, Gufeng will use its own strength to prove that it can do it!


    Tan Qing and song Yunfei suddenly laugh at the calm of the ancient style. This boy, it seems that he is really fearless.


    Tan Qing thought for a while and said, "it''s very simple. As long as you take my shot, you''ll pass."


    This words, let the brow of ancient style can''t help wrinkling. Because Tan Qing''s realm is much higher than that of the ancient style, and the ancient style doesn''t know how powerful his blow will be. If we say that Tan Qing is fighting with all her strength, then Gu Feng must not be able to catch him. It is very possible that he will even be killed directly.


    According to the ancient speculation, Tan Qing was at least one step away from the realm of lingguo in the late Lingzhong period. Although Gu Feng killed Liu Shinan, he did it with the help of Nangong Hao and Wenshan.


    What''s more, Gu Feng is in a weak state now. He can''t give full play to himself. How can he compete with Tan Qing?


    "Are you afraid?" Tan Qing saw the old style with a worried face, and a banter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m just thinking about which level of attack the two tutors will use to let me crack it!"


    This made Tan Qing and song Yunfei feel stunned. However, they feel another message, that is, they are underestimated by this younger generation. It''s not a good taste.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to worry, I will only hit you according to the power of the metaphase. As for whether you can resist it, life and death depend on whether your achievements are real. " Tan Qing said with a sneer.


    But this kind of saying, let the heart of the ancient wind is also relieved a lot. If you only attack him with the power of the middle of the spirit, Gufeng is not afraid.


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly and said, "good!"


    Tan Qing and song Yunfei can''t help but reveal another idea in their hearts, that is, the boy is really talented. Otherwise, after hearing this, most people will be scared to be honest. And the ancient style, it seems to be a pair of fearless appearance.


    Of course, they can''t give a final conclusion to the ancient style because of their own speculation. After all, they''ve seen a lot. There are also people with such ancient style, who are vulnerable in the end. They even killed two people in their hands.


    "Good boy! Now that you''re so confident, get ready. " Tan Qing smile, but also slowly stood up.


    Song Yunfei yawned and waved, then directly protected the whole three layers with his powerful power. But you know, the power of this medium-term spirit can''t be underestimated. If it falls in the hunter hall, I''m afraid the whole building will be demolished directly. So, they are here to test, and naturally they need to protect it.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng didn''t panic, but immediately stepped back and frowned.


    At the same time, the ancient style also immediately opened the Xuanling battle body to the peak state, and for a time, the ancient style''s body was constantly emitting gorgeous white hair.


    Seeing this scene, song Yunfei''s face could not help changing and muttered: "ha ha, no wonder you are so confident. It turned out to be Xuanling battle body! Old man yuan is really willing to pass on all his martial arts skills to you. "


    When Gu Feng heard this, he did not make any response, but quickly mobilized his own spiritual power.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. Although Tan Qing said that he would only attack in the middle of Lingzhong, his realm and strength do not belong to that level. Even though he intended to suppress his own power, his destructive power would surpass the attack power of the friars in the middle of the spirit.


    Therefore, the ancient style must go all out. Otherwise, it is very likely that a careless person will lead to his death. But this is not what the ancient style would like to see.


    Even if Gu Feng has the protection of Xuanling battle body and won''t be killed directly, he is still in a weak state now. If he is hurt more, it will be worse and worse!


    "It seems that you really have two talents. Since you have Xuanling battle body to protect your body, then I''m not polite. You, be careful. I''d like to see how tough the man who can kill the evil god and violent ape is. " Tan Qing snorted coldly, and suddenly her hands were together.


    For a moment, the spirit power kept rolling and gathering, swimming to tan Qing''s hands.


    Gu Feng saw that Tan Qing was going to be ready to fight, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately pointed out that all the spiritual power in his body was also rapid condensation.


    This time, Gu Feng wants to correct his name, so he has to do his best. He is not only to block Tan Qing''s attack, but also to do beautiful! Let them know that they are really talented and learned, and they don''t get these spoils through devious ways.


    Song Yunfei saw that the ancient wind was in danger, and even there was a trace of anger between his eyebrows. He could not help shaking his head and laughing. He stroked his beard and muttered, "this guy is really powerful. But I don''t know if he''s putting on airs. "


    This sentence, of course, can be heard clearly. All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s strength was suspected, and he was humiliated!


    How can it be tolerated to doubt one''s own strength? I must prove myself in front of these two tutors!


    The ancient wind thinks so, the strength also can''t help but gather more quickly.


    "Xuanming three fingers! Two fingers to the green


    Gu Feng roared. Before Tan Qing began to attack, he just beat his own attack.


    Also because of the anger, Gu Feng directly made his strongest attack.


    Looking at that green awn with a very strange breath to himself, Tan Qing''s heart can''t help but some small shock. However, for a while, he could not understand why the boy''s strength was so strong.


    Song Yunfei''s joking smile also solidified in an instant. Although he said the two fingers were green, he could easily block them. However, to be able to attack to this extent is not necessarily the realm of the ancient style.


    Even tan Qing, who was directly targeted, felt a threat and suddenly changed her face.


    "Break the devil''s fist!"


    Tan Qing drinks a low voice directly, a punch comes out suddenly. All of a sudden, the most powerful fist appeared directly, with a very domineering atmosphere, directly bombarded the past to the ancient Qingming.


    Suddenly, the two powerful forces are tit for tat, emitting a dazzling light, very dazzling.


    But song Yunfei''s face could not help changing. When he had a premonition of how big a shock wave the collision of forces would send out, he had to immediately use his magic power to protect the third layer.


    Gu Feng''s face, very silent, at the same time, on his right hand, also appeared a huge mark, Juling seal!


    If Qingming can''t break Tan Qing''s attack, he can also use the seal to resist it. It''s really no good. Just use the wind to keep away.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the two forces collided with each other, and the atmosphere of supremacy and ferocity was just like a storm.


    Even the whole building of the hunter hall began to shake, "creak!" It sounds as if it will collapse at any time!

 Chapter 387

    "Poof!" Song Yunfei spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became very red.


    Obviously, song Yunfei was injured. At the same time, the Qi and blood in his body were also rolling and uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for his strength and ability to suppress the injury, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as spitting blood.


    When Gu Feng saw that Tan Qing''s attack was offset by his own Qingming, the spirit gathering seal in his hand disappeared in an instant. Originally, the agreement was just an attack against Tan Qing. And now the ancient style has been completed, so there is no need for him to continue the stalemate.


    Tan Qing looks at the gathering spirit seal which dissipates in Gufeng''s hand, and the corners of her mouth can''t help twitching.


    Originally, Gu Feng resisted his attack, which made him very shocked. Unexpectedly, he had more time to prepare for the next attack. It''s a little too scary.


    "Evil Tan Qing gave Gu Feng such an evaluation in her heart.


    Although Tan Qing didn''t do his best, his attack, even the friars in the middle of Lingzhong period, may not be able to resist. However, ancient style has done it. From this, we can see how powerful the ancient style itself is.


    Originally, Tan Qing felt that the attack of Gu Feng must have been made with all her strength. However, Gufeng has also prepared the next martial arts. This is enough to show that just now he was able to handle things with ease and had some reservations.


    "Is this really just a half step disciple?" Tan Qing thinks in the heart, also be some gape.


    Of course, the situation is not so optimistic. The impact of martial arts, let him also suffered some shock. Although it is not very serious, but with his weak state, it is still very uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, Gu Feng has the talent to cure this adverse weather. When his mind moves, it suppresses it, and it doesn''t matter. However, the ancient wind still needs to gradually recover this weak state.


    "Tutor song, are you ok?" Gu Feng asked softly.


    Song Yunfei waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. I have to say, it''s really a young hero. ***


    Although song Yunfei said he was ok, the injury in his body was still very serious. Just now when Tan Qing and Gu Feng were fighting each other, song Yunfei used Lingshu to integrate with the hunter hall. Originally, the impact was supposed to make the hunter hall collapse, but all these forces acted on Song Yunfei. In this way, how could he not be seriously injured?


    At the same time, song Yunfei is also clear that this test is really to find his own guilt.


    "So, I passed the test?" The ancient wind is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Tan Qing took a look at Song Yunfei and said with a helpless smile: "you have passed the test. You deserve to be the one who killed the evil god and the violent ape. It''s really abnormal that your strength is so strong."


    The ancient style is to laugh without saying anything. These, I know in my heart. What''s more, this realm of strength is not so easy to say. Moreover, if it was not for Gu Feng''s dual talent, it would be almost impossible for him to achieve what he has today.


    "Boy, you are very good. It''s worthy of being hailed as the second genius of the new generation, but Liu Hanyuan''s strength is very strong under his rare talent in a hundred years! " Song Yunfei slowly sat down, some gratified said.


    But this words, but let the brow of ancient style can''t help for one frown. It''s Liu Hanyuan again!


    To be honest, I don''t want to be second. But the battle with Liu Hanyuan, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, I''m afraid it is inevitable. It seems that it''s time to fight for the first place!


    At this time, Tan Qing also adjusted his breath, he also sat in his position, said: "now, you will give me your name plate, I will give you a new one."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then he took out the black iron plate showing the black iron hunter and handed it to tan Qing.


    Tan Qing holds it in his hand, and a wisp of divine consciousness immediately invades it and begins to read the data of the ancient style. When he found that Gufeng was only the second time to deliver the task, his face changed instantly.


    At the beginning, Tan Qing felt that this ancient style must be crazy to hunt and kill spirit animals in the star forest, which is why she came here so quickly. Unexpectedly, he is not like this. This time the harvest, is directly let him skip the bronze hunter, became a silver hunter.


    Throughout the ancient and modern times, it is not that there has never been such a thing in the war soul academy, but everyone who does so is very rebellious!


    At this time, song Yunfei also began to look at the ancient style carefully.


    After all, every genius is concerned by the tutor. If you can bring it under your own door, it''s naturally the best thing.


    And the ancient wind is very calm standing there, waiting for the results.


    Immediately, Tan Qing took out a white name plate from the box and began to depict it directly.


    After a while, Tan Qing finished his work, handed it to Gu Feng and said, "you originally had 35 points, and today''s 416 points are 4195 points. That is to say, you''ve finished one third of the gold hunter''s progress. "


    "One third?" The brow of ancient style can''t help wrinkling. It should be half finished. How can it be only one third?


    However, Gu Feng didn''t ask. He didn''t know much about the hunter system. The next time I come, I will be a gold hunter.


    "According to the regulations, there are reward points for you to challenge beyond the level. An eight five level spirit beast, two four level spirit beasts, I simply give you a thousand bonus points this time. This 1000 bonus points can let you exchange for a good inferior artifact, or martial arts and so on. You can make good use of it. " Tan Qing said with a smile.


    This words, but let the corner of the mouth of ancient style can''t help twitching for it. The price of this artifact is a little too high!


    "Thank you, tutor." Although Gu Feng thought so, he still showed his respect and took over the silver plate which showed his identity.


    Tan Qing nodded slightly, looking at him, his eyes also showed a trace of regret. Tan Qing is not regretting the ancient style, but pitying himself. How can he not get such a disciple as the ancient style?


    After calming down the surging Qi and blood in his body, song Yunfei said: "Gufeng, your strength is really very strong now. Even, the friars in the middle of the spirit, the ordinary people may not be your opponent. However, it''s very difficult for you to win when you encounter the leader in the middle of the spirit


    Song Yunfei''s words are quite to the point. Although it is said that Liu Shinan was killed by the ancient wind last time, there are still many lucky elements. If it wasn''t for Nangong Hao''s cooperation, plus Wenshan''s crackling Gu, and Liu Shinan''s desire for tianlingguo, how else could he have the chance to kill Liu Shinan?


    "In any case, the gold hunter at least needs to be able to become at the initial stage of the spirit. As a hunter, you don''t have to worry about it. Now, you''d better improve yourself quickly. In this way, maybe next year''s event, you also have the opportunity to participate Song Yunfei felt his beard and said.


    This words, let the brow of ancient style can''t help for one of pick. At the same time, his heart is also very curious, next year will have what kind of event, waiting for himself.


    However, according to song Yunfei, now I have to upgrade my realm first. Although the strength of Gufeng is very strong in the same realm, it is still not strong in the whole spiritual realm.


    "I understand. Next, I will try my best to break through my own realm." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Tan Qing and song Yunfei also show a very happy smile. They praise the ancient style so much, and the strength of the ancient style itself is very strong, but they are not arrogant, and still maintain a formal state.


    Moreover, in the way of cultivation, only modesty can constantly break through one''s own realm. Moreover, arrogance is an original sin.


    Tan Qing said, "in that case, go to practice."


    "I''m leaving." Gu Feng arched his hand, and then turned away.


    Looking at the back of Gu Feng''s leaving, Tan Qing seems to have missed a hundred times the size of Tian da. She sighs and sighs, which is very melancholy.


    At this time, song Yunfei is white, Tan Qing one eye, discontented said: "can''t you start a little light?"? Do you know that you almost killed me! "


    Song Yunfei said, is constantly rubbing his chest, appears to be very unhappy.


    "What can I do? I don''t know that guy Gu Feng took the lead and burst out so much power. If I don''t increase my strength, won''t I be hurt by him? Do you think it''s good to see that a hunter''s mentor was hurt? " Tan Qing is very dissatisfied said.


    Song Yunfei said: "yes, you are not ashamed, but do you know that it will take at least half a month for me to recover completely. So, for the next half month, you''ll be here by yourself. "


    "How dare you leave without permission? Believe it or not, I''ll report you and let you lose the fat job of Hunter hall! " Tan Qing protested.


    In the following time, the two mentors entered a long mouth gun state.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 388

    When Gu Feng came downstairs, Hua Yun and others all looked at him in horror. As if they were looking at a monster.


    In fact, the people who can work here are generally those who are in the later stage of awakening and are only one step away from the spiritual realm. From the shaking of the hunter hall just now, they can know a lot of things.


    Moreover, there is not much difference between when the ancient wind comes down and when it goes up. In other words, he passed the assessment of the tutor. It is also conceivable that this strength is against heaven. Therefore, people will look at the ancient style with such eyes, and feel that all these things are somewhat incredible.


    By this kind of gaze, in fact, the heart of the ancient style is more or less not adapted. So he immediately lowered his head and walked out quickly.


    "This boy is really a monster. I didn''t expect to make so much noise. Do you think he will become a gold Hunter after he enters the spiritual realm After Gu Feng left, Hua Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    But there were several people present, but none of them came to a conclusion. Because in their opinion, according to the trend of the ancient style, it is absolutely possible. However, there is no absolute way to deal with the world. Although the ancient style is now in full swing and its strength is considerable, there are too many accidents in the world. It is not anyone who can tell exactly what the situation is in a few words.


    Moreover, the existence of anti heaven Xiang Gufeng has also led to the emergence of many war soul academies. But there are few that can really grow up.


    After walking out of the hunter''s hall, Gu Feng felt that the pressure was much less. Even the strength of the wine was almost gone. Because the fight with Tan Qing just now also made him scared. Fortunately, he is the first to take the lead, otherwise, when Tan Qing completely grasp the measurement, then he is really not easy to crack.


    Now, what makes Gu Feng most happy is that he directly gets 1000 bonus points this time. This is a huge fortune for him. But thinking that this can only be exchanged for a psionic weapon, I can''t help feeling a little dejected.


    After all, today''s ancient style is only one step away from the realm of spiritual cultivation. For him, this inferior spiritual instrument can''t give full play to its maximum effect. So, at least he needs a middling artifact.


    But Zhongpin spirit needs more bonus points, which makes Gufeng feel a little distant.


    However, Gu Feng is not discouraged by this, because judging from his current situation, getting bonus points is not a difficult thing. Therefore, as long as he has time, he can go to the star forest and hunt some spirit beasts in exchange for bonus points.


    "I don''t know what happened to Wenshan." Looking up at the towering lingzhan tower, Gu Feng could not help but smile a little helplessly.


    He knows Wenshan very well. His fighting style is really strange. But also because of this, Wenshan can create many surprises. For example, Liu Shinan can talk about death, but he can''t figure out why his hand exploded.


    It can also be said that it was completely because of the beginning of Wenshan that Liu Shinan was frustrated and he had a chance to take advantage of it.


    "With Nangong taking care of him, there should be no big problem. I don''t know if shangguanqing is out of the pass. " The ancient wind murmured, and at the same time, his brow could not help frowning slightly.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious. What terrible situation has shangguanqing reached. However, he knew something from the information revealed by elder yuan. This woman is very powerful!


    Although Gufeng has little contact with shangguanqing, he is still very clear about his actions. Therefore, let Gu Feng make up his mind, that is to worship her door.


    No longer thinking about the ancient style, he immediately went back to the bamboo garden where he lived.


    Half an hour later, the ancient wind returned to the bamboo garden. Here is no different from usual, it is very quiet.


    At this time, a door suddenly opened, and a woman in white came out. After seeing the ancient wind, she said with a faint smile, "what''s the harvest of this month


    "Not bad." Ancient wind light answer way.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, this time he went out, it was definitely made a lot of money. Although the ancient style of Xuanwu battle spirit has never been used, and he can''t use it. But he saw Gu xuanzi''s praise so much. He must have realized the profound meaning only after he entered the realm of xuanxiu.


    Duanmuxue''s eyes swept over Gufeng and found that his condition was very weak and not optimistic.


    "Although you come back this time, there is no breakthrough in the realm, and you are very weak, but I can feel that your breath has become more calm. It''s not bad. In the realm of awakening, you are truly complete. In the next time, you can figure out how to enter the spiritual realm. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me. " Duanmu snow light said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I see, elder martial sister."


    Similarly, shangguanqing''s words also let Gufeng find his growth in this month. That is, although there is no breakthrough in my own realm, I don''t know how much deeper my strength is than before. And this, let the heart of ancient style, nature is also abnormal joy.


    Of course, in the heart of Gu Feng, it''s actually planned. Next, it''s really time for Hao Sheng to break through his own realm.


    "By the way, hasn''t Shangguan tutor passed the customs yet?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Duanmuxue nodded and said, "master, this time she is closing the gate. If she is not perfect this time, she will never break the gate."


    This made Gufeng feel surprised. As a result, Gu Feng''s heart is even more curious. What kind of realm is shangguanqing impacting? It took so long.


    However, it''s normal to think that many of the older generation have been in seclusion for at least a year and a half, and shangguanqing has only been in seclusion for a few months.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back and cultivate yourself. Only by improving your state to the best, can you have the greatest confidence to break through the present state. " Duanmu snow light said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "goodbye."


    After that, Gufeng went back to his room.


    Duanmuxue looks at the back of Gufeng and frowns slightly.


    "If he really didn''t disappoint the master, although the breakthrough of the realm is slow, the foundation is incomparably firm." Duanmu snow light evaluation, then turned back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingzhan tower.


    Nangonghao took Wenshan to register here, and then directly took him to the level of spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening. Of course, because Wenshan suddenly reached this level, nangonghao didn''t dare to take him too high, just let him be at the beginning.


    Wenshan watched those people fighting to get the training room, and their martial arts and spiritual skills were constantly used. It can be said that people were dazzled and shocked.


    Even if it''s just a fight at the end of the awakening, it''s wonderful. Moreover, this way of fighting is very direct and shocking.


    Seeing Wenshan''s expression, Nangong Hao also showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "Wenshan, in the next time, you need to temper yourself here. You can rest assured that you will catch up with us sooner or later as long as you have a good temper here. "


    "Maybe." Wenshan''s voice sounds a little lost.


    In fact, Wenshan''s heart is also very clear, he felt that this place, after all, seems not suitable for himself.


    Although the fighting and training room here are extremely needed for spiritual cultivation. However, Wenshan felt that it didn''t seem to be of much use to him.


    Seeing Wenshan, Nangong Hao didn''t feel excited. He frowned a little because he didn''t know what Wenshan was thinking.


    "I''ve already told you the rules of lingzhan tower. You can remember them." Asked Nangong Hao.


    Wenshan nodded. Naturally, he wrote down these things, and they were still clear.


    Immediately, Nangong Hao took out a bag of spirit stone from his storage bag and handed it to Wenshan, saying: "the cultivation room needs to be started by spirit stone. I only have these with me. You can use them first."


    "No, there are many in the storage bag." Wen Shan said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao immediately thought, this Wenshan got Liu Shinan''s storage bag, how can it be lack of spirit stone?


    "Nangong, I know the general situation here. You don''t have to accompany me any more. You go back first, and I''ll go on shopping alone to get familiar with the environment. " Wenshan road.


    Nangong Hao frowned again, but immediately spread out and said, "well, be careful."


    Nangong Hao also felt that it was time for him to go back to see his master and sum up the achievements of his cultivation during this period.


    "By the way, where do you live? If I have something to do, I''ll come to you. " Wenshan asked.


    Nangong Hao said: "my master is in the field of life and death. He is the elder of the place. If you have something to do, just go there and find me."


    After that, Nangong Hao turned and left.

 Chapter 389

    After returning to his room, Gu Feng didn''t rush to rest or practice. Instead, he lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling and fell into meditation.


    Now, the most important thing about Gufeng is to sum up the gains and losses during this period. To be honest, it can be said that there is no loss or gain in this month.


    Although the ancient style in the mausoleum, after several tests of life and death, fortunately, it did not matter. He found a way to crack it and passed it safely.


    What''s more, when he met Liu Shinan, he almost gave up his life. But in the end, he found an opportunity to turn the situation around and fix the world at one stroke.


    In fact, even Gu Feng himself didn''t think that the strange magic power, with his own growth, had such a great power, it''s really a little incredible. With this magic power in hand, even if it''s a two-level challenge, it''s not too difficult for him at all.


    As long as the unexpected, the magic power will also be able to bring unexpected benefits to the ancient style. Even though Liu Shinan is only a step away from the realm of lingguo, which is a big realm higher than the ancient style, he is not planted under this magic power in the end?


    It is also because of this, let Gu Feng to oneself this strange magic power is also more and more unable to see through.


    "That mammoth is so strange. And what is the origin of the little gray ape? It''s amazing that half of the Lingyuan bone has brought me such a supernatural power. " Gu Feng murmured.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also wondered where the upper limit of this magic power was. But the ancient custom is very clear, that is, this magic power is absolutely not easy to use.


    Because he was in full use of this magic power, resulting in his own weak state, at least half a month to be able to fully recover.


    Although Gu Feng is not a greedy man, he is also thinking about how much change he would have made if he had swallowed a whole piece of Lingyuan bone? And how powerful will you be?


    Soon antique thought of another point, that is, the little gray ape, is absolutely unusual. And his chance is strong enough, in that case, there is such a encounter.


    "When I am strong enough in the future, I must go to Haosheng''s to explore what''s going on." At the same time, he made up his mind.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of Gu xuanzi''s explanation to himself. That is to select some people for him when meeting the powerful younger generation, so that they can get the legacy left by Gu xuanzi.


    At this time, Gufeng immediately thought of a person, that is duanmuxue!


    "Duanmu elder martial sister has been thinking all the time, and I was only in the early stage of awakening, he was able to crack Liu Shinan''s attack with one sword. It''s conceivable that she might have a chance to get something inside." Gu Feng murmured in his heart.


    In fact, the most important thing is that duanmuxue clearly remembers what he did to Gufeng. If I am not sheltered by her during this period of time in the war soul hospital, I am afraid I will have died under the conspiracy of Mo yuan and Liu Shinan.


    Thinking of Mo yuan, today''s ancient customs don''t hate him for depriving himself of his talent. Because if Mo yuan hadn''t made such a fuss, he might not have been able to get the half piece of Lingyuan bone given by the little grey ape, and he couldn''t have so many opportunities.


    Of course, Mo yuan''s constant embarrassment of the ancient customs, which he remembers clearly. This resentment, after all, still need to have an understanding. But now is not the time.


    Gu Feng didn''t think much, but immediately stood up from the bed and went out.


    Gu Feng goes to duanmuxue''s door and knocks twice.


    "What can I do for you?" The sound of duanmuxue came slowly.


    Gu Feng said: "elder martial sister Duanmu, I really have something to tell you."


    "Come in." Duanmu snow road.


    After listening to the ancient style, there was no affectation, but he pushed the door directly. After entering, Gu Feng found that duanmuxue''s room was even more shabby than his own, and there were no other things except beds, tables and chairs.


    Duanmuxue, on the other hand, sits on the bed with her knees crossed. It looks as if she is still in a settled state.


    Gu Feng knows duanmuxue a little. He is a madman who is thinking about cultivation at any time. When we met for the first time, we all remember what happened.


    "There''s something, but you can say it." Duanmu snow did not open his eyes, light said.


    Gu Feng was not polite either, but he just sat on the chair and said, "elder martial sister, this time I went out to help that friend and got some opportunities."


    "Well." Duanmu snow just a light response, there is no fluctuation.


    Gu Feng continued: "so, I want to share this opportunity with you."


    This words, let the eyebrow of Duanmu snow can''t help but lightly tremble for a while. Her eyes also slowly open, some doubt looking at the ancient style.


    "Elder martial sister Duanmu, I''m afraid the chance this time is unusual. At least, I can confirm that what I get is priceless. But, the test that accompanies, also be very difficult, life and death also just is the thing between a line only Ancient style is very calm said.


    Duanmuxue nodded, which she naturally understood. Opportunity and danger coexist.


    "Tell me." Duanmu snow light said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said what he saw and heard in the mausoleum. Of course, he kept some things in his mind. Although he and duanmuxue really have a good relationship, the ancient style still has some reservation.


    Duanmuxue can''t help frowning slightly after listening to Gufeng''s story in the mausoleum.


    At the same time, duanmuxue also got another message, that is, if what Gufeng said is true, then it is indeed a great opportunity for her.


    "Thank you. Just tell me where it is." Duanmu snow road.


    Immediately, the ancient wind is the way to enter the secret place, and also tells duanmuxue.


    After listening to these, duanmuxue can''t help sighing: "the world is so big, it''s amazing. If it''s not for you, it''s really unbelievable. However, it is understandable that the master is xuanxiu after all, and has the ability to make such a scene. "


    "But elder martial sister, you have to think about it. Although the reward after this chance is very rich. But it''s also very dangerous. It''s a near death! " Gu Feng said with some worry.


    He could not help but understand the danger of the ancient customs. It is also possible to lose one''s life if one is careless.


    However, except for the mirror door, the elder Gu xuanzi had a chance to survive. As for whether the vitality can be found, then it will be another matter to see if you can grasp it well.


    "I think very clearly, since you have given me such a big gift, I am not respectful." Duanmuxue looks at the sword beside her, and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Feng nodded, which was naturally the result he wanted. However, Gu Feng is still worried. Even though duanmuxue is extremely powerful, the level set by Gu xuanzi can not be solved as long as he is powerful enough.


    "In that case, I''ll tell my elder martial sister how to pass the previous level." Ancient wind road.


    And this is the only thing that Gufeng can do. The seven tests are different, and Gufeng can''t help, but there''s nothing to change in the front level. Therefore, we should also talk about the ancient style, so as not to make Duanmu snow.


    However, duanmuxue waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, you don''t have to say. I also want to see how the test set by the xuanxiu master is. I''ll just try it myself. "


    This is very domineering, but it also makes Gu Feng worried. The level that Gu xuanzi left behind is not a joke. A little careless, even if it is doomed, it is also very likely.


    Duanmuxue is so arrogant.


    "Since elder martial sister is so confident, I won''t say it. However, I have to remind you that this test is very different from the normal test. Because this wizard is the essence of cultivation, so his essence is on this insect. Elder martial sister must be careful and take more precautions. " Gufeng still can''t help saying more.


    Duanmuxue is a good man. If he died because of the opportunity he said, he will blame himself all his life.


    Duanmuxue is very indifferent smile, way: "younger martial brother reminds is, you rest assured, I will take you give me the opportunity to come back."


    Gu Feng nodded. He believed that since duanmuxue said so, he would be able to do it. At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is also very curious, what kind of treasure is hidden behind the other four doors, which makes people really have a deep study.


    Of course, no matter what kind of treasure there is behind the door, it has nothing to do with the ancient style. He got the Xuanwu battle spirit, and naturally he couldn''t be greedy for the rest.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful. You should be ready." Ancient wind road.


    Duanmuxue got up slowly and said, "don''t prepare. I''ll go and have a look now."


    With that, duanmuxue is directly carrying his sword, turned into a streamer, directly rushed out.


    Looking at duanmuxue''s back, Gufeng can''t help but laugh. It''s a little too anxious.

 Chapter 390

    "I''m really worried. I hope sister Duanmu can pass all the barriers safely and get what she wants." Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and said helplessly.


    However, according to duanmuxue''s personality that she has always been thinking about, she is naturally a very intelligent person. Since they can find a way to solve it, duanmuxue is naturally OK. Although the process may be a little difficult, we can''t help suffering.


    But then again, if everything has gone smoothly, can it be called a test? At least, Gu Feng felt that this test was not good, and it could not achieve the effect of experience, so it was not of great significance.


    So duanmuxue refused to know these, is responsible for their own. Because, you have to choose to face it and grow up slowly. This is the king''s way. If everything depends on the guidance of others to pass, then they are likely to lose the ability to think. And this is also very terrible.


    Gu Feng gets up, goes to the door, closes duanmuxue''s door, and then goes back to his room.


    On this day, Gu Feng didn''t continue to practice any more. Instead, he directly started the spiritual tattoo array and began to sleep comfortably.


    The main reason is that after exerting the mysterious power, it brings a great weakness to the ancient style, which can not be recovered by simple cultivation. Among them, rest is needed. When outside, how can ancient wind rest at ease?


    In this bamboo garden, as long as the holy stripe array is activated, it is absolutely a safe place. That''s why he sleeps so peacefully.


    The sleep of the ancient wind, three days passed quietly.


    But after this awakening, the spirit of Gufeng has become much fuller, and the weakness of spirit has been greatly alleviated. It is no longer like before.


    When Gu Feng woke up, he found that it was still very early. He immediately got up and went to nangtiange. And the ancient style, is also ready to carry on the original period of time, while reading, while practicing.


    In a short time, the ancient wind came to nangtian Pavilion.


    "Mr. Lu." After the ancient wind went in, he bowed his hand respectfully to the old man and saluted him.


    It''s Mr. Lu that makes ancient wind know so much about soul. If he had not told Gu Feng where those books were, he would not know how long it would take him to know more.


    Mr. Lu put down his books, looked at him and said, "you have not been here for more than a month. What are you busy about these days?"


    "I''m not busy. I just went to Xingdou forest for some training and killed some spirit beasts." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Mr. Lu nodded slightly and said, "it''s good to fight with the spirit beast. That''s the real fight of life and death. Although there are constant battles in the spirit War Tower, it''s just a duel. Practice your ability well. But if you don''t experience real life and death, it''s just a show off. "


    With a faint smile of the ancient style, he naturally knew this very well. But Gu Feng is a person who has experienced life and death several times, so he will not worry about it. Of course, the heart of Gu Feng is also very clear that he can not come from the big, otherwise, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    "How are you, sir?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Mr. Lu spread out his hand and said, "everything is the same, but nothing has changed. Anyway, I''m a bad old man. I have nothing to do here to read books and guard the war soul hospital. Anyway, it''s just eating and drinking here, waiting to die. "


    Hearing Mr. Lu''s words, Gu Feng felt a deep sense of helplessness. That is, I''m afraid Mr. Lu''s time is almost over. If there is no breakthrough in his realm, I''m afraid his life will be in danger.


    However, human life and death, is also a very common thing, which no one can say.


    "Mr. Lu is serious." Gufeng also has some helpless smile.


    Mr. Lu closed the book and said, "now, it''s your youth''s world. Since you have such a talent, you should be a good student and devote yourself to practice and grasp the best years. Otherwise, when you are my age, it will be more difficult for you to make a breakthrough and move forward. "


    "Boy, I understand." Ancient wind road.


    Of course, this warning is also in mind. At the same time, Gu Feng also knows that as long as you have great perseverance, no matter what your age, as long as you concentrate on cultivation, you can achieve something. Gu xuanzi is the best representative.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is also very confused. Why did Gu xuanzi emphasize the importance of talent and blood.


    "In fact, power is very important to us. But these things, as long as you have the strength, you can get them. Therefore, in the past few years, you should not be bothered by the chores, even though you are practicing. Even, they have to abandon the essence for the end. " Mr. Lu suddenly became more serious and said in a deep voice.


    This makes the ancient style a little puzzled. What does Mr. Lu mean by that?


    After that, Mr. Lu continued: "at the beginning, I just attached too much importance to power. I was distracted by intrigues, which delayed my practice. Now I can see through everything, but I can only sigh here. "


    After saying this, Mr. Lu''s tone became helpless again. As if he was repenting of what he had done before.


    But the brow of the ancient style can''t help touching. Because there is not a bit of falsehood in the words of these true feelings. Similarly, this is also an old man''s sentiment!


    "The boy will remember it." Gufeng said solemnly.


    In fact, Gufeng does not have so many delusions about power. Now he just wants to be strong, and then he goes to lingdu to explore his life experience.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s eyes, Mr. Lu seemed to see the heart of Chicheng. He also showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve said a lot today. Go and read a book. I remember that only by stealth, single-minded cultivation and great perseverance can we achieve something. " Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    Gu Feng nodded, then immediately arched his hand at Mr. Lu and went in.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, Mr. Lu also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and muttered: "I hope this guy can take over my mantle in time."


    With that, Mr. Lu''s brows wrinkled.


    Every time he thought that he had no successor, Mr. Lu felt that he had a headache.


    "Alas... In the eyes of many people in the war soul hospital, this servant of Tiange is no good. He is just an idle and boring position. But how can they understand the advantages? " With a sigh, Mr. Lu continued to pick up the book and read on.


    The ancient style is still on the first floor. He picked up a book at will and began to read it.


    In fact, in the ancient view, reading is to increase their knowledge, so that they can understand, so that they become more intelligent.


    Many things, the ancient style is unable to experience, but some are experienced by predecessors, and wrote their own insights. If we can keep these things in mind, it will definitely benefit us a lot.


    And the ancient style of nature is also in line with this belief, just sit in the bag day Pavilion.


    The heart of the ancient wind is also very clear, the reason why I have today''s insight, although experience is essential. However, what is more important is that he had learned a lot of experience from his predecessors during his ten years in the library of Chu family.


    That''s why he is so mature in battle. Of course, learning and fighting for life and death are also essential factors.


    One day passed quickly. According to the rules of nangtian Pavilion, there was no reason for Gufeng to stay here any longer.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Lu, Gu Feng went back to his room and began to practice again.


    As a matter of fact, what I have said with Mr. Lu today also has some feelings in the heart of Gu Feng.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t care much about the power that Mr. Lu said, he believed that only strong enough can he have power. No matter how powerful you are, if you have no strength, it''s just empty talk.


    Even if there is, it''s just a show off. It may collapse at any time. It''s not realistic at all.


    However, the great perseverance of the cultivation is mentioned again, which can''t help but make the ancient style feel a little worried.


    Although it is clear in the heart of Gu Feng that only those who have great perseverance can make their cultivation to the extreme, it is not so profound. And Mr. Lu''s emphasis once again undoubtedly made the ancient style pay more attention to it.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s perseverance is not bad. Since he was deprived of his innate spiritual roots in chuiyun City, he has come to this step relying on his perseverance. However, he didn''t find it himself.


    But the ancient style of this perseverance, of course, is not enough. Is it possible to understand the difficulties and dangers of the cultivation in a few words?


    However, no matter how much you think about it, it''s useless. It''s only useful if you take action!


    After pondering for a while, the ancient wind also thoroughly entered the cultivation state.


    Today, the heart of the ancient wind is yearning for the spiritual realm. Because, if another of his talents also entered the realm of Lingzhong, he estimated that as long as he strengthened all his abilities, it would not be difficult even to challenge the later monks of Lingzhong.

 Chapter 391

    Cultivation is a very long road. The so-called road is long. I will go up and down to seek it; For this point, the heart of the ancient wind is also very clear, and only in the road of continuous exploration, can we continue to obtain new achievements.


    In practice, we need persistence. In the cultivation without any shortcut, we can achieve greater success only if we persist in it.


    Although there are a lot of difficulties and dangers in the way of cultivation, Gufeng never had the idea of giving up.


    Moreover, he is also looking forward to how powerful he will be after entering the spiritual realm, which makes him very hopeful. Although he has made some predictions in his mind, he will never be able to guess how strong his strength is.


    In a short time, Gu Feng abandoned all thoughts and quietly entered the cultivation state.


    The time of one night passed quickly. It seems that the ancient wind did not grow much. The so-called little makes a lot. He believes that his talent will eventually turn into a kind of spirit and endow himself with more powerful power after countless days and nights of tempering!


    In the following days, the ancient style also completely entered the previous days. In the daytime, I went to nangtiange to read books, learn from the experience and lessons of predecessors, and increase my knowledge.


    Occasionally, he would chat with Mr. Lu, but every time it seemed to be a chat, it contained a lot of true meaning, which benefited him a lot and made him feel a lot. Moreover, every time Gufeng thought deeply, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    From this point up, the ancient style is also more determined that the strength of Mr. Lu realm, I am afraid is not low. Although it seems that the old man is not much different from an ordinary old man who is dying.


    However, those who can enter the war soul hospital are not idle people? Therefore, if you think about it carefully, you will know.


    In the evening, Gu Feng went back to the bamboo garden and practiced by himself. He continued to cultivate another talent of his own, striving to refine it into a kind of spirit as soon as possible, so that he could really enter the realm of spirit, and sublimate all his spirit power once more!


    Because duanmuxue leaves, shangguanqing is also trying to break through her own realm. As for linger, she doesn''t know where to go, so the bamboo garden is really a bit lonely.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also worried about duanmuxue. After all, the test in the mausoleum can be said to be a desperate existence. If you can''t find a solution, it''s really hard to pass. Even though, duanmuxue''s intelligence, few people can compare with it.


    But sometimes, it''s not just wisdom that can pass the test. Sometimes, it''s more important to be flexible and opportunistic. If you are lucky enough, plus some strength, you can still pass.


    "I don''t know how much better Duanmu is than me. Why should I worry about her safety?" Gu Feng suddenly shakes his head and laughs bitterly, feeling that he is really worried.


    Even Wenshan is just a peak warrior who can pass the test, not to mention duanmuxue?


    According to Gufeng''s guess, duanmuxue is at least the existence of Lingzhong later period. Because now, the ancient wind can''t see through the strength of duanmuxue. Moreover, from duanmuxue''s ability to block Liu Shinan''s attack, we can imagine how strong her strength is.


    Even though duanmuxue was in the late stage of Lingzhong, even if the ancient wind entered the early stage of Lingzhong, it was hard to match it. Because duanmuxue is also a genius.


    In a short time, Gu Feng was no longer worried about it. Instead, he entered the state of cultivation again. He practiced his talent according to the way taught in Lingyuan Jue.


    The same is true of the days. As the days go by, the weak state of ancient wind caused by the use of magic power is gradually recovering with the passage of time. However, the process is a bit slow.


    But Gu Feng didn''t worry. After all, if it wasn''t for this talent, it would have been very difficult for him to survive. It can also be said that it is impossible at all.


    If you think about it carefully, ancient customs rely on magic power, and you don''t know how many disasters they have broken.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s very worthwhile to exchange a period of weakness for this life.


    On this day, Gu Feng had some bad luck and met ling''er. As a result, she was pestered by ling''er and said that she would take her out to play, which made Gu Feng really a headache.


    Because ling''er is sheltered by shangguanqing, and she is young, so it can be said that she doesn''t know the world, and it''s common to make trouble. Naturally, she has nothing to do with it, but if Gu Feng goes with her, he is definitely asking for trouble.


    Therefore, the ancient style immediately found an excuse to escape.


    Ling''er tried to stop Gu Feng, but Gu Feng used Feng Jue leg when she was walking. The speed was so fast that ling''er failed to catch him.


    Ling''er angrily looks at Gu Feng''s back. Her little fist is also tightly clenched. With a cold hum, she mutters: "this boy''s strength is growing really fast! And it''s as slippery as a loach. I didn''t catch him


    "Don''t be caught by me next time, or miss Ben will make you look good!"


    While linger is saying this, she also waves her little fist to Gu Feng''s back, as if she is venting her discontent.


    Time has changed, which also makes ling''er realize another thing, that is, during this period of time, the growth of ancient style is too terrible.


    At the beginning, when ling''er and Gu Feng met for the first time, she could directly suppress Gu Feng with one hand, making it unable to move. But it''s only a few months. Gu Feng''s strength has grown to this level. She can''t catch these younger martial brothers.


    But after all, ling''er is just a little girl''s heart. She didn''t think much about it, so she went out of the bamboo garden happily.


    Because, she came up with a funny idea.


    Time is like running water, flowing and passing, very quiet.


    Half a month later, the weak state of the ancient wind has completely disappeared.


    After the disappearance of this state, Gu Feng really felt the spiritual power contained in his body, how much behind him. Compared with the time when he just entered the late stage of awakening, it is at least several times deeper!


    In the realm, although one talent has reached the spiritual realm, there is no other talent.


    "Maybe it''s fighting that makes my strength more concise." Gu Feng thought and muttered.


    Feeling the vast and profound power in the body, the heart of ancient style also has some small satisfaction. You should know that the power of the ancient wind is much stronger than that of the ordinary friars in the early days of spiritual cultivation!


    Although his current state and breath are only half step spiritual cultivation, his real strength can compete with the mid-term spiritual monks.


    Of course, it''s just for the middle-term monks. If the opponent is also a genius, powerful and capable of leapfrog challenge, it is a little difficult for Gufeng to defeat him.


    "Half a month has passed, and I don''t know what happened to Duanmu." Gu Feng''s brow suddenly slightly wrinkled and murmured.


    Think of duanmuxue up to now have not come back, Gufeng''s heart is also a little worried.


    Although it took Gu Feng more than half a month to go to the star forest, it was because he wanted to complete the hunter mission at first. What''s more, they didn''t know the specific location, so they had to look for it slowly. In addition, they met Liu Shinan and many other events later, so it took so long.


    But on second thought, maybe duanmuxue also had other things to deal with, so she didn''t come back for such a long time.


    "However, now my condition has almost recovered, and it will still take some time for my healing talent to grow to the spiritual realm." Gu Feng frowned slightly and said.


    Gu Feng felt that it was not the way to go on like this. He had to do something.


    Gu Feng suddenly raised his mouth slightly and muttered, "in that case, I might as well go to the star forest again."


    Now, Gu Feng feels that it is not difficult for him to hunt these five level spirit beasts. Moreover, it''s very good for him to hone his martial arts skills with five level spirit beasts.


    In fact, the most important point of Gufeng is the bonus points. Hunter points are still second, but this reward point can be used in exchange for the flow of spirit tools, which is what he needs now.


    "In that case, I''ll go to the star forest to practice and brush the points first." Gu Feng said, at the same time, he immediately stood up and walked to the door.


    At the same time, Gufeng also wants to go to Xingdou forest to have a look at duanmuxue. If you are lucky, you may not meet it.


    "I don''t know how Nangong and Wenshan are doing recently. Do they need to go to Xingdou forest together to have a good temper?" Gu Feng thought of the two brothers, but also can''t help feeling.


    At that time, the three of them went through life and death.


    But when I think about it, I put it down. After all, nangonghao had a way of training arranged by elder yuan. As for Yu Wenshan, his realm is advancing by leaps and bounds, reaching the late stage of awakening, and now it takes a certain amount of time to get familiar with Haosheng.


    "Anyway, it''s just to brush the points, so it''s time to go out and relax." Ancient wind said, the pace also accelerated a lot.

 Chapter 392

    With this in mind, Gu Feng immediately took action. After he went to the hunter hall to get ten battle spirit seals, he went to the star forest in a mighty way. He was ready to brush some points, and then he changed these points into medium quality spirit weapons. In this way, his strength will definitely get a great bonus.


    But when Gufeng came out of the hunter hall, many people could not help twitching. Because they feel that the system of the hunter hall is not perfect. In front of Gu Feng and other monsters, the integral system is to give him points and treasure.


    The more two levels of challenge, the rich points, but extraordinary. But they have nothing to do. Rules are rules, and no one can change them. However, the strength of the ancient style is relatively strong, and it can be controlled in this system, and make good use of it. At the same time, they also got another message in their heart, that is, this time the ancient wind comes back, the integral will definitely brush to the gold hunter, which is really a bit terrible.


    But as a member of the hunter hall, they all know that gold hunters are not easy to become. It can be said that the gold hunter is the most elite part of the hunter hall, and also the representative of the war soul Academy. It can not be achieved by simply brushing the points.


    In fact, no matter what kind of rules, they are unfair, because rules are always dead, but people are alive. Of course, the predecessors who made this rule in those years have considered this point for a long time, but they have not corrected it. Naturally, there is his reason.


    The reason for this is also very simple, that is, genius should have the treatment of genius. Since they are gifted and powerful, why not give them more resources to make them develop faster? So, it''s definitely good for talent.


    Moreover, even if this rule is released, there will be no objection or complaint. Because opportunities are there and you don''t fight for them, what can you do?


    Because of this, there are many hunters also because of such genius, taking risks to try to challenge the more fierce spirit beast, which also leads to their final death. And every year, some hunters die in warspirit house, that''s why.


    They can''t estimate their real strength. Maybe they want to take the edge of the sword, but it''s very dangerous. Finally, they will take their own lives!


    But rules and life and death are so cruel that no one can control them. And the war soul hospital also saw this clearly. These losses are nothing. Only those who can live in the end are real talents and can become great weapons!


    In addition, most of the people recruited by the war soul academy are poor families, so they naturally use other means to help them become gold hunters.


    After walking out of the war soul courtyard, Gu Feng can''t help but fall into meditation when walking in the bustling crowd. He is thinking about whether he can continue to brush bonus points after becoming a gold hunter.


    If it is possible, then the resources of the war soul academy can be said to be taken as soon as he wants. Whether the war soul hospital has considered this problem and whether there are any rigid regulations in this respect.


    These are not clear in Gu Feng''s mind, so his mind is just speculation.


    "Next time, I''ll have to ask. That''s the only way. Even if I get the best spirit weapon, it''s OK. " Gu Feng murmured.


    If you can use bonus points to get the top level spirit weapon, it''s also what the ancient wind wants. After all, the power of the top class spirit weapon is much stronger than that of the middle class spirit weapon. Now, the fighting power of Gufeng is just the spirit weapon.


    Gu Feng also has to admit that if a spiritual practitioner has a spiritual weapon, it will definitely be like a tiger adding wings and doubling the combat effectiveness. Just like the previous master of Yang family or Tang Yu, they all had inferior spirit weapons, and they also played a good fighting power, which made the ancient style a headache.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Feng''s strength, he would be really hard to deal with.


    "Lingqi, Lingqi, it seems that I need to run for you in the next few days." Gu Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    But in order to strengthen their own strength, Gufeng must also do so. Because only with enough strength can we gain the right to speak. Moreover, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. If you want to be in the war soul academy, you must show your talent and strength.


    "I don''t know what magical effect this Xuanwu battle spirit has." Gu Feng touched his forehead and whispered.


    At the same time, Gu xuanzi was also very curious. Gu xuanzi flattered the Xuanwu battle spirit, but he really didn''t know what kind of benefits the spirit could bring to Gu Feng.


    Although according to Gu xuanzi''s description, if we can make good use of the Xuanwu fighting spirit, even if we break through the shackles and get rid of the current strongest realm, it is very possible for us to achieve the xuanxiu realm!


    "Then, what kind of realm is there above this metaphysical realm? After transcending the metaphysical realm, will they become gods Gu Feng thought in his heart, and his heart could not help but become more heavy.


    To be honest, who doesn''t want to be on the top of the world? However, there are few people who can do this.


    Moreover, even those who stand at the top of the world do not necessarily break through the realm of metaphysics.


    Therefore, the ancient style is also very yearning and looking forward to it. Now that it has these opportunities, the ancient style also wants to work hard to see how far it can go and what kind of terrifying realm it can reach in its life.


    In thinking at the same time, the ancient style is out of the capital.


    At the beginning, when Gufeng first came to Wangdu, it was just the existence of the bottom. But now, he is only three levels higher, but his strength is not comparable!


    Looking at the towering city wall, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. Another thing is that this king''s capital is not his permanent residence after all. One day, when his strength is strong enough, he still needs to leave here and go to lingdu to explore the mystery of his life.


    It is also this point that makes the heart of Gu Feng very confused. What is his life experience, and how extensive is the involvement?


    And what kind of grudge do you have with Su Jin, the wonderful lady? Why is she not willing to tell her life experience!


    One problem after another, the pressure of the ancient heart is almost out of breath. Many doubts made him unable to understand. But if you go to search, Gu Feng doesn''t know how many risks there are, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    After all, in the peacock terrace, a sinner of the lingzu is being held. If he goes to investigate openly, he may eventually get into trouble.


    Therefore, the old style, who has always been calm, chose to come to the war soul Institute for practice. When he has enough self-protection, he will go to find out. Even if you are found, it''s OK, at least you can think of a way to get out again!


    "Don''t think about it so much. When my strength is strong enough and I don''t have to worry about it, then I''ll go to the end." The corner of the ancient style''s mouth raised slightly, the eyebrows also revealed a very resolute look.


    For him, no matter what, he will find these problems one by one, and then crack them!


    After Gu Feng stopped his thoughts, his steps also sped up and rushed to the direction of the star forest, just like the wind sweeping.


    Gu Feng was very satisfied with the generous treatment of the hunter system. As long as you follow this trend, if the hunter hall allows you to do the same, Gufeng will be able to get a lot of benefits.


    Although the original five level spirit beast''s elixir and Lingyuan bone particles are valuable. However, it''s a little difficult for these valuable things to obtain medium quality spirit weapons.


    After all, the value of the artifact is even higher. Lingyuan bone grain can be obtained by hunting spirit beasts, but the forgers of spirit tools are rare. Therefore, the production of spirit tools is also very small, and inferior spirit tools may be obtained under heavy money.


    However, almost all of them are monopolized by those forces, and they can hardly be seen outside. Therefore, the ancient style can only be obtained in the war soul courtyard. Through their rules, they can get what they want.


    But I don''t know how many bonus points are needed for this medium-sized artifact.


    Until dusk, the ancient wind came to the entrance of the star forest.


    Looking at the huge star forest, the corner of ancient wind''s mouth is also slowly showing a smile.


    This time, it''s the third time that Gufeng has come to this place.


    Every time I come, I feel different.


    At the beginning, when Gu Feng came here for the first time, he was afraid of his head and tail. He had to be careful in everything. He didn''t dare to provoke too powerful spirit beasts. He could only find the spirit beasts that he could kill in the most peripheral places.


    Even that time, after killing the third level spirit beast, he met two robbers who wanted to rob him. If it wasn''t for duanmuxue''s magic sword, he would have been buried here.


    But fortunately, everything is safe and there is no life to worry about.

 Chapter 393

    The second time I came here, I was with Wenshan. The danger was even greater. I almost died several times, but fortunately, I spent it safely and gained countless benefits.


    Today, it''s the third time. Looking at the whole star forest, only a few sixth level spirit beasts can threaten him. As for the five level spirit beast, although it''s difficult to deal with, it''s not difficult to kill as long as you can deal with it.


    In fact, as long as the ancient wind uses the supernatural power against heaven, even if it is a sixth level spirit beast, it can also be killed. But in the ancient view, it is very uneconomic. Because although the power of the magic power is very huge, the weak state behind it is extremely fatal.


    And that magic power can also be said to be the only life-saving card of the ancient style. It can''t be used until it''s absolutely necessary. To be able to hide is naturally the best result.


    Gu Feng''s mind is also very clear, this time he came to the star forest can be rampant, slowly sweeping. If you are unfortunate to encounter the sixth level spirit beast, you can open the wind dead leg directly and escape. It''s not hard to regret.


    "I don''t have much threat in the star forest. As long as you don''t meet the sixth level spirit beast, everything is easy to say. " The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly cocked up and murmured.


    A few months ago, he came to the star forest, need to be cautious, but now everything has changed, with his present strength, can walk without scruple. Among them, only a few months have passed.


    In the past few months, it is conceivable that the strength of ancient style has grown.


    In a moment, the ancient wind swaggered into the star forest.


    Even, on Gu Feng''s face, it says, powerful spirit beasts, come to me quickly, I want to kill you, in exchange for bonus points, and get what I want.


    It can be said that the ancient mentality is very arrogant. However, he has such strength. Although the fifth level spirit beast is strong, he has enough strength to kill it. As for the sixth level spirit beast, although he can''t fight, he can still run, so he doesn''t have much scruples at all.


    Along the way, Gu Feng saw a lot of monks who were struggling to hunt and kill spirit beasts. Although the war was a little fierce, Gu Feng just watched silently and didn''t help them.


    After all, it''s my own experience. If Gu Feng helps them, it''s like hurting them. After all, only the real life and death, can be well honed out of a person.


    Occasionally, there will be some low-level spirit beasts attacking Gufeng, but after Gufeng releases its own breath, those spirit beasts will naturally be scared to piss off and run away, and dare not fight with them at all.


    Of course, there will be some spirit beasts who will attack Gu Feng rashly, but these spirit beasts naturally have only one end, that is, they will be killed directly by Gu Feng in one move. There is no suspense at all.


    As a result, Gu Feng caused a lot of trouble after he killed a wolf.


    Today''s ancient style, has been completely surrounded by a group of wolves in the center, no place to leave.


    These wolves are all third-order spirit beasts, ghost wolves!


    The appearance of these ghost wolves is very ugly. Although they are not very big, their sharp teeth and claws are extremely sharp. Even the ordinary spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening is difficult to deal with after meeting a ghost wolf, let alone a group of ghosts?


    Gu Feng didn''t care when he looked at the blue tusks of the ghost wolf. Even though he has been surrounded by 200 ghost wolves in the center, he is still calm, without the slightest panic. It can be said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, and he does not put the more than 200 ghost wolves in his eyes.


    These ghost wolves are also ferocious people. They are vicious and no one dares to provoke them. Dare not provoke the most important reason is that these ghost wolves are not only vicious, but also social animals, if you are not careful, you will provoke a group of ghost wolves!


    And the spiritual cultivation that provokes the ghost wolf naturally has only one end, that is to become their flesh in the belly.


    When I came to the star forest for the first time, Gu Feng also heard that this ghost wolf was the most terrible existence in the star forest.


    But you know, ghost wolf, these animals, can walk horizontally in the star forest. Because there are too many of them, even if the sixth level spirit beast meets them, they will retreat and dare not fight with them.


    But in the eyes of Gu Feng, it''s not like this.


    Although the number of ghost wolves is very large, they are only third-order spirit beasts after all. Their attack power is also very strong, but their defense power is very weak. Although their momentum is also very strong, but for the ancient style, it''s not too much, as long as you don''t fear them, it''s not enough to worry about.


    More than 200 ghost wolves are fierce. Looking at the ancient wind, the blue tusks are constantly emitting cold light. If the general spiritual cultivation is here, I''m afraid they will be scared to piss off and sit in the same place trembling until they die.


    "Ouch!" More than 200 ghost wolves howled when they looked at the bodies of their dead companions.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s fists are quietly clenched together, silently looking at these animals. Because, he got a message from it, that is, these ghost wolves are going to attack themselves. I''m not careless. They have to deal with it well!


    Although Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to these ghost wolves, they are so powerful that they should be more careful.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, more than 200 ghost wolves rushed to the ancient wind at the same time, and all their claws fell out. The sharp sense made people feel that they would pierce their bodies at any time, and they were shivering.


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum, and his hands immediately made a seal. A huge spiritual power was directly converged to form a mark in front of him.


    Gathering spirit seal, as steady as Mount Tai, blocks the impact of a ghost wolf for the ancient wind.


    "Dangdang!" The sound of the ghost wolf, for a moment, is constantly ringing. It is the sound of the ghost wolf impacting on the spirit gathering seal. Although the ghost wolves were ferocious, they were still in pain and wailing after hitting the extremely hard seal.


    At the same time, Gufeng''s fist is also burning with flames, and the next moment he is directly coming out!


    "Burst into flames!"


    With the sound of Gufeng, the explosive fire turned into a ball of fire. With a very powerful explosive force, it directly hit the ghost wolf in the other direction. The power contained in it is also extremely powerful.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, more than ten ghost wolves were directly blown out. For a time, it was bloody, and the scene was terrible.


    Even, there is a trace of meat flavor, but also slowly spread out.


    Of course, there are a small number of ghost wolves around, but the situation is much better than those who are killed directly.


    Gu Feng saw that the ghost wolf on the other two sides was about to rush. He immediately rushed to the gap opened by the explosive fire, and the speed was very fast.


    If Gu Feng has been surrounded and beaten like this, it is extremely bad for him. Although he has no worries about his life, it''s not cost-effective to say that he was injured. Therefore, the ancient wind has taken all this into consideration very clearly.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also constantly playing martial arts, directly out of a blood, rushed out.


    The remaining ghost wolf found that some of his companions had died, and immediately howled in anger. This time, the ghost wolf can be said to have encountered the biggest loss in history. They can''t help hating it.


    The strong smell of blood also made the eyes of these ghost wolves a little red and bared their teeth.


    The next moment, the remaining ghost wolf as lost his mind in general, red eyes directly rushed to the past. Moreover, these ghost wolves are all rushing forward with the tendency of not being killed, which makes people scared.


    Originally, Gu Feng used a fierce method to shock these ghost wolves and make them dare not fight against themselves again, but it seems that they are wrong. After seeing the blood, these animals became more crazy.


    "Ha ha! It''s a bunch of dead animals. But even so, you will not take my life. " Gu Feng said, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, at the same time, his hand is also a fire again.


    What can these ghost wolves do if they don''t die? The ancient style is suppressed by absolute strength. As long as you are careful and easy to deal with it, it is not difficult to defeat it.


    The next moment, the ancient wind is to use the explosive fire directly to fight the animals in the past.


    "Boom!" The voice of the wolf rang out again. For a moment, the fire burst into the sky, and more than a dozen ghost wolves rushed in front of them. Their bodies were directly torn under the powerful explosion, and their flesh and blood were flying.


    And the remaining ghost wolves turned a blind eye at this time and continued to attack the ancient style.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng, without any mercy, constantly used the explosive fire to attack these ghost wolves. Since these animals want to eat the ancient style, then he naturally is not polite, wantonly killing is OK.


    "Boom boom!" The voice of the wolf is ringing, the number of ghost wolf is also decreasing. But the attack of these animals is becoming more and more fierce.


    Now, Gu Feng''s brows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. Today''s situation is really what he didn''t expect. These ghost wolves, really do not join hands to kill themselves, will never give up!

 Chapter 394

    In a short period of time, the number of these ghost wolves has dropped by half, and now they are only more than 100, but they have become more and more crazy, constantly attacking the ancient style.


    This is also a headache for Gu Feng. Does he really have to kill all these animals to be safe. Although Gu Feng has such ability and strength, it seems not good to kill all these ghost wolves. Moreover, there is no reward for Gu Feng to kill these animals.


    "You are cruel!" Gu Feng gave a cold hum. After a burst of fire, he didn''t fight with these ghost wolves any more. He turned around and quickly opened Feng Jue''s legs and swept away to other places at a very fast speed.


    It has to be said that these ghost wolves are too fierce, even the ancient wind, have to avoid the edge. It''s really amazing how these animals play. At the same time, Gufeng can understand why the ghost wolf is listed as the most terrible group. This is really not what ordinary people can provoke.


    Gu Feng also clearly felt that those ghost wolves are still pursuing themselves with perseverance. However, Gu Feng knew that the speed of these animals was not as fast as that of himself. It would not take long to get rid of them, and there was no need to worry too much.


    After seeing the mighty ghost wolf, some spirit beasts were scared to shiver and ran around.


    "What a fierce man! I was chased by the ghost wolf


    After seeing this scene, some spiritual practitioners were stunned, and some could not believe their own eyes. This ghost wolf even if is the spirit kind realm strong person will hide some, unexpectedly this youth, incredibly is so bold, provoked them.


    "How fast the fierce man is! Do you think he is practicing his body method with the pursuit of these ghost wolves Muttered a young man.


    By chance, Gu Feng laughs bitterly. He just didn''t want to kill them all. He didn''t expect that these ghost wolves were still so energetic and constantly chasing themselves. Do they want to destroy the whole group directly?


    Although Gu Feng had such an idea, he didn''t do it after all.


    In the face of the fierce pursuit of these ghost wolves, it took Gu Feng half a day to get rid of them. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a hard struggle.


    After getting rid of the pursuit of those ghost wolves, Gu Feng''s heart was also a little relieved. If we run further, I''m afraid it will involve more. On the way, he saw a lot of spirit beasts, even scared to death.


    "These animals are not easy to provoke. No wonder it''s called ghost wolf. I see Gu Feng frowned slightly and muttered a little discontentedly.


    It''s not that Gufeng doesn''t want to kill it all, but he will pay a great price, it''s not worth it, so he chose to leave. After the constant use of chupaoyanchong, the spirit power of Gufeng is almost at the bottom.


    Moreover, those ghost wolves are becoming more and more sparse, and the number that can be killed with one punch is becoming smaller and smaller.


    That''s why Gu Feng chose to escape. Otherwise, he would have gone back to work.


    However, this also makes Gu Feng realize a new problem, that is, the star forest, he seems to walk horizontally, still a little short.


    Now that he has been chased by the ghost wolf, Gu Feng''s heart naturally has not so much worry, but also becomes relieved. Because there are too many ghost wolves to deal with. And social animals like ghost wolf are rare.


    Fighting alone can be said to be the strength of the ancient style.


    Then, the ancient wind continued to travel to the depths of the star forest with an extremely arrogant attitude. These low-level spirit beasts on the periphery are of little use to the ancient style. And this time, it''s time to take the five level spirit beast to hone their martial arts.


    Only after constantly honing their own martial arts skills, can they give full play to their greatest power. And the fifth level spirit beast is just a critical point of the ancient style, which can be easily used. What''s more, he has another advantage in hunting the fifth level spirit beast. This is the best way to get the best of both worlds. Why not make good use of the ancient customs?


    One day later, Gu Feng also came to the fifth level spirit beast''s territory, the center of the star forest.


    In the central part of the star forest, the territory of spirit beasts is very broad, and because these spirit beasts are fierce, most people do not dare to provoke them, so they also feel deserted.


    But it''s also nice to be clean.


    At noon, Gu Feng encountered a five level spirit beast.


    This animal is an ape, but it has a blue face and tusks, which is very terrifying; But it still holds a broken wooden stick in its hand, which looks a bit funny.


    "Green faced ape!" Gufeng whispers.


    The green faced ape is a five level spirit beast. He is quick in action. At the same time, he is also very ferocious. In addition, the animal has some intelligence and is a difficult character.


    After seeing the blue faced ape, Gu Feng entered a defensive state for the first time. The strength of this animal can not be underestimated, and it must be better dealt with by animals.


    Although the green faced ape is inferior to the evil god violent ape in strength, its speed and other aspects are far superior to the evil god violent ape, which is very balanced. Although the green faced ape has no strength, it has no weakness!


    It''s hard to deal with such an opponent. Of course, if there is absolute strength to suppress, it is also excellent to deal with.


    All the advantages and disadvantages are the same, no one can say clearly.


    The green faced ape waved the stick in his hand, and at the same time, he made a ferocious appearance to the ancient wind. But also because of this, under the quarrel actually flowed the saliva, very funny.


    But in the heart of Gu Feng, he didn''t feel funny, but felt a sense of crisis. Because this green faced ape also likes to eat human flesh, the other side is to see their own meat in the mouth, is to eat themselves first.


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. He clenched his fist tightly, and at the same time he was ready to fight. Although the green faced ape is very balanced and has no weakness, in the ancient view, the excessive balance is the weakness of the beast!


    In a moment, Gu Feng''s eyebrows were horizontal, and before the green faced ape could move his hand, he rushed directly to the beast.


    The green faced ape directly waved the broken wooden stick in his hand and hit the ancient wind. It also showed its ferocity and looked ferocious.


    When he rushed in front of the green faced ape, at a close distance, Gu Feng made a big fire, and a fireball hit the beast''s chest directly.


    The green faced ape is directly hit by a stick. How can the broken wood stick stand the explosion of the ancient wind?


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the explosion burst in an instant, directly burst open, explosive force everywhere, to the blue faced ape impact in the past.


    Under the powerful explosion, the green faced ape didn''t dare to shake its front, but was shocked to retreat a few steps, and then he stabilized his figure. And the broken wood stick in the green faced ape hit the explosive fire, but it didn''t burst or turn into ashes!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle.


    "This broken wooden stick is not easy. I don''t know where the green faced ape came from. It''s so hard. " Gu Feng frowned and muttered.


    However, Gu Feng did not panic, but a little excited. It''s true that the five level spirit beast has some strength. It''s just above his critical point. It can be used by Haosheng to hone his martial arts skills.


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    The ancient wind, with a low sound, pointed to the green faced ape. Suddenly, a strong cold burst out, and even the air around was almost frozen.


    The green faced ape felt the endless cold, and when it hit him, he was scared, but he didn''t panic. The broken wooden stick in his hand directly resisted his chest, so he had no fear!


    "Dang!" A sound, that you cold direct point in the broken wood stick above, immediately issued as the voice of the golden Ge intersection.


    Of course, the broken wood stick was not very hard. It was still pierced by you Han, and a small hole appeared. But this seemingly dilapidated wooden stick can block the cold of the ancient wind, which also shows the hardness of this broken wooden stick!


    For a moment, the green faced ape was annoyed to see that his stick had been punched a hole.


    But at this time, the green faced ape also felt a more terrible breath coming to him!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! Two fingers to the green


    At this time, the ancient wind also played a second finger, which was only launched in an instant.


    And the purpose of this time is also very obvious, that is to use the two fingers of the three fingers together in the battle.


    The two skills of the yellow class are used before and after the ancient style, which can be said to be mastery, very concise!


    The green faced ape didn''t have time to react. The green Ming was shining with blue light, and directly penetrated into its body from his pierced stick!


    For a moment, the blue faced ape''s body also immediately appeared a blood hole, and the blood flowed out continuously.


    Moreover, the green faced ape is not good at defense. In addition, the old-fashioned finger directly pierced its heart; Therefore, this animal naturally has no reason to live any longer!


    The power distribution of the green faced ape is very balanced. In the eyes of the ancient wind, this is the biggest flaw of the beast!

 Chapter 395

    "Pa Pa Pa!" A burst of applause came.


    Looking back, Gu Feng found that three teenagers were slowly coming to him. These three people, the first one and the clapper, dressed in white, were as warm as jade, just like a childe. One of the two teenagers in the back was dressed in black, and his face was constantly cold, with a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away; As for the last one, he was very plain and had an easy-going smile on his face.


    The boy with a smile stepped forward and said with a smile: "this elder martial brother has such strength. He must also be a disciple of our war soul Academy. As it happens, the three of us are also disciples of the war soul Academy. We have an appointment to hunt the spirit beast together. I wonder if elder martial brother is interested in joining us? "


    Gu Feng took a look at the three people, and finally his eyes fell on the boy in white. He felt that among the three, the strength of the boy in white was the strongest. As for the other two, their strength was mediocre.


    "Not interested." The ancient wind lightly said a, then walked toward that green face ape''s corpse.


    For team formation, Gufeng is really not interested. Besides, he didn''t know these three people, and even though he was only one person, he was rampant in the star forest, so there was no need to form a team with them.


    This made the young man in black look cold for a moment. The three of them are relatively strong in the star forest. I don''t know how many people want to join their team. Unexpectedly, they invited each other today, but they were rejected by this person with such an attitude. How can people not be angry?


    The young man in white saw that things were not as smooth as he expected. Suddenly, his brow was slightly wrinkled, showing a trace of displeasure. But just now, when Gufeng killed the green faced ape, they all saw it clearly. One person could kill the five level spirit beast. Naturally, it''s conceivable that Gufeng''s strength is strong!


    "It''s the middle stage of Lingzhong that I spread my eyebrows. Because we want to challenge the six level spirit beast, our strength is poor. If this elder martial brother joins us, then we are sure to win. Don''t worry, I''ve always been fair. After I hunt the sixth level spirit beast, I will have a good life. " White exhibition eyebrow arched hand, return to calculate is kind of say.


    It''s really a challenge to hunt the sixth level spirit beast! Moreover, Bai zhanmei is a strong man in the middle of the spirit species. They are powerful. Together, they may be able to hunt the sixth level spirit beast. However, for Gu Feng, he doesn''t need to hunt the sixth level spirit beast, because he only needs to kill nine fifth level spirit beasts, so he can become a gold Hunter safely.


    In that case, why does he have to cut corners? In addition, people are separated from each other. Who knows what they are thinking? What''s more, if this level 6 spirit beast doesn''t kill independently, it needs someone''s help to do it. Even so, what''s the point of killing it?


    Moreover, Gu Feng also believes that as long as his other talent turns into a spirit seed, he doesn''t have the strength to kill the sixth level spirit beast independently.


    "You can find someone else. I''m not really interested." Having said that, Gu Feng took out Zhan Ling seal from the storage bag and prepared to collect Lingyuan bone particles.


    White spread eyebrow to smell speech, immediately eyebrow also can''t help tightly wrinkling together. Unexpectedly, the other side was so decisive to refuse themselves.


    The boy in plain clothes was also a bit disgusted. He felt that the boy was too ungrateful.


    "Elder martial brother, our elder martial brother Bai is only one step away from the gold hunter. Together, we can certainly speed up our Hunter level. " The boy in plain clothes is still a little reluctant and continues.


    Gu Feng had no interest at all. After collecting the Lingyuan bone particles of the green faced ape, he put them into his own storage bag and said coldly, "I said, I''m not interested."


    The voice of the ancient style sounds impatient.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a half step spiritual cultivation boy who killed a seriously injured green faced ape. He was so arrogant. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! " The boy in Black said in a cold voice. At the same time, he stepped forward and sent out a chill.


    Hearing this, Bai zhanmei and the man in plain clothes were shocked. Just now, they only saw Gu Feng''s thunder method to kill the green faced ape, and they guessed that he was the strong one in the middle of the Lingzhong period. Unexpectedly, he was only a half step Lingzhong, and ignored his real realm.


    After listening to the threatening words, Gu Feng frowned, looked at the man in black coldly, and said, "are you looking for something? If so, I don''t mind giving you a lesson! "


    It''s clear from the ancient style that the man in black was just a friar in the early days of Lingzhong. Although it seems that the man in black is better than the old style in the realm, the old style really doesn''t pay attention to his strength!


    "Arrogance The man in black was furious when he heard this.


    The man in black snorted coldly, rubbed his fist and said: "since you don''t know how to praise me, I''ll teach you a lesson today! Let you know, what is heaven and earth


    Gu Feng sneered at this.


    "You can have a try." The old wind said coldly. When it comes to fighting, ancient customs have never been afraid of anyone.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thinks that he should show some strength to let them know that he can''t be provoked by anyone!


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, the man in black was even more angry. His whole body twisted and his joints kept making a sound, saying: "good! Since you are so arrogant, I''ll show you what real strength is


    Gu Feng sneered, but he immediately began to run his own spiritual power. He was ready to see what kind of ability the man in black had, and whether he could help him!


    As for Bai zhanmei, they didn''t stop the man in black. Now they want to see what kind of strength this boy has. If there is no strength, it''s good to use it as bait.


    If you really have strength, then you can make friends easily. Maybe you can really become a great help. It''s very possible to kill the sixth level spirit beast and become a gold hunter.


    "I hope your strength is as strong as your tone." Ancient wind road.


    The ancient words are full of provocation. After hearing these words, how can Bai zhanmei restrain himself? For a moment, he roared angrily, and then he rushed to the ancient wind.


    The man in black came fiercely, at the same time, a cold breath also with his forward, became more violent.


    It can be said that the man in black is like a piece of ice. Every time he falls, a thin layer of ice will condense on the ground. This man is only strong and can be seen from it.


    "It turns out that it''s a series of cold ice''s talents. In the early stage of Lingzhong, he was able to deduce his own talents to such a degree. I''m afraid that the man in black belongs to the outstanding man in the early stage of Lingzhong!" Gu Feng frowned slightly and commented in his heart.


    But at this time, the ancient wind also has action.


    Even though the man in black was the best in the early days of Lingzhong, there was still nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, he is confident that he will defeat him directly within the range of Sanhe.


    Gu Feng''s feet generate wind. Feng Jue''s legs open directly in an instant. He rushes to his opponent with his fastest speed, which is extremely fast.


    See the speed of the ancient wind suddenly accelerated, white eyebrows suddenly tightly wrinkled together. He felt that his brother might suffer this time.


    Although it seems that the ancient style is only a half step cultivation, Bai zhanmei''s keen perception tells him that this guy can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid his strength is not much weaker than himself!


    And the man in black saw that the speed of Gu Feng suddenly accelerated, and he didn''t care. Instead, he punched Gu Feng in the face.


    At the same time, the black man''s fist, also in the constant rapid condensation of ice, his fist completely wrapped, like a pair of ice by the condensation of the boxing ring in general. In addition, this boxing set is also very cold, and its power is terrible!


    Seeing that the man in black was so arrogant to attack himself, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth also showed a sneer.


    Gu Feng''s hand in the first time is quickly grasp into a claw type, he a grasp and down, directly to the black man''s chest grasp in the past.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Suddenly five red claw prints appeared out of thin air, with the smell of destruction, directly hit the man in black on the chest.


    Of course, the speed of ancient style is faster than that of the man in black!


    Under the pain of the man in black, the attack on his fist naturally became slower.


    But the speed of the ancient wind didn''t stop at all. The wind broke off suddenly and opened directly.


    Gu Feng directly kicked the man in black on his chest, and directly kicked him out, extremely decisive!


    He just heard the man in black wail, then flew out and lay on the ground, groaning in pain, his face turned pale for a moment.


    But you should know that the ancient style''s hundred ruins and thousands of claws can realize the true meaning. The insidious power and aftereffect are not what the man in black can bear. In addition to the attack of fengjue leg, it can be said that it completely destroyed the remaining power of thousands of annihilating claws, making it completely lose the ability to fight!


    On the forehead of the man in black, he was also in constant cold sweat and suffering.

 Chapter 396

    Gu Feng is just half a step of spiritual cultivation. He directly injured the man in black at the beginning of the spiritual cultivation and fell to the ground. The face of the man in plain clothes also changed greatly.


    The three of them can be said to be very good, and they are very clear about each other''s strength. The ice talent awakened by the man in black, coupled with his fierce fighting power, in the same realm, it can be said that few people are his opponents. But unexpectedly, a face, was actually in front of that ugly man to hit into a serious injury!


    So how powerful is this ancient style and his own strength?


    Think of here, immediately that plain clothes man also can''t help but draw a cold breath. This person, the strength of some evil, let a person for a time, are difficult to accept.


    Bai zhanmei''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more. Even he didn''t expect that the strength of Gufeng was so strong. It''s really incredible. People can''t understand what''s going on. Even reaction, can''t react.


    It has to be said that the strength of this ancient style is too strong to be understood. He''s just a half step in the realm of Lingzhong. It''s hard to accept the fact that he was so understated when he defeated the friars at the beginning of Lingzhong.


    But fortunately, this boy is only half step spirit seed, Bai zhanmei is still confident to win it.


    "The elder martial brother''s strength is really strong. I''ve offended him a lot just now. I hope Haihan can do it." White eyebrows suddenly become a pleasant color, road.


    Gu Feng saw that Bai zhanmei''s attitude suddenly changed, and he also felt that he was not quite right. After all, how can people not be suspicious when their companions are beaten like this and they have no friendship at all?


    "Nothing. I''ll go first." Gu Feng doesn''t want to have any entanglement with these people, coldly said.


    Suddenly, the white eyebrow immediately said: "elder martial brother, since your strength is so strong, why don''t the four of us join hands to kill the sixth level spirit beast? At that time, we''ll take a six level spirit beast to the hunter hall. It''s absolutely unexpected. "


    "I''m not interested. Besides, what kind of cooperation? I''m just half a step into the realm of spiritual cultivation. I beat myself to the ground as soon as I met him. Isn''t it strong enough? " The ancient wind said coldly.


    That white spread eyebrow to listen to, immediately facial expression a cold.


    After hearing this, the man in black was even more impatient, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. But the man in black was also very clear in his heart. Even if he was more careful, he would be the opponent of the ancient style.


    That said, the old custom is to turn around and go.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you think about it?" Bai zhanmei asked again.


    Gufeng shakes his head.


    "You hurt my brother, so that''s it!" When Bai zhanmei said this, even his expression became a bit fierce for a moment, and he wanted to swallow the ancient wind into his stomach.


    Gu Feng sneered, then turned to look at Bai zhanmei and said, "it seems that you started this first, right? Or are you only allowed to bully people? It''s a bit overbearing, isn''t it


    For a moment, the smell of gunpowder in the scene also became extremely dignified. It seems that everything is on the trigger. Just light it up and a big war will begin.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s indifference, Bai zhanmei could not help feeling guilty for a moment. However, he turned to think that he was a monk in the middle of Lingzhong period. He had strong strength and was almost upstream in the war soul Academy. How could he be afraid of such a boy?


    "Ha ha! But you hurt my brother, that''s not right! And I, as a brother, naturally deserve justice for him! " Bai zhanmei said indifferently.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "since you want to be beaten, just send it up to see my strength."


    The tone of the ancient style is also full of provocation. And Gu Feng is not a person who is afraid of things, so he is also fearless and confident.


    This made Bai zhanmei angry. He never thought that a little half step spirit monk was so arrogant and looked down upon himself!


    "Ha ha! Since elder martial brother wants to see my strength, I will not hesitate to give you advice! " White spread eyebrow to say, eyebrow is also for one of cold!


    But at this time, the ancient wind felt a fiery atmosphere. His eyes soon fell on Bai zhanmei''s eyes and found that they were burning like flames.


    From this, we can see how angry this white eyebrow is!


    At the same time, Gu Feng clenched his fist. At the same time, he secretly opened the Xuanling battle body, ready to fight at any time. After all, Bai zhanmei was a friar in the middle of the Lingzhong period. In addition, he came from the war soul Academy. How can he underestimate his strength?


    Although Gu Feng directly defeated the man in black in a single face, it didn''t make him inflate. This white eyebrow, we must be careful to deal with it!


    "It seems that you are questioning my strength! In that case, if you lose to me, just follow me to kill the sixth level spirit beast. How about that? " White eyebrow anger, cold voice.


    Gu Feng was shocked by this. He really didn''t understand why Bai zhanmei had to help himself to kill the six level spirit beast! What''s the matter, and what''s the plan in Bai zhanmei''s mind?


    These are not clear in the heart of Gu Feng. They are also very confused. But he is very clear about another point, that is, I''m afraid the white eyebrow in the heart, there is no good abacus. Perhaps, behind this, there will be more terrible things waiting for themselves.


    "I promise you! As long as you can beat me, I''ll help you! " Ancient wind also coldly replied.


    When Gu Feng agreed, he also made a decision in his heart, that is, he wanted to win no matter what. And, he also has such confidence!


    White spread eyebrow to see ancient wind agreed to come down, at the same time under the corner of the mouth is also exposed a trace of sneer to come, appear some proud. After all, in his opinion, if there is a bait, his chance of killing the sixth level spirit beast will be improved a lot.


    Or after the spirit beast eats a person, it will be full, but it can still escape!


    "I hope you remember what you said. If you go back then, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " White eyebrow cold voice way.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng laughed and said, "after you defeat me, say that again."


    In fact, Gu Feng thinks that Bai zhanmei is ridiculous. Has he not seen clearly the strength he has just shown? Does he not know what''s going on? He, how still so confident!


    The man in plain clothes sighed helplessly. Although Gu Feng just showed the means of thunder, in his opinion, it was just the most powerful way for the Jedi to fight back.


    But the man in black, as a man defeated by the ancient style, his heart is very clear, the strength of the ancient style is how powerful, terrible. However, he now has to do his best to suppress the remaining strength of the hundred destroyed and thousand destroyed claws. He has no chance to speak at all.


    "Ha ha! How arrogant! Don''t think that you can go beyond the level to challenge, and you will be arrogant! " White exhibition eyebrow breaks to shout a way.


    Gu Feng clenched his fists, and at the same time, he was constantly observing Bai zhanmei to see what he would do next. Only after we have a clear understanding of the opponent''s trend can we work out a targeted plan.


    But there was no time to prepare for the battle. Bai zhanmei gave a break, and he rushed directly to the ancient wind.


    All of a sudden, Gufeng felt a very strong flame breath sweeping directly to himself. The white eyebrow, like a fireman general, to the ancient wind directly, with endless power, very terrible.


    "The flame breath of this guy is so strong that he must have awakened the talent of flame series." The analysis in the heart of Gu Feng is very clear.


    And the other side in between, will be able to affect their talent to strengthen their offensive, and add some special effects, which let the ancient wind is also a little surprised. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this person.


    Although it''s not easy to deal with it, Gufeng didn''t give up. He already thought that it would be better to deal with it carefully and find an opportunity to defeat it directly!


    Although Bai zhanmei''s expression is indifferent, his whole body is constantly emitting the hot flame breath, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Gu Feng stopped to drink. Relying on the power of Xuanling''s fighting body and regardless of the power of Bai zhanmei''s fire talent, he rushed up and fought with it.


    Every time Bai zhanmei makes a move, he has a very strong strength and a hot breath. However, the ancient style is not inferior to its hardness.


    Such a scene, let the man in plain clothes on the sidelines see, can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    He had just been the strongest attack of Gufeng. I didn''t expect that the strength of this boy was still so strong. The most important point is that in the confrontation of forces, the ancient style has not revealed the slightest decline.


    "How powerful is this guy? Or is he part of the elite talent at warspirit? " The man in plain clothes thought about Tonghua City and soon shook his head and denied it.


    After all, that part of the people are very few, and are regarded as the Pearl of applause by the tutors, how can they appear in this place? So, of course, it''s impossible!

 Chapter 397

    It can be said that Bai zhanmei was more and more frightened in the battle of Gufeng. He didn''t expect that Gufeng''s strength was so strong, even though he used his talent to attack, he couldn''t win him. Moreover, the ancient style of each hand shot, are very rich, and his equal share. Even if he had the talent to help, he didn''t get any benefit at all.


    "The strength of this boy is really strong. If it''s just such a fierce attack, it''s really hard to win it! " Bai zhanmei thought deeply in his heart and admitted the strength of the ancient style. But you know, Bai zhanmei is using his talent to make a fierce attack. Even the friars at the beginning of Lingzhong can''t resist it. It won''t take long for him to lose the battle.


    But what Bai zhanmei didn''t know was that in fact, every hand of Gufeng used pure yuan palm. Although the pure yuan palm is only the inferior skill of the Yellow level, and its power is not very strong, it has changed the defect that the ancient style talent has no characteristics of attack in general attack!


    It is also because of this that Gu Feng can completely resist Bai zhanmei''s attack and can''t let him defeat himself quickly. Even, sometimes they can take advantage of it.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    Gu Feng stopped to drink, and his left hand quickly grasped it into a claw shape. The next moment, he directly grasped it, and now he hit Bai zhanmei''s lower abdomen.


    When Bai zhanmei was preparing to change the situation of the war, he didn''t expect that Gu Feng would attack the inferior Huang Jie''s skills at will. On the contrary, he launched the attack first. In addition, Gu Feng''s right hand directly pats Bai''s face with Chun Yuan''s palm, which is very powerful.


    White eyebrow see, the heart is also greatly shocked. From then on, he also realized the strength of ancient style and how strong it was. At the same time, he also got another message, that is, Gu Feng''s combat experience is very rich, not the kind of person who has just come out for training.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to win this boy." White spread eyebrow to think of here, eyebrow also can''t help but is wrinkly more fierce.


    At this time, Bai zhanmei also connected all the things together. Maybe it was not luck for Gu Feng to kill the five level spirit beast green faced ape, but relying on his own hard power. The strength is really impressive.


    But even so, Bai zhanmei did not regard the ancient style as a threat. After all, he is a friar in the middle of Lingzhong. Even if we look at the whole Lingnan Kingdom, he belongs to the middle of the mountain!


    And this person in front of him, he has never seen, I''m afraid he is also a new disciple to join the war soul Academy. And such a character, if you want to clean it up, will it be any difficult thing?


    Although he thought so much, Bai zhanmei had to deal with the crisis in front of him first.


    The bloody claw print made his brother look like that. Bai zhanmei''s heart was clear. If he got it, I''m afraid he would not feel better. In addition, it''s hard to deal with the ancient style.


    White eyebrow simply quickly back, and the ancient wind opened the distance.


    Gu Feng saw that his attack failed, and his palm was quickly clenched into a fist, and his foot was strong. He directly hit Bai zhanmei with one punch, and pursued after the victory.


    At the same time, his fists were burning with flames, and the spiritual power was rapidly converging, and an explosive force was also rapidly converging.


    Looking at the burning fireball, the brow of white eyebrow is completely unable to unfold. Because of the fluency of the ancient style attack, it was really beyond his imagination. The strength of the powerful, it is really some incredible.


    But after all, Bai zhanmei is a man who has been around for a long time. In addition to his own strength and insight, he also made a quick counterattack. If he repeatedly gives in to adjust his state, I''m afraid the ancient style will continue to show his martial arts skills, and I''m afraid he will completely fall into a passive state at that time.


    Therefore, Bai zhanmei also made the most decisive decision, that is to launch a counterattack immediately.


    The white spreads eyebrow to break to drink a, in both hands is also burning to have a bear flame, direct a punch to blow out.


    "Burst into flames!"


    The first step of Gufeng is to attack him directly with one blow. With explosive force, he also leaves his hand and hits Bai zhanmei. Now Bai zhanmei has also made a counterattack, and the ancient style can''t continue to pester him. If Bai zhanmei seizes the opportunity, he will not be better.


    Therefore, the ancient custom of knowing this point is that "it must be me who wins!" Bai zhanmei almost roared out.


    This shows how persistent and eager Bai zhanmei is to win.


    "But that''s impossible." Gu Feng said without hesitation.


    For this battle, Gu Feng is also confident of victory. This time he came here, he just wanted to kill the fifth level spirit beast. As for those unfamiliar people, he was not willing to help. What''s more, he has a dangerous heart. Do you know what he wants to do with himself?


    Therefore, the ancient style must also be careful.


    White eyebrow break to drink, a time strong breath burst out, hot flame breath, like a tiger general, swept out.


    The man in plain clothes swallowed a mouthful of saliva and muttered: "it seems that Bai zhanmei is really angry, since he has promoted his talent to the extreme. Then next, I don''t know if this boy can continue to fight with one of them. "


    And the man in black also slowly sat up, looking at the white eyebrows and ancient style. At the same time, he also very much wants to know, the strength of this ancient style, and how strong it is.


    Bai zhanmei took a deep breath and calmed his mind a little. At the same time, his mind quickly began to spin, thinking about how to defeat the ancient style.


    The ancient style is to directly open the Xuanling battle body, improve the state to the best, and the eyes become very sharp. Although Gu Feng took advantage of the battle with Bai zhanmei just now, he didn''t become arrogant and complacent, but became more cautious.


    Because the heart of Gu Feng is very clear, now Bai zhanmei will go all out and become more cautious. If there is a slight carelessness in the ancient style, even if it is defeated, it is also a very normal thing.


    Although the ancient wind has that mysterious magic power, but this magic power is not easy to use.


    The next moment, white eyebrow between the hands, is once again rising from the flame, it looks very spectacular.


    Seeing the ancient style, he frowned.


    Because of the ancient wind, the atmosphere here also became very tense. And the hot breath is rising constantly. Next, I''m afraid the opponent will use martial arts to deal with himself.


    In addition, Gu Feng''s heart also knows that if you use the same martial arts as the talent attribute, the power of this martial arts will be improved a lot. And such opponents are also very difficult to deal with!


    Under the corner of Bai zhanmei''s mouth, there was also a strange smile. The next moment, he stopped drinking, and the flame in his hand was running out directly.


    The fire is very dense, as if covered with the general, will be firmly surrounded by the ancient wind in which, so that there is no retreat!


    "A prairie fire!"

 Chapter 398

    Endless flame swept to the ancient wind, and it seemed to be the roar of ancient beasts, whistling. For a moment, Gu Feng felt that he had entered a world of fire, completely surrounded. He wanted to break out, which was impossible.


    Judging from the degree of shock, this martial art is at least the best of the Yellow level. Combined with the bonus brought by Bai zhanmei''s talent, people can''t help but be frightened by the horror of its power. Even the men watching the battle on both sides were stunned when they saw how powerful Bai zhanmei was.


    They know Bai zhanmei very well, but they don''t know his strength. He is so powerful. But from this, they also get another message, that is, Bai zhanmei is extremely angry at the moment, and now he is also exerting all his strength to defeat Gu Feng!


    At the same time, they are also thinking about whether they can really resist the attack of Bai zhanmei with the realm and strength of the ancient style. Of course, they think it is impossible; But there are still some expectations in their hearts.


    After all, Gufeng''s arrogance and strength just now, if it fails in this way, then it''s really meaningless. However, the visual feast of this battle still shocked them.


    The ancient wind watched the endless flames sweeping towards him. With a cold hum, he pointed to the past. At the same time, a strong chill quickly gathered in an instant.


    Since what Bai zhanmei is good at is fire, Gu Feng is also going to try some martial arts like ice cold. Maybe it''s not certain that he can break this move. Of course, Gufeng also immediately made second-hand preparation, the other hand is also quickly began to seal, without the slightest carelessness.


    After all, the power of this prairie fire is really strong, there is no reason, and the ancient style must be careful. Even though he has the talent to recover, he can recover his injury in a short time. However, this is a very draining talent. If it wasn''t for his two talents, I''m afraid he would not be able to withstand so much spiritual power loss.


    After thinking of his talent, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth also tilts slightly. Because, in his heart, he also thought of a new battle plan, if used well, it is not that he has no chance to defeat Bai zhanmei!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    With a low sound and a finger pointing out, an extremely cold and strong breath burst out. With the power of almost freezing the world, it directly pointed to the white eyebrow chest.


    The power of you Han is all concentrated on one point. The power is very mellow. Where you pass, the flame goes out and goes unimpeded, straight to the white eyebrow''s chest, and the cold light twinkles.


    White eyebrow see, the heart also can''t help but is shocked unceasingly. At the same time, he also got another message, that ancient style is completely a madman, such a way of playing, it is a way of losing both sides!


    "But I''m afraid your calculation has failed!" White spread eyebrow cold hum a, is immediately to one side to flash, the speed is not slow.


    For the ancient cold, he is so easy to avoid. After all, the fire of the prairie fire, or slightly blocked the speed of the cold, otherwise how could the white eyebrow hide?


    After avoiding the attack of Youhan Yizhi, Bai zhanmei looks at the prairie fire with some banter. He is wondering whether the ancient wind can resist his attack. Of course, Bai zhanmei thinks it''s impossible. After eating his own prairie fire, Gu Feng will lose his fighting ability directly. At that time, he will have to let himself be slaughtered!


    But at this time, Bai zhanmei''s eyes were full of horror, because he saw that the ancient wind rushed out directly from the power of the prairie fire. Although the ancient style is now disheartened and has a lot of burns on his body, Bai zhanmei is shocked by his fierce performance.


    Even the two who watched the battle could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It can be said that they really didn''t think of such a situation.


    This ancient style is really not fatal. It''s hard to break into this fire. But if you think about it carefully, if Gu Feng is standing in the same place and waiting to die, then he will suffer more damage. Therefore, he might as well rush out and let go.


    Anyway, he has Xuanling battle body, and can guarantee that he won''t be hurt in full, so he has no fear!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    Gu Feng stopped drinking and suddenly pressed his hands. At this moment, on the top of Bai zhanmei''s head, there is also a huge mark, which directly suppresses him with the posture of Taishan!


    Seeing this scene, Bai zhanmei''s heart was also shocked. Under such circumstances, Gu Feng still had to fight back. It was really tough.


    Bai zhanmei has no spare time to sigh about how strong the strength of ancient style is. Now he has to fight back. Although it is said that the seal of gathering spirit is only the inferior skill of Huang Jie, if it falls on him, the injury will be incalculable.


    Bai zhanmei gave a low roar, as if it was like the roar of a giant beast. He put his hands on it directly, and the great spiritual power rushed out for a moment, trying to protect him.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, under the great power of Bai zhanmei, the seal of gathering spirit was exploded, and the power turned into a shock wave, swept away, and the heat wave rolled.


    But the crisis of Bai zhanmei is not over. At the moment, the ancient wind has already manipulated the wind to rush to his body. Gu Feng directly and mercilessly kicked it out.


    Seeing this scene, Bai zhanmei''s two younger brothers can''t help but take a breath for it. This kind of situation is really unexpected to them. Bai zhanmei, the realm in the middle of Lingzhong, was beaten like this by a half step Lingzhong monk!


    I''m afraid no one will believe this. But the fact is in front of them, and they can''t help but believe it!


    Bai zhanmei stopped his body after breaking several huge trees. For a time, Bai zhanmei felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, and he was very sad.


    At the same time, the blood in his body was also a little violent, which made him feel uncomfortable. Almost he couldn''t adjust, so he just spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Behind the ancient wind, the prairie fire is also burning up, one by one of the sky giant wood was ignited, quite spectacular.


    Feeling the fire wave coming behind me, I can''t help frowning slightly. This star forest won''t be burned by this fire, will it? However, on second thought, I think it''s impossible. After all, the star forest has existed for such a long time, with many spiritual cultivation methods and continuous fighting. If this heart is really so fragile, it may have long ceased to exist.


    Bai zhanmei covers his chest and looks at the ancient style with anger. At the same time, his heart is also very clear, he is looking down on him!


    In terms of fighting, Gu Feng is a more evil existence than him.


    Of course, Bai zhanmei quickly analyzed his own advantages. That is, he has a repressive effect on the ancient style in the realm. In any case, his strength is deeper than the ancient style. This seems to be the only advantage of Bai zhanmei in the face of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and at the same time, he took a look at the burn on his body. Although it was slightly painful, it was not very serious. He still had the ability to continue fighting.


    "You have lost, and our meaningless battle can be over." Said the old wind coldly.


    The two people who watched the battle heard Gu Feng say this, and then they stepped back from the state of horror. They looked like monsters. It''s hard for them to believe that Bai zhanmei, who is very famous in the lingzhan tower, was beaten by the ancient wind. It''s really incredible.


    When Bai zhanmei heard Gu Feng''s words, he felt very humiliated for a moment. And such a result is hard for him to accept for a while.


    "How can I lose to a half step kid!" White exhibition eyebrow suddenly roared to stand up, at the same time, his heart is also a thousand kinds of resentment!


    Gu Feng saw that Bai zhanmei''s reaction was so big that he could not help frowning. However, it soon unfolded, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of the mouth.


    Since Gufeng can take the risk to beat it for the first time, it is natural for Gufeng to make a second one. Therefore, the white eyebrow, he did not put it in the eyes. Next, no matter how he struggles, in the ancient view, there is no great significance!


    Gu Feng sneered: "that is to say, you are not ready to admit defeat, and you want to fight again?"


    Bai zhanmei stood up and gathered his strength quickly. He didn''t answer, because his eyes were full of anger, and now Bai zhanmei has only one idea, that is, to defeat the man in front of him no matter what.


    When Gu Feng felt the power of Bai zhanmei converging rapidly, he already understood. I''m afraid that Bai zhanmei will be ready to fight for himself next.


    Therefore, the ancient wind is also immediately abandon all their relaxed mentality, become extremely dignified.


    After all, what he was facing was the attack of the friars who thought they were in the middle of the Lingzhong period, which could not be underestimated. Although Gu Feng took advantage of him just now, and even seriously injured him, it can''t deny the strength of a medium-term spiritual monk!


    "Ha ha! Then, let me see how powerful you, the friar in the middle of the spirit, are when you strike with all your strength! " As Gu Feng said, his face became more serious.

 Chapter 399

    Plain and black men can''t help but feel cold, because it''s the first time they''ve seen such a situation with white eyebrows. And Bai zhanmei shows such a state, which shows that he is really angry. I''m afraid next, he''s going to really do his best. As for that half step spirit seed realm boy, I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether he is safe or not.


    Especially the man in black, at the moment, he is a miserable person. Because he was seriously injured, the strength is very difficult to gather, and the white eyebrow is to vent the anger, the smell of fire, burning him very uncomfortable.


    Gu Feng looks at Bai zhanmei and feels what he is facing as if he is a giant fire beast. No, the white eyebrow seems to survive completely from the fire. He could not help but feel a little frightened by the strength of his power.


    In the middle of the Lingzhong period, he had such power, which can only be described as terror. From this, Gu Feng also realized how terrible the power of this talent is. If we continue to develop according to this, and wait until the spiritual cultivation is complete, the talent is complete, and the sacrificial practice is complete, what kind of terror will it be if we show our power?


    Thinking of these, Gu Feng can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and think it''s too terrible. Therefore, we must be more careful in dealing with ancient customs.


    "No matter how powerful you are, I will defeat you! If you want to use me, you have to be strong enough! " Gu Feng hummed coldly, thinking in his heart, and at the same time, he quickly began to gather his own strength.


    No matter how fierce this white eyebrow display means, the ancient style will do its best to deal with it. And, he will beat Bai zhanmei, he has such confidence.


    Bai zhanmei looked at the ancient wind, his eyes also became blood red, like a burning flame of anger. If the eyes can kill people, then Bai zhanmei can burn the ancient wind alive.


    Speaking of it, Bai zhanmei was defeated for the first time by someone who was two levels lower than himself! Moreover, Bai zhanmei''s heart is also extremely proud!


    In the lingzhan tower, except for those top talents who can defeat him in the same level, it can be said that nothing else is possible! Moreover, even this year, Liu Hanyuan, who is known as a genius against heaven, failed to win him! Although Liu Hanyuan is a lower level than him!


    The ancient style, however, is just a half step spirit seed. It is so much lower than him that it forces him to such an extent. How can Bai zhanmei swallow this tone in his heart? Therefore, in his heart, he also secretly decided that he would win this war, not for other reasons, but for his own dignity!


    Gu Feng felt a strong pressure for a while. He knew very well in his heart that he would face a fierce battle next.


    But even so, the ancient wind was fearless, and the power quickly poured into his arms. No matter how terrifying the talent of Bai zhanmei is, he is just a monk in the middle of the spirit. How strong can he be?


    Gufeng murmured, and forced his inferiority to rise.


    The breath of the two strong men, at the moment, can be said to be tit for tat, very fierce. After the other two men felt it, they could not help but feel it.


    "It''s definitely a contest between talents. I''m really looking forward to how wonderful the fight between them will be." The man in plain clothes took a deep breath and muttered.


    The man in black didn''t retreat. He let the fierce breath stimulate his body. Instead, he kept looking at the old style and white eyebrows. He knew that the most wonderful scene was coming. And how can he miss this duel?


    "Boy! Today you are lucky to see my best martial arts! It''s not wrong that you are defeated by this move. After all, among the freshmen, Liu Hanyuan, the once-in-a-hundred-year genius, was once defeated by this move! " Bai zhanmei said in an extremely low voice.


    Hearing the name of Liu Hanyuan, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle.


    In a word, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan have another engagement. However, because Liu Hanyuan entered the lingzhan tower ahead of time, their engagement was postponed indefinitely.


    Because Liu Hanyuan is a proud man, he values the ancient style, but he doesn''t want to win in the realm. He is waiting for the ancient style to catch up. However, Liu Hanyuan knew that he had a unique advantage, and his realm improved very quickly. It took a long time for Gufeng to catch up with him.


    "What? I''m afraid! Ha ha White exhibition eyebrow almost some madness of say.


    But Gu Feng sneered and said, "it''s not so. Just let me see how powerful you are."


    "Ha ha! In that case, let me show you! " White eyebrow cold voice way.


    After hearing the words, Gu Feng stopped answering. Instead, he immediately began to prepare his own martial arts skills. After all, Bai zhanmei is about to show his best martial arts skills, that is, his trump card, Gufeng must go all out.


    A prairie fire, the power is so strong, then the next white eyebrow card will be how terrible, ancient style is not clear.


    But no matter how terrible the talent of white eyebrow, Gu Feng''s heart has made a decision, that is to resist it!


    With the change of Bai zhanmei''s gesture, the breath of fire is also rising more and more severe for a time. Under the absolute high temperature, the trees that have not been burned quickly begin to wither.


    From this, we can see how terrible the power of the white eyebrow skill is.


    "Galloping horses!"


    White exhibition eyebrow suddenly low roar a, both hands push out, suddenly a regiment of flames sweep out.


    And the flame, is the fastest speed into a horse, the whole body is burning the flame of the steed, flame rising, like the sun!


    When I saw this fire horse appear, Gufeng felt the endless danger at the first time. Although the horse looks very ordinary, its power can not be underestimated. In addition, the fire talent awakened by Bai zhanmei can make his martial arts get some bonus.


    That fire horse''s legs, constantly planing on the ground, but every time planing, the ground will appear scorched earth!


    "Die Bai zhanmei laughed and waved his hands. Suddenly, the horse ran quickly and hit the ancient wind.


    Looking at the fire horse, the two younger brothers with white eyebrows could not help but gasp. To deal with a half step spirit boy, Bai zhanmei actually used this move. In such a powerful power, I''m afraid the final result of the ancient style will be that there will be no bones left!


    And the white exhibition eyebrow is to smile, very crazy. It seemed that he had seen the ancient wind turn into ashes under the galloping of his horse.


    Of course, Bai zhanmei didn''t want to kill Gu Feng now. After all, he was useful.


    "Boy! It''s too late for you to give up. Otherwise, there will be no bones left! " White exhibition eyebrow very ferocious say.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is slightly outlined. When he faces Liu Shinan, he doesn''t have the slightest timidity. Although Bai zhanmei is powerful, Gu Feng doesn''t think he can really kill himself!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! Two fingers to the green


    With a low sound of the ancient wind and a point, suddenly a blue light flickered, and went straight away with the fire horse, with incomparable surging power. Put in again, this Qingming is from Jiuyou general!


    Endless chill, sent out, but in the flames, after all, did not cover up.


    Qingming directly penetrates the fierce horse and rushes away to Bai zhanmei.


    White spread eyebrow to see is another attack to oneself to call, in the heart startled unceasingly. His first reaction was to dodge. After all, he has just used the galloping horse, and now there is not much spiritual power left in his body, and he can''t launch a counterattack at all for a while.


    "Hiss!" At the same time, the chill also rose, as if to freeze it.


    But fortunately, what Bai zhanmei determined was the talent of fire. In an instant, he suppressed it. It didn''t matter.


    Even so, Bai zhanmei had a hard time. At the same time, he was also very angry. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng was still fighting like this. Next, he would like to see if Gufeng could survive under his own galloping horse.


    Gu Feng watched the horse rushing towards him at a very fast speed, and his brows locked together. The horse is getting closer and closer to him, and the pressure of Gufeng is also growing!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    Gu Feng roared and the seal of gathering spirit appeared in front of him. It was as steady as Mount Tai!


    "Dang!" With a loud sound, the horse hit the seal directly. Although the galloping pace of the horse was slightly blocked, the spirit gathering seal suddenly broke up.


    And the only barrier in front of the ancient wind is gone. In an instant, the horse rushed directly to the ancient style.


    At the moment, the horse turned into a flame, like a boa constrictor, winding it to death, burning crazily.


    "Boy! Admit defeat! If you stick to it for no reason, there will be no bones left! " White spreads eyebrow to cover own chest, is very angry roar way. But in anger, there is also joy. I didn''t lose my pride after all!


    But Gu Feng did not reply, but used all his strength to resist the burning and damage of the flame.


    This white eyebrow is proud of the heart, and the heart of the ancient style, how can it not be proud of it? Moreover, he is not totally unable to defeat Bai zhanmei. Why did he surrender?

 Chapter 400

    Looking at the ancient wind lying on the ground, Bai zhanmei''s eyebrows finally unfolded, and immediately burst into laughter. The ancient wind is so strong that he has not fallen under his own flame. Although he is not dead, his breath is weak. I''m afraid he has no ability to fight any more. Even the roasted charred outside and tender inside can be eaten directly with cumin.


    After defending his pride, Bai zhanmei also felt very happy. How can the talent of ancient style be evil? He is still not his opponent!


    Both the man in plain clothes and the man in black couldn''t help spitting, because they thought that the ancient wind would be dead under the raging fire. They didn''t expect that he was still alive. Of course, there is no big difference between living and dead.


    Now, even a three-year-old can easily kill him, and there is no threat at all.


    And the ancient wind is lying on the hot ground, feeling pain, the whole body muscles, can say there is no place in good condition, almost all baked. If it had not been for the spiritual power added to his clothes, they would have been burned up.


    The ancient wind has never thought that the power of the galloping horse is so powerful!


    But the battle, in their view, is over, but in Gufeng''s view, it is a good time for him to turn the tide. Even if the white eyebrow will hurt him so much, but the other party''s spiritual power, I''m afraid, has almost consumed. As long as Gu Feng can stand up again, he must be able to defeat Bai zhanmei.


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t have much use value now. Now, it''s impossible for you to help me kill the sixth level spirit beast. " White spread eyebrow to sneer to say, the voice for a time is also become abnormal cold.


    Gu Feng sneered and quickly opened his healing talent. In a moment, he stood up as good as ever.


    "It seems that the battle between us is not over, and you have not defeated me." After Gu Feng stood up, he responded with a very cold voice.


    Seeing that Gu Feng suddenly stood up and his injury was as good as ever, Bai zhanmei could not help but be scared to step back. He could not believe the fact in front of him. What kind of magic power does Gu Feng have to recover from such a serious injury in an instant!


    For a moment, he was also a little difficult to understand. What was the matter!


    Bai zhanmei''s two younger brothers could not understand how Gu Feng stood up, what strange powers he had, and why. Clearly understand that zhanmei is a victory, but such a mutation, let Bai zhanmei time is also completely into a disadvantage.


    "You! What kind of magic do you use? Why do you recover all your injuries! Why on earth is that? " White exhibition eyebrow some panic of say.


    At the same time, he also felt that the white eyebrow was too ignorant. In the face of such a situation, even panic, it seems that he is not so difficult ah.


    "It''s my gift!" Gu Feng said with a sneer.


    The next moment, the ancient wind is quickly to the white eyebrow rushed past. Now, it''s time to end this meaningless battle.


    At the same time, Bai zhanmei''s heart is also very clear, he is now seriously injured, and the ancient wind is unhurt, the gap between them, and how huge, which is also able to see. Moreover, there was not much spiritual power left in Bai zhanmei''s body, so it was almost impossible for him to turn over the game. He is sure to lose!


    But the white exhibition eyebrow in the heart is still not willing, how can oneself lose to a posture half step spirit to plant of kid!


    What''s more, this boy''s talent is just healing, and he has no characteristics at all. The friars can''t win such a weak talent. How useless is that!?


    Moreover, Bai zhanmei really can''t figure out why this healing talent has such a powerful ability against heaven. Gu Feng''s injury is so serious that he can recover completely in an instant!


    "No, since the boy can completely recover his injury in such a short time, it means that his spiritual power must be consumed a lot. That is to say, although he is in good condition, he has reached the bottom. I still have a chance to win! " Bai zhanmei thought in his heart, but also saw the hope. He thought, how can he fall down so easily?


    For a moment, no matter how serious his injury was, Bai zhanmei knew that as long as he persisted, he would be able to defeat Gu Feng and win his own victory.


    But Gu Feng saw that Bai zhanmei was full of fighting spirit for a time. It seemed that he wanted to continue fighting with himself. He could not help shaking his head helplessly. Originally, Gufeng didn''t want to fight any more, because the victory and defeat had been divided, so it was meaningless to fight any more.


    But now it seems that he must continue to fight. Otherwise, the white eyebrow will be because he is afraid of him! But how can we be afraid of ancient customs?


    "The wind blows the legs!"


    Gu Feng felt that it was meaningless for him to continue the fight, so he did not procrastinate at all. Instead, he used this move directly, burst out with extremely fast speed and rushed through.


    "Ha ha! It''s the end of the crossbow. Now there''s only a little spiritual power left. That''s why I want to surpass me in speed! It''s a pity that you don''t have such a chance! " White exhibition eyebrow in the heart thinks so, immediately also become ruthless a lot of, quickly start to condense spirit power.


    But how can Bai zhanmei know that Gu Feng has two talents? The depth of his spiritual power was beyond their imagination.


    Therefore, this leg of the ancient style is also very important. The strength contained in this is also extremely fierce.


    And the speed of the ancient style is too fast. Bai zhanmei can''t react at all. The leg with great strength directly kicks Bai zhanmei out.


    When Bai zhanmei flies upside down in the air, he is completely confused. Why is the strength of ancient style so powerful. Why didn''t his spiritual power fail to continue! Why is all this!


    For a moment, it''s really hard to understand why Bai zhanmei is so. Is Gu Feng really a monster?


    At the same time, Bai zhanmei''s heart is also very clear, this battle, he is really lost, and also lost very thoroughly, there is no chance to flip!


    After seeing this scene, Bai zhanmei''s two younger brothers couldn''t believe their eyes. In the lingzhan tower, Bai zhanmei, who is quite famous, lost so thoroughly!


    Today''s white eyebrow is undoubtedly a stepping stone to the ancient style, and a stepping stone to prove the evil of the ancient style.


    At the moment, they don''t know who Gu Feng is or who the genius is. Liu Hanyuan and Gu Feng met for the first time. They didn''t know when another genius appeared in the war soul Institute?


    "Ancient style! You''re old-fashioned Bai zhanmei thought of some deeds spread in the lingzhan tower. He thought that only this person had the talent of healing.


    Strong strength, and also treatment talent, this person is not old-fashioned, who is it?


    Gu Feng couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. Unexpectedly, Bai zhanmei guessed who he was. He was also a little surprised. Of course, it''s just some surprises.


    "So now do you think we need to continue to fight?" The corner of the mouth of the ancient style is slightly cocked up and says with a smile.


    Bai zhanmei shakes his head helplessly. He has already reached such a point that he has no confidence and ancient style to continue to fight. Even if you fight again, you''re just going to be beaten.


    What''s more, Bai zhanmei didn''t expect to kick the iron plate this time!


    At the same time, Bai zhanmei also thought of another point, that is, Gu Feng was able to defeat himself with half a step of spiritual cultivation. Does it not mean that his talent is more abnormal than Liu Hanyuan?


    Of course, what Gu Feng doesn''t know is that Gu Feng has one more talent than Liu Hanyuan. Otherwise, it is very difficult for him to defeat Bai zhanmei with only one talent.


    In the end, Gu Feng was able to heal his own injuries, but he still had the spare power to fight again. That''s because of the double talent''s spiritual power. If there is no other talent''s power, he has no chance of turning over.


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll go first." Gu Feng looked at them indifferently and then left.


    It doesn''t make much sense for him to stay here, so he might as well leave.


    Looking at the ancient wind left the back, white eyebrow helpless smile. He thought that this boy was just an ordinary opponent in the same realm, and he could make good use of it. As a result, he was seriously injured in the battle, which was not worth the loss.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Feng who didn''t work so hard, he would be hard to protect himself even in the star forest.


    The two teenagers saw this, but also helpless smile, their three brothers, this time can be said to have suffered a fiasco, a total defeat!


    Their hearts are not unwilling, lost to such a genius, it is worth it.


    The man in plain clothes went to Bai zhanmei and lifted him up. He said, "brother Bai, what should we do now?"


    Bai zhanmei looked at the man in black. Now he can be said to have no fighting power. Now the best one is the man around him.


    "This hunting is over. Let''s get out of the star forest first to avoid some disaster. " Bai zhanmei said helplessly.


    The man in plain clothes also nodded slightly. In his heart, he also knew that in the star forest, sometimes people are more terrible than spirit beasts. Even if they are the disciples of the war soul academy, there will still be people fighting against them!

 Chapter 401

    After Gu Feng was far away from Bai zhanmei and others, he looked around and found no sign of the presence of spirit beasts. He calmed down and began to practice, recovering the spirit power he had lost in the first World War.


    The battle with Bai zhanmei made Gu Feng realize again how terrible this talent is when it grows up. With the combination of Bai zhanmei''s fire talent and his martial arts skills, his power can be said to be amazing. If Gu Feng didn''t have this healing talent, it would be almost impossible for him to turn over.


    And talent, also have their own magical use, if the use of good words, then it will be infinite power, unlimited.


    Take Bai zhanmei as an example. His fire talent is almost playing to the extreme. It''s hard to deal with the characteristics attached to the attack. And Gufeng is not bad, his talent is to grasp the last, but also in an instant to completely recover his injury, turn defeat into victory.


    Although Gu Feng has always been holding his healing talent and using it at a critical time will surely achieve good results, he still has some regrets in his heart. His attack does not have the slightest characteristic bonus, and he can only rely on his purest strength to fight with it. In this way, he will suffer a slight loss in battle.


    However, neither of his two talents can add to Gu Feng''s combat ability like other attribute talents. This is a big problem for the ancient style.


    Although it is said that the talent of healing can make him turn the situation of war and turn defeat into victory in the final battle, Gu Feng doesn''t want to go beyond the level every time. He needs to do so. Moreover, it is also very risky to do so. If the other side resists its own counter attack and enters a stalemate, then the consequences are very terrible.


    However, Gufeng''s talent is just like this, which determines his power attribute. He has no other way to change it.


    After a long time, Gu Feng suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, he also immediately stopped practicing Lingyuan Jue, instantly opened his eyes, he saw a white tiger slowly coming to him.


    As soon as you look at the ancient wind, you can see that this beast is a fifth order spirit beast. In addition, tigers are very fierce. Besides, the animal''s hair is still white!


    "Chalk tiger!" Gufeng whispers.


    The Cretaceous spirit tiger found that Gu Feng had woken up, and he had no chance to sneak attack. He roared angrily, and the next moment was to rush directly at Gu Feng.


    The chalky spirit tiger''s attack immediately led to the majesty of its own king, and a powerful pressure swept away to the ancient style. It seems that the Cretaceous spirit tiger wants to rely on its own breath, just want to suppress the ancient style and swallow it alive.


    However, how can ancient customs be easily frightened? At the same time, Gufeng immediately stood up and made a counterattack.


    Even though the white spirit tiger is fierce and powerful, there is no fear in the heart of Gu Feng.


    Sharp claws, in the sun, constantly flashing cold light, a bone chilling, but also into the body of the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng snorted coldly, without the slightest fear. At the same time, he burst out with more powerful power. A fireball appeared quickly, and with powerful power, he bombarded the white spirit tiger directly.


    Explosion burning Chong is to leave a hand to come out directly, then bombard on the head of the chalk work properly tiger. The animal''s body was in the middle of the sky, how could it bear the blow of the ancient wind? Suddenly, the powerful explosive force blew it out directly.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also quickly condensed a sword finger, looking at the chalk spirit tiger indifferently.


    At this moment, the Cretaceous spirit tiger is dead in the eyes of Gu Feng.


    The body of the white spirit tiger rolled several circles on the ground before it could be stabilized. But also at this time, a sword idea, like a fire dragon, attacked the Cretaceous spirit tiger.


    The beast just stabilized his figure, so he didn''t have time to make more reaction. The sword from the fire was mercilessly stabbed into the beast''s forehead.


    All of a sudden, the blood burst out, the brain burst, the white hair of the chalk tiger was dyed red for a moment. And this beast, is also unwilling to fall on the ground.


    When Gu Feng saw that the white spirit tiger was dead, he sneered and quickly walked over. He took out the seal of Zhan Ling and began to collect the animal''s Lingyuan bones. The chalk spirit tiger, for the ancient wind, is only 500 points.


    Although the Cretaceous spirit tiger is powerful, unfortunately, it has encountered the ancient style. Now the strength of the ancient style has not been fully restored, and it has no self-confidence to use it to hone its martial arts skills. Therefore, it simply killed it directly, without too much entanglement and hovering with it.


    Cretaceous spirit tiger to death do not know, why this person does not have the slightest sense of danger, why he was so easily killed by the other party.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the ancient wind collected the Lingyuan bone grains of the Cretaceous Linghu, it heard a huge thunder, and the sky was also quickly covered with dark clouds and a lot of black.


    "It was sunny just now. I didn''t expect it to rain so soon." Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Wow!"


    The next moment, the rain quickly fell down, drenched in the body of the ancient wind.


    With the fall of the rain, the ancient wind also asked about a very strong smell of smoke. He turned his head and looked over. The place where the smell came from was exactly the place where he and Bai zhanmei fought earlier.


    "It''s really timely rain. If the rain slows down for a few days, then the star forest will no longer exist." Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly and mutter.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. According to the previous fire, I''m afraid that in a short time, the trees in the star forest will be burned up, and those spirit beasts will naturally flee. As for those spirit beasts who can''t escape, they can only be buried in the sea of fire.


    The fire of a prairie fire, under the heavy rain, was quickly extinguished. But that smoke, but it can not dissipate for a long time. And I don''t know how long it will take for the scorched earth to recover. And those trees that have been burned down, I don''t know how many years it will take to grow again.


    From this, we can see how powerful this spiritual ability is. Destroying a forest is just a matter of martial arts.


    For a time, the ancient style is also full of emotion. Sometimes, this power is not a good thing.


    He just laughed and left quickly. The ancient wind did not use the spirit power to cover his body, and let the heavy rain impact him.


    It rained all day and all night before it stopped.


    And the ancient wind did not take care of so much, and then he started the journey of hunting spirit beasts again. After all, the main purpose of his coming to the star forest this time is to hunt and kill ten five level spirit beasts, and then return to the hunter hall to get bonus points to see if he can exchange for a medium-quality spirit weapon.


    Nowadays, Gufeng is also eager for medium-sized Lingqi.


    Gufeng''s talent can''t add attributes to his attack, but this weapon can make up for this defect. Therefore, it is also very urgent to get.


    However, it''s not clear whether 2000 bonus points can be exchanged for a medium quality spirit weapon. But no matter what, he will work in this direction. Now there is only one way for him to get the artifact. So, he has to work harder.


    Therefore, the ancient wind is the rapid start of hunting animals.


    Although the fifth level spirit beast is very strong, it is a big challenge for the ancient style. However, with the increase of chopping, the techniques of ancient style have become more and more proficient. Naturally, chopping is much simpler.


    Moreover, sometimes, Gu Feng stealthily attacks and takes advantage of it to directly attack his strongest attack, or even directly kill the weaker level five spirit beast, which is also extremely normal. Sometimes even if we can''t kill them directly, it''s not far away.


    The ancient style is also very relaxed and comfortable when it comes to hunting and killing. If you let the disciples of the war soul academy know how Gu Feng feels when he brushes his hunter points so easily.


    From time to time, Gu Feng also meets some other hunters or adventurers. Many people don''t want to make trouble for Gu Feng. As for some people who invited Gufeng, he refused directly.


    If someone wants to force him to do something, Gufeng will not hesitate to beat him.


    Of course, all this is based on strength. If we meet the friars in the later period of Lingzhong, Gufeng can only choose to avoid its edge and dare not regret it.


    After all, it''s not easy to deal with the monks in the later period of Lingzhong''s cultivation. If Gufeng didn''t use that card, he would not be the opponent of the later monks of Lingzhong.


    Five days passed in a hurry.


    The ten warlike seals of the ancient style are now completely filled.


    This time the star forest trip, the ancient wind also thought that did not have too big significance. Because everything is smooth, there is no threat at all.


    And this time I came here, I didn''t achieve the purpose of training. It can be said that this time Gu Feng came to the star forest, he just brushed the points.


    Although there was a battle between Gu Feng and Bai zhanmei, it didn''t let him break through the limit and get a new promotion!

 Chapter 402

    "It''s time to leave the star forest. I''m not likely to come to this place in the future." Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    For a moment, he could not help feeling that he had come to the star forest three times, and each time there was a different event. Similarly, the star forest can be regarded as a side confirmation of the growth of ancient style.


    Of course, the heart of the ancient wind still has some nostalgia for the star forest. The most important thing is that he got Xuanwu battle spirit in this place!


    Another point, Gufeng wants to see how duanmuxue is. Although the ancient wind entered the secret place by the way, there was no trace of duanmuxue. As for the relics, the ancient wind did not go in again.


    To be a man, you can''t be too greedy. What''s more, the last few doors may be the only way out. And every door is guarded by the ghost of Gu xuanzi. At that time, Gu xuanzi found that he was a greedy man. Even if he killed him, it was possible.


    Although Gu Feng just said something to Gu xuanzi, he still felt that Gu xuanzi''s temperament was very strange, which was not easy for ordinary people to guess.


    Immediately, Gu Feng took a deep look at the center of the star forest, and then turned away.


    Now, in the star forest, the ancient wind can also walk horizontally. Of course, if you''re not lucky enough to meet the top six level spirit beasts, you still need to avoid them.


    But you know, a six level spirit beast''s spirit horn Tianma, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao can''t defeat it. They have suffered a great loss.


    One day time, the ancient wind will be directly out of the star forest, quickly to the king.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also secretly calculated, now his points, can make himself a gold hunter. But he was not happy, because to become a gold hunter, there was a clear stipulation, that is, he needed the cultivation of the early spirit seed.


    Of course, this ancient wind is not very anxious, because he feels that his healing talent has begun to gather slowly. In a short time, I''m afraid I can completely break through to the spiritual realm.


    And Gu Feng''s heart is also very much looking forward to, after his two talents are turned into spiritual seeds, how deep his spiritual power will be. And whether they can continue to cross the two levels of challenge!


    Such a problem, let the ancient wind is also very urgent to reach that realm. After all, all ideas need to be proved by practical actions. Otherwise, these will become meaningless fantasy!


    And Gu Feng, of course, doesn''t want to. It''s just his own fantasy, so he''s making constant efforts.


    Of course, according to the ancient guess, as long as you enter the spiritual realm, it''s not too difficult to improve yourself and defeat the ordinary late spiritual monks without using your mysterious card.


    After all, Gu Feng killed Liu Shinan, and he had some understanding of the power of the late Lingzhong monks.


    In the evening, Gu Feng also came to the door of the hunter hall. He didn''t think much, so he went in directly.


    Hua Yun and others can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when they see Gu Feng step into the hunter hall again. They look at him with astonished eyes, as if they are looking at a monster.


    "I don''t know how many spirit beasts the boy killed this time. However, according to my estimation, I''m afraid that all of his ten battle spirit seals this time are the elixirs of five level spirit beasts, which are very likely. " Hua Yun''s mouth corner some twitch of say.


    That sleepy man is also helpless wry smile, he is also speechless to Gufeng now.


    The ancient hunter''s road has long been spread in this hunter''s hall. The last time it was a matter of taking more than 4000 points, it was also widely spread. This time, even if he gets 5000 Hunter points, it''s very possible.


    What''s more, this is just like the style of ancient style.


    "I hope this boy can do his own thing well and have a good grasp of life. If you are eager for success, you will only die halfway in the end. " The middle-aged man thought about it and said with a sigh.


    Hua Yun glanced at the man and said, "I don''t think so. I think the ancient style should challenge its own limits more. Only in this way can we continue to surpass it. I hope that he can become a rising star of our Hunter hall. Also, I hope he can be the shortest one to become a gold hunter


    The middle-aged man laughed and did not speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng knows the rules of the hunter hall in his heart. He is not qualified to be a gold hunter in his present state, so he can only report to the third floor.


    When Tan Qing and song Yunfei found that the ancient wind appeared in front of them again, and the interval was not long, they could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    At the same time, they also have another feeling in their heart, that is, I''m afraid the score of Gufeng is full now, and they have enough qualifications to become gold hunters.


    "I''ve met two tutors." Ancient style arched hands, said with a smile.


    Tan Qing waved her hand and said, "you''re not here for the gold hunter, are you?"


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly. It can be said that the purpose of his coming here is almost like this. Of course, he only made enough points today, but as for the title of gold hunter, he can only wait until he has really stepped into the spiritual realm before he can get it.


    But this is not an easy thing.


    Seeing Gu Feng nodding, Tan Qing and song Yunfei can''t help laughing bitterly. This guy is really a monster. Three times of hunting, actually let their own points can become a gold hunter, it is terrible.


    "Well, take out all your warspirit seals for us to check." Tan Qing said helplessly.


    Gu Feng nodded and immediately took out all his ten war spirit seals and put them on the table.


    And Tan Qing and song Yunfei are quickly began to check up, meticulous.


    Last time, Tan Qing had tested the strength of Gu Feng, and knew that he really had the ability to kill the five level spirit beast, so he didn''t doubt him. But the rules of the hunter hall still need to be observed. Therefore, they can''t leave behind the procedures that should be followed.


    This time, when they were checking, they were not so surprised. Because of the last incident, they felt that if the seal of war spirit brought by Gufeng was not the elixir of the fifth level spirit beast, they would think it was abnormal.


    The ancient wind is quietly standing on one side, waiting for the results to come out. At the same time, Gu Feng was thinking about how to deal with this situation.


    After all, there are not many people like him. After brushing enough points, many people are almost at the beginning of spiritual cultivation.


    And Gufeng is in the realm of eating some cheap, get so rich points, coupled with his decisive, so soon brush enough to reach the gold hunter''s points!


    "After confirmation, they are all the elixirs and bone grains of the fifth level spirit beast." Song Yunfei collected all the warspirit seals and said in a low voice.


    Tan Qing also slightly nodded, he did not doubt anything. He remembers the last time he told Gu Feng to slow down. He didn''t expect that he could not bear loneliness, so he went to do it.


    And at the moment, it is also very carefully looking at the ancient style.


    "In fact, I have been thinking about what kind of means you are using to hunt and kill the five level spirit beast in your present state." Tan Qing asked.


    This question, also really let Tan Qing is very confused, do not understand.


    Gu Feng can''t help but be stunned. When Tan Qing asks this question, it''s really unexpected.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. When I killed the first two five level spirit beasts, I told myself that if the beast in front of me didn''t die, then the one who died would be me. Although it was difficult at first, and even life became a problem, killing became familiar and relaxed. "


    Hearing this understatement, Tan Qing and song Yunfei can''t help but take a breath!


    They really don''t know how to describe the ancient style now. It''s crazy. This is the secret for him to kill the five level spirit beast. It''s incredible and crazy. If the ancient style can''t be conquered, it''s a dead end!


    And Tan Qing thinks that it''s also because of the mentality of Gu Feng that he can be so successful!


    "What a madman!" Song Yunfei exclaimed.


    Tan Qing smiles bitterly, but this madman is very popular. After all, he was just crazy, but he didn''t lose his mind. After he killed 18 five level spirit beasts, isn''t it still alive?


    Moreover, the ancient way of killing the five level spirit beast is becoming more and more sophisticated. It seems that it is not difficult to kill it.


    "No, all the disciples of shangguanqing are crazy!" Song Yunfei said.


    This words, let the ancient wind is a little puzzled. But when you think about it carefully, it seems that his two elder martial sisters are really "Crazy". Duanmuxue''s cultivation is crazy, and linger''s making trouble is crazy!


    Tan chin head, said: "when we can teach such a madman apprentice, then we will not be sitting here."


    When song Yunfei heard the speech, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. But then again, is it so easy to find a good seedling?


    "Gufeng, Congratulations, you have come to this step so soon." Tan Qing said with a smile.

 Chapter 403

    Gu Feng can''t help but feel happy when he hears this. Is it difficult for him to become a gold Hunter even if he has not entered the early stage of spiritual cultivation? In this way, then it''s really a surprise.


    Tan Qing then said: "Gufeng, you now have a total of 7999 points, just one point, then you can become a gold hunter."


    This makes Gu Feng feel stunned. Why is his score one point less than that of the gold hunter? In addition, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, other small points do not count, just count the doubling points of the eighteen five level spirit beasts, that is 9000! It''s more than enough to be a gold hunter. Why is it a point less?


    For the hunter system, the ancient customs are very clear. Is it difficult? Do these two mentors want to embarrass themselves? However, Gu Feng had never had any hatred with them, and there was no need to embarrass him intentionally.


    Song Yunfei was puzzled when he saw Gu Feng. He had seen him before. He didn''t really know the hunter system so well.


    "You don''t have to wonder. It''s not that we want to embarrass you, it''s the rule." Song Yunfei said with a smile.


    This made Gu Feng feel surprised. He also thought that he knew a lot about the hunter system, but why didn''t he know about it?


    Gu Feng bowed slightly, arched his hands and said, "please give me two tutors'' advice."


    Tan Qing saw that the ancient style was still a puzzled color, so she continued: "in that case, I''ll tell you the rules."


    Ancient customs are also attentive, listening carefully.


    "All along, our Hunter system is made up of points, which is also the simplest way of promotion. It''s boring and slow to hunt spirit beasts and get points, but you seem to have a unique advantage. You can make good use of it and quickly collect points to reach the goal of gold hunter! " Tan Qing said patiently.


    Gu Feng nodded. He also knew that the hunter hall is not as simple as hunting spirit beasts. There are many tasks, and the ways to obtain points are diversified. However, in the ancient view, the hunting of spirit animals is the simplest, simple and crude, which is very suitable for him.


    After a sigh of relief, Tan Qing continued: "although the integral system of our Hunter hall looks strict, there are still some shortcomings. For example, it''s very easy for you to brush points to gold hunter. "


    Gu Feng nodded. Indeed, it didn''t take him long to brush his points to the golden hunter.


    "However, the gold hunter is the most elite part of our Hunter hall. If you just brush it up with the integral method, you will inevitably produce a pile of waste!" Tan Qing said, and her expression became more severe.


    Gufeng is also very sure about this. If one has the chance to persevere, if one has been brushing points, he can still do it as long as he invests enough time and effort. At that time, I''m afraid that the gold hunter will really be gone.


    And the gold hunter is the pride of the hunter hall and the war soul hall. If it is really so uneven, it is a joke.


    "So, twenty years ago, we completely perfected this loophole. No matter how many points you brush, even if you exceed it, you will be one point away from the golden hunter. " Tan Qing light said.


    This makes Gu Feng''s brow wrinkle. If so, won''t there be any more gold hunters in the war soul courtyard. But this idea was soon denied by Gu Feng himself. Mo Dao, Mo yuan''s son, is a gold hunter.


    Therefore, Gufeng continues to listen quietly.


    Tan Qing continued: "and this last point, our war soul Institute will set a test, that is, the hunter trial. If you can pass, then you can become a gold hunter."


    This made Gu Feng understand the hunter system thoroughly.


    And in this way, the gold hunter will indeed be the most elite part of many hunters!


    "If you want to be tested, the first is to have enough points, and the second is the initial stage of spiritual cultivation, which are the two most basic conditions." Song Yunfei said.


    This words, let the heart of ancient style can''t help a little depressed. It seems that in the next time, I can only plan how to become a gold Hunter after entering the spiritual realm.


    "Thank you for your help." Ancient style arched road.


    Tan Qing waved her hand and said, "it''s our duty. It''s nothing."


    "Gufeng, once again, I have to remind you that the hunter''s trial is very difficult. After you enter the early stage of Lingzhong, don''t rush for success. With your talent and strength, you can pass the test safely in the middle stage of Lingzhong." Song Yunfei suddenly very dignified said.


    This words, let the heart of ancient wind also can''t help but for one of surprised. At the same time, he was also thinking about how difficult the test was.


    In addition, song Yunfei and Tan Qing also know their own strength, and they must judge the difficulty of the trial according to their own strength. That''s why they say these words.


    "There is another thing, that is, I can tell you clearly how difficult the hunter''s trial is. I also can''t tell you clearly. I can only tell you one thing, that is, the gold hunters in our college, at least all of them are tested in the later stage of the spirit." Tan Qing said very heavily.


    This words, let the heart of ancient wind also can''t help but be one of surprised again. Moreover, he also realized how difficult the hunter''s trial was.


    People who can become gold hunters must be the best among the hunters. It''s not surprising that they have the ability of leapfrog challenge. And they all need to have the ability to pass in the later stage of Lingzhong, and it seems that they really need careful consideration.


    Otherwise, if you go there rashly, you will lose your life in vain.


    Although Tan Qing gave very little information, Gu Feng still guessed that some people, with their high talent and strong strength, rashly went to the hunter trial. In the end, I''m afraid there was only one result, that is, they didn''t become gold hunters, but they gave their lives away.


    "Boy, remember the advice of the two tutors." Gufeng said solemnly.


    Therefore, let Gu Feng''s heart to the gold hunter''s trial, is also forced to postpone.


    Although ancient wind has mysterious powers and infinite power, he knows nothing about the trial of the gold hunter, so he has to be fully prepared.


    Tan Qing and Zhao Yunfei see that the ancient style is so gentle, and they don''t show arrogance. They are also plastic talents.


    Zhao Yunfei said: "ancient style, what we should say has already been said. Now give us your identity plate so that we can input the information for you."


    Gu Feng nodded and immediately took out his identity plate and silver token and handed them to him respectfully.


    After Zhao Yunfei took over, he quickly began to enter the integral information.


    In a short time, Zhao Yunfei finished the entry, handed it to Gu Feng and said, "now I have entered your points completely. And your bonus points, a total of 12000, have also been entered into them. "


    "Thank you very much." Gufeng took over and said respectfully.


    Immediately, Tan Qing also took out a brand to invade the divine sense, and quickly began to burn it.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was not in a hurry, but waiting quietly.


    After a while, Tan Qing handed the token made of gold to Gu Feng and said, "this is your trial token. When you meet the requirements and feel that your strength can pass, you can go up and take the task of the trial."


    "Yes." The old style connects the aisle.


    Looking at the gold token in hand, the heart of Gufeng is also a bit mixed. Originally, he thought that it was not difficult to become a gold hunter. He had so many twists and turns.


    "By the way, two tutors, I don''t know how many bonus points do you need to exchange for a medium quality weapon?" Asked Gu Feng.


    And this is also the point that Gu Feng is still concerned about. Now he is also very eager to get this medium-sized spirit weapon. Only in this way, after he entered the spiritual realm, can he give full play to his strength.


    Moreover, if Gufeng has the help of medium quality spirit tools, even if it is to pass the test of the gold hunter, it will grasp more!


    Tan Qingdao: "three thousand bonus points."


    This number is really a big shock to the ancient style. Now he only has more than 2000 points, which is still a little far away. Of course, if Gufeng goes to the star forest again, it can be achieved. However, if Gu Feng went there several times, he would kill all the spirit beasts in the star forest.


    "This number is really incredible. Many people can''t reach it. But if you think about it carefully, there are not many of them in our war soul hospital. If the reward points are not high, then our medium level spirit weapons will be gone for a long time. " Tan Qingdao.


    Ancient style nodded, indeed.


    "Gufeng, I can advise you, don''t worry about using the bonus points now. In the future, you can use it when you are in urgent need. " Tan Qingdao.


    Gu Feng was shocked by this, but Tan Qing said so, so there must be his reason and reason.


    "Remember, kid." Ancient style arched road.


    Tan Qing and Zhao Yunfei smile faintly and say: "we have done what we should say and what we should give. You go back to the cultivation of Haosheng and strive to become a gold Hunter as soon as possible."

 Chapter 404

    After saying goodbye to tan Qing and song Yunfei, Gu Feng went to his residence. At the same time, he was thinking about how to get the last point of the gold hunter. Moreover, this is also a very important link. If you pass the test, you will be able to become a gold hunter, an elite in the war soul academy, and a part of the top.


    Of course, Gu Feng is most concerned about what kind of reward he will get after he becomes a gold hunter. After all, as the most elite part of the hunter hall, the golden hunter''s treatment is different from that of ordinary hunters. It must be very rich.


    But after listening to tan Qing and song Yunfei, he felt that he didn''t know much about the hunter system. Otherwise, how could he not know the last integral?


    However, this time we went to the star forest, Gufeng also benefited a lot. At least, he can brush his hunter''s points almost, and he only needs to wait until he enters the spiritual realm to pick up the task. As long as he passes the test of that mission, then he can become a gold hunter!


    After a while, Gufeng went back to his residence.


    Immediately, Gu Feng stopped thinking about the gold hunter and began to practice. Today, the gold hunter is still a little far away from the ancient wind. And Tan Qing and song Yunfei also told Gufeng that they must have enough strength after the middle of Lingzhong period.


    Now the most important part of the ancient style is that it needs the shortest time to break through to the spiritual realm. Only when he enters the realm of spirit seed can he have the qualification to become a gold hunter.


    In fact, the key is also very clear. There is a certain relationship between the hunter''s level and the realm. After all, although there are many contrarian talents, the realm is also a crucial link. The gold hunter can almost be said to be the representative of the war soul Academy. Naturally, there will be no slack in this selection, and the most elite part will be selected.


    As time goes by and a night goes by, the benefits of the ancient style are not many.


    But the ancient style is also ordinary, not eager for success, but went to the nangtian Pavilion and began to roam in the sea of books.


    In this period of time, the ancient wind can be said to have been circulating such a life. Although these days are very monotonous, the knowledge of ancient customs is growing very fast.


    And the heart of the ancient wind is also very clear, we must have enough insight. After all, his life was not a poor one in Lingnan country. Moreover, he also needs to leave for lingdu in a short time to explore the mystery of his life experience. Therefore, he must improve his insight as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when you go to lingdu and see some strange things, you will lose your face if you don''t know what happened.


    Occasionally, Gu Feng and Mr. Lu also have a little chat, although most of the time, they are chatting, which is meaningless. But sometimes, Mr. Lu would also open his mouth to guide the cultivation of the ancient style. Although he felt that it was unintentional, the ancient style would benefit a lot after listening to it, and the cohesion of talent would become more smooth.


    And such a change, let the ancient wind is also very happy. From this, he also more determined that this Mr. Lu is an extraordinary person, I''m afraid he is an old man living in seclusion here.


    Of course, Gu Feng doesn''t ask this question explicitly, because he knows that if Mr. Lu doesn''t want to say something, even if he asks, he will only make Mr. Lu feel very noisy.


    The most important point is that Gu Feng has benefited a lot from the conversation with Mr. Lu, and his talent has gradually begun to become spiritual. Gu Feng thinks that if we go on at such a pace, in another half a month, I''m afraid we will be able to become a strong one in the spiritual realm.


    Of course, this is only the prediction of the ancient style, but whether it can become the strong one in the spiritual realm in half a month will be another matter.


    After all, there are very few people like the ancient style. What''s more, no one knows what double talent will be. Although the double gifted friars also appeared before, there are few records about the double gifted friars.


    Moreover, the awakening of the ancient wind talent can also be said to be different. When it condenses into a spiritual species, whether there will be other things, then it is not known.


    Ancient style''s Wanhua spirit talent is awakened by half a spirit bone. His talent for healing is given to him by the Millennium spirit. Therefore, the awakening of these two talents can be said to be very strange and unprecedented.


    Time goes by, half a month goes by in the blink of an eye.


    On this night, Gu Feng sat on his bed and blocked his room with the holy tattoo array. He would not be disturbed by the strong below the realm of holy fruit.


    "Now my healing talent is almost there. It''s only half a step away from becoming a real spirit seed. As long as I step over this step and condense my talent into a spirit seed, then I will be completely in this realm. " The old wind murmured, at the same time, the corners of his mouth also showed a smile.


    In fact, Gu Feng is looking forward to the fact that both of these talents have entered the spiritual realm. After all, if these two talents evolve into spiritual species, the benefits will be endless. At the same time, he was also curious about how deep his own spiritual power would be when two spiritual seeds were used to store spiritual power?


    All of these make Gu Feng very much looking forward to, and he also wants to step into this realm quickly.


    At the moment, Gu Feng didn''t rush to practice. Instead, he restrained his mind and began to meditate. After all, what a great event it is to enter the spiritual realm, it is not careless at all. Therefore, the ancient style must also be faced with the most calm state.


    If there is a slight difference, even if success or failure is imminent, it is very likely. And the ancient style, but do not want to comment on the occurrence of this scene.


    It took half an hour for Gu Feng to get rid of all his thoughts and enter a state of meditation.


    After adjusting his own state, Gufeng immediately started to use Lingyuan Jue, and began to guide his spiritual power according to the records of Gongfa, urging his talent to turn into Lingzhong.


    Through internal vision, Gu Feng can clearly see his two talents. A Wanhua spirit, like a seed, was planted in his elixir field. Accept the spiritual power of the warm, gradually growing.


    Another natural healing is the fire of life, like a burning flame.


    However, under the urging of the ancient wind, the flame gradually began to extinguish and become warm. When the fire of life dissipates, it needs a lot of spiritual power to warm it. It seems that only numerous spiritual powers can extinguish the fire of life.


    And Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that it takes a lot of spiritual power to turn the fire of life into a spiritual seed. Only with sufficient spiritual power can it be transformed into spiritual seed. Therefore, he is to open the spirit of the yuan Jue, crazy absorption around the spirit, into his body.


    After more spiritual power poured into the body of ancient wind, the fire of life gradually began to extinguish. Although the fire of life is extinguished, Gufeng feels that it is pregnant with more powerful life force. When these fires of life are all extinguished, then I can become a true spiritual monk!


    With the passage of time, but the fireball has always maintained the last flame, not completely extinguished, all the fire of life will be integrated into a seed of life.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t enter this spiritual realm today!" Gu Feng murmured, and his brow was straight. He also made up his mind that this time, no matter what, he had to enter the spiritual realm.


    Although he was blocked when he broke through the realm, the ancient style didn''t think so. Instead, he made himself more full of fighting spirit, began to absorb spiritual power crazily, and combined his talents into spiritual seeds!


    However, no matter how much effort Gu Feng made, his efforts seemed to be of no use at all.


    However, Gu Feng still insists on it. He also believes that he has enough perseverance and patience. As long as he insists on it, he will be able to enter the spiritual realm. After all, as long as you put in enough effort, you can get the reward.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s breath is becoming more and more majestic. Maybe it''s also because he absorbed spiritual power crazily. His whole body is permeated with the breath of spiritual power.


    Momentum, also will become more powerful. However, it can not become more powerful and pure!


    This also shows another problem, that is, today''s ancient style, it is not easy for him to set foot in the spiritual realm. He needs to continue to work hard.


    And Gu Feng is not impatient. He is still absorbing the spiritual power crazily to make himself enter the spiritual realm faster.


    It seems that the ancient wind has made a lot of efforts to plant flowers, but it is always stuck on which level, so it is impossible to enter the village and really enter the spiritual realm.


    Now, Gufeng is a little worried. Before that, he also felt that he was only half a step away from the spiritual realm. As long as he had a shock, he would be able to enter that realm. But now, it seems to be a lot worse. But he did not stop, but became more crazy.

 Chapter 405

    The whole night passed quickly.


    Gu Feng also breathed out a foul breath and shook his head with a bitter smile. Obviously, in this night, he did not achieve his wish and entered the spiritual realm. Although his breath has become a lot more pure again, the breath that he exudes and the power that he uses is not exactly the breath of spiritual realm.


    "It''s not strong enough here. However, in the next ten days, I think I will be able to enter the spiritual realm. " Gu Feng said, his brow suddenly sank.


    At the moment, Gufeng also made a decision. Since the spiritual power of this place was not strong enough, he went to lingzhan tower. And the spiritual power in the training room of lingzhan tower is twice as much as that of the outside world. If you attack your own realm in that place, you will surely succeed.


    Moreover, ten days is enough for him to set foot in the next realm.


    After making this decision, Gu Feng immediately got up and went to the lingzhan tower.


    It can be said that the current ancient style is really eager to enter the spiritual realm. Although, today''s him, still a little less. However, that is to say, Gufeng believes that lingzhan pagoda can make up for this defect.


    In a short time, Gufeng came to lingzhan tower.


    After a little thought, Gu Feng decided to go to the 15th floor. The spiritual power of that place is much stronger than that of the 13th floor. Moreover, this is just a critical point for him.


    Of course, all these ancient customs are carefully considered.


    Today''s ancient customs, if only according to the single talent, he was a monk in the early days of spiritual cultivation. But he is a double talent, because another talent does not become a spirit, he is only half step spirit.


    In addition, he has the bonus of Xuanling battle body. Even if he only uses one talent, he has the strength to defeat the friars in the middle of Lingzhong. What''s more, he has a talent. Even if he is fighting with the friars in the middle of the spirit, it''s OK.


    What''s more, in the previous battle, Gu Feng personally defeated the friars in the middle of Lingzhong! Under this premise, Gufeng is also very confident.


    In a short time, the ancient wind came to the 15th floor.


    After entering the 15th floor, Gu Feng felt a few very different eyes and looked at himself. These people are all the friars in the middle of spiritual cultivation!


    Moreover, the 15th floor is much colder than the one under the spirit War Tower. Because there are only three people waiting here. From this, we can see that there are not many friars in the middle of the spirit, even in the war soul courtyard.


    Of course, we can''t say that. After all, many disciples began to do other things after entering the middle stage of spiritual cultivation, and there were not many people who were dedicated to cultivating here. What''s more, there are not many outstanding people in the middle of spiritual cultivation. There are 30 cultivation rooms on this floor. That is to say, there are 33 monks in the middle of spiritual cultivation on this floor.


    And such a lineup, even if you look at the whole Lingnan country, still has some weight. Moreover, this is just the tip of the iceberg in the war soul academy, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    The three people who are waiting are all geniuses. Naturally, we can see at a glance what kind of realm the ancient style is today.


    When they found out the realm of the ancient style, they could not help but show disdain in their eyes. They felt that the ancient style was really a little too lofty to dare to come to the 15th floor. Here, it''s all in the middle of Lingzhong. The half step Lingzhong monk can hang him up with one hand.


    However, the self-cultivation of these people is not so bad. After a silent look at the ancient customs, they all shut their eyes and recuperate.


    At this time, a man in green walked slowly to the ancient wind.


    "Younger martial brother, since you have come to the 15th floor, I will tell you the rules of the 15th floor." Said the man in green.


    Gu Feng was stunned when he heard this. Is there any special rule in the 15th floor?


    He really didn''t know that. However, since I came to this place, I should abide by the rules and say, "please give me some advice."


    "Our 15th floor is no better than the one below. In our place, there is a saying of "first come, then come". You are the last. Of course, you should have the most training room. If you break this rule, then we will fight against it When the man in Green said the back, his tone became colder.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle. However, he can understand that it is also excellent to have such a rule. What''s more, there are not many people waiting now. There are another 30 training rooms. As long as you wait patiently, you can wait.


    Gu Feng nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for telling me."


    "I''m the third. You''re right behind me." The man in Green said in a low voice.


    Gufeng nodded to show that he understood.


    When the man in Green saw that Gu Feng understood, he didn''t talk to him any more. Instead, he sat down in the original place, closed his eyes and waited for the opening of the training room, so that he could fight for it.


    In a short time, a training room was opened. The first person who came here went up to challenge and began to fight for the training room.


    The fight between the medium-term spirit species is naturally very wonderful, and they also value the cultivation room, so they fight with all their strength in addition to fighting.


    Looking at their crazy fighting, Gu Feng could not help nodding to himself. This monk in the middle of the spirit is really powerful and admirable. Even so, Gu Feng has a clear idea. Although they are strong, they are not without the chance and possibility to win.


    In a short time, the two of them separated the victory and defeat. The challenger was not able to defeat him in the end. He could only sit on one side depressed and began to recover his injury, conserve his energy and prepare for the next competition in the cultivation room.


    I don''t know how long later, the second cultivation room also opened, and the second person who came here also went up to challenge.


    As like as two peas, the second men''s strength is also worse than that.


    Seeing such a situation, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. He was thinking that the fifteen floor training room would not be monopolized by these people, which made the powerful people stronger and stronger, while the gap between the weaker people and their strength began to widen.


    These are very likely, think of this, the corner of the mouth can not help but twitch for it.


    Of course, he didn''t worry about this, because he was confident that he would win a training room. After all, he was a fierce man who killed Liu Shinan.


    At the same time, the ancient style is also waiting for the opening of the cultivation room.


    In the heart of Gu Feng, he became more cautious. He felt that after all, this is the war soul hospital, where talents gather. The people here are much more powerful than those outside. It''s hard to deal with them. We must be more careful. Otherwise, it is highly possible for us to fail.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also a little anxious. He can''t wait to enter the spiritual realm.


    After a while, the door of a training room slowly opened, and the man in green also slowly stood up from the ground and walked to the door.


    When the man in Green saw someone coming out, he was surprised in his eyes. He immediately gave a wry smile and said, "it''s brother Li. It seems that I''m going to learn from you today."


    The man in Green said very gently, but the tone was also very helpless. Obviously, the man surnamed Li is a master and hard to deal with. That''s why the man in Green said so.


    The man surnamed Li waved his hand and said, "I still have something important to do. I need to go out and deal with it. You can compete with others in this training room."


    After that, the man quickly went out. However, when passing by Gu Feng''s side, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    When a half step spiritualist comes to this place, people here will be surprised.


    When Gu Feng heard this, he also understood. He quickly walked over and stood opposite the man in green. Gu Feng never thought that the man who competed with him for the training room would be the man in green.


    "Ha ha! Wei Yuanlong, I didn''t expect that you could get a training room so easily. It''s really hard to win. " The first one who was eliminated said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the man in green suddenly showed a trace of displeasure.


    When Gu Feng heard the irony and looked down upon his words, his face changed. However, it soon returned to normal.


    "Sun Yi, you don''t have to say that. This younger martial brother just came up to see the world. Why do you want to make sarcastic remarks? After I fight with this younger martial brother, how about fighting with you for this training room? " Wei Yuanlong is also some unhappy said.


    Hearing this, the man named Sun Yi also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    So, the best.


    But these words, but let Gu Feng helpless smile unceasingly. These people really think that they are worthless and exist at will.


    However, such a state of mind, the ancient style is also able to understand and understand. After all, the breath of the half step spirit is really insignificant in their eyes. But the ancient style, but to give them a surprise.

 Chapter 406

    "Now it''s time to start." Ancient wind is very gentle said, as if talking to their friends in general.


    Wei Yuanlong couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Even if he was too busy, he said with a faint smile: "as long as my younger martial brother is ready, I can fight you at any time."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be merciful. Be careful." The ancient wind says lightly.


    Although Wei Yuanlong had a certain disdain for the ancient style, he also knew that the gap in the realm really made people relax their vigilance. What''s more, Wei Yuanlong''s attitude was not very bad. He just wanted to give some advice to his younger martial brother. That''s why Gufeng reminded him so much.


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, Wei Yuanlong also revealed a trace of displeasure. Because, he felt that the ancient style seemed a little arrogant.


    But the next moment, Gu Feng told Wei Yuanlong that he was not arrogant! The ancient style directly opened the Xuanling battle body and rushed to Wei Yuanlong at a very fast speed. At the same time, he made a blow to the heart of Wei Yuanlong.


    After feeling the powerful blow, Wei Yuanlong''s face changed again and became more serious. Because, this fist may not be able to be hit by the half step spiritual cultivation, and even its power is about to catch up with him!


    What Wei Yuanlong doesn''t know is that Gu Feng hasn''t done his best. Otherwise, Wei Yuanlong will suffer a great loss if he can''t prevent it. Even if he is defeated by Gufeng in a short time, it is very possible.


    But this is not the case with Gufeng.


    At the same time, Wei Yuanlong also saw that this fist was very tricky, not how tricky, but the other hand of Gufeng, which was ready to go. Wei Yuanlong felt that if he didn''t dodge Gufeng''s fist, if he wanted to win in a hurry, he would lose both.


    Wei Yuanlong did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, but also a blow, suddenly two people fight each other, immediately the anti shock force will both shock back a few steps.


    As soon as this scene happened, Sun Yi and another person stood up. They looked at the ancient style in an incredible way. Because both of them knew Wei Yuanlong''s strength very well, and he would be shaken back. That only happened in the same realm.


    And this time, it is undoubtedly revealing a message that the ancient style is not as simple as imagined. His strength is very strong. But Gufeng is just a half step spirit.


    Both of them felt that they were wrong, but they felt again, but they didn''t find anything wrong, and the breath of the ancient style was still half step spirit!


    "Zhang Kui, what''s the origin of this boy? He''s just a half step spirit, but he hasn''t been defeated by Wei Yuanlong!" Sun Yi said, feeling that it was really incredible.


    The man named Zhang Kui had no choice but to smile bitterly. In fact, he didn''t understand what was going on. Because he also clearly reflected the strength of the ancient style, but the appearance of that fist was not scientific.


    After Wei Yuanlong stabilized his figure, he could not help frowning slightly and looked at the ancient style in doubt.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother was a master who didn''t show up. It was Yuan Long who was impolite. Then, younger martial brother, you should be careful. I have treated you as a great enemy! " Wei Yuanlong became a lot more serious and said solemnly.


    Just from the punch just now, Wei Yuanlong was able to see too many things. Therefore, his heart is also very clear, although the realm of ancient wind is only half step spirit, but the spirit power is extremely powerful, not easy to deal with, we must be careful.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "elder martial brother, just put your horse here. Don''t worry about it."


    What the ancient style wants is to fight with all one''s strength. Although this battle is at the critical point of the ancient style and close to being in control, he still needs to fight to hone himself. After all, only constant fighting can gain more experience!


    And these experiences are the most valuable things. In the past, Gu Feng relied on these experiences to defeat opponents that many people thought they could not defeat.


    In the eyes of many people, Gu Feng''s words are provocative. But Wei Yuanlong''s heart is very clear, the ancient wind is qualified to say such words. At their level, although sometimes it''s just a punch, they can already see and feel a lot of things.


    At the next moment, before Wei Yuanlong took the lead, he opened all the Xuanling battle bodies and rushed at him again.


    This time, there is no reservation of the ancient style. Because now Wei Yuanlong has been wary of him, so there is no need to worry about the ancient style, just do your best.


    When Wei Yuanlong saw this, he gave a cold hum, and immediately waved his fist to the ancient wind.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s fist suddenly changed into a palm and beat it with more honest strength. This impact, let Wei Yuanlong''s heart can''t help but be shocked, this power how so strong!


    For a moment, the ancient style''s fist was like a storm, bombarding Wei Yuanlong.


    Vaguely, the ancient style has the feeling that it is about to suppress Wei Yuanlong.


    Sun Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "who is this boy! It''s so powerful


    "More than ten days ago, Liu Hanyuan came. We think he is evil enough. Unexpectedly, this man seems to be even better than Liu Hanyuan! Who is this man? Why haven''t you heard of him before? " When Zhang Kui said that, his brow could not help frowning.


    Because he really can''t figure out why there are so many demons this year, genius!


    For a moment, Wei Yuanlong''s heart was not only crying bitterly. His middle-stage monk was suppressed by a half step monk. I''m afraid it''s a joke.


    Although Wei Yuanlong was a little annoyed, he didn''t have much thought. Because he knows that the opponent is playing with his own hard power, and there is no doubt.


    "Give me a punch!" Wei Yuanlong suddenly roared, and his fist suddenly radiated a blue light.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he knew it immediately. I''m afraid Wei Yuanlong used his martial arts to deal with himself. But the ancient style did not panic at all, and the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, which was also a blow.


    On the fist of the ancient style, there was a red light, a flame, which rose immediately and looked very gorgeous.


    "Burst into flames!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng and Wei Yuanlong''s fists collided with each other in an instant, and immediately sent out a very gorgeous spark.


    Gu Feng and Wei Yuanlong felt a powerful force at the same time, and both stepped back a few steps. However, they both looked at each other nervously when they were retreated. After all, this is a flaw, if caught by the opponent, it will be a very terrible thing.


    However, in such a powerful earthquake, they both have no chance to fight back.


    After Wei Yuanlong stood still, he quickly began to look at the ancient style. He was thinking, did the ancient style deliberately suppress his own realm? But just now in the battle, under Gu Feng''s all-out efforts, his realm is still like this, obviously has not carried on the suppression.


    After Gu Feng stabilized his figure, he could not help but marvel at it. He is worthy of being a disciple in the war soul academy, and his strength is so powerful.


    As a result, the ancient style has become more exciting. Only in this way can we grow faster.


    "Younger martial brother, good strength! Yuanlong, I admire you very much Wei Yuanlong said from the heart.


    The ancient wind just a faint smile, this words he is also calm to accept. After all, it is Gu Feng who proves it with his own strength!


    Wei Yuanlong touched his slightly painful fist, his tone suddenly became more dignified, and said: "I want to beat you, next you have to be careful! When I can''t stop my attack, admit defeat in time to avoid any loss! "


    The ancient wind nodded to show that it understood. Although Wei Yuanlong''s words are somewhat overbearing, Gu Feng knows that the other party is a kind reminder, and does not want to suffer any huge or irreparable harm.


    However, Gufeng is not worried about this. As long as the opponent is not the late spirit, he is able to fight with one. Of course, as for the monks in the later period of Lingzhong, the ancient style could not compete with them with one person''s strength.


    "I''m afraid this boy just entered the war soul hospital this year. Otherwise, how could we not know that he has such a number one character?" Sun Yi rubbed his temple and said something heavy.


    Zhang Kui also nodded and agreed, saying: "what you said is very reasonable, but then let''s look carefully. Is this boy a stronger evil than Liu Hanyuan, or something else?"


    At that time, when Liu Hanyuan came to challenge, he seemed to be the strong one in the early days of Lingzhong, which was only one realm away from them. However, Liu Hanyuan won the final victory!


    If Gu Feng can defeat Wei Yuanlong, it indirectly shows that Gu Feng''s strength and talent are more terrible than Liu Hanyuan. But if the ancient style can''t do it, then we can only weigh it again.


    Wei Yuanlong''s eyebrows slightly twisted, his eyes, like tigers and leopards in general, staring straight at the ancient style.


    And from such eyes, Gufeng also read a breath of danger. I''m afraid that next, Wei Yuanlong will really show his real strength to fight against himself!


    You have to be careful yourself.

 Chapter 407

    This time, Wei Yuanlong didn''t wait for Gu Feng to take the lead. Instead, he let out a low roar and rushed directly to Gu Feng.


    And this attack makes Gu Feng deeply feel that what he pours on himself is as fierce as a tiger. If he is not careful, he will be torn, though he will be swallowed alive. Such a feeling, let the ancient wind is also a profound understanding, is full of threats and dangers!


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, Wei Yuanlong directly opened his talent to fight. It seems that he really wants to beat this boy Sun Yi said with a smile.


    Zhang Kui shook his head helplessly. He also knew that if a person was defeated by a person who was nearly two levels lower than himself, it would be hard for him. And Wei Yuanlong didn''t want to let himself fail, so he went all out.


    And going all out is undoubtedly the best fighting attitude. Through the ages, I don''t know how many people have been defeated because of carelessness!


    Because of Nangong Hao, Gu Feng is also very sensitive to the talent of tiger. He can be sure that Wei Yuanlong''s talent is this kind. However, there are many kinds of tigers, and the ancient style of Wei Yuanlong is unknown.


    At the moment, between Wei Yuanlong''s claws, there is also a blue light, very strange, people can not help but have a kind of shivering feeling. Of course, this did not frighten the ancient style.


    Tiger like talent, has always been good at attack, the ancient style dare not have the slightest carelessness, is directly and quickly start to seal!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    Gu Feng roared, and a huge mark was formed directly in front of him. It was as steady as Mount Tai. It stood in front of him and didn''t move.


    "Stop The sound of Wei Yuanlong is a direct impact on the poly spirit seal, issued the sound of Jin Ge collision, very pleasant.


    Originally, the ancient wind was ready to fight back at this time, but what I didn''t expect was that the spirit gathering seal under Wei Yuanlong''s attack was not as stable as Mount Tai, but collapsed like a mountain.


    Seeing this situation, we can see how powerful Wei Yuanlong''s momentum was, and how fierce his attack was. We should not rob him of his edge. The ancient wind immediately urged Feng Jue leg to retreat.


    Although Wei Yuanlong''s explosiveness is particularly strong, his stamina is not enough. After breaking the seal of gathering spirit of the ancient style, he can''t continue to pursue. Instead, he stands in the same place and looks at the ancient style with vigilance.


    Obviously, both of them are afraid of each other.


    "Huang Jie''s inferior martial arts skills are at his fingertips. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid it would be because you are already a master of the spiritual realm. " Wei Yuanlong commented.


    The ancient style is to laugh but not to speak, because he has already picked up the martial arts skills of the Yellow rank inferior. In fact, it''s nothing. As long as you use it more and get familiar with it, even if it''s handy, it''s not a very difficult thing.


    Of course, the greatest credit for this is that the Millennium spirit root fruit has improved the understanding of the ancient style. He himself is also very hardworking and hard-working!


    As Sun Yi and Zhang Kui look at them, the corners of their mouths can''t help twitching. Nowadays, they are more and more unable to see through the ancient customs. They even feel that this is completely like a monster, which can not be described by common sense.


    However, they don''t know who will win in the end.


    Although Sun Yi and Zhang Kui are very clear about the level of Wei Yuanlong''s strength, they know nothing about the ancient style, and they don''t know what his strength is. Moreover, Gu Feng''s hand has given them too many accidents, and it''s not easy to assert anything. They can only watch silently and wait for the result of the battle.


    At the next moment, Wei Yuanlong did not delay any more and rushed to the ancient style again. He was fierce and fierce.


    The ancient style relies on the speed that the wind cuts off its legs and gives it the blessing to dodge from left to right, so that even if the fierce tiger has a strong attack, it can''t use it and can''t touch the ancient style.


    At the same time, Gu Feng began to plan how to defeat his opponent.


    Wei Yuanlong is indeed a strong enemy, not so easy to deal with. However, the ancient style is not so easy to give up. Moreover, he is not unable to fight.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    After discovering a flaw of Wei Yuanlong, Gu Feng launched an attack without hesitation. In a flash, five bloody claw prints appeared directly and grabbed Wei Yuanlong''s left leg.


    As long as the ancient style''s hundred destruction and thousand annihilation claws fall on Wei Yuanlong, then the next battle for the ancient style will become much simpler and no longer so difficult.


    However, Wei Yuanlong was not a layman. He just kicked it out with one foot. Suddenly, the blue light flashed. With great power, he directly destroyed the ancient style.


    Gu Feng stood aside, looking at Wei Yuanlong, his brow could not help wrinkling even more. Wei Yuanlong''s defense is still very strong. Even the flaws he saw can''t be used well.


    "It seems that we can only defeat it with hard power." Gu Feng thought in his heart, but also more quickly gathered his own strength.


    Gu Feng did it with all his strength. He didn''t give in, but attacked again. Now, Gufeng also wants to take back the initiative. After all, it''s not the way to be beaten by others all the time.


    When Wei Yuanlong saw this, he felt very happy. Coupled with his talent to his attack power, so Wei Yuanlong is also fearless, is directly with the ancient wind in a battle, without the slightest fear.


    Zhang Kui and Sun Yi watched, and the corners of their mouths kept twitching.


    The battle between Gu Feng and Wei Yuanlong, it can be said that the battle of the same level with them is even more wonderful. In fact, there is nothing strange about this, but the realm of ancient customs is only half step spiritual cultivation!


    When the ancient style breaks through to their state, how strong will the ancient style be? And these, as long as you think about them carefully, are incredible.


    Now the ancient style can be equal to Wei Yuanlong, so when he and Wei Yuanlong reach the same level, won''t he be able to kill them?


    Thinking of this, they both gasped.


    At this time, the aftereffect of the battle between Gu Feng and Wei Yuanlong became stronger and stronger. Zhang Kui and Sun Yi also immediately stepped back to avoid the attack. Even so, they have to protect themselves with spiritual power, so that they won''t suffer from the aftereffects.


    Next, Wei Yuanlong and Gu Feng fiercely attacked each other. However, for a time, they did not pose too much threat to each other, and they were evenly matched.


    But as Zhang Kui and Sun Yi watched, the corners of their mouths kept twitching.


    "Here! Banbu Lingzhong, actually used the martial arts of huangjie Zhongpin! Now I can see that the boy''s leg technique is the best of the yellow class! " Sun Yi said in some panic.


    However, Zhang Kui was about to appear more calm. He pressed his hand and said, "he can share the same interests with Wei Yuanlong. Even if he uses the martial arts of the Yellow rank, it''s a matter of course. It''s no surprise."


    Sun Yi takes a look at Zhang Kui, but if you think about it carefully, it''s true. This time, it seems that Gu Feng is a special challenge. If you only rely on your strength and Kung Fu, it''s really difficult to succeed.


    And the ancient style is obviously well prepared.


    "Huang Jie''s Chinese martial arts! How powerful it is Sun Yi was even more shocked when he saw that the ancient wind used a cold finger.


    Calm Zhang Kui shook his head helplessly and said: "don''t be so surprised. It''s normal! If we say that Wei Yuanlong has lost, this is an abnormal thing, and this is what we should be shocked about. "


    Sun Yi thinks about it, and it is.


    But also at this time, Gu Feng seized an opportunity and directly kicked Wei Yuanlong out.


    Zhang Kui and Sun Yi looked at each other in silence. Zhang Kui''s words have just come down, and the situation has changed so much.


    Wei Yuanlong slowly got up from the ground and covered his chest with pain. Similarly, Wei Yuanlong''s body, also many injuries. But these are minor injuries. They are not serious.


    And the old style is not easy, the clothes on the body have become a little ragged, there are also some wounds on the body, but they are all minor injuries.


    "You''re strong." Wei Yuanlong very dignified said.


    And Wei Yuanlong''s three simple words undoubtedly recognize the strength of ancient style.


    Gu Feng just smiles and nods. After all, the ancient style is really powerful.


    When Zhang Kui and Sun Yi heard Wei Yuanlong say so, their hearts became clear. Although they didn''t fight with the ancient style, they had a general idea of what they heard and saw. If they really fight, they are not sure that they can win the ancient style.


    In fact, Sun Yi and Wei Yuanlong have always been somewhat incompatible, but at this time, he did not ridicule them.


    Zhang Kui''s eyes became more gloomy. He was thinking about who would win the battle. This is a question full of suspense.


    However, there is no suspense about this issue in the mind of the ancient people. Because, the goal of Gufeng is also very clear and simple, that is to defeat Wei Yuanlong!


    He has such confidence! Also has such strength!


    "In that case, I''ll let you have a taste of my tiger power!" Wei Yuanlong said, and his voice became much lower.


    The atmosphere, in an instant, also became tense.

 Chapter 408

    After Wei Yuanlong said that, his breath became more dignified. Even in his eyes, he was constantly revealing his evil spirit. The majesty of a king was also strong, with a heart shaking breath, and he went to the rustic style.


    Feeling such a strong momentum, the heart of the ancient style can not help but sink. The disciples of the war soul academy practice martial arts that complement each other with their own talents. This power is really extraordinary and shocking.


    In addition, the ancient style can also feel that the domineering atmosphere of Wei Yuanlong is more majestic and powerful than Nangong Hao, who has the talent of xuanhuang white tiger! Of course, the heart of the ancient style is also very clear, these are because of the realm of Wei Yuanlong. But when it comes to feelings of hurt and threat, Wei Yuanlong is much worse than Nangong Hao.


    Although Wei Yuanlong''s talent is not as good as Nangong Hao, his strength is not known how much better than him. And this is the gap in the realm. Of course, if Nangong Hao has grown up to this stage, compared with Wei Yuanlong, it is only better than that.


    Gu Feng sank his heart and let the strong breath be aimed at him. Even if he felt a little tingling, he didn''t care. Because of the protection of Xuanling battle body, although the breath and dignity are strong, they are harmless to the ancient style.


    As for Sun Yi and Zhang Kui, they are OK. They are not targeted, but they still have their own spiritual power to resist the fierce atmosphere, so that they will not be hurt too much. But even so, their brows are locked together.


    Because they realized that today''s Wei Yuanlong, I''m afraid, really just want to win, and forget that the ancient wind is only half of the spirit of the people. How can the ancient style resist this move. No matter what, the ancient style is just a half step spiritual realm.


    "It seems that Yuan Long is really serious, even his own housekeeping skills have been used out." Zhang Kui''s voice trembled a little, too.


    Sun Yi also nodded, he was also clear, some speechless said: "who is this boy, the strength is too adverse.". It is not easy to force Wei Yuanlong to use his own housekeeping skills. Even if he loses this battle, it is worth it. Even if he loses, he is still proud. "


    Hearing Sun Yi say so, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth also shows a sneer. In his eyes, for himself, there was no saying that he was proud even though he was defeated. He is also very clear in his mind and has full confidence that no matter what happens next, he will win the final victory. There is no doubt about that.


    Although, now Gufeng felt very strong pressure, but even so, he also has full confidence, will be able to win the opponent!


    At this moment, Wei Yuanlong feels like a fierce king of mountains and forests, looking at the ancient wind. And the ancient wind, as if he is about to hunt prey, can not escape between his paws.


    This feeling made Gu Feng''s heart also be shocked. However, he soon stabilized his mind and looked at Wei Yuanlong calmly. At the same time, he began to figure out how to win this time.


    At the same time, the ancient hand is condensed into a sword finger, and the other hand is empty, as if holding something in general.


    "Roar!" Wei Yuanlong suddenly roared, just like a tiger roaring, his whole person, as if completely turned into a tiger in general, frightening.


    In this moment, the mind rippling, the ancient brow can not help but wrinkle more severe. This talent of Wei Yuanlong has the effect of influencing the mind. It''s really hard to prevent. Moreover, to their height, sometimes I''m afraid it''s just a little absent-minded, and they will fall into a hopeless situation!


    Gu Feng immediately stabilized his mind, but also quickly began to gather his strength, ready to make a counterattack.


    The next moment, Wei Yuanlong no longer delay, but constantly roaring, whistling, for a time is also unparalleled. His eyes, too, suddenly opened, emitting a very compelling light.


    With Wei Yuanlong''s blow, a tiger came out. The fierce tiger, with endless power, everything in the world, seems to submit to its feet.


    "The tiger is invincible!"


    With Wei Yuanlong''s stop drinking, Gu Feng immediately came back to his senses. At the same time, he saw a huge tiger, which was rapidly attacking himself. It was as if no one could compete with the tiger between heaven and earth.


    But Gu Feng''s mind is very firm. He knows very well that it''s only the martial art of Huang Jie''s middle class, and it''s not as powerful as he thought. But even so, the ancient style has never relaxed its vigilance. After all, this is the martial art of the middle class of Huang Jie, which should not be underestimated.


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    The ancient wind murmured, and the sword finger pointed directly. A flame rose up and turned into extremely fierce sword Qi. It cut the fierce tiger directly, and its power was not weak.


    The sword of Lihuo, like a fire dragon, opened its teeth and claws and attacked the tiger.


    Lihuo sword is sharp and sharp!


    The tiger is invincible, has the invincible potential, looks down on the world!


    "Boom!" At that moment, they also collided with each other. All of a sudden, Mars was flying all around, gorgeous and incomparable.


    The dragon and the tiger are entangled at the moment, constantly attacking and killing each other.


    This is a visual feast, like a fight between the dragon and the tiger. At the same time, the aftereffects of the battle are constantly sent out. The forced Zhang Kui and Sun Yi can''t help but retreat to the wall and feel a little relaxed.


    But even so, they don''t feel well.


    After a while, it was obvious that Lihuo sword was not the fierce opponent, but it was exploded and the sparks scattered. Of course, the sword didn''t break up. Instead, it went through the tiger and stabbed Wei Yuanlong in the chest.


    Wei Yuanlong didn''t have time to dodge, but he didn''t need to, because the sword was just the end of the crossbow, and he couldn''t do any serious harm to himself.


    However, the fact is totally different from Wei Yuanlong''s worries. The meaning of Lihuo sword directly runs through his body. But this time, it did not cause any fatal damage to Wei Yuanlong, let him just frown slightly, after a few drops of blood, he was completely suppressed.


    Looking at the ancient style, he is now completely shocked by the overwhelming power of the tiger. If he can''t take over, he will be defeated by this move.


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    Gu Feng said softly, the hand he was holding also quickly appeared a huge mark, blocking his body.


    The tiger is invincible. Although it is invincible, it is consumed by lihuojianyi. At this point, it is not easy to defeat Gufeng.


    "Boom!" The sound of the sound, the gathering spirit seal can''t resist, it is directly burst open, spirit power scattered. Caught off guard, Gu Feng''s body also flew upside down and hit the wall.


    At that time, the Qi and blood in Gufeng''s body was also rolling. At the next moment, he couldn''t suppress it directly. A little blood flowed from his mouth.


    This is Wei Yuanlong, very strong!


    "It''s worthy of being the best one in the middle of Lingzhong period. My strength is so strong. I can''t stop this move even with the Juling seal!" Gu Feng thought in his heart, and his brows could not help wrinkling even more.


    Bai zhanmei and Wei Yuanlong are also strong in the middle of Lingzhong, but the gap between them is very huge.


    When Wei Yuanlong saw that Gu Feng was able to stand up, he was not only shocked, but also touched his slightly painful chest. This time, the two of them are both defeated.


    At this time, Sun Yi and Zhang Kui also reflected from their absence.


    They can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. At the same time, they are also very surprised that the strength of ancient style is so strong. It''s really incredible.


    "This boy is really tough. He has resisted Wei Yuanlong''s housekeeping skills! If we continue to grow, even the top 100 list of our war soul academy, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can challenge it. " Zhang Kui said with a smile.


    Sun Yi nodded in agreement and said, "that''s true. Wei Yuanlong only needs to grow up to a new level to challenge him. Now this boy is only a half step spirit seed, so it''s really hard to say if he grows up a little more."


    "By the way, I remember Liu Hanyuan has entered the top 100 list, right? It''s really hard to understand these demons. " Zhang Kui said with a bitter smile.


    Sun Yi also shrugs helplessly. They have been in the lingzhan tower of the war soul courtyard for a long time, but they are very different from Liu Hanyuan, who just started this year.


    Nowadays, Gu Feng doesn''t care what Sun Yi and Zhang Kui are talking about. He is thinking about how to defeat Wei Yuanlong, a very strong opponent.


    And Wei Yuanlong''s eyes also become a lot of gloomy, his heart is very clear, the threat of ancient style to himself is very big. He can even resist his own housekeeping skills, so if he continues to fight, it is not impossible to defeat himself.


    Thinking of this, Wei Yuanlong could not help but feel a little worried. If you lose like this, it''s really useless. However, Wei Yuanlong''s heart is also very weak, because he did not have enough strength to suppress the ancient style.

 Chapter 409

    Gu Feng saw that Wei Yuanlong did not make a new attack for a moment, but looked at himself with a very gloomy look, and his mouth was slightly raised. He estimated that Wei Yuanlong''s strongest attack was probably due to the overwhelming tiger power just now.


    Now, after using the strongest attack, he can''t help himself, which shows that Wei Yuanlong''s psychology has been greatly hit. I''m afraid that next, he will not take the initiative to attack, but is ready to defend and look for opportunities.


    "Elder martial brother, since you don''t fight, it''s my turn to attack next. You should be careful." The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth is also slightly tilted, said with a smile.


    When Wei Yuanlong heard this, he felt harsh, but he had nothing to do. He said, "just let me see what the younger martial brother has grown up to."


    Zhang Kui and Sun Yi have no choice but to smile bitterly. They already feel that Wei Yuanlong has no means to use at this time. In this way, he is not much different from waiting to die.


    In this way, how does Wei Yuanlong win. Then, won''t he lose to this unknown boy?


    Thinking of such a result, Zhang Kui and Sun Yi feel helpless. Today''s new life, one by one is really like the rapid rise of comets, it is difficult to guess ah.


    After pondering for a moment, the ancient wind stretched out a finger, a cold breath, and quickly began to gather.


    When Wei Yuanlong saw this, he also felt the strange chill. He didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, he raised his strength to the strongest level and was ready to fight.


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    The ancient wind was low, and a little cold star was directly pointed out. With endless chill, it went straight to the heart of Wei Yuanlong.


    When Wei Yuanlong saw this, he also knew that if he was hit by this finger, let alone failed, even if he could not make his own life, he would get involved. In this way, how can we talk about victory?


    And Wei Yuanlong is not a mediocre hand. When he saw the cold star pointing at him, he also made a blow. With a powerful punch, he made a blow to the ancient cold.


    "Boom!"


    The huge fist, under that finger, was smashed and broken. However, the ancient wind of the cold, but also turned into ice, floating around, little cold stars.


    But the attack of the ancient style did not end because of this. Relying on his own style, he was clever and fast. He bullied himself and kicked Wei Yuanlong one by one, without leaving any feeling.


    Wei Yuanlong''s heart was constantly complaining. It was the first time that he was forced to this step by a half step spiritual monk. It was a shame.


    But Wei Yuanlong''s heart is more helpless, because with his current strength, can not completely suppress the ancient style.


    On the contrary, he is now slightly suppressed by the ancient style. This, let Wei Yuanlong''s heart is also more chagrined. Can''t you say that you are so useless that you can''t defeat a half step spirit boy?


    And think of these, the pressure in Wei Yuanlong''s heart, also can''t help but become more heavy.


    When Sun Yi and Zhang Kui see that the ancient style has suppressed the occupation, they can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "This boy is a monster. After he was hit by Wei Yuanlong''s tiger power, he became more and more brave!" Sun Yi said in horror.


    Zhang Kui nodded helplessly and said: "who can think of it? Now the new people are really strong. It''s hard to imagine. It''s not easy to do that. Maybe he can beat Yuanlong. "


    Sun Yi didn''t say anything, because he thought it was also very possible.


    What they don''t know is that Gu Feng has Xuanling battle body. Although the tiger''s invincibility has caused him great damage, there are not many people who can hurt him under the offset of Xuanling battle body.


    At the same time, Wei Yuanlong is constantly looking for the flaws of the ancient style. However, the speed of the ancient style is too fast. Even if Wei Yuanlong saw the opportunity, he could not seize it at all.


    This feeling made Wei Yuanlong feel even more powerless. He didn''t know what to do next,


    "No, Gufeng has been attacking with his feet. What is his hand doing?" Wei Yuanlong''s heart, suddenly appeared such an idea. But also because of this, he felt as if there was something more dangerous waiting for him in general.


    The next moment, Gu Feng''s hand suddenly appeared. However, his hand just gave birth to a finger, but above this finger, it is constantly flashing cold light, which has a frightening smell and feeling.


    "The martial arts of the Yellow rank''s middle class!" Wei Yuanlong saw it at a glance, but at the same time, his heart was shocked, the whole person was shocked.


    The place that the ancient wind points to is Wei Yuanlong''s forehead, and he also feels the deep cold, and also feels the breath of the nether world. His life seems to have come to an end.


    As long as Wei Yuanlong can''t escape the finger of Gufeng, his life will be over.


    And Wei Yuanlong''s heart is also very clear, this refers to oneself also have no way to escape, so he also no longer move, is simply standing in the same place, a pair of helpless appearance.


    Wei Yuanlong forced his eyes and felt a very cold breath impacting his forehead. The next moment, he was afraid that his brain would burst.


    But the pain and darkness in the thought did not come. Because the fingers of ancient style stopped three inches from Wei Yuanlong''s forehead. As for Qingming, he was also taken back. If the ancient style of this move really fell down, it can be said that Wei Yuanlong was not spared.


    Zhang Kui and Sun Yi were totally shocked. They couldn''t believe it. Wei Yuanlong, an old strong man in the 15th floor, was defeated today. Even his life was in the hands of others and they couldn''t resist.


    "I think the outcome between us is very clear." Ancient light mouth, said.


    After all, there was no hatred between Gu Feng and Wei Yuanlong, and today''s World War I was just for the cultivation room. Therefore, the ancient style does not need to hurt the killer.


    At this time, Wei Yuanlong also recovered. When he opened his eyes, he saw the fingers that made him despair. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At this time, Zhang Kui and Sun Yi also slowly recovered. They looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Now, Wei Yuanlong is really lost, without the slightest suspense.


    "Yes, I lost." Wei Yuanlong said with a bitter smile.


    After hearing Wei Yuanlong admit it, Gu Feng''s fingers also slowly put down, and then turned to his booty with a smile. Now, he is also very much looking forward to the extent to which the spiritual power in the fifteen floor cultivation room will be enriched.


    But in this, whether oneself can achieve one''s wish, the success completely enters the spirit kind realm.


    "I don''t know the name of elder martial brother. I don''t know if I can tell him." Wei Yuanlong asked in a low voice.


    In their view, those who have achieved success are teachers. Now that Wei Yuanlong is defeated by Gu Feng, he can no longer regard himself as a senior brother.


    Gu Feng stood at the door of the training room, thought a little, and said, "my name is Gu Feng."


    "Ancient style?" Wei Yuanlong three people at the same time said the name, at the same time brow also can''t help locking together, they are constantly thinking about, this ancient style is which number one person.


    But for a moment, they couldn''t remember who this ancient style was. However, there is a person who thinks the name is very familiar.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." After saying that, Gu Feng went directly into the cultivation room without waiting for them to answer.


    But at the moment, Wei Yuanlong three people are still thinking, this ancient style is which number one person, the strength is how, how powerful!


    After a while, Zhang Kui suddenly exclaimed, "I remember this name. I heard it a few months ago."


    Suddenly, the eyes of Wei Yuanlong and Sun Yi fall on Zhang Kui at the same time. They really want to know what the number one is.


    "I remember when I went out at that time, I heard this thing being said all the time in the war soul hospital. I don''t know what kind of animosity they have with Zhou Yang. They set up a battle of life and death. In the end, the winner is Gu Feng. " Zhang Kui Dao.


    Sun Yi said with a disdainful smile: "Zhou Yang and I are of the same age. He''s just a waste. It''s only in the middle of his awakening after such a long time. It''s very normal for him to be killed by such a person as Gu Feng."


    Wei Yuanlong felt the same. He was given all his spiritual seeds to him in the middle of his life. However, Zhou Yang was in the middle of his awakening, and he was far away from himself. In the hands of Gu Feng, that was a very normal thing.


    "I forget to say that the ancient customs at that time were just awakening my talent and stepping into the realm of spiritual cultivation. At that time, Zhou Yang was already the strength of the later stage of the awakening. " Sun Yi said slowly.


    Hearing this, Wei Yuanlong and Sun Yi could not help but gasp!


    Isn''t that to say that Gu Feng has gone beyond the challenge of two realms and killed Zhou Yang in the battle of life and death!?


    This is a bit too evil.


    Moreover, I''m afraid that the ancient style is also a new one. This year, it has just entered the war soul Academy. Although his state of progress is not as good as Liu Hanyuan''s, the growth of his strength is frightening.

 Chapter 410

    After entering the cultivation room, Gu Feng put in three spirit stones, which started the spirit pattern array and closed the heavy stone gate.


    "It seems that the training room on the 15th floor is much higher than the one below. It takes three spirit stones to start. By analogy, how many spirit stones are needed to activate the 49 floor cultivation room? " Gu Feng thought in his heart, and his brows could not help frowning slightly.


    However, under careful induction, Gu Feng''s heart is clear, which is worth it. Compared with the outside world, the aura in this cultivation room is three times stronger.


    "With such a strong aura, this time, I don''t believe that I can''t practice my talent into a kind of spirit!" In the heart of Gu Feng''s thought, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, very satisfied.


    Moreover, Gu Feng felt that he had come to the right place to practice on the 15th floor. If you want to do it in other places, maybe you need a fight to break through to the spiritual realm. However, the aura here was three times stronger than that of the outside world, and the distance between the ancient style and the spiritual realm was only half a step away, so he didn''t worry too much.


    In a short time, Gu Feng also put aside all the thoughts in his heart, sat on the stone bed, ran Qi Lingyuan Jue, and began to absorb the aura in the cultivation room crazily, and took it as his own, sacrificing and practicing his talent.


    At the beginning of this, Gu Feng felt his need for spiritual power from the fire of life, and he also opened his way of absorbing spiritual power to the maximum.


    If the people with higher cultivation are here, I''m afraid they can see that at this moment, based on the ancient style of Dantian, a big whirlwind is rising.


    In fact, this is not a whirlwind, but a whirlpool formed by absorbing spiritual power!


    Many spiritual powers, like tides, rush into the body of the ancient wind, washing and forging the fire of his life.


    In a short time, Gu Feng saw that his fire of life became as warm as jade, and began to gradually move to his Dantian. Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s heart could not help but be very happy, because he knew very well that as long as the fire of life entered the elixir field and refined into a seed shape, then he would really enter the spiritual realm.


    In this way, how can the heart of Gu Feng not be excited?


    However, every time the fire of life goes further, it needs a lot of spiritual power to activate it. But fortunately, the aura in this cultivation room is really strong, and the transformation speed of Lingyuan Jue is not slow, and it can barely make the fire of life move forward for a while.


    I don''t know how long the fire of life has finally entered the elixir field of ancient style.


    In this way, all this will be much simpler. Among the ancient elixir fields, it can be said that it is the place with the strongest spiritual power. In addition, it has the power of Wanhua spirit, which can also be used for sacrificial practice. In this way, everything is much simpler.


    Gu Feng wanted to practice another talent into a spirit seed. He was very urgent in his heart. The next moment, he would not hesitate to pour all his spirit power into the fire of life. The result he wanted was to quickly practice this talent into a spirit seed.


    If you just think about it, it''s not difficult, but there are so many spiritual practices in the world, and there are countless people who fall on this level.


    In addition, this healing talent needs too much spiritual power. For a time, it''s hard for the ancient wind to cultivate it into a spiritual seed. But Gu Feng''s perseverance is extraordinary, and he has been preparing for such a long time. This time, no matter what, he has to enter the spiritual realm.


    With perseverance, perseverance and plenty of aura here, how can ancient customs have a reason for failure?


    After a while, Gufeng found that the fire of life had been completely extinguished, revealing a seed as warm as jade.


    "I''ve entered the realm of spiritual cultivation!"


    This is the first idea in Gufeng''s mind, but there is no unexpected surge in strength. Gufeng''s mind knows that it has not really succeeded. So, he continued to infuse spiritual power.


    It is a period of time past, the ancient wind feels the power in the body, completely evacuated. As if, it was extracted by the warm jade seeds. However, Gu Feng clearly felt that there was no spiritual power in his seed.


    Gu Feng didn''t have time to think much about where his spiritual power went. He could only continuously transform the spiritual power in the cultivation room into his own power according to the records of Lingyuan Jue.


    Time flies.


    Not long after that, the ancient wind felt a very gentle spiritual power, pouring in, just like the enlightenment. At the same time, he also felt this power, constantly wandering between his own meridians.


    This gentle power makes the ancient style feel very comfortable, just like enjoying in the warm sunshine.


    After a while, the feeling dissipated, and all the injuries on Gufeng disappeared. It''s a kind of feeling full of strength, and also makes the ancient style feel very comfortable.


    "I''m finally in this spiritual state." Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    And this result, let the ancient wind is also very satisfied. Under a slight induction, he felt that his strength had soared a lot. Now, if he had another war with Wei Yuanlong, Gufeng would not have been so difficult to win it as last time.


    "Now, just the spiritual power in my body, I can almost compare with the friars in the middle of the spiritual seed. Although it''s still a little worse, as long as the Xuanling battle body is promoted to a higher level, it will be better than anything else. " Gu Feng thought in his heart.


    After entering the early stage of spiritual cultivation, Gu Feng also felt his own strength. How much did he improve.


    At the same time, he also believed that as long as he raised the Xuanling battle body to a higher level, even if he met the monks in the later stage of Lingzhong, he could fight with one of them. Of course, it is very difficult for a strong man like Liu Shinan to defeat him without using the mysterious magic power.


    Of course, even if we can''t beat the ancient style, we can still escape. At least, the threat to him by the monks in the later period of Lingzhong was no longer so great, and there was no room for resistance.


    After looking inside, Gu Feng looks at the seed of life with a very strong breath of life, and his mouth is slightly raised. Just from the breath of this seed of life, the ancient wind can clearly feel that the effectiveness of this treatment has improved a lot!


    "I don''t know how this healing talent will grow up in the end, and how it will have adverse effects." Gu Feng thought of this, his heart is also very expectations.


    But now this treatment is just a seed of life, but how he will grow up eventually is really an unknown number, no one can say.


    "I don''t know how long the cultivation room will be open, but I''d better try to cultivate Xuanling battle body first. If I can succeed, it''s the best thing." Gu Feng thought in his heart and made a decision.


    Although he doesn''t know how much time he has left here, he also wants to have a try and take another step, which is also excellent.


    In a short time, the ancient wind began to use the mind skill of Xuanling battle body, absorbed the spirit power, and was ready to start refining his body again.


    But also at this time, Gu Feng felt that the spiritual power in his cultivation room was suddenly emptied!


    This change also shocked the heart of ancient wind. It can be said that there is a spirit vein under the spirit War Tower in the war soul courtyard, and this cultivation room is closely related to that spirit vein. How can the spirit here disappear in a moment?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng thought in his heart and frowned.


    No matter from what angle, this situation should not appear in the lingzhan tower.


    But you know, the aura here is clean and there is not a drop left!


    This place, like a completely withered place, without any spirit, is like a Jedi!


    No matter how old-fashioned it is, I can''t figure out what it is. At this moment, how can there be such a big change.


    He was just about to practice, but he encountered such a thing, which really made people feel helpless and depressed. However, he was more curious about why the aura here would be emptied and no longer exist.


    Of course, the heart of the ancient wind is also very happy, fortunately, he has entered the realm of spirit. If you don''t have this aura as the foundation and opportunity at the critical moment of the impact on the realm, then you are really on the verge of success or failure.


    "Hard or not, what changes have taken place in the underground spiritual pulse?" When Gu Feng thought of this, his brows could not help wrinkling together.


    It can also be said that the spiritual pulse is a very limited resource. After so many years of development and use, even if the spiritual pulse under the lingzhan tower is exhausted, it is very possible!


    Thinking of the possibility that the spiritual pulse has dried up, I can''t help feeling deeply in the heart of the ancient wind. If this is the case, then what should we do to impact the realm in the future? After all, there seems to be only one place like lingzhan tower in the whole Lingnan kingdom.


    Although there must be more than one spiritual vein in Lingnan Kingdom, it seems that there is only one spiritual vein controlled by the war soul Institute.


    If you really think like the old fashion, I''m afraid the speed of the emergence of genius in war soul academy will be much slower than before.

 Chapter 411

    At this moment, the friars of the whole lingzhan tower seem to be a little restless. With such a sudden change, they can''t understand what happened. Why, the aura of this place will disappear for a moment!


    "Is there something wrong with Lingmai?" For a moment, almost everyone thought so. However, they also feel that it is impossible. As always, the aura is not about to dry up. How can it be gone for a while?


    Of course, there are other reasons. For example, the spirit pulse is attacked or taken away. Of course, this kind of possibility will not exist. There are so many strong people in the war soul courtyard, and there are so few people who can influence the spiritual pulse. How can no one find this kind of strong people here?


    Or is there something wrong with the Lingwen array in lingzhan tower because it is out of repair? And this is the most likely, and only such a reason can be accepted.


    For a moment, those disciples in the training room were also terrified. If the holy tattoo array has lost its effectiveness, and how thick the stone gate is, their strength is not enough to break it. In this way, it is almost impossible for them to go out. Doesn''t that mean that you will be trapped here and die?


    Turmoil, uneasiness and fear have evolved in many people''s minds.


    Gu Feng looks at the closed stone gate, and his brows are locked together for a moment. Although it is said that because of the disappearance of the spirit power, he can no longer cultivate the Xuanling battle body, but this is also a small matter, which is not worth mentioning at all. Later, he will practice slowly. But if you can''t get out, it''s a big problem.


    At least, with the strength of Gufeng, it is impossible for him to break the stone gate and rush out. In addition, the aura of this place no longer exists. It''s impossible to continue to practice.


    "What happened." Gu Feng says, the brow also can''t help wrinkling more fierce.


    Although there are many conjectures in Gufeng''s mind, they are just his own worries before they are proved.


    "You don''t have to panic. It''s a tutor who is breaking through the realm. It needs a lot of aura. It won''t be long before the Reiki supply is restored. You don''t have to worry A very calm voice suddenly came down from the top of lingzhan tower.


    After hearing this, everyone was relieved. Fortunately, their conjectures are not correct.


    But the next moment, their faces changed. That is, this tutor broke through his own realm and caused such a great change. Is it difficult to break through to the metaphysical realm? Otherwise, how can you need so much aura?


    You know, there are many training rooms in this lingzhan pagoda. In addition to the suppression of Lingmai below, and the wonder of Lingwen array, the aura in the whole lingzhan pagoda is also extremely magnificent. And this tutor, just breaking through his own realm, emptied one of them. What realm does this man want to break through!


    At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is also astonished, more is shock, need so much spiritual power, so this realm, and how far. More importantly, let the ancient wind aware of a more terrifying point.


    That is the gap between the realm and the strength. Although Gu Feng didn''t know what realm the tutor was, the aura in the whole lingzhan tower was emptied, which was enough to show how much strength the tutor needed.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and slowly suppressed the shock in his heart.


    Now, even if he is shocked again, it is useless. Because he knew nothing about the mentor who made the breakthrough, and he didn''t know who he was. Even if you know, what about that? Now, the development of the ancient style in the war soul courtyard has been basically determined.


    After a quarter of an hour, the lost spiritual power, like a spring, poured into every cultivation room.


    The whole lingzhan tower is back to its original appearance.


    "Has the tutor succeeded? It''s really fast. " Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Because in this training room, Gu Feng could not see other visions, so he could not be sure what realm the breakthrough tutor had reached.


    However, these things have nothing to do with antiquity. At least, at the moment, Gu Feng felt like this, so he didn''t worry about anything else. Instead, he was meditating and condensing Qi. He slowly fell into the cultivation and began to guide the aura into his body to refine his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Life and death.


    Elder yuan''s hand suddenly trembled, his brow twisted and he immediately began to laugh.


    Nangong Hao, who is sitting opposite to elder yuan, looks puzzled. Why is his master so happy at this time. It can be said that nangonghao met elder yuan for the first time in his life.


    "This little girl is really not simple! ha-ha! She made it! Now, she is closer to the realm of xuanxiu! " Elder Yuan said with a smile, ecstatic, as if he had come to this step.


    Nangong Hao, who was sitting opposite to elder yuan, felt even more confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Nangong Hao asked in a puzzled way. Of course, nangonghao could hear xuanxiu clearly.


    What''s more, elder yuan''s meaning is very clear, that is, in the near future, I''m afraid there will be the birth of master xuanxiu. Among the whole Lingnan Kingdom, there are only a few xuanxiu strongmen!


    In this Lingnan country, the strength of the war soul academy will undoubtedly soar again.


    What Nangong Hao wanted to know was that the tutor was so powerful that he would have a chance to break through the metaphysical realm!


    Looking at his hands, elder yuan suddenly laughed and said, "yes, it''s the age of young people. We old guys can''t match them at all."


    Nangong Hao was more confused. He didn''t understand what elder yuan wanted to express.


    "Nangong, in my opinion, you also have a chance to enter the realm of metaphysics. So, in the next few days, you should work hard. I can tell you very responsibly that if you want to break through again when you get to my age, it will be more difficult than going to heaven. " Yuan elder suddenly some sad said.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao is also completely confused. However, he also knew in his heart that everyone''s cultivation would only take so short a decade. It can be said that most people will determine their achievements in this life in the past ten years.


    Many people become famous when they are young. However, after they become famous, most people''s accomplishments have not gone any further!


    Nangong Hao said, "I understand."


    "I hope you can enter this metaphysical realm faster than her! It''s better to compare with her disciples. Only in this way can you be proud of me. " Elder yuan looked at Nangong Hao expectantly and said.


    Nangong Hao didn''t care, but he immediately continued: "who are her disciples?"


    Surpassing others is what Nangong Hao likes to do, but there are so many talents in this world.


    "You''ll find out later. Now, it''s no use telling you. The gap between you seems very subtle, but in fact, you are not his opponent at all. " Yuan elder light said.


    Nangong Hao also has no choice but to smile bitterly. He doesn''t even know who his opponent is. How can he be inferior to others?


    Of course, there is a reason for his master to say that. After all, nangonghao thinks that elder yuan knows more about his own strength.


    Nangtian Pavilion.


    The bamboo slips in Mr. Lu''s hand suddenly fell on the table. He was completely stunned, and his eyes became extremely absent-minded. It seems that he just learned an incredible thing and was completely suppressed.


    After a while, Mr. Lu''s expression returned to normal, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which made him happy.


    "This girl has finally come to this step. But the next half step is the most difficult existence. If it wasn''t for that knot, she would have been able to practice with that heart all the time. Now even if she has taken that half step, it''s very possible. " Mr. Lu suddenly said with emotion.


    However, he felt that this was always a good thing. After all, there is another strong person born in the war soul academy, so their position in Lingnan country will undoubtedly become more solid and reliable. And it can be said that there are all kinds of benefits but no harm.


    Suddenly, Mr. Lu thought of other things. He slowly picked up the bamboo slips, shook his head and said with a smile, "maybe now is the best situation. If that girl doesn''t have that experience, I''m afraid that even if she continues to get stuck in this level, it''s very possible. "


    "As for this girl really reached that realm, what kind of decision she made at that time could only be left to her." Mr. Lu said, shaking his head helplessly.


    Even in his eyes, there was a look of sadness. For a moment, it seemed that he didn''t want such a strong man to appear in the war soul hospital.


    But in Mr. Lu''s view, today is the best. Let it be.

 Chapter 412

    After the stone gate was opened, Gu Feng went out slowly after finishing his clothes.


    Although it is said that in the rest of the time, the Xuanling battle body will be promoted to a higher level to add to the icing on the cake, but it can completely enter the spiritual realm, which also makes the heart of ancient wind very satisfied.


    After all, it''s a matter of course that the Xuanling battle body only needs to cultivate slowly, gradually refine its body, and step into the next realm. It doesn''t need to worry too much. What''s more, his Xuanling battle body is in the fourth level, which is of great help to him.


    Moreover, after Gu Feng entered the realm of Lingzhong, he was able to win it easily when facing the monks in the middle of Lingzhong. As for the strong in the later period of Lingzhong, the ancient style is not so sure.


    After all, in the later stage of Lingzhong, it is infinitely close to the realm of lingguo, and its strength should not be underestimated. However, Gu Feng''s heart is still strong. As long as his Xuanling battle body can advance to a new level, it is possible to defeat the strong one in the later stage of Lingzhong.


    After going out, Wei Yuanlong was the only person in the 15th floor.


    When Wei Yuanlong saw the ancient wind coming out, he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "I thought I could get the training room this time, but I didn''t expect that my opponent was you." Wei Yuanlong said with a bitter smile. After all, in the previous battle, Wei Yuanlong already knew in his heart that he was not the opponent of ancient style at all.


    Gu Feng took a look at the training room behind him and said slowly, "I''m not going to fight for the training room. Now there''s no one around. You can go in and practice."


    For Wei Yuanlong, Gufeng thinks it''s quite good. At least, his character is not a big problem.


    Hearing this, Wei Yuanlong''s heart is also a flash of joy. Before that, the battle between him and Gu Feng was seriously injured. Now he recovered and was ready to seize the training room again, but he met him.


    At this time, Wei Yuanlong also found that the breath of ancient style seemed to become more powerful than last time.


    Under careful observation, Wei Yuanlong immediately found that the ancient style has now completely entered the realm of spirit.


    Wei Yuanlong would not care if he was someone else. After all, the friars in the early days of Lingzhong had no threat to him. But the ancient style was different. He had already defeated himself when he was only half stepping into the spiritual realm. And now he is completely into the realm of spirit, his strength, and will soar to what point?


    This, Wei Yuanlong''s heart is also very clear, perhaps today''s own, more is not the ancient rival. However, Wei Yuanlong also wanted to know the strength of ancient style and how it grew.


    "Ancient style, between us, whether we can fight again." Wei Yuanlong suddenly became very serious and said seriously.


    This words, but let Gu Feng can''t help for one Zheng, immediately said with a smile: "you are not my opponent."


    "I''m also very clear about this. I was not your opponent before, and now you have a new breakthrough in your realm, so I''m not your opponent. But I really want to know how far you have grown up! " Wei Yuanlong said very seriously.


    This made Gu Feng laugh. Unexpectedly, Wei Yuanlong had such a request, which made people really speechless.


    However, Gu Feng nodded. Because, since Wei Yuanlong was open-minded, he didn''t mind. Moreover, Gu Feng wanted to see how much his strength had grown after he entered the early stage of Lingzhong.


    "In that case, let''s have a try. However, next you have to practice. This time we''re going to fight, that''s enough. " Gufeng said seriously.


    In fact, seriously speaking, the aura in the lingzhan tower is very rich, and the cultivation can be said to get twice the result with half the effort. But why didn''t they grow up so much? That''s because they spend a lot of time healing.


    However, Gu Feng has a talent for healing. As long as he has enough strength, he can recover his injury in a very short time. Therefore, every time Gu Feng comes here to practice, no matter how seriously he is injured, it doesn''t matter.


    Wei Yuanlong nodded with a smile, which was very clear in his own heart. And it''s the best way to stop. After all, if he and Gu Feng choose to fight to the end, I''m afraid he will take ten days to recover his injury.


    Wei Yuanlong immediately stepped back and looked at the ancient style with very dignified eyes. His hands gradually closed together.


    Gu Feng sees this, his heart is also very clear, I''m afraid Wei Yuanlong is going to be ready to move. And he also knew that Wei Yuanlong was not a mediocre hand. He looked at him carefully and mobilized his spiritual power quickly.


    "I''ve learned a new skill recently. This time I''ll show you how powerful it is." Wei Yuanlong said very seriously.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "let''s just come here."


    In an instant, Wei Yuanlong''s expression became more serious. Immediately, a strong atmosphere, but also out of the majestic, powerful.


    In the face of such changes, Gu Feng stood in the same place with his face unchanged. At the same time, he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that during this period of time, Wei Yuanlong''s mind and insight have also been improved, and his momentum has changed so much.


    Then next, I don''t know how Wei Yuanlong''s strength has been improved. And whether he will be his opponent now.


    Wei Yuanlong''s hands together, it seems to pray for something. But also at this time, a powerful force is rapidly converging, a violent atmosphere, it seems that it will not be able to suppress the general.


    The scene is constantly changing, and the ancient wind is quietly watching, his right hand, condensed into a sword finger, pointing to Wei Yuanlong. At the same time, on his fingers, there was a flaming fire, which was spectacular.


    "Kill the tiger!"


    Wei Yuanlong gave a low drink, and his eyes suddenly burst out fierce. His fierce breath was just like the tide, sweeping away to the ancient wind.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also saw a fierce tiger coming at him. And this tiger, as if from the eyes of Wei Yuanlong out of the general, breathtaking, frightening.


    However, the ancient style is not ordinary people, although Wei Yuanlong''s attack is strong, it can not interfere with the mind of the ancient style.


    With a low sound of the ancient wind, he forced himself to get rid of the evil in front of him, and constantly sent out a sharp sword.


    At the same time, the ancient eyes also reveal the word "victory". Since Wei Yuanlong has lost to Gufeng once, he still wants to defeat Gufeng again. In Gufeng''s opinion, this is impossible!


    The evil tiger, with its teeth and claws open, showed his fangs. It seemed that he was ready to swallow the ancient style in one bite.


    There was a smile under the corner of his mouth. Although the power of this move was fierce, in his eyes, it was not so hard to deal with.


    "From the fire sword meaning."


    At the same time, the flame wrapped around his fingers immediately turned into a sword and cut the tiger directly.


    At the same time, the meaning of Lihuo sword was like a fire dragon. With endless power, it directly crushed the evil tiger and strangled the past.


    Li Huo Jian Yi and the fierce tiger fight in a flash, but they collide with each other directly.


    The two forces were very domineering. Apart from the collision, they also sent out a strong afterwave. The forced ancient wind and Wei Yuanlong stepped back a few steps to stabilize themselves.


    After entering the realm of Lingzhong, the power of Lihuo Jianyi is also different. From the fire sword meaning direct a sword, will that evil tiger fight to cut is clean, nothing left.


    However, the power of lihuojianyi was not exhausted because of this. It was to kill Wei Yuanlong directly.


    When Wei Yuanlong saw this, he was also shocked. At the same time, his heart is also very clear, if he was once cut by this sword, I''m afraid it will be a lot of bad luck.


    But fortunately, this from the fire sword meaning of stamina, but is not so strong, Wei Yuanlong is a direct hand, ready to break.


    Also at this time, from fire sword meaning suddenly disappeared. When Wei Yuanlong didn''t know why, he saw the smile under Gu Feng''s mouth.


    Wei Yuanlong understood in an instant. At the critical moment just now, Gu Feng withdrew his attack in time.


    Therefore, Wei Yuanlong also felt the terrible and powerful ancient style.


    My strongest martial arts can''t match the ancient sword. Moreover, the power of Lihuo sword of ancient style is so powerful, but he can send and receive freely, which is also conceivable.


    "The gap between me and the ancient style is too big." Wei Yuanlong thought in his heart, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He was thrown farther and farther away by others. This kind of taste made Wei Yuanlong feel very uncomfortable.


    Although they just competed, Wei Yuanlong understood everything. At the same time, he also knows how big the gap between himself and the ancient style is.


    This time, Wei Yuanlong also wanted to test the strength of the ancient style, but now it seems that he is not qualified to test the strength of the ancient style.


    "This ancient style is a monster! Liu Hanyuan''s position seems to be shaking. " All of a sudden, Wei Yuanlong''s heart came up with such an idea.

 Chapter 413

    "I can''t imagine that elder martial brother''s control of power is perfect. Yuanlong is inferior to you in this respect." Wei Yuanlong said helplessly.


    At the same time, it is difficult for Wei Yuanlong to understand what kind of way Gu Feng practiced and how rebellious his talent is. That''s why he has such a strong strength. Moreover, the control of ancient style over martial arts can be said to be free to send and receive, which is enough to see how profound the cultivation of ancient style is.


    Gufeng is indifferent to smile, said: "as long as you work hard, you will be rewarded."


    In fact, seriously speaking, the reason why Gufeng is so familiar with today''s control is that he has been constantly honed, and his strength has made a step forward.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Feng''s fighting in the star forest and constantly honing his martial arts skills, how could he be as good as he is today?


    "Elder martial brother, if you can go one step further, you can think about it and go on." Wei Yuanlong said with a smile.


    But this makes the heart of Gu Feng feel stunned. Some of them don''t understand. However, since Wei Yuanlong said that, naturally, he had his reasons. In the heart of Gu Feng, naturally, he was ready. When his Xuanling battle body advanced to a new level, he went up to the 16th floor to challenge the monks in the later stage of Lingzhong, so as to hone his strength.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "this day should not be too long."


    Wei Yuanlong also deeply believes that with his ancient talent, breakthrough speed and powerful strength, as long as he makes a little progress, he can challenge the pride of war soul Academy. And the ancient style will surely become the pride of the war soul Academy.


    And Wei Yuanlong thinks that this is also very possible, no doubt.


    At the same time, his heart is also a little sad. He has been in the war soul Academy for three years. In the eyes of many people, his achievements have been excellent. If he practices for another year, he will get a new breakthrough in his realm, and he will surely get the attention of the Academy. However, compared with people like Gufeng, their growth speed is too slow.


    No longer talking with Wei Yuanlong, Gu Feng turned around and walked out.


    Now, he has reached his own requirements, and the next step is to gradually get familiar with this realm, and understand the meaning of Haosheng. In fact, the ancient style is not so eager for the breakthrough of the realm.


    After all, we should not rush to increase our strength. This time he was very eager to break through to the spiritual realm, because he had been stuck on it for a long time, and should have come to this step. As for the next realm, the ancient wind is also ready to be calm for a period of time, and then break through.


    The breakthrough of the realm also needs to be done slowly. Only when the foundation is firm enough, can we break through to a higher realm. If everything is in such a hurry, it will do all kinds of harm but no good. After all, if one day, the realm of shaking, it is a very terrible thing.


    Looking at the back of Gu Feng''s departure, Wei Yuanlong had an indescribable taste in his heart.


    "It''s hard to measure their talents with common sense." Wei Yuanlong said with a bitter smile, and then walked slowly to his own cultivation room.


    After leaving the lingzhan tower, Gu Feng took a deep look and frowned slightly. At the same time, he was also very curious about which strong man''s strength got a new breakthrough, resulting in the disappearance of the aura in the lingzhan tower.


    Naturally, this old-fashioned style can''t be understood. However, there is no need for him to think carefully. What he should know, he will always know.


    In a short time, the ancient style is to take a direct step towards the bamboo garden. In that place, we can make the ancient wind feel safe. And that place is also very quiet, especially suitable for the ancient wind Qingxiu.


    In a short time, the ancient wind returned to the bamboo garden. Just entering the courtyard, Gu Feng saw a woman in white, holding a sword, coming in.


    The woman bowed her head and walked on as if thinking about something. Such a look, the ancient wind will naturally know, so focused, in addition to duanmuxue, it is impossible for other people to do so.


    Now see duanmuxue, Gufeng''s heart is also very happy. Since duanmuxue came out, it means that she passed the test safely and got the inheritance left by Gu xuanzi. Of course, there is another possibility that duanmuxue didn''t go at all.


    "Sister Duanmu." The ancient wind called softly.


    The woman in White''s body trembled slightly, like being struck by lightning, and soon returned to normal. Looking back, she found that it was ancient style, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, saying: "ancient style, long time no see."


    Gu Feng laughs bitterly. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Duanmuxue looked at the ancient wind and looked at it carefully.


    And Gufeng is also looking at duanmuxue, but soon Gufeng''s eyes fall on duanmuxue''s sword. This sword is not the sword that duanmuxue used to carry with him.


    Under the careful observation of the ancient wind, I feel the light spirituality emitted from it. The ancient wind estimates that this is at least a medium spiritualist. However, this breath makes the ancient style have a feeling that the quality of this sword is not as good as the sabre that duanmuxue held before.


    This makes the heart of Gu Feng a little confused. What''s the matter if you don''t understand. The sword in duanmuxue''s hand is not so good.


    At the same time, Gu Feng began to observe the sword carefully. He found that the pattern of the scabbard was very strange.


    In a short time, the eyes and attention of the ancient style were all involved in the pattern. In a flash, Gu Feng felt that he had entered a very vast world. In this world, all we feel is crisis.


    It seems that I am in a sword array, unable to extricate myself. As long as the sword holder''s reason, in a moment, he can manipulate these invisible sword Qi, directly attack himself and kill himself.


    After realizing this, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked. At the same time, his mind could not help trembling, and his whole body trembled.


    It was because of this that Gu Feng regained his mind. At the same time, he did not dare to see the sword again. Although Gu Feng thought that the pattern of the sword was very strange, he couldn''t remember what it looked like without looking at it now.


    From this point, Gufeng realized how terrible this sword was. Moreover, the pattern of this sword is similar to that of elder yuan.


    "I didn''t expect that in a short period of one month, younger martial brother, you have grown up a lot. You have reached the realm of spiritual cultivation. The speed is amazing." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Gu Feng gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s still a little slow. Compared with our freshmen, I am not outstanding. After all, as far as I know, at least three people have entered this spiritual realm before me. "


    There is no exaggeration of this point. Moreover, he was also very clear in his heart that Nangong was already in the realm of spiritual cultivation. Liu Hanyuan, known as the first genius of this year, might have already entered the realm of spiritual cultivation. Moreover, before the ancient wind, there were many geniuses who became spiritual practitioners. Even before him, it was normal to become a strong one in the spiritual realm.


    Of course, although both are spiritual realm, there are not many new students who can compete with the ancient style.


    "You are not the fastest in breaking through the realm. However, your strength is the most solid. Now, the spiritual power in your body is the same as the friars in the middle of the spiritual seed. " Duanmu snow will see the situation of the ancient wind clearly, said with a smile.


    And this is also a bitter smile for Gufeng. Now he has entered the spiritual realm, but for duanmuxue, he still can''t see through, don''t know what realm she is in.


    Gu Feng touched his nose with a smile and said, "it''s true, but there are still people who are better than me."


    Gu Feng naturally understands that there are heaven and people outside the world. There are countless talents in this world, and I''m afraid there are not a few people who are more powerful than him.


    Of course, Gu Feng can be sure that at least in this Lingnan Kingdom, in the same realm, there are very few people who can fight with him.


    "Yes, I can always keep a humble heart. Only in this way can you keep forging ahead. You have lived up to your teacher''s expectation. When she leaves the customs, she will be very happy. " Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Suddenly speaking of shangguanqing, Gu Feng has an idea in his heart, that is, the aura in lingzhan tower is suddenly emptied. Is it because shangguanqing has a new breakthrough? If so, what terrible situation has shangguanqing reached?


    For a time, there was a little shock in the heart of Gufeng. Of course, he is not sure.


    But thinking of shangguanqing''s unsuccessful breakthrough in several months, I can''t help feeling helpless.


    Of course, this is not what the ancient style can care about. How powerful shangguanqing is, Gufeng can''t help at all.


    Duanmuxue saw the ancient wind fell into silence, and could not help laughing. If you think about it carefully, shangguanqing has been closed for a long time, but she hasn''t come out yet, and I don''t know her current situation. This also makes duanmuxue a little worried.

 Chapter 414

    Immediately, Gu Feng''s eyes fell on the sword in Duanmu Xue''s hand again.


    "I don''t know what kind of harvest this time after Duanmu went there for a month?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    In fact, Gu Feng is also very curious about whether duanmuxue has gone or not. If she has gone, what kind of harvest does she have? Will it be the sword in her hand.


    Duanmuxue heard this, then he raised his sword and said, "what you said is really good. That day I went to the secret place and found the tomb of the elder."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart will roughly understand that duanmuxue is gone. I''m afraid that the sword in her hand is the booty of this time. However, he didn''t know the mystery of the sword.


    "I have to say that the test of the former mechanism set by the elder Gu xuanzi was really difficult. Even if I had such a high level, I suffered a loss. Fortunately, every level of master Gu xuanzi has left me a way to live. I''ve stumbled before the strange gate you said. " Duanmuxue said with a bitter smile.


    Obviously, duanmuxue suffered a lot in this operation.


    "I''d like to hear about it." Gufeng laughs.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious. Which door duanmuxue chose, what kind of test is behind that door, and whether the things stored behind the door are the same as their previous conjecture.


    Duanmuxue said slowly: "I chose Jinmen according to your analysis, so I got the sword in my hand."


    It''s true. It''s exactly the same as their previous analysis of ancient customs. After the golden gate, what is stored is the spirit weapon. But as for the quality and power of this spirit weapon, it is not known.


    Of course, from the great skill set up by Gu xuanzi, we can see that this sword is very special. After all, both Xuanwu battle spirit and nirvana Phoenix blood are rare treasures in the world.


    Even Wenshan didn''t seem to get any outstanding treasures, but in a few days, he became a monk in the later period of awakening. From the results of the three gates, we can see that the treasures of the other four gates, even if they are poor, will not be too bad.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and asked, "what kind of test is there after the golden gate?"


    "The most important test is to get the recognition of this sword." Duanmuxue looked at the sword in his hand and said with a helpless smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng also had no choice but to smile. It''s not easy to get the recognition of a psychic. Moreover, even if duanmuxue''s sword was a mysterious weapon, the ancient style would not be a bit strange.


    If it is because of the recognition of this sword, it is very likely that it will be wasted for such a long time.


    "However, it seems that I have a lot to do with this sword, and it won''t be long before I was recognized by it." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    This made the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. It was not long before it was recognized that duanmuxue''s strength was so strong, or was she lucky enough?


    He thought of where he would be buried if it wasn''t for the magic stroke later. But duanmuxue got the sword, but she said it was so understated.


    "I don''t know what magical effect this sword has?" Gu Feng asked in a low voice.


    Duanmuxue looked at it and said, "this sword is called wanhuan in the world!"


    The world is full of illusions!


    What a strange name!


    At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is also a little surprised, how can there be such a name. However, Gu Feng was slightly attracted by the scabbard at the beginning, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The word "magic" is really ingenious.


    "Now the world''s ten thousand illusory level is a medium level spirit weapon." Duanmu snow road.


    This makes the heart of Gu Feng even more surprised. How could such a sword be just a medium-sized spirit weapon?


    Duanmuxue''s eyes were full of doubts, so she explained patiently with a smile: "wanhuan in this world is a rare treasure in this world. It''s a growing artifact. "


    "A spirit tool that can grow?" When Gu Feng heard this, he began to say it in surprise.


    As for the spirit tools that can grow up, the ancient style is also seen in the ancient books. If you have enough resources, you can make it continuously advanced and become a treasure. However, there is also a deficiency, that is, it is always a magic weapon.


    In the same way, Gu Feng''s mind is more clear that it is very difficult to upgrade this spirit weapon. Although it seems that duanmuxue''s harvest is quite good, I''m afraid it will cost a lot to maximize the harvest.


    "Yes, it can grow. Of course, it''s not as pessimistic as you think Duanmu snow road.


    This makes the ancient wind even more confused. I don''t know what duanmuxue means. However, he felt that since the hand of ten thousand magic Gu xuanzi in this world would not be anything ordinary.


    Duanmuxue thought for a while and said, "you are not an outsider. Besides, if you didn''t tell me, I''m afraid I would never get this treasure. The most important thing in this world is that there is no limit to growth. As long as my strength is strong enough to grow into a mysterious weapon, it''s OK. "


    After hearing this, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching.


    It''s a little strange that the spirit weapon has grown into a mysterious one. Of course, it''s not hard to accept this ancient style, because Gu xuanzi has given them enough surprises before, and now they are almost numb.


    "As for the growth of this artifact, it''s not difficult. I just need to use my own spiritual power to nourish it continuously. When my strength reaches a new level, then all the illusions in the world will gradually advance under my warm cultivation. " Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gufeng almost lost his heel and fell to the ground. He also heard about the growth of Lingqi. Either devour the same realm of the spirit, or find the natural resources and treasures, warm. All of these are very difficult to implement and consume a lot.


    However, duanmuxue only needs to warm up with her own spiritual power, so that she can reach her realm, which is really incredible.


    This mystery is also difficult to understand. Of course, Gufeng also took his own Xuanwu fighting spirit as an example, and soon suppressed the horror in his heart. After all, Gu xuanzi''s perseverance, together with the fact that he traveled all over the world and collected these treasures, was understandable. There was no need to be too shocked.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister, for getting such a treasure." Gufeng arched his hand with a smile and said.


    Duanmuxue nodded and said, "I think the treasure my younger martial brother got is not very simple."


    "The harvest is OK, but unfortunately, I can''t use it now." Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    After all, this Xuanwu battle spirit needs Xuanli to urge.


    Duanmuxue doesn''t ask much. She knows that the harvest of Gufeng must be good.


    "During this period of time, I have been warming the world in the star forest and trying to control the world, so I delayed some time to come back and worried my younger martial brother." Duanmuxue some embarrassed arch hand, road.


    In fact, duanmuxue has seen how terrible the organs in the mausoleum are and how dangerous they are. And Gu Feng is also a person who has experienced it. He must be very worried about himself.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said, "as long as the elder martial sister comes back safely, then I won''t be accused by Shangguan."


    Hearing this, duanmuxue also laughed.


    Duanmuxue looks at Gufeng and frowns slightly. At the same time, she is very curious about the strength of Gufeng. Now, will he be valued by shangguanqing and accepted as a disciple.


    However, on the whole, perhaps because of the fantasy of the world, duanmuxue''s impression of the ancient style is also excellent.


    Immediately, Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue sat in front of the stone table and began to talk.


    But more of it is that the ancient wind is constantly consulting duanmuxue about the cultivation of duanmuxue. Just entering the realm of spiritual cultivation, the ancient wind also has a lot of puzzles, so I need to ask to relieve my doubts, and I can also avoid some detours in the future.


    What''s more important is that there is too little knowledge of Lingzhong in Gufeng.


    Duanmuxue is not the least stingy, but tells Gufeng all about her cognition.


    It is also interesting to hear the ancient style, and some doubts are also directly enlightened. Of course, because the ancient wind is a double talent, some places, even duanmuxue, can not be solved.


    Of course, duanmuxue also gave Gufeng very pertinent advice, so that he would not go on any fork in the road.


    More importantly, duanmuxue tells Gufeng that everyone has his own way of cultivation. In addition, although the world''s talents are divided into 72 categories, there are also many different talents, and cultivation and growth can not be completely unchanged.


    The most memorable sentence of Gufeng is that duanmuxue tells him that different paths lead to the same goal!


    Yes, no matter what kind of way to practice spiritual cultivation, the next big realm is still metaphysical cultivation, not anything else!


    "Linger, have you ever been honest in my absence this month?" Duanmuxue''s eyes suddenly jump over the ancient wind and look behind him.

 Chapter 415

    Ling''er was very happy to come back, but after seeing duanmuxue, she immediately looked like a wronged child, bowed her head and muttered: "it''s strange that ling''er didn''t go out to kill people and set fire. It''s just that he just burned an old man''s beard. As a result, he was furious and said that you should teach me a lesson. Elder martial sister, you should make the decision for me."


    This is a cold sweat on my back. This ling''er is really innocent and bold.


    There was no killing or arson, just burning an old man''s beard, which is a bit wayward.


    "Ling''er, you are so brave. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''ll write my name upside down!" Suddenly, a voice full of endless anger came.


    When Gu Feng heard it, his mouth could not help twitching. From the angry voice, he could tell how angry the visitor was.


    After hearing this voice, ling''er is afraid, hiding behind duanmuxue, some timid said: "elder martial sister, this old man is too much, came to our site, incredibly still so arrogant, you must be the master for ling''er, good life teach him a lesson."


    At this time, the ancient style is completely speechless. It''s obvious that ling''er is the villain who complains first. It''s clearly her fault, but she wants Duanmu Xue to be her master. Isn''t it obvious that she wants to bully others?


    This ling''er is really a little witch. She doesn''t know the world.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also looked back and saw an old man rushing angrily, but when he got to the gate of the bamboo garden, he stopped. It seems that he is afraid of the bamboo garden.


    And ling''er seems to know this, but she makes a face at the old man. When the old man saw it, he was very angry and came in slowly. Ling''er sees the old man coming in. She can''t help feeling a little empty and hides directly behind duanmuxue.


    Ancient wind saw that the old man''s face was black, with beard, eyebrows and even eyelashes burned clean. In addition, the old man''s angry look makes people feel a bit funny.


    "It turned out to be martial uncle Qiqi. It doesn''t seem to make much difference to pronounce your name upside down." Duanmuxue stood up and said with a smile.


    This makes Qi Qi even more angry and angry, but the black on his face makes him look more funny and funny.


    But from the above, we can see how much trouble linger can make. However, Gu Feng also refrained from laughing. Duan muxue even laughed at others. This is really deceiving.


    However, this overbearing style seems to be very good.


    Qi Qileng snorted and said, "Duanmu master nephew, you are just here. You are always knowledgeable and reasonable. This time, ling''er is too much. How do you say to punish her?"


    "Elder martial sister, it''s clear that this old man is bullying others. You must teach him a lesson! I''m your younger martial sister. You can''t help outsiders! " Linger heard Qi Qi Qi let Duanmu snow punish her, immediately open mouth, way.


    Qi Qi heard this, angry is to blow beard stare, but now, he can only stare.


    Gu Feng is sitting in the same place, watching without saying a word. After all, this kind of thing is better handled by duanmuxue himself.


    And Gufeng also wants to see how duanmuxue will do in the face of such naughty linger.


    Duanmuxue arched her hand a little embarrassed and said, "Uncle Qi, ling''er is always stubborn. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me."


    Qi Qi heard Duanmu Snow said seems to be soft words, the corner of his mouth is also showing a smile.


    "You say, how do we deal with this matter?" Chichi road.


    Duanmuxue arched her hand and said: "when the master leaves the pass another day, Xueer will let the Master bring linger to make amends. Today, I will punish ling''er. "


    Qi Qi heard here, got a very key news, that is now shangguanqing is still closed. In this way, shangguanqing, who has always been a short guard, is not here.


    In addition, ling''er has always been mischievous and mischievous. Even several of Qi Qi''s disciples have suffered a lot from her. Why don''t you take this opportunity to teach this little witch a lesson?


    "It''s so good. Nephew Duanmu really knows the truth. How would you punish ling''er? " Asked Qi with a smile.


    Duanmuxue thought about it and said, "it''s my school''s business. I''m afraid I can''t tell Uncle Qi."


    Qi Qi was furious when he heard this. From duanmuxue''s tone, he could guess that it would be over. And if you''re burned like this, it''s going to end like this?


    No matter what I think, Qi Qi can''t swallow this breath in his heart!


    "Duanmuxue, are you trying to fool me? ha-ha! It seems that I have to teach her disciples a lesson for shangguanqing. It''s very arrogant and domineering Qi Qi''s face suddenly changed and he said.


    At the same time, the atmosphere here has become a lot more tense, with the feeling of a sword drawn.


    Gufeng can''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that Qi Qi is preparing to make trouble this time. However, if you think about it carefully, no matter who is caught off guard and burned like this, you can''t swallow it in your heart.


    Duanmuxue''s brow suddenly became cold and said, "I can handle my own affairs, but I don''t need martial uncle Qi to interfere."


    This is a very overbearing statement. As if, duanmuxue did not put Qi Qi Qi in his eyes.


    Thus, Duanmu snow is also very short!


    "Ha ha! How arrogant Qi Qi became more angry for a moment. He didn''t expect that duanmuxue was just a little girl. She was so impolite to herself!


    Duanmu Xue said coldly, "I said, ling''er, I''ll teach you a lesson. When the master comes back, I''ll make amends. Martial uncle Qi, don''t bully me and others by virtue of his generation."


    This made Qi Qi more angry for a moment.


    Qi Qi also heard duanmuxue''s meaning, that is duanmuxue obviously pointed out that his strength is not so good. And this makes Qi Qi even more angry. A younger generation, actually look down on their own strength. No matter who this is, after listening, will be angry.


    For a moment, Qi Qi directly released his magnificent breath.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also felt a great pressure, immediately can''t help frowning.


    "Qi Qi''s breath is stronger than Liu Shinan. I''m afraid he is a strong man in the realm of spirit and fruit." Gu Feng''s heart surmised.


    At the same time, he also admires ling''er, even the beard of the strong one in lingguo realm dares to burn. In this world, is there anything this little witch dare not do?


    Duanmu Xue snorted coldly and said: "it seems that uncle Qi wants to show me my accomplishments. Duanmuxue, I''m happy to accompany you! "


    Duanmu snow in finish saying, at the same time also broke out his strong breath, very fierce, and Qi Qi is tit for tat.


    Qi Qi felt the smell of duanmuxue and his face changed. At their level, sometimes just from the breath, they can feel the strength of their opponents. And whether he is his opponent or not.


    Duanmuxue''s hand, pressed on the hilt of the sword, looked like he was about to fight.


    Gu Feng just stood and watched, and he couldn''t get involved in this level of fighting. However, at the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also speculating about the strength of Duanmu elder martial sister. In the face of Qi Qi, it is not inferior.


    Qi Qi''s heart is also thinking about the state of duanmuxue. And how powerful her strength is.


    But the more he thinks about it, the more void Qi''s heart is. After all, duanmuxue was famous for her outstanding talent when she just started. In addition, she was trained by shangguanqing, and now how powerful her strength is, it''s really unimaginable.


    "Well! Since my nephew Duanmu said he would give me an explanation, I''ll go back and wait! " Qi Qi Leng snorts a way.


    When Qi Qi finished, he just walked away.


    Seeing this scene, Gufeng can''t laugh or cry. Just now, Qi Qi was aggressive, and now he left. The speed of transformation is so fast that people can''t help looking at it.


    "Elder martial sister is so powerful that she scared the old villain away. Ha ha!" Ling''er sees Qi Qi Qi going out and claps her hand happily. She says happily.


    Qi Qi was just out of the yard, and his cultivation was very advanced. Naturally, he heard ling''er''s words clearly. He was so impatient that he almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    But Qi Qi was already weak in his momentum just now. Now he is not easy to speak, and he can only leave resentfully.


    Qi Qi so angry to leave, in fact, the reason is very simple, inferior!


    Gu Feng looked at the domineering Duanmu elder martial sister, and there was nothing to say for a moment. This style of work is really overbearing! Of course, this hegemony is also a manifestation of strength. If duanmuxue''s strength is not good, how can Qi Qi leave so resentfully?


    Duanmuxue looks at the naughty ling''er and frowns. This guy is really not an ordinary troublemaker.


    Ling''er sees duanmuxue looking at herself like this. She also lowers her head with some guilty feelings. She doesn''t dare to look at duanmuxue in front of her. She pouts, as if she has been wronged.


    "Ling''er, if you don''t practice seriously and go out to make trouble every day, I''m afraid you will be left behind by the ancient style." Duanmuxue sighed and said.

 Chapter 416

    When linger heard this, her eyes were also wide open. She looked at Gufeng, and the corners of her mouth could not help twitching.


    Immediately, she pointed to Gu Feng and said, "do you mean that I''m not the third younger martial brother''s rival now?"


    Duanmuxue nodded for sure.


    Being looked down upon by her elder martial sister, ling''er jumped up and said angrily, "elder martial sister, you really look down upon me! How can I not be the third younger martial brother''s opponent? "


    Gu Feng saw that the spearhead seemed to fall on his head for no reason. For a while, he was speechless and didn''t know what to say. However, he felt vaguely that something bad would happen.


    "If you don''t believe it, you two can have a fight." Duanmu Snow''s mouth slightly raised, said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng was helpless. He understood duanmuxue''s meaning. I think she had already thought about it before she spoke. However, Gu Feng also feels that there seems to be no difference between herself and ling''er.


    Ling''er put her hands in her waist, pointed to the ancient style and said, "elder martial sister, since you look down on me! Xiao San, do you dare to fight with me? "


    "I dare not." Gu Feng said with a smile and a cry.


    After all, ling''er is a little witch, and she can''t stir up trouble at all. It''s better to give in a little. Otherwise, when the time comes, she will get angry. What will she do if she burns her hair clean?


    "I knew it! Xiao San is self-conscious. " Linger said with great satisfaction.


    Duanmuxue shook her head and said, "I think Gufeng doesn''t want to worry about you, so I don''t want to fight with you."


    Hearing this, ling''er became angry again, but she was even more angry than before.


    For a time, the ancient wind is completely speechless. It seems that duanmuxue is determined to let linger fight with herself. Linger has been completely angered, I''m afraid that no matter what I say next, I''m afraid that duanmuxue''s words will only make linger more angry and want to teach her a lesson.


    "Younger martial brother, listen to me! Today, elder martial sister is going to show you your accomplishments. Don''t say that I''m bullying the small with the big! " Ling''er pretends to be old-fashioned and says angrily.


    Hearing this, Gufeng is also completely helpless. It seems that at the end of the war, he can''t escape no matter what. Since this battle can''t be avoided, Gu Feng also wants to try. How about the strength of ling''er.


    And, according to the estimation of ancient style, this ling''er''s strength is not bad. When you fight with him, you can also estimate how much your strength has grown after you enter the spiritual realm.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, but also stood up helplessly, arched his hand, and said, "please forgive me, elder martial sister ling''er."


    Ling''er, on the other hand, jumped up and rushed to the ancient style.


    Ling Er this flutter, immediately also released his own breath, very hot. In addition, ling''er wears red clothes. Gu Feng feels that it is not ling''er who pours on her, but a flame!


    "In the middle of spiritual cultivation?"


    Such a familiar feeling immediately reminds the ancient wind of this. As for the fire talent, the ancient style has already seen a few, but now the breath of ling''er is not much different from them at all, it seems that there is still some flavor that has been there.


    "Both of you are in the early stage of spiritual cultivation. Let''s see the strength gap between you today Duanmuxue stood aside and said with a smile.


    Where Gu Feng had time to answer, he was in a hurry to retreat back, and did not fight back. At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is also very clear, now also must avoid its edge to exit. Otherwise, if he and ling''er really fight, the aftermath of the battle will destroy the bamboo garden.


    When ling''er saw that the old style had given way, she was very satisfied and satisfied. I''m the elder martial sister. How can I be inferior to the younger martial brother?


    Duanmu snow is silent looking, she did not speak. Now Gufeng has entered the realm of spiritual cultivation. Duanmuxue doesn''t know how powerful Gufeng is, but she knows that now Gufeng just wants to quit the bamboo garden.


    Moreover, he can resist ling''er''s fierce attack when he retreats. From this, we can see how powerful the ancient style''s concentration and control are. I''m afraid that once Gu Feng quits the bamboo garden, he will fight back.


    In a short time, Gu Feng withdrew from the bamboo garden. At this time, he frowned and launched a counterattack. Every time he attacked, he used Chun Yuan Zhang.


    With each attack, the ancient wind felt a very hot breath.


    Today''s ancient style is not easy, because his palm has been burned. Even though he had the protection of Xuanling battle body and Chunyuan palm, he couldn''t resist ling''er''s fierce fist.


    For a moment, Gu Feng was also very frightened. Like her own realm, ling''er''s attack power was so powerful that it was hard to describe it with common sense. The strength of this elder martial sister is really not bad, which is admirable.


    At a young age, she already has the strength and realm of today, from which we can see how unlimited the future of ling''er is!


    Duanmuxue stood by the door and looked at it, with a smile under her mouth. Because her realm is much higher than that of Gu Feng and ling''er, and her combat experience is also very rich. She can clearly see whose side is the advantage of today''s war situation.


    In terms of attack, ancient style is at a disadvantage. After all, it doesn''t have any feature bonus, which is also the most fatal point of ancient style. However, the ancient defense line is not so easy to break.


    Now ling''er seems to be aggressive, but the old style is orderly, and all of them are blocked. This strength and determination, also enough to see extraordinary.


    Moreover, the ancient style is also very good at steady. In addition, he has two spirit seeds. Compared with ling''er, he has already won some in spirit power. As long as he stays steady, when ling''er''s power is exhausted and his patience disappears, the battle will be over.


    "Linger, don''t you boast so much? Why, there''s no way to take the antique style? " Duanmuxue suddenly opened her mouth and said sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart is also complaining. Duanmuxue is totally picking things up. And ling''er is still young, so she doesn''t know it''s Duanmu Xue''s way.


    Linger really didn''t know this. Suddenly, she only got one message, that is, she was underestimated by her elder martial sister. So, I have to prove myself!


    Therefore, ling''er''s attack is becoming more and more fierce. Even her little pink fist was like a fire. It looked quite spectacular and amazing.


    As the attacked party, Gu Feng also complained endlessly.


    "Since elder martial sister Duanmu wants to know my real strength, I might as well show it today. Besides, if I beat ling''er, she won''t dare to tease me any more! " Gu Feng thought in his heart, eyebrow a horizontal, is also immediately full hand.


    Even though Qi Qi Qi''s strength is much higher than Ling er''s, his beard, eyebrows and whiskers are not as clean as Ling Er''s?


    Linger''s heart is just some fear Duanmu snow, so in front of Duanmu snow, will become a lot of docile. Otherwise, she is a lawless little witch, ordinary people can not provoke the existence.


    But ling''er is so naughty and unscrupulous. In fact, the biggest reason is that shangguanqing supports her. No matter how much trouble she causes in this war soul hospital, someone will solve it for him.


    In the face of linger''s fierce attack, Gufeng also immediately counterattacks, not to mention more, for a time also has the feeling of equal share.


    Even though ling''er has extraordinary talent, the flame breath is also very strong, giving a lot of pressure to the ancient style. However, Gu Feng has the talent of healing, so there is no need to worry about it. The most important point is that the ancient style has opened up the Xuanling battle style. Although linger''s flame breath can cause a certain burning feeling to the ancient style, it doesn''t matter much. She can barely bear it.


    Perhaps it is also because of this, the ancient style seems to be at ease, but also not too hard. However, Gu Feng is still a little shocked by ling''er''s talent. In the end, Gu Feng is the first time to meet such a pure fire talent!


    Although the ancient wind can resist the burning feeling, the pain is obvious.


    Duanmu snow looked at the fight between the two, also very satisfied with the smile nodded. Now it seems that she is also very satisfied with the performance of her younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    After all, Gu Feng and ling''er are just the initial state of Lingzhong, but their strength is not weak, and in the battle, neither side shows any weakness, so it can be seen that the strength gap between them is not very big.


    Duanmuxue also knows the strength of Gufeng and linger very well. Their current World War I is gradually revealing their strength.


    For a moment, after the fierce attack, ling''er was not able to win the ancient style. For a moment, she could not help feeling anxious.


    Looking at the ancient style, he is still able to deal with it freely, without the slightest impatience. In fact, Gufeng is also looking for opportunities.

 Chapter 417

    Ling''er couldn''t attack for a long time. For a moment, she began to feel anxious. At the beginning, a few months ago, ling''er only needed one hand to completely suppress the ancient style and make him unable to move. After a few short months, I didn''t expect that this junior brother had already had the ability to challenge himself. This, let Ling er''s heart feel is not a taste.


    Also because of this, ling''er secretly made up her mind that she must win the ancient style to prove her strength. She is still his elder martial sister, and she has to do whatever she wants him to do.


    And the ancient style is skillful, methodical to fight back. As long as he won''t be defeated by ling''er for a while, and ling''er''s disposition is a little bad, then he will rely on this advantage, and he will not be able to win this ling''er?


    Duanmuxue as a wise man, naturally will see the war situation is clear, very satisfied with the nod. The strength of Gufeng, and really did not let them down, play very well, it is very gratifying. At the same time, she can see that Gufeng didn''t do her best. Otherwise, I''m afraid ling''er will have a headache.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart also wants to know clearly that this is just a contest between elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers. It doesn''t need to be regarded as a battle of life and death, or a battle of victory and defeat. As long as you stick to it, when linger can''t attack for a long time, she will naturally retreat.


    But Gufeng doesn''t know ling''er, because her character is competitive. In addition, ling''er has always regarded Gu Feng as her younger martial brother. In her opinion, how can she defeat her younger martial brother? So, ling''er is determined to win no matter what!


    "Well, you junior brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your strength is so strong! So today, elder martial sister, I''d like to see how strong you are! " Ling''er suddenly retreats, with a look of old age. She hums in a cold voice, as if she is coquettish and angry.


    For a time, Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly. When ling''er retreated just now, he thought that his naughty elder martial sister was going to retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, he dropped such cruel words.


    Ancient wind is not panic, slightly arched, said: "also hope elder martial sister generous advice."


    In this case, Gu Feng''s heart also has a decision. Since ling''er wants to decide with him, Gu Feng also wants to see how strong ling''er is, and whether she can fight with or even defeat him.


    Although ancient style and ling''er are in the same realm, and ancient style is a kind of double spirit, according to common sense, ling''er will not be the opponent of ancient style. However, ling''er''s fire talent is really overbearing, and Gu Feng''s heart is also weak.


    Of course, it all depends on people. Gu Feng knows exactly where his advantages are, so he is not in a hurry. He has already begun to figure out what kind of means he will use to defeat her!


    In a moment, Gu Feng''s analysis was very clear. He had two kinds of spirit, plus the addition of Xuanling battle body, his spirit power was much more than that of Ling Er, it was too much. Since her attack is not as good as ling''er''s, then use her spiritual power to destroy her.


    "At that time, don''t let me beat you to tears. Go to the master to complain that my elder martial sister bullied you!" Linger said.


    These words, let the ancient wind is really some laughing and crying. He can only say... It''s lovely.


    Gu Feng smiles a little and says, "elder martial sister, even if you do it, don''t worry about it."


    And Gufeng is also very confident, no matter how tough linger''s attack is, he can resist it. Even if he can''t resist it, he still has the talent to cure the adverse weather. He can recover his injury in an instant, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s attitude towards fighting is very serious. Because he can see clearly, ling''er is an immeasurable genius, and her combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated. Although she is sure that she can fight with one of them and win, if she is careless, she will suffer a lot.


    Duanmuxue stands in front of the door, yawns and frowns slightly. She knows that linger is ready to fight seriously.


    Although duanmuxue didn''t fight ling''er, she once saw ling''er go to lingzhan pagoda. Between her moves, she beat her opponent so hard that she almost burned the disciple to death. If shangguanqing didn''t come out in the end, I don''t know what big disturbance would happen.


    But you know, linger''s fight was also a challenge!


    Ling''er sneered and raised her hands slowly. In her eyes, she seemed to be burning. No, at this moment, linger feels like a hot flame!


    This kind of feeling makes Gu Feng feel surprised. She can express her talent incisively and vividly. How powerful is linger in her cultivation? Although now ling''er is only in the early stage of Lingzhong, her combat effectiveness doesn''t belong to this stage!


    Gu Feng frowned and immediately opened his Xuanling battle body. For a moment, his body was constantly emitting spiritual light.


    Ling''er''s aggressiveness can''t be underestimated, and her talent is too overbearing, so Gu Feng also has to open Xuanling battle body to reduce damage. Otherwise, if you are hit by ling''er at that time, the ancient style will really suffer!


    With linger''s serious, the temperature is rising within the radius, which makes people feel extremely hot and even uncomfortable.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart is also steady, he Ning eyebrow, dead looking at Ling er.


    At the next moment, ling''er rushes to the ancient wind again. Every time she waves her hands, it''s like stirring the fire clouds. The waves of fire are always sweeping away to the ancient wind. With endless power, people can''t help but feel scared.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also felt a very strong pressure. It seems that as long as you take another step forward, you will fall into the flame of time.


    The ancient wind is also immediately back to God, a low drink, hands in an instant, but also quickly began to seal.


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    Gu Feng roared and shook his hands. A huge mark appeared in front of him, blocking his body.


    Nowadays, the seal of gathering spirit can be said to be the best defense way of ancient wind. Moreover, ling''er''s attack this time is really a little strange, and the ancient style must be more careful. If there is a slight carelessness, even if it is hit, it is very likely.


    In such a hot, plus Ling Er is also followed by such a momentum rushed over, if really hit by her, do not know what kind of terrible things will happen!


    "Hum!" A dull sound, suddenly the waves directly hit on the spirit seal, immediately issued a deafening sound.


    But these hot waves, before the gathering spirit seal, could not move forward. They were completely resisted by the ancient wind, and could not hurt him at all.


    When ling''er saw that her attack didn''t achieve much effect, she could not help but feel a little annoyed. With a low sound, the pink hand was patted on the seal.


    "Hum!" Ling''er''s little hand was just like patting on the copper bell, and it immediately gave out a very rich aftertone.


    "Click!" A sound, that gather to work properly to imprint under that pink tender small hand of Ling Er, is to appear crack, next moment, is to directly break open, disintegrate.


    Gu Feng sees this, in the heart is also startled unceasingly, just now ling''er seems to be just a slap. That is to say, it is astonishing that such a palm has such terrible power.


    However, Gu Feng was not completely surprised, but immediately retreated to the back.


    And ling''er''s reaction is also very fast. She doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. She takes advantage of the collapse of the spirit gathering seal and pursues the victory. Her small pink hand becomes a fist and bombards the ancient style''s chest.


    Although ling''er is still a flat punch, she destroyed the seal just now. It''s conceivable how powerful the power is. If Gu Feng gets the seal, even if she doesn''t get hurt, it''s not easy.


    Even though, the ancient style has Xuanling battle style.


    Gu Feng knows that the speed of his retreat can''t match the speed of ling''er''s advance, so he simply claps it with one hand. It''s better to fight with ling''er. In this way, it may be able to stop ling''er''s attack. If he always gives in like this, he will only be beaten by ling''er.


    "Bang!" A sound, two palms intersect, suddenly a strong wave swept out, hot breath is constantly rising.


    At the same time, Gu Feng and ling''er were shaken back by each other. It seems that there are equal shares.


    But in fact, it is not the case. Gu Feng only feels that his palm is just like holding a flame, rising ceaselessly. He didn''t have to look, but he knew in his heart that he was afraid that his palm had been severely burned.


    Linger''s fire talent is too overbearing. Xuanling battle body and Chunyuan palm are all so hurt. It''s really tough.


    In the panic, or ancient style completely ignored ling''er''s nature, and forgot one thing.


    For a moment, the storm also came to the body of Gu Feng. When he was shocked, he wanted to give way and resist, but it was too late. The storm, like a whip, beat him and beat him out.

 Chapter 418

    The old wind fell to the ground, the heart is also depressed, how can I forget this thing? After hitting the seal of gathering spirit, the wave just resisted the advancing step, but it didn''t completely defeat it. How can I be so careless and get hit.


    Because the carelessness of this time, also left a deep impression on Gu Feng, his chest, hot pain. Moreover, the heat is still burning his skin.


    Gufeng immediately began to use its own spiritual power to suppress it. Maybe it''s because of the spirit seed''s entering the elixir field. The spirit power of Gufeng seems to have a gift of healing. Suddenly, a cool feeling swept past his chest and soon suppressed the injury.


    After putting Gu Feng to the ground, ling''er clapped her hand with great satisfaction and said with a happy smile: "younger martial brother, it seems that you are still not good. You are still not my opponent. In the future, you will have better cultivation. Catch up with us as soon as possible. Don''t lose our face."


    While Ling Er is talking, she is also incomparable.


    Gu Feng heard this, but also a wry smile. This ling''er is really a little girl''s temperament.


    "Elder martial sister, you see I''m powerful. Even if the third younger martial brother catches up with me, he''s still not my opponent. Haha..." ling''er turns around and says to duanmuxue with a smile.


    Gu Feng also got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body.


    Duanmuxue took a look at Gufeng, shook her head and said, "linger, do you think you really won?"


    "I won. Younger martial brother Xiaosan is not my opponent at all." Ling''er said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue shook her head and said: "I don''t think so. Just now, Gu Feng has been letting you, so he didn''t do his best. Otherwise, do you think you can knock him down? "


    Hear duanmuxue say this words, immediately the heart of the ancient wind is also complaining, secretly not good. Duan muxue, obviously, wants to pick things up. Just now Gu Feng thought that the battle should be over, but with duanmuxue''s words, it seems that it is impossible to end it now.


    "What When ling''er heard this, she was very angry.


    Meanwhile, ling''er turns around and looks at Gu Feng angrily. By this fiery eyes looking at, the heart of the ancient wind is also very helpless.


    Duanmuxue laughed and continued: "look at Gufeng, have you ever been hurt? I guess he doesn''t want to fight with you at all, so he''s avoiding you all the time. "


    Gu Feng is helpless. Duanmu Xue is obviously irritating ling''er. In this way, how should I deal with it? Think of these, the heart of the ancient wind is also speechless.


    Ling''er looks carefully, and finds that the ancient style is really so, and the breath is very peaceful. It doesn''t look like being hurt at all. In addition, she wants to show herself in front of duanmuxue, but today it is the case, so she wants to prove herself more.


    "Younger martial brother, you look down on me!" Linger said angrily.


    Gu Feng quickly shook his head and denied: "elder martial sister, you are serious. You are really powerful. Younger martial brother is not your opponent."


    For such a little girl, Gu Feng thinks that it''s better to avoid giving way to something. It''s better to do more than less.


    "Linger, I don''t think Gufeng wants to worry about a little girl with you, that''s why he''s so reluctant. I know the strength of this ancient style. He thinks he can win you, but because of your character, he doesn''t want to fight with you. " Duanmuxue chuckled twice, some sarcastic tone said.


    Hearing duanmuxue say so, ling''er''s lung is about to explode. Her hot eyes fall on Gu Feng and say: "junior brother, next I''ll be serious. If you don''t give in to me and look down on me, you will be burned to ashes by a fire. Don''t blame the elder martial sister for being cruel! "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "younger martial brother, I dare not."


    "If you don''t dare, do your best!" Ling''er almost roared out. The next moment, she rushed to the ancient wind with the extremely domineering flame.


    At this moment, Yu Guang in the corner of Gu Feng''s eyes sees Duanmu Xue''s schadenfreude smile, and his heart is also full of bitterness. He really doesn''t understand why Duanmu elder martial sister should treat herself like this. This is complete, but also in the pit of their own ah, really hateful!


    This can''t help thinking about it, because ling''er has already rushed over. If it''s not easy to deal with it, maybe it will be like what ling''er said, a fire will burn itself to ashes.


    Duanmuxue looked at it and showed a very satisfied smile at the corner of her mouth. It seems that everything is just like what he thinks in his heart.


    Facing ling''er''s almost crazy attack, Gu Feng''s heart is helpless. But also because of this, he has to be forced to pick up the spirit and face it seriously.


    This Ling er''s aggressiveness is really too strong, coupled with this overbearing talent, strong strength, difficult to deal with, we must be careful to deal with.


    In fact, the ancient style is not to avoid ling''er. At the same time, he knows that ling''er''s strength is very strong. At least, Wei Yuanlong, even two, will not be the rival of linger. From this, then can see, this Ling son''s strength, after all powerful to what extent.


    Linger, also belongs to the kind of genius. Although she is still young and can''t control her own power, it''s not easy to deal with the fierce attack.


    Gu Feng thinks that linger''s talent is better than her own. In addition, her natural convenience makes her attack system more powerful. In this respect, the disadvantage of ancient style is too big.


    Gu Feng knows where his advantages and disadvantages are, and naturally knows what to do. He immediately turns on his wind breaking legs and keeps avoiding them. He doesn''t fight with her at all. Linger''s strength is nowhere to use, and every time he plays a blank.


    Now, without using martial arts, it is impossible for Gufeng to compete with linger.


    The wind of the ancient style is absolutely the leg is also very skilled, the speed is very fast, left to dodge right under, Ling son a time really can''t help him.


    But ling''er didn''t care so much. She was just attacking crazily. The flame was getting stronger and stronger, and she was pursuing.


    But if it''s just a storm, it really can''t make Gu Feng a headache. There is Xuanling battle body, and it can''t do him any substantial damage.


    Duanmu Xuejian''s eyebrows can''t help wring slightly. Then she smiles and says, "ling''er, I think Gufeng doesn''t want to fight with you at all. That''s why he evades like this. He doesn''t want to fight with you. He wants to let you retreat."


    Hearing this, Gufeng is really helpless. Duanmuxue is totally picking things now. Why is this gentle elder martial sister aiming at herself now.


    "But I think so. You can''t even catch up with Gu Feng. It''s impossible to fight him. Besides, Gu Feng hasn''t attacked yet. You can''t even touch him. You''re not his opponent. " Duanmuxue continued to use the method of arousing generals and said with a smile.


    This words, let Ling Er also can''t help but is more angry, she can''t bear, is constantly launching a fierce attack.


    But the wind of the ancient style is too exquisite, and the speed is also very fast. For a moment, ling''er really can''t help the ancient style.


    In the face of such a fierce offensive, Gu Feng''s heart is also shocked. Gu Feng knew in his heart that this was probably the most ferocious attack he encountered after he stepped into the realm of spiritual cultivation. It is said that xuanhuang white tiger is very aggressive, which is called the ultimate attack. However, under the attack of ling''er with fire attribute, there are still some shortcomings.


    In addition, ling''er''s disorganized attack is really hard to cope with.


    For a time, Gu Feng also has a headache. He is not sure that he can defeat ling''er without hurting her. After all, the strength between them is very close, no one can have a safe means to win each other.


    Of course, ling''er doesn''t have to worry about this. Because now, in her heart, there is only victory. As for the consequences after the victory, ling''er can''t worry about it.


    Although linger''s aggressiveness is strong, even within ten li, it is because of her influence that she becomes extremely hot. But the speed of the ancient style is too fast. She can''t catch up with it for a moment, let alone hit the ancient style.


    This, plus duanmuxue''s method, makes linger''s heart more anxious.


    "Little three! Can you have a good fight with me like a man? " Linger yelled angrily.


    Gu Feng laughs bitterly. Now he really doesn''t want to fight with ling''er. After all, such a little sister, innocent, ancient wind how to have the heart to hurt her? Of course, Gu Feng didn''t want to be hurt.


    Duanmuxue continued to fan the wind and ignite the fire, and said: "I''ll tell you, Gufeng really doesn''t want to fight with you. He looks down on you, so he will let you."


    After saying that, duanmuxue''s mouth is also slightly tilted, some looking forward to the two.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart is also sinking. Because he saw that at the moment, linger''s face had become very cold!


    From this, we can see how powerful the language is.


    "Elder martial sister Duanmu, you really went too far this time." Gu Feng saw ling''er stop, and he also stood in the distance, thinking helplessly.

 Chapter 419

    Ling''er looks at Gu Feng viciously. At the same time, around her body, you can see a wisp of flame rising up and wrapping him.


    For a moment, a very blazing breath came to my face. If it wasn''t for the ancient style''s Xuanling battle body, I''m afraid I would have been burned now. Even so, his current situation is not optimistic. The hot atmosphere makes him feel bad.


    The remaining light from the corner of Gu Feng''s eyes swept over Duanmu Xue''s body. For a moment, a very helpless smile appeared under the corner of his mouth. Although he didn''t understand why duanmuxue would irritate linger with words, now he had to fight. Otherwise, with linger''s temperament now, if you let her go, I''m afraid she will really suffer a lot!


    Ling er''s eyes, at the moment, seem to be like a burning flame in general, looking very frightening. From this, we can see how angry she is. Moreover, ling''er is a child, and she is eager to win. Next, she will go all out, even without considering the consequences.


    Moreover, from the confrontation just now, Gu Feng also got a very important message, that is, ling''er''s strength can''t be underestimated. With all her strength, it must be difficult to deal with.


    "Little three! Today, elder martial sister, I''ll show you what strength is Ling''er snorted coldly and said angrily.


    At the same time, in the hands of ling''er, there is a continuous burning flame. Although the flame does not look very big, it is very pure. Although it has not yet formed, the ancient style has already felt the endless crisis.


    Duanmu snow see shape, the corner of the mouth is also showing a very satisfied smile. Because she knows that ling''er is really angry now, and she will do it with all her strength. Even though there are some evils in the gift of ancient style, why not?


    "Gufeng, you''d better do your best. Linger''s talent and strength are more terrible than you think." Duanmuxue said with a sneer.


    Hearing duanmuxue''s voice, Gufeng can''t help but smile again. Before that, he had learned something about it. How could he not be clear about it? It is precisely because of the clear, so he also has to quickly hand, take ling''er.


    But it''s not easy? The strength and talent of linger are very troublesome and hard to deal with.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flame becomes smaller and smaller, but its power and threat make the ancient wind frown.


    The next moment, the corner of her mouth is also showing a very proud smile, as if her move, is her masterpiece in general.


    "Tiannu scattered flowers!"


    Ling Er drinks a low, the flame in the hand is to directly get rid of to come out, that look is not very big flame, rushed to the ancient wind past.


    The flame didn''t look very big, but in the eyes of ancient wind, it was like a giant flame; This flame, like a wild beast from ancient times, roars constantly and shows its dignity. It seems that it wants to swallow the ancient wind directly!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    The ancient style is a low sound, but also a finger out. Now the strength of ling''er can''t be underestimated, so he must take it seriously.


    You cold one finger continuously twinkles the cold light, rushed toward that flame. For a moment, ice and fire collided directly.


    The power of you Han can''t be underestimated. Suddenly, it directly pulls the temperature down. It seems that this finger has incomparable power. It directly penetrates the flame!


    See oneself of you cold a finger to break the flame of Ling son, but the brow of ancient style can''t help but is tightly knit together. Because he knows that ling''er''s strength is not weak. No matter how strong she is, she can''t defeat her with the advantage of destroying the withering and decaying! There must be something fishy about it.


    The next moment, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but be stunned. At the same time, he also quickly retreats to the back, and his hands also seal at a very fast speed.


    Although ling''er''s flame is directly penetrated by the cold finger, it is not broken. Even though the cold finger freezes a lot of flames, it can''t freeze them all in a short time!


    The flame is now fragmented, no, it should be all over the sky, no flame, just like a little flower, to the ancient wind overwhelming pressure down.


    And this is the real Tiannvsanhua!


    Looking at the flames all over the sky, how could the heart of Gu Feng not be surprised? Therefore, he also immediately retreated behind, but this tiannu Sanhua has completely locked him, no matter how fast his speed is, he can''t escape.


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    Gu Feng gave a low roar. At the same time, he pressed his hands hard on the ground. Suddenly, a huge mark appeared in front of him.


    Also at this time, the flames all over the sky swept down and directly hit the seal of gathering spirit. All of a sudden, the seal has been greatly impacted. Every flame falls, and the seal will lack a corner.


    In an instant, the gathering spirit was directly scattered and disappeared under the flames all over the sky. However, the remaining flame has not been completely offset.


    "Bang bang!" The dull sound of the earth is constantly ringing for a while, and the rest of the flame is completely hit on the ancient wind''s chest. At the same time, there is also a smell of burning, diffuse out.


    Smelling the scorched smell, ling''er also showed a very proud smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Feng retreated a few steps, then looked at his body, looked at his chest has been burned black, sometimes there will be a burst of meat fragrance, Gu Feng also can''t help but smile bitterly. This little girl''s strength is really tough.


    Fortunately, that day, the power of nvsanhua was consumed by the two martial arts skills of Gufeng. In addition, the power was too scattered. In addition, Gufeng had Xuanling battle body to protect her body, so she only suffered some skin injuries. This injury was not very serious.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also realized a very important problem, and his mind was also hit to a certain extent.


    For a long time, Gu Feng thought that he was in the same realm, and there was almost no rival. But today, he was hit.


    He and ling''er are monks in the same realm, but the strength between them seems that ling''er has to suppress him. All the time, the slightly inflated psychology of the ancient style has also been suppressed.


    Today, the ancient customs also deeply feel the truth that there are people outside people and heaven outside.


    In a twinkling, Gu Feng''s expression became extremely serious, his eyes were full of sharpness, and now he was completely serious. Now, his eyes are also revealing a message, that is, no matter what, he must take ling''er!


    Under the first World War, Gu Feng didn''t believe that he couldn''t even beat such a little girl.


    Moreover, the strength gap between them is not very big, so the ancient style is also a bit of a fearless. Once there was a man who was more powerful than him, but was he defeated?


    However, this ling''er is the most powerful opponent in history.


    Even if it is powerful, like Liu Shinan''s general existence, it has never made Gufeng feel so much pressure.


    "Little three! If you don''t do your best, then I''m going to scorch you completely. " Ling''er said with a smile. In her eyes, she was also flashing her cunning eyes.


    Gu Feng also said with a smile, "elder martial sister, just put your horse here."


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart has become a lot more indifferent. In the face of a strong enemy at the moment, only by calming down can we defeat the opponent better. If everything is done in a hurry, I''m afraid I have to lose.


    Moreover, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear that ling''er is more powerful than herself in attacking nature. Compared with ling''er, he is too weak to compete.


    And the advantage of ancient style is also very obvious. The effect of double spirit makes him have more spiritual power than ling''er. And the treatment can also make him fight for a long time! The only pity is that Wanhua spirit can''t be used. It''s a pity.


    Otherwise, if he gives full play to the double talent effect, then this battle will be much easier.


    But even so, Gu Feng is full of confidence. He believes that he has the capital to defeat ling''er. Because now he will analyze the advantages and disadvantages very clearly, and know what he should do next.


    Ling''er smiles again and says, "I just hope your hair won''t be burned clean by me then."


    With that, ling''er made a face at Gu Feng.


    Seeing ling''er like this, Gu Feng is also dumbfounded. This girl is really a child''s heart. In such a serious battle, she is still like this.


    However, in the next battle, Gufeng will not be like before, just blindly defend.


    "No way." Ancient style some palpitating said.


    Even the moustache of the master of the war soul academy can be burned. Gu Feng believes that ling''er will do what she says. She''d better be careful. He doesn''t like to be a monk.


    Duanmu Snow''s mouth is also showing a smile, she holds the world, at the same time, her eyes also become sharp. Today, she wants to see how her younger martial brothers and sisters grew up during this period of time.


    However, in the performance just now, duanmuxue has been very satisfied. But she knew in her heart that this was not their full strength.

 Chapter 420

    As a result, duanmuxue really wants to see how his younger martial brothers and sisters, who he has not considered for a long time, have grown up in this period of time, and whether their cultivation has fallen. At the same time, duanmuxue also wants to know what kind of surprise they will give themselves in their fight.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath. At the same time, a cool spirit with the breath of life, just like the soft water flowing through his chest, the burned place was restored in a moment. It seemed that he had never been hurt. And this is also the small adverse effect of the seed of life to the ancient wind!


    Ling''er''s face can''t help but show a trace of surprise when she sees that the ancient style''s chest is restored as before. However, she soon recovered, because in linger''s opinion, if she can burn the ancient wind once, she can have a second or third time! Even more times, until Gu Feng is unable to recover his injury, completely defeated in his own hands!


    At the same time, ling''er''s hands slowly clasped together, and the hot breath was sent out again. In a moment, the atmosphere became tense again.


    Duanmuxue''s purpose is very obvious, that is to tell them a victory or defeat. Although it is very likely to hurt the harmony, we have come to this stage and the ancient customs must continue. At the same time, the ancient style should also defend its invincible dignity in the same realm.


    Even though the talent and strength of ling''er are very adverse, she still has a fatal defect, that is, her mind is not so complicated, and she is also very impetuous. Although it seems not good for Gufeng to make use of this to win, every shortcoming of his opponent is a great flaw in a real battle, which must be made good use of.


    "Xiao San, next I''ll show you a novel one." Ling er said, the corner of her mouth is slightly raised, appears to be very proud.


    Gu Feng is looking at ling''er with fear to see what kind of means she has. Besides, ling''er''s fire talent is really powerful, so she must be careful. The last time tiannu scattered flowers, it was completely because the power was too scattered, so it failed to hit the ancient style.


    So next, linger will use what means to deal with himself, Gu Feng does not know, but his heart is clear, this means will not be simple. At least, its power and destructive power are much stronger than tiannu Sanhua!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and restrained his mind. His fists were clenched together and his mouth was slightly raised. He was very confident.


    Fear of war is not an old-fashioned style. Moreover, Gu Feng also realized that if he was too cautious, it would only affect his own strength. It''s better to put his mind flat.


    Ling Er drinks a low, the hands suddenly closed together, at the same time the mouth is also constantly wriggling, as if praying what general.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was delighted. This was his good chance. Now, I''m afraid ling''er is preparing for Lingshu. She will prepare wholeheartedly. If he can seize this opportunity, he will be able to defeat ling''er at one stroke!


    Although it was not a simple task, Gufeng still needed to try it, so he immediately used fengjue leg and rushed to it at a very fast speed.


    "Burst into flames!"


    Gu Feng roared, and at the same time, he hit ling''er with his fist, which was like magma, with a very powerful explosive force.


    Although Gu Feng thinks this is Ling er''s flaw, he still needs to give it a try. If that''s ling''er''s calculation, after she''s gone, isn''t she going to be beaten?


    The blast is like a fireball, sweeping away.


    Ling''er sees a fire coming to her, and a smile of disdain appears at the corner of her mouth. Her talent is fire. Isn''t Gu Feng playing a leading role in this way?


    The next moment, ling''er''s hand quickly poked out, gently grasped, the slender hand would burst inflammation to understatement of the grasp in the hand.


    Immediately, ling''er slowly spread out her hand, and the flaming rush was like a flame, beating gently in her hand. Then, ling''er gently breathed out a breath, and the explosive force of the explosion burst out directly.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s heart is shocked. How powerful is ling''er? Although it''s only the inferior skill of Huang Jie, it''s powerful. Unexpectedly, it''s blown away by ling''er. It''s really terrible.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also immediately stopped the forward body shape, dare not continue to approach the front. This ling''er is really terrible. Even Gu Feng thinks that ling''er is not just the beginning of Lingzhong!


    "Xiaosan, you are really naughty, playing with fire in front of me." Linger said, the corner of her mouth also slightly raised.


    Hearing these words, the ancient style immediately reflected that playing with fire in front of ling''er was a way to die. At the same time, it also reminds Gu Feng that he can''t use all the martial arts related to fire.


    "In that case, I''ll let you play with fire, too." Ling''er said with a smile.


    Linger said, the next moment her hands suddenly spread out, her hot breath became gone, but in the ancient style of the body around, there are several continuous condensation of high temperature.


    "Zhongpin Lingshu! The devil of fire


    With ling''er''s low drink, suddenly in all directions of the ancient wind, there are a group of flaming flames. And these flames are changing rapidly, and in a short time, they turn into firemen! Eight in all. Surround him!


    "I remember that last time, ling''er could only summon the headless devil of fire, but now she can summon eight. It''s OK to grow up." Duanmu snow is very pleased to smile.


    Looking at the appearance of ling''er''s air, Gu Feng''s heart is also full of complaints.


    Duanmuxue also had no choice but to shake her head and murmured: "now, Gufeng is suffering. Next, I''ll see what kind of surprise he will bring me. "


    Gu Feng looks at the eight heads of the devil, and his brows are tightly locked together. Today''s situation is what he can''t think of. Moreover, he also felt that the power of these eight fire demons might be equivalent to the spiritual existence in the later stage of awakening.


    If you just fight with the eight monks in the late awakening period, it''s not a big headache for ancient wind. But the main reason is that the fire devil is extremely powerful because of ling''er''s fire talent. This is the most headache for ancient wind.


    But now Gufeng has no way out. If he wants to win, he has to break through the encirclement of the eight fire demons. Only in this way can he get close to ling''er and defeat him.


    "Xiao San, I''ll let you play with me, the eight hot devils. I''ll treat you later." Linger said, is patted his hands, a butt sitting on the ground, a ready to see a good play.


    Looking at the eight fierce demons, Gu Feng also has a headache. It''s hard to say the strength of this little girl. The powerful one is really on the verge. But fortunately, ling''er is not ready to join the battle group. In this way, he can be at ease to break the devil of fire.


    Eight heads of the devil roared up to the sky, the next moment is quickly to the past. The eight headed devil of fire completely surrounded the ancient wind, so that he had no place to dodge. It seemed that he could only be trapped to death.


    A wind whistling up, the power of the fire devil, also become more powerful.


    Gu Feng cold hum, the foot suddenly force, is a direct jump up, at the same time, his eyes, is also locked in ling''er''s body.


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    In a hurry, Gu Feng''s hand is directly condensed into a sword finger, has been playing, straight for ling''er.


    Ling''er didn''t expect that Gu Feng would attack herself with this attack. She didn''t worry very much either. She quickly poked out her little hand, and her forefinger and middle finger directly caught the meaning of Lihuo sword stabbed at her. The next moment, she gently shook her head, as if very disappointed.


    With ling''er''s fingertips exerting force, the meaning of Li Huo sword is quickly broken.


    When the old custom saw it, it was a slap on the head. How could he forget it! Although the power of lihuojianyi is extremely powerful, it has no effect on linger.


    At the same time, the eight fire demons also quickly jumped up, like eight groups of flaming flames, rushing to the ancient wind.


    The ancient wind did not dare to think much, but immediately fell to the ground. If you say you are hit by the eight fire demons, then it''s really hard.


    Eight fire demons suddenly hit together, as if they were one, and became huge, like a burning fire cloud.


    When ling''er saw this, she raised her mouth slightly. Her fingers gently pointed at the ancient style, and the fire cloud fell down directly to suppress the ancient style.


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind also felt endless pressure, cold hum, quickly back.


    "Boom!" The sound of a wave of heat swept directly out of the ancient wind will fly a few steps.


    As for the place where the ancient wind stood just now, there was a small pit, and the land naturally turned into scorched earth.


    "Xiao San, why do you like to teach a lesson so much?" Ling''er said with a sneer.


    Gu Feng is not in the mood to answer now, but helplessly looking at the flame that has not been extinguished.


    At this time, the fire cloud quickly began to disperse and became eight parts. In a twinkling of an eye, it also became human again and turned into the devil of fire!

 Chapter 421

    The ancient wind saw that the devil of fire still existed. For a moment, his brow could not help but wrinkle more severely. If this stalemate continues, it will be extremely detrimental to us. Because the fire devil will consume a lot of her spiritual power. When she is about to destroy the fire devil, then ling''er will be completely at ease. How can she be her opponent when she is lack of spiritual power?


    Although the performance of ling''er is just a child''s mind, but in the fight, her mind is very clear.


    Duanmuxue''s mouth slightly raised, but also very curious looking at Gufeng, she now want to see, next Gufeng and what kind of measures will be taken to solve this situation, and whether he is wise enough.


    After condensation and shaping, the devil of fire is constantly roaring, and also quickly rushes to the ancient wind, with great dignity.


    The ancient style showed a trace of fierce color between the eyebrows. Now his scope of action and the shortcut to attack ling''er have been completely blocked by the fire devil. If he can''t break the fire, it''s impossible to hurt ling''er.


    At the next moment, the ancient wind rushed directly to the devil of the fire with great speed.


    At the same time, his fingertips are constantly shining with cold stars. At this moment, Gufeng is ready to meet the devil of fire. Now, he has no chance of opportunism, so he can only use his own strength to explain everything.


    Duanmu snow see ancient wind is very decisive rushed to the devil of fire, want to directly defeat it, the corner of the mouth is also showing a helpless smile. It seems that she has seen how general the results are.


    The next moment, Gu Feng is directly rushed to the first head of the devil, at the same time, his fingers are also quickly to the devil''s head point down.


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    The ancient wind''s fingers are constantly twinkling with pressing cold stars, chilly. The next moment, his finger is directly inserted into the head of the fire devil, and then quickly back.


    The next moment, the fire of the devil is standing in place, no longer move, quickly turned into ice!


    After all, the intensity of the fire devil is just equivalent to the later stage of awakening. Under the single martial arts of the Yellow level, it still seems fragile and frozen.


    Found that their attack is very effective, the corner of the mouth is also showing a gratifying smile. Next, as long as you can kill a few more demons of fire, then there will be a gap in the circle. At that time, I can be surprised.


    Ling''er saw this, but she didn''t panic at all. She also showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. Then her hand turned a little.


    All of a sudden, the seven fire demons stopped their own steps, and then they rushed to the frozen fire demons.


    "Click, click!" The sound of the ice is constantly ringing. The ice is directly broken under the high temperature of many fire demons. It turns into steam and no longer exists.


    "Roar!" Eight heads of the devil of fire are lined up, looking at the ancient style.


    Seeing that the fire devil has recovered his action ability, and his power has not been reduced much, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked again. It''s a bit incredible.


    The devil of fire is so hard to get rid of, don''t you really have no chance to win.


    "As long as ling''er''s devil of fire is in the same realm, it''s almost as invincible. In order to crack the devil of fire, only absolute purity and powerful force can be used to crush it. This time, I''m afraid Gufeng is going to take unnecessary actions. " Duanmu Snow''s heart murmured, at the same time, the heart can not help but is one of the heavy.


    She is also very familiar with the devil of fire, but duanmuxue doesn''t want Gufeng to fail. After all, the previous achievements of Gufeng are remarkable, and duanmuxue can still accept the tie between them, but if Gufeng has no way to do it, it will be a little unsatisfactory.


    Gu Feng looked at these fire demons, and his heart became more heavy. Today''s situation is really difficult to deal with.


    "The devil of fire is so unexplained. It seems that I can only try Qingming. If it can''t crack the fire devil, then I really have to wait to die. " Gu Feng thought in his heart, for a moment, his brows could not help but wrinkle more severely.


    Because now he will analyze the situation very clearly, but if he admits defeat, he is not willing to. However, whether Qingming can kill the devil of fire, Gufeng''s heart is also very weak. Therefore, he can only try.


    When Gu Feng was preparing to take action, he frowned slightly. In his heart, he also had another idea, but he didn''t know if it was feasible.


    "Although this fire devil is not a spirit beast or a life, I can try it. If it can be successful, then it''s really unexpected. " Gu Feng thought in his heart that he jumped up again and rushed to the devil of fire again.


    Linger saw the as like as two peas of the old wind, and the breath was just the same as before. Now he still needs to use the failed one to deal with himself. This is too naive.


    Duanmu snow see, eyebrow is also revealed a trace of puzzled meaning. Because she knew that Gu Feng was a very wise person. After the first attack failed, he would definitely not use it again.


    But now he has used it for a second time. What kind of abacus is he playing?


    Duanmuxue doesn''t know, but she''s also interested in it. She wants to see if Gufeng has any way.


    "Three fingers of Youming, one finger of Youhan!"


    Gu Feng''s finger quickly inserted into the head of the fire devil, at the same time, a very fuzzy thing also with this finger, directly poured into the body of the fire devil.


    Seeing that the other seven fire demons are coming quickly, Gu Feng is not willing to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately retreats at his fastest speed.


    Everything is the same as the beginning, the seven fire demons will be frozen in the center of the fire demons, to get rid of the ice on them.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s brow was locked, and his expression seemed to be a bit painful. The beany sweat constantly came out of his forehead.


    In this case, it is because the ancient wind quietly divides its consciousness into the devil of fire. The devil of fire is completely made up of fire, in which his consciousness is totally accepting the burning.


    In this case, let the ancient wind is also uncomfortable, even some embarrassed.


    However, he gritted his teeth and insisted, at the same time, he was trying to control the devil of fire. However, the devil of fire is a thing without life. It is not easy to control it.


    "I can control anything that has life. I don''t believe you can''t control anything that has no life!" Gu Feng snorted coldly, but he also made up his mind that no matter what, he must succeed.


    Gu Feng''s ruthlessness is madly urging his conscious separation.


    All of a sudden, there is a trace of joy on Gu Feng''s face, and the corners of his mouth are outlined slightly. He succeeded.


    But even so, his consciousness is still suffering at the moment, constantly being burned by the flame. But this pain, Gu Feng also gritted his teeth and insisted on it. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to calculate his chess pieces.


    Duanmuxue''s situation of seeing the ancient style seems not optimistic, and his eyebrows can''t help locking. For a moment, he can''t understand what''s going on.


    Gu Feng didn''t get hurt at all, plus his talent of treatment, how could he show such pain at the moment?


    One after another doubts, constantly appear in duanmuxue''s mind, but for a time she really can''t figure out what''s going on.


    At the next moment, Gu Feng tries his best to open up his Xuanling battle body. Instead of retreating, he rushes directly to the eight headed devil of fire. He looks like he''s in a rampage and looks terrible.


    But ling''er didn''t put it in her eyes, and quickly mobilized eight heads of the devil of fire to block her body. As long as Gufeng can''t break through his own defense line of the devil of fire, when the other party''s spiritual power is exhausted, he wants to take it, that''s a very simple thing.


    At the moment, the ancient wind is constantly blowing out the seal of gathering spirit. In front of him, the old wind blows out a road to linger.


    Linger see this, is also convergence from don''t care, she immediately stood up, began to control the eight head of the devil of fire.


    "Do you want to frighten me with the method of fishing to death? It''s impossible! " Ling''er thought, with a cold hum, she quickly laid her own defense line. At the same time, she was preparing to give Gu Feng a fatal blow and win the battle.


    In an instant, Gu Feng saw that eight heads of fire demons formed a line of defense, completely blocking his way forward, but he didn''t care, and the corners of his mouth were sketched.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s eyes also fall on the devil of fire beside ling''er.


    At the same time, linger''s hot breath is rising again. Obviously, she has lost her patience and wants to make a difference with Gufeng.


    Such a tense moment, duanmuxue can not help but become a little nervous. At the same time, her eyes also fall on the body of Gu Feng, want to see if he can turn defeat into victory at this time!

 Chapter 422

    "You are doomed. You can''t break through the defense line of my fire devil. Give up!" Ling''er seems to be determined by the old style and shouts loudly.


    However, the ancient style didn''t think so. He raised his mouth slightly and said in a cold voice: "no one can decide whether to win or lose until the end. Besides, the strength gap between us is not very big. "


    "In that case, let me show you my real strength!" Ling Er cold hum a, immediately eyebrow is also tiny a wrinkly, look is also particularly wayward appearance.


    It seems that at the moment, ling''er has no patience and wants to win. At the same time, her hands also quickly began to seal, it seems that she is preparing for some powerful martial arts, and is ready to separate the victory from the defeat of the ancient style.


    Ancient see Ling Er is still very vigilant, at the same time, both hands are constantly in the seal, must be a hammer. But the ancient style is pretending to be totally unaware of the appearance, using his Xuanling battle body''s strong, began in front of himself in these four hot demons is left suddenly right.


    It has to be said that the Xuanling battle body is really powerful. Combined with the spirit gathering seal, its power can''t be underestimated. Every action of the ancient wind will make a fiery devil break up directly in front of that powerful force.


    But the fire devil is just scattered, and has not been completely eliminated. With the movement of ling''er''s idea, the fire devil will quickly take shape, become brave and good at fighting again, and rush to the ancient style.


    The ancient style also paid a great price, and there were scorch marks on his body. Although Xuanling''s fighting body was very strong, he could not completely ignore the damage of the fire devil.


    For a time, the atmosphere is becoming more and more tense, because their hearts are very clear, the time to decide is coming. But the ancient style relies on own diligently and many opportunities to come to this step. Ling''er is a gifted genius. It''s really hard to say who will win between them.


    At the same time, duanmuxue''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling together, because she is waiting for the counterattack of the ancient style. However, Gu Feng didn''t launch any fierce counterattack, but was doing something that seemed meaningless, and was constantly wasting himself.


    Duanmuxue knows that it is not a simple and easy thing for Gufeng to pass the test of Gu xuanzi. And along the way, he also showed wisdom. But now the action of Gufeng is very unwise.


    "Is it that the old style is deliberately like this, trying to make ling''er feel that he is inferior to ling''er?" Duanmu snow in think of this, immediately eyebrows can''t help locking up again.


    Because duanmuxue thinks it''s very possible. Although Gufeng has a strong character, his fortitude is not used for a little girl.


    There is no effect at all when she sees the ancient wind rushing from left to right among her four fire demons. Ling''er also shows a very satisfied smile at the corner of her mouth. The next moment her mind moves, and the four fire demons directly surround the ancient wind in the center, turning it into a target.


    "Little three! This meaningless battle is over. " Ling''er said with a smile, also very proud.


    At the moment, Gu Feng is hugged by the four fire demons. Although these flames can''t cause serious damage to him, he can''t move. He can''t face Ling er''s next attack.


    But the ancient wind is very calm, not the slightest panic, eyes some gloomy fall on ling''er''s body. Because now he saw a big flaw, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This battle has come to an end. There is no need to continue.


    Change, at this time is also a sudden, linger did not think of change. Even duanmuxue is a possibility that I never thought of.


    I saw a fire of the devil suddenly action up, with incomparably fast speed rushed to ling''er in the past.


    Between lightning and flint, ling''er''s heart can''t help but wonder, how does the devil of her own fire rush to her? The next moment, when she was ready to take precautions, it was too late. Because at this moment, the fire of the devil is already a head hit in the belly of ling''er, directly hit it fly out.


    Duanmuxue''s eyes are gloomy, looking at linger flying backwards, her mind is also a mess, completely unable to understand, what''s the matter. After all, what happened!


    Ling er''s in the heart is also don''t understand, own burning fire of the devil will be suddenly to oneself start.


    With the moment that ling''er is hit by the devil of fire, she is also unable to control the devil of fire. Suddenly, the fire is gorgeous.


    For a moment, Gu Feng, who was held tightly, was blown out by the four fire demons. After rolling several circles on the ground, he stopped.


    At the moment, Gu Feng is lying on the ground, his whole body is scorched black, and even his clothes have become shabby and disheartened. There is no difference between Gu Feng and a black man.


    A trace of red blood also flowed from his mouth. The four fire demons suddenly out of control, the power of explosion is not small, between his viscera, are subject to some impact.


    But the good thing is that Gu Feng has Xuanling battle body, and he hasn''t been seriously hurt. He still has some ability to move.


    And although ling''er is just hit by a fierce devil, her situation is not optimistic. Because, ling''er''s defense is very weak, it''s just a bump, and her viscera are also affected by a lot of shock.


    Gu Feng slowly gets up from the ground. Seeing that ling''er''s situation is not very bad, he is also relieved. At the same time, he has taken back his consciousness by means of unconscious means.


    At this time, it was also the best opportunity for Gufeng, but he didn''t do it. After all, they are just fighting, not fighting for life and death.


    But if it''s really a battle of life and death, just now when he was driving the devil of fire, he didn''t simply hit ling''er away.


    Ling''er also got up from the ground and saw that the clothes on her belly had disappeared, and even her skin had been burned black. She was very angry and looked at the old style fiercely, gnashing her teeth.


    Duanmuxue is also very satisfied with the nod, from the situation just now also see, although the ancient wind injury is heavier, but they are tied. As for the change of the fire devil, I''m afraid it was written by the ancient style.


    Gu Feng just wanted to take a breath, but she found that ling''er was very angry, so she couldn''t help feeling tight. If ling''er wants to make a little temperament fight next, then don''t deal with it.


    Ling''er looked at Gu Feng viciously and said, "good little three, how dare you hurt me with such a way!"


    Duanmu snow see shape, immediately in the heart is also secretly cry not good. If ling''er is really willful, I''m afraid the situation of ancient style is really bad.


    "Elder martial sister, you are better than me. Younger martial brother is willing to take the lead." Ancient style arched hands, some apologies said.


    It is undoubtedly the best time to end this battle. And now Gu Feng has a cognition of ling''er''s strength. If she continues to fight, it''s meaningless.


    But ling''er snorted: "this battle is not over yet! Now, let''s keep fighting! "


    Hearing this, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching for it. At the same time, he also looks at duanmuxue with the help of his eyes. Now duanmuxue''s goal has been achieved. It''s time to stand up and stop this battle.


    But duanmuxue didn''t seem to see Gufeng''s eyes for help. She looked up at the sky.


    Seeing duanmuxue like this, Gufeng''s heart is completely helpless. It seems that this is really a trouble maker.


    "Elder martial sister, my strength is not as good as you. I''ll give up." Gufeng is very helpless to say.


    Linger''s strength is really strong, Gu Feng has no way to take her, so now she can only compromise. Besides, this is a little girl. There is no need to compete with her.


    But ling''er just didn''t give up. She looked at Gu Feng coldly and said, "you didn''t use your best just now! When you killed Zhou Yang, I knew all your strength. Don''t cheat me! "


    This words let Gu Feng take a breath of cool air, this Ling son to oneself also calculate is know the root know the bottom, so, he really didn''t have any good words.


    Gu Feng also thinks that if he uses some means, he can still beat ling''er, but the consequences are unpredictable. They can be said to be in the same school, but they can''t do it with the old style.


    Besides, shangguanqing is not bad at dealing with the old customs. It''s really impossible to hurt her disciples.


    "Elder martial sister, you are really good. Zhou Yang is just a fool. It''s easy to kill him. " Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Ling''er just doesn''t listen to the flattery of the ancient style and shakes her head to deny it.


    For a time, the ancient wind is also completely helpless, do not know how to do.


    "Xiao San, please listen to me. Today we must decide a victory or defeat. My elder martial sister will teach you a lesson." Linger very angry said, at the same time also very wronged looking at his burnt stomach.


    Linger''s appearance also looks very wronged, even she didn''t expect, she played with fire, but was burned by her own fire.


    Seeing this picture of ling''er, Gu Feng understands that ling''er was hurt by herself. Now she wants to find a place for herself. If so, Gufeng will know what to do.

 Chapter 423

    Ling''er groped around her waist and took out a fan.


    When duanmuxue saw ling''er take out the fan, she was shocked and frowned. Because she didn''t expect that ling''er was so willful that she even brought out the spirit weapon given by the master.


    When ling''er takes out the fan, Gu Feng is shocked. He feels a very powerful pressure and dangerous atmosphere. At the same time, the chill from life also told him that the fan was very dangerous, so we must stay away from it!


    "Wow Ling''er opened the fan directly.


    The fan is white, but a totem of flame is painted in the center. The flame totem, however, is not fixed. It looks like a burning flame. At the same time, it seems that a powerful hurricane has been rolled up around the flame.


    The spirit of the ancient wind can''t help trembling. This fan has such a vision. I''m afraid it''s a spiritual weapon with high quality.


    The strength of Gu Feng and ling''er is not much different, but now ling''er has come up with a weapon that is likely to be of medium quality. How can Gu Feng compete with her? This is also very clear in the mind of Gu Feng.


    "Why is ling''er so headstrong? How can you resist the power of this fan even though the ancient wind is powerful? " Duanmu Snow''s heart thought, also can''t help walking forward a few steps, want to stop, face incomparable dignified.


    But soon duanmuxue stopped, because she thought she should wait. Only in this way can we fully see the strength of ancient style.


    The next moment, duanmuxue''s hand is also on the hilt of the magic sword in the world. If she finds out that the ancient wind can''t resist, she will directly save the ancient wind in the first time.


    Of course, Duanmu Snow''s heart is also very clear, ling''er now is only the early spirit, simply can''t play out the full power of the fan.


    "Little three! This is the wind and fire fan that my master gave me. I''ll let you taste my power today! " Linger said maliciously.


    This, the ancient wind is naturally know, Ling son this little girl, where come of spirit tool? Then there is only one possibility, that is, shangguanqing gave her.


    Now the ancient style can''t care about other things. After taking a deep breath, he is also thinking about how to deal with it. The power of the inferior artifact is already very terrible. Naturally, it goes without saying how terrible it is.


    But the ancient style, also can only use own one hand to carry on the resistance.


    Ling''er is very angry, but she also injects her own strength into the fan.


    After the wind fire fan absorbed the spiritual power, the flame totem was burning even more fiercely, just like the towering fire, with endless power, trying to burn the world.


    It has to be said that ling''er is originally a fire talent, plus this and her complementary wind and fire fan, the strength is bound to soar a lot.


    Gu Feng knows this, but he also has no choice. He doesn''t understand what duanmuxue is thinking and why it provokes the dispute between him and ling''er. In the present situation, she didn''t mean to stop it.


    "Does duanmuxue know something in Gu xuanzi''s mouth?" Gu Feng suddenly thought of this in his heart.


    Because before that, duanmuxue was very good for the ancient wind, but this time after coming back, he suddenly made such a move, which is really a little strange. Moreover, the ancient wind can only think of this.


    Although, Gufeng is not willing to believe that duanmuxue would be such a person.


    Gu Feng cold hum a, is also quick to pick up the spirit, looking at ling''er gingerly.


    The next moment, the wind and fire fan in ling''er''s hand blows directly.


    At this moment, Gufeng felt a very strong fire wave sweeping towards him. Just fire wave, let the ancient wind feel that more powerful than the devil of fire!


    For a time, the skin and flesh of Gufeng is also painful. Therefore, the heart of the ancient wind soon has the answer, I''m afraid that the wind and fire fan in ling''er''s hand is the best spirit weapon!


    Shangguanqing is so fond of linger that it''s not impossible to give her a high-quality artifact. But in this way, Gu Feng''s life is in danger.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to think too much. With a low roar, her hands quickly began to gather spiritual power. Linger''s strike was not simple. If she was careless, even if she died, it was very likely.


    As ling''er incites the wind and fire fan, suddenly her whole person is recoiled and retreated a few steps, even almost a stagger, directly fell to the ground.


    But ling''er soon stabilized her figure, but she was also embarrassed.


    With her fan, the wind suddenly roared, and the world seemed to change color for it, which shocked people.


    At the same time, a powerful fire, like a huge flame, swept away. As if, it is a huge beast, constantly roaring, to the ancient wind rolling away.


    After feeling this trend, Gu Feng could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do. But now, there is no time for antiquity to hesitate.


    If he hesitates a little, it is very likely that he will be burned to ashes. So he has to make a quick decision.


    Ancient wind cold hum, standing in the same place, also do not retreat, between the hands of the spiritual power constantly gush out, a chill is also constantly sent out.


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    The cold star is shining continuously, and the cold one finger bursts out with endless power and rushes directly to the fire. It is extremely cold, and it is also the power to extinguish the fire!


    "Ho! Hiss The sound of the cold is constantly ringing out. After entering the powerful fire, the cold finger is constantly beginning to evaporate.


    Fortunately, the ancient wind clearly felt that the mighty fire was weakened by the cold.


    But even so, the fire is also extremely fierce, not the ancient wind can withstand it.


    "Two fingers to the green hell!"


    Then, the ancient wind hit the second finger, also sent out a bone chilling, green light, directly to the fire.


    "Boom!" After entering the fire, Qingming suddenly made an explosion sound. The fire was constantly damaged and became weak.


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    The fire was just around the corner, and it was too late for the ancient wind. He had to use the seal of gathering spirit to block the power of the fire again.


    "Click!" Suddenly, under the double power of wind and fire, the spirit gathering seal of the ancient wind was too weak. In a moment, it was smashed and completely hit on the ancient wind.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt that his heart was hit like a heavy blow, and he was directly hit out. At the same time, on his chest, there was a burning pain.


    Fortunately, his three previous martial arts skills have completely dispersed the momentum of the wind and fire, and weakened a lot. Otherwise, he would not feel better if he fell on Gu Feng. But even so, the ancient wind is not hurt, trembling to stand up.


    At the same time, his eyes became a little red. Because he really felt the threat from his life, everything was because of the wayward little girl in front of him.


    Duanmu snow see shape, in the heart also can''t help for one Lin, because she felt the real intention to kill. This ancient style is killing ling''er!


    The towering fire, not broken by the ancient wind clean, the remaining flame fell in other places, quickly began to burn up.


    At this time, they did not take these into account.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s blood red eyes, ling''er''s heart can''t help but be afraid for a moment. It''s the first time that she sees this vicious look.


    Immediately, ling''er was the previous step. She raised her head, hummed coldly, and fanned the wind and fire fan in her hands again.


    Ling''er really hates this kind of old style. In addition, she warns herself that she can''t be afraid of a younger martial brother, so she fan it out again. And ling''er also wants to teach the old style a lesson, so the power of this fan is more powerful than last time.


    For a moment, the ancient wind felt as if it was in a sea of fire. But this also stimulated his instinct to survive.


    Gu Feng roared. Regardless of the situation ahead, he rushed to ling''er. Now he has only one goal, which is to kill his opponent and let him live.


    This! It''s the most ancient instinct! Survival instinct!


    Ling''er saw that Gu Feng was fierce now, and she was completely afraid. As soon as her feet were soft, she just sat down on the ground.


    Linger''s power is not very deep, and her ability to control the wind and fire fan is also very poor. Therefore, as soon as she sat down, the wind and fire were out of control and became more violent.


    Duanmu snow see shape, suddenly in the heart is shocked unceasingly, she knows this time is really had an accident!


    Duanmu snow dare not have the slightest hesitation, a flash then rushed out, blocking in front of the ancient wind.


    In the complete survival instinct, Gu Feng where to see duanmuxue, he only knows to clear the obstacles in front of him!


    "Keng!" The sound, that world ten thousand unreal quickly pulled out by Duanmu snow.


    Duanmuxue, holding the scabbard and hilt, was fearless under the terrible fire. The wind, scraping her robes and hunting, seemed to be torn at any time.


    At the moment, duanmuxue is in front of the raging fire!


    As for the back, it is the ancient style of killing.


    Both are very dangerous.


    Duanmuxue is just a helpless sigh, she knows that this time, is a little too much.


    At the same time, her two hands, is also a rapid action.

 Chapter 424

    At this moment, Gu Feng''s eyes have become bloody red, and his expression is also very ferocious. He is now like a beast in general, is frantically running to the front, as for the duanmuxue in front of him, it is completely did not see.


    Under the threat of such life, the mysterious force in Gufeng''s body also made him dizzy. He just wanted to directly destroy the things that threatened his life. At the same time, the monster with tiger head and elephant body in his body is constantly roaring. It seems that he will rush out at any time and tear up everything in front of him.


    The strong intention of killing made ling''er tremble for it. It was the first time that she felt this kind of breath. In the final analysis, she is only a child. She has never seen such a scene. Even if she is afraid, it is normal.


    And duanmuxue felt this extremely strong killing intention, and her heart was awe inspiring. At the same time, her heart is also very clear, things have come to the time of no delay, her hands quickly move up.


    The scabbard in duanmuxue''s hand was thrown out directly, like a sharp sword, stabbing at the ancient wind''s chest.


    Gu Feng''s hands quickly poked out and grasped the scabbard, but the scabbard contained great power. Gu Feng couldn''t grasp it at all. He could only watch the scabbard hit his chest and could do nothing. At the same time, at this time, the ancient wind also became sober, no longer crazy.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Gu Feng''s chest was directly hit by the scabbard and flew upside down.


    And the original sense of killing, and the power that is rapidly gathering, with him a little sober, for a moment like the tide receded.


    All of a sudden, the sober ancient wind saw duanmuxue standing in front of him. He was also the first to bear the brunt of the wind and fire.


    However, Duanmu snow is not in danger, the hands of the world wanhuan now is also a strange light, very dazzling. Only listen to Duanmu snow a light drink, her hands of the world is also rapid cut down.


    With duanmuxue cutting down the sword, suddenly a huge sword force seemed to pierce everything. With extremely strong power, he cut directly to the wind and fire.


    "Keng, Keng!" At the same time, the sword Qi cut out by all kinds of illusions in the world is constantly changing. It looks very wonderful. For a time, the ancient style can''t help but look a little stupefied. I think it''s really incredible.


    The wind and fire was still fierce, but with duanmuxue''s cutting out of the sword, it directly destroyed it with the momentum of destruction.


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind can''t help but take a breath. Even though the magic power in this world is good, it can have a lot of bonus, but if the strength doesn''t have a certain foundation, I''m afraid it can''t cut such a powerful sword. From this, we can see how profound and incredible the cultivation of duanmuxue is.


    For a moment, Gu Feng can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The two disciples of shangguanqing are really monsters. The strength is really incredible.


    However, the current crisis has finally been lifted, and the heart of Gu Feng can not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately Duanmu snow in time, otherwise, Gu Feng and Ling er''s life is really worrying.


    Duanmuxue broke the wind and fire, and with a move, the scabbard quickly returned to her hands. After cleaning up the world, duanmuxue''s eyebrows could not help locking together.


    Because this time the ancient wind and ling''er made a lot of noise. At the moment, a lot of people came to this place and watched them.


    At the same time, because of the use of wind and fire fan, many houses have been burning. Although Duanmu snow repair for deep, but want to put out these flames between waving, she still can''t do now.


    "Linger! You are too headstrong Duanmu snow cold hum, some angry said.


    Go not far, and then turn back to see Qi Qi, the corner of the mouth is also showing a sneer. He knew that this little girl would make trouble. I didn''t expect that she had run into such a big disaster not long after she left. He wants to see whether duanmuxue will continue to bully others or not.


    Linger is like a wronged child, sitting on the ground pitifully.


    See Ling son this pitiful appearance, carry wood snow in the heart even if is thousand kinds of angry, also can''t get angry.


    In fact, just now ling''er was frightened by the battle, and now she is afraid. In particular, the ancient wind just that strong and bone chilling, let her this fire of the beautiful girl are chilly.


    Duanmuxue''s eyes fell on the burning buildings, and her brows locked together. Now it''s still a small matter to punish ling''er. How to explain to the war soul hospital is a big thing.


    At this time, suddenly a chill hit, where everyone can not help but shiver, even though the realm of Qi Qi and Duanmu snow are no exception.


    Such a strong chill makes both of them tremble, which is enough to see that it is not the cold weather, but someone intentionally.


    In the war soul courtyard, there are countless strong people. Naturally, there are many people who can do this. Here, the heart of the ancient wind is also very clear.


    I saw the place where the white fog passed, no matter how fierce the fire was, in a moment, it was directly frozen into ice, then exploded, turned into broken ice, and fell into the sky.


    Qi Qi took a cool breath when he saw this hand. With such a precise grasp and wonderful means, he naturally knew how powerful the strength of the person was.


    "Is it because of her that there is a sudden change in Lingli in lingzhan tower? What terrible situation has her strength reached? " Qi Qi thought in his heart, and the corner of his mouth could not help twitching.


    At this moment, I saw a woman in white came over, as if no one had noticed her.


    Duanmuxue was relieved to see that the fire had gone out. Otherwise, if the fire continues to spread, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now, how to punish ling''er is a headache.


    "I didn''t expect that I was just closed for a few months. Your strength has improved so much. I''m very glad to be a teacher." The woman in white opened her mouth gently and said with appreciation.


    Hearing this, duanmuxue three people can''t help but be surprised. At the same time, they also look at the sound source. The woman is not shangguanqing, and who is she?


    "Master!" Duanmuxue and linger said immediately.


    Gu Feng saw that he was Shangguan''s tutor, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He looked at the scorch mark on his body, but also very helpless.


    "Ling''er, you are too arbitrary. You are more and more daring." Shangguanqing some blame of say, eyebrow also flashed a trace of displeasure of color.


    When Qi Qi heard this, he immediately stepped forward and said, "shangguanqing, your little disciple is really going too far. You have to teach him well!"


    Qi Qi said, and his anger was constantly revealed in his words. After all, no matter whose beard was burned by a little girl, he would be very angry in his heart.


    When shangguanqing heard this, there was a trace of displeasure on his brow, and he slowly looked at Qi Qi.


    "It''s Qi Qi. I don''t want you to worry about my housework. Ah... Why don''t you have your beard? Why is your face so black? " Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    Qi Qi was asked and said that he could not help but be more angry and had a big fight attitude. But Qi Qi''s heart is also very clear, shangguanqing strength is strong, but also very short!


    "It''s not a good thing that your disciple did!" Qi Qi said angrily.


    This made shangguanqing feel shocked. He immediately laughed and said, "I''m a disciple who didn''t disappoint me. You Qi Qi are also the strong one in lingguo realm. It''s ridiculous that a little girl in the early stage of Lingzhong burned her beard. My disciple is really capable. It''s you, how can you live more and more? You''ve been killed by a little girl. "


    Qi Qi was so angry that he almost ran away. He didn''t expect that shangguanqing was not only protecting his weaknesses, but also ridiculing himself now. It was too much!


    "Shangguanqing, you have to give me an explanation!" Qi Qi was furious, almost roaring.


    This makes shangguanqing even more unhappy. Suddenly, his fists can''t help clenching together quietly. A chill is also gathering.


    Duanmuxue saw this and immediately stepped forward and said in a low voice, "master, we''d better deal with the matter in front of us now."


    Hearing duanmuxue''s words, shangguanqing''s attitude eased a lot. With a cold hum, he said, "you guys, let''s break up first. I have some family affairs to deal with now, so it''s not suitable for outsiders to be present. Qi Qi, when I settle this matter, I will make amends. "


    Qi Qi originally wanted to say it again, but he thought shangguanqing had already made a concession. If he said he would fight for his rights and interests again, shangguanqing might be angry. Even if he beat himself up, it''s very possible.


    Although Qi Qi is a little unwilling, he has to give in to shangguanqing''s strength. He turns around and leaves.


    As for those disciples and tutors who watched, they all turned around and left immediately. After all, the good play they want to see is over. It doesn''t make much sense to continue to stay.


    At the same time, they were also amazed. Although shangguanqing had few disciples, they were really strong.

 Chapter 425

    Shangguanqing''s gloomy eyes fall on ling''er. With a cold hum and a move, the wind fire fan flies directly into her hands.


    "Ling''er, you''ve gone too far. I''ll tell you when I give it to you that there''s no life danger. Don''t use it. Besides, Gu Feng is your younger martial brother. You used it against your younger martial brother! " Shangguanqing looks at the wind and fire fan in his hand and says angrily.


    Ling''er lowers her head and says nothing. She looks very aggrieved. It seems that she is the one who is insulted.


    Seeing the appearance of ling''er, shangguanqing''s anger is everywhere. In addition, ling''er is a child. How can she understand the power of this top-grade spirit weapon?


    "That''s all! I''ll give you the wind fire fan when you reach the late stage of Lingzhong. Now, I''ll keep it for you. " Shangguanqing calmed his mind for a moment and said.


    Duanmu snow see shape, at the same time in the heart is also a sigh of relief, fortunately there is no too serious punishment, otherwise this Ling son, I''m afraid to tragedy. However, this time, ling''er''s misfortune is not small. If not for the master''s timely action, then the fire will spread and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ling''er hears that Shangguan Qing wants to confiscate her wind and fire fan. She is aggrieved and grumbles. She is very dissatisfied. However, when she saw shangguanqing''s angry face, she did not dare to say any more.


    Shangguanqing took a look at the charred ancient wind and said in a cold voice, "when will you break through to the middle of Lingzhong, and then come out of the bamboo garden?"


    This punishment made ling''er jump up from the ground in an instant and said angrily, "master, you are too much."


    "Well? I''m going too far? " Shangguanqing frowned and asked softly.


    Although it''s just a question, it makes ling''er feel great pressure. No matter how much grievance she has in her heart, she can''t say it. She knows that shangguanqing is really angry now. If she continues to defend herself, I''m afraid it''s very possible for her master to punish her again.


    But I think that I have to break through to the next level to get out of the bamboo garden and go out to have fun. It''s worse than killing her!


    After shangguanqing said that, she slowly turned to Gufeng and said, "Xueer just wants to see how strong you two are. I didn''t expect that the little girl linger didn''t matter. She actually took out the wind and fire fan to deal with you. I''m really sorry."


    This makes Gu Feng feel stunned. Shangguanqing used to be so overbearing, but now he means to apologize to himself. This is somewhat abnormal, so that the heart of the ancient wind, can not help but some cold.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er just has a small mind and can''t grasp her strength. It''s not her fault. I''m too competitive." Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly and said.


    Shangguanqing shook his head, said: "wrong is wrong, there is nothing to say."


    This makes the ancient style''s brow also can''t help but gently wrinkle, indeed, wrong is wrong. However, ling''er just takes out what she has to fight against herself. What''s wrong with her?


    "You know that little girl ling''er is still young. Don''t hate her in the future." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    This makes Gu Feng dumbfounded, although just now he did feel the threat of life, and also released a monstrous killing, want to kill ling''er. But now that all the crises are over and the old style is sober, he will not be unable to get along with a child.


    Seeing this, shangguanqing knew that Gu Feng was not like that. He immediately said, "it''s getting late today. You should go back to have a good rest and take care of your injuries. If you don''t want to give up, you can worship me tomorrow."


    This words, let ancient wind can''t help is slightly a Leng, immediately in the heart is for it. He would not consider accepting himself because of himself and ling''er. Now, however, it is a foregone conclusion.


    "Thank you for your appreciation." Old fashioned boxing.


    Duanmuxue is also very satisfied with the smile, because she also attaches great importance to the ancient style. Besides, duanmuxue has been watching the growth of Gufeng all the way. It''s really a good thing to have such a younger martial brother.


    Shangguanqing seemed to be a little tired and waved his hand, and said: "you go back to rest first, good general, take care of your injury."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then turned away and went to his bamboo house.


    Shangguanqing looks at Gu Feng''s back, and she can''t help but smile bitterly. At the same time, her heart is not laughing, but also some gratification, this guy really did not let him down, in this short period of time, already had such a big growth.


    At the beginning, shangguanqing took the ancient style as an apprentice, just because of the face of that letter. As for the talent of ancient style, she thought it was very common and nothing unusual. But in today''s World War I, shangguanqing found that Gu Feng''s perseverance and adaptability were very strong.


    All of a sudden, shangguanqing''s brows were tightly wrinkled when she thought of the strong intention of killing at the last moment. She immediately said, "Gufeng, everyone has his own secret. It''s ok if you don''t tell me. It''s just that the killing intention contained in that power is too strong. You should be careful to use it. Don''t affect your mind. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be stunned.


    These words, also let the ancient wind can not help but start to ponder. It seems that every time he used this mysterious power, he was extremely murderous, and he was especially fond of killing.


    At that time, Gu Feng thought it was a way to protect his own life, so he didn''t care too much about it. But today shangguanqing made it clear to himself that he had to pay attention to it.


    Indeed, every time Gufeng uses this mysterious magic power, his mind is indeed affected by some small factors.


    However, this is the only way for Gu Feng to protect his life. Sometimes, under the threat of his life, he can only choose to use this method to protect his life.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and then entered the room with a bitter smile.


    Seeing Gu Feng returning to his room, shangguanqing''s eyes fell on duanmuxue and said, "what happened during my absence? Please tell me."


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly, and began to tell shangguanqing what she had seen and heard in this period of time.


    After hearing this, shangguanqing also nodded his head in praise. This ancient style is really good. The speed of growth is incredible. But immediately, shangguanqing''s eyebrows could not help showing a trace of worry.


    "Master, what are you worried about?" Duanmu Xuejian asked immediately.


    Shangguanqing said helplessly: "the speed of breaking through in the early period of Gufeng is a little fast. If he only carries out it with his own talent, then he will have a lot of obstacles in his cultivation in the future."


    This words let Duanmu snow really is some don''t understand, this after all is why?


    And in the war soul courtyard, isn''t it from the speed of breakthrough to see whether a person is a genius?


    See duanmuxue some don''t understand, shangguanqing is also smile but don''t speak, her fingers on the stone table gently knock point, into the meditation. In a few months, we have broken through a big realm, and the speed seems to be really fast.


    But shangguanqing thought that the ancient wind had been deprived of its spiritual roots. By chance, it was not easy for him to get the spiritual roots of a thousand years to practice again. Why should he worry so much?


    Moreover, in shangguanqing''s opinion, ling''er is already a part of the top class. She can be regarded as a genius, and it''s not easy for today''s ancient style to compete with her. Moreover, shangguanqing is also very clear about another thing, that is, if linger doesn''t have a fire fan, she may not be able to win the ancient style


    "There are many secrets about this ancient style." Shangguanqing thought in his heart, and he couldn''t help smiling helplessly.


    Duanmuxue hesitated for a while, then he spoke slowly and said, "master, the things in the mausoleum are not simple. How long will you go there? Maybe it will be of great help to your next breakthrough. "


    Hearing this, shangguanqing''s heart can''t help but move. If she can make further progress in her realm, she will have few rivals in this Lingnan kingdom. When the time comes, what should I do? At least no one can stop me in the war soul hospital.


    Thinking of this, shangguanqing was really excited.


    Immediately, shangguanqing had no choice but to smile bitterly, shook his head and said, "this is a chance. What do you want me to do with you? What''s more, it''s natural for someone to meet you. "


    Duanmu snow listen to, in the heart also can''t help for it sad, feel some small pity.


    "You''ve been working hard for a long time. You can have a rest and think about what gift you should give your younger martial brother tomorrow." Shangguanqing smiles and turns to leave.


    This makes duanmuxue one of the Zheng, immediately shake his head wry smile. This gift is really not ready.


    "In my name, you should report the burned place to the war soul hospital. We will compensate for the loss. In the future, you should not be lucky. In other words, after ling''er takes out the fan, you don''t stop it. Do you want to show how strong you are? " Shangguanqing suddenly said.


    Suddenly, duanmuxue''s heart can''t help but be surprised.


    Shangguanqing said that, which made her feel a little bad.

 Chapter 426

    After returning to his room, Gu Feng washed his body with a few buckets of water and lay comfortably in bed. Instead of recovering from his injury at the first time, he gradually went into meditation.


    Because he was thinking about today''s battle, although he had room in his heart for every move, he controlled his strength and didn''t use a hard move to deal with ling''er. After all, it was just a little girl.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. Even if he uses all his fighting experience, it''s not easy to defeat ling''er with this. After all, linger''s strength is not bad. And it''s very strong.


    It can be said that ling''er is the first person who has threatened herself in the same realm. In particular, the fiery fire talent is very powerful. Every attack makes the ancient wind miserable.


    Therefore, the heart of the ancient wind also realized that there are still misunderstandings in his own heart. Being in the same realm is not invincible. Even though he is a double spirit, and also has the blessing of Xuanling battle body, his spiritual power is far more than that of the monks in the same realm.


    But even so, he is not sure that he can win linger. Because linger''s talent endows her with characteristics, it''s so powerful that Gufeng can''t defend at all.


    At the same time, in the mind, also is unceasingly spreads one silk tired feeling. Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, this is because of his use of consciousness separation, the sequelae left after being burned.


    Gu Feng''s helpless smile made his heart more modest. He also understood the truth that there are people outside and heaven outside. Although he is very clear about his own advantages, how can others not have their own advantages? This only depends on how to use their own advantages to lay the foundation for victory.


    Especially shangguanqing''s words, let the ancient wind also once again into the meditation. Yes, my magic power has saved my life and helped me to complete the impossible challenges, but my mind seems to have been affected to some extent.


    And this, in the ancient view, is also a very terrible thing, we must be well prepared.


    But Gu Feng is not a fool, and his heart is also very clear. If it is not the last resort, how can he use this strange magic power? This is his magic power.


    Although this magic power will affect his mind, it has saved his life twice and three times. Even if it is poison, at the end of life, if you can breathe, Gufeng will drink it without hesitation. After all, only in this way can we save our lives.


    This thought is that a long time has passed, and the night has come quietly.


    After Gu Feng thought about all these things for a while, he gave a wry smile and began to cure his injuries.


    The power of the spirit of life was much stronger than the fire of life. Half an hour later, Gu Feng''s injury had completely recovered. As for the burn of consciousness, his talent is beyond reach. He can only use his spiritual power to warm up slowly.


    Gu Feng gets up and looks out the window. The moonlight is just right.


    For a moment, he also can''t help but come to the interest, push the door out, looking at the full moon in the sky, his heart can''t help but feel sad.


    Full moon, he is short of.


    Looking at the full moon, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help thinking about what his life experience is. What kind of relationship did she have with the wonderful lady? Why did she hate herself so much that she didn''t tell her life experience.


    But fortunately, this wonderful lady Su Jin told the clues of ancient style. Now, he just needs to follow the clue, so he will be able to explore his life experience clearly. But lingdu, it''s not a place where everyone can go.


    For a moment, as if there was a huge burden, in an instant, pressure in the heart of the ancient style, let him almost almost some breathless, general, very uncomfortable.


    "Little three." All of a sudden, a clear voice came into the ear of Gufeng.


    He turned to see ling''er sitting on the bamboo steps, looking at himself.


    This little girl, why is she still here so late? Gu Feng didn''t think much about it, but walked over with a smile and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister ling''er."


    When ling''er sees Gu Feng coming, she claps her hands beside her and signals to let Gu Feng sit down.


    Gu Feng is not particular about it, but directly sits beside ling''er. Looking at her sad look, she can''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    "I''m a little impulsive during the day today, so I took out the fan to deal with you. I''m really sorry. Fortunately, elder martial sister Duanmu did it in time, or I would have made a big mistake today. " Linger said with some apology.


    This matter did not go to the heart, said: "elder martial sister don''t blame ourselves, our exchanges, there are too much, in the end did not grasp the propriety."


    This is true indeed. In the end, he also used his life saving magic power, and almost died with ling''er? Fortunately, duanmuxue just wanted to see their strength, and timely shot, so there was no big deal.


    Ling''er shook her head with a wry smile and said, "I know that I have always been competitive. Besides, I also feel that no one will be my opponent in the same realm except my elder martial sister. "


    This makes Gu Feng laugh bitterly. It turns out that there is not much difference between his heart and the child.


    "When the elder martial sister said that, I couldn''t help it. Besides, I really couldn''t do anything with you, so..." ling''er said.


    Gu Feng put out his hand and patted ling''er''s back two times. He said, "it''s all over. Let''s not remember what happened in the daytime. It''s meaningless."


    Ling''er nodded, and the clear eyes in her eyes looked at the full moon. The feeling of sadness could not help but be more intense.


    Gu Feng didn''t speak any more, so he sat beside ling''er.


    The night wind is blowing and the moonlight is like water.


    After a while, ling''er''s head leans slightly on the side of Gu Feng''s body, as if it were a child''s cuddling.


    At this moment, ling''er''s mischievous and mixed world witch''s breath is also without a trace, very quiet, like a small jasper.


    To tell you the truth, in the face of such a cute ling''er, Gu Feng feels a little uncomfortable.


    "You know, when I was very young, I liked to lean on my brother and watch the moon together." Ling son suddenly tone some sob of say.


    This words, let the heart of ancient wind but can''t help but for it a shiver. Because from the sadness of ling''er, he has already guessed something. In the world, there are too many helpless, and he can''t say anything.


    Gu Feng didn''t speak, but let ling''er lean on her shoulder and keep silent.


    And Gu Feng doesn''t know what to say. If you ask something you shouldn''t ask, I''m afraid the little girl will be unhappy again. Perhaps, the appearance of ling''er is not what she wants.


    Maybe, only in this way can she have a better time.


    Everyone seems to have a sad past.


    Looking at the bright moon, the heart of the ancient wind is a little bit unpleasant. But who can I talk to about my troubles? Gu Feng didn''t know, and he could only keep it all in his heart.


    Around the little girl, is so quiet, big eyes, but also constantly flashing, that flashing, is tears.


    But the tears, has not been shed down, let her big eyes look more vivid.


    However, it is also for this reason that Gu Feng feels that this little sister should let her have some.


    The ancient wind did not move, but also sighed in my heart, everything has become a foregone conclusion, no one can change anything. Now, he is full of emotion. He only hopes that linger can live better in the future.


    Looking at that pair of clever, eyebrows and with a sad face, Gu Feng is also motionless, let her lean on his shoulder.


    Gu Feng looked at the full moon, but also motionless, so quietly watching. The confusion and thoughts in his heart, in this moment, seemed to be completely quiet. He didn''t think about anything, just sat so quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    Time goes by like water.


    When the wind blows, the graceful posture of green bamboo dances.


    At this time, the shoulder of the ancient style also came a hint of coolness.


    Gu Feng looks at her and finds that her clothes have been wet. It''s Ling er''s saliva.


    I don''t know when, ling''er has been sleeping in the past, sleeping very sweet. I don''t know what she dreamt of, but she drooled.


    Looking at this innocent child, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth also showed a faint smile.


    Immediately, he looked up at the bright moon, motionless, as if afraid of his own action, disturb the cat has been sleeping in general. At the same time, he also carefully infuses his breath of life into ling''er''s body to heal her.


    Bright moon in the sky, gentle breeze, bamboo shadow whirling.


    In this way, a trace of fatigue also slowly surged into the heart of the ancient style, he also gradually fell asleep in the past.


    One big one small, then so lean on, slowly into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 427

    There is a touch of fish belly white in the sky, the sun is also slowly sprinkled on the enemy, the gentle atmosphere, people are very comfortable. The big one and the small one are also nestling together and sleeping soundly.


    At this time, a door opened, and duanmuxue came out. When she saw this, she also showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. Originally, she was still worried that Gu Feng and ling''er would miss each other because of yesterday''s events. But today, it seems that I am worried too much.


    Duanmuxue did not care about them, but went to shangguanqing''s house to greet his master.


    After another half an hour, Gu Feng wakes up. Suddenly, he feels numb in his arm. It must be because ling''er has been relying on him for a long time and his blood is not flowing. Even so, Gufeng didn''t move, but let linger lean on her shoulder.


    Ling''er is still in a deep sleep without any trace of waking up. However, at this time, ling''er is particularly beautiful and lovely before Chaoyang.


    "It''s so good that this little girl can do this all the time." Gu Feng thought in his heart and shook his head with a smile.


    How is it possible for ling''er to be so quiet? If the little girl doesn''t go out to make trouble for a day, it''s all right.


    But at present, Jingyi, the ancient style has not felt like this for a long time. All the time, his life seems to be full of noise. However, as it is now so quiet, it is still the ancient style. He immediately knelt down and said in a high voice, "master, please be worshipped by my disciples."


    Shangguanqing is very satisfied with the nod, immediately to duanmuxue signal.


    Duanmuxue brings the tea prepared early to the ancient style. The ancient wind naturally understood what this meant. He immediately picked up the tea, knelt down in front of shangguanqing, and held it high: "please use tea."


    Shangguanqing took it, drank all the tea in his hand, nodded, put down the cup and said, "get up."


    "Master Xie." Gu Feng said, and immediately stood up.


    Shangguanqing carefully looked at the ancient wind, and suddenly he was a little shocked. Although she knows clearly in her heart that the growth speed of ancient style is not the fastest among the freshmen of this year, it is also the best among them. I''m afraid no one can match the profound spiritual power in the same year.


    Of course, shangguanqing''s heart is also very clear, the talent of Gufeng is healing, there is no characteristic in attack, only in the aspect of deep spiritual power to establish an advantage.


    But the solidity of the ancient style is very stable, without any vanity, which is difficult for ordinary friars to achieve. But you know, it hasn''t been long since ancient wind entered this spiritual realm, and it''s really rare that it hasn''t broken through the realm of frivolity.


    Shangguanqing''s realm is so high. She only needs to have a serious look at some superficial things, and then she has a general idea in her mind. But as for the secrets of Gufeng, shangguanqing didn''t want to dig them. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    "From now on, you have worshipped under my door. As for winning glory or something, those are nonsense. You just need to remember what I told you, respect your teacher! Although it is said that the master is the master, your strength will surpass ours in the future. Don''t forget your promise today. " Shangguanqing said very seriously.


    This is also quite a shock, the ancient wind is also very firm nod. He is not an ungrateful man.


    "I remember that." Ancient style arched hands, very solemnly said.


    Shangguanqing just nodded slightly, waved his hand and said, "you are the third one to get started. You are my three disciples. In the future, even if your strength surpasses your two elder martial sisters, you should also remember that you are the third elder, and the etiquette and law should not be disordered. "


    Gu Feng''s heart was shocked by these words. At the same time, he got a very important message from these words, that is, shangguanqing is very important to the senior and the junior.


    Ancient wind is not wordy, slightly arched to duanmuxue, said: "younger martial brother has seen elder martial sister."


    Duanmuxue nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Second elder martial sister." Ancient wind bows to ling''er.


    Ling''er laughed and stood on tiptoe. She patted Gu Feng''s shoulder with her little hand and said, "Xiao San, we''ll be a family in the future. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, just come to see elder martial sister. I''ll give you a head then."


    This made Gu Feng feel a little sad, but he didn''t show it after all.


    Duanmuxue covered her mouth and laughed, and said: "ling''er, you are not the opponent of Gufeng without fenghuofan. How can you give it to him? I think it''s just him who gives you the lead. "


    When linger heard this, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She looked at duanmuxue angrily.


    Shangguanqing saw that the three disciples didn''t pay attention to themselves at this important moment, and they were quite mischievous. At the moment, they coughed gently. With her cough, the three people''s eyes also fell on her.

 Chapter 428

    Shangguanqing''s eyes fell heavily on Gufeng and said faintly: "Gufeng, I remember you had many secrets when you entered the war soul courtyard. Now, do you need me to help you solve these secrets? "


    In fact, shangguanqing is very curious about the secrets of Gufeng. However, this time, she was not a simple breakthrough in her state of mind. She also got a great breakthrough in her state of mind. Therefore, she looked down on this matter a lot. After all, everyone has his own secret. If Gu Feng doesn''t want to, she can''t look at it.


    After listening to these words, for a moment, Gu Feng was in a dilemma. He didn''t know what to do now. To be honest, no one is willing to reveal his secret. Even if it''s the closest person, it''s impossible.


    When shangguanqing saw the face of the ancient style, he knew it in his heart. With a faint smile, he said, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. I guess during this period of time, you have gradually solved the original doubts, right? Since it has been untied, I naturally don''t need to know. It doesn''t matter if I don''t say it. But if you don''t know anything, just ask me


    "Thank you, master." Let''s go back a little bit, arched road.


    Shangguanqing just shook his head and said nothing.


    Ling''er is a little curious looking at the ancient style, but she is also a little curious in her heart. What kind of secret does the ancient style have? So, he is also very curious.


    Then, shangguanqing took out a black bag from his waist, threw it to Gufeng, and said: "although this storage bag is smaller, it can be used for a while. Take it first."


    Gu Feng took it, and his heart was filled with joy. Ye Han''s storage bag was always afraid to take it out for fear of being known by others. But now shangguanqing gives him a storage bag, which just solves his worry.


    The spirit of the ancient style gently penetrated, and found that the storage bag was very large, and the storage space was at least as big as the bamboo house. Compared with Ye Han''s storage bag, I don''t know how much bigger it is.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt that the gift in his hand seemed a little heavy. Shangguanqing is really generous.


    However, Gu Feng can also understand that shangguanqing is extremely protective, and he will not be stingy with his disciples. After all, it can be seen from the fact that the little girl ling''er has a top-grade spirit weapon.


    Ling''er is just at the beginning of Lingzhong. Shangguanqing generously gives her wind and fire fan, which shows how much she values her disciples.


    Shangguanqing waved his hand indifferently and said, "it''s just a small thing. My disciples have a share of it. It''s nothing."


    This makes the mind of Gu Feng feel that shangguanqing is rich. After all, the storage bag is very precious, and the space is still as big as the bamboo house, which can be said to be valuable.


    Shangguanqing lived in such a humble place, but he used a lot of things.


    Immediately, shangguanqing groped around his waist and took out a long sword.


    The sword is four feet long, and the scabbard is carved with auspicious clouds. It seems that the auspicious clouds are constantly emitting aura, which makes people feel a very gentle breath.


    The hilt also looks very delicate, with a small mark carved at the end. As for what the mark is, the ancient style can''t be seen.


    However, from the feeling above, plus this sword is taken by shangguanqing, I''m afraid it will be extraordinary, even powerful.


    Shangguanqing saw that Gu Feng''s eyes were shining, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he threw the sword, he threw it to Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng took it in a hurry. As soon as he started with the sword, he felt a vast spiritual power gushing out and holding it, which was very comfortable and made people feel lazy.


    "This sword is a top-grade spirit weapon. It''s called Hunyuan spirit sword!" Shangguanqing said lightly.


    But it was like thunder, which exploded in the mind of Gu Feng. The point was not the name of the sword, but that it was a top-quality spirit weapon. For a moment, Gu Feng''s hands can''t help shaking. It''s hard to imagine.


    "But I added a ban on the Hunyuan spirit sword. The power that can be exerted now is only the power of medium quality spirit weapon." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    The words fell into the ears of Gu Feng, and he couldn''t help wondering why shangguanqing did it. But Gufeng soon thought of what happened yesterday. I''m afraid shangguanqing is afraid that she and ling''er will lose their sense of propriety in the competition. If so, it will bring disaster.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, holding the Hunyuan spirit sword, his hand could not help shaking for a moment. All the time, he went to the star forest to brush the points desperately, in order to get a high-quality spirit weapon, but I didn''t expect that shangguanqing was so generous to give him a high-quality spirit weapon today.


    "I have observed your spiritual power. Your spiritual power has no bonus of other attributes, so after thinking about it, I''m the only one with no characteristics. It''s just that the blade is sharper and a little overbearing, but there is no bonus of other attributes. Hunyuan spirit sword is the most suitable for you." Shangguanqing continues to say lightly.


    But these words, but let the heart of the ancient wind is a lot of feelings. It seems that shangguanqing has done a lot of work on himself.


    Excited, Gu Feng is directly kneeling on the ground, some choking said: "thank you, master."


    Today received so many good things, the heart of the ancient wind is also shocked. As a matter of fact, it is impossible for any genius to enter a person''s door and directly obtain such treasures as top-grade spirit weapons.


    Shangguanqing actually gave himself the top-quality spirit weapon in the ceremony of worshiping his teacher. We can see the importance of this kind of kindness. How could he not feel so much?


    Moreover, he also felt once again that this woman really regarded herself as her disciple.


    Shangguanqing shook his head and said with a smile, "you are my disciple. You should do this. Get up. You can rest assured that I have given the same thing to each of my disciples. "


    Ling''er looks at the waist bent down by the ancient wind, which appears to be particularly thick back, but in her heart, there is a trace of emotion. But these feelings are ultimately dissipated in the smoke. After all, it is impossible for the lost character to come back.


    Duanmuxue looked at the world in her hands, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. If Gu Feng didn''t tell her where the mausoleum was, the sword she was holding now would still be the one given by her master.


    "Get up." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then slowly stood up. Today, shangguanqing''s gift is so rich that the mind of Gufeng has been greatly shocked for a while. Even, he felt that it all seemed a little unrealistic.


    Immediately, shangguanqing took out a book again, handed it to Gufeng and said, "this Hunyuan sword formula and Hunyuan spirit sword are the same set. Now I''ll give them to you as well. You''ll live and practice in the future. Don''t let me down."


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart even more indifferent for a moment. Shangguanqing treated him very well.


    I don''t know whether I can accept this Hunyuan sword formula.


    Shangguanqing, no matter how rich the collection is, there will be an end to it.


    Shangguanqing saw that the ancient wind was in a bit of a dilemma. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "I''m not a local tyrant, either. After you have cultivated this Hunyuan sword formula, you will return it to me as soon as possible. In addition, if you can''t use this top-quality artifact one day, you can return it to me quickly. After all, I will use it when I accept disciples. "


    This made Gu Feng''s understanding of shangguanqing collapse. However, Gu Feng knew that since shangguanqing had sent things out, she had no reason to take them back.


    The ancient style didn''t say much, but immediately took the Hunyuan sword formula and put it into his own bag.


    Today''s harvest is too much. I can''t imagine how old-fashioned it is. I have gained so many good things. Of course, from this we can see how much shangguanqing valued the ancient style.


    "Well, the teacher worship ceremony has been completed, and you don''t need to stay here any longer. Go down first. You should study these things carefully first. If you don''t know anything, just ask me. " Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and immediately bowed his hand and said, "I''m leaving."


    In the view of Gu Feng, I really need to calm down now. What he got just now, it can be said, completely shocked his mind and made him a little dizzy.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and walked out quickly.


    Shangguanqing looks at the figure of the ancient wind leaving. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, shakes his head and says, "Xueer, what do you think of the ancient wind?"


    "Younger martial brother has a strong character and is bold. He is a man who can be made." Duanmuxue thought about it and said.


    Shangguanqing thought about it, then shook his head and said, "in a year, can he catch up with the selection?"


    This words, let Duanmu snow in the heart but can''t help but for one surprised. At the same time, she is also thinking about whether she should take part in the selection that all the disciples of the war soul academy are looking forward to!

 Chapter 429

    After Gu Feng returned to the room, he could not help looking at the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand. Just now, the excitement disappeared without a trace. On the contrary, he felt a very heavy feeling. It seemed that he was about to lose his breath.


    It seemed that he could not resist the pressure of this high-quality spirit weapon. Although it is said that the Hunyuan spirit sword is only a good spirit weapon after being suppressed by shangguanqing. But this medium-sized spirit weapon is also a good thing. It''s powerful.


    The inferior spirit weapons seen in the ancient style have all played a powerful role, not to mention the medium spirit weapons, whose strength can be imagined. But also because of this, let Gu Feng find that shangguanqing attaches great importance to him.


    Because shangguanqing attaches great importance to him, the ancient style can''t disappoint her, so she must show her best. At least, her performance can''t disappoint her.


    The two disciples shangguanqing had received before were all amazing in talent. Although duanmuxue said a lot, the talent that linger showed was very important. It''s also because of this that Gu Feng feels great pressure, that is, I''m afraid that he will work hard in practice in the future. Only in this way can we get the best.


    Hunyuan spirit sword exudes a touch of spirit power. Although it is very light and has no characteristics, the ancient style can feel that the power contained in it is very important.


    Gu Feng stretched out his hand and gently pulled out the Hunyuan spirit sword. At the same time, he also felt the strong spirit power. The white body of the sword seems to be completely covered by spiritual power. With the shaking of Gu Feng''s hand, the aura covered on the sword body disappeared at this time.


    The body of the sword is simple and unadorned, without any pattern or carving. It looks like it is the same as a simple sword. Gufeng''s fingers gently wipe on the sword body, feeling the power of this top-grade spirit weapon.


    In a short time, the ancient wind was already felt, and the vast power contained in it was like the rushing of rivers, which was frightening. However, the ancient wind soon took hold of his mind and sighed: "good sword!"


    The edge of the sword is constantly breathing cold light. This sword can be known without thinking. It must be extremely sharp. If it''s easy to use, even if it''s a two-level challenge, it''s not too difficult.


    Of course, there are a lot of ideas in the heart of Gu Feng. That''s the Hunyuan spirit sword. How should he use it. Before that, the ancients were good at melee or using daggers. It''s the sword. He hasn''t used it yet.


    But when I think about it, I smile at the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth and shake my head secretly. I think I''m too stupid.


    Duanmuxue is an expert in using swords. She has seen the two swords with her own eyes. What''s more, he still has a Hunyuan sword formula in his hand. What is he worried about doing?


    Gu Feng quickly combed his thoughts, took out Ye Han''s storage bag, took out all the things in it, and put them into the storage bag that shangguanqing gave him.


    Although Ye Han''s storage bag is very small, it has been used for a long time, but it is a disaster to keep it. After all, it was because of this storage bag that the ancient custom caused death. Moreover, ye Han is also a disciple of the war soul Academy. If the storage bag was recognized that day, I''m afraid it would be a big trouble for him.


    Gu Feng laughs and throws up Ye Han''s storage bag. The Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand also flashes a cold light.


    "Tear!" Suddenly, the tough storage bag was torn directly under the edge of the sword and became two halves.


    Gu Feng was shocked when he saw that he had fallen to the ground and turned into a storage bag in two, which was cut by Hunyuan spirit sword so casually. The sharpness of Hunyuan spirit sword really deserves its reputation.


    It''s worthy of the top class spirit weapon. Its sharpness is unmatched!


    Gu Feng took hold of his mind, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. With this sharp Hunyuan spirit sword, he must be more powerful and not so passive in future battles. At least, the sword made up for his lack of attack.


    Gufeng''s finger pointed to the storage bag which had been split in two. A fierce fire rushed out and burned directly to the storage bag. In an instant, the broken storage bag was burned clean.


    After this storage bag was destroyed, Gu Feng''s heart was also slowly relieved. After all, he has cleaned up a potential trouble.


    Immediately, the ancient wind picked up the Hunyuan sword formula and began to see it. Now, what he wants to do most is to be familiar with the Hunyuan sword formula in the shortest time. Only when he is familiar with this Hunyuan sword formula can he practice it.


    In a short time, the ancient style began to look up. When I saw it, I was absorbed in it, because the Hunyuan sword formula was really exquisite.


    Although it''s not said that this Hunyuan sword formula is the martial art of that class, I''m sure I have a good idea of the ancient style. I''m afraid this sword formula is at least among the best.


    Such a treasure, so that the heart of the ancient wind is also shocked. Shangguanqing''s handwriting is really big. I''m really lucky to be able to worship her.


    What this Hunyuan sword formula emphasizes is that Hunyuan Yiqi, without any characteristics, attacks with the purest spirit power. And this purest spirit power must be the most refined existence, very overbearing!


    The more you look at it, the more frightened the ancient style is. If you can cultivate this Hunyuan sword formula successfully, it will surely make his strength soar. At least, the lack of aggressiveness can be made up to a certain extent.


    However, it is difficult to practice this top-grade martial art in the ancient and modern state. But the top quality part of Hunyuan''s sword formula lies in its application. That at least also needs the spirit power of the spirit fruit realm to be able to use out, this ancient style naturally also does not dare to practice easily.


    However, as for the sword techniques in front of us, we don''t have too high requirements for spiritual power. Nowadays, the ancient style can also be practiced.


    However, even so, these swordsmanship and techniques are very obscure and difficult to understand. As for Kendo, Gufeng is a complete layman. He doesn''t understand the true meaning of kendo.


    Of course, he didn''t worry too much. He thought that as long as he practiced and understood life well, he would grow up to a certain extent.


    The time of one day passed quickly, and the ancient wind just finished reading Hunyuan sword formula. At the end of this period, Gufeng was sweating as if he had experienced a great war.


    "This Hunyuan sword formula is really overbearing! It''s worthy of top grade martial arts. It''s extraordinary! Hehe... As long as I can practice hard and make up for myself, I don''t have no chance to practice it successfully. " Gu Feng wiped the sweat off his forehead, and a smile appeared under his mouth.


    As long as he can successfully practice the sword technique recorded in the Hunyuan sword formula, it''s only the power between wielding the sword, plus the power of the top-quality spirit weapon, I''m afraid that his monks in the same realm can''t resist it. Of course, if it is said that the other party also has a medium or high-quality artifact, then this is another matter, and no one can say for sure.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and gradually suppressed his excitement. He began to watch the Hunyuan sword formula again.


    Although the moonlight outside the window is very weak, but spiritual eyes, and ordinary people''s eyes are different, very bright. As long as there is a little light, he can see clearly. In addition, Gu Feng''s memory is very good, but this time, he has already recorded the general content.


    This Hunyuan sword formula seems to have no characteristics, but Gufeng also realizes that it is precisely because of this that this is the biggest weakness and the biggest advantage of Hunyuan sword formula. Hunyuan sword formula, it seems that in addition to complete power, no other attack can suppress it.


    Besides, the sword moves of Hunyuan sword formula are also very domineering. Of course, as for how much the ancient style can exert these tyrannies in the future, it''s another matter.


    The ancient wind is no longer too much to worry about, but it is in the state of comprehension.


    No matter how hard it is to understand the Hunyuan sword formula, the ancient style''s understanding is not bad. In addition, the thousand year spirit root fruit has strengthened his understanding again. His understanding can be said to be the existence of the upper reaches in the war soul courtyard.


    As the ancient style settled down, and he paid more and more attention to the understanding of the true meaning, he gradually began to understand some of the true meaning in the Hunyuan sword formula. It was not so difficult to understand.


    Gradually, he often understand a little, but also have a kind of cloud to see the blue sky feeling. But the more so, his heart is also more and more shocked, this Hunyuan sword formula is not vulgar.


    Although the martial arts that Gufeng had learned before were persistent, most of them focused on attacking at that moment to bring their power to the top. But this Hunyuan sword formula is different. Every time you wave your sword, it seems that you are preparing for strength.


    Moreover, the power is a sword over a sword, as in an endless power stack. As if, as long as his attack is not interrupted, the sword in his hand will be waved down, no one in the world will be his opponent!

 Chapter 430

    Of course, in the ancient view, this is unlikely. Because at the beginning of this Hunyuan sword formula, there is a certain lower limit to start. If we are fighting against the master, I''m afraid it''s between the hands of others and the defeat of second-hand goods.


    Besides, this Hunyuan sword formula is only a top-grade martial art of yellow level after all, and there are also Xuan level martial arts on it. In other words, this Hunyuan sword formula has an upper limit after all. How can it be invincible? It can only be said that the realm of today''s ancient style is too low, and there is not a lot of insight. That''s why I have such a feeling.


    But even so, if the ancient style only needs to put the practice of Hunyuan sword formula into practice until the day of its completion, at least in this Lingnan Kingdom, it can be rampant.


    But it''s too difficult for a sword formula to be cultivated to a great success or even perfection. Besides, Gu Feng doesn''t know anything about Kendo, let alone his talent in kendo.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t regard that talent as very important. After all, it''s not a day''s work. Moreover, Gu xuanzi repeatedly emphasized to him the power of perseverance. As long as he has perseverance, he is not unable to practice the Hunyuan sword formula to a perfect or even perfect level.


    As long as you are willing to work hard, you will answer that sentence. Nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it.


    In a moment, Gu Feng''s thought stopped abruptly, and he began to immerse himself in the sword formula. With his constant understanding, in the sea of his divine consciousness, it seems that there is a little man waving a sword. And that is the move of Hunyuan sword formula.


    Every move of Hunyuan sword Jue is very exquisite, although it seems that it is not difficult to practice in the sea of divine knowledge. But the heart of the ancient wind is very clear, this is only in vain, but no God!


    Sometimes it''s very simple to imagine, but it''s not so easy to do it seriously. Doing things and thinking about things are totally different things. Although there is not much difference between comprehension and practice, we should add more comprehension on the basis of practice to achieve great success.


    The villain of the sea of divine knowledge is constantly practicing one move, and his power is becoming more and more domineering. The people watching are scared.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng was sweating, as if he had just experienced a big war. He suddenly came back to himself, and his face became extremely pale, as if he had been hurt.


    Gu Feng wiped away all the sweat from his forehead. At the same time, he took a deep breath and stopped his mind for a while. He muttered: "it''s really the best martial art of the yellow class. It''s really overbearing. This is the foundation of nine moves of Hunyuan sword Jue. I have only practiced three moves in the sea of my divine knowledge. It''s really terrible that I''ve been subdued. "


    But this also makes the heart of Gu Feng a little happy, that is, this is enough to explain the power of Hunyuan sword Jue, how terrible it is. If we can practice well, we can''t underestimate the power.


    Of course, it takes a long time to practice to reach the appalling level in the heart of the ancient style. What''s more, the most important point is that today''s ancient style is just the early stage of spirit cultivation. This martial art has some suppression on him in terms of level. In addition, he has to practice in the most vulnerable place, which makes him so scared.


    If the opponent''s talent, strength and insight are not very outstanding and he is a mediocre person in a match of the same level, such a sword drawn by Gufeng can also make the opponent fall into the situation just like Gufeng. Even if it''s not so scary, it''s not far away.


    Gu Feng grew up and found that it was already light now. He also immediately went out to get some water to clean himself.


    After changing into comfortable clothes, Gu Feng directly mentioned the Hunyuan spirit sword and came to the backyard.


    After taking a deep breath, he slowly closed his eyes, and the sword moves he practiced yesterday were constantly emerging in his mind.


    When the wind blows, rustling sounds come from bamboo leaves.


    The next moment, the ancient wind suddenly draws a sword, eyes open, suddenly burst out a compelling light, a sharp air, but also constantly burst out.


    At the same time, his hand also began to move, the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand also quickly waved. Every time, there is a flash of light, with a very domineering atmosphere, constantly waving.


    Every wave of the sword of the ancient style has a very strong breath. Quietly, he seems to be integrated with the sword. The sword moves are faster and faster, and the momentum is more and more fierce. Even the domineering spirit of the Hunyuan sword formula is three points.


    When a piece of bamboo leaves fall, close to the ancient wind three feet away, they will be directly strangled into powder by the domineering sword Qi, and no longer exist.


    However, in a short time, the ancient swordsmanship stopped suddenly and could not be carried on. The reason is also very simple, the ancient style is only to understand the first three styles, but also did not understand the following six trends, so it will stop so suddenly, can not continue to practice.


    But just practicing these three movements, Gu Feng was already not comfortable. He was so tired that he was out of breath and his sweat was constantly coming out of him. Even his clothes were almost wet.


    "This Hunyuan sword formula is really not simple. Just practicing the first three moves will consume most of my spiritual power." As Gu Feng said, he could not help shaking his head.


    Moreover, he could feel that the power of his Hunyuan sword formula was not as powerful as he had imagined. In fact, the most important power just now lies in this spirit weapon.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also clear that the reason why he consumed so much spiritual power is very simple, that is, he is not very familiar with the Hunyuan sword formula, so he consumed so much spiritual power.


    If he doesn''t use more, he will lose control of the Hunyuan spirit sword.


    Gu Feng sat on the ground to have a rest, and at the same time he began to think about it. When he was practicing, there were some differences in his understanding. And these different places, I''m afraid, are where he took detours and wasted his spiritual power.


    After a half day''s rest, Gu Feng found out his own shortcomings, and his spiritual power had almost recovered. He once again raised his sword and practiced again.


    In the ancient view, practice makes perfect. As long as you practice more, understand more, and work harder, you are not afraid that you can''t understand this Hunyuan sword formula.


    However, the most important point is ignored by the ancient style, that is, sometimes it''s not only hard to practice and understand, but also to bring this skill into full play.


    However, this is the ancient way of thinking, dripping water wears away stone, so he is constantly insisting.


    Every time the result of the practice of the ancient style, let the ancient style a little disappointed, because this progress, but not very big. And it''s also because of this that Gufeng begins to compete with Hunyuan sword formula.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also believes that as long as he practices the first three moves of Hunyuan sword Jue, his strength will soar. At that time, coupled with the Hunyuan spirit sword with the power of medium quality spirit weapon, even if it is a challenge to the two realms, it is not too difficult.


    And this kind of pay is undoubtedly worth it.


    In the past few days, the ancient wind has been possessed. During the day, I was in the backyard of the bamboo garden, practicing the Hunyuan sword Jue constantly, strengthening the importance of my practice. Although the progress is not very big, very small, but Gufeng believes that as long as there is progress, then it is excellent.


    It would be foolish to say that there is no progress at all and that all work is useless.


    Similarly, Gufeng also believes that as long as you practice and think more, you may be able to fully understand the true meaning at an appropriate opportunity. Although this idea is very unreliable.


    At night, Gu Feng stopped practicing and began to understand and think about the first three moves of Hunyuan sword Jue.


    Gu Feng is not a greedy person. He also knows in his heart that he can''t chew too much and that he has to go on step by step. After all, it''s the best martial art of the yellow class. At the beginning of his spiritual cultivation, he had to practice it slowly.


    Maybe, step by step, there will be unexpected surprise.


    Therefore, the ancient style can be said to have put down their own Lingyuan Jue instead of practicing. As for other martial arts, he seems to have completely forgotten the general, did not appear in his mind.


    But fortunately, during this period of time, Gu Feng''s spiritual power was consumed greatly. Coupled with his constant cultivation of the mental skill of Hunyuan sword Jue, his spiritual power was also slowly improving, although it was insignificant.


    Five days passed in a flash. That morning, Gu Feng stood in the backyard as usual. He slowly closed his eyes and began to think about the secret of the sword formula.


    In the past five days, Gu Feng has made great progress. Originally, he needed more than half of his spiritual power to perform the first three moves, but now he can save half of his power. Moreover, his swordsmanship is becoming more and more skilled.


    It''s also because of such progress, which confirms what Gu Feng thinks in his mind. As long as he has the heart, there will be no martial arts that can''t be practiced.


    Moreover, in this period of time, the harvest of ancient style is not small. The more skillful the swordsmanship, the more confident he became; Of course, this is not arrogant.

 Chapter 431

    The ancient wind is moving again, and the Hunyuan spirit sword is waving again. Every time you wave it, you will feel extremely overbearing. The spirit power is scattered everywhere, like a blade, sweeping away, and extremely destructive.


    Today, even if the ancient wind within a Zhang things will be his overbearing sword directly to strangle and invisible.


    Of course, Gu Feng intentionally controlled his own range, trying not to hurt the bamboo with his sword Qi. All the time, the ancient style has never been in the backyard. In fact, the backyard is very broad.


    In addition, the three sides of the backyard are surrounded by green bamboo. Even if the ancient customs practice sword Jue here, no one will find it.


    At this time, a woman in white came in with a sword in her arms. She seemed to feel the overbearing meaning of the sword and immediately stopped thinking.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s fierce sword moves, her eyebrows could not help but wrinkle deeply, and she was very unhappy. It seems that the ancient sword moves are not worth mentioning in her eyes.


    The woman in white shook her head helplessly. She immediately grew up and did not pull out her sword. Instead, she pointed the sword with its sheath to the ancient style.


    When he felt the strong wind coming, Gu Feng was shocked. He immediately turned back and saw his elder martial sister Duanmu Xue, relying on her world fantasy, pointing to herself. She was simple and simple. At that time, she didn''t even have any spiritual power.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also clear, I''m afraid duanmuxue wants to point out himself, so he will do it.


    "Come on, try my practice of Hunyuan sword Jue today!" Gu Feng thought in his heart, and immediately waved his Hunyuan spirit sword to duanmuxue.


    But with this move, Gu Feng immediately realized his own shortcomings, which seemed to be more terrible. No, it should be said that duanmuxue is really terrible.


    Duanmuxue''s sword is not a little fancy. It looks very ordinary. He points it to his chest. However, Gufeng feels that this sword seems irresistible. No matter how powerful his sword is, it can''t be stopped.


    It seems that I can only look at the world powerless to his chest.


    Gu Feng''s heart is naturally not willing, but also full of fighting spirit. He is very confident in this Hunyuan sword formula. He stops drinking, and at the same time, he bursts out a very powerful breath. The sword cuts down directly, to the world of duanmuxue.


    "Dang!" The Hunyuan spirit sword immediately cut on the world''s ten thousand illusions and issued the sound of golden dagger.


    Also at this time, duanmuxue''s hand slightly moved, the world wanhuan suddenly gently stirred up.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt a huge force coming. He couldn''t hold the Hunyuan spirit sword, but he was directly shot out.


    Looking at the Hunyuan spirit sword, Gu Feng was also shocked. At the same time, he can''t understand why. How to say again, own Hunyuan spirit sword is also a little achievement, how in the hand of the sword, but by the other party so easily hit fly?


    However, Gu Feng thinks that duanmuxue''s cultivation is unfathomable, and she has invaded the Kendo for a long time. She is not the enemy of her move. That''s also a very normal thing.


    Also at this time, duanmuxue''s fantasy in the world is directly against the ancient wind''s chest, but it did not advance further.


    It''s also such an action, which makes Gufeng admire duanmuxue even more. He has just felt a force of courage and incomparable power. Even though the sword has not yet come out of its sheath, it is a very simple thing to pierce his chest. However, in an instant, the sword power disappeared without a trace. Even his skin and flesh had not been scratched.


    In this way, we can also see how deep duanmuxue''s use and understanding of the sword is.


    It can be said that it was the third time that Gufeng saw duanmuxue. But each time, Gu Feng couldn''t see through the terrible situation of duanmuxue''s cultivation.


    Duanmuxue smiles and takes back the world, looking at the ancient wind.


    "In five days, younger martial brother, it''s very good that you can cultivate the first three moves of Hunyuan sword formula to this shape." Duanmuxue smiles and says.


    Gu Feng heard this, but his heart is inexplicable is not a taste, even duanmuxue that ordinary move can not resist, this is praise, or other?


    Immediately, duanmuxue said, "I didn''t use any spiritual power just now. You can''t resist it just by relying on the sword power. You can see how rotten your sword formula is."


    This made the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. At the same time, he didn''t understand what the meaning of duanmuxue was.


    "I hope you can give me some advice." Gu Feng immediately bent over and said with a smile.


    Since duanmuxue is a feeling in kendo, it''s certainly the best thing for her to guide the Hunyuan sword formula. And since duanmuxue has already said so, she naturally can''t not say it.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and continued: "Gufeng, your Hunyuan sword formula is really a small achievement in the eyes of outsiders, and even the hegemonic meaning in the sword formula is a bit."


    Gu Feng frowned slightly, but he was puzzled.


    "But it also hinders your understanding of Hunyuan sword formula." Duanmuxue said slowly.


    This makes Gu Feng''s brow wrinkle even worse. The power of Hunyuan sword formula stresses hegemony. Is there anything wrong with paying attention to this sword power?


    Gu Feng didn''t retort. He stood quietly, ready to listen to duanmuxue''s opinions.


    "It''s true that you have done well in the so-called sword power, but it''s also because of your deliberate attention, constantly increasing your spiritual power to exaggerate the momentum. It looks very powerful and domineering, but if you are a discerning person, you can see that it''s flashy, and the loss of spiritual power is also great. As long as I hit one point, I will be able to break your sword. That''s why I was able to pick the Hunyuan in your hand just now. " Duanmuxue said slowly.


    This made Gu Feng''s brow wrinkle. It''s true. His sword formula looks very domineering, but his strength is not strong enough, so it''s also a waste of spiritual power. Among them, there is also a sense of bluff, but if you are seen through by the opponent, then you will certainly fall into a very dangerous situation.


    "Moreover, because of this, every sword wave will add spiritual power. In this way, if you want to maintain the sword power, you must constantly increase the spiritual power. But have you ever thought that at that time, it was not your sword, but the sword in your hand that forced you to do this? The sword is also smart. " Duanmuxue continued.


    This made Gu Feng''s heart surprised again. When he practiced Hunyuan sword Jue, he did encounter such a situation. I didn''t expect duanmuxue to know what her problem was just when she saw it like this. It''s really terrible.


    Of course, duanmuxue''s words are all in the mind of Gufeng. After all, these words are good words for him. As long as you can understand and combine well, you are not afraid that you can not completely practice the first three forms?


    "Of course, as for the agility of the sword, you can''t go anywhere now. Now, I''ll talk about your current situation. " Duanmuxue said seriously.


    Gu Feng also immediately raised his spirits and said, "please give me some advice."


    "First, you rely too much on the Hunyuan spirit sword. It''s true that you can only rely on Hunyuan spirit sword to make sword potential now, but you should remember that this potential is not made by exaggeration, but by the power you emit when you use it. You can''t make it intentionally. " Duanmu snow light said.


    Gufeng nodded, which he also wrote down.


    It''s true that his sword power is exaggerated. Moreover, only in this way can he feel that this is the real Hunyuan sword formula!


    "Second, I find that when you practice, there are some breaks and rules. I can see that you can only gradually add up. Swordsmanship, as long as it''s practical, doesn''t need too much. In the battle, there is no time for you to stack. As long as the sword is suitable, you can directly pierce it. Just like, you can start with the third style, then the second style, which is not without Duanmu snow light said.


    This words, let the heart of ancient wind can''t help but is one of surprised. I didn''t expect that he was stuck in this place for the Hunyuan sword formula now. If duanmuxue didn''t propose it today, he would have paid a heavy price for it in the future.


    "Third, that is itself. You really need to rely on the power of Hunyuan spirit sword, but remember that it''s you who use the sword, not the sword force that forces you to do something. And this is also the most important point. As for the others, I''ll tell you later. After all, it''s not a matter of time to practice kendo. " Duanmu snow light said.


    Gufeng nodded, aiming at the three points mentioned above, it also made him feel thoughtful and aware of his own shortcomings, which is very serious. If it wasn''t for duanmuxue''s advice today, I''m afraid he was still complacent, but he didn''t know how big his flaws were.


    "Well, you can understand and practice yourself. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me." Duanmu snow light said.


    Gufeng clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your advice."


    Duanmuxue just smiles, but doesn''t care too much. As if it was something she should have done.


    Gu Feng looks at the Hunyuan spirit sword inserted obliquely in the ground, and smiles at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 432

    Gu Feng goes to Hunyuan spirit sword, pulls it out, looks at the sharp blade, and thinks at the same time.


    Yes, the Hunyuan spirit sword is sharp enough. Why use your own spirit power to render it? What''s more, the advantage of the sword is powerful enough. It doesn''t make much sense to brag.


    And duanmuxue''s simple sword, together with her words, also touched the ancient style. This sword skill is practical, as long as it can defeat the opponent, it is enough. If the sword moves are gorgeous and magnificent, but they can''t achieve the desired effect, what''s the effect?


    After thinking about these problems, Gu Feng realized that he paid too much attention to the hegemony he felt in the sea of divine knowledge and went astray. Instead of exerting the power of Hunyuan sword Jue to the extreme, he consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    However, these five days of futile cultivation, the ancient style is not a pity, if not for the five days of hard training, plus the previous duanmuxue on demand, how can he let himself have a new understanding?


    Immediately, Gu Feng gave a bitter smile, and the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand was waving again. But this time, there is no overbearing atmosphere, but it gives people a feeling of flowing, very smooth, not as rigid as before.


    After the ancient wind has finished the three moves, it also stops slowly. This time, although he didn''t break out any power, he didn''t make any mistakes in his sword moves, and he also gave people a feeling of natural perfection.


    "This is the true meaning of Hunyuan sword formula. I didn''t expect to understand it until today. But there are still many shortcomings. If you want to fully understand these three forms, you still need more practice and understanding. " Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is roughly know, know this Hunyuan sword formula should go to where to practice, rather than blindly to pursue the meaning of hegemony.


    As long as the most authentic sword will be displayed, are you afraid of not suppressing others'' hegemony?


    This is finally clear in the heart of the ancient wind. Next, he did not continue to practice the sword formula any more. Instead, he cleaned himself up and walked out of the bamboo garden.


    In a short time, Gu Feng came to the nangtian Pavilion. He looked at the simple and shabby plaque, and there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. In a moment, he walked in quickly.


    After entering, everything here is no different from before. Mr. Lu is still studying hard at his desk. There is no one else here, so he seems very quiet.


    Gu Feng immediately went to Mr. Lu and arched his hand to him. He didn''t speak, as if he was afraid of disturbing Mr. Lu''s reading.


    "The great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape. This sentence is really wonderful Mr. Lu suddenly cheered.


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be surprised. At the moment, he also sees Mr. Lu looking at himself with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Feng immediately saluted again and said, "I''ve seen you, sir."


    "Ancient customs, why do you stick to these customs? But to be honest, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Yeah! Yes, it''s the beginning of Lingzhong, and the growth speed is still very good. This foundation is also very stable, powerful! That''s great Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "it''s ridiculous."


    This also made Gu Feng laugh bitterly. If Mr. Lu was really extraordinary, he could only see his accomplishments at such a glance. He was really powerful. However, this Mr. Lu did not exude a sense of spiritual power. Gu Feng suddenly thought of a word inexplicably, returning to the original!


    "No, no! Among the younger generation, you are the best. Of course, in my opinion, you are not much different from the girl who often comes. " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    This made Gu Feng feel helpless and wry. Although he said that Mr. Lu might be a master of cultivation, he was always in the Tianbao Pavilion. How many people could he see? At the same time, Gu Feng often studies hard here. Only three people come here. Mr. Lu is one, that is, he and a woman who comes occasionally.


    Mr. Lu took another look at Gu Feng and said, "your sharp spirit is leaking. It seems that you are practicing some powerful martial arts recently. I''m afraid your coming here today has something to do with the martial arts. What kind of books do you need to read? "


    "About the sword." The ancient wind immediately said.


    Mr. Lu knew all the books in Tiange. If he could get his advice, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Mr. Lu nodded slightly and said, "if it''s really good, you are practicing martial arts about kendo. If that''s the case, I suggest you go to the third row on the second floor and look at the sword. "


    "Thank you, sir." The ancient style bows its hand to express its thanks.


    Mr. Lu waved his hand and said, "it''s not worth mentioning. I''m the manager of this nangtian Pavilion. It''s my duty to tell you where this book is. You can read it first."


    "Boy, I''m leaving." The ancient wind arched his hand and quickly walked upstairs.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, Mr. Lu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. A trace of regret also flashed away. Immediately, he shook his head, but he picked up the book he had not finished just now and continued to read it with relish.


    After Gu Feng went up to the second floor, he went directly to three rows and three spaces according to Mr. Lu''s instructions, and soon found Jian Lue.


    The sword looks very simple, full of traces of time, and the writing is yellow. At the same time, the sword is thick and heavy. I''m afraid it''s not an easy thing to watch it.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and he was also amazed. This sword is really heavy. When can I finish seeing it. But at the same time, the ancient wind also smelled a faint fragrance.


    This fragrance is very refreshing and familiar. It seems that I have smelled it somewhere. In a moment, Gu Feng looked up and saw a woman sitting in front of the desk looking at the book quietly like a orchid flower.


    "Yun Mo LAN!" Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked. He hasn''t seen a woman like Lan Hua for a long time.


    Gu Feng couldn''t go to the table to sit down or answer, so he slowly opened the sword.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really eye-catching to see the rapid growth of strength." Cloud Mo LAN suddenly red lips light open, way.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "I''m not happy. At least it''s much slower than Miss Yun."


    The other person can see her accomplishments at a glance, which is enough to show how high her realm and strength are.


    "I saw you earlier to study the soul. I don''t know what the profit is?" It seems that Yun Molan did not want to discuss more about the practice of the ancient style, but asked about the books they had taken together before.


    Gu Feng was slightly stunned. He immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this soul is so mysterious. It''s impossible to know more only from the words and phrases on the ancient books."


    "Did you give up?" Cloud Mo orchid smiles to ask a way.


    It''s impossible for him to give up. After all, it has a lot to do with his talent. How can he give up?


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "it has been stated in the books. What we should know in the future is naturally what we should know."


    This words, let cloud Mo LAN but can''t help for one Zheng.


    All of a sudden, cloud Mo LAN seems to think of something in general, the corner of the mouth is also showing a smile, suddenly a pair of skillful hands picked up, arched hand way: "childe is really good ambition."


    The ancient wind didn''t say much, just a faint smile, even began to see the sword slightly.


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, Yun Mulan''s mood was also a little difficult to calm down for a while, and he was worried about a lot.


    In her opinion, the ancient words are so powerful and domineering. After all, if you want to understand the soul at a glance, you can only do it after you enter that realm.


    And now the efforts made by Yun Mo LAN are also very simple, that is, we hope to start from this aspect to see if we can enter that realm.


    This problem suddenly entangled in cloud Mo Lan''s heart, she also has no heart to continue to see, simply left.


    Cloud Mo LAN suddenly left, let Gu Feng is also some Zhang two monks can''t understand.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t come here to see beauty, but to learn. He didn''t worry about it any more. Instead, he continued to look at the sword.


    What this sword is about is some opinions about Kendo, plus some of the insights of the great masters.


    It was also very difficult for Gu Feng to see these things. He felt that they were obscure and unclear. And the speed of his reading also fell. Because there are many places that need him to think carefully.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng had enough patience, and he also pursued the Kendo very much, so he restrained himself and began to think carefully.


    One day later, the ancient style only read four or five pages. But it''s just the four or five pages, which gives Gufeng a new understanding of kendo.


    After dark, Gu Feng immediately said goodbye to Mr. Lu and left nangtian Pavilion.


    When Gu Feng left, Mr. Lu also asked Gu Feng why Yun Mo LAN had left. Gu Feng was not sure, so he could only answer that he did not know.


    But he always felt that the way Mr. Lu looked at himself seemed strange.

 Chapter 433

    As soon as Gu Feng returned to the bamboo garden, she found ling''er sitting on the bamboo steps, looking at the sky without any stars, muttering a small mouth, as if she had been wronged.


    If you don''t know ling''er, you will think so. Ling''er has shangguanqing''s protection and favor. Who will be wronged by her? If anyone really dares to do this, according to shangguanqing''s temperament, I''m afraid they would have come to them for a long time.


    It can be said that Gu Feng can also see that shangguanqing''s most beloved disciple is probably the youngest ling''er.


    Ling''er also saw that Gu Feng had come back, so she waved to him and said, "Xiao San, come and sit down together."


    Ancient wind answered, nodded slightly, then went to ling''er''s side and sat down.


    The wind is rustling with bamboo leaves, and ling''er is sitting on one side. The ancient wind feels that the world seems to be free of noise.


    At the same time, the heart of Gu Feng also feels that something is wrong. Recently, why does ling''er suddenly become so quiet like a changed person. Is it because shangguanqing came back and shocked her?


    But the ancient customs also can see that ling''er seems to have some sad color in this quiet. And such an expression should not appear on the face of a child of ling''er''s age. Even though Gu Feng had doubts in his heart, it was impossible for him to ask all the time.


    This is a sad thing. Why should we say it again to make it sad?


    Time passes, the cool wind blows gently, until midnight, there is no bright moon star.


    During this period, Gu Feng and ling''er never said a word.


    At this time, ling''er suddenly stood up and said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early. It''s a pity that there is no beautiful starry sky today. "


    This words, let the heart of ancient style can''t help for one Zheng, ling''er sit here, don''t say just to appreciate the beautiful scenery? But Gu Feng didn''t ask much. At this time, ling''er had already returned to her room.


    Gu Feng felt a little hazy, and he didn''t worry about it any more. Instead, he went back to his room and began to practice.


    Of course, at the beginning, he chose to continue to understand the Hunyuan sword formula. Among them, more is to join in the sword slightly above the sentiment. But also because of this, he felt that the Hunyuan sword formula seemed to become more astringent and difficult to understand.


    All of a sudden, such a feeling appeared, which puzzled the heart of Gu Feng. I didn''t know what was going on.


    Soon, Gu Feng realized where the problem was. That is to say, after seeing jianlue, he looked at this Hunyuan jianjue too complicated. That''s why he felt this way. To put it bluntly, I think too much.


    Of course, the heart of Gu Feng is also very clear. It''s not that he thinks too much. I''m afraid that he will encounter these problems in the near future. But now, he doesn''t have to worry about these problems. He can honestly understand the first three types of good students.


    As for the others, you can put them down for a while. When you get to that point, you may have new insights, and then you will be able to solve them.


    The night passed quickly, and the ancient custom was to continue to study in nangtian Pavilion and see the sword strategy.


    However, Jian Lue is so strange that it''s hard to understand. Even though it''s ancient and gifted, it''s difficult to fully understand its true meaning. It''s not easy. Of course, if he can''t figure out a point, he will keep it in mind, skip that paragraph and go to the next one.


    However, when he went to see the next paragraph, the previous one was like a lump in the throat, which made Gu Feng very uncomfortable. He is not a impetuous person, but also can not help some restlessness, impatience.


    After the emergence of such a mood, Gu Feng''s heart is also secretly surprised. I don''t know what''s going on. Fortunately, Gufeng is very good at controlling emotions.


    Gradually, the ancient style of life, also formed a law.


    In the daytime, Gu Feng would go to the nangtian pavilion to watch the sword strategy and learn from the previous experience of practicing kendo. He also benefited a lot from this. He made rapid progress in Hunyuan sword formula.


    As for some places I don''t understand, the ancient wind is to ask duanmuxue directly. Duanmuxue, on the other hand, patiently explained to Gufeng.


    In the face of this very studious younger martial brother, duanmuxue naturally will not have any stinginess. Not to mention the feeling of the same family, duanmuxue only looks at the world in her hands. It''s the ancient wind that has given her a great favor.


    Now that Gu Feng has doubts, she will try her best to answer them.


    Of course, every time the answer, duanmuxue will carefully observe the ancient wind. She was also very pleased to find that the ancient style had made her breath sharp because of practicing Hunyuan sword Jue, but now she gradually began to be introverted.


    From this aspect, duanmuxue can also guess that this is the more and more profound progress of Gufeng''s understanding of Hunyuan sword formula.


    Occasionally Gu Feng can see shangguanqing, and the two of them will have a chat. But shangguanqing didn''t seem to care about the cultivation of the ancient style. He didn''t ask anything at all. Instead, he talked about his family.


    On the contrary, it made him feel that the bamboo garden was like his home, and he could live in peace of mind.


    Of course, the cultivation of ancient style can''t escape shangguanqing''s eyes. In addition, he knew that the Hunyuan sword formula had duanmuxue''s advice, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also gradually began to find what it had left behind. For example, he began to practice the Xuanling battle body again.


    Even the last finger of Youming''s three fingers, he began to understand. Gu Feng also thinks that it is not too difficult to use the three fingers of xuanming with his present state and strength.


    Even so, Gu Feng felt that he was still a little short of his skills, and he seemed to be able to understand one more.


    But whenever he had this idea, he saw the Hunyuan spirit sword, and immediately felt that if he could understand the Hunyuan sword formula successfully, other martial arts skills would be insignificant.


    It''s not that Gufeng is ambitious, it''s just that it takes too much time to understand Hunyuan sword formula, and now Gufeng has no other energy to practice other martial arts. Therefore, he had to give up the idea.


    Of course, what he knows about the ancient Chinese martial arts of Huang Jie is enough for him to use.


    On this day, duanmuxue once again pointed out the ancient style.


    "The sword technique should be able to attack and defend." Just a few words, in the mind of the ancient wind, just like rolling up an uproar, made his mood for a long time.


    Of course, the meaning of this is also clear. But it''s not easy to do that? It''s easy to attack, but it seems difficult to defend. Moreover, Gufeng also has Xuanling battle style. In terms of defense, he doesn''t need to work hard.


    Naturally, Gu Feng doesn''t think duanmuxue is just telling himself to use Hunyuan sword formula to defend himself.


    I''m afraid that it''s another realm of Kendo to attack and defend. And if I can do that, then I''m afraid the first three moves of my Hunyuan sword formula are really complete.


    Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but a little excited.


    In these days, he has been practicing constantly. In addition, he has a look at the sword strategy to deepen his knowledge. With the guidance of duanmuxue, his practice on Hunyuan sword formula can also be described by this sudden leap. It''s really fast.


    Even so, the heart of the ancient wind has nothing to be proud of, but has become more modest.


    He knew that he understood all the first three of the simplest forms, but the last six would be more difficult. After the basic nine moves, there are also some powerful and domineering sword tricks. Isn''t that more difficult?


    These problems also make the ancient people dare not think about them. Even if you think more, it''s useless. On the contrary, it will make you feel that things are very difficult and can''t be done.


    Gu Feng''s own growth, he is also clear, but in the realm of stagnation, it seems that some like a hard injury, do not know when they will have a new breakthrough.


    But at this point, Gu Feng is not worried. He is practicing slowly. As long as the time comes, the realm will naturally get a new breakthrough. Now, what he needs to do is to stabilize his strength.


    During this period of time, Gu Feng became more and more familiar with the Hunyuan sword formula. Even the initial resistance of Hunyuan spirit sword to him was constantly decreasing.


    On this day, after Gu Feng returned to his room, he suddenly sat on the bed with a slight frown. He thought of another problem.


    "It''s not fire sword, it''s sword technique. But I just don''t know if the meaning of Lihuo sword can be used by the power of Hunyuan spirit sword! " The ancient wind thought in the heart, at the same time that eyebrow also can''t help is slightly wrinkled.


    He felt that his idea was a bit of a whim.


    But sometimes, some whimsical methods, after practice, may get new harvest.


    "Regardless of the others, I must find a chance. It''s a good chance to have a try." Gu Feng murmured, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, Gu Feng thinks that if this idea is successful, the Hunyuan sword formula will no longer exist because it has no disadvantage of concentrating on one strike.

 Chapter 434

    There was no hesitation in Gu Feng''s mind. He went straight to the backyard and started to work according to the mental method recorded in xuanming three fingers. He borrowed Hunyuan spirit sword as the carrier to use it.


    The result of this experiment made Gu Feng''s heart very happy. Naturally, it was a success. Youming three fingers are using the Hunyuan spirit sword, which is more powerful and majestic! Of course, because the ancient style is still a little unskilled, it has not been able to perfectly fit the two and bring the most powerful power into play. But Gu Feng is very confident in his heart. As long as he practices and corrects more over time, he will be able to exert his power more strongly.


    After the sword was closed, Gu Feng did not continue to practice. Instead, he pondered and frowned slightly.


    In the past half a month, his Xuanling battle body has not grown much. If he wants to break through to the fifth level, he doesn''t feel very far away. However, there isn''t a lot of aura in the bamboo garden. If he wants to cultivate it, it will take him more than a month to achieve it. Maybe it will take more time.


    "Now my xuanming three fingers have been fully cultivated, and I have entered the early stage of spiritual cultivation, and my strength is very stable. Now, it''s also time for me to go to the 16th floor of lingzhan tower to see what I''ve achieved during this period. " As Gu Feng said, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he put the Hunyuan spirit sword into his storage bag.


    In a moment, Gu Feng straightened out his slightly messy clothes, and then walked out quickly.


    Of course, he went to lingzhan tower for another purpose, that is, he needs to upgrade his xuanlingzhan body to the fifth level. The lingzhan tower, for him, is now the most suitable place. Take ten days to practice with all one''s strength, coupled with the extraordinary rich aura in the cultivation room of lingzhan tower, he doesn''t believe that he can''t upgrade his xuanlingzhan body!


    At the same time, Gufeng''s mind also came up with the information about the lingzhan tower he got in recent days. The 16th floor can be said to be a place full of good and bad people. And where, there are many people, their strength, extraordinary, can not be underestimated.


    Most importantly, the 16th floor of lingzhan tower is a watershed. If you can continue to go up, then you can become the top part of warspirit. However, from ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many disciples have stayed on the 16th floor and can''t move forward any more.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t know why, he knew that he only had to climb up step by step.


    In a short time, Gufeng came to the gate of lingzhan tower. Looking at the glittering plaque, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth also showed a smile. This place is also where his strength grows.


    It can be said that most of the purposes of ancient wind coming to this lingzhan tower are either to break through their own realm or to cultivate xuanlingzhan style. It seems that lingzhan tower has only these functions for him.


    The ancient style didn''t stay much, but went in directly. In a short time, it came to the 16th floor.


    After stepping into the 16th floor, Gu Feng suddenly felt that many eyes were projected by himself first, and he felt a little uneasy. After all, no matter who it is, it will not be appropriate to be watched with strange eyes by so many people.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also observing these people, and finds that most of their realms are in the later stage of spiritual cultivation! As for the friars in the middle of Lingzhong period, there are only one or two of them. They are very few. But this is enough to reveal another information, that is, since these friars in the middle of the spirit are here, they must be very powerful people!


    But just like the ancient wind, he was the only one in the early days of Lingzhong. It is because of this that these people will stare at the ancient customs with such eyes.


    In their eyes, this ancient style is too arrogant. It''s just the beginning of spiritual cultivation. It''s too much to dare to come to the 16th floor. It can be said that everyone here has the strength in the later stage of Lingzhong. In the early stage of Lingzhong, it was completely killed.


    It''s also because of this that they look at the ancient style with such strange eyes. Of course, they laugh at it in their hearts. Of course, as a group of people who have achieved a little bit, they did not show this information to them.


    Even so, Gu Feng was aware of it, but he didn''t care much about it. After all, everything can only be explained by action. And other issues are not what he can care about.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Feng also looked around. He was thinking, what kind of rules will there be among the sixteen levels? Is this the same as the 15th floor, or is it the same as the ones below? Just rush up and grab the training room?


    For a moment, he felt a little at a loss. He knew nothing about the sixteen level rules.


    Among the 16 floors, there are only 24 training rooms, but there are more than a dozen people waiting. The monks here can also be regarded as the elites of the war soul Academy. After all, even if we look at the whole Lingnan Kingdom, the late monk of Lingzhong could get a good position.


    If you go to a less powerful position, it''s at least an elder position. What''s more, the disciples who are waiting here are very young. There is still a lot of room for their growth and progress.


    Of course, as long as they were disciples from the war soul academy, they were in a state of looting among the big and small forces of Lingnan kingdom.


    Gu Feng finds a place to sit down. He silently looks around and is ready to have a look. Besides, it''s not too late to get familiar with the rules here, and then fight for the training room. Otherwise, it would be a bad situation to offend all the people at this level.


    Occasionally, there will be a trace of strange, and piercing eyes cast, although the ancient wind felt, but did not care, but sat there quietly.


    In this place, battles often take place, so ancient customs are not in the mood to practice. If you are disturbed during the practice, it is also a very serious thing for monks. If there is a little carelessness, even if it is possessed, it is very likely.


    As time went by, about two hours later, a training room opened. At this time, a white faced young man came out, his mouth slightly tilted up, and said: "I don''t know if it will be the elder martial brother next, who will compete with me for the training room behind me?"


    The young man''s words are very light, but there is a momentum of not angry but powerful.


    Of course, the strength of the people who can compete for a training room in the 16 floors is also very important and can not be underestimated.


    Obviously, this young man is also very famous in this layer. He hesitated for a moment and did not dare to speak. He challenged him and robbed the training room behind him.


    Looking around, the young man didn''t find anyone embarrassed with him, so he said with a faint smile: "since there is no elder martial brother willing to compete with me, then younger martial brother won''t respect me..."


    "Wait a minute, younger martial brother Jiang. Let me learn your tricks today." All of a sudden, a more powerful voice sounded.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes to the sound source, forget the past, only a face full of flesh, looks very fat disciple said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be elder martial brother Zhang Heng. In that case, we won''t waste any time. Let''s start now." Bai Jing said with a smile.


    Zhang Heng also nodded and walked slowly. At the same time, many people stepped back and formed a small circle. The space was spacious enough for them to fight and fight.


    Gu Feng stood up immediately, and he was ready to see how powerful the monks on the 16th floor were. And whether he can fight them without using the Hunyuan spirit sword.


    This, of course, is also very much wanted to know. Of course, this time the ancient style came here, in order to break through his Xuanling battle style and make his strength to a higher level. If he really can''t defeat it, he doesn''t mind taking out the Hunyuan spirit sword and fighting with them.


    Immediately, that white pure youth and Zhang Heng also no longer wordy, directly start.


    Two people in the hand, then aroused his talent, for a time wolf roar repeatedly, that is Baijing youth sent out the breath. That horizontal is also not weak, the body around the flashing yellow light, like an indestructible shield in general, protect him inside, no one can hurt him in general.


    In a moment, the momentum can also be said to have reached the peak, the two people are tit for tat, fighting with all their strength, and the aftereffects of the battle are quickly swept away.


    Even if the ancient style has Xuanling battle body, it can only be opened, so that it can resist the impact of the aftershocks of the battle.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and he could not help sighing: "the aftereffects of the battle are really extraordinary. The overall strength of the 16th floor is much stronger than that of the 15th floor. "


    But even so, there is no sense of guilty in the ancient style. Because this kind of strength is also within his bearing range. As long as he has more heart and more thoughts than the other side, he is not unable to win the battle.

 Chapter 435

    Zhang Heng and the Baijing youth fight in the same regiment. At the same time, they play their respective talents incisively and vividly. For a time, the light of limang and the yellow light is constantly flashing, and it looks very terrible. Fortunately, the stone used to build the lingzhan pagoda is not simple. With the blessing of the Lingwen array, the lingzhan pagoda is also offset and has not been greatly impacted.


    At the same time, the ancient style is also amazing. I''m afraid the people who can have a foothold here are by no means simple people. Moreover, the strength of the people here is very strong, we can''t underestimate it. Moreover, from the battle, he could see that the realm of these two men was the later stage of spiritual cultivation!


    Theoretically speaking, the ancient style can defeat the late awakening monk, but now he has no bottom in his heart. Because the strength of these people are very strong, and combat experience, is also very rich. For a long time, ancient style has also taken a big advantage in combat experience. But today, this is not the case.


    While watching the war, Gu Feng was also analyzing their current situation.


    The Baijing boy''s attack was very sharp and vicious, but Zhang Heng''s defense was really powerful and amazing. He let the Baijing boy''s attack be tricky and domineering, but in the end it was futile. All of them were dissolved by the yellow light, and there was no way.


    When Zhang Heng saw that the war situation had changed so much, he was also very happy. He knew that as long as the Baijing boy could not hurt himself, he could open his hands and feet to attack.


    Therefore, Zhang Heng is no longer full defense, in the hands of the yellow light, constantly use martial arts, to bombard the white boy.


    For a moment, the white boy actually had the meaning of being unable to resist, but he was losing step by step. It seemed that he would be defeated soon.


    But the old style is clear. Although the current situation is extremely unfavorable to the white boy, it is not the case. Because this Baijing teenager seems to be being beaten back, in fact, every step of his retreat is not simple, unable to let Zhang Heng get more advantages.


    Moreover, Zhang Heng''s every attack can be said to be in vain. He didn''t hurt the Baijing boy at all. Although the situation was suppressed by Zhang Heng, there was no substantial benefit.


    And Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, now this white boy can be said to advance and retreat orderly, is waiting for the opportunity to set the war.


    Now Zhang Heng is also constantly using martial arts bombardment, which is also a great loss of spiritual power. It must be that Baijing boy is also waiting now. When Zhang Heng''s spirit power is not continued, he will be able to win the battle easily.


    Think of this, the corner of the mouth is also showing a smile. Among these 16 layers, there are really many experts.


    Master, strength is a very important part, but sometimes, mind and calculation, is also very important. No matter how powerful the opponent is, it''s just a man''s courage. As long as the opponent is a little smarter, he can decide the situation.


    Gu Feng stood watching, not to say much. Now he just needs to wait quietly.


    At the same time, Gufeng also understands the rules of the 16th floor, which is not very different from the rules below. It turns out that this is just a place to rob by oneself. I don''t want to have rules like the 15th floor.


    But ancient customs can also understand why. In fact, the reason is very simple, in the 15th floor, their strength is very balanced, the difference is not much, so there are such rules.


    However, among the 16 floors, it is a completely different scene. I''m afraid there is a huge gap in strength here, so they have to challenge themselves. After all, if we follow the rules, we can imagine the result after encountering a strong enemy. Of course, there will be some bad luck. Even if we can''t get this training room for a long time, it''s very possible.


    This is a world where strength is the most important. Only when strength is strong can we get more abundant resources. If your strength is not good, then nothing can be done.


    Therefore, these can only be won with their own strength. If you are inferior to others, you can only wait outside to see if the master will be a weak person when the next cultivation room appears.


    Of course, such a situation is also very rare, but some people have such a fluke mentality. After all, not all the experts will concentrate here. Sometimes they also need time to go out and deal with some things. Naturally, they can''t stay in this place all the time.


    The battle between Baijing youth and Zhang Heng is not much different from the guess before Gu Feng. Sure enough, that horizontal gradually began to appear the situation of spiritual power does not continue, appears to be some decline.


    But this is definitely a great opportunity for the white boy. And such an opportunity, of course, he will not easily let go, he made a decisive decision, immediately launched a very fierce attack, played his strongest attack, a move to win.


    The horizontal looking at his chest is not very serious injury, helpless shook his head. Although his injury is not very serious, but Zhang Heng''s heart is very clear, just now is the opponent''s mercy. Otherwise, he may not be so simple as skin injury.


    Zhang Heng arched his hand at Baijing youth, but he was convinced that he would not fight with him any more.


    Bai Jing youth just a little smile, then turned to enter the cultivation room, and began to practice again.


    Gu Feng could see all this clearly. He also nodded to himself. The atmosphere of this place is much better than the following. When they win, they will be merciful and not so desperate.


    Of course, the heart of Gu Feng also knows that when it comes to this realm, if we all fight with all our strength, under the condition of equal strength, the result will be very tragic. Even if someone competes for the training room, it will take some time to recover because the injury is too serious. In this way, the training time will be much less.


    And doing so, naturally, is not worth the loss, after the high and low, each other mercifully stop, it seems to be the best choice.


    As for others, they are not in control.


    With the closure of the training room, everyone sat down again, quietly waiting for the next training room to open. As for the horizontal, but sat in a corner, recovering their own spiritual power. As for the injury, it''s just skin and flesh injury. It doesn''t matter at all. It won''t be long before it can recover itself.


    After the battle, Gufeng''s heart began to think about it. He was thinking, if he is in Zhang Heng''s step, how can he win?


    But after thinking about it for a while, Gu Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He can only give it up. Because the reason is very simple, he is not Zhang Heng, and he doesn''t know how powerful the Baijing youth is, so he can''t make an accurate plan.


    What''s more, their fighting style is very different from the ancient style.


    Two hours later, the door of a cultivation room opened slowly. At this time, many people quickly stood up, ready to go forward to rob the training room.


    Looking at a lot of people are ready to go, Gu Feng can''t help laughing. These guys are really worried.


    And Gu Feng stood up immediately, because now the cultivation room is snatched by himself, and he doesn''t want to let such an opportunity be preempted by others. Moreover, he is also eager to upgrade his Xuanling battle body to the fifth level.


    At this time, a man in black came out of the training room. His face looked very cold, like a stranger.


    The first time Gu Feng saw the man in black, he felt a kind of gloomy feeling. It seems that the man in black is like ice.


    In this war soul courtyard, the characters are also strange, and the ancient style has no feeling. He also saw many kinds of people.


    The vision of the man in black lightly sweeps, low voice way: "who and I come to contend for?"


    In the voice of the man in black, there seems to be no anger, very cold and low, even a little hoarse, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Originally those eager to try, but also stopped, their faces have become extremely ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, it was Chen Fengming. He is on the top of our 16th floor. I''m afraid the cost of our team is very high when we fight with him. That''s all. It''s hard to beat him. " One of the disciples said in a low voice.


    The disciples who stood beside him also nodded their heads. They had heard of Chen Fengming''s name, and his strength was very strong. If his cultivation can be more refined, then he can go to the top of the war soul courtyard.


    "Don''t you want to compete with me?" Chen Fengming''s cold eyes swept slowly in the field.


    Where Chen Fengming''s Wooden pipe passed, many people dodged. But when it comes to the ancient style, the ancient style looks at each other, and at the same time, there is a smile under the corner of the mouth.


    Now that no one is ahead of him, he will fight Chen Fengming to see how powerful he is.

 Chapter 436

    Chen Fengming''s eyes on the ancient wind, suddenly he felt a strong sense of self-confidence, and the other side in his eyes, not a bit timid. From this, Chen Fengming can read a lot of information.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. He hasn''t started for a month. It seems that he has met an opponent today. It seems that he can show his strength. Let''s see how much he has improved in this month.


    "You want to fight me?" Chen Fengming said faintly, but in his words, there was a kind of uncontrollable excitement, and a little bit of excitement.


    When Gu Feng heard this, he nodded and said, "yes, I also like the training room behind you."


    After hearing someone''s response, everyone''s eyes are quickly to the ancient wind and forget the past. When they saw that the person who wanted to challenge Chen Fengming was an old style, they were all shocked. This young man, when he just stepped on the 16th floor, they had noticed that he was the only monk in the early stage of spiritual cultivation.


    At the beginning, they thought that they just wanted to see what their level of fighting was like, so that they could learn. After that, many people didn''t pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave and wanted to challenge Chen Fengming.


    "It''s the boy in the early stage of Lingzhong. I didn''t expect that he had the courage to challenge Chen Fengming. It''s really powerful."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think that boy knows the sky is high and the earth is rich. Elder martial brother Chen''s strength is not blown out. Besides, he is just the beginning of the spirit. Any one of us can beat him down. "


    For a moment, the other disciples also started to talk about it.


    But Gu Feng didn''t hear what these people said and walked slowly to Chen Fengming. In the ancient view, this realm is really very important, but between him and Chen Fengming, it is just two different realms. And this is not irreparable.


    After hearing these disciples'' comments, Chen Fengming was also shocked. Just now, he only looked at Gu Feng''s confident and slightly provocative eyes, but he forgot to look at his realm. As soon as others say it, Chen Fengming naturally goes to pay more attention to it. At this point, his mouth can''t help twitching. The strength of this ancient style is really like this. It''s just the beginning of spiritual cultivation.


    For a moment, Chen Fengming''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. He feels that he seems to have been fooled. But even so, he did not show his anger, but looked at the ancient style with a little interest.


    Now Chen Fengming also wants to know what kind of confidence the ancient style has, and how dare he challenge himself. However, the other side is just at the beginning of the spirit. At that time, I will at least use some means to play for a while and have fun.


    But in Chen Fengming''s heart, there are still some small disappointments. Originally, he thought that he could show his skills, but now it seems that it''s just a little fun. But cultivation was originally a very boring thing. Now it seems good to have fun.


    When Gu Feng was only ten feet away from Chen Fengming, he stopped silently, arched his hand at him and said, "I''m here to learn from elder martial brother Chen''s excellent moves."


    "Now it''s true that heroes are young. In the early days of Lingzhong, they have the courage to challenge at level 16. That''s good!" Chen Fengming said, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, tone, disdain meaning, is also expressed.


    All of a sudden, people thought that Chen Fengming was saying that the ancient style was young and ignorant, and immediately they laughed. They thought that the ancient style was too much.


    Gu Feng didn''t care. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced such a situation. Now, what he is most concerned about is whether Chen Fengming''s strength is as unfathomable as his temperament.


    "Elder martial brother Chen will do his best then. Don''t worry about whether I can stop it or not. Otherwise, if elder martial brother Chen suffers losses because of his leniency, it will be unfair to you. " The ancient wind says lightly.


    When Chen Fengming heard this, he also laughed. Other people are asking him to be lenient, but the young man in front of him actually asked him to do his best. It''s ridiculous to say that.


    "Did I hear you right? This kid wants Chen Fengming to do his best? Can Chen Fengming resist a move with all his strength? With Chen Fengming''s full strength, it''s a question whether he can survive or not! "


    "Ha ha, this boy is too arrogant. He even said that he wanted Chen Fengming to suffer losses. I think he was deliberately provoking Chen Fengming. I''m afraid he has some intention and calculation in his heart! "


    For a moment, those disciples also talked again.


    "It''s interesting. In that case, let me see what your strength is." Chen Fengming said, but also clenched his fist, ready to fight.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, and also quickly started to use the mental method. The spiritual power also flows quickly in the body. It can be used at any time, and it can improve itself to the best fighting state.


    Hearing that Chen Fengming was about to take action, the crowd retreated again. Although they look down on the realm of ancient style, they know that Chen Fengming''s strength is very important. If they don''t pay attention, they will be hurt by mistake.


    "Do it." The ancient wind says lightly.


    Chen Fengming nodded slightly and made a direct blow to Gufeng. Chen Fengming''s fist looks very simple, but the strength it contains is very terrible.


    Gu Feng sensed that at least the friar at the beginning of the spirit could not resist his fist.


    Gu Feng''s heart can''t help sighing silently. Because of the realm, Chen Fengming still doesn''t pay attention to himself, so he is so casual. As a matter of fact, if the old style is reported to be difficult now, it may be able to achieve good results.


    Immediately, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly tilted up, quickly took a palm, this palm looks, in fact, there is no strange place.


    But the left hand of the ancient style, quietly, is holding into a claw shape, a bloody force, is rapidly gathering.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Chen Fengming suddenly felt a strong anti shock force. In a hurry, he could not resist it, and was shocked to retreat a few steps.


    For a moment, Chen Fengming was also shocked. He didn''t understand that the other party was clearly in the early stage of Lingzhong, but his strength was stronger than that of the friars in the middle stage of Lingzhong. But what Chen Fengming didn''t know was that the power of ancient wind was not much different from that of the middle stage of Lingzhong. In addition, with the blessing of Chunyuan palm, it was reasonable for ancient wind to repel him intentionally.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    The corner of ancient wind''s mouth is slightly tilted, and his left hand is directly waved. Suddenly, the five bloody claw prints, with powerful power, directly grasp Chen Fengming''s chest.


    Chen Fengming was shocked to see that the ancient style still had a back hand. However, he still did not care how, a direct blow out, this blow, overbearing incomparable!


    "Boom!" Five bloodstains with the breath of destruction, under that blow, turned directly into powder and disappeared into invisibility. From this, we can see how powerful Chen Fengming is.


    "Burst into flames!"


    When Chen Fengming resisted, the ancient style''s burst of fire can also be said to be at hand, he did not hesitate to hit a punch, immediately the hot breath, also directly hit Chen Fengming in the past.


    Chen Fengming has just broken one of his old martial arts skills. I can''t imagine that now he is chasing after the winner and playing another martial arts skill. The speed and efficiency are too fast.


    But at the moment, Chen Fengming did not have the time to be surprised. He immediately hit again.


    "Boom!" The powerful explosive force shocked Chen Fengming to retreat a few steps again.


    The corners of the mouths of the disciples who were watching could not help twitching. The changes in front of them were really hard for them to accept for a while. How powerful is Chen Fengming, and how can he be forced to retreat by a little-known boy in the early stage of Lingzhong?


    At the same time, Chen Fengming''s heart is also shocked, he is really a little difficult to understand, what is this.


    Chen Fengming snorted and immediately suppressed the boiling blood in his body. At the same time, he frowned slightly and looked at the ancient style with dignity.


    "What a strong strength. If it''s really like what you said, I''m at a loss." Chen Fengming said with a sneer.


    Of course, now Gufeng shows his strength, which makes him a little excited. It seems that this ancient style didn''t come to study. He may really have such strength.


    Although, in Chen Fengming''s subconscious mind, it is impossible. Is it possible for the early spirit species to compete with the later spirit species?


    Just now, it''s just a little fight. It''s nothing at all.


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t say much. As for the battle just now, he was just a little trial to Chen Fengming.


    This man''s fighting experience is indeed very rich. Although his situation didn''t look very good just now, he resisted his own attack, which is not easy to say.


    Most importantly, Chen Fengming was not injured just now. Everything is in his control.


    When people see this, they can''t help but feel strange. At the same time, they are also slightly curious about the strength of ancient style.

 Chapter 437

    "Since you have some strength, I''ll play with you." Chen Fengming said, his cold face also showed a few smiles.


    Although Chen Fengming suffered some losses from the attack of Gufeng just now, it was just a trick. And no matter how familiar the ancient style is with the skills of the Yellow rank inferior, its power is too weak to pose any threat to him. Therefore, in Chen Fengming''s view, as long as he is a little cautious, it is not a difficult thing to block the attack of the ancient style.


    The ancient style is silent. Chen Fengming is still like this. It seems that just now his attack was lighter, and he didn''t realize his strength.


    Everyone present knew what Chen Fengming was thinking and laughed. They don''t mind. Next, they''ll see a good play.


    If the other party doesn''t pay attention to himself, the old style naturally has nothing to hide. His mouth is slightly raised, and he also makes a decision. That is, if he can end the battle quickly, why should he delay? What''s more, the main purpose of his coming this time is to fight for the cultivation room and make a new breakthrough in his Xuanling battle body. As for the rest, he didn''t care.


    Gu Feng hummed coldly, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Suddenly, his body was shining with a little light. This is the sign of opening Xuanling battle body.


    Now, before the war, the ancient style has directly opened up the Xuanling battle body. From this, we can see how much he attaches importance to his opponent. In fact, the heart of the ancient style is also very clear. After all, the gap between the two realms is not so easy to make up? Therefore, he has only one choice, that is to fight with all his strength! Only in this way can he win.


    After the ancient style opened the Xuanling battle body, the breath of the ancient style became much thicker for a while. Momentum, of course, has become more powerful.


    This change made the audience feel a little shocked. It seems that this boy really has two skills. Among other things, today''s ancient style feels like a friar in the middle of spiritual cultivation.


    At least, they can be sure that there is not much difference between the ancient wind in such a state and the friars in the middle of the spirit.


    Chen Fengming could not help but frown slightly, but soon spread out, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. Up to now, his opponent has also come up with his ability to press the bottom of the box. But if it''s just like this, it can''t threaten him.


    The next moment, Chen Fengming gave a long roar, and without any hesitation, he rushed directly to the ancient style, and at the same time, he hit out with one blow.


    The ancient style is not polite, but also a blow, without the slightest fancy.


    Two fists, so the collision together, without the slightest mercy. But every time they hit, their arms were slightly numb, and the aftershocks swept away.


    Although the power of the aftershock was not very strong, the disciples were stunned. Because it''s hard for them to imagine that this ancient style in the early stage of Lingzhong was even with Chen Fengming in the later stage of Lingzhong.


    At the same time, they began to doubt whether the ancient style deliberately suppressed the realm. Otherwise, how can he and Chen Fengming share equally?


    Chen Fengming was also very surprised for a while. Every blow of Gufeng was matched by his own strength. Although seriously speaking, he was still a little worse than himself. But it''s incredible that a friar at the beginning of spiritual cultivation has such powerful strength.


    Gu Feng didn''t think so much about it, but he was crazy to fight with Chen Fengming. As long as there is no big difference between Hong and Gu Feng, he will earn money. Psychic power, he is not much different from the other side, and he also has a talent for healing.


    Of course, after all, Chen Fengming was a monk in the later period of Lingzhong. He had great strength and ambition. Even though the ancient style had the blessing of xuanlingzhan style, it was a bit difficult to fight.


    After a while, Gu Feng''s arms were numb. From this, we can also see how hard it is for the ancient style to fight.


    But Chen Fengming was not feeling well, and his arms were numb.


    "What kind of skill has he practiced? He is so powerful. To be able to fight with Chen Fengming like this, it''s almost impossible. What kind of monster is he? Why haven''t you heard his name before? "


    Gu Feng and Chen Fengming are fighting each other crazily, and they haven''t shown any obvious disadvantages. Even if Chen Fengming is a little bit of a freeloader, it doesn''t matter with the strength in the early stage of Lingzhong and its hardness for such a long time, which is an acknowledgement for Gu Feng.


    "Ha ha! I don''t think Chen Fengming has done it for a long time. Today he wants to exercise his muscles and bones. That''s why he plays with this boy like this. When Chen Fengming is tired of playing, he can definitely be killed. "


    Many people say yes to this view. In the lingzhan tower, the more a realm challenges, it is shocking, but they can also accept, after all, it is a real thing. But the more two realms challenge success, they just heard of it, and did not really see it.


    The more two levels of challenge, and also want to succeed, which in their view, is almost impossible.


    Even though Gu Feng is a genius, Chen Fengming is not a genius?


    For a moment, Gu Feng thought of the potential of Hunyuan sword Jue. For a moment, he could not help but fight bravely. Regardless of how much the anti shock force hurt his arm, every blow became more fierce.


    This change made Chen Fengming feel uncomfortable. Of course, although Gu Feng''s attack became more and more fierce, Chen Fengming was still able to resist, so he didn''t worry too much. He believes that the other party''s spiritual power is not enough. In a short time, Gufeng will admit defeat.


    Of course, Chen Fengming feels that he is also standing on an absolute height, overlooking the ancient style. As long as he is willing to use some means, he will be able to win.


    Gu Feng naturally noticed that Chen Fengming was not serious. For a moment, he also sneered in his heart. This guy, since he doesn''t respect himself so much, it''s time to let him suffer a little.


    It''s also an old-fashioned way to beat your opponent by surprise. But in the competition, he didn''t want to win with the other side''s contempt for himself. After all, it is only with the full efforts of both sides that they can test their own strength better.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also determined, and then he will carry out a round of attack to see if he can win.


    If the other side can''t guard against the outburst, then it can only be said that it is a fool, and there is no need to pay attention to it. As long as it can be defeated, then everything will be fine and there is no need to think about it.


    The onlookers watched, and the corners of their mouths were twitching for a moment. They also felt a little frightened at such fighting scenes.


    It''s just like this. It''s been a stalemate for a long time. Under Chen Fengming''s attack, Gu Feng completely defended himself and didn''t let him hurt himself. This is really terrible.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s fist suddenly strengthened, which directly shocked Chen Fengming to step back and even made him unstable. Chen Fengming did not expect that just now, Gu Feng suddenly used his martial arts skills. Although it''s only the inferior skill of Huang Jie, it''s not very powerful, but under the blessing, it''s not difficult for that power to shake him back.


    Seeing the ancient style, he swept away quickly.


    "The wind blows the legs!"


    At the foot of the ancient wind, a whirlwind came out quickly, hung up quickly, and almost enveloped his whole leg. And the whirlwind, like a drill, hit Chen Fengming.


    When Chen Fengming saw this, he was shocked. Although the power is not very strong, it has a threat to him. It''s the martial art of Huang Jie Zhongpin!


    "This kid is finally unable to restrain, exposed his own card?" Chen Fengming''s heart thought, the corner of his mouth is also slightly tilted.


    At the same time, he also quickly retreated to the back, can avoid the ancient wind absolutely leg attack.


    But as soon as Gu Feng''s leg just landed, his speed suddenly became extremely fast. In a moment, he rushed to Chen Fengming and hit him with one blow.


    "Burst into flames!"


    On the fist of the ancient style, the flames are constantly burning, with a very powerful explosive force, directly bombarding.


    Chen Fengming felt the threat completely at the moment. He didn''t dare to hesitate. With a cold hum, he pushed out his hands quickly. Suddenly, a stream of spiritual power rushed out, just like silk, directly blocking his body.


    "Boom!" The explosion burst open in an instant, and Chen Fengming''s spiritual shield was broken and disappeared.


    "So strong!" This is Chen Fengming''s first reaction.


    And the attack of ancient style did not end because of this, his mouth slightly tilted, his left hand also quickly began to seal, and his spiritual power kept gathering rapidly.


    When people saw this, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that the strength of Gufeng was so strong. Chen Fengming, who was originally suppressed, is now using a series of martial arts skills. He actually forces Chen Fengming to feel in a hurry. It''s really powerful.


    Chen Fengming, who is now in a passive position, also has a headache. He now realizes that the real arrogant person seems to be himself, not the old style.


    "Spirit gathering seal!"

 Chapter 438

    Just like Mount Tai, the seal of gathering spirit directly presses down on the top of Chen Fengming''s head. It seems that as long as this mark falls, it can be directly crushed into meat sauce. The power and threat of a moment can also be said to be at the top.


    For a moment, even the disciples who were watching could not help but feel a sense of fear. If it was for them, I''m afraid they would be in a hurry and could not cope with this move and such a situation. Of course, with their state and strength, it will not be easy under such circumstances. However, it''s hard to avoid being seriously injured and losing in the hands of Gu Feng. That''s also very possible.


    But this person is not them, but Chen Fengming. Chen Fengming also felt the huge mark on his head. He gave a cold hum, and there was no panic. At the next moment, his hands were quickly patted up. Suddenly, a powerful spirit force, like a blade, stabbed the spirit gathering seal directly, and the speed was very fast.


    These things are just between lightning and flint. It''s very dangerous. And this is also a very test of a person''s quick decision and reaction. It is also very difficult to say what the consequences will be if anyone slows down a little bit.


    Chen Fengming is indeed a man with rich combat experience, and his strength is also very strong, and his ability to adapt to circumstances is not bad.


    "Boom!" The spirit power like a blade is very sharp. No matter how overbearing the seal is, it will break up and become a afterwave.


    A powerful force explodes over Chen Fengming''s head. We can imagine how powerful it is and how strong the threat is. However, Chen Fengming was still not flustered. He pushed his left hand directly up and constantly sent out his spiritual power. He blocked all the power that he poured out, which did not pose too much threat to him.


    A smile flashed from the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth, and Chen Fengming was able to stop it. This is what he expected. At this time, he was flat hit, directly to Chen Fengming''s belly bombardment in the past.


    Because all this happened so quickly that the ancient style didn''t have time to use martial arts. However, his body has the blessing of Xuanling battle body, and the power of this ordinary fist can not be underestimated.


    Chen Fengming was shocked to see that Gu Feng''s attack had not ended. But at this moment, he had just broken the imminent seal of gathering spirit. How could he resist Gu Feng''s blow? Even though this fist is not mysterious, it''s just an ordinary one, but he can''t stop it after all.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Gu Feng''s fist mercilessly hit Chen Fengming''s belly and directly flew him out.


    Because the power lost by this series of moves is not small, and Gufeng can no longer chase after the victory. He can only stop at the same place, quickly stabilize his state, and prepare for the next attack.


    After seven or eight steps back, Chen Fengming took a look at his figure and stabilized himself. For a moment, his body was as miserable as a river. The blood of the uprising could not be suppressed for a moment, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, Chen Fengming''s face is also very ugly. He never thought that a friar in the early stage of spiritual cultivation had such powerful power. Moreover, the combat effectiveness is also extraordinary. From the fight just now, he can see that the boy in front of him is also experienced in many battles and is not so easy to deal with.


    As Chen Fengming spewed out the blood, the people present slowly regained their consciousness. They could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. They thought it was really incredible.


    In the early stage of spiritual cultivation, Chen Fengming''s strength was so strong that he became famous for a long time. Although they know that Chen Fengming has some carelessness, the fact that they can force him to this point is enough to show how powerful and outstanding the strength of Gufeng is.


    "Who is this boy? How can he be so powerful and talented? Why haven''t we heard of his name? No, we haven''t seen him before! "


    For a moment, many disciples began to talk about it. At the same time, they were constantly guessing who the ancient style was. But the only information they get is that the ancient wind is like a comet, rising rapidly, which makes them totally unable to respond.


    At the moment, there is no one to belittle the ancient style. Just now, with its powerful strength, Gufeng completely explained everything!


    With a faint smile, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, and his heart is also some regret. If we don''t plan enough, we can decide the war situation just now. But he doesn''t think it''s a big problem. Even if Chen Fengming tries his best to fight with him, he is confident that he can win it.


    From the confrontation just now, although Chen Fengming did not use all his strength, and has always been in a passive position, Gu Feng can guess his strength. And how should I aim at him.


    Chen Fengming''s eyebrows also flashed a trace of anger. This time, he lost his face. This made Chen Fengming feel a little uncomfortable for a while.


    Gu Feng did not seem to find the general, a faint smile, said: "we, still need to continue?"


    In fact, just now Chen Fengming has suffered a loss. If they can, their fight will come to an end. Even if it goes on, it just makes the injury of both sides more serious. It doesn''t seem to make much sense.


    However, under the first World War, personal training is very beneficial. But no matter what choice Chen Fengming made, Gufeng didn''t care. Because he has already decided to build this training room.


    "No way!" Chen Fengming was almost hysterical. In his heart, naturally, there are many unwilling.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng nodded with a smile. Even if he continues to fight, he will have no fear. Although Chen Fengming''s strength is above his critical point, it is not impossible to defeat him.


    Besides, now that Chen Fengming has been injured, no matter from which point of view, except for Jingjie, he is standing on the advantage, and naturally has nothing to fear and worry about.


    After stabilizing his breath, Chen Fengming said coldly, "boy, I have to admit that you are really strong. Just now, I underestimated you."


    Listen to such words, Gu Feng didn''t care. He didn''t care whether the other party underestimated himself. After all, if you care too much about other people''s opinions, it''s a very tiring thing. Why can''t he worry so much.


    "But now, I know what your strength is, so let''s have a good fight now! If you can resist my attack, then it''s your business. " Chen Fengming said with a confident smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that Chen Fengming is invincible.


    No matter who they are, they are two levels higher than their opponents. No matter how strong their opponents are, they are sure to defeat them. After all, the gap between the two realms is too big.


    "In that case, let''s go on." Ancient style light said, seems not to care about the general.


    Chen Fengming nodded slightly. After he took a deep breath, he forced the restless blood gas in his body to be suppressed. At the same time, his eyes became cold. In his view, the final victory must be his own. As long as we stick to it, there must be hope of victory.


    Therefore, they can not have the slightest weakness, to win!


    For Chen Fengming''s eyes, Gu Feng did not seem to see the general, but a smile, quickly condensing his spiritual power. At the same time, his heart is constantly planning, and then how to win.


    But next, Chen Fengming will do his best, and he doesn''t know what kind of means he has, so naturally he can''t count on it. Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. But now Gufeng doesn''t know much about Chen Fengming.


    At the next moment, Chen Fengming''s spiritual power is constantly rising, and his eyes become more gloomy.


    For a moment, Gu Feng felt the cold eyes and frowned. Of course, it''s not because of how terrible Chen Fengming''s eyes are. It''s because Chen Fengming is standing there like a plant, even feeling lifeless.


    This also makes Gu Feng more alert, because he knows very well that it is because Chen Fengming condensed his talent to the extreme. If the opponent has understood the talent to such a degree, the combat effectiveness must be greatly increased.


    But Gufeng''s talent, in combat, has no bonus to him. And this place is the disadvantage of the ancient style.


    Of course, this antique is not very worried about, because he has a top-quality artifact to make up for this disadvantage. If there is no way, then he can only take out the Hunyuan spirit sword to decide the war situation.


    Although, the heart of Gu Feng is very reluctant to do so. However, if he really needs to do that, he has only so much choice.


    Chen Fengming snorted coldly, frowned tightly, and said slowly: "boy, next, I''ll let you taste my talent. It''s called the vine dance

 Chapter 439

    Hearing this, Gu Feng also got up his spirits and began to be cautious. He raised his vigilance to the highest level. The characteristics of martial arts, coupled with the talent bonus, is the most terrible existence. Moreover, under the combination of the two, they complement each other. This power is also extraordinary.


    This is a headache for Gufeng. But he was still very calm, because only after he really saw the power of the martial arts, he knew whether he could crack it. Therefore, the ancient style is also very calm.


    After Chen Fengming had said that, his hands suddenly closed together. At the same time, his strange spirit power was constantly rising and swimming around him, just like opening his teeth and dancing his claws.


    "Chen Fengming is really going to do his best. This time, I don''t know if the boy can fight. "


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible. The difference between the two realms, in addition to the early and late stages, is totally two concepts. "


    For a moment, when these disciples saw that Chen Fengming began to use his proud martial arts to deal with the ancient style, they were also speculating about whether the ancient style could be defeated. And what will the final result be.


    They are very concerned about these. Although they all feel the result in their hearts, they are also very looking forward to the performance of ancient style. After all, the fighting skills of Gu Feng just now convinced them.


    At the moment, the ancient wind is also obvious. Around Chen Fengming''s body, he is constantly changing into vines and waving them, just like the claws of a demon.


    The vines also look as if they are substantial. People can''t help feeling frightened when they see them. Moreover, the color of the vines is gray, and the smell makes people feel very depressed and unhappy.


    "I''d like to see what kind of strength you have to fight with me!" Chen Fengming thought in his heart, and his eyebrows were constantly showing a fierce color.


    It is a shame for Chen Fengming to be injured by a monk who is two levels lower than himself. In addition, his revenge psychology is also very strong, so now he also wants to teach a good lesson about ancient customs!


    At the next moment, Chen Fengming''s figure unfolded, and the countless vines also waved up quickly, constantly waving their teeth and claws, rushing to the ancient wind.


    Seeing that Chen Fengming drove the numerous vines towards him, Gu Feng''s eyebrows could not help frowning slightly. A strong pressure, but also quickly let him some difficult to deal with. Chen Fengming''s strength is really extraordinary.


    The power of those vines is not bad, and the shrill sound of breaking the air is constantly coming, which makes some monks who are a little less mentally numb.


    The gray vines, like spears, pierced the ancient wind. And some, like iron whip, beat past the ancient style.


    Looking at the waving vines, for a moment, Gu Feng didn''t think of any good countermeasures. He didn''t dare to take the edge easily. He immediately stepped back and didn''t dare to fight with it.


    It''s not that Gu Feng doesn''t dare to be tough. It''s that he doesn''t want to be hurt unnecessarily and can solve it simply. It''s better to be simple. As he retreated, he was also constantly looking at the flaws of the gray vine.


    But these vines are constantly dancing, and their power is also extremely strong. It seems that they can''t be broken. It''s frightening.


    Seeing the ancient style, his brow suddenly wrinkled slightly. The current situation is also beyond his expectation.


    When people see the ancient wind constantly avoiding the attack of the vine, they can''t help shaking their heads in disappointment. At first, they thought that Gu Feng was a genius, but now it seems that it''s no better. It''s just the beginning of Chen Fengming''s serious work. He can''t resist it. It''s really disappointing.


    But how can they know what is in the mind of Gu Feng? In the first time to go up hard, it''s just a man of courage!


    Chen Fengming saw that the ancient wind had no ability to fight back under his own vine dance, and he could only keep avoiding it. He was also very happy for a moment. At this time, although he used all the martial arts of the lower grade of Huang Jie to produce flowers, but under the martial arts of the middle grade of Huang Jie, he couldn''t resist it. He had to be defeated step by step.


    Of course, Chen Fengming''s heart is also very clear, because of this, it is due to his talent. I don''t know how much this talent has increased the power of this martial art. Otherwise, if he just uses the vine dance and doesn''t use his talent, Gufeng will have a way to break it.


    In a short time, there is no way to retreat from the ancient style. Because behind him, there was a wall, and he had no way out.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was forced into a corner by himself, Chen Fengming also grinned grimly. No matter how fast you are, now you can''t avoid it. Now you have to see how you want to escape!


    Seeing this, I can''t help frowning slightly. Now I have no way back. Since there is no way out, just face it head on!


    Gu Feng thought in his heart. With a cold hum, he directly coagulated a sword finger and muttered in his heart, "huokemu! I''ll try and see if I can break your vine


    In thinking at the same time, the fingertips of the ancient wind, is also constantly burning from the flame. The pure flame has been formed in an instant, and it soon forms a sword like the sword of flame!


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    With a low roar of the ancient wind, the Lihuo sword was directly formed in an instant. It was very solid, just like a real sword. But at this time, Gu Feng didn''t rush to fight his intention of Lihuo sword, but let it stay in his own finger sword.


    When the vines were approaching, the meaning of Lihuo sword in Gufeng''s hand was like waving a sword. At the same time, the first three moves of Hunyuan sword Jue also sounded in Gufeng''s heart, which was more handy for a time.


    "Hiss The sound of the voice, a time is also constantly ringing.


    Although the vine is formed by spiritual power, its attribute is wood. When it meets the fire attribute of Lihuo sword, it is quickly defeated. For a moment, the sparks were all over the place.


    Those vines are constantly cut off and dissipated in the invisible.


    Gu Feng saw that his Lihuo sword idea really achieved the unexpected effect. He was very happy, and the Lihuo sword idea was also waved faster. Now, he just needs to cut off all the vines, so the dance of the vines will be broken.


    When Chen Fengming saw this, he frowned slightly. With a cold hum, he drove his vines to attack the ancient style. His mind is very simple now, as long as he hit the old style, then he can win!


    People were also surprised to see that Gu Feng suddenly began to crack Chen Fengming''s vines. Now, they are full of expectations again.


    The ancient spirit of Lihuo sword is just like flowing water. In a short time, the vine will be strangled clean. It''s just a pity that he could have hit Chen Fengming several times, but his reaction speed was not slow and he dodged.


    After Chen Fengming''s vine was hanged again, he also quickly retreated, frowning for a moment.


    He originally estimated that the ancient style might break his own vine dance, but he would also pay a heavy price. But now, he is unharmed, which makes Chen Fengming''s heart a little angry.


    As a result, Chen Fengming could not suppress his breath, and his throat became a little fishy and sweet again. However, fortunately, his reaction speed is really fast, and he soon suppressed this feeling.


    Chen Fengming immediately suppresses that blood, at the same time frowns at Gu Feng, he does not continue to attack, but looks at him.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s power away from the meaning of fire sword is almost consumed, and he is also unable to continue to attack. He and Chen Fengming stand opposite each other and watch silently.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart is thinking about what kind of offensive Chen Fengming will use next. Although I have the intention of Lihuo sword, I can restrain it, but it is monotonous after all.


    Moreover, Chen Fengming is not an ordinary person. Since he knows that his intention of Lihuo sword has restrained his attack, he can no longer use such means to deal with himself. So, that''s where his headache comes next.


    "Boy, you are a surprise." Chen Fengming said, his face suddenly became more serious.


    Up to now, Chen Fengming can be said to have completely regarded Gufeng as his opponent. And it''s a tough opponent to beat.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded in affirmation. The performance of the ancient style just now is really wonderful. Just, I don''t know if he can continue this wonderful next.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "it''s no surprise. If you don''t have any new means next, it''s very difficult for you to beat me."


    What Gufeng said is true. Lihuojianyi has restrained Chen Fengming. On the surface, Gufeng also has an advantage in this battle. But in the world of spiritual cultivation, is everything so simple?


    "Yes, the fire did restrain my wood. However, if my wood property is too strong, can you resist it? " Chen Fengming said, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised.


    Because Chen Fengming has already thought about it, so the next move is to use the fury of vines. He wants to see how the ancient style can resist under this explosive move!

 Chapter 440

    When Gu Feng saw that Chen Fengming''s face became serious again, he immediately understood that he was going to launch a new round of offensive. And this new round of offensive, I''m afraid, is stronger than the last one. Even, I''m afraid I can''t break my own meaning of Lihuo sword.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a little nervous. Can we say that we can only win by relying on the power of Hunyuan spirit sword? And this, of course, is also the heart of the ancient wind is not willing to ah. After all, it''s not necessarily his strength to win by using the power of the weapon.


    Chen Fengming saw the tense color on Gu Feng''s face, and immediately sneered at it. Just now, the sword dance of the ancient style is really good. It''s very strong. I''m afraid that''s his limit. In this way, how can he compete with himself?


    Thinking of the victory in front of him, Chen Fengming was also a little excited. Now, Chen Fengming seems to have completely forgotten the realm of ancient style. In his eyes, only victory and glory can be achieved.


    The next moment, Chen Fengming is also a rapid action, fingers constantly flicking. Each time, there will be a group of gray light, like a seed in general, he was thrown out, fell on the ground, rooted.


    Gu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, he looked around, but did not find anything unusual. The gray seeds disappeared when they fell to the ground. It was really weird.


    But Gu Feng is not so easy to cheat. He knows that this must be Chen Fengming''s means.


    "Is it hard to say that he is under the cloth? What kind of spiritual tattoo array is it?" The ancient wind thought in the heart, the brow is also slightly a wrinkle.


    If this is the case, Chen Fengming''s strength is really powerful, which is a little terrible. Chen Fengming is really not an ordinary person.


    In a short time, Gu Feng felt that around him, where the seeds fell, there was a great spiritual power gathering rapidly. It seems that something is forming.


    The first reaction of Gufeng is the mysterious spiritual tattoo array. But if you think about it carefully, how profound is the spiritual tattoo array that Chen Fengming has already understood? If that''s the case, then it''s a bit too scary.


    If this is the case, Chen Fengming''s talent is really against the sky.


    But you should know that this spiritual tattoo array, at least, needs the strong one of the spiritual fruit realm to be able to spread out. Moreover, it is a very tedious thing to make the holy stripe array, which takes a lot of time. Now, Chen Fengming is just as easy to get.


    "Is he ready for it?" When Gu Feng thought about it in his heart, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Drink Chen Fengming suddenly gave a low drink. At the same time, his hands were also held together. A more majestic and repressive momentum was constantly diffused. It seems that he only needs this momentum to win.


    Gu Feng looked at it coldly. At the same time, his brow was slightly wrinkled. He doesn''t know what will happen next, but he knows that he has to stop Chen Fengming''s next attack.


    If you can''t support yourself, you can only take out the Hunyuan spirit sword and try its power.


    All the disciples looked back subconsciously, and almost all of them leaned against the wall. It seems that they know how powerful Chen Fengming''s next moves are and need to avoid them.


    This kind of change, of course, is completely in the eyes of the ancients, since these people are back, which is enough to show how powerful Chen Fengming''s move is. For a moment, the ancient wind is to open his own Xuanling battle body, and the spirit power is constantly Lingering between his hands.


    Chen Fengming looked at him coldly, and his smile became more and more strong. He said: "boy, how can you be strong again? You can''t resist my move, ha ha


    When Chen Fengming said this, Gu Feng didn''t care. He just tightened his fist.


    "Taste the fury of my vine!"


    After that, Chen Fengming jumped up, raised his hands high and put them together. Now Chen Fengming is like an angry evil god!


    Now Chen Fengming looks more like a vine, a huge vine! With endless and surging power, he directly smashes down the ancient style, just like a slap in the face.


    At the same time, he also felt how powerful this move was. For a time, the ancient style did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    But at this time, it is also a sudden change, because he feels that around him, there has been a change.


    Around the ancient wind, huge vines appeared quickly, like tentacles, which were raised high and then smashed down.


    At the moment, Gu Feng wants to get out of the way, but Chen Fengming''s attack has arrived, and he can''t hide at all. But if he doesn''t hide, if the other four vines fall down, then his fate will be extremely tragic.


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    Gu Feng saw that Chen Fengming''s attack had arrived. He didn''t dare to hesitate. With a pair of hands, the seal of spirit suddenly appeared on his head like Mount Tai. This seal can be used to attack, but it can also be used to defend.


    Looking at the seal, Chen Fengming also shows a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. Because, in his view, the seal could not resist his attack. And I want to crack it, it''s just a matter of waving.


    "Boom!" With a sound, under Chen Fengming''s hands, the seal of gathering spirit was directly broken into pieces.


    Chen Fengming''s attack was slightly blocked, but the four vines were photographed together. No, now it''s five vines!


    "Boom!"


    Five huge vines beat down, and immediately even the lingzhan tower trembled. We can imagine the strength of this blow.


    Some of the disciples in the crowd were not stable, but they could not help taking a breath. The power of this move was really very powerful. Can the ancient style survive under this move?


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, Gu Feng''s body smashed on the wall, and also spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also dangerous. He almost died. If the five vines hit him, even if he didn''t die, he would lose half his life. Fortunately, after he blocked Chen Fengming''s attack with the seal of gathering spirit, he left with the wind breaking leg.


    But even so, the huge impact also made him feel uncomfortable, and his viscera were impacted to a certain extent, which was very painful.


    Gu Feng wiped away the blood from the quarrel, and suddenly his brows locked together.


    Chen Fengming looked around blankly, and soon found the shadow of the ancient wind. When he found that he was not hit by his own anger of the vine, he was also surprised. However, it doesn''t seem easy to see the ancient style.


    Gu Feng''s eyes also quickly swept over the four vines. Fortunately, the spiritual power of the blow just now was greatly consumed, and now they have begun to dissipate. If the attack just happened again, it would be hard for him to resist. Even in the hands of that vine, it''s very possible.


    "Ha ha! You are really strong. I have to say that in such a long time, you are the most difficult and powerful opponent I have ever met Chen Fengming said, the corner of his mouth is also showing a smile, appears to be extremely happy.


    Gu Feng immediately stood up and said with a smile, "your strength is not bad either."


    Chen Fengming is very aggressive indeed. In particular, the fury of vine is too aggressive. Even though he has Xuanling fighting body, he thinks he can''t stand it.


    "You are really strong, but next, I''ll show you another move. I''ll see if you can beat me as you said As Chen Fengming spoke, his eyes became a little chilly.


    Chen Fengming''s heart is also a bit uncomfortable because he has failed to take down Gu Feng''s unique skills. At the same time, he was a little angry. At the same time, the eagerness to win also made him lose some sense.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and stabilized his condition. Then he said with a relieved smile, "just let it go."


    In the heart of the ancient style, there is no fear. Just now the fury of the vine was so powerful and aggressive, didn''t he also hide? He doesn''t care what kind of moves Chen Fengming will use next.


    Because, the ancient style is also eager to win.


    After seeing how strong Chen Fengming''s strength is, Gu Feng has only one idea in his heart, that is, to solve the battle as soon as possible, otherwise, he may have more headaches.


    "Good! Then I''ll give you another taste of my twisted vine! " Cried Chen Fengming.


    After that, Chen Fengming''s hand stretched out again. At the same time, the palm was constantly emitting gray light. If you look carefully, you can see that the gray light is like a seed.


    After seeing the gray seed, Gufeng''s heart was also shocked again. At the same time, he was also very curious about the power of the twisted vine.


    But after thinking about the power of the fury of the vine, Gu Feng''s heart was also worried. I''m afraid this is what Chen Fengming pressed on the bottom of the box. And oneself, also seem to be good to live of confrontation just go, or is direct hand attack!

 Chapter 441

    After thinking of this in Gufeng''s heart, he felt that he could no longer be in a passive position. If you''ve been beaten all the time, there''s no chance. And Chen Fengming''s attack is also very powerful and overbearing, there is no chance for him to seize.


    Now, he should seize the opportunity!


    Gu Feng thought in his heart, and immediately frowned. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately put his hands together and began to seal. Only by taking the initiative to attack, this is the best defense. If you have been passive, it is too bad for you.


    Moreover, under such circumstances, Gu Feng felt that he should also make a decisive move. Only in this way can we have a chance to win.


    The ancient wind looks coldly, the corner of the mouth slightly raises, the cold spirit power, unceasing gathering.


    Naturally, Chen Fengming is not idle, and his gestures are constantly changing. The gray seeds in his palm also begin to increase and increase.


    "Twisted vine? I haven''t seen Chen Fengming use it before. What''s the power of this move? "


    One of the disciples muttered expectantly.


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid the twister of the vine is Chen Fengming''s trump card. If it wasn''t for the boy''s real strength, I''m afraid he would not have used it. I have to say that the strength of this boy is really fierce. It''s admirable that he can fight with Chen Fengming for so long and force him to use his own pressure box bottom. It''s really powerful! "


    A disciple said with great appreciation, and his eyes were constantly revealing the meaning of appreciation.


    In fact, many people at the scene know how terrible Chen Fengming''s strength is, but the performance of ancient style is really surprising and expected.


    At the same time, they also open their eyes wide, because they want to know when this ancient style can struggle. And whether he can defeat Chen Fengming!


    This point, their hearts are very much looking forward to, if Gu Feng can really defeat Chen Fengming, then it can only be described as evil. Obviously, it is almost impossible for Gu Feng to defeat Chen Fengming first.


    Although the hearts of the people are so thinking, but they are still very looking forward to. Even if Gu Feng loses, it''s still a glorious defeat. It''s not easy to fight Chen Fengming like this. You know, today''s ancient style is just the realm of the early spirit.


    The atmosphere, in this moment, also became tense, like a sword.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s attack is also completed, he is a direct hit!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    With the ancient style of low Zha, that cold one is flashing cold stars, but also with a very cold, has a strong power, directly to Chen Fengming point in the past.


    This finger seems very simple, but its power is very important. Moreover, this cold finger also has the power of breaking the surface with a point. Even if Chen Fengming''s attack is completed, the ancient style is sure to break it.


    Seeing the cold star stabbing at him, Chen Fengming also showed a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. He snorted coldly and said, "the twister of vines!"


    With Chen Fengming''s drinking, countless vines appeared in front of him, growing vigorously. It was just a matter of a moment.


    In a twinkling, these vines have already grown up, like tentacles, and quickly pierced past the ancient wind. As for the cold finger, it also penetrated into some vines.


    You Han refers to the place where you pass, which is invincible. Countless vines are directly penetrated. However, Chen Fengming has endless vines, constantly appearing and resisting his cold fingers.


    Soon, the cold of the ancient wind was completely consumed, and Chen Fengming was not hurt.


    At this time, Gu Feng was in a passive situation again, because countless vines, like spears, stabbed him.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He immediately began to use Feng Jue legs to avoid.


    "Keng, Keng!" The sound of a time is also constantly ring, is the vine hit on the ground by the sound.


    The voice made the disciples around feel numb. Chen Fengming''s strength has been so strong.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also full of bitterness, and his heart is also very clear. Although the power of the twister of the vine is much weaker than that of the anger of the vine, it makes him more headache. The number of attacks and the intensity of attacks are really a headache.


    Even though the speed of the twister of the vine is very fast, and the attack is also very intensive. Fortunately, the ancient wind has wind breaking legs, which has reached the level of perfection. Every time, it is very dangerous to avoid the attack of the vine.


    But these vines seem to never disappear, constantly chasing the ancient wind, which also makes him headache. The scope of this place is very narrow. If the vine never disappears and Chen Fengming insists on it, his situation will be worse and worse.


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum. Naturally, he wanted to break the deadlock. Otherwise, the person who fails will be him!


    This battle took so long, and Gu Feng also suffered some injuries. If you can''t get this training room like this, Gu Feng''s heart will be sorry. So, he really wants to win.


    Gu Feng snorted. He jumped up at his feet, and his fingers sealed again!


    "Two fingers to the green hell!"


    The green light flashed out, with a very cold breath, and directly pointed to Chen Fengming.


    Where I passed, almost even the air was about to freeze. Even Chen Fengming''s vines are frozen. The power of Qingming is so powerful that we can see it.


    But also because of the ancient wind of this little stay, countless vines came, he also quickly dodged, but for a moment that "hiss!" My voice is also constantly coming out.


    The vine, like a sword, rubbed from the body of the ancient wind. For a moment, blood stains and wounds appeared constantly.


    Chen Fengming also felt the meaning of this. He didn''t dare to be careless. He kept using his own vines in front of him for a while. Now he has hurt Gu Feng, and his goal has been fully achieved. Therefore, as long as he can prevent the attack of the ancient wind, it will be enough.


    But the vines are directly penetrated and quickly frozen.


    "Hiss!" With the sound of a voice, Qingming pierced Chen Fengming''s right arm directly.


    At that time, Chen Fengming let out a cry of pain and frowned tightly. There was something wrong with his control of Lingli. At this moment, the twists of vines dissipated and disappeared.


    Chen Fengming stepped back in pain. He covered his right arm in a cold sweat. At the same time, Chen Fengming also felt a sense of coldness. He knew that his wound was freezing now.


    It''s ancient, and the corners of the mouth are slightly raised. This passive impasse has finally opened up.


    "The martial arts at the end of the crossbow are so powerful. But it doesn''t matter. " Chen Fengming thought in his heart, with a cold hum, he directly used his own spiritual power to press on and dispel the chill of Qingming.


    But even so, the arm pain and wounds are still there.


    "Great! It''s amazing Chen Fengming clapped and said sincerely.


    Only at this time did the onlookers come back to their senses. The fight just now is over. In fact, the competition just now is very wonderful, they are completely stunned!


    The battle between these two men is really tough!


    At the same time, many disciples had an idea in their mind that the ancient style might not stay on the 16th floor for long. And this place will not be his destination.


    "Now, the battle is over." The corner of the ancient style''s mouth rises slightly.


    Chen Fengming said, "do you want to admit defeat?"


    Gu Feng was stunned by this. He didn''t understand it.


    "No, I want to solve this battle. You''ve got to lose. " Gufeng sneered.


    Chen Fengming shook his head and said, "ha ha! You are so naive. You give up. If you don''t, I''ll knock you unconscious. Then you may not be able to recover for half a year. "


    This words, let the brow of ancient style can''t help for one frown, this Chen Fengming good ruthless heart!


    But also at this time, ancient wounds everywhere, but also continue to spread a sense of numbness!


    "This vine is poisonous!" Ancient wind exclaimed.


    Chen Fengming nodded with a smile, but now the old style has just come back, isn''t it a little late?


    Suddenly, the numbness directly spread all over the body, in a moment, Gu Feng''s whole body was soft, then he fell directly on the ground.


    Seeing that the ancient wind has fallen down, Chen Fengming looks at his pierced arm and frowns. A fierce look is constantly revealed.


    "Since you hurt my right arm, I''ll give it back ten times." Chen Fengming said, laughing.


    Looking at Chen Fengming''s gesture, Gu Feng''s heart is also disgusted. As a result, Gu Feng felt that he really didn''t have to be merciful next time.


    "I didn''t say that. I really can''t move." The ancient wind in said at the same time, is also slowly stood up.


    Seeing this, Chen Fengming immediately stopped his steps and looked at Gu Feng in horror. Gu Feng has a lot of wounds and blood stains on his body. How can he not be poisoned?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. After the fall of Gufeng, he used his talent to clean up the poison in his body.


    "The three fingers of the nether world are broken!"

 Chapter 442

    Chen Fengming leaped up, and his fists were constantly emitting gray brilliance, which looked very strange and frightening at the same time. There is no hiding of the intention of killing. It seems that he is ready to kill the ancient style under this fist!


    The present disciples were shocked to see that Chen Fengming was showing such a pure intention to kill. But they are not just those fledgling children, and their experience outside also gives them more life and death. Even though Chen Fengming showed such a strong intention to kill, no one was frightened, just surprised.


    At the same time, they all thought of another question in their hearts, that is, Chen Fengming is so murderous, and now Gufeng obviously has no ability to move. Can he still live with this punch? Killing people in the lingzhan tower is absolutely taboo.


    In addition, there is a clear rule in the lingzhan tower that no one''s name is allowed to be injured in the fight. If there is a violation, blood debt blood compensation!


    Now, Chen Fengming has violated this clause! Many disciples did not know what Chen Fengming was thinking. If his fist goes on, it will not only kill Gu Feng, but also destroy his own future with his fist.


    Thinking of this, people are also shocked. It seems that Chen Fengming was so angry that he lost his mind. But even so, no one came forward to stop Chen Fengming. They were all watching coldly. Because in their view, those people who are stronger than themselves and have superior talent are their own stumbling blocks. If you can lose one, you will lose one competitor.


    Humanity, that''s it!


    After feeling the strong killing intention, Gu Feng also showed a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. Chen Fengming wants to kill himself!


    Since he is so unfriendly to himself, there is no need for him to keep anything. There is a strange power in the seeds of life. Everywhere in the body of ancient style, there is a sense of comfort. As for the toxins that numb him, naturally they are also cleaned up.


    Gu Feng stood up immediately, and a strange smile appeared slowly at the corner of his mouth. But this process is very slow in Chen Fengming''s eyes.


    Because Chen Fengming did not understand why his toxin did not work. Moreover, according to the common sense, this guy should not be able to move after poisoning. Even if he can crack his own toxin, it should take a certain amount of time. It won''t be so fast.


    The disciples who were watching were shocked. They could not understand what was going on. However, seeing that the ancient style has stood up, they also feel that this is more wonderful.


    The fingers of Gufeng point to Chen Fengming.


    Chen Fengming was shocked to see that the finger was gathering strength. He knows that Gu Feng still has the spare power to fight back!


    "You are just the beginning of the spirit seed. You can''t defeat me. Go to die!" Chen Fengming is almost hysterical roaring up, constantly roaring, the hands of the power is also constantly gathering.


    In a short time, his whole arm turned into a huge vine, covered with barbs, like steel. Just looking at it, people felt that it was soul stirring and could not help but feel scared.


    When the ancient wind saw this, it was a cold hum, which accelerated the condensation of spiritual power. After all, Chen Fengming''s attack is just around the corner. If he is a little slower and is hit by that vine, I''m afraid there will be more trouble. And this is not what the ancient style would like to see.


    "The three fingers of the nether world are broken!"


    Gufeng whispered. At this time, he finally hit the last of the three fingers of Youming, Youming Duan!


    The nether world is broken, constantly emitting light. This attack is very chilling. Even those disciples who are a little weaker can''t help shivering. They feel like they are in the middle of the yellow spring.


    As for Chen Fengming, his feelings are no better. He only feels endless cold, which is the cold of death.


    Chen Fengming was afraid, but now he has no way out. Now he can only go for it. The so-called narrow road encounter, the brave win, he believes that he is the brave.


    But Chen Fengming''s performance in the ancient view is just a rash man. Even if he can''t give full play to the power of Youming Duan, I''m afraid he can''t resist it easily.


    Youming Duan, constantly emitting light, just like the devil from Jiuyou, is constantly fighting against Chen Fengming!


    In a flash, Youming Duan and the giant vine collided together. Although the vine looked very powerful, but under the fierce breath of Youming Duan, he couldn''t resist it!


    Youming Duan directly shows the overwhelming power, directly penetrates the vine and destroys it!


    For a moment, Chen Fengming is also howling, intense pain, heart piercing pain, let his forehead for a time is constantly out of cold sweat.


    Chen Fengming''s arm, also quickly restored to its original state, only to see his arm drooping powerlessly, back also stabbed a faint light, "Keng" hit the wall, this just dissipated.


    After the use of youmingduan, Gufeng can''t help feeling a little weak for a while. Some of them take a few steps back and gasp constantly. It was really dangerous just now. Fortunately, his healing talent showed great power at this critical moment, which saved his life.


    Otherwise, if he was really hit by Chen Fengming, he would be worried about his life. However, now everything has taken the initiative!


    Today''s Chen Fengming is seriously injured. No matter how he jumps, he can no longer threaten Gu Feng''s life. Therefore, this makes the ancient style very calm. As long as Chen Fengming can''t threaten him, then everything is easy to say.


    Although Chen Fengming just revealed a strong intention to kill and has reached the bottom line of the ancient style, the ancient style is not a fool. He knows the rules in the lingzhan tower of the war soul courtyard. If I really kill him, then I will not be much better off.


    Even though shangguanqing is powerful, he may not be able to keep him in the end.


    Under Chen Fengming''s quarrel, blood was constantly flowing out, but his right arm, the most seriously injured part, did not drip any blood. However, his arm above, has begun to continue to condense out of broken ice.


    The three fingers of the nether world were originally extremely cold martial arts. With this move, Chen Fengming''s spiritual power collapsed and could not resist the icy power. It can be said that now Chen Fengming''s right arm has been completely unconscious. Moreover, this extremely cold breath is still spreading.


    But fortunately, Chen Fengming''s own level is very high, coupled with his deep strength, he can barely be immune. Otherwise, for a person with weak strength, I''m afraid that even his heart will be completely frozen until he dies.


    Although Chen Fengming will not be like this, he will never be better now. That finger directly pierced his whole right arm, and the extremely cold breath was frozen. If it was not handled in time, it would be possible to leave any hidden disease in the future.


    Chen Fengming is absent-minded. He lowers his head like a walking corpse. He really can''t understand how he can lose!


    How can you lose yourself!


    The disciples who were watching were also completely stunned. The Jedi counterattack made by Gufeng just now was really beautiful. For a moment, even some of them didn''t react and didn''t know what happened.


    And now looking at the results, their hearts are also some difficult to accept.


    After all, Chen Fengming''s strength is so strong. How could he be beaten like this by a disciple in the early stage of Lingzhong. No matter how they think about it, they think it''s incredible. But the fact is in front of them, and they don''t believe it.


    But they know another thing, that is, the unknown youth, talent must be the existence of the top heaven. In the future, when fighting for the cultivation room, if you meet him, you should be more careful and never find anything unpleasant for yourself.


    "Ah Chen Fengming suddenly looks up to the sky and roars, as if he is venting all his reluctance in his heart.


    Chen Fengming''s hair looks a little crazy, which makes those disciples who have come back to God feel excited.


    Chen Fengming was defeated. He was completely defeated. Most importantly, his opponent is two levels lower than him. Under such circumstances, his face can be said to be lost. Moreover, he has successfully become a stepping stone for others.


    Gu Feng looks at Chen Fengming indifferently, and there is no expression on his face.


    Chen Fengming suddenly stares at Gu Feng, and his eyes seem to be bursting with fire. However, his anger could not be released.


    Today''s Chen Fengming really can''t accept such a result.


    "You have lost. This training room belongs to me." The corner of the mouth of the ancient style is slightly raised, light says.


    Hearing Gu Feng say this, the anger in Chen Fengming''s heart can''t help rising even more. But when he thought about it, how could he be the opponent of the ancient style?

 Chapter 443

    Although this result is hard for Chen Fengming to accept for a while, his reason clearly tells him that even if he continues to fight, he can''t be an opponent of Gufeng. He just takes his own shame.


    But if you just admit defeat, what''s your face?


    For a moment, the atmosphere somehow became a little strange.


    Gu Feng still looks at Chen Fengming indifferently. Even if he wants to fight again, Gu Feng can accompany him. Anyway, there is still a lot of spiritual power left in Gufeng. If he continues to fight, he will not have the slightest disadvantage.


    Those disciples around also felt the unwilling breath of Chen Fengming, and their eyes fell on him. They want to know whether Chen Fengming will continue to fight in accordance with his character of being a traitor?


    Therefore, they are also very looking forward to it. If they continue to fight, it''s really hard to say what the result will be. After all, Chen Fengming is a lunatic sometimes. Moreover, this time he was so stimulated.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. That''s what I said. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    At the moment, Chen Fengming really wants to move, and he still has a card to play. At that time, if you do your best, maybe you can kill Gu Feng.


    But after killing the ancient wind? What we are waiting for will be the trial of the war soul court. At that time, my life will be over.


    Chen Fengming side head, looking at his right arm has been completely frozen, eyebrows for a time can not help but tightly wrinkled together, it is very unhappy.


    At the same time, through the right arm, a chill is constantly invading his heart. This makes Chen Fengming''s eyebrows wrinkle even more. He also felt how much the cold air hurt his body. If we don''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid it will cause great obstacles to our future breakthrough.


    This is what Chen Fengming himself does not want to see. After all, I have a long way to go. If I am destroyed by a moment''s impulse, then I will lose more than gain.


    At this moment, Chen Fengming became relatively rational.


    The onlookers saw that Chen Fengming didn''t do anything, but the atmosphere was still a little tense. They can''t help thinking, is this a fight or not? Fight or not?


    They all want to know, but it is impossible to promote, can only wait quietly. However, they still like to watch the excitement.


    But when their eyes fell on Gu Feng, their brows could not help frowning slightly. This person, is really too strong! After all, he was the No. 1 figure in the war soul Academy.


    Gu Feng saw that Chen Fengming didn''t react for a moment. He frowned slightly and said, "do you want to fight with me, or what?"


    When Chen Fengming heard the speech, he could not help frowning even more severely.


    But in the end, Chen Fengming was helpless. He shook his head.


    When people see Chen Fengming shaking his head, they know in their hearts that this battle is over. And Chen Fengming, too, gave up. However, they don''t care about this, which is the best result.


    After all, even if Chen Fengming continues to fight, he is still looking for a beating. Although Chen Fengming still hasn''t got his cards, how can he not have his own? Therefore, it is undoubtedly the most wise choice for Chen Fengming to make such a choice.


    Since Chen Fengming has given up, there is no need for Gufeng to stay here. He turned around and went to his own training room.


    "Wait!" Chen Fengming suddenly said in a deep voice.


    As Chen Fengming spoke, people''s eyes could not help falling on him again. Now, what does Chen Fengming want to do?


    After hearing Chen Fengming''s words, Gu Feng stops his steps. His brow is slightly wrinkled. What does this guy want to do next?


    "What else do you want to say?" Ancient wind road.


    Chen took a deep breath and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Ancient style!" The ancient wind answers cleanly.


    The word "ancient style" soon came into everyone''s ears. From today on, the whole 16th floor will remember the name of ancient style!


    Today''s battle has left a deep impression on everyone, which they must remember.


    After that, Gu Feng went directly into the cultivation room.


    "I remember! I heard of the name "ancient style" a few months ago. I went through two challenges and succeeded! At that time, he was just in the early stage of awakening, so I didn''t pay more attention. I didn''t expect that in this short time, he had grown to such a terrible stage! " A disciple suddenly exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, people are in an uproar, hearing this, their hearts are shocked.


    Now they can finally understand why they haven''t heard of the name "Gufeng" before. It turns out that it''s because he is a freshman and a hidden freshman.


    After hearing a disciple say so, Chen Fengming can''t help but gasp. He shook his head helplessly and laughed bitterly. How can I meet these monsters!


    He originally wanted to challenge Gufeng and get back his own glory after his injury recovered. However, now it seems that the other side is fast, how can they catch up? Moreover, the injury is enough for Chen Fengming to take a long time to recover.


    At the moment when the stone door of the cultivation room that the ancient wind went down, the stone door of a cultivation room slowly opened.


    A young man in white came out. His face was very cold, and he was carrying a sword on his back. Because he was wrapped in cloth, he could not see what was inside.


    After the boy came out, he didn''t go to see what happened, so he was ready to go out. But when his eyes inadvertently fell on Chen Fengming. The most important thing is that Chen Fengming''s arm is frozen, and it is still emitting cold.


    "Master!" The boy suddenly exclaimed.


    After saying these two words, the boy in white went straight to Chen Fengming, arched his hand and said, "brother Chen, among the 16 layers, what kind of master hurt you so badly?"


    "Liu Hanyuan!" Chen Fengming suddenly exclaimed.


    This young man in white is Liu Hanyuan! The first freshman!


    When people saw Liu Hanyuan, they were more or less shocked. However, they soon suppressed the shock. At the same time, they were also thinking, who is the first person, the ancient style and Liu Hanyuan?


    Liu Hanyuan is very gentle smile, way: "Chen elder brother, I don''t know is that expert to hurt you so badly, I want to meet him."


    Hearing this, Chen Fengming''s heart is not a taste. Thinking of being seriously injured by Gu Feng, I don''t feel angry. Moreover, Chen Fengming lost to Liu Hanyuan a month ago!


    Defeated by two freshmen one after another, Chen Fengming naturally has a lot of unhappiness in his heart, and he can''t help humming.


    "It''s archaic to hurt him badly!"


    All of a sudden, a disciple yelled. After all, in their opinion, as long as they can watch the excitement, the rest is not important. Moreover, there are many people who want to see who is the first among the freshmen under the competition between the two!


    "Ancient style?" When Liu Hanyuan murmured the name, his brows could not help wrinkling together.


    After a while, the corner of Liu Hanyuan''s mouth raised slightly. Now he also remembered that there was an engagement between himself and Gu Feng. Unexpectedly, he has grown up to this stage and caught up with them. It''s time for them to realize the first battle.


    Liu Hanyuan''s eyes fell on the open disciple and said, "tell me about the strength of ancient style."


    That disciple also immediately told Liu Hanyuan about the situation of the battle just now, and Chen Fengming''s face was becoming more and more ugly.


    After a while, Liu Hanyuan sighed and said, "at the beginning of Lingzhong! At the beginning of Lingzhong


    Liu Hanyuan is murmuring at the same time, his eyes are constantly flashing. He doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart.


    "Yes, he beat me in his early days. And you are in the middle of the spirit. The gap between you is obvious. " Chen Fengming suddenly sneers.


    With Chen Fengming saying so, many people think so. Indeed, if Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are in the same realm, is Liu Hanyuan the opponent of Gu Feng?


    Hearing this, Liu Hanyuan could not help showing a trace of displeasure.


    Immediately, Liu Hanyuan raised his mouth slightly, looked at Chen Fengming, and said: "although strength and realm are closely related, but the realm is similar to strength. Besides, I didn''t do my best when I beat you. "


    Hearing this, Chen Fengming was shocked.


    "By the way, I''d like to advise you to go to your master to heal you. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid that your arm, even if it''s useless, is very likely." Liu Hanyuan said lightly.


    This words, but let Chen Fengming''s heart can''t help for it already, he looked at his already frozen arm, immediately frown also can''t help but more severe. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, immediately rushed downstairs.


    Looking at Chen Fengming''s back, Liu Hanyuan also snorted with disdain, but his eyes were burning in the cultivation room where the ancient wind was.


    The onlookers were also full of expectations.

 Chapter 444

    After entering the cultivation room and putting in the spirit stone, the door quickly fell down and closed.


    He sat cross legged on the cold stone bed with a slight frown. At the moment, he was thinking about the battle between himself and Chen Fengming.


    In this battle, there must be a feud between them. However, from Chen Fengming''s strong intention to kill, he clearly felt it. There is also a strong hatred behind him when he came in. He still felt it.


    But Gu Feng immediately thought, do you fear him? Even though Chen Fengming has some kind of influence background, he doesn''t need to worry about it. After all, his master is shangguanqing. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He doesn''t care about Chen Fengming''s strength or background. After all, Chen Fengming has lost to him now, and it is impossible to surpass him in the future. Even if he has a background, he is a disciple of the war soul academy! If Chen Fengming uses the forces in the war soul courtyard, he should not worry about it.


    Everything is blocked by shangguanqing.


    Now, the most important thing for Gu Feng is his fighting experience.


    Gu Feng clearly felt that his Youming Duan didn''t exert all of its power, and at most only 70% of its power. At the same time, his heart is constantly evolving the scene of the use of Youming Duan. His heart is constantly thinking about which link he made mistakes in, so he can''t give full play to the power of this move.


    But after thinking for a long time, Gu Feng couldn''t find an answer. After taking a deep breath, he got rid of all these thoughts and stopped thinking.


    After all, this martial art can be understood at any time, but he only has ten days in this training room. Because time is very short, so the ancient style must also seize the time.


    Immediately, Gufeng no longer thought about other things, absorbed spiritual power wholeheartedly, and began to recover from his injury. Less than an hour later, Gu Feng''s injury had completely recovered. From this, we can see how the ancient wind''s healing talent is against heaven.


    Then, the ancient wind began to operate the mind method of Xuanling battle body, and began to guide the strong spiritual power into the body, and began to refine his body.


    In an instant, the brows of ancient style can''t help wring together. Because this time of practice, I don''t know whether it was too hasty or how, at the beginning of the ancient style of the body, there was a strong sense of pain.


    Moreover, under the tempering of this spiritual power, Gu Feng obviously felt that his body had been greatly damaged. After the appearance of this situation, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help wondering, what''s the matter?


    In this case, there is no indication on Xuanling battle body.


    For a moment, there was a strange situation during the cultivation. Gu Feng was also very frightened. He immediately began to recall the mental method he had written down. He wanted to know if it was because there was a mistake somewhere that caused this. Otherwise, how could that be.


    Because this time the pain felt by the ancient wind is not the pain of hardening the body, but the pain of being beaten by others! These two kinds of pain, can be said to be completely two concepts, which can not help but the ancient heart no doubt.


    But the suspicions returned to the suspicions, and the ancient style soon checked them. There is no mistake in his way of cultivation. Everything is normal.


    Is it difficult? What''s wrong with your body? Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more severely, but on second thought, it''s more impossible for his body to have any problems.


    This time, the ancient style is really a little panicked. I don''t know what kind of problems have occurred in the Xuanling battle style that I have cultivated, which leads to this. But he can''t give himself an accurate answer to what he thinks.


    After all, before that, the ancient wind had already begun to practice the fifth level of Xuanling battle body, and had not encountered such a situation. This time, when he was ready to make a breakthrough at one stroke and worked hard, he did not expect to encounter such a situation.


    Gu Feng also stopped practicing immediately, and his brows were locked. Time in a little bit of the past, his heart a time is also some indecision, do not know how to do. Does it mean that I have to put down the practice of Xuanling battle style now and go to consult Mr. Yuan when I go out?


    But on second thought, this is not necessarily appropriate. And the most important point is that there is no mistake in his way of practice.


    "Is that what it should be like?" Gu Feng''s heart suddenly inexplicably appeared such an idea.


    With this idea, the heart of the ancient wind is also full of shock. In this case, this skill is a bit abnormal. No matter who it is, I''m afraid it''s hard to accept for a while.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. He didn''t hesitate much. The next moment he entered the cultivation state directly.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s mind is very clear. Even if there is any deviation in this skill and any damage to his body, he also has the talent to cure this abnormal. He can recover, and he has no fear.


    In a short time, the sharp pain suddenly came from all parts of Gufeng''s body, as if countless cells in his body were cracking. The pain was unbearable.


    In a short period of time, Gufeng has been sweating, even his face has become a little pale. But the ancient style is still insisting, according to the above mental method.


    Because Gufeng wanted to stick to it for a while, to see what kind of change would happen. As a result, his whole body was numb.


    For a moment, the ancient style can''t help but be dumbfounded. The Xuanling battle body is really overbearing. However, he continued to practice according to the mental method. He wanted to see where the critical point of his suffering and injury was.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also thinks that as long as he has breath and spiritual power, even if he is seriously injured, he can suppress it. Moreover, the recovery is only a matter of time, there is nothing to worry about.


    After a while, the numbness suddenly disappeared, the pain spread all over the world, like the tide of invasion into the mind of the ancient wind, let him suffer, constantly groaning.


    Because of the severe pain, Gu Feng could not even do such a simple thing as sitting, while his body was lying on the stone bed, constantly convulsing.


    To this situation, Gu Feng is finally unsteady, he immediately opened his talent for treatment, crazy healing his injury, reducing his pain.


    After a while, Gu Feng''s pain was alleviated, but there was little spiritual power left in his body. Gu Feng did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately began to absorb the spiritual power crazily.


    It took a whole day for Gufeng to recover completely.


    But after the pain was completely eliminated and the body was completely restored, Gu Feng felt that his body had changed. That is, his body has become more tenacious than before, and even his spiritual power has become more profound.


    With this feeling, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked. At first, he really didn''t understand what was going on.


    Gu Feng clenched his fist and looked at his arm. He found that his arm was more powerful than before. All of a sudden, some of the plots in his mind coincided, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Isn''t that how the Xuanling battle body breaks through every time?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart is naturally very happy. After such a long time, I can''t think of my own realm, and finally there is a new breakthrough. I have achieved my wish and reached the fifth level!


    Gu Feng felt the spiritual power in his body, and now he was a monk far beyond the middle of the spiritual species. Even if you meet the strong one in the later period of Lingzhong, Gufeng has the strength to fight against one of them!


    "It''s really comfortable." Gufeng muttered with a smile.


    However, his brow could not help frowning. Because, he thought of his own breakthrough in the fifth layer, what kind of hardship. At that time, how painful I was. If his will is not strong enough, the final result is really hard to say.


    Moreover, this is too difficult. Every cell in the whole body is completely cracked. If it wasn''t for his healing talent, he would be lying on the stone bed paralyzed and unable to move.


    But everything is over, the old style has been a new breakthrough, the strength is not what it used to be. And this, for the ancient style, is definitely something to be thankful for.


    "Tut tut! This is really a self abusive skill. " Gu Feng suddenly shook his head, laughed bitterly and muttered.


    Since the cultivation of Xuanling battle style, every breakthrough in the ancient style has been greatly tormented, which is no different from self abuse. However, after every pain, it has brought a very rich reward to Gufeng!


    Moreover, the most important point of the method of refining body lies in the word "Lian". If you want to cultivate your body gently, I don''t know when you will succeed. If the ancient style wants to be faster, it will inevitably pay some price.

 Chapter 445

    Gu Feng took a deep breath. Now his Xuanling battle style has made a new breakthrough, and there is no need to worry about it now.


    And he can also feel that his breakthrough did not take too much time, I''m afraid it''s because he has laid a good foundation before, so it''s such a situation.


    The rest of the time, of course, can''t be wasted. After thinking about it for a while, Gufeng also made a decision, that is, to let go of the martial arts first, or to start practicing.


    In fact, the heart of Gu Feng is also very clear. This cultivation room is originally a good place for cultivation. It can maximize the speed of cultivation. Most importantly, the amount of comprehension and spiritual power has no influence.


    Time is very limited, but if you can make good use of it, you can do a lot of things in the limited time.


    In the process of cultivation, time is also very fast.


    When the door of the cultivation room was opened again, the ancient wind slowly retreated from the cultivation state and walked out slowly.


    When Gu Feng just came out of the training room, he felt many different eyes projected on him. Among them, there are horror, envy, jealousy and other kinds of vision are not. However, the ancient style will never change because of these visions.


    He didn''t care about the Tathagata and himself, but he felt a pair of special eyes looking at him in the distance. This kind of vision, let him can not help but have a feeling of sympathy.


    Even if there are several people in between, the ancient wind can also feel that the cold breath is aimed at itself.


    Gu Feng opened his mouth slowly and said with a smile, "I have no intention of fighting for this cultivation room any more. You can fight for it yourself."


    Gu Feng said that, no matter how the people around him looked at him, he immediately walked to the sight he felt. Gu Feng wants to know who is looking at himself with such eyes. And this person seems to be waiting for himself.


    After walking out of the crowd, Gu Feng saw a boy in white downstairs. The boy in white has a faint smile on his face, which gives people a very gentle feeling.


    Moreover, the young man in White''s eyes were like looking at an old friend. The atmosphere, at this time, became a bit strange, with a feeling that could not be said.


    "Ancient style." The boy in white spoke slowly, his voice as gentle as Zhu Yu.


    "Liu Hanyuan!"


    Gu Feng naturally knows the young man in white. Although Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan have only one-sided relationship, they just remember each other. And they see each other as their strongest opponent.


    After Gu Feng defeated Yang Zhi, Liu Hanyuan and Gu Feng had an engagement. However, at that time, Liu Hanyuan''s spiritual breakthrough was imminent, so the battle between them was postponed indefinitely. Today, when they are all in the 16 layers, they feel that their strength is close, and it''s time to decide whether they will win or lose. Let''s see who should take the title of the first person of this year''s freshmen!


    "Do you remember our agreement?" Liu Hanyuan suddenly grinned and said.


    Gu Feng nodded. He always remembered this agreement, but he never forgot it. And all the time, Liu Hanyuan was like a mountain, and became a hindrance to others.


    "Of course. Now my strength has caught up with you, and it''s time for us to make a difference. " The corner of the mouth of the ancient style is slightly raised and the road is clear.


    After saying this, Gufeng''s heart also became a lot easier. It seems that everything is no longer so important.


    Liu Hanyuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I am in the middle of Lingzhong, but you are in the early of Lingzhong. You haven''t caught up with me yet. There is still a gap between us."


    This makes the heart of the ancient style sink. Liu Hanyuan is really a genius. In a few short months, he has reached the initial stage of Lingzhong, breaking through six levels in a row. This speed can only be described as astonishing.


    Liu Hanyuan is the first one among the new people.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, if it is not for his many adventures, he can not have today''s realm and strength.


    "But we are all in the 16th floor, so this is enough to show that the strength gap between us is not very big." Gu Feng is very sure to say.


    Liu Hanyuan was slightly stunned, immediately nodded with a smile, and said: "yes, you can defeat Chen Fengming now, which is very close to my strength. However, both of us are top talents, and there is not much difference between them. That is the realm where we can tell the difference. "


    This words, let the brow of ancient style slightly a wrinkly. Since Liu Hanyuan is known as the first person in the new life, there must be his reason. His strength, of course, can not be doubted.


    Soon, the disciples noticed that Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan stood opposite each other. Although they didn''t fight, the atmosphere was harmonious. But their heart is very clear, these two people will also be the existence of the needle to the wheat.


    Moreover, both of them are geniuses. I''m afraid they want to compete for the first place.


    People are also very much looking forward to, these two geniuses under the war, which of them will win the final. And between them, what kind of spark will be produced.


    Liu Hanyuan touched his chin and thought, "do you know why I''m still on the 16th floor?"


    This makes Gu Feng''s brow wrinkle slightly. Why does Liu Hanyuan suddenly say this? Gu Feng didn''t know, so he looked at Liu Hanyuan. Since he spoke, naturally he would give Gu Feng a reasonable explanation.


    "Because, with my present strength, I have no chance to win if I am too different from the one who is strong in lingguo realm, so I will continue to practice on the 16th floor." Liu Hanyuan said, the corner of his mouth also slightly raised.


    This words, let the ancient wind also can''t help but take a cold breath. This spiritual realm is not a joke. It plays an important role in Lingnan kingdom.


    "In other words, you are almost invincible in this spiritual realm?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Liu Hanyuan shook his head very naturally and said: "I can''t say absolutely, but in the realm of spirit, I think I''m the most top part of people."


    Liu Hanyuan''s strength and talent make him feel that way.


    People see two people also don''t have what gunpowder smell, for a time in the heart is also can''t help but for it. They are also a little depressed. These two people should be the existence of the needle to the wheat. Today they will stand together and talk like friends.


    Thinking of Liu Hanyuan''s humility, I can''t help but feel deeply for him again. Such opponents are undoubtedly the most difficult ones. But you know, people who always put themselves at the lowest level, but do not belittle themselves, are very able to correctly evaluate their own strength. And such a person, very rational, will hardly show any flaws in emotion or behavior.


    "Well, what do you mean by waiting for me to come out?" The corner of the mouth of the ancient style is slightly raised and the road is clear.


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but hold their breath. At the moment, they also want to know what Liu Hanyuan will choose to do next. They are very concerned about this. Besides, they don''t believe that Liu Hanyuan came here just to have a chat.


    In fact, a little more careful people can find that Liu Hanyuan''s last time out of the lingzhan pagoda, and then to this time, it is completely a good grasp of the time.


    Liu Hanyuan raised his mouth slightly and said with a relieved face: "we have been fighting for nearly a year. We can''t afford to drag on. Therefore, today we will determine the specific time of our first World War. "


    This is a shock to the ancient style. What he felt was not the battle with Liu Hanyuan, but himself. When he came to the war soul hospital, he suddenly had almost a year.


    How time flies. And his ancient style, now in this Lingnan country, is still just a little-known boy. Although many people still know the name of ancient style in the war soul courtyard, even ancient style can''t admit its strength.


    After hearing Liu Hanyuan say these words, everyone is looking forward to it. They also want to know what the final result of the competition between these two talents will be. And how wonderful the scene will be!


    Think of these, people can not help but some blood boiling ah.


    Gu Feng also thinks that since so long time has passed, it''s time to draw an end to this matter. Since Liu Hanyuan has also taken the initiative to propose, he can not have any retrogression.


    What''s more, Gu Feng is also looking forward to the battle between him and Liu Hanyuan. And whether I can compare with Liu Hanyuan.


    All of a sudden, an idea flashed through Gu Feng''s mind, that is, he was so powerful, and his goal was still naringdu. No matter how he defeated Liu Hanyuan this time, let everyone know that he was the first one in the new life. In the future, among the many disciples of the war soul academy, he will also become the first!


    "For as long as you say." The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth raised slightly and said with a smile.


    Liu Hanyuan frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he said slowly, "half a month later, we will have another battle to decide whether to win or not. What do you think?"

 Chapter 446

    "Half a month later?" Gu Feng murmured hesitantly, and his eyes fell on Liu Hanyuan.


    Half a month is enough to do a lot of things. Moreover, he was also very puzzled why Liu Hanyuan would delay this matter until half a month later. Of course, he was just confused. I''m afraid Liu Hanyuan had his own plan. However, no matter how Liu Hanyuan plans and plans, the ancient style is fearless. In this war, he will surely win the final victory.


    Liu Hanyuan nodded with a smile and said: "half a month later, we will fight in the arena. At that time, I will invite some elders to watch the battle and witness the battle between us."


    As soon as he said this, many disciples could not help exclaiming. The first battle between them will invite elders to witness. What a wonderful battle it must be to have such treatment. But when they think about it, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are both today''s geniuses. They are the representatives of this year''s freshmen. There are many elders or tutors to watch the battle between them, which is naturally a matter of course.


    "Besides, the war between us can be said that many people in the war soul hospital want to witness. You have always been more than two levels of challenge, and success. And I am also recognized as the strongest freshman. Now, a lot of people are guessing that you have surpassed me. But in any case, we will have a definite result only if we fight a real battle. " Liu Hanyuan said, the corner of his mouth also slightly raised, looking very confident.


    It''s true that the ancient style nodded. Not to mention that other people want to witness, Gu Feng himself also wants to prove his strength. Like Liu Hanyuan, a top genius, he has never let go of fighting with him.


    Although ling''er is also a genius at the top, even if Gu Feng is a kind of double spirit, she can''t win in the same realm. Of course, there is also a reason for this, that is, the ancient style didn''t do its best, some of them were constrained.


    But he and Liu Hanyuan''s fight is different, just for a victory, so he will certainly give full play to his strength. Only in this way can he know his strength and what level he has reached. And I have been working hard for nearly a year. Is it really hard enough.


    "In this period of time, I will release the news. At that time, maybe most of the disciples of the war soul academy will come to watch. We have only one winner, and the honor that the winner can have is very rich. " Liu Hanyuan said with some longing.


    See Liu Hanyuan''s this appearance, the corner of ancient wind''s mouth is also showing a trace of disdain smile. It turns out that Liu Hanyuan is still quite a figure. Originally, Gu Feng thought Liu Hanyuan was a relatively low-key person, but now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    Of course, Gu Feng doesn''t care about this. All he needs to do is defeat Liu Hanyuan! Let Liu Hanyuan be the witness of the real rise of his ancient style!


    What''s more, only by defeating people like Liu Hanyuan can we prove ourselves.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be there by then." The corner of ancient wind''s mouth slightly raises, very straightforward then agreed.


    It''s been a long time, this battle is coming, and Gufeng''s heart is looking forward to it. He also only hopes that the sweating, known as the first person of the freshman, will not disappoint him in the end.


    After listening to the ancient style''s response, the disciples around here are also agitated. At the same time, they begin to think that it''s time to stop fighting in the lingzhan tower. This time the freshmen first person''s fight, must be very wonderful, and they, naturally, do not want to miss.


    "Well, that''s the deal." Liu Hanyuan said lightly.


    Gu Feng nodded, he has nothing to say, and now he has made a decision. At the same time, he was also thinking about what kind of abilities Liu Hanyuan had, and how he should defeat him at that time. These questions are the most concerned about by Gu Feng.


    Liu Hanyuan coughed softly and said, "Gu Feng, although you beat Chen Fengming, I still think the battle between us is unfair. So, I give you half a month, I also feel that you are not very far away from the middle of the spirit, so in this half a month, try to impact your own realm. It''s only after we enter the metaphase that we fight fairly. At that time, no matter who loses, they are convinced! "


    When Gu Feng heard this, he was shocked. Liu Hanyuan said there would be another war in half a month. Is that what he thought?


    But think of their own realm of breakthrough, the corner of the mouth is also showing a helpless smile. It''s not easy for the two spirits to enter the middle of the spirit. However, in the past half a month, if Gu Feng only focused on cultivating one spiritual seed, he might have some unexpected gains.


    And in this way, he wants to win Liu Hanyuan, will definitely be a more secure thing.


    "Well, I''ll try my best during this period of time. As for whether I can reach the middle of the spirit, then it''s another matter." The corner of the mouth of the ancient style is slightly raised and the road is clear.


    Liu Hanyuan nodded. The breakthrough of this realm is not an easy thing. Although he has been advancing by leaps and bounds all the time, he naturally knows the pain.


    "You must reach the middle of Lingzhong, because then I don''t want to win." The corner of Liu Hanyuan''s mouth slightly tilted up, and he said.


    This makes Gu Feng shake his head, and his heart is full of helplessness. Liu Hanyuan is really confident. However, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that Liu Hanyuan really has a confident capital.


    If he is really a genius like ling''er, it is very difficult for Gu Feng to defeat him. However, Gufeng still has an invincible belief.


    Besides, half a month is enough for him to do a lot of things.


    "It''s hard to say, but I won''t let you down in the fight after half a month." Gu Feng said, but also raised his fist, it is very confident.


    Liu Hanyuan turned around, leaned against the armrest, thought for a moment, and said: "it''s just right that I have nothing to do during this period of time. Now I''m going to complete the following Hunter task. We''ll see you in half a month."


    Liu Hanyuan said, then turned and left.


    After this sentence was uttered, the corners of the mouths of many people present could not help twitching. The reason is also very simple. In the 16th floor, everyone is a silver hunter, just one point short of being a gold hunter.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Hanyuan hasn''t been a hunter yet. It''s really eye-catching. But when you think about it, Liu Hanyuan spent most of his time practicing in this lingzhan tower. How could he have the heart to do other things?


    Liu Hanyuan is a Madman of cultivation. However, recently, his cultivation has encountered a bottleneck, and he is about to fight with Gufeng. He has no intention to practice. He wants to wait for Gufeng to enter the middle stage of spiritual cultivation and fight with himself fairly.


    Gu Feng laughs. Liu Hanyuan is really proud. However, Liu Hanyuan is also open and aboveboard, and he appreciates this ancient style.


    However, in thinking of the battle with Liu Hanyuan, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help sinking. After all, he knew nothing about Liu Hanyuan. He only knew that he was very powerful, but he didn''t know how powerful he was.


    With these thoughts and doubts in mind, Gu Feng walked slowly under the lingzhan tower.


    After Gu Feng left, all of a sudden, the onlookers burst into flames. They are now in a heated discussion about the battle between Liu Hanyuan and Gufeng.


    Who is the most powerful of them? Who will win the final victory and become the first one among the freshmen. These and other issues, they are also talking about with relish, just like their own affairs.


    In fact, even if Liu Hanyuan didn''t release the news, with the active discussion and spread of these disciples, it would not be long before all the people in the war soul academy would know about it.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of lingzhan tower, Gu Feng looks up and sees stars all over the sky.


    All of a sudden, he laughed bitterly at himself and muttered, "now I worry so much about what to do. No matter how strong Liu Hanyuan is, he is human. At the beginning, I had never been afraid of the battle with Liu Shinan. Naturally, I had no reason to worry so much about the battle with Liu Hanyuan. It''s no good to worry so much about the soldiers coming to block the water and cover the land. "


    Thinking about it in this way, the ancient style is also like releasing a heavy burden, and it feels much lighter when walking.


    Most of all, he is no longer so preoccupied.


    But Gu Feng is still thinking about what kind of character Liu Hanyuan will be. And what about his strength!


    After a while, Gu Feng returned to his familiar bamboo garden.


    In this place, the worries and thoughts in the heart of the ancient wind disappear in an instant. As a whole, he felt relaxed and no longer depressed.


    "It''s still in this place that people can completely settle down." Gu Feng murmured, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    There are too many friendships in this bamboo garden.

 Chapter 447

    After Gu Feng returned to his room, it was already late at night. He was lying in bed, and he didn''t seize the time to practice. He attacked the middle stage of Lingzhong and made the final impact and preparation for the battle with Liu Hanyuan half a month later.


    Of course, it''s not that Gu Feng is very arrogant. He thinks that with his own strength, he can win Liu Hanyuan steadily. But he was very clear in his heart that this impact on the realm can only be gradual, it is not anxious.


    However, if Gufeng wants to enhance its strength, it naturally only needs to start with external forces. And this "external force" is naturally the current of martial arts. Now the ancient wind has fully understood the three fingers of the nether world, but the last finger of the nether world is broken, but he can not play all the power, so this is also the problem he is thinking about now.


    If we say that we can give full play to the martial arts of huangjie Zhongpin, it''s also an existence that can''t be underestimated.


    Moreover, not only did Youming Duan Gufeng fail to fully comprehend the meaning of Lihuo sword, but he still fails to fully comprehend the true meaning of it. Otherwise, the power of lihuojianyi will not be worse than Qingming he used, and it will only be stronger! At least, it has the same power as Youming Duan.


    It''s just a pity that Gufeng''s talent in sword seems to be insufficient, so it can only exert 70% of its power all the time. And 30% of them are due to the lack of understanding of the sword. Of course, it has something to do with his awakening talent, which is not fire attribute.


    However, Gu Feng is a kind of persistent person. He knows that as long as he makes corresponding efforts, there will be rewards. So, half a month after the victory, he is ready to place his hope on the martial arts. As long as he can give full play to the power of every martial art, and then Haosheng makes plans and adapts to circumstances, the chance of victory is still great.


    This meditation, until dawn, is still a blank in Gufeng''s mind, and it is also futile. I don''t understand the true meaning of the Youming Duan, where it is, and how I am going to do it, so that I can exert its power to the extreme.


    But he didn''t think about it any more. After he cleaned himself up, he went to nangtian Pavilion.


    After all, Gufeng won''t simply rely on Youming three fingers to win. If necessary, he will still use Hunyuan spirit sword. However, his first three moves of Hunyuan spirit sword are not perfect, so he needs to continue to practice.


    And his practice is no longer a simple practice. In the previous period of time, Gu Feng''s attainments in Hunyuan Jian Jue also improved a lot after he understood some of the things in Jian Lue. It can be said that on the whole, the Hunyuan spirit sword is the one that can improve the ancient style.


    Of course, before the last resort, Gu Feng would not easily take out the Hunyuan spirit sword. After all, it''s a top-quality artifact. If Liu Hanyuan is defeated by it, I''m afraid he will be unwilling. What the ancient style needs is to defeat Liu Hanyuan in an all-round way and convince him to lose!


    In a short time, the ancient wind had already come before the nangtian Pavilion.


    After entering, Gu Feng was still the old rule. He bowed to Mr. Lu, lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Lu, here comes the boy."


    Mr. Lu also slowly put down the ancient bamboo scroll in his hand and said with a smile, "you haven''t been here for a while."


    Gu Feng at least smile, although he also wants to study very much. But sometimes, he can''t come. Take the lingzhan tower for example. Once you go in, it''s ten days.


    "But every time you don''t come for a long time, your strength will improve. If it''s really good, now you have reached the fifth level. I''m afraid that the ordinary friars in the later period of Lingzhong are not your opponents. " Mr. Lu said lightly.


    Gu Feng''s strength was seen through by Mr. Lu at a glance, and Gu Feng was not surprised. After all, this Mr. Lu is an expert. Although his spiritual power is not obvious, I''m afraid he can''t reach his own realm, and this Mr. Lu has come to the point of returning to nature, so he won''t notice it.


    "Sir, I''m serious. There are so many time experts. Just a while ago, my elder martial sister and I competed, and I was not her rival in the same realm. " Gufeng laughs.


    This made Mr. Lu''s brow wrinkle slightly, and he immediately remembered it. He laughed and said, "you just understand this. However, ask this war soul courtyard, no! How many characters like your elder martial sister can there be in this world? "


    As soon as this saying comes out, there is really nothing to refute about the ancient style. In fact, during the occasional chat later, duanmuxue told Gu Feng that ling''er was born with fire attribute. In other words, ling''er had already awakened her fire attribute talent from the time she was born, and she was the daughter of fire.


    Such a person is really enviable. However, it''s a pity that ling''er''s fate is not very good. When she talks about it, duanmuxue stops talking.


    In fact, the heart of the ancient wind is to guess a bit, I''m afraid that is also a sad story unknown.


    "You can''t say that. There are experts in lingdu." Ancient style some yearning said.


    On hearing this, Mr. Lu frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy. With a cold hum, he said: "although the people in lingdu are generally in a high level, they just get the right place! Besides, where is the gathering place of the elite of our whole spirit clan! "


    Gu Feng looked at Mr. Lu with a certain look of blowing beard and staring. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Looking at the bamboo slips in his hand, Mr. Lu could not help sighing and said with profound meaning: "ancient style, it''s good for you to calm down and read. Nowadays, few young people can do it. Today, old man, I''m going to nag you again. Sometimes I''m afraid you just see one sentence. If you feel something, it will be of great help to your cultivation. "


    Gu Feng naturally knows this truth. The reason why his Hunyuan sword Jue can advance by leaps and bounds makes him an idiot who uses a sword gradually begin to understand and know. The contribution of this sword strategy can be said to be great.


    As for Mr. Lu''s words, Gufeng can only think like this, that is, he and Mr. Lu''s realm strength are completely two grades, and it is normal that he can''t understand Mr. Lu''s words. When the future of their own strength and opportunity, then naturally will understand.


    "Boy, remember what you taught me." The ancient style bows and bows its hands and makes a salute.


    "The great sound is hard to hear. Elephant the great form has no shape. This etiquette is just a vulgar thing. In the future, as long as you respect me in your heart, why pay attention to these empty rites? Well, I don''t want to nag you any more. Let''s see for ourselves. "


    Gu Feng nodded and turned to leave.


    At the time of leaving, Gu Feng''s brows can not help but tightly wrinkled together.


    "The great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape." This is the third time that Mr. Lu has said these eight words. And what kind of instruction does it have?


    As Gufeng walked along, he was shocked, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he has some understanding of the truth contained in these eight words. However, whenever he thought about it carefully, he felt that it was very vague, and some of it could not be described.


    It''s like feeling in my heart, but I can''t say a word.


    On the second floor, Gu Feng found the Jian Lue and began to read it carefully.


    This sword strategy is not even one tenth of the ancient style. However, his harvest is not small.


    Jian Lue is a very difficult book to understand. Even some things make the ancient style feel very strange and difficult to understand. However, he is only thinking carefully. But if he can''t figure it out, he can only take it back and ask duanmuxue.


    As time goes by, the sky will soon be dark, and at this time, the ancient wind also reflects that the time of the day has passed quietly.


    Gu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly. The time passed quickly. Originally, I felt that half a month might be very long, but now it seems that it is not so.


    After Gu Feng put the books back, he said goodbye to Mr. Lu and went out. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is constantly recalling what he saw in Jian Lue today. As long as it is useful, he will put it into his Hunyuan sword formula to help himself.


    And this way of learning is also very helpful to the stock market. The growth of his Hunyuan sword formula is just like this.


    When the ancient wind slowly returned to the bamboo garden, it was just dark. Today, he didn''t see shangguanqing and the two elder martial sisters. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    He didn''t know where duanmuxue had gone. However, Gu Feng knows another thing, that is, in a certain period of time, I''m afraid I have to work hard to understand the sword strategy.


    "I can''t completely rely on the opinions of elder martial sister Duanmu. Now that I''m at ease practicing this Hunyuan sword formula, I shouldn''t have so many worries and dependence." Gufeng thought, even if the spin into a state of meditation.


    Although it is said that the ancient style had doubts in duanmuxue''s sword strategy some time ago. But it is also because of this, there is a problem, that is, let the ancient wind no longer think so much. Without thinking is a dangerous thing in itself.


    Fortunately, Gufeng realized this problem.

 Chapter 448

    Although jianlue is not easy to get, he has perseverance. He also believes that as long as he works hard, he will be rewarded. In addition, the war between him and Liu Hanyuan is just around the corner, and now he has to make enough efforts to prepare.


    Although Gu Feng only talked with Liu Hanyuan when he was in the lingzhan tower, he could feel that Liu Hanyuan was just like the deep sea and could not see through at all. And to achieve this, naturally, it also needs a very high level of strength and self-cultivation.


    In addition, Liu Hanyuan is famous and powerful, so he must be fully prepared, so that he can have enough confidence to defeat Liu Hanyuan. After all, it''s time to fulfill the promise of a long time ago. And there must be a battle between them.


    In this battle, they can all prove themselves. Winners, of course, have unlimited glory and are valued by their respective masters. And the loser, then will certainly become the stepping stone of others. The ancient style, of course, is not willing to do other people''s stepping stone. Therefore, in this half a month, he also has to pay enough efforts!


    Gu Feng knows nothing about Liu Hanyuan, so he can only constantly improve and strengthen his own strength. Only in this way can he have the chance to defeat Liu Hanyuan. Otherwise, everything else is empty talk.


    Sword slightly on those obscure words, in the mind of the ancient wind is also constantly emerging. In a short time, he entered a state of comprehension. When he was thinking about the records on the sword strategy, the move of Hunyuan sword formula was also constantly practiced in his mind.


    Under the combination of the two, Gufeng found that this is really very useful. Although he couldn''t understand the meaning of the sword, he became more and more proficient in Hunyuan sword formula. Moreover, the understanding of Hunyuan sword formula is more and more profound.


    At least, today''s ancient style is no longer the same as before, just an idiot in kendo. Through the introduction of jianlue, duanmuxue and my own knowledge, I have more and more ideas about the ancient style in kendo.


    Of course, I don''t know whether these ideas are feasible. But in his heart, he was very clear that at the beginning, he had no shortcut to take, he could only practice step by step. When you have a certain foundation, it''s not too late to change it.


    the moon is bright and stars are few.


    This understanding is another whole night. The ancient wind has already understood the information seen in the daytime yesterday. Looking at the light of the day, Gu Feng immediately got up and went to nangtian Pavilion.


    Today, the biggest reliance of the ancient style is still the Hunyuan spirit sword, which is also the part that he can improve the most. As for the three fingers of Youming and the meaning of Lihuo sword, he was ready to put them down a little. After all, half a month is still a long time.


    After arriving at the nangtian Pavilion, Gu Feng went upstairs to see the sword after chatting with Mr. Lu. This is the book that he wanted to fully understand.


    Although Jian Lue is not a martial art, it records the understanding and understanding of kendo. If you can fully understand this sword, even if you have no martial art and a sword in your hand, you will be able to play with it.


    In fact, this sword strategy is just like the foundation, and what the ancient style needs most now is this foundation! As long as he has the foundation, according to his understanding, he will have the ability to make great achievements in kendo.


    According to the way before, the ancient style is seen directly.


    Three days passed slowly. In the early morning of this day, the ancient wind did not go directly to nangtian Pavilion, but stood in the backyard of the bamboo garden.


    The clothes of ancient style stirred slightly. He held Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, and his eyes were closed tightly. At the same time, the first three moves of Hunyuan sword Jue appeared in his mind. Every drill is very smooth.


    Of course, it''s just an old-fashioned imagination. He didn''t move, he didn''t move like a mountain.


    A gust of breeze hung up, and the ancient clothes were whistling. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, as if something happy happened.


    At this time, duanmuxue came to the backyard with wanhuan in her arms. When she found Gufeng standing there, the corner of her mouth was slightly raised, and she didn''t move, and even deliberately restrained her breath.


    In fact, duanmuxue is also very concerned about the progress of the cultivation of ancient customs. This Hunyuan sword formula, how much power can he exert. These are the problems that duanmuxue is more concerned about.


    And the ancient wind did not move, just standing there, as if he and the bamboo garden had been integrated into a general, calm, seems to be very comfortable, no action.


    Duanmuxue is also more patient, she also stood there.


    In fact, duanmuxue knows very well that Gufeng is in the best state now, because in kendo, the most taboo is to be eager for success and not have any patience. And now the ancient wind is calm, which makes duanmuxue put down her heart and feel that such a state is the best.


    After a while, Gu Feng finally moved. He slowly took his sword out of his hand. His hand was light and soft. It was not like practicing but dancing.


    However, after starting, the breath of Hunyuan spirit sword suddenly changed. It was no longer the soft feeling, but became more fierce. The sharp meaning was also revealed for a time. The Hunyuan spirit sword in Gufeng''s hand is also dancing faster and faster, and gradually has a little sense of killing.


    After having such a feeling, duanmuxue''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. She never thought that Gufeng could use Hunyuan sword formula. However, duanmuxue is not pedantic. She doesn''t think everything should be done step by step.


    Hunyuan sword formula is about hegemony, but the ancient style is obviously a little too deliberate in this way, so it''s also a tiger head and snake tail. But now, the old style is coming from one''s own mind. Instead, it makes the Hunyuan sword Jue become an integral whole. It doesn''t feel so incongruous.


    Duanmuxue nodded with great satisfaction. This ancient style is really talented and intelligent. In such a short period of time, the progress is so great, it is really gratifying.


    Duanmuxue''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly, and her hand was quietly on the hilt again. He wanted to try it himself. How did the strength of this ancient style grow? Could she be disappointed.


    After all, sometimes practice and actual combat are two concepts. After all, no matter how gorgeous the sword moves are in the drill, they are useless once they fight. What''s the use of such drills?


    Duanmuxue found an opportunity, the world is still not out of the scabbard, also is that simple move, a sword straight stab, straight to the back of the ancient style stab in the past.


    For a moment, Gu Feng also felt that there was a fierce breath behind him. If he couldn''t escape, he would be directly pierced by the sword and his life would be worried.


    Although Gu Feng already knew who had done it to him, he still tried his best to deal with it. After all, only by fighting with these experts can we make greater progress.


    Gu Feng whispered and turned back immediately. The Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand was also sending out a strong and fierce meaning. He cut it down with a sword!


    This sword is full of hegemony!


    Duanmuxue was surprised by this sword. Originally, she thought Gufeng would not use the true meaning of this sword, but unexpectedly, he brought the true meaning with him.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, duanmuxue just wants to see how he grows up. And the ancient style will not have the slightest stinginess of nature, to hand.


    "Keng!" The ancient Hunyuan spirit sword is directly cut in the world above the ten thousand illusions, issued the sound of golden attack.


    Because duanmuxue is very confident, she doesn''t have much strength in her hand, and wanhuan in the world is directly cut to the ground. Of course, it''s the tip of the sword that lands. And the hilt, she still held tightly.


    Duanmuxue was a little surprised, but she didn''t forget what she was doing this time. Without hesitation, she immediately changed her move. The world in her hand was like a poisonous snake, and she stabbed Gu Feng''s calf directly.


    The ancient wind doesn''t defend either. The Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand stabs duanmuxue''s heart without mercy.


    Leg injury, but can kill the enemy, that is naturally the most cost-effective. But the ancient style is very rough, duanmuxue is not an ordinary person!


    Duanmuxue sneered. On one side of her body, she dodged the sword stabbed by the ancient wind, and didn''t hurt her at all.


    But the sword power of the ancient style changed again and swept away!


    Duanmuxue can''t help but take a breath of cool air. If this sword is hit, you will definitely be cut to the waist! This time, it seems that I''m really careless. I look down on the old style.


    Duanmuxue didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. The wind on the sole of her feet immediately retreated to one side, avoiding the ancient style''s killing move.


    Gu Feng saw Duanmu snow retreat, he did not pursue, but stood aside, light looking at her.


    Gu Feng remembers that she was not her opponent in the last practice with duanmuxue. Even Hunyuan spirit sword was picked by her in one move. And now, I have forced her away, which is enough to show the growth of ancient style.

 Chapter 449

    Duanmuxue looked at the ancient wind, the corners of her mouth also showed a smile, it is very gratified. Because, this time, the ancient style gave her too many surprises. Although it''s just a simple move, she can read a lot of information as a sword master.


    "Younger martial brother, you have improved a lot during this period. You already know that the sword moves are not rigidly bound by the terms and conditions. It''s not easy to be on top of the dead sword moves and to be flexible. " Duanmuxue put all the illusions in the world behind her and said softly.


    This is undoubtedly an affirmation of the ancient style. When he heard this, he also nodded with a smile and said, "it''s also the teaching and explanation of elder martial sister during this period, that''s what I can do."


    "You don''t have to be too modest. It''s all because of your understanding. However, I have to remind you that the sword moves are all created by those predecessors with great wisdom, and you must not ignore them. If you really understand the true meaning of it, the power of it can''t be underestimated. " Duanmu snow suddenly added a word, the way.


    This made Gu Feng feel a little surprised. Of course, he also understood this truth. After all, these extras are extre mely subtle. Although duanmuxue''s words sound contradictory, Gufeng''s heart is very clear. I''m afraid she means that only when she uses the right moves at the right time and under the right circumstances can she exert all the power.


    Duanmuxue knew that Gufeng was also a wise man, so he could understand the meaning of his own words.


    "I just watched the first three moves of your Hunyuan sword Jue. Now you can try to practice the fourth move." Duanmuxue pondered for a while, and then said.


    The ancient style nodded. The nine moves of Hunyuan sword formula are just a foundation. Only after laying a good foundation can the real power of Hunyuan sword Jue be exerted. Now, the ancient style naturally wants to learn these nine styles quickly. However, all of these can''t be done in a hurry, only step by step.


    Since duanmuxue said that she could start practicing the fourth form, naturally there would be no big problem.


    "Well, then I''ll start to understand the middle three moves." Gu Feng smiles and says.


    Duanmuxue nodded, her eyes fell on the scattered bamboo leaves. Thinking of the growth of the ancient style, he could not help but pursed his mouth and said, "after the nine style sword moves have been practiced, don''t practice in this backyard."


    This words, let ancient wind but can''t help is slightly a Zheng, some don''t understand the meaning of this.


    However, the ancient wind soon reflected over, with a bitter smile. Indeed, after he had practiced all the nine moves, he would learn the real sword of hegemony. At that time, the power of the bamboo garden will be destroyed?


    The ancient wind no longer thought about it. He arched his hand and said, "younger martial brother knows."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman in green came out, her eyes swept on the face of the ancient style, and said: "in a short time, with your present state, you can cultivate the first three moves of Hunyuan sword Jue to such a level. It''s very good."


    "Master!"


    Ancient wind and Duanmu snow smell speech, immediately salute road.


    The man who came here is shangguanqing.


    Shangguanqing waved his hand indifferently and said: "although your progress is faster than ordinary people, compared with your Duanmu elder martial sister, you spend twice as much time as her."


    This words, let Gu Feng''s heart but can''t help but is one of shock, at the same time he also some startled looking at Duanmu snow. This guy is really powerful, faster than the speed of his training. From then on, Gufeng also got a message that duanmuxue had practiced the Hunyuan sword formula.


    Duanmuxue has a lot of talent in kendo. With shangguanqing''s personality, even if she gives duanmuxue all the martial arts related to sword to practice, it''s normal.


    Shangguanqing went to Gufeng, looked at him carefully, nodded and said: "Gufeng, I haven''t instructed you in this period of time. Xueer has been guiding you all the time. Now tell me, can there be problems that Cher can''t solve? "


    The old wind frowned, thought for a while, then shook his head.


    In the cultivation, now he really has no doubts. Yes, it''s just his own talent, but it''s impossible for him to say that.


    Shangguanqing takes a look at duanmuxue and nods at ease. Although duanmuxue is only a disciple, her insight and cognition are no worse than some of the instructors in the war soul Academy. Moreover, shangguanqing is very relieved to have her to guide the ancient customs.


    "I heard that you and Liu Hanyuan have an engagement?" Shangguanqing''s mouth suddenly showed a smile and asked.


    This words, let the heart of ancient style but can''t help for one Zheng. What he is trying to do now can also be said to be for the engagement in half a month. Although, it is less than half a month now.


    However, the first three styles of Hunyuan sword Jue have been fully appreciated, and his strength has made some progress.


    "Yes, at that time, we agreed to compete in the competition field in half a month." Tell the truth.


    Duanmuxue''s mouth is also showing a smile, the ancient style really didn''t let her down, now is to fight for the new leader. Once he won the first prize, his reputation would be greatly shocked.


    Shangguanqing said slowly with a smile: "do you know the strength of Liu Hanyuan? And now, do you have enough assurance to defeat him? "


    When asked, Gu Feng shook his head because he didn''t know anything about Liu Hanyuan. As for how to beat him, he naturally did not know.


    However, Gu Feng still has a very strong self-confidence, he firmly said: "the final winner, will be me."


    This confidence makes people feel very reliable. All along, it seems that no matter what kind of enemy Gu Feng confronts, he always has enigmatic self-confidence. Coupled with his flexibility and many means, he can always win the final victory, which makes people look at him.


    "Although you are confident, you know nothing about Liu Hanyuan. Do you think he will be worse than you?" Shangguanqing said slightly angry.


    This old saying is also frowning. All the time, he didn''t think Liu Hanyuan was worse than him. However, Gu Feng believes that fighting is sometimes not determined by certain conditions.


    "Well, I won''t scare you. Let me tell you about Liu Hanyuan." Shangguanqing suddenly smiles and says gently.


    Gu Feng nodded and looked forward to shangguanqing. Now, he also wants to know some information about Liu Hanyuan.


    "Liu Hanyuan, under the gate of Tang Yunshan, is arrogant and indulgent. From the very beginning, many tutors began to focus on it, and wanted to bring this son of heaven into the door. His achievements are also remarkable. He is in the lingzhan tower, and all of them are leapfrog challenges. Although, just over a realm, but every time is easy to win Shangguanqing said, especially the last four words.


    This makes the ancient wind frown slightly. The more a realm challenge, easy to win! Although Gu Feng can do this, Liu Hanyuan seems to have hidden his strength.


    Besides, Gufeng is only in the early stage of Lingzhong. He challenges the monks in the later stage of Lingzhong, and only through hard struggle can he win. But Liu Hanyuan in the middle of Lingzhong could easily defeat the monks in the later period of Lingzhong. The gap between them can be seen from this.


    For a moment, the heart of the ancient wind has become a bit more heavy.


    Although shangguanqing didn''t give him a lot of information, he was shocked by this little information.


    "In this way, do you still have the confidence to defeat Liu Hanyuan?" Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    Hearing the ancient style, his brow was locked tightly, and he could not help holding the Hunyuan spirit sword more tightly. In this way, he is not sure.


    Duanmuxue looks at shangguanqing in a puzzled way. Why does the master want to fight against the ancient customs. Or, is she using provocation?


    "Don''t think you can win if you have Hunyuan spirit sword. Tang Yunshan, Liu Hanyuan''s master, is not simple. Naturally, he was given a spirit weapon. You don''t have any advantage in this. " Shangguanqing said lightly.


    This, of course, is clear. For a moment, his mind is also very confused.


    According to shangguanqing, he has no chance to win at all. In front of him, Liu Hanyuan was as mysterious as the deep sea.


    Duanmuxue saw that the expression of the ancient wind had changed, and her mood had become much lower. She also shook her head helplessly.


    Shangguanqing is interested in looking at the ancient style. She wants to know what kind of choice the ancient style will make?


    Although there is still time to go before that war, Gu Feng doesn''t think he can make much progress in this short time.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Ancient wind arched his hand and asked.


    Since shangguanqing asked about the battle, she must have paid attention to it. Therefore, Gu Feng also wants to hear what shangguanqing means and how she wants to do it herself.


    Shangguanqing smiles. She didn''t expect this guy to kick the ball back and embarrass herself.


    Shangguanqing''s smile soon disappeared and became more serious. He said, "I want you to win the battle in half a month."


    This words, let the corner of ancient wind''s mouth is also slightly tilted. Since the teacher''s life is like this, he can only work hard.

 Chapter 450

    "In half a month, I want you to win." This sentence, constantly lingering in the ear of the ancient style. In his heart, he naturally thought like this, but it was not easy to defeat Liu Hanyuan.


    Moreover, just now shangguanqing himself has said that Liu Hanyuan is naturally arrogant and indulgent, and with the guidance of a famous teacher, his strength is not weak. And with the previous comparison, the gap between him and Liu Hanyuan is not small.


    Although Gu Feng''s heart is still worried about whether he is Liu Hanyuan''s opponent, his blood is slightly boiling. The spirit of war in his heart, the pride of being unwilling to be subordinated to others, constantly told him that he must win! Let all the people in the war soul hospital know that they are not just "very calm, without any feelings, I just want to win." Gufeng said with a smile.


    This words, let duanmuxue can''t help but be dumb for it, she shook her head and wry smile. In this case, others may have a kind of emotional excitement, but this ancient style is so calm, which is really unexpected.


    But duanmuxue thinks that this is undoubtedly the best. Because only in the most common state of mind, calm, can we maximize our strength, will not be affected by their emotions.


    Of course, Gu Feng is so calm now. When it''s time to face Liu Hanyuan, whether he can still calm his mind is two things.


    "Since you and Liu Hanyuan are going to have a fight, and I have a chance to meet him, I can see that Liu Hanyuan is not an ordinary person. Maybe his talent is not inferior to that of ling''er. Today, I just have nothing to do. I''ll give you some advice on your swordsmanship. It''s a surprise attack for you. " Duanmu snow light said.


    This makes Gufeng take a cool breath. Compared with duanmuxue, his knowledge of Kendo is the gap between children and adults.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, in the actual combat, coupled with duanmuxue''s intentional guidance, the strength must also be by leaps and bounds. So thinking, the heart of ancient wind is also a little excited.


    "Well, thank you, elder martial sister." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue nodded, and at the same time, he stepped back a few steps, crossing the world in front of his chest. A light sword meaning was constantly released. Her eyes, very heavy, serious!


    At this time, Gu Feng immediately took a few steps back, pulled out the Hunyuan spirit sword and stood in front of him, ready to fight at any time.


    "The main purpose of this time is to let you have more knowledge of Hunyuan spirit sword. What''s more, I''ll help you with the middle three. Today, how much you can comprehend depends on your own nature. " Duanmuxue said coldly.


    Gufeng nodded. If so, it would be the best thing. Under the guidance of duanmuxue, his middle three moves can be fully understood in a short time. If you can understand the middle three styles before the war, your strength will certainly be enhanced, and your winning rate against shangliu Hanyuan will be much higher.


    "I don''t intend to use psychic power, but even so, you don''t have to worry about anything. I''m sure." Duanmu snow light said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "I know."


    "In that case, let''s start now." Duanmuxue said softly.


    Duanmuxue''s voice just fell, and her arm trembled, which immediately drove wanhuan to attack him.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he didn''t panic at all. He immediately began to wave his Hunyuan spirit sword and cut it directly.


    When the two swords intersect, the sound of the golden dagger is constantly ringing.


    Even though duanmuxue is only a guide to the practice of ancient style, she doesn''t show much mercy, but shows the most cruel side. Two moves and so on, even if duanmuxue does not use the spirit power, only uses own skill, can pick the ancient style sword to fly.


    The ancient style is all kinds of defense, but he found his sword technique in front of duanmuxue, the whole body is generally flawed, as long as his hand, then duanmuxue will find the opportunity, in two moves, directly pick his sword fly.


    For a time, the ancient style is also unbearable. I have no sword in my hand just now. How can I grow up?


    But duanmuxue clearly tells Gufeng that as long as his sword is not picked to fly within three moves, then he will pass. After hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart was also a little excited and ashamed.


    However, when I think about it, the understanding of Gufeng in kendo is very different from myself. If you can fulfill his requirements under her guidance, then it is enough to show your growth.


    Think of here, the ancient style is also becoming more hard. Of course, he didn''t just use his strength. In his mind, he was constantly thinking about how to prevent his sword from being carried away by Duanmu snow.


    But in the blind defense, Gufeng is still unable to get rid of the end of two moves on the failure. For a time, he was helpless.

 Chapter 451

    After a while, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but move. Because he felt that he had been defending all the time and was in the state of being beaten. He was completely passive. Duanmuxue wanted to aim at the sword in his hand, which naturally would be much easier.


    Immediately, Gu Feng''s mouth slightly raised, he also immediately changed his style, he no longer blindly defensive, but directly began to attack. What''s more, it''s a very fierce attack!


    See the ancient wind take the initiative to attack, duanmuxue''s mouth is also showing a smile. The best defense is attack. If we blindly defend, we can only be in a passive state. Ancient style does not have such a state, so it is impossible to play backhand.


    But now he thought clearly, and the power of each sword of Gufeng was very important. For a moment, duanmuxue didn''t dare to touch it. He could only take it down with dexterity. But the time of the three moves is very short. The ancient style passed the test in an instant.


    Immediately, duanmuxue also began to explain the middle three moves of Hunyuan sword formula to Gufeng in detail. At the same time, duanmuxue also gave Gufeng a drill.


    In this way, Gufeng soon understood the three forms. Next, he just needs more practice and understanding, then he can fully understand the middle three moves of Hunyuan sword formula.


    After seeing Gufeng''s practice, duanmuxue was also very relieved, so he let Gufeng practice here alone and went back to his room to practice.


    After a day''s practice, some exhausted ancient wind is lying on the bed. In my mind, I am still thinking about the sword moves of the middle three styles.


    This day''s practice and duanmuxue''s practice made him very tired, and he didn''t want to continue to practice. After he had cleaned himself up, he fell asleep.


    It''s helpful for him to understand Kendo now. But if one plunges into the closure of the breakthrough, if it is successful, then the strength must soar. But once failed, so short time, it is undoubtedly wasted by him.


    Therefore, under the repeated weighing, Gufeng also made the most secure decision. Of course, at night, he would not leave his practice behind. After all, realm is the most basic and urgent thing of strength. This point, however, can not be ignored.


    Just after leaving the bamboo garden, Gu Feng felt that many disciples were looking at him with different eyes.


    "You see, isn''t that old-fashioned! It''s said that Liu Hanyuan has gone to war with him. In half a month, they will decide who is the first among the freshmen


    A disciple looked at the ancient wind and said with some shock. At the same time, there was a look of awe in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if it''s ancient style or not, but ancient style is really a bull. Liu Hanyuan is known as the most outstanding genius in recent years, and his talent is also the highest. I can''t imagine Liu Hanyuan''s ability to fight against him. " A disciple in Green said hesitantly.


    "Ha ha! That''s why you''re so ignorant. I''ve heard that this ancient style easily crushed Yang Zhi soon after entering the war soul hospital. Later, after entering our lingzhan tower, it was even more challenging, and the success rate was very high! "


    "Isn''t that to say that the talent of Gufeng is more terrifying than Liu Hanyuan?"


    "Ha ha! I don''t think so. They all challenge different people. What Liu Hanyuan challenges are all geniuses, and those who are challenged by the ancient style are probably ordinary people. After such calculation, it can only be said that Gu Feng is qualified to challenge Liu Hanyuan, but only after the real world war I can they know what his strength is and whether he has surpassed Liu Hanyuan. "


    "Ha ha! What brother Zhang said is very true. Now our guess is just imagination. After the real battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan, we will know what the result is


    Listening to the comments of these disciples, Gu Feng could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    In fact, after Liu Hanyuan and Gu Feng left the lingzhan tower, their engagement was soon publicized in the whole war soul courtyard. It can be said that as long as people below the spiritual fruit realm have heard of it.


    Even these people are looking forward to that day. Both of them are talented and powerful. The battle between them must be very wonderful.


    Moreover, the most important point is that the battle between them is to fight for the first place of the freshmen. No matter who wins, it will be a high honor. What''s more, this freshman first symbolizes another point, that is, future achievements.


    It can be said that as long as the top ten freshmen in each year don''t die prematurely, the war soul academy finally has great achievements. Among the Lingnan countries, it is famous.


    What''s more, this war is still a symbol of honor!


    Along the way, Gufeng also heard many disciples'' comments. Today, the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan seems to be well known.


    This makes Gufeng smile bitterly for a while. This beginning seems to be the same as the battle between himself and Yang Zhi. But whether the result will be the same this time is another matter.


    Now, the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan has spread completely in the war soul courtyard.


    Today, Gufeng also found another point, that is, people walking outside now seem to be more than before. Their topic is more about the ancient style and Liu Hanyuan.


    The battle between the two men has undoubtedly become the biggest and most popular topic in the war soul hospital.


    Liu Hanyuan has always been well-known and recognized by everyone. As for the ancient style, only a few people know it. And these few people, also gradually tell the ancient style before the achievements, let a person marvel.


    Both of them are top talents with great strength. They can be called number one in terms of achievements or talent. But no matter who is the first, I''m afraid there are reasons to refute it.


    However, after the real world war I, they decided to be the first. With the fact in front of us, I''m afraid there will be no suspense about the title of the first.


    Even after walking not far, Gu Feng was stopped by some disciples and began to ask him about his way of practice. In fact, the most amazing thing for these people is that Gu Feng''s talent is only healing, but it can show outstanding combat effectiveness. They really want to know what Gu Feng relied on to achieve this step.


    And the ancient style tells them that as long as they have perseverance and perseverance. But how could those disciples believe it?


    In fact, what Gufeng said was true, but they didn''t work hard enough. Even if they are not as old-fashioned, they will be better than the people around them. Sometimes, many people think that the sudden appearance of others depends on their talent, and it is easy to ignore the efforts made by others behind.


    A lot of people are consulting the ancient style, which makes it a big headache. If so, I''m afraid it''s already dark when I get to nangtiange.


    Immediately, Gu Feng''s face turned black. After a few polite words, he left.


    And those disciples looked at each other. Although the ancient saying is very polite, but the tone sounds like it gives people a feeling that if you pester me again, I will be rude to you.


    As a result, the image of these people on the ancient style has been greatly improved. It seems that this elder martial brother is not as good as he thought.


    But they didn''t understand how much pressure it put on him after the whole war soul hospital spread.


    And shangguanqing also said that he wanted to win. Now Gufeng really feels the pressure. The original calm state of mind, also because of this, and gave birth to some waves.


    In fact, there is a doubt in Gu Feng''s heart. Shangguanqing doesn''t attach so much importance to these things all the time. Why does she explain that she must win this time?


    This question, let Gu Feng''s heart also can''t think of a reason. In a moment, he also gave a bitter smile. Maybe shangguanqing thought that this freshman''s number one was very important.

 Chapter 452

    On the way to the nangtian Pavilion, Gu Feng constantly heard the disciples on the road talking about the words of the upcoming war between him and Liu Hanyuan. He didn''t hear these words until he was very close to nangtiange and no one was around.


    At this time, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth also showed a trace of ridicule, muttering: "so it seems that Liu Hanyuan is also a person who likes to be in the limelight."


    Gu Feng said with a smile and shook his head. Because he remembered that Liu Hanyuan had said that he would invite some elders as witnesses. At that time, I would have been able to think that he might be such a person.


    But Gu Feng thought that Liu Hanyuan didn''t seem to be such a person before. However, a few months have passed, and he has changed a lot. But there must be a purpose in it. But as for what his purpose is, then it is not known.


    After coming to the door of nangtian Pavilion, Gu Feng also put all these thoughts down. Because what he is most concerned about now is how much he can learn from jianlue. If you say that you have delayed your understanding because of the distractions in your heart, then it''s not worth the loss.


    After taking a deep breath, he stepped into nangtian Pavilion.


    Nangtiange, as before, has always been very lonely. Only Mr. Lu stayed here to read, and his movements were very subtle.


    "Mr. Lu, here comes the boy." The ancient wind came forward, arched his hand, saluted.


    Mr. Lu nodded with a smile and slowly put down his books. This time, he was no longer reading bamboo slips, but a new book which was not very old last year.


    Looking at Gu Feng, Mr. Lu said, "I heard that there is a battle between you and Liu Hanyuan. It will be held soon."


    This words, let the ancient wind is dumbfounded. I can''t imagine that Mr. Lu, who only studies, has already known about it. It seems that this matter is really well known in the war soul hospital.


    "It''s true." Gufeng replied.


    Mr. Lu nodded with a smile, and there was more praise in his eyes.


    "I''ve met Liu Hanyuan, who was called by our vice president as the most gifted disciple in the past ten years. Some of the following news really verified this. I''ve seen him before. He''s good at heart and strength, but he''s a strong opponent. Although your strength is not weak, I''m afraid you have to waste some time to win. " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    This made Gu Feng''s heart sink. Since Mr. Lu also said that Liu Hanyuan was extraordinary, he must be a very strong opponent. However, no matter how hard the opponent is to deal with, Gufeng has a heart to win.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "I know that, but I have made an agreement with him. It''s not easy to get close to him. If we don''t compete, it''s really a pity."


    This, let Mr. Lu can''t help but is one of Zheng. Gu Feng is a man with a sense of pride.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to have a person who is very close in all aspects of talent and strength. It''s really a pity if we don''t decide whether to win or lose." Mr. Lu said with great appreciation.


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Mr. Lu suddenly changed his words and said: "in this case, you should seize the opportunity to practice and upgrade your own realm. Why, on the contrary, did you come to my nangtian pavilion? "


    "We can''t be anxious to make a breakthrough in this realm. Let it be. However, if I understand the strategy, my strength will be improved. " Gufeng replied.


    Mr. Lu nodded and said, "it''s really good. It''s the safest thing for you to do so. However, what you said is quite true. The more anxious you are, the more difficult it will be for you to cross


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart move. He thinks that he was stuck for a long time when he stepped into the spiritual realm in the later stage of his awakening. Moreover, he was very anxious at that time!


    Everything, let it be, seems to be the best choice.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You can read a book. I hope you can learn something from jianlue. Then you can fight Liu Hanyuan and win him." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded. After a salute, he quickly walked to the second floor.


    Looking at the figure of Gu Feng''s back, Mr. Lu raised his mouth slightly. In his eyes, he also had unspeakable praise.


    After a while, Mr. Lu shook his head and muttered: "now it''s really a young hero. First there is Liu Hanyuan. Now, there is an old style. It seems that there may be a good play next year. "


    ¡­¡­


    After going up to the second floor, Gu Feng found Jian Lue and began to watch carefully.


    This time the ancient wind looked at jianlue, but found that today it was very easy to understand. It seems that I have fully understood the meaning. Even if there''s something you don''t understand, you just need to think about it a little bit, then you can clearly understand what''s going on and what it means.


    I''m afraid that today''s understanding of this sword is much simpler, which is closely related to duanmuxue''s careful teaching yesterday.


    This experience and understanding really complement each other. As long as the two cooperate well, it seems that it is not too difficult to understand this strategy.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t think about it any more. What he needs to do now is to learn from the experience of his predecessors, and then integrate them into his own things, so that he can have more knowledge of kendo.


    Theoretical knowledge is also very important. Because of the theory, coupled with the appropriate practice, so as to maximize the improvement of their own shortcomings.


    As time went by, when it was dark, Gu Feng got up to say goodbye to Mr. Lu and returned to his own bamboo garden.


    Just after returning to the bamboo garden, Gu Feng met shangguanqing. He also laughed awkwardly and said, "master."


    Yesterday shangguanqing just asked Gu fenghaosheng to practice in seclusion and break through his own realm. Unexpectedly, he went out today. This is really disobedient.


    Shangguanqing didn''t embarrass him either. After taking another look at the ancient style, he nodded slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Feng shakes his head.


    "Since it''s OK, go back to your room and have a rest." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Ancient wind should be a, then some guilty back to his room.


    Although shangguanqing''s words just now were very flat, and there was no emotion fluctuation, he always felt that there was something wrong with it. But he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    But disobeying shangguanqing''s words made Gufeng feel guilty.


    Thinking about this, Gu Feng did not dare to delay any longer and immediately entered the cultivation state.


    And Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, as long as he can overcome Liu Hanyuan, then these inexplicable things, can easily erase. Although, even if Gufeng is defeated, shangguanqing will not say anything, but Gufeng will not allow himself to fail.


    With the operation of Lingyuan Jue, Gufeng also felt that his spirit species of Wanhua demons were really about to reach the medium-term state, but it was just a feeling that whether he could finally reach that state and how long it would take, then it was another matter.


    But there is a strange thing about his ancient style, that is, although his healing talent has entered this spiritual realm, no matter how warm he has been for a long time, there is no change at all.


    Of course, it''s just that there''s no change in the shape, even bigger. However, the ancient style can feel that the spiritual power contained in it is more and more profound.


    For a moment, I can''t understand the ancient customs. What''s the matter. But since it''s something he can''t figure out, he won''t think about it carefully and prepare to have a look later. If you really can''t see why one of them came, just go and ask shangguanqing.


    And now the benefits and effects brought by the treatment of Lingzhong are not low, and there is no need to pay attention to him now. Now, the most important thing of Gufeng is to prepare for the battle with Liu Hanyuan.


    As time goes by, time passes quickly. But in this night''s time, the growth of ancient style is also very weak.


    But his knowledge of Kendo is developing rapidly. After all, with the experience of Jian Lue and Gu Feng''s own understanding, the growth speed is not slow.


    Of course, a great contribution to this is the Millennium spirit root fruit. This spirit creature greatly enhances the talent of ancient style, and its comprehension is far beyond ordinary people.


    However, this kind of state also makes Gufeng worried. Because Liu Hanyuan is the genius of that day, if he continues to practice like this, can he really compete with him? Although Gufeng is also very confident, when I think about it carefully, I am worried.


    In this worry, let the ancient mood is also very uncomfortable. Although, his belief is very firm, that is to win, but the other side is also very strong, do you really have full confidence?


    No,


    This problem, therefore, also falls on the heart of the ancient style. He did not say it, but hid it in his heart, in this period of time, in order to spur himself!

 Chapter 453

    In the past few days, the ancient custom is to go to nangtiange to learn sword strategy in the daytime. In the evening, they go back to their room to practice and try to improve themselves.


    Of course, the two martial arts of Lihuo sword and Youming three fingers of the ancient style didn''t fall behind. Instead, they separated the corresponding time to practice. After all, if he can fully appreciate these two skills, his chances of defeating Liu Hanyuan will be even greater.


    But is everything so simple? It seems very simple to fully appreciate the four words, but it is very difficult to really do it. Moreover, the ancient style has been practiced step by step, and there can be no mistakes.


    As a result, I can''t find any fault with the old style, let alone correct it. And in this way, nature is also very distressing.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of his study in the mirror door. If you can meet a better self to guide yourself, how good it would be. However, the mirror door no longer exists.


    Gu Feng touched his forehead, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. I really can''t rush this matter.


    "When I have Xuanli, I must have a good insight into the power of this Xuanwu battle spirit." Gu Feng said with a smile, also some expectations in his heart.


    According to Gu xuanzi''s description, this Xuanwu battle spirit is the best thing he gets. However, the utility of the ancient style can''t be used now, it can only be looked at with admiration.


    The ancient wind is just a sigh for a moment. Now it is getting closer and closer to Liu Hanyuan''s battle, and the time of ancient wind is getting less and less. He must speed up his own progress. If I go on like this, I don''t have any obvious progress. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to beat Liu Hanyuan.


    Although there is a very mysterious power in the body of the ancient wind, it can''t be used easily now. Moreover, between him and Liu Hanyuan, it is not a battle of life and death, there is no need to use such a fierce move.


    In addition, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. With his current strength, if he uses this move, he will be so powerful that he may directly wipe out Liu Hanyuan. At that time, although he won, he will face the trial of the war soul court!


    After pondering for a long time, I feel that no matter how much I think about it, it is useless. Now, it''s better to prepare yourself.


    The time is very long in the ancient view.


    Although it is said that every day Gufeng can occasionally hear a lot of people talking about themselves and Liu Hanyuan, now Gufeng is completely indifferent and has not put it in mind. Because he also wanted to be very clear, let them go. No matter how much they say, nothing can be changed.


    The battle between him and Liu Hanyuan is imperative. And I only need the cultivation of good life.


    Perhaps it was because the mood of the ancient style faded, and he had made some new breakthroughs in the past two days.


    Maybe it was because of his understanding of the sword strategy that he finally knew what was wrong with the meaning of Lihuo sword. After all, he was unable to exert 100% of its power.


    After fully using the power of Lihuo sword, Gufeng''s heart can''t help feeling a lot. This sword strategy is really a good book. If it wasn''t for the time when he saw the sentence "sword in the heart, not in the form", he suddenly felt something in his heart, and then he realized the meaning.


    What makes Gu Feng most happy is that he is holding this momentum to try Youming Duan. Unexpectedly, it has also been greatly improved.


    Although the two martial arts of ancient style have suddenly become so powerful, during this period of time, ancient style has been constantly comprehending, and this is also closely related. After all, one bite will never make you fat.


    Under constant efforts, only when you suddenly look back can you find that you have grown so much more than before.


    When Gu Feng fully understood these two skills, he was more or less delighted. These two martial arts, even if the ancient style continues to understand, there is not much room for growth.


    Therefore, the ancient style completely divided the time to comprehend these two martial arts skills into Hunyuan sword formula. As long as he practices the Hunyuan sword formula well, he can still be a great help to himself.


    With the help of duanmuxue, the traditional Chinese three forms are already in order, but they are not so skillful. It still needs more practice to give full play to all the power.


    In the final analysis, the Hunyuan spirit sword is the main card for Gufeng to win this battle. Although it is said that Lihuo sword and Youming three fingers also play an important role, only after this Hunyuan spirit sword can it play its most powerful role.


    In the past few days, perhaps because of the achievements of these two martial arts, the heart of Gu Feng has become a lot easier. And the mood, is also more calm. He was still practicing as usual, and he didn''t pay much attention to other things.


    Occasionally, the relaxed ancient style will talk about heaven when meeting acquaintances. However, in this period of time, Gu Feng has never seen ling''er and doesn''t know what she is going to do.


    Think of this little girl, a girl who likes to make trouble, these days some of the feeling of extinction, let the heart of ancient wind also feel some not right.


    Of course, ling''er has shangguanqing''s protection, so he doesn''t have to worry about whether ling''er is in trouble.


    The only guess in Gu Feng''s heart was that shangguanqing would let her practice in seclusion. So, in this period of time, I didn''t see ling''er, and I didn''t even hear her voice.


    But when he felt that his breakthrough was imminent, Gu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately suppressed the excitement in his heart and began to practice quickly according to Lingyuan formula.


    Countless spiritual powers are pouring into his elixir field. After absorbing more spiritual power, Lingzhong began to wriggle and become bigger.


    Shentai Qingming, this kind of feeling makes the ancient style feel very comfortable.


    But if you want to make a spiritual species change more, the spiritual power required is not a small number. Gu Feng knows that now that there is an opportunity, we must seize it. Otherwise, I don''t know when the next opportunity will come.


    And the most important point is that Gu Feng thinks that Wanhua spirit is the most difficult talent to cultivate. It''s really rare for this kind of spirit to have this opportunity.


    With the absorption of more and more spiritual power, the ancient elixir fields are almost all hoarded, his four limbs everywhere, are full of spiritual power!


    Time goes by, until the next morning, Gu Feng stops his cultivation. He slowly opens his eyes and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    The corner of his mouth slightly cocked up and murmured: "I can''t imagine that I didn''t care about this. I can''t imagine that this talent has entered the medium-term of Lingzhong first!"


    Having said that, Gu Feng felt the power of four limbs and one hundred bones, which was much stronger than before. Moreover, Gu Feng thinks that if he meets Chen Fengming again, he will be able to defeat him in ten moves.


    It''s just a breakthrough in the realm that makes Gufeng so confident.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also thinks that now that one of his talents has entered the middle stage of Lingzhong, the battle with Liu Hanyuan is equal.

 Chapter 454

    Unexpected breakthrough, unexpected surprise, for a time, let the self-confidence of ancient style also become more intense. This time, it can be said that it has completely formed the idea. Under the balance of many factors, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan can fight head-on. Their strength is very similar, and there is almost no gap.


    Of course, there is not much difference in theory, but whether it is true or not is another matter. We only know after we start. Even so, Gu Feng also believes that the gap between himself and Liu Hanyuan is not very big.


    But Gu Feng thought of ling''er''s domineering magic power. For a moment, her brow could not help frowning slightly. These are not to be underestimated. But Liu Hanyuan and ling''er are two concepts. When dealing with them, the weight of Gu Feng''s hand will not be the same.


    "I really answered that sentence. I''m in no hurry." Gu Feng suddenly shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    During this period of time, he did not rush to break through the realm, but had unexpected results. However, if he really insists on breaking through the realm during this period of time, I''m afraid that if he doesn''t do it well, he will be unable to break through, have no achievements in other aspects, and finally get nothing.


    Why is it so? The reason is very simple. The first choice of spirit species for ancient style cultivation is naturally life spirit species, not Wanhua demon spirit species!


    This breakthrough in the realm really excited the ancient style. Surprise! What a surprise!


    All of a sudden, an idea flashed in the heart of Gu Feng, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. Although he does not know whether it is feasible, he seems to be able to give it a try in the next time.


    "Now my realm has reached the middle stage of Lingzhong, and the Xuanling battle body has also reached the fifth level. In addition, I am a double Lingzhong, and my strength is not much different from the later stage of Lingzhong. In this way, I can also consider the second mark of practicing Xuanling battle body, the giant Lingyin!" The old wind murmured, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    If he can learn the second mark of the Xuanling battle body, then the battle between him and Liu Hanyuan will become more important. But if you don''t understand it successfully, the ancient style is also confident. After all, he has now broken through to the middle of Lingzhong period. In addition, other aspects are also beneficial during this period. He has the capital to win Liu Hanyuan.


    "Although there are only three days left, it''s worth trying anyway." Gu Feng said, but also took out the Xuanling battle body.


    In a moment, he began to look at it and learn the fingerprints and condensation methods of the seal.


    Although Juling seal and Juling seal are just one word apart, their power and ability are very different. If you don''t say anything else, there is a difference in the product level. Moreover, the seal is an enhanced version of the seal, which should not be underestimated.


    Giant seal is more majestic and grand than Juling seal!


    Perhaps because of this, with the foundation of the seal, it is not difficult to understand the seal.


    Half a day later, the ancient wind had almost comprehended the seal. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he immediately grew up and pushed the door out.


    Now, the ancient wind is naturally ready to go out and show the seal to see how much power it can exert. And among them, what are the shortcomings, they can also be improved in time. In this way, in the fight with Liu Hanyuan, their grasp, can also be more big!


    As soon as Gu Feng stepped on the door, he saw a man in white, looking at himself.


    On this man''s body, the face is sending out the sharp spirit unceasingly, looks like a sheath sword general, the sharp point is exposed.


    Gu Feng naturally recognized this man. He was not Nangong Hao, but who was he? Moreover, in terms of temperament, nangonghao is the only one who can give Gufeng this feeling.


    In fact, the main reason for this is the awakening talent of Nangong Hao! His talent is extreme aggressiveness. In addition to elder yuan''s teaching, he can cultivate such temperament, which is also a matter of course.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his look at Nangong Hao also changed.


    Because, the last time he broke up with Nangong Hao, his temperament changed too much. His breath is too sharp!


    Moreover, everyone''s temperament, after entering the spiritual realm, will have one or two influences. Nangong Hao has such a change. I''m afraid his realm and strength have made a new breakthrough.


    Gu Feng laughs and walks over quickly, saying: "Nangong, it seems that you have made great progress in this period of time."


    Nangong Hao nodded with a smile, and he did not deny it.


    "Now I''m just a step away from the late awakening. My master said, "when can I stop this sharp temperament, and then I can step into the next realm." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    This makes Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. Nangong Hao''s progress is really fast. However, this is also true. Nangong Hao''s realm has always been ahead of him, and now he has entered the middle stage of Lingzhong. Even if he has set foot in the later stage of Lingzhong, it seems that it is possible. No wonder.


    Gufeng said with a smile, "here, I''ll congratulate you."


    Nangong Hao just shook his head and didn''t speak. In fact, Nangong Hao''s heart is very clear, even if his realm is ahead of the old style, how can he, after all, he is not his opponent.


    "By the way, as soon as I came out of the training room this time, I heard that there was going to be a war between you and Liu Hanyuan!" Nangong Hao said suddenly.


    Gu Feng nodded, but also helpless smile, this matter, has a lot of people asked him. After hearing such questions, Gu Feng''s heart will feel helpless and impatient. It''s just a contest. Why do you see it like this.


    Of course, in the eyes of the ancients, it is so, but in the eyes of others, it is a different matter. It can be said that the first person of the freshman is almost the level of the top disciples of the war soul academy! And that is also the supreme glory pursued by the disciples of the war soul academy!


    Nangong Hao patted Gu Feng''s arm and said: "it''s worthy of our boss. Now he can challenge Liu Hanyuan. This time, you must succeed. In this way, as long as we name you, no one will dare to bully us. Ha ha! "


    This makes Gufeng smile bitterly. Even if Nangong Hao only has his own name, I''m afraid few disciples in the war soul academy dare to provoke him.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen Wenshan since I left him last time. What''s his current situation like?" Gu Feng suddenly frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing Nangong Hao, Gufeng also thinks of Wenshan. In fact, Gu Feng still had some worries about Wenshan. In a short time, he suddenly changed from the peak warrior to the spiritual cultivation in the later stage of his awakening. The sharp rise of his strength is really too fierce. If he is in a hurry for success, it will eventually lead to the instability of his foundation, then the consequences are really unimaginable.


    When Nangong Hao heard this, he gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    In fact, after that, Nangong Hao never saw Wenshan again. After all, it''s very difficult for you to meet someone in this lingzhan tower. Unless, you go out of your way to inquire, and then go to the door of his cultivation room and wait.


    In addition, Nangong Hao''s every visit to lingzhan tower is purposeful, and he doesn''t go there every day. Occasionally, he just takes a quick look at the following things. How can he go to have a close look?


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen him in this period of time, and I don''t know what''s going on with him." Nangong Hao said with a bitter smile and shaking his head.


    Gu Feng lowered his head, but also a helpless smile. In fact, it is very difficult for them to meet after they enter the lingzhan tower. Even if I haven''t seen it in this period of time, it''s very normal.


    Nangong Hao suddenly thought of something and continued: "during this period of time, I haven''t even seen the white sparrow. I don''t know how he is now."


    When it comes to white sparrow, Nangong Hao''s tone is also a little strange.


    At that time, they had just set foot in the war soul hospital. It can be said that when they went out, they would go together and sleep together. But since they set foot in the spiritual realm, everything has changed. Even when they met, they were much less.


    As a matter of fact, it''s normal to talk about white sparrow. In Nangong Hao''s opinion, he and Wenshan have experienced life and death together. That''s the true love for each other. As for the white sparrow, he is not enough.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen both of them for a long time, and I don''t know how they are now." Gu Feng said, recalling the days when he just set foot in the war soul hospital, he also felt some nostalgia in his heart.


    But people can''t live in the past. As everyone''s strength becomes stronger, and the situation is different, I''m afraid there will be fewer and fewer opportunities to meet in the future.


    "But I''m sure they''ll come if they hear about you this time." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    This made Gu Feng laugh. Indeed, if they knew, they would come to cheer for themselves.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s eyebrows moved, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes suddenly fell on Nangong Hao. In his eyes, there was a feeling of bad intentions.


    Such eyes, let Nangong Hao''s heart can''t help but be one of surprised, some timid back a few steps.

 Chapter 455

    Suddenly, looking at by Gu Feng, Nangong Hao was a little scared. He was also a little cold behind him. He always felt that Gu Feng wanted to do something bad to himself. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable. Therefore, nangonghao stepped back a few steps timidly.


    Gu Feng saw that Nangong Hao was guilty. For a moment, he could not help laughing. What was he thinking? In fact, Gu Feng didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he stood aside with a smile and looked at him with more strange eyes.


    Once again, Nangong Hao''s heart became more empty when he was seen by Gu Feng. What is his brother trying to do?


    Seeing that Nangong Hao was getting more and more nervous, even his face became ugly. Gu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you don''t have to worry. I don''t mean anything to you, and I won''t let you do anything you can''t do."


    This made Nangong Hao feel relieved for a long time. With the ancient style, he felt more at ease. However, his heart is also very confused, so what does Gu Feng want to do?


    "What can I do for you? As long as it''s not against morality and justice, then I''m willing to do it. " Nangong Hao patted his chest and said with certainty.


    Gu Feng smiles, his eyes suddenly become more serious, and says in a deep voice: "in fact, it''s nothing serious. It''s just that Liu Hanyuan and I are going to fight each other. I want to try my strength with you, how on earth."


    This words a, frighten South Temple Hao is to jump a step to the back directly.


    In fact, the reason why nangonghao had such a big reaction is very simple. Nangonghao''s heart is very clear. He can feel that now Gufeng is a monk in the middle of spiritual cultivation, and he is in the same realm. Before that, nangonghao could not win in a realm ahead of Gufeng. Under the same realm, he was completely crushed.


    Even though the ancient style has outstanding talent, even the talent is unparalleled in the world for a time. It''s a top-grade xuanhuang white tiger, extremely powerful. Of course, there is also a reason for this, that is, Nangong Hao has been unable to exert his talent until now.


    He is not the opponent of the ancient style. In this situation, when we fight against him, we are just sending ourselves to be abused! Nangong Hao is not a masochist. He shakes his head decisively and refuses: "your strength is far beyond me. I''ll practice for you. That''s masochism. I can''t agree."


    Nangong Hao refused so decisively, which made Gu Feng smile bitterly for a while. He said: "when did you become so timid? Why, is the true meaning given to you by elder yuan timid? "


    As soon as he said this, Nangong Hao''s face was red and his face looked very embarrassed. He had a funny feeling.


    After thinking for a while, Nangong Hao gave a cold hum and said, "Gufeng, you don''t need to motivate me, it''s useless. You are our boss. As for the bullshit agreement I made once a month, I''ll swallow it and never change it again. "


    In order to avoid a war with himself, Nangong Hao actually talked about it. Gufeng was helpless. I didn''t do anything to this guy. How could I be so afraid of myself.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. I don''t mean to abuse you. I just learned a martial arts skill. Now I don''t know its power, so I want you to have a try." Gufeng said with a smile.


    In fact, there is no beating around the Bush in this aspect, so Gufeng directly said what he wanted to do.


    Hearing Gu Feng say so, Nangong Hao''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, his heart is also lost in meditation. However, on second thought, Nangong Hao felt that he was still completely abusing himself.


    "No, I''m afraid that the skill you have learned was originally intended to be used against Liu Hanyuan. If I promise to give you a try, it is the existence of being killed. I will never agree to such self humiliation. " Nangong Hao very decisively refused.


    This time, Gufeng''s heart is also completely helpless, this guy is so timid.


    In fact, according to Gufeng, nangonghao is the most suitable candidate. Because his xuanhuang white tiger is very aggressive, and his giant seal, to a certain extent, is more inclined to defense, very powerful. The characteristics of Nangong Hao are aimed at his martial arts skills.


    In this way, Gu Feng can clearly know what''s wrong with his seal, and he can think of the corresponding way to deal with it.


    But now nangonghao refuses to accept it, which makes Gufeng feel helpless.


    "In fact, my martial arts skills have just been understood, and there are still many shortcomings. Moreover, I also want to win by it, but if you don''t help me, I really don''t have much confidence in the first World War in three days. " Gu Feng said, but also helpless shook his head.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was like this, Nangong Hao frowned. In the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan, Nangong Hao naturally hopes to see Gu Feng win. However, now it seems that this is not a simple and easy thing.


    Looking at his brother''s helplessness, Nangong Hao sighed.


    "Well, I promise you. But we only have one move! As for whether you can find out the flaws and shortcomings, it''s up to you. " Nangong Hao took a look at the old style and said without a good voice.


    Hearing Nangong Hao''s promise, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As long as he agreed, then the next thing will be much simpler!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and said, "OK, now you start to prepare."


    Nangong Hao nodded heavily. He knew that he might be abused this time. But for his brother to win in three days, he had no choice now. Now he had to stick to his head. In his heart, he only hoped that Gu Feng would not do his best, otherwise, he would really suffer.


    Immediately, the ancient wind retreated a few steps, a low drink, hands for a time is also constantly began to seal. A touch of spiritual power, but also quickly began to converge!


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao knew that Gu Feng was going to make a move, and his brows could not help frowning slightly.


    He did not have too much hesitation. After a step back, he immediately began to gather his own strength.


    In this competition with Gufeng, although they were just a move, Nangong Hao knew very well that it might be the most powerful move of Gufeng. Naturally, the power of it could not be underestimated. And they should also take out their strongest martial arts to deal with it. Otherwise, under the attack of Gufeng, he will be seriously injured, which is not good.


    Although Gu Feng has the talent to cure this abnormal disease, the injury can be directly recovered in a very short time, but the pain can not be covered up. Nangong Hao has suffered enough, so he doesn''t want to suffer any more.


    In fact, the most important point is Nangong Hao''s deep pride. He believed that he was no worse than the old style. Therefore, under this move, he will do his best. At least, it is necessary to ensure that you will not be completely defeated.


    The atmosphere of this place has changed because of the old style and the seriousness of nangonghao. The atmosphere is very dull and tense.


    Two people four eyes opposite, they are very serious. Although they are friends, they are still very serious under such circumstances. After all, it is very important to test one''s own strength, which can also be used to alert oneself.


    Nangong Hao roared, his eyes were constantly emitting a sharp light for a time, and his momentum of conquering the world was also light scattered. This kind of momentum is very powerful, but because Nangong Hao''s cultivation is not very profound, it is a little weak, unable to achieve the heart shaking feeling.


    At this moment, on nangonghao''s forehead, you can see a sign of "Wang", looming. But the mark is not very clear. If you don''t look at it carefully, it''s hard to find.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s hands are constantly moving, and a strong spiritual power is constantly converging. From the beginning, there was no power, and now the robes around him could not help stirring up.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao''s mouth is also slightly raised. The battle between him and Gufeng is inevitable now. Now, he also has only one choice, that is to do his best!


    At the same time, his heart is also very want to know, now the strength of the ancient wind is strong to what extent. And how far away he left him.


    These problems constantly appear in Nangong Hao''s mind. In this situation, he also wants to prove himself very much!


    Nangong Hao is only one step away from the later stage of Lingzhong. Naturally, his understanding of talent is very important. With his continuous understanding, his whole person seems to be changing into a fierce tiger.


    Lingli, like his fangs and claws, is invincible!


    The atmosphere, because two people condense own attack, but became more and more tense!


    "Seal of the great spirit!"


    With Gufeng''s murmur, his martial arts skills were finally completed at this time.

 Chapter 456

    "Seal of the great spirit!"


    Gufeng whispered. For a moment, the spiritual power in his body was also gushing out like a river, gathering in his hands.


    The wind blows, the wind blows!


    As Gu Feng''s hand turned, a huge mark suddenly appeared on Nangong Hao''s head. The imprint, like Mount Tai, is pressing down. The power it contains is also frightening.


    For a time, it seems that even all things have been subdued, and the grass can only crawl on the ground, as if it will be crushed into powder at any time!


    Looking at the enhanced print on his head, Nangong Hao also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Although this move is much better than gathering spirit seal, Nangong Hao didn''t feel the slightest threat. Even he couldn''t believe that this skill was written by the ancient style.


    But when Nangong Hao thought about it, he thought that the ancient style was not so simple. Although I don''t feel too much threat now, if I don''t do well in the next moment, the danger will overwhelm me. When the giant spirit print appeared on his head, Nangong Hao also had a kind of breathless feeling in his heart. It''s just the feeling, it''s just a flash, it doesn''t last long.


    However, just this point is enough to make Nangong Hao extremely alert. Only under vigilance can we know clearly what our strength is.


    Now that he is here, Nangong Hao will not be timid. On the contrary, in his eyes, there was a look of excitement. As if he had been stimulated!


    "Crack


    Nangong Hao said two words in a low voice. Suddenly he looked up to the sky and roared like a tiger, full of endless power.


    With nangonghao''s voice falling, he suddenly soared to the sky, and was not afraid of the great spirit seal. At the moment, his hands are constantly shining, very dazzling, in a moment, his hands, like the tiger''s claws in general, constantly waving, flashing white light.


    Sharp breath, a time is also scattered.


    Standing on one side of the ancient wind in the sense of this sharp, the heart of a time is also shocked. During this period of time, it seems that Nangong Hao''s practice has improved a lot. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to catch up with himself. It''s very possible.


    Although that''s what he said, nangonghao also has the guidance of elder yuan, but he has an ancient style. How can he not have the guidance of a famous teacher? In fact, it is very difficult to say how they have grown up.


    Facing the giant seal like Mount Tai, Nangong Hao didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. On the contrary, he was more excited!


    It seems that only under such a battle can he arouse his enthusiasm and let him face up to these common problems. And the ancient wind is also silent, just quietly watching.


    With the roar of the tiger, Nangong Hao''s hands are constantly waving, and his spiritual power is like a sharp blade, which is constantly sent out and bombarded on the seal.


    Although the seal looks indestructible, it is constantly shaking under nangonghao''s claws. Every sharp blade falls on the seal, and the spirit power in the seal will be broken.


    Seeing this, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth was twitching for a moment. Now it seems that the power of this seal is not as powerful as that of the seal.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao was also very surprised. Why did he break this skill so easily? Can we say that it''s the hard work I''ve done during this period of time that has been rewarded richly?


    This time is very short, and Nangong Hao can''t help but think about it. Now he has only one idea in his heart, that is to quickly break the seal of this spirit.


    "Broken!" Nangong Hao murmured in his heart, and suddenly he was just like a tiger, bumping his head against the seal.


    "Boom!"


    Under the collision of Nangong Hao, the giant spirit print was directly split, and the spirit power turned into aftershocks and swept away.


    With this collision, nangonghao was also shaken back a few steps, a time is also a little dizzy.


    Soon Nangong Hao stabilized his figure. He found that he was not hurt, and after he broke the ancient martial arts, he was relieved. Fortunately, he was not injured, in addition to a little dizzy, the other will not matter.


    Gu Feng saw that his giant spirit seal was broken so easily by Nangong Hao, and his brows were locked together for a moment. In this way, he is really a little depressed. He didn''t expect that his seal was so bad.


    Soon, Nangong Hao stabilized his breath. Thinking of what happened just now, his brows could not help frowning together.


    "You say that you want to rely on this skill to defeat Liu Hanyuan?" Nangong Hao asked.


    In fact, now everything is very clear, the ancient spirit seal even Nangong can be broken so easily, let alone Liu Hanyuan? I''m afraid that this kind of martial art will only bring shame on itself in the end.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile. Although he said so, he would do so. However, this is only a necessary condition. In fact, to win in the battle, as long as the use of martial arts is good and the link is seamless, the probability of success is still very large.


    "Although this martial art is much stronger than your previous Juling seal, its flaws are too obvious!" Nangong Hao didn''t know what Gu Feng was thinking, but he said what he knew.


    If Gu Feng really thinks how powerful this skill is at that time, I''m afraid it will only end up making a mockery of Liu Hanyuan.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile and said in a deep voice, "in that case, please tell me what kind of flaws there are in this seal."


    Now Gu Feng is not in a hurry to sum up his own problems. Instead, he wants to listen to other people''s opinions.


    Nangong Hao''s brow was also slightly wrinkled. He thought for a moment, and immediately said: "the power of this seal is not very solid. Although it looks very huge, it''s just a mere expression. There are no practical and timid people. They may be scared, but they can''t scare Liu Hanyuan."


    Gu Feng nodded, which he also realized. It seems that in the following days, he also needs more cultivation and understanding. Otherwise, at that time, he is really not good at this skill.


    Gu Feng took a breath and said, "is there anything else?"


    "I didn''t practice Xuanling battle body. I don''t know the secret. As for any other problems, think for yourself. " Nangong Hao suddenly said with a smile.


    This words, let Gu Feng also can''t help but smile bitterly. No matter what, it''s all his business.


    "By the way, to tell you the truth, this time between you and Liu Hanyuan, how many% of you are sure that you can defeat him?" Nangong Hao suddenly became heavy and asked.


    During this period of time, Gufeng thought about this question many times. However, in the end, they all died of nothing. If Gu Feng knew something about Liu Hanyuan, he might be able to calculate clearly by comparison. But he knew nothing about Liu Hanyuan, so he was not sure.


    Of course, who is more powerful between him and Liu Hanyuan? Three days later, after the first World War, it will be clear that this is not a matter of too much concern.


    "Fifty percent." Gufeng said sincerely.


    In fact, before that, Gu Feng also got some information from shangguanqing. On the surface, they are indeed fifty fifty.


    Nangong Hao shook his head and said: "if you deal with Liu Hanyuan in such a state today, I''m afraid you don''t have any chance to win. Although all the way, you are leaping the challenge, and still two levels. But here, I have to remind you that Liu Hanyuan is not a simple thing, and you should not be proud of your fighting skills. Otherwise, you can only become a stepping stone in the end. "


    This words a, let ancient wind a time also can''t help but is helpless wry smile a. Now, where are we going. However, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, Nangong Hao must be for his own good.


    Nangong Hao went to Gu Feng and patted him on the shoulder. Suddenly he became much heavier and said, "all the time, you are invincible. That guy was in the late stage of Lingzhong. Didn''t he die in your hands? As long as you are as good as that day, you are sure to win


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brows can''t help locking together. The power of that mysterious power is really very powerful, but it''s just a duel, not a battle of life and death. It seems that you don''t need to use this fight of life and death.


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "thank you for trying this martial art with me today. Let me know what''s wrong with it. I can solve it."


    When Nangong Hao heard the words, he just gave a little smile and didn''t take it to heart. Although he didn''t agree at the beginning, he was helpless in the end.


    "Since that''s the case, you''re going to have a big fight. You''d better hurry to practice and try to hide Liu Hanyuan''s first name. Ha ha!" Nangong Hao burst out laughing.


    And the ancient wind is very positive nodded, solemnly said: "that is certain!"

 Chapter 457

    Looking at Nangong Hao''s back, the corner of his mouth is also slightly outlined. For this brother, he has nothing to say. But the look of disappointment between Nangong Hao''s eyebrows was completely captured by the ancient style.


    The reason why Nangong Hao was disappointed was clear in Gufeng''s heart. The giant seal he had just made was too loose. Moreover, in the previous time, he also said that he might rely on this skill to win. However, it was broken easily by Nangong Hao after all. What''s more, Nangong Hao is right. He can break it so easily, not to mention Liu Hanyuan? Presumably, if it was him, it would be more relaxed.


    In fact, it''s not that the seal has no power, but because the ancient wind can''t give full play to its power. Just one point is enough to show the power of this seal. It''s a martial art between the Yellow level intermediate and the top level. If you can use all the true meaning, it will be more powerful than any yellow level intermediate martial art, just a little worse than the top level.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng thought that maybe he was wrong at the beginning. It''s not that he was wrong to comprehend the seal, but that he was wrong to comprehend it. Although it seems that the seal of the great spirit and the seal of the gathering spirit are similar, they are quite different. It''s also a big mistake for Gufeng to understand the giant seal step by step.


    Fortunately, this time he met Nangong Hao by chance, and after some practice, he was also clear about his mistakes. Next, he has three full days to correct this mistake.


    After nangonghao completely disappeared in the view of Gufeng, Gufeng also turned back to his bamboo house.


    He took out the ancient genealogy of the Xuanling battle body and began to watch the cultivation and display of the giant spirit seal. As for the seal of gathering spirit, he forgot it completely. Before, Gufeng was too dependent on the previous understanding, which led him to go astray.


    But now that he wants to avoid that, that''s all he can do.


    At the moment, his heart also became quiet a lot. The frivolous heart that was born out of continuous harvest has disappeared. Now, the heart of Gu Feng is also very clear, no matter how, he is to maintain humility.


    Of course, sometimes changes in the subconscious, if you do not carefully observe, it is also very difficult to find things. But even so, Gufeng can only constantly alert itself to what happened today.


    When you look at it, you can see that it''s dark. He had seen the seal for more than a hundred times, but he didn''t have any impatience. His patience is very sufficient. Of course, these time efforts are also rewarded.


    His understanding of the seal also became more profound. He believed that if he used it again, at least he would not let nangonghao down.


    After a short rest, Gu Feng put down the work of the seal of the great spirit for a while and entered the cultivation state again. Cultivation and realm are the foundation of spiritual cultivation. No matter how it is, we should not slack off.


    Although it seems that the only thing that Gufeng has not prepared for zhanliu Hanyuan is the seal of the great spirit. But sometimes, these things are just too anxious. If you are in a hurry, it will be chaotic, and then chaos will be added to chaos, which will delay your progress.


    The next day, only two days before the battle between him and Liu Hanyuan, Gu Feng stopped practicing the seal. Instead, he picked up his Hunyuan spirit sword and began to practice it in the backyard.


    After practicing for half an hour, Gu Feng felt a little tired, and his progress was not very good. He soon thought of Jian Lue.


    In fact, many things have similarities. As long as you are smart enough to understand the similarities, it will not be so difficult.


    On this day, the old style is very flat in the past, as for preparation, there is no way to do.


    When the battle with Liu Hanyuan is only one day away, Gufeng''s mood is calmed down again, just like Gujing, which won''t make any waves. Although the feeling of ancient style is so, it has a taste of forced suppression.


    "Tomorrow is the time to decide with Liu Hanyuan." The ancient wind stopped practicing, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is still worried. If he is defeated by Liu Hanyuan, what will happen? This one after another problem, also constantly appear in the mind of Gu Feng, for a time, he also has no idea.


    Naturally, there is a way to deal with it, that is, never think about these things, just follow your original plan and carry it out slowly until the war starts tomorrow.


    In fact, by doing so, Gu Feng also got a big surprise, that is, his realm was a natural breakthrough. And Gufeng is also thinking, if they continue to do so, will there be new harvest?


    Of course, this problem was only a little thought in the mind of Gu Feng, he did not go into it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Feng came out and, as usual, was ready to go to nangtian pavilion to learn sword strategy.


    In the view of Gufeng, it is the most important thing to learn jianlue. If you absorb all the experience of the sword before you enter the next realm, you will gain a lot. Moreover, the most important thing is that when I understand other things of Hunyuan sword formula, I think it will be much easier and no longer so difficult.


    Just after walking out of the bamboo garden, Gufeng saw a man in coarse linen come over.


    The man raised his head, a simple and honest feeling, but also let people spontaneously.


    Recently, there are some disciples occasionally in the bamboo garden, which is more lively than usual. It''s because Gufeng knows what''s going on and doesn''t go into it.


    But, that simple and honest feeling, let the ancient wind also can''t help but see two more eyes. These two eyes, also let him recognize this person, is Wenshan!


    Wenshan also found the ancient style, is honest smile twice, way: "boss."


    Gu Feng nodded, which is also quickly came to Wenshan''s body, and also began to look at him.


    As for why Wenshan came here, you just need to think about it. I''m afraid that he, like Nangong Hao, came to see him when he heard that he was going to fight Liu Hanyuan.


    It''s also this view. The ancient view is frightened. Now, although Wenshan''s breath is very insipid, he feels a very strange breath.


    At the same time, he also saw another point, that is the realm of Wenshan! Just a few months later, he was already a monk in the middle of the spirit. This speed was too fast.


    In the forest of stars and under the mausoleum, Wenshan is just a top warrior, but because of the opportunity, he has become a spiritual cultivation in the later period of awakening. Now, a few months later, he has broken through two realms again, reached the middle stage of the spiritual cultivation, and caught up with their progress.


    Gufeng and nangonghao, they are climbing up step by step, but Wenshan gives people a general feeling of jumping up directly.


    In addition to that a strange breath, let the ancient brow also can''t help but wrinkle more severe. The growth of realm is so fast, which makes people doubt.


    But Gu xuanzi in this world, except Wenshan, no one seems to be able to inherit his mantle. In this way, Gu xuanzi seems to have no reason to harm Wenshan.


    "It''s not bad. Now it''s the middle of Lingzhong." Gu Feng asked tentatively.


    Wen Shan laughed bitterly when he heard the words, and said, "what about the middle stage of Lingzhong? Now even if I''m against the ordinary people in the early stage of Lingzhong, it''s tough. I''m not sure I can defeat my opponent."


    This words, let the ancient wind is shocked. Wenshan is so high that even people who are lower than himself can''t overcome it. Is it because his foundation and breakthrough are too vain?


    Moreover, in Wenshan''s tone, there is also a sense of sadness.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Feng asked with a frown.


    Wenshan shrugged his shoulders. He thought about it. He didn''t seem to have anything to hide from Gufeng, so he said, "my talent is poisonous insects. You know that. At the beginning, every time I used this to deal with people, they said I was a monster. Later, I simply did not use it. "


    This makes Gufeng understand. It can be said that if talent is not used, then the strength will be reduced by half. What''s more, Wenshan is also a man who completely relies on his talent to fight. If he doesn''t use it, what''s the difference between Wenshan and the tiger without fangs and claws?


    The most important point is that when Wen Shan said this, he was also very sad. It seems, as if I can''t get along with myself.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, patted Wen Shan on the shoulder and said, "you are not a monster, you are just walking a different road with them. Do they need to be influenced by their shortsightedness? "


    Wenshan is very firm shook his head, in the awakening of this talent, and began to chase, he has identified. However, the eyes of the other disciples of the war soul academy really made him uncomfortable.

 Chapter 458

    "Well, why do you care about other people''s opinions? Now, you just need to go on your own road, go further than others, and leave them far behind, so that they can only see your back. " Gu Feng suddenly thought of Gu xuanzi''s perseverance, and for a moment, he was also impassioned.


    Wenshan nodded, but the sadness in his eyes couldn''t be erased no matter what.


    But Gu Feng feels that in Wenshan''s eyes, disappointment is constantly revealed. But why he was disappointed, Gu Feng knew nothing about it.


    However, at this time, Wenshan can come to see himself, and Gufeng''s heart is very satisfied.


    In this life, one or two brothers will be satisfied.


    Wenshan suddenly grinned and said, "boss, I heard you are going to fight Liu Hanyuan. It seems that the day is tomorrow. "


    Speaking of this, Wenshan also became very excited. It seems that Liu Hanyuan did not fight against the ancient style, but against his Wenshan style.


    Gu Feng nodded and admitted with a smile. I didn''t expect that this stupid brother came to confirm after knowing.


    "I heard that Liu Hanyuan''s skill is quite good. Moreover, if he hears about it in time, he will be among the top 100 disciples of the war soul academy! " Wenshan continued.


    This words, let the brow of ancient style can''t help but is one of wrinkling. This is one of the top 100 disciples. It''s an affirmation of strength. But you know, the disciples of the war soul academy are known as 3000. It''s not easy for them to become one of the strongest hundred.


    Unexpectedly, it''s only nearly a year here, and Liu Hanyuan is about to climb to the top part of the disciples of the war soul Academy. It''s really arrogant.


    However, the ancient style ignores another point. That is to say, if he improves his strength after a period of time, he can also enter the top ranks. He and Liu Hanyuan, the gap is not very big.


    Even, there is no real world war I between them, whether there is a gap, who is stronger, is still an unknown.


    However, in a few months of practice, it will soon catch up with other people''s practice for a few years, which is enough to shock people. This is the talent of Tianzong!


    "This Liu Hanyuan looks really powerful." Gu Feng took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile.


    It can be said that in this period of time, the ear of ancient wind is constantly echoing, others say how strong Liu Hanyuan is. He was a little annoyed. In fact, one of the most important reasons is the comparison. Other people always think that the ancient style is not as good as Liu Hanyuan.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t care about it, how could the pride in his subconscious mind not care at all.


    Wenshan, one of his two brothers, now says the same thing as Nangong. The ancient style didn''t show Wenshan''s face. It''s also his self-cultivation. He didn''t get angry directly.


    "Liu Hanyuan is really powerful, but I believe, boss, you are even more powerful. Tomorrow''s World War I will be able to win." Wenshan suddenly said with a simple and honest smile.


    It seems that in Wenshan''s eyes, ancient style has always been invincible. That''s why he said that today. As a matter of fact, Wenshan has seen it clearly for a long time. Although he is in the most humble position, it also makes him see a lot of things clearly and understand some things very well.


    Wenshan heard the words to cheer himself up, and he also laughed at it, but it was no longer so bitter.


    "I can''t guarantee that. I won''t know the result until tomorrow after I fight with him." Gufeng laughs and says.


    Wenshan nodded slightly, and immediately put his hand into his arms and began to grope.


    Seeing this, I can''t help thinking, what is Wenshan looking for?


    Soon, the answer was revealed. Wenshan took out several bottles, which contained five poisonous insects. These insects were red. Gu Feng recognized it at a glance. It was the explosive poison that made them miserable and even almost killed.


    Wenshan hands the bottle to Gufeng. At the same time, he constantly takes out the same bottle from his storage bag and hands it to Gufeng.


    Soon, Gu Feng''s hands had a bunch of popping insects.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Feng frowned and asked with some doubts.


    Wen Shan, with a smile, scratched his head and said, "these popping insects are fairly powerful after my sacrifice. If you use it together at that time, even the monks in the later period of Lingzhong will stay away from the edge for a while. "


    Looking at this simple and honest appearance, Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. He also understood Wenshan''s intention now.


    I''m afraid Wenshan wants to give these insects to himself, and then let him urge him to fight tomorrow, and then take Liu Hanyuan by surprise, and then win. Now, he finally understood why Wen Shan said he would win.


    Next, Wenshan took out three bottles. Just this time, there was only one poisonous insect in the three bottles, and they were different.


    "The bottle is full of poisonous insects. You need to drive it with spiritual power. You''ve seen it before. I don''t need to talk about the effect." Wenshan said, but he put the bottle in his hand in Gufeng''s arms.


    Then, Gu Feng put the insect in his arms, which looked similar to the red flame, and said, "it''s the flame insect. It''s used to stir up these burst insects. You''ve seen it before."


    Gufeng is dumb but fails to laugh. It seems that Wenshan really thinks everything by himself. This kind of preparation is too thorough. For a time, the ancient style also has a kind of feeling that it is difficult to be gracious.


    When he said the last bottle, Wenshan''s face became heavy, and he said: "what''s in this bottle is fishy insects, which are very cruel and easy to use. And after killing your opponent with this insect, you must destroy it. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. "


    This words, let the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling. This fishy Gu introduction, Wenshan is so heavy, then it is enough to see the harm of this thing, how big it is.


    For a moment, looking at so many insects, Gu Feng''s heart is also full of bitterness. This brother, always does not believe that he can defeat Liu Hanyuan!


    "Boss, that''s all I can do for you." Wenshan took a deep breath and said.


    Gu Feng returned all the poisonous insects in his arms to Wen Shan and said, "I''ve got your good intentions. I don''t need them for the battle between Liu Hanyuan and me tomorrow. Besides, I want to rely on my own strength to defeat the opponent. "


    Wen Shan''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard the speech, but after seeing the proud brow of the ancient wind, he understood.


    The boss is always the boss. No one can match him for his courage.


    Wenshan handed Gu Feng the insect in his arms again and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t use it tomorrow. You can keep it first. Maybe you can take it out to deal with any emergency in the future."


    Wenshan has already said so, and there is no reason for Gufeng to refuse. With a wry smile, he put it directly into the storage bag.


    Seeing that Gu Feng accepted his gift, Wen Shan was relieved and said, "boss, you don''t have the method to control this insect. Be careful. In particular, although the poisonous insect has a strong destructive power, its ability to do harm is not low. "


    Wenshan once again emphasized the fishy poison, which made Gufeng wonder how terrible the power of this thing was, and made him so solemn.


    Gu Feng simply took out the poisonous insect and gave it back to him, saying: "since you have said so, and I have no way to manipulate it, you''d better take this dangerous thing."


    Wenshan heard the speech, hesitated for a long time, finally reached out his hand, put it in his pocket.


    "By the way, do you have anything else?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Wenshan shook his head and said, "there''s nothing more to do."


    However, this seems to have another meaning, and the tone is not like nothing. This time, Gu Feng felt again that Wenshan seemed to be hiding something from himself.


    "If something can''t be solved, you must tell me, and I will help you." Gufeng said solemnly.


    Wenshan heard the speech and nodded with a smile, which he believed.


    Seeing Wenshan''s appearance, the heart of Gufeng knows that Wenshan won''t tell himself today, and he won''t ask for it. After all, the strength of Wenshan is not much lower than the ancient style.


    Take all the spalling insects that Wenshan gave to Gufeng. It seems that they can make Gufeng drink.


    "I see. I''ll think about it again." Wenshan road.


    Gu Feng nodded. He patted Wen Shan on the shoulder and said, "today I have to prepare for tomorrow''s battle. We''ll talk about it later."


    With Gu Feng''s words, he left directly.


    Wenshan looked at the back of the ancient wind, and his brows could not help wrinkling together. A sad color was constantly emerging.


    After a long time, Wenshan sighed helplessly and muttered, "let''s put this matter aside for the time being. We''d better wait until the end of the first battle between the boss and Liu Hanyuan tomorrow, and then make a decision."


    After that, Wenshan hesitated to leave.


    Wenshan is entering the lingzhan tower. In fact, the situation is very bad. That''s why it makes him feel like everything has changed. And the war soul courtyard, which I had been longing for, didn''t seem as good as I imagined.

 Chapter 459

    On the way to nangtian Pavilion, Gu Feng''s heart is constantly thinking about what Wenshan is hiding from himself. This time, is it similar to the last time. But Gu Feng knows Wenshan better. If he doesn''t want to tell him, he won''t tell him anyway.


    This is really not to be forced. We can only let nature take its course.


    In fact, the most melancholy point in Gufeng''s heart is that Wenshan''s breakthrough is too fast. It can be said that he has broken through five realms in a very short time since he got the curse of life! And in this way, does it not have any influence on his foundation?


    However, although Gu Feng felt Wenshan''s breath, it was much worse and much weaker than other intermediate disciples of Lingzhong. However, the ancient style did not feel the slightest vanity. In fact, Wenshan himself seems to have no problem. The only problem is that he has made a breakthrough, which is too fast.


    There are so many questions in my heart that I can''t understand the ancient style. But when he came to nangtian Pavilion, he put all these thoughts behind him. After all, no matter how old-fashioned you think about it, you can''t think of a reason. Now, the most important thing for him is to improve himself.


    Today, the ancient wind suddenly came, and Mr. Lu was also surprised. According to his opinion, now the old style should be to find ways to enhance their own strength. I can''t imagine that he has leisure to come to Tiange now.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Feng went upstairs and continued to study.


    Jianlue is a very profound book, but in some places, it''s very simple for the ancient style, not so difficult, and it''s much easier to understand. But there are some difficulties, no matter how to think about the ancient style, it is very difficult to understand, as if there is a general polarization.


    On this day, Gu Feng didn''t see it dark to go back. Instead, in the middle of the afternoon, he got up and left.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, Mr. Lu also stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "this young man is still a little impatient. However, it is not easy for him to stay in nangtiange for such a long time. "


    After that, Mr. Lu frowned slightly. After thinking a little, he didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he continued to study hard at his desk.


    ¡­¡­


    When returning to the bamboo garden, the tranquility in Gufeng''s mind disappeared in an instant. In his heart, too, there was a lot of confusion. Because he didn''t know how to practice next, and which martial art he should practice first.


    Originally, Gu Feng thought he would face it calmly, but now the situation caught him off guard.


    In this way, Gu Feng came back to the bamboo garden in a trance. Even ling''er didn''t hear her calling him twice.


    Until, Gu Feng saw a little girl in white appear in front of him, blocked the way, this reaction.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er." Ancient wind road.


    Ling''er said that she was dressed in white, just like a mourning dress. She was really puzzled by the ancient style, but why. At this time, duanmuxue also came over, and her look was not very good.


    "Elder martial sister, where have you been these days?" Gu Feng asked suddenly.


    Duanmuxue said faintly: "it''s nothing. I accompany linger to pay homage to her brother. Tomorrow will be the day when you and Liu Hanyuan fight. In this period of time, if you have any questions, just ask them together. "


    Duanmuxue''s voice is a bit sad, especially when it comes to linger''s brother, there is a kind of sadness in her tone.


    This change, let the heart of the ancient wind is also a heart. At the same time, he also feels that he seems to have said something wrong.


    Ling Er is low head, spin even if left, went to own room.


    Duanmu snow see shape, just helplessly shrugged, way: "Ling son this little girl is not easy, sometimes work son also really some excessive, you also don''t go to heart."


    "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about?" Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    For ling''er, for a moment, Gu Feng felt that she had become mysterious again.


    "Is there any question for me to answer?" Duanmuxue asked again.


    Gu Feng shook his head. Now his heart is in a mess. In addition, there is no doubt in Gufeng''s mind, and duanmuxue is not needed to help him.


    "In that case, I will not say more. I''m a little tired these days. I''ll go back and have a rest first. Tomorrow, it''s up to you. " Duanmuxue smiles and drags her tired body to her room.


    Watching duanmuxue leave, Gufeng''s heart is more and more confused.


    These two elder martial sisters seem to have some sad stories. But all of a sudden, Gufeng feels that duanmuxue wants to tell herself something.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t think about it. He went back to his room.


    I don''t know why, Gu Feng''s heart just can''t calm down. He can''t do anything else, so he simply lies on the bed.


    Looking at the green bamboo arranged on the roof, the heart of the ancient wind is also thinking that tomorrow''s battle, he has a few percent of the grasp. What kind of efforts do you need to make to win.


    What kind of character is Liu Hanyuan.


    "Tomorrow is the time to decide with Liu Hanyuan. Now my mood is so chaotic." Gu Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s mood had such a change, and he was helpless. Moreover, this kind of mood, for a time, he was unable to control. And this is also the worst thing in the view of Gufeng.


    "It''s really boring. It''s better not to think about these things." With Gu Feng''s words, he simply closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    But, tossing and turning, tomorrow is the time to fight for the first person, his heart, how can it be quiet down, can go to sleep peacefully?


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thought of shangguanqing''s instructions, that is, we must win this battle. All the time, shangguanqing has never shown this tendency. Why did she put forward such a request to herself this time?


    Some problems, even those that have been thought about for a long time, emerge in the heart of the ancient style.


    "Little three!" I don''t know how long later, outside the door came a more tender voice, like Cuiling, very nice.


    Gu Feng also opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister ling''er, what''s the matter?"


    It is also this time that I opened my eyes and found that it was already dark. As long as it''s daybreak, then he will go to the martial arts competition field and decide with Liu Hanyuan.


    "The moon and stars are very good tonight. Why don''t you come out and watch with me for a while?" Ling son suddenly some timid of say. And among them, there seems to be the meaning of begging.


    It was the first time that Gufeng heard it from linger''s voice.


    At the moment, Gu Feng couldn''t sleep, so he just got up and pushed the door out. Then he saw ling''er''s big watery eyes, looking at himself. I don''t know why, when looking at these big eyes, the heart of Gufeng is not a taste.


    Ling''er takes Gu Feng and goes to the bamboo steps to sit down. Looking at the stars, she doesn''t say a word.


    A faint fragrance lingers in the nose of the ancient style. Maybe it''s because ling''er doesn''t speak. He doesn''t speak. He just sits quietly with her and doesn''t say a word.


    This night, it seems very quiet. It was quiet, as if they were the only two sitting there.


    The night wind is blowing, the bamboo leaves are rustling.


    Quiet, peaceful, but I do not know why, give a feeling of sadness.


    All of a sudden, ling''er''s head slightly side for a while, but it is not against the ancient wind''s shoulder.


    Until, when the moon is empty, ling''er stands up, she reluctantly smiles and says: "in fact, there is nothing to see about the night. It''s too late now. You still have a fight between tomorrow and Liu Hanyuan. Go back to rest early. Please do this meaningless thing with me today."


    Ling''er''s voice is very low. She seems to be afraid of disturbing others.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s a beautiful night. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have little chance to enjoy the beautiful scenery." Antique light smile, sincere said.


    Ling son listened to this words, eyebrow but lightly twitch.


    Yes, it''s a beautiful night. However, no matter how beautiful the night is, what''s the use if the mood is not beautiful?


    Linger didn''t speak, but turned away. Just, her back, looks so lonely. And this lonely back, let the heart of the ancient wind, but also can''t help but twitch for it.


    She is like a little white flower, floating away in an instant.


    He, it seems, also has some feelings for this girl.


    It seems that she has changed since the war between herself and ling''er. She is no longer so lawless, ignorant little girl, she became sad.


    Although Gu Feng''s feeling towards ling''er has become much better, somehow, he is still more willing to see the former ling''er.


    Knowing that ling''er closed the door, Gu Feng turned around and went back to her room.


    Gu Feng is lying on the bed. He is in a state of mind for some reason, but he is calmer and less noisy.


    It was the white dress that looked like a mourning suit, but it kept his brow locked.


    "Life and death is perhaps the most painful thing in life." Gu Feng murmurs and smiles bitterly.

 Chapter 460

    The next day, early in the morning.


    After the yearning one after another and the calling from the heart, Gu Feng got up, his hands were shaking. Of course, he is not afraid of Liu Hanyuan, but at this moment, his heart is also extremely excited! Only in this way can I prove myself!


    Only after proving yourself, constantly challenge your limits, constantly grow up, and make yourself strong, so that you can do what you want to do. So he has to win.


    However, how to win is a big problem. The strength of ancient style is not bad, but Liu Hanyuan is also very strong. Although they are only in the same realm now, the gap is unknown. Although from the perspective of realm, they are equal in strength, sometimes their strength can not be evaluated by realm alone.


    It''s like Gufeng is a good example. At the beginning, he was also a super challenge and succeeded? Of course, the people he challenged can also be regarded as ordinary people. And Liu Hanyuan is a part of standing at the top of this talent.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, calmed down the excitement in his heart, and began to tidy up his clothes.


    It used to be a very simple thing, but it took a quarter of an hour to complete it. After taking care of yourself, Gufeng is also gradually trying to suppress his emotions. But no matter how he suppressed it, it had no effect at all. On the contrary, perhaps under such stimulation, he became more excited.


    Now that the arrow is on the way, it has to be launched. The ancient style simply doesn''t care about its own state, but stands up immediately.


    After he stepped out of the room, he saw that his master and two elder martial sisters had not woken up. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, but he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t care about them, so he went out.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, their own this war, if they have time, they will come to watch. Shangguanqing, in particular, specially told Gu Feng that he must win this battle. His expectations are very high.


    My desire, my teacher''s life, and Gu Feng also feel that I have no reason to fail.


    As soon as Gufeng stepped out of the bamboo garden, he saw the two brothers coming with a smile.


    Nangong Hao came over and patted Gu Feng''s arm. He said with a smile, "how are you, are you nervous in your heart? Today, it''s a great honor to fight against the rare talent in the so-called war soul Academy in ten years. "


    Gu Feng nodded with a bitter smile, and now he was really nervous. Of course, he can suppress the tension a little. He won''t show it now.


    But the heart of the ancient style is very clear, which for themselves, it is absolutely a great hidden danger. If at that time with Liu Hanyuan a war, he is still in such a state, then the consequences, will also be extremely terrible. Sometimes, maybe it''s just because of some shortcomings in mood that opponents find flaws. That''s also a very normal thing.


    In other words, it''s a common thing.


    "To be honest, it''s normal for you to be nervous. However, you are our boss, but you must show your true level. You can''t disgrace us. " Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said: "otherwise, I will give you the position of the boss, and then you go to fight Liu Hanyuan?"


    "Etiquette should not be disordered. Besides, we have determined that you are our boss. How can we take the position of the boss without authorization? Besides, I''m not your opponent, hehe... "Said Nangong Hao.


    Wenshan stood aside and laughed. Nangong Hao''s mouth is really powerful.


    Gu Feng gave Nangong Hao a white look and said, "I''m thinking, are you here to cheer up or fight? Now you give me a good life


    "Of course I''m cheering you up. How can I turn my elbow out. You are our boss, not Liu Hanyuan. " Nangonghao road.


    Wenshan shook his head with a smile and said, "Nangong, the pressure in the boss''s heart is big enough now. If you say that again, isn''t the pressure in his heart even greater?"


    As soon as he said this, Nangong Hao thought for a moment. It seemed that it was the same thing. He immediately shut up and stopped talking. In fact, their hearts are also very clear, the strength of Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan may be similar, if you say because of the collapse of the mood and defeat, it is too humiliating.


    "By the way, why didn''t the white sparrow come today?" Gu Feng suddenly thought of the cunning man, Tao.


    Nangong Hao shook his head and said with some depression: "Baique, we haven''t seen him since you defeated Zhou Yang. I don''t know where he is hiding. However, only like-minded people can get together. Maybe now he thinks that we are not his friends. "


    After listening to the ancient style, I just laughed at it and didn''t go deep into it. After all, people''s heart is the most difficult point, so he doesn''t have to think about it. Besides, if they can really get together, why worry so much?


    Along the way, the three of them chatted and went to the competition arena.


    Gu Feng and two people chatting, gradually the mood is also a little calmer. Perhaps, it''s because the attention is gradually shifted and the ancient style doesn''t pay attention to it.


    The three talked and laughed, but they all had a tacit understanding, that is, they didn''t mention anything about today''s war with Liu Hanyuan.


    Although they don''t say it, some people are very happy.


    These are the disciples who went to watch the war after hearing the news. Before the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan began, they just talked about it with relish. Of course, Liu Hanyuan is still the most talked about person.


    Although some of the achievements of the ancient style have been excavated and come to the surface, it is very powerful. But in their eyes, the ancient wind is still just a green leaf, used to set off Liu Hanyuan''s powerful green leaf!


    Along the way, these disciples also talked tirelessly and seemed very happy.


    In fact, their hearts are very clear, today they are really going to feast their eyes. How can they miss this wonderful battle?


    Gu Feng occasionally heard these words, but also speechless, just listening. Because he felt that before he did not defend himself, now it is more unnecessary. Because, in the next battle, I can use my strength to defend myself. What''s the use of others?


    When Nangong Hao and Wenshan heard these comments, they did not dare to speak, just listened quietly.


    But the good thing is that the popularity of ancient style is not very high. Few people knew him, so he was not recognized. Even though the three of them walk together, it is very impressive, but they still think that this is just the people who go to see the fun with them.


    Although, the people on the road are also sparse. But the number is also considerable. Because the flow of people seems to be sparse, but it is a continuous flow. When these people gather in one place, I''m afraid it''s not a small number.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Gu Feng also saw the competition platform. It''s more than ten feet in area. It''s really amazing!


    Around the competition platform, there is an open space. However, in front of the Biwu platform, there is a small building. The small building looks very simple, but it gives people a sense of vicissitudes.


    Moreover, the small building seems to be the best place to watch the martial arts competition. It''s not big, but it can accommodate hundreds of people. Although many of the disciples have arrived, they did not go to the small building.


    Because that small building is named Guanwu building, which is the place of those teachers and elders in the war soul hospital. They are the only ones who are qualified to go to the Guanwu building to watch the competition. As for these ordinary disciples, they can only watch them drily below.


    Gu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t find Liu Hanyuan''s figure. Immediately, he was speechless and went straight to the competition platform.


    Today, so many people came to watch, and the news was released by Liu Hanyuan, so it was impossible for him to break his appointment.

 Chapter 461

    After arriving at the stage, Gu Feng didn''t rush to go on stage, but stood under the stage and waited patiently. Although he and Liu Hanyuan agreed that the war would start today, they did not make it clear when it would be today. At the thought of this, Gufeng also laughs bitterly.


    It seems that I still have to wait for a while. However, Gu Feng also thinks that he can seize this time to calm his mind. After all, the next hard war is to make the best use of all aspects.


    Gu Feng''s eyes swept through the scene and found that there were two or three hundred people who had come here. Surrounded by the competition platform, it seemed that there were some rare people. Of course, the strength of these people is not very high. Most of them are in the realm of awakening. As for the spiritual realm, they are only a small number of people.


    At this time, the battle has not really started. At this time, there is a steady stream of people coming. In fact, after hearing about the battle, many disciples were very excited and wanted to come and have a look.


    Nangong Hao saw more and more people, even the sun rose a lot, but he couldn''t see Liu Hanyuan''s figure all the time. He frowned a little and said: "I didn''t expect that Liu Hanyuan was so proud and offered to fight. Today, he even played a big role. When so many of us are waiting for him, ha ha!"


    Nangong Hao''s voice seems to have some impatience.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Liu Hanyuan. I remember that he has always been a trustworthy man. Moreover, he also attaches great importance to this battle. How can it be so? " Wenshan tried to explain.


    Nangong Hao snorted coldly and gave Wenshan a white look. He was also very dissatisfied with him, just as Wenshan owed him something.


    Seeing that Nangong Hao was not happy, Wenshan just shook his head and gave a wry smile, and said nothing more. However, it is not Wenshan''s style to belittle others. Wenshan has only seen Liu Hanyuan for a long time, but after such a long time, he also wants to see how powerful the first man was.


    "Although Liu Hanyuan and I agreed to fight today, we didn''t say whether it was morning or afternoon." Gu Feng said with a helpless smile.


    This made Nangong Hao and Wenshan feel depressed. In this way, doesn''t it mean that if Liu Hanyuan came at the last moment of today, he would not be in breach of contract! It''s a great torture for them to wait so anxiously!


    At the moment, Gu Feng suddenly felt a hate filled vision, looking directly at himself, like a fire behind him. He immediately looked back and saw a very gentle man staring at himself with hateful eyes.


    This man, Gu Feng, naturally, also admits defeat. It''s Yang Zhi! I can''t imagine that Yang Zhi''s talent is not simple. After lying in bed for several months, he still reaches the state of late awakening. It''s really extraordinary.


    But this is also the reason why Yang Zhi hates the ancient style. Now he and Liu Hanyuan are about to climb to the top, and he is just at the beginning. At the beginning, he was just a little worse than Liu Hanyuan. Unexpectedly, today''s gap is so big.


    How can Yang Zhi not hate this? However, Yang Zhi can only hate in his heart. He can''t do anything else.


    His strength is not as strong as the ancient style, and his family power is helpless. Now, it can be said that the ancient style has left Yang Zhi far behind.


    In the past, Yang Zhi leaped to the next level to challenge and kill Lingxiu, which can be said to be a beautiful talk. Many people in the capital knew his name and felt that his future was limitless. But now, he can only be regarded as an ordinary disciple. All of a sudden, he fell from the commanding height to the lowest level, which made him not resentful?


    But these grievances are useless.


    After looking at him coldly, Gu Feng turned around and stopped looking at him. The reason why Yang Zhi is today, in the ancient view, is entirely his own fault! If it wasn''t for him, how could he have been so cruel?


    Nangonghao and Wenshan naturally felt it. After a look, they also laughed but did not speak. At the beginning, Yang Zhi was very powerful to them. But now Yang Zhi is with them, nothing.


    It can be said that the world is full of vicissitudes and the world is changeable. Who can tell clearly what changes will happen in the future? No one can tell.


    "This guy, at the beginning, he was so cruel that he beat you up. Why didn''t he go up and take revenge today?" Wenshan suddenly looks at nangonghao and laughs.


    Nangong Hao shook his head and said: "today, he is just a useless person in my eyes. And I, why can''t I live with a useless man? "


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people gathered in the arena. Originally sparse, now it seems a little crowded. For a moment, many disciples were talking about it, and the noise was deafening.


    Fortunately, people here are all practitioners. They have a good foundation. With some skills, they can completely isolate these voices.


    But only a few people do so, because they feel that only in this way can they really feel the atmosphere here. It''s really meaningless to isolate these sounds.


    Today''s protagonists are Liu Hanyuan and Gufeng. Liu Hanyuan didn''t come, but they waited patiently. They also believe that Liu Hanyuan is worth waiting for. In addition to their constant discussion of Liu Hanyuan, they didn''t find it boring to stand here and wait.


    As for the ancient style, most people don''t know it. In addition, the ancient style is deliberately low-key, so no one cares about it.


    The ancient style stands aside, is also the leisure of music.


    Gradually, even a figure appeared on the Guanwu building. Obviously, there are some mentors coming.


    After a while, Gu Feng''s shoulder was patted. At the same time, a very festive voice rang out and said, "little three, I didn''t expect you to come so early. I also said to wake you up, but I didn''t find anyone


    The voice, it seems, is still a little angry.


    Without looking back, you can know who it is. Besides ling''er, who else can be there? However, hearing ling''er''s cheerful voice, the original sadness of the ancient wind disappeared.


    "Little three!" When nangonghao and Wenshan heard this address, they immediately exclaimed. They could be said to be stunned and looked at the ancient style. Their chins almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Feng is white. Like these two people who don''t know, he naturally doesn''t want to accept this name, but at the beginning, he is not the rival of ling''er at all. Up to now, the old style is imperceptibly influenced, and it is also gradually accepting the little girl''s name for herself. Of course, it''s only limited to ling''er. If other people dare to shout like this, I''m afraid they need to ask if his fist agrees.


    "Here you are, elder martial sister." Gufeng said with a smile.


    With the ancient style of this call, Nangong Hao immediately reacted, but he shut up. He knows that shangguanqing''s disciples are powerful, and it''s said that they are also very eccentric. It''s better not to provoke them.


    Wenshan is not a fool. Seeing Nangong Hao pretending to be a fool, he stopped talking.


    Gu Feng looked up at the sky when he saw these two goods. He was also helpless.


    Today, ling''er wears a red dress, like a flame. Compared with yesterday, the difference is too big. Looking at the dress that ling''er is wearing, the corner of the mouth of the ancient style can''t help but twitch for it.


    This little girl really can''t be judged according to common sense. Yesterday also clothes heartbroken appearance, and today has become so.


    "Wow! Today is really lively! I can''t imagine that you are so famous, and there are so many people coming to see you fighting. It''s really fun. " Ling''er laughed happily and said.


    Gu Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It is very clear in his heart that these people didn''t come for him at all. They want to witness Liu Hanyuan''s strength and how powerful he was!


    Nangong Hao and Wenshan listen to ling''er''s story, and they laugh in their hearts. I didn''t expect that this old style would be afraid of such a little girl. It''s incredible.


    "By the way, I heard that Liu Hanyuan was very powerful. However, it doesn''t matter. You are my younger martial brother, and your strength will be stronger than that bullshit Liu Hanyuan. You must beat him to shit at that time! " Linger said with great air.


    Hearing this, the corners of Nangong Hao''s and Wenshan''s mouth can''t help twitching. It''s really a little girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Gu Feng also has no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head. He is really sure to defeat Liu Hanyuan, but if he wants to beat Liu Hanyuan, he really doesn''t have that ability.


    "Sister Duanmu!" When Gufeng saw Duanmu snow, it was like seeing a savior.


    Duanmuxue just nodded and said, "come on."


    "By the way, elder martial sister, is she here?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Duanmuxue nodded and said, "how could she not come at such an important moment? But she''s upstairs looking at you. "


    Duanmuxue said, and then pointed to the Guanwu building behind the competition platform.


    Gu Feng''s eyes also followed the past. He did see shangguanqing standing on the Guanwu building, and he certainly laughed at himself.

 Chapter 462

    "Shangguan, your disciples are very good. The disciple I just received this year is now in the middle of Lingzhong. It''s really not easy. " A middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old touched his gray beard and said with a smile.


    Although the middle-aged man said with a smile, his face and temperament revealed a trace of fortitude.


    Shangguanqing no longer looked at the ancient wind in the distance. He slowly turned around and looked at the middle-aged man. He said with a smile, "where can I compare with you? I''ve only accepted three disciples since I''ve been in the war soul Academy for so long. This third disciple is not very successful. The awakening of talent is too much... "


    "Why pay attention to this talent? And you have said that no talent is useless. It just depends on whether an individual can make the best use of his talent." The middle-aged people''s smile, can not help but become a bit more rich.


    Shangguanqing shook his head and said: "even so, sometimes the lack of talent is the lack of talent. Even if I am not a successful disciple, I can use it to the maximum. However, compared with Liu Hanyuan under brother Tang, that''s far worse. "


    Standing in front of shangguanqing is Liu Hanyuan''s master, Tang Yunshan!


    Tang Yunshan is not a simple man. He is also a man of high moral standing in the war soul academy, and he is very likely to be the vice president in the future. Strength, mentality and other factors make many people feel this way.


    Tang Yunshan is so clever that he naturally hears shangguanqing''s implication. He just shakes his head and grins bitterly. He immediately caresses the railings, and his brows are slightly wrinkled, which makes him more gloomy.


    The tutors who were standing nearby also looked at them with bad intentions. They always knew that they had a holiday. Though, they seldom meet each other.


    "By the way, I still don''t congratulate you, Shangguan, on your breakthrough to spiritual perfection. It''s only one step away from the supreme realm of metaphysics. It''s really gratifying. You''re much better than me. It''s just a pity that this time you surpass me, but your vision is blurred by your own achievements. " Tang Yunshan said with a smile.


    Tang Yunshan''s meaning is also very obvious, that is, now shangguanqing himself has surpassed him, which he can''t deny. But shangguanqing was really confused in selecting his disciples.


    Although Tang Yunshan also agrees with that saying, as long as you make good use of your talent, there is no waste talent to speak of. However, this healing talent, after all, is chicken ribs. In combat, it doesn''t have a little bonus. Liu Hanyuan, his disciple, was originally gifted by Tianzong. In addition, his awakened talent was also extremely overbearing. In front of him, can he recover even if his talent is stronger?


    When shangguanqing heard this, he sneered and looked at Tang Yunshan with gloomy eyes.


    Shangguanqing''s heart is also very clear. This guy has always been dissatisfied with his entrapment of a top-grade spirit weapon and top-grade martial arts two years ago. He has always been resentful.


    Moreover, the last time shangguanqing was able to get these, it was all because of some quarrels. At that time, duanmuxue was the protagonist standing in the competition platform!


    "Even if I was dazzled, in that case, brother Tang, I feel more faint. I wonder if we can make another bet, another bet?" The corner of shangguanqing''s mouth suddenly stirred up slightly. It seemed that she had already thought about it.


    In fact, after she knew that Liu Hanyuan was a disciple of Tang Yunshan, she began to calculate in her heart. It''s time to pit TangYun mountain again! After all, this guy is very rich. The next time he accepts his disciples, he doesn''t have any gifts.


    Seeing shangguanqing''s appearance, Tang Yunshan immediately frowned. This scene is exactly the same as two years ago when they were in the same building.


    Is it hard to be a second time? Tang Yunshan naturally shook his head in his heart. How could he fall twice in the same place?


    Shangguanqing saw that Tang Yunshan didn''t seem to agree. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "is it hard to succeed? This time, brother Tang''s recognized talent won''t be as good as my random disciple?"


    This is pure irony!


    The other mentors stood aside, laughing and knowing. This time, I''m afraid someone will lose something again.


    Hearing shangguanqing''s provocative words, Tang Yunshan''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling even more. If you think about it carefully, it''s true. Liu Hanyuan is recognized as a rare genius in the war soul Academy in ten years. It''s impossible to have an opponent in the same realm. Although I don''t know why Liu Hanyuan suddenly sent a letter of war to Gu Feng, he believes that his disciples will not repeat what happened two years ago.


    But looking at shangguanqing''s face, Tang Yunshan always feels that there seems to be something wrong. Is it difficult? Shangguanqing has studied Liu Hanyuan himself, and has given his disciples the process of defeating him, so now he''s going to harm himself?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yunshan could not help but be thrilled. If that is the case, it will be really hard to say.


    However, Tang Yunshan thought that it was impossible. He believes that the strength of his disciples is invincible at the same level!


    Tang Yunshan took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. He said slowly, "you can tell me how to play this time."


    Shangguanqing see Tang Yunshan agreed, for a time the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, the fish is finally hooked. This time, I have to think about how to entrap this guy.


    "The rules are the same as last time. We still use disciples. Whoever wins will win. How about that?" Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    Tang Yunshan nodded and said, "then what are we gambling on?"


    In fact, this is also the most concerned issue of Tang Yunshan. However, soon his body could not help shaking. According to shangguanqing''s personality, what he wanted could be simple? Last time I was full of confidence, it was a lot of bleeding.


    It seems that this time and the last time are really very consistent.


    As like as two peas in the first breath, Tang Yunshan was breathing the same breath, but the final result would not be the same.


    The tutors standing next to them saw that they had gambled again, and they also polished their eyes. They also wanted to know what kind of gambling they would play this time.


    "It''s very simple. If my disciple wins, you can just give me a top-grade spirit weapon. I won''t choose this time. It depends on your mood." Shangguanqing said, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, appears to be very proud.


    This opening is still a top-quality artifact, and Tang Yunshan''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle slightly. This guy''s tone is really big.


    The tutors nearby could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This is really a big gamble. But you know, there are a lot of mentors on the scene, even I don''t have top-quality spirit tools in my hands. Unexpectedly, they actually used it to gamble, which is really heroic.


    "What if you lose?" Tang Yun Shan cold hum a, otherwise some not quite impatient of say.


    After hearing this, shangguanqing frowned slightly, seemed to be happy, and said: "lose? How can my disciple be defeated by you, an old-fashioned disciple? "


    This words, let Tang Yunshan is almost an old blood spurt out.


    "Well, I''ve always been moral. If my stupid disciple is really inferior to others and loses, then I will give you the Hunyuan sword formula and Hunyuan spirit sword, OK? In this way, you''re not losing money. You''re making money anyway! " Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    This words, let Tang Yunshan''s face for a time also become more ugly. Shangguanqing won these two things from him two years ago. Unexpectedly, she used it as a bet to bet with herself today. No matter what she thought, it was a little irritating.


    But Tang Yunshan thought that how could his disciples be defeated? This is absolutely impossible! This time, since shangguanqing sent these two things back, he was really disrespectful.


    "Since you want to send my things back, I''ll take them." Tang Yunshan said with a smile.


    Naturally, he would like to promise such a thing. If today he can be recovered, it is naturally the best thing.


    Shangguanqing laughed, and his face became more serious. He said, "don''t be happy too soon. You''d better think about it. Give me some spirit weapon."


    Shangguanqing is very calm. It seems that everything is under her control.


    "Are you fooled?" Tang Yunshan''s heart suddenly appeared such a question.


    But Tang Yunshan felt that no matter how he thought about it, there was no reason for his disciples to fail. But why do you feel so guilty?


    The tutors looked at it with a bitter smile. These two guys are really crazy. They actually gamble with such valuable things at will. It can be said that the ownership of these things is no longer in their hands, but in the hands of their respective disciples.


    Shangguanqing looked at the ancient wind standing in the distance, and then he gave a bitter smile helplessly. He muttered in his heart, "ancient wind, ancient wind, whether your own things can be preserved depends on your own ability."


    If Gu Feng knew shangguanqing had done such a thing, how would he feel in his heart?

 Chapter 463

    Gu Feng suddenly sneezed and frowned slightly. He felt that something was wrong. He seems to have been sold half.


    "It''s almost noon. Why hasn''t Liu Hanyuan come yet! So many of us have been waiting for him for such a long time. It''s really a big name! " Nangong Hao was a little impatient. For a moment, he could not help but say something rashly.


    Gu Feng just shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that Liu Hanyuan had no idea of time. It was really inappropriate for him to wait so long. Of course, the mood of the ancient style has not changed much. It''s just waiting. It doesn''t matter much to wait.


    But to tell you the truth, there are at least thousands of people coming to the competition platform now. Such people are waiting and discussing here. It can be said that there is a lot of noise. From this, we can see how influential Liu Hanyuan is.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Why are you in such a hurry? Besides, it seems that there is no loss for us to wait a moment. "


    Listening to Gu Feng''s words, Nangong Hao suppressed his discontent. After all, Gu Feng, as a litigant, is just a bystander. No matter how much, what''s the use?


    Ling''er is also bored and yawns.


    Duanmuxue is holding the world''s illusions, where he is dazed. I''m afraid that now he has entered the state of meditation again, and is comprehending the things related to cultivation.


    Wenshan is the most calm person.


    Seeing Wenshan so calm and silent, just standing there quietly, the heart of Gufeng could not help but be a little surprised for a moment. It seems that honesty is also a good thing for Wenshan. After all, having such a state of mind, being able to endure loneliness, not being so rash, can sometimes be able to practice at ease.


    "Boss, you say Liu Hanyuan is not playing with you." Nangong Hao suddenly snorted coldly, and said that he was extremely dissatisfied.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle. Now, it''s not long before noon. Liu Hanyuan hasn''t arrived, and he hasn''t even been able to bring a word. He really has such a suspicion.


    After thinking about it, Gu Feng finally shook his head and said, "there''s no need for Liu Hanyuan to do this. He should really have something to delay."


    Although Nangong Hao didn''t believe in the ancient style, he could only think so. After all, all he can do now is wait for the show to start.


    "Let''s just say that Liu Hanyuan doesn''t have any sense of time. You should teach him a lesson later." Nangonghao looks like a grumbling woman, muttering.


    Gu Feng is laughing bitterly. He wants to do it, but he is not so sure.


    "Just be quiet, don''t say it." Wenshan really can''t listen to it any more, he says leisurely.


    As soon as Wenshan''s words fell, a sensation came from behind. Vaguely, they also heard a very loud name, almost screamed out by the female disciples: "Liu Hanyuan!"


    "This guy is here at last. I thought he was afraid of the boss." Nangong Hao snorted coldly and said something unpleasantly.


    The ancient style also smiles but does not speak, the vision is looks directly to that side. After seeing Liu Hanyuan coming, those people intuitively gave him a way to go on the competition platform smoothly.


    For a time, those female disciples were constantly shouting Liu Hanyuan''s name, deafening, can be said to be very crazy.


    Hearing these voices, Nangong Hao and Wenshan''s mouth can''t help twitching, because they feel that the world is really crazy.


    Although Liu Hanyuan''s mouth with a faint smile, but in his body, it is constantly revealing a chill. It seems that this chill, just like his name, is his temperament, which has always been there.


    Liu Hanyuan also pressed his hand, indicating that these people should be quiet. Although Liu Hanyuan released the news himself, he didn''t like such a noisy environment. Even if we want to do that, we have to do it after we have won, not now.


    But in front of so many disciples, Liu Hanyuan naturally could not express his inner thoughts, still with a faint smile, and walked step by step to the competition platform.


    Today, Liu Hanyuan is dressed in green clothes. He is very clean and has a sword on his back. He seems to be a bit out of the dust.


    Gu Feng sees all this in his eyes. He finds that Liu Hanyuan''s breath has not changed much since he met him. Presumably, during this period of time, he really did not practice.


    Think of this, the corner of the mouth is also can''t help showing a helpless smile. It seems that Liu Hanyuan really wants to have a fair fight with himself. It''s really eye-catching for his boldness.


    Of course, there may be another reason, that is, Liu Hanyuan himself is very confident. He thinks that with his current strength, he can beat Gu Feng, and he doesn''t need to worry so much.


    In a short time, Liu Hanyuan went to the platform.


    When Liu Hanyuan was standing on the platform, the whole scene was quiet. They just looked at it quietly and didn''t speak. It seemed that they were waiting for Liu Hanyuan to say something.


    The eyes of those who watched Wu Lou also fell on Liu Hanyuan. Although they were far away from each other, many people''s realm was very deep. Just a glance, you can see what level Liu Hanyuan is now.


    For a time, their eyes were also a little more praise.


    "Brother Tang, Liu Hanyuan is really extraordinary. I''m afraid I''ll have the chance to enter the war spirit sanctuary in the future. " A white tutor said with a smile.


    Tang Yunshan just nodded with a smile and did not speak. However, his face is showing a very proud smile.


    "Brother Tang, it''s really amazing to get such an excellent apprentice. I think today''s Liu Hanyuan will definitely open our eyes. Ha ha


    "By the way, where is the ancient style now? Now that Liu Hanyuan has come, why doesn''t he appear? Is it hard, his shelf is so big? "


    Hearing these words, shangguanqing smiles.


    "He''s here a long time ago, just under the stage all the time." Shangguanqing said with a smile, and his eyes were fixed on Liu Hanyuan. Just, this stare, in the heart is also one of surprised, this guy is really not simple. Over time, the future is limitless.


    Whether Gufeng can win today is also a very mysterious matter. No matter who it is, we can''t say for sure.


    At least, shangguanqing thinks so.


    Liu Hanyuan looked around with a smile and took a deep breath. After a little salute to the Guanwu building, he arched his hands to the disciples around him and said in a loud voice, "I''m really sorry that something just happened to delay my coming."


    Naturally, those disciples were willing to wait, but Gufeng didn''t come to the stage, and they began to shout impatiently.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao gave a cold hum. He really didn''t understand what these disciples thought. Liu Hanyuan and they can''t wait. Why can''t Gufeng wait?


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan looked at Gu Feng and said with a smile, "brother Gu, I can''t wait for you to come on stage. Let''s start."


    Old wind hears speech, just a faint smile, is preparing to go up, Nangong Hao suddenly pulled him.


    Gu Feng stares at him and shakes his head. Nangong Hao can only loosen his hand.


    At this time, duanmuxue is no longer absent-minded, eyes slightly blinked a few times, then some gloomy look to the stage. Duanmu Snow''s heart is also very clear, today Gufeng want to win, I''m afraid it''s not an easy thing.


    It''s not that duanmuxue doesn''t believe in ancient customs, but that he can see that Liu Hanyuan is very powerful.


    After Gufeng came to power, the disciples were in an uproar. Because they didn''t expect that the ancient style was so ordinary and ordinary. Compared with Liu Hanyuan''s outstanding, it was too far away.


    Liu Hanyuan arched his hand to the ancient wind.


    The ancient style is also a salute, and the corners of the mouth are slightly raised. This war, they are to start eventually, inevitable.


    But also at this time, the original restless mood of Gufeng disappeared without a trace. On the contrary, now he has become a lot of calm, the heart is also without any thoughts!


    "Brother Gu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Liu Hanyuan said with a smile.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not in the way. Who can have nothing to deal with?"


    "Brother Gu, don''t you want to know why I was delayed?" Liu Hanyuan said, and his tone changed for a moment.


    This word, and such of with, let the brow of ancient style also can''t help but is one of wrinkly, in the heart a sink. Since Liu Hanyuan said so, I''m afraid it has something to do with him.


    Gu Feng thought about it and said, "if brother Liu is willing to tell me, then he will."


    In fact, Gu Feng also wanted to know what kind of things Liu Hanyuan had delayed for so long. Moreover, the most important reason is that it has something to do with yourself.


    Liu Hanyuan raised his mouth slightly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a deep voice, "on my way here, someone stopped me and taught me to kill you!"

 Chapter 464

    Someone taught Liu Hanyuan to kill himself. This sentence made Gu Feng''s brow wrinkle slightly. He was also shocked. Who wanted to kill himself? However, this question will soon be answered in Gufeng''s mind. All the time, in addition to the man who always wanted to kill himself, can there be anyone else in the war soul courtyard?


    Even the disciples were very surprised when they heard this. At the same time, they are also very confused about what is going on.


    After listening to this, the people in Guanwu building''s face suddenly changed. In the war soul courtyard, it can be said that all the time, the disciples were strictly ordered to kill each other. However, when Liu Hanyuan announced this, it naturally caused a thousand waves. However, they did not speak. Liu Hanyuan was instructed to do so. What kind of identity background would that be?


    After hearing this, shangguanqing just gave a cold smile. She thought that after Gu Feng stepped into the realm of spiritual cultivation, the matter would be over. Unexpectedly, there are many idiots in this world. Now, there are still people who dare to beat her disciples. They think they live too long and want to find some stimulation for themselves.


    "It seems that the popularity of your disciple is not very good. What kind of big people have you offended? Why should you do so?" Tang Yunshan said with a sneer.


    Shangguanqing took a light look at Tang Yunshan and said, "if your disciple really killed my disciple, do you think your disciple can survive after doing something in front of thousands of people?"


    Shangguanqing''s words were very cold, which made Tang Yunshan''s heart a little cold. This man''s plot seems to be a bit sinister.


    However, Tang Yunshan believed that his disciples were not stupid enough to know what he was doing, and he would make the most correct judgment. His eyes fell on his disciples again.


    Liu Hanyuan gave a cold smile and said, "that man has no power. I laugh at him like that, but he told me that if I help him, except for you, he will let his son help him. Even in the future struggle, he will use his own contacts to win the war soul hospital for me."


    As soon as these words came out, more and more people were in an uproar. What kind of people actually have such strength and ambition. What kind of people did this ancient style offend.


    Even duanmuxue and nangonghao are astonished. They don''t know what happened. They make Gufeng get into so much trouble. But fortunately, Liu Hanyuan was still a gentleman and said all these words. Otherwise, it''s impossible to prevent, and ancient customs are really troublesome.


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "but you didn''t promise him, and you told me the truth. Thank you very much


    In fact, listening to Liu Hanyuan''s description just now, Gu Feng can be sure who it is. During this period of time, he has been busy with all kinds of things, and has forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, today he comes to remind himself to take his life!


    "Yes, of course I can''t promise him. As far as his popularity is concerned, why should I promise him? Besides, there are many disciples in my master''s family. I don''t know how much stronger they are than his son. Even if I have the ambition to seize the war soul hospital, I also rely on my master. His son is just a joke in my eyes. He thought how great his son was. It was ridiculous. " Liu Hanyuan said in a cold voice.


    Gu Feng nodded with approval. This guy thought that some inferior tutors respected him and obeyed him because he was great. In this way, I will be dazzled, which is ridiculous.


    "It''s ridiculous." Gu Feng said, the corner of his mouth is also outlined a trace of evil smile. Now, his heart also knows this matter, so of course, it is impossible to easily let it go.


    Liu Hanyuan''s eyes were very bright. He directly saw what was going on. With a smile, he said: "it seems that I''m oversensitive. However, I have to stress one point, that is, I told you today, but don''t affect your performance because of this. In this case, it doesn''t mean much


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a flea. It can''t affect my mood." The ancient style light said, the wind is light and the clouds are light, as if does not care about the general.


    Liu Hanyuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s the best."


    Having said that, Liu Hanyuan''s eyes are also slightly gloomy and fall on Gu Feng''s body, and he begins to look at him carefully. Now, in fact, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also very want to know, today''s ancient style, whether it is a fair fight with their own!


    "Ha ha! If it''s really good, you are already in the middle stage of Lingzhong. It''s just right! In this way, the two of us can have a good fight! " Liu Hanyuan said, his face also showed a trace of excitement.


    It''s the same. Those disciples were also puzzled. What''s the outstanding feature of this ancient style? Liu Hanyuan paid so much attention to it. And, at the moment of expression is also so excited, his strength, how ah!


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "it seems that nothing can hide from you, but I can tell you that this time we are both unknown, you have to be careful!"


    When Gu Feng said this, he also began to develop his own spiritual power, which quickly turned on. As long as Liu Hanyuan starts, he will be able to make the corresponding response and Countermeasures in a short time, and he is not waiting to die.


    "I''m after a fair fight, and today I hope you don''t let me down. At the beginning, I only regarded you as my opponent. However, I can also tell you very clearly that I am the only one who will win today. " Liu Hanyuan said, also revealed a strong self-confidence.


    And Liu Hanyuan said such words, no one thought he was arrogant. Even, they feel that this battle should have been Liu Hanyuan''s victory!


    "This guy is really annoying. My third younger martial brother is so powerful, how can he lose to him! I think the third younger martial brother will beat the shit out of him. This face is really ugly! " After hearing this, ling''er is very dissatisfied and says angrily.


    Duanmu snow is smiling but not speaking, just looking at it lightly. Although she also believes in the strength of the ancient style, but this matter, but only to see the play on the spot.


    In fact, duanmuxue and shangguanqing also discussed this battle and made a very careful analysis. In the end, they got the result that they were evenly matched, even Liu Hanyuan was slightly stronger than the ancient style. However, the gap is not very big. Whether Gufeng can seize the opportunity and win at one stroke is another matter.


    Duanmuxue took a deep breath, no longer thinking about her own way of cultivation, but looking at the ancient style with some worry.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan are also very nervous. They are very worried that Gufeng will lose.


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "you know, before that, many people have said such similar words to me, but their results..."


    "I know, they all lost to you. However, you have overlooked one thing, that is, not everyone is Liu Hanyuan! " When Liu Hanyuan said this, he was very confident and laughed.


    The ancient style nodded, which was really domineering. Moreover, now Liu Hanyuan is absolutely qualified to say this, because his own strength is so good!


    Although we haven''t met yet, Gufeng has already felt that he has met a strong enemy. I''m afraid Liu Hanyuan is much better than ling''er that day. He is a very difficult opponent.


    Gu Feng suddenly retreated a few steps, and Liu Hanyuan opened some distance, eyes are closely watching him. As long as he has a little action, Gufeng can think of a way to crack it!


    Liu Hanyuan saw that Gu Feng had entered the state, and his mouth was slightly raised. This guy was so cautious that he seemed to attach great importance to this battle. Therefore, let Liu Hanyuan also read another message, that is, the ancient style is not a mediocre generation!


    He is infinitely close to his own existence, and he should not be careless in this war.


    They stood opposite each other, and none of them took the lead. They were all staring at each other, as if waiting for each other to take the lead.


    The atmosphere on the platform became extremely tense for a while. It seems that as long as any one of them acts, it will stimulate the war.


    After waiting for such a long time, this battle is finally about to start. Many disciples at the scene can''t help but hold their breath excitedly, as if they were afraid of missing out on a bit of brilliance.


    Those who watched wuloushan also stood on their own, stroking their beards or making their hair, looking at them with great interest.


    In fact, now their hearts are more looking forward to the performance of these two people. It can be said that the posterity performance of the war soul academy indirectly affects their future strength.


    But you know, there are many outstanding disciples, many of them will stay in the war soul academy and become part of it!


    And Liu Hanyuan has long been famous, this ancient style is also a proud record, the battle between them, should also be extremely wonderful!


    After a long time, Liu Hanyuan didn''t seem to be as patient as Gufeng. With a low drink, he directly punched Gufeng and was fierce!


    With a fist out, the war is also a hair trigger!

 Chapter 465

    The ancient wind saw Liu Hanyuan move, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile. With Liu Hanyuan''s hand, Gu Feng was relieved. What did he worry about doing? Now, only grasp the present, good life, a fight is painful!


    It is not easy to have an equal opponent in the same realm. Therefore, this is also an opportunity for him, and he must seize it.


    Gu Feng murmured and ignored the others. He also gave up his defensive posture. He was urged by Lingli with all his strength. He also punched Liu Hanyuan directly.


    For a time, two people''s fists are constantly emitting a dazzling white light, that is the spirit of the extreme performance. One shot, two people are all for! They, what everyone pursues, naturally is the victory. Naturally, it is impossible to keep the slightest hand!


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, their fists collided with each other, and their spiritual power suddenly splashed. The huge anti shock force also made them step back a few steps, even their arms were slightly numb.


    "So strong!" This is the first idea after the ancient wind stabilized his figure.


    In the fist just now, Gu Feng already felt Liu Hanyuan''s power is incomparably deep. Moreover, there is a sense of hegemony in it. Also, there is a sense of sharpness.


    On the fist of Gufeng, it is constantly stinging, just like being stabbed by a needle. But fortunately, his body is very tough, but also feel nothing.


    After that, Liu Hanyuan raised his eyebrows and said with a laugh, "if you really didn''t disappoint me, you are powerful and dignified, which most of the disciples can''t do. You are really my opponent


    Liu Hanyuan''s words, can be said to be the strength of the ancient style, made a general evaluation and affirmation.


    Gu Feng didn''t care much when he heard this. After all, how about one''s own strength? That''s what one knows. There''s no need for others to say.


    Liu Hanyuan gave a low drink, and then he burst out a very strong breath again. His fist was like a snake letter. He kept breathing and puffing, and directly attacked the ancient wind. It was also very cruel and powerful!


    Gu Feng naturally felt the power of it, and he didn''t dare to be careless. With a sneer, he immediately picked up his spirits and fought up.


    No matter how strong Liu Hanyuan is, Gu Feng''s heart wants to win.


    "Who is this ancient style! Why is his strength so powerful that he can compete with Liu Hanyuan! But you know, the monks in the later period of Lingzhong will be defeated directly under Liu Hanyuan''s fists. I can''t believe that this ancient style can be equally divided! " A disciple who had seen Liu Hanyuan fight could not help but be a little shocked.


    "Ha ha! Although Liu Hanyuan is not as well-known as Liu Hanyuan in terms of fame and talent, he is a man who challenges and succeeds in two realms. How can his strength be so simple? " A disciple said, the corner of his mouth also slightly raised.


    Although it is only the beginning of the battle, their hearts are very clear. I''m afraid they won''t be disappointed in the next battle. Both of them are equal in strength, and now they are just a warm-up. The next wonderful thing is sure to make them feast their eyes.


    Seeing that Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are competing head-on, Tang Yunshan nodded his head and said, "Shangguan, you are really not simple. This boy''s talent is too weak. He can make up for it in strength. It''s really powerful."


    "I haven''t taught him either. It''s all directed by Xueer. I''m very glad to have today''s strength." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    But this made Tang Yunshan''s mouth twitch. Every time he heard the name duanmuxue, his heart ached. It''s not because of anything else, but because this woman made him lose a top-grade spirit weapon and a top-grade martial arts book!


    Throwing these two things into Lingnan country can cause a big disturbance and fight. Unexpectedly, I was won by this little girl. Whenever I think about it, Tang Yunshan''s heart is dripping blood!


    "The breath of Xuanling battle body! Ha ha, it seems that Mr. Yuan, you are also interested in this boy. " Tang Yunshan suddenly sneered.


    After hearing the news, elder yuan, who had been in the field of life and death, naturally did not want to miss it, so he came out with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. At the beginning, I just saw that this young man was OK. I had to buy him off first. As a result, I don''t know. My Xuanling fighting body is beating dogs with meat buns. I''ll never return. It''s miserable to pay for it. "


    "Ha ha, I''ve already made a reservation. However, I''d like to thank you for passing on your method to my disciples. " Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    On shangguanqing''s face, there was no thanks at all, but more smile.


    After hearing this, elder yuan waved his hand and said, "this boy is OK. He won''t insult this method."


    Hearing this, Tang Yunshan''s brows could not help wrinkling together, and he was worried. Elder yuan has been famous for a long time. After entering the war soul courtyard, he has been guarding the field of life and death. He has never accepted apprentices. It is not that he is incompetent, but that he is too powerful, which leads to his high vision!


    Shangguanqing, who is also a talent of Tianzong, is likely to become the youngest xuanxiu in the war soul Academy.


    These two people value the ancient style at the same time. Is there anything extraordinary about the ancient style? Think of here, Tang Yunshan''s brow also can''t help wrinkling more fierce. He always felt that this time, it seemed that he was going to be entrapped.


    But he soon shook his head, Liu Hanyuan how strength talent, how can defeat?


    Although he thought so, Tang Yunshan still felt guilty and worried. But his worries are of little use.


    Shangguanqing and elder yuan laughed secretly when they saw Tang Yunshan''s worried appearance. However, shangguanqing was very happy to think that he might win a top-grade spirit weapon this time.


    However, whether we can get this high-quality spirit tool depends on the performance of ancient style.


    Gu Feng is also fighting with Liu Hanyuan. Quietly, he is also using the Xuanling battle body. Only in this way can he resist the feeling like needling.


    But even so, his situation has not changed. Because Liu Hanyuan immediately used the Yellow level inferior martial arts, which increased his attack power.


    For a time, Gu Feng''s heart was also shocked. Liu Hanyuan was really not simple. However, how can he not have this bonus? Although it is said that the pure yuan palm is a palm technique, it is not difficult to apply it to boxing after the improvement of the ancient style.


    This time, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also shocked. But also because of this, his heart also became more excited, the strength of this ancient style, is really very close to himself.


    Only such a close fight can make people feel comfortable.


    Liu Hanyuan gave a low drink. For a moment, his fist was like a rainstorm, frantically smashing at Gu Feng''s face.


    The ancient wind saw this, also did not have the slightest panic, the hands are blocked in front of their own. At the same time, his leg is a quick attack on Liu Hanyuan''s footwall.


    Liu Hanyuan bent his knee slightly, and then suppressed one of Gu Feng''s legs, which could not threaten him. Seeing this, Gu Feng snorted and clapped at Liu Hanyuan.


    Liu Hanyuan was not afraid, but he met him directly. But also this, Liu Hanyuan suddenly felt a huge force hit, simply unable to resist, was directly shocked to retreat a few steps.


    Two people, at the moment is still equal, no one has too obvious advantage.


    For a moment, the onlookers could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "This boy has been under Liu Hanyuan''s hands for such a long time. It''s really powerful and admirable. I don''t know how this boy practices. He is so powerful. I remember that I haven''t seen Liu Hanyuan fight like this for a long time, and none of them have been able to win. "


    "Now I think Liu Hanyuan wanted to play up the ancient style, so he didn''t do his best. If he tries his best and takes out his own cards, it''s impossible for the ancient style to resist. "


    "I think so, but have you ever heard of anyone who used his most powerful moves?"


    For a moment, those disciples also discussed it.


    "What on earth is Xiao San doing? Why doesn''t he come up with his own housekeeping skills to defeat this annoying guy?" All of a sudden, ling''er is also impatient.


    Duanmuxue just had no choice but to smile and shake her head, but in her heart, she was not so worried. Because, he knew that the old style is now in a steady, not the slightest vanity. And this is the safest move.


    Nangong Hao and Wenshan''s heart, which had been hanging, also dropped a little. Their boss is really the same as before. Although it''s not as oppressive as it used to be, it''s also a great guest.


    In the eyes of many disciples, it is an honor to be able to share equally with Liu Hanyuan.


    This is true in the eyes of other disciples, but ancient customs don''t think so. In his heart, there is only victory!


    Liu Hanyuan, of course, is the same. At the same time, the smile under his mouth is more and more strong. Maybe in this battle, I can really show my strength.

 Chapter 466

    In a moment, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are fighting together again. This time, both of them wanted to win in their hearts, so they all did their best. However, their pursuit of victory, in their hearts, is naturally different.


    The victory that Gufeng pursues is to constantly defeat all powerful enemies, and then constantly strengthen their own strength. I know that my strength has reached a certain level under such constant encouragement, and then I go to lingdu to solve the doubts I want to solve. Of course, there is another idea in Gu Feng''s heart, that is, he does not want to be subordinated to others from the bottom of his heart, so in this war, he also secretly made up his mind, that is, no matter what, he will win what he wants!


    And Liu Hanyuan''s pursuit of victory, that is, he thinks it is a deserved victory. All the time, he is invincible, so this battle, he also thinks it should be like this, there can be no other changes. Even if the strength of Gufeng is extremely strong, he will not retreat, or even lose to Gufeng!


    For a time, the fight between them was also very fierce and aggressive. They also brought their fighting art into full play. And this is also a reflection of combat experience!


    "These two are monsters. There is no gap between them. And every move is aggressive. Under such circumstances, they can dissolve each other, which ordinary people simply can''t do. "


    "I have learned a lot in this battle. It turns out that even ordinary fists can show so much mystery and power, which is really eye-catching. This must be the gap between us and their talents. "


    These disciples are constantly sighing. Now they realize that the ancient style and Liu Hanyuan''s strength are really different. Moreover, they are also their own strength, almost to the extreme, it is terrible.


    Now they also believe that under such a fierce attack, even if they have martial arts to protect themselves, they may not be able to resist.


    Of course, this is only the view of some disciples with low level and low insight. Of course, those high-level disciples also sighed. At the same time, they also realized that I''m afraid the two are competing for basic skills.


    However, the current situation is also very clear. There is no big difference in their basic skills. In this way, they can only compete in martial arts and spirituality. It depends on who has a deeper understanding.


    And this, it can be said, depends entirely on the individual''s talent. After all, understanding and talent are inextricably linked.


    At the same time, they also realized another thing, that is, both of them didn''t seem to exert their talents all the time, just fighting with the purest spirit power. Just by virtue of the spirit power, they fight so hard. It''s really not so powerful.


    Nangong Hao can''t help but be frightened. Unlike other disciples, he is constantly thinking about this battle, as well as Gu Feng''s and Liu Hanyuan''s moves. And this, for him, is definitely a good learning opportunity.


    Another person is different, so it is duanmuxue. The battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan is very clear in Duanmu Xue''s eyes. At the same time, her heart is also slightly sigh, these two people are really extraordinary, in such a realm, can have such understanding, it is not easy.


    However, it is also because of this that they can be called the top talents. And this is far less than others.


    For a time, the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan became more intense. The two men''s understanding of Huang Jie''s inferior martial arts skills can be said to be completely handy, and there is no obstacle at all.


    Every time they use martial arts skills, they are just right, but after all, their strength is too close. Their opponents can react as quickly as possible, and make corresponding countermeasures to offset them.


    These things, in everyone''s eyes, make many disciples of the awakening realm worship them to the extreme. It''s hard for them to understand, and it''s difficult for them to perform their martial arts skills. In their hands, they are so simple. It''s really amazing.


    At this time, Gufeng also found a problem, that is, although the Biwu platform is uneven and pitted, it is really hard. The inferior martial arts performed by them did no harm to the stone platform.


    We can see how hard the stone platform is. I''m afraid it''s not easy to build such a large and hard stone platform. The war soul courtyard is really rich and rich.


    For a time, the fire light ice cone, the blood awn sharp blade, also is unceasingly appears, unceasingly is opposite is booming. However, it is a great pity that each result will offset each other, and it will not cause more harm to the other.


    Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan frown at it, but Liu Hanyuan frowns even more. This guy seems to be more powerful than he imagined. Moreover, he was calm and didn''t use more high-end martial arts than himself. On the contrary, he started to use the inferior skills of Huang Jie.


    Moreover, Liu Hanyuan is clear in his mind that he is a little inferior to the ancient style in fighting against Zhihong.


    "Spirit gathering seal!" Gufeng low drink, hands a dozen, suddenly huge mark directly appear.


    Liu Hanyuan immediately felt that the power of this mark was not bad. He also gave a low drink. Suddenly, a sharp sword appeared immediately, and cut it directly to the ancient spirit gathering seal.


    The sword looks very powerful and powerful, but it''s only the inferior skill of the Yellow level after all. It''s not enough compared with the spirit gathering seal.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the seal of gathering spirit suddenly broke, and the sword also disappeared without a trace. But the crushing power of the seal made Liu Hanyuan step back.


    The disciples who watched were also shocked. This ancient style is really not simple. It can make Liu Hanyuan suffer such obvious losses. It''s terrible!


    After Liu Hanyuan stepped back a few steps, he also stabilized his body. At the same time, the Qi and blood in his body was a little restless. This time, he showed his weakness.


    And this time, it''s so obvious. Previously, he was only slightly suppressed by the ancient wind, very tiny, not to be found. But this time, it is too obvious!


    "Ha ha! fierce! It''s amazing Liu Hanyuan clapped and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng didn''t pursue him any more. After fighting so hard for a long time, he finally got a little bit of sweetness. The corner of his mouth also raised slightly and said, "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ling''er sees this, in the heart also feel very of relieve Qi!


    And Duanmu Snow''s face, but not too much joy, but some worry. Because until now, Liu Hanyuan is still reserved. Even in this case, the ancient style can only be equal, the gap between the two is still obvious.


    All of a sudden, duanmuxue''s eyebrows wrinkled again. All the time, she didn''t seem to have heard of it. It was really suspicious.


    Those disciples were also a little confused. The situation suddenly changed, but they felt at a loss.


    The tutors in Guanwu''s building also commented with a smile.


    "This ancient style is very powerful in controlling the power, and I think the spirit gathering seal has also exerted 100% of its power. It''s really not easy."


    "Shangguan tutor, this time you have received such a master. If you have a chance in the future, you can treat us well. Ha ha!"


    Of course, some tutors are silent, because they know in their heart that the good play has not started yet. Now they are anxious to make a judgment. It''s just a joke.


    Even shangguanqing himself did not speak, because he felt that Liu Hanyuan''s scheming was very deep. This time, I''m afraid the ancient wind is really going to usher in a bitter battle.


    Elder yuan is also very worried, looking at Gu Feng. Compared with his opponent this time, he is very different from his former opponent. It''s a big difference.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. If Liu Hanyuan is just like this, how can he be a genius once in ten years? Liu Hanyuan''s heart, and what kind of idea, up to now have not used their full strength, this is why!


    "But if it''s just that, it''s too hard for you to win. Then, let me see what the power of the Chinese martial arts you have learned. " Liu Hanyuan said, the corner of his mouth also slightly raised.


    Gu Feng snorted coldly, frowned coldly, and said, "if you want to have a try, you''ll know!"


    Liu Hanyuan nodded, and he felt the same. At the same time, he also felt that his understanding of ancient style in the martial arts of huangjie Zhongpin would not disappoint him. After all, it''s impossible to be able to challenge and succeed in two realms only by relying on your own inferior skills.


    "Good! I''ll give you a taste of my magic soldier. " The corner of Liu Hanyuan''s mouth suddenly outlines the road.


    This makes the ancient style more alert. Liu Hanyuan used this skill, which is not unusual.

 Chapter 467

    As soon as Liu Hanyuan''s voice fell, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he immediately stepped back a few steps, almost to the edge of the stone platform. The distance from the ancient wind was the farthest, and he was in the safest place.


    Gu Feng saw this, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. At the same time, he also stared at Liu Hanyuan. He didn''t know what kind of martial arts Liu Hanyuan would use next, and how powerful and effective he was, and he didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack rashly. However, on second thought, Gu Feng seems to have only a few martial arts of the Yellow rank. He doesn''t have so many worries and worries. At the same time, he begins to prepare his own martial arts.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene also changed a lot. Nervous, nervous close to a hair trigger feeling!


    Many of the disciples are constantly talking about it. At the same time, they are also wondering what kind of strength these two people will show! Will this strength disappoint them?


    Think of disappointment these two words, are shaking their heads, these two people are Tianzong talent, the fight between them, how can people be disappointed? They just need to polish their eyes and watch.


    Guanwu upstairs.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a headache. Magic soldier, that is almost equal to the strength of the spiritual realm. At that time, Liu Hanyuan will be able to win by relying on his own number. His mind is very careful. "


    "I don''t think so. Even if Liu Hanyuan summons magic soldiers, what will happen? It must be that Gu Feng has made a lot of preparations for this battle, and there must be a way to solve it. "


    For a while, some tutors had a lot of discussions.


    However, shangguanqing and Tang Yunshan, as their teachers, looked coldly and did not comment. Because their hearts are empty, and it''s hard to say anything. Otherwise, it''s hard to be ridiculed by the other party.


    Therefore, the best way for them now is to avoid talking and just look at it coldly.


    Seeing this, elder yuan shook his head with a smile and said, "Liu Hanyuan really knows how to deal with it. It''s really powerful to embarrass Gu Feng, cover his eyes and ears, and beat him unprepared."


    As soon as these words came out, the tutors who discussed them stopped talking. Elder yuan, who has been fighting for a long time, saw the key at a glance, and everyone acknowledged it. However, whether there is a way to deal with the ancient style is another matter.


    Tang Yunshan just laughed, but his hand holding the railing, can not help but a little more tight. If the railing had not been made of iron and wood, it would have been crushed by him.


    Those disciples who watched also felt the subtle atmosphere. They no longer spoke, but looked at them in awe. Now, they don''t talk about it anymore. At the same time, they also realized that the real good play, I''m afraid now is the real opening!


    Wenshan just looked at it and didn''t speak, but he felt that this time Liu Hanyuan would be in vain again.


    Duanmu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly as he saw the snow, because he knew that the trouble of ancient style was coming.


    At this moment, on Liu Hanyuan''s body, you can see the continuous rising of black air, which is also sending out chilly. Those disciples who are a little closer to Liu Hanyuan can''t help subconsciously use their spiritual power to resist. The main thing is that the chill is too much.


    Liu Hanyuan''s hands are constantly changing gestures, the black air for a time can not help but become more rich, people just look at it, feel a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing the ancient customs, I can''t help feeling deeply. The rising black air seems too mysterious. Even for a moment, he couldn''t see why one came. Of course, since he can''t see it, he naturally doesn''t want to continue to see it. At that time, as long as Liu Hanyuan uses it, aren''t you afraid he can''t crack it?


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan suddenly gave a low drink, put his hands together, and then quickly spread out, as if in a hug.


    "Mediocre Lingshu, the magic army will hold the battle!" Liu Hanyuan said lightly.


    But there was a trace of magic in his tone, as if he came from Jiuyou, which made his back cool.


    As Liu Hanyuan''s voice fell, in front of him, two groups of black gas quickly appeared, quickly converging.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he immediately understood that it was the magic soldier who was coming out. At the moment, the ancient wind is also a finger without hesitation!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    All of a sudden, the cold light flickered continuously and directly hit the magic soldier. The power was also very powerful!


    However, even though you Han is powerful, it seems that you can''t help the black Qi. The cold light just passes through the black Qi, but it doesn''t defeat it!


    Liu Hanyuan saw that the cold one pointed at him, and immediately frowned slightly. With a cold hum, he cut out a sword. However, a sword was not able to break it, forcing him to cut out several swords out of thin air, which barely broke the cold of the ancient wind.


    In this instant, the magic soldiers had already formed. Both of them were ten feet tall and looked very big. Holding the machete formed by black gas in his hand, he also looked very frightening.


    Gu Feng just looked at it coldly, and his brows could not help frowning.


    Some of the magic soldiers are too powerful. They are totally immune to the skills they use. In this way, how should I deal with it?


    Liu Hanyuan naturally would not give Gu Feng time to think. With a wave of his hand, the two magic soldiers ran quickly, raised their machetes and attacked Gu Feng directly.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan''s mouth also showed a smile. The magic soldier is immune to most attacks. He has to see how to crack the ancient style this time. If he can''t crack it, then it''s a bit disappointing.


    The speed of the magic soldier was also very fast. In a moment, he rushed to the body of Gu Feng, and the machete was cut directly.


    The ancient wind dare not hesitate, also dare not have the slightest suspicion, the sole of the foot produces the wind, quickly retreats to the back!


    "Keng!" The machete fell on the ground and made a very clear sound. At the same time, Gu Feng''s eyes also looked at the machete. There was a shallow mark on the ground!


    It is conceivable that this knife left a shallow mark on the hard stone platform. If this knife falls on Gu Feng, it will be pulled out of a big hole, which is also a very normal thing.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, at the same time, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. The power of this magic soldier is really strong.


    "Gu Feng, what''s the power of my magic soldier? Now, I''ll have a good time with you. " Liu Hanyuan said, the corner of his mouth also slightly raised.


    In a moment, the two magic soldiers under his control attacked the ancient wind again. Gu Feng didn''t think of a way in his mind, and he didn''t dare to fight hard. Instead, he dodged right and left.


    When the disciples saw Gu Feng being chased by the magic soldiers, they could not help talking about it for a while. Now, they feel that this ancient style, as if it is a fancy general, it is no strength. Although, his basic skill is very strong, but in this, it is a little unsatisfactory.


    Duanmuxue saw that Liu Hanyuan''s hand was moving again, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. This guy really has a new way to kill.


    This magic soldier is just something that he used to restrain the ancient style. To tell you the truth, the magic soldier can''t help the ancient style, but it seems that the ancient style can''t help the magic soldier.


    Seeing that Liu Hanyuan did so, those people in the Guanwu building immediately sighed. Elder yuan really didn''t get it wrong. Liu Hanyuan did so. For a moment, they also admired elder yuan.


    Of course, some people who know elder yuan also think that this is nothing. He was a murderer. He fought too many times. Naturally, some tricks were very clear in his mind.


    At this time, when Tang Yunshan saw Liu Hanyuan secretly preparing his martial arts skills, he was also a little relieved. This guy, fortunately without any carelessness, and also linked!


    Shangguanqing''s face didn''t change much, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    Ancient wind suddenly burst back a few steps, a low drink, a hot breath, but also constantly condensed, in his fingers, condensed into a flame like sword.


    Seeing the flaming sword appeared, many people''s faces changed. At the same time, the corners of their mouths also showed a look of appreciation and satisfaction. It seems that this battle will not disappoint them.


    Liu Hanyuan wants to win the battle, it seems that it is not a simple thing.


    Gufeng''s Lihuo sword directly waved down and split the magic soldier in two! At the same time, the black gas disappeared under the burning of Lihuo sword!


    Gu Feng saw that the meaning of Lihuo sword was really effective, and he was very happy. Immediately, he didn''t have the slightest hesitation and quickly cut off another magic soldier!


    The second magic soldier, under such an understatement, was completely destroyed!


    The disciples were shocked. Originally, they thought that Gu Feng would be defeated by this magic soldier, but they never thought that he would be broken by turning around!

 Chapter 468

    Liu Hanyuan saw that Gu Feng had broken his magic soldiers so quickly, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. This guy really didn''t let himself down. It seems that his way of life is really not low. Among this year''s freshmen, he is really the only one who can fight with himself. However, in Liu Hanyuan''s view, even if the ancient wind broke his own magic soldiers, then the defeat was already settled and could not be retrieved.


    Liu Hanyuan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of cold light, the corner of his mouth is also slightly provoked, seems to have a hint of irony in it. But also at this moment, Liu Hanyuan''s body suddenly in front of the green light, a very strong power, but also burst out, appears to be aggressive.


    Gu Feng saw that, and his mouth was slightly raised. Liu Hanyuan was really not simple. He didn''t rely on his magic force to target himself, but he still had a back hand. It seems that he is a little better than him in both scheming and fighting experience.


    Even if Liu Hanyuan has a back hand, how could it not be the ancient style? At the beginning, he knew that Liu Hanyuan was not an easy character to deal with. Therefore, he is also well prepared and vigilant. What he did was to win!


    The ancient wind suddenly roared, and the flaming sword at the tip of his finger suddenly burst into flames, just like the flaming fire burning the sky!


    The next moment, the sword finger of the ancient wind points directly to Liu Hanyuan. At the same time, with the momentum of burning the sky, and like an ancient beast, he rushed directly to Liu Hanyuan.


    When the disciples saw Gu Feng''s backhand suddenly and made such a fierce attack, they could not help exclaiming and sighing. This ancient style is not simple.


    The tutors in the Guanwu building were full of praise when they saw that Gu Feng suddenly fought back. But there are three people, they just light look, but did not speak. All this seemed to be what they expected.


    Shangguanqing and elder yuan are very familiar with the ancient customs. They know that this disciple will not fail so easily. As for Tang Yunshan, he naturally showed Liu Hanyuan''s every move clearly. He didn''t really fight with all his strength. What''s more, the people that both elder yuan and shangguanqing value are not so simple?


    If Gufeng is really so defeated, then he really feels abnormal. On the contrary, he feels normal only when Gufeng strikes back.


    Liu Hanyuan saw the sword from the fire with endless power to kill himself, immediately his brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle. In addition to the sound of breaking the air and the hot breath, he knew that even if his martial arts had not been completed, he would not be able to delay at all. After all, if I hesitated a little bit, then the sword will surely run through my chest.


    At that time, in such a situation, with the spirit of the ancient style, it will certainly be the pursuit of victory, and I really feel bad.


    Liu Hanyuan roared, his hands were quickly pushed out, and suddenly the green awn was flourishing, which also contained the meaning of sharp. But in the end, Liu Hanyuan''s martial arts did not really complete, not able to play all the power.


    But even if it is not able to play all the power, but the power is still not to be underestimated!


    The green light and the flame collided with each other in a short time, and a strong afterwave swept out quickly, which made those people who were far away from the competition platform step back a few steps. If they were not blocked by the sea of people behind, they would fall to the ground!


    After feeling the great power, the many disciples did not dare to hesitate, they all quickly retreated. At the same time, they also felt that if they were too close, they would really feel better in the next battle.


    I saw that the sword was like destroying the withered and decaying. It directly pierced the green light and attacked Liu Hanyuan''s chest.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw this, he gave a cold hum, and his hands were constantly glowing, very dazzling.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the meaning of Lihuo sword directly hit Liu Hanyuan''s arms. Although Liu Hanyuan completely blocked this attack, he was also bloody and miserable for a time.


    He never thought that the strength of Gufeng was so powerful that it was hard to imagine.


    Liu Hanyuan is also struggling to support, which was not beaten down the martial arts platform. From this, we can see how strong Liu Hanyuan''s determination is and how profound his cultivation is.


    When all the fire was gone, Liu Hanyuan''s clothes were constantly emitting blue smoke, and even the smell of burning came out. The clothes on Liu Hanyuan''s arm were burned in a terrible mess.


    Liu Hanyuan just looked at his damaged clothes and shook his head with a smile. He was not angry or even angry. Instead, he was more excited in his eyes.


    In Liu Hanyuan''s opinion, he has not met such a strong enemy for a long time. Today''s ancient style has also fulfilled his wish. This person is also worthy of being regarded as the only opponent by himself. His strength is amazing.


    For a moment, those disciples were completely shocked. Liu Hanyuan, the first freshman, is also conceivable for his strength. But this ancient style can hurt Liu Hanyuan. This strength is also very important.


    This time, all the people present remembered the name of ancient style. Just, this time remember, and before is not the same. Because, this time the strength of the ancient style, has been recognized by them! He is no longer the foil of Liu Hanyuan, not a green leaf, but a genius who can compare with Liu Hanyuan!


    When Nangong Hao saw that Gufeng had taken advantage of him, he could not help smiling. The boss did not disappoint them. If you can hurt Liu Hanyuan and burn all his clothes, you can also be famous as the war soul hospital just by virtue of such achievements.


    But duanmuxue''s face is still not good-looking, even now the ancient wind has taken advantage. Because, in her heart is very clear, this is not Liu Hanyuan''s full strength! The ancient style seems to have reached the point of full response. In this way, the gap between them seems to be imaginable.


    However, when she saw that the ancient wind had exerted such a powerful power on Lihuo Jianyi, she was quite pleased. Liu Hanyuan is a wise man. Just now, she has seen that the ancient wind has her own view on Kendo in the meaning of Lihuo sword. It''s also because of this that his power of this move is so powerful!


    "It''s not easy for him to hurt Liu Hanyuan. This son''s mind is not bad. If he goes on like this, he will surely become a good general of our war soul Academy in the future. " A tutor said with some emotion.


    Shangguanqing just smiles a little, but in his eyes, he affirms a lot about the ancient style. In fact, she has already read a lot about the move just now. However, whether Gufeng can win in the end will be another matter.


    Elder yuan stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Liu Hanyuan seems very angry, but I''m also looking forward to his real strength."


    Tang Yunshan is smiling, stroking his beard, slightly looked at the yuan elder. Sure enough, different realms lead to different ways of looking at people. Although the ancient style seems to have an advantage now, people with clear eyes can see that Liu Hanyuan seems to lack something in the battle.


    And the lack of this part, will also be unable to cope with the ancient style.


    "It''s just a fight between the younger generation." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    This kind of inexplicable words also made those tutors not understand what shangguanqing wanted to express. Of course, they don''t talk any more, but their eyes are on Liu Hanyuan.


    So, in the next, how will Liu Hanyuan fight back?


    "Ancient style, you are really strong." Liu Hanyuan said, also can''t help coughing a few.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also very clear, Gu Feng just that sword, he has not been all hurt. Otherwise, my own situation, I''m afraid, will become even worse!


    Gu Feng eyebrows a horizontal, slightly raised the corner of the mouth, deep voice: "but I can see that you have not out of the effort ah!"


    As soon as these words came out, the following disciples could not help but be in an uproar. Liu Hanyuan has not used all his strength yet. What a terrible situation has his strength reached!?


    For a moment, they also want to see monsters, looking at Liu Hanyuan. The battle just now is enough to show that he is powerful, but Liu Hanyuan has not used all his strength, which is really hard to accept.


    This words, let Liu Hanyuan but can''t help is slightly a Leng, immediately smile a way: "yes, I really haven''t done my best. But it can also be said that I have done my best. Whether I can see my supreme power depends on whether you are qualified as a Buddha. "


    "Ha ha!" The corner of the mouth of the ancient style also shows a sneer.


    This Liu Hanyuan, unexpectedly is also such arrogant generation. At the same time, Gu Feng''s fists are tightly clenched together. He still needs to do his best in the next battle.


    At the same time, he has to win quickly to avoid long dreams.


    "If you want to see my full strength, then if you can break my heavenly weapon, I''ll show you my real strength again!" Liu Hanyuan''s mouth slightly raised, also appears very proud.

 Chapter 469

    "Liu Hanyuan''s talent is too bad! Although this heavenly weapon is only a medium level Lingshu, the difficulty of its comprehension is almost the same as that of the top level Lingshu. " After listening to this, a tutor could not help taking a cold breath.


    Elder yuan nodded with a smile and said: "although the magic soldiers and heavenly soldiers are only one word apart, their power is not comparable. Tianbing, it''s a kind of magic between the top and the middle. It''s very powerful. However, for most of the disciples, this is a very weak spiritual skill. But for Liu Hanyuan now, it''s just right. It seems to be specially prepared for him! This is really not simple. "


    Tang Yunshan just nodded his head with a smile and said nothing more. It can be said that the talent of his disciples is very clear in the heart of the whole Lingnan kingdom. Why should he say more?


    His eyes suddenly looked at shangguanqing, but he found that shangguanqing''s face had not changed. Tang Yunshan smiles and shakes his head. From his calm face, he can already know a lot.


    Many of the disciples were confused and didn''t know what means Liu Hanyuan wanted to use. However, they think that since Liu Hanyuan used it, it must be a very powerful method!


    However, some of the disciples who are involved in this magic art are very clear. This magic art is very weak and difficult to understand. Moreover, it seems that its power is not satisfactory.


    However, they turned to think that since this is the spirit skill used by Liu Hanyuan, then it must have an extraordinary ground reaction.


    All eyes fall on Liu Hanyuan.


    Liu Hanyuan''s mouth slightly raised, a smile is also slowly exposed, at the same time, his hands, also quickly began to seal, the speed is very fast. At the same time, in Liu Hanyuan''s body, also can obviously feel, a very solemn, sacred breath, is also constantly sent out.


    At the same time, he also felt a threat. Suddenly, his brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle, he quickly stepped back a few steps, but also quickly opened his Xuanling battle body. At the same time, his fingers also point to Liu Hanyuan.


    It seems that Liu Hanyuan is going to take out his own self satisfied spirit to deal with himself, so the ancient style must also exert all his strength to deal with it. Only in this way can he have the chance to win, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    In fact, no one can decide the final result. Now the only thing that Gufeng can do is to stand up and resist, find the right opportunity to defeat Liu Hanyuan and defeat him!


    However, Liu Hanyuan''s nature and strength are extraordinary. Because his mind and nature and others are perfect. After such a long time of fighting, even a flaw has not been found. Now, it seems that the two of them can only rely on their own strength to fight. Let''s see who is more powerful and better skilled between them!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and his fingers were constantly condensing cold.


    For a time, the ancient style is cold, as if from Jiuyou, but Liu Hanyuan''s breath is extremely healthy. For a time, they also form a sharp contrast.


    At the next moment, Liu Hanyuan suddenly gave a low thud. He punched directly, but without the slightest fluctuation. However, it seemed to be a very resolute punch.


    "Zhongpin Lingshu! The heavenly soldiers are coming


    Liu Hanyuan drank low. At the same time, the strength of his body suddenly divided into three parts, quickly condensed in Liu Hanyuan''s body, forming a human form.


    These light groups look small, but they soon form a human shape. At the same time, their bodies are still flashing very dazzling brilliance, a solemn, sacred breath, but also burst out.


    At the moment when the heavenly soldiers appeared, the corner of Liu Hanyuan''s mouth was raised again, and he was very proud.


    "Liu Hanyuan summoned three heavenly soldiers, and each of them was powerful. This son''s talent is worthy of being a rare talent in our war soul Academy in ten years! He is worthy of the name Yuan elder very pertinent evaluation way, but also secretly nodded.


    The smile on Tang Yunshan''s face became more intense for a moment.


    Shangguanqing is still not worried about the color, or so calm looking. It seems that this battle has nothing to do with her.


    Other tutors praised Liu Hanyuan''s skill for a while. At the same time, some people are also very regretful. Why didn''t they start first? If they have such a disciple, their status in the war soul academy will definitely be greatly improved.


    However, they also ignore a problem, that is, they are not afraid to make mistakes?


    "Try the strength of my heavenly soldier!" Liu Hanyuan said with a smile. At the same time, with his finger, the three heavenly soldiers all exuded a sacred breath. At the same time, he also raised the sword in his hand and cut it to the ancient wind.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he frowned slightly, because he felt that he was afraid of this heavenly soldier in his subconscious! I''m afraid it has a certain impact on people''s mind. This is the most brilliant part of this spiritual skill.


    And the ancient style, is it so easy to be scared people? He drank a low, at the same time, his fingers also burst out a trace of green light, and stabbed the soldier directly.


    "Three fingers of the nether world! Two fingers to the green


    With endless power and a strong chill, Qingming almost froze the whole space.


    However, I saw that the three heavenly soldiers raised their swords at the same time and cut them on Qingming at the same time. And that Qingming, was cut directly!


    Seeing the ancient style, the brow can''t help wrinkling even more. This guy''s strength is really extraordinary. It''s impressive.


    Naturally, it is difficult to deal with this heavenly weapon. At the same time, Gu Feng also thought of his intention of breaking the magic weapon, but soon he shook his head and denied it. It can be said that this Lihuo sword means that it has just restrained the magic soldiers, so it can be easily broken. But the attributes of the heavenly soldiers and the magic soldiers are totally different.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart was also worried, but the attack of the heavenly soldiers had arrived. The blade was sharp in the sun. If you cut it down, the ancient style will never be better, not to mention three?


    Feng Jue leg immediately opened, the speed of ancient wind also soared a lot, and immediately retreated to the back.


    "Keng!" The sound of the three swords were all chopped on the stone platform. Under the great force, even the stone platform seemed to tremble.


    Liu Hanyuan saw that Gu Feng had nothing to do for a moment. With a sneer, he immediately manipulated the three heavenly soldiers to launch a pursuit.


    And those disciples also shook their heads helplessly. No matter how strong the ancient style is, how can it be? After all, he is not as good as Liu Hanyuan. This time, isn''t he poor?


    The ancient wind is constantly retreating, at the same time, his heart is constantly thinking of ways. If you don''t get rid of this heavenly weapon, you can''t get close to Liu Hanyuan, let alone win!


    However, it seems that they have no martial arts skills to restrain them. It''s very difficult to break them.


    "Ha ha! It seems that we can only use the purest power to crack this time! " In the heart of Gu Feng''s thinking, at the same time, there is a trace of resolute color in his eyes.


    As the ancient wind retreated, it was also the rapid condensation of fingerprints. The power in the body was also the rapid convergence for a time.


    See ancient wind is also once again have action, want to fight back, Liu Hanyuan''s mouth is also exposed a smile. This guy, after all, didn''t let himself down, didn''t wait to die!


    Those people in Guanwu building are full of expectation when they see that the ancient style starts again. What kind of means will be used to crack the ancient style!


    For a time, more powerful forces are rapidly converging.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s fingerprints, Nangong Hao''s eyebrows could not help slightly frowning for a moment. Naturally, he recognized this fingerprint. Is it true that in the past three days, there has been a new breakthrough in the ancient style?


    "Seal of the great spirit!"


    Gu Feng suddenly gave a low drink and quickly pressed down his hands. However, in his body, it is light, nothing happened.


    But the next moment, on the top of Liu Hanyuan''s head, there is a huge mark, a majestic, domineering atmosphere is constantly sent out. The seal is just like a big mountain, like Liu Hanyuan''s weak body, which will be directly pressed into meat sauce.


    The power of the seal made many disciples tremble.


    The giant spirit seal is constantly flashing with the aura. The speed of suppression seems very slow, but Liu Hanyuan is unable to escape!


    For a moment, Nangong Hao can''t help but take a cold breath, looking at the giant spirit seal with some dementia. Three days ago, he could easily tear up the seal. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, Gufeng could directly increase the power of this super by ten times. This is really a little terrible.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw this, he was also shocked. As the targeted party, he naturally felt how powerful this move was. At the same time, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and immediately recovered the three heavenly soldiers.


    And the three heavenly soldiers jumped up in one jump, and at the same time, they also held up their swords and were ready to chop down the spirit gathering seal from three different directions!


    The ancient wind is constantly panting, but his eyes, it is closely watching!

 Chapter 470

    At this moment, the giant seal also shows what is called steady as Mount Tai, with incomparable majestic, heavy power, directly suppressed. It seems that just this one mark, want to suppress everything in general, is so overbearing!


    This kind of shock makes those disciples who are a little closer to Liu Hanyuan have a feeling of lingering fear. For a moment, they can''t help but subconsciously lowered their heads, and they didn''t have the courage to look directly at the shining seal!


    Liu Hanyuan, on the other hand, roared up to the sky, revealing a sense of pride. Under such powerful martial arts, he didn''t retreat and panic at all. Even in his eyes, he looked a little excited and excited!


    The three heavenly soldiers, under the control of Liu Hanyuan, all burst out their most powerful forces, and directly chopped at the giant spirit seal, without any timidity. But then again, this magic is dead. How can it be afraid of the same thing?


    When the three heavenly soldiers were about to hit the seal, everyone''s breath was choked, and the people behind were watching. At the same time, their heartstrings are tight, and the real wonderful moment seems to be coming at this moment.


    The confrontation between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan is just like a needle pointing at Mai mang. No matter who it is, there will be no retreat. Because they are fighting for their pride!


    "Boom!" For a moment, the tiger''s sword in the hands of the three heavenly soldiers was also cut on the giant spirit seal. Suddenly, it made a very violent sound, and a powerful spirit power was also swept away!


    The students who are closer to each other and have a little less strength turn forward and backward. It can be said that they are in a mess!


    And the ancient style attack, also did not end because of this, on the contrary, it became more ferocious! The three heavenly soldiers were directly crushed into powder and scattered in the air. And the power of the giant spirit seal, it seems that it has not been reduced much, for a time, it has become more powerful, it seems to be dominating the world!


    When Liu Hanyuan saw this, he was also shocked. The attack was so fierce that he broke his spirit so easily. It was really overbearing!


    The next moment, Liu Hanyuan is no longer hesitant, he directly rushed to the sky, a head to the giant spirit seal bumped in the past. It seems that between heaven and earth, only he has such courage!


    Those students who watched were shocked. It''s wonderful that this battle has evolved to such a state. But, Liu Hanyuan, can he really resist this blow? For a time, many disciples had such a problem in mind. For a time, there was no definite answer in their mind. They don''t even know what the final result will be.


    In the eyes of Gu Feng, Liu Hanyuan is just like a sharp blade coming out of its sheath. His whole body seems to be bursting with a sword, just like a sharp sword, stabbing at the spirit gathering seal!


    "Boom!" Liu Hanyuan collided with the seal of the giant spirit and exploded. All of a sudden, a more powerful wave swept through. If it wasn''t for Gu Feng who had run his Xuanling battle body to the extreme, he might not have been able to withstand such an impact.


    In this way, I can imagine how tragic Liu Hanyuan will be when he greets him.


    For a moment, the smoke and dust billowed on the stone platform, and a few dull sounds could be heard. It must be the sound of Liu Hanyuan falling to the ground!


    For a moment, everyone''s heart can not help but be one of the tight. Their hearts are also speculating, now Liu Hanyuan''s situation, exactly how? Is he still safe?


    Those people in Guanwu building couldn''t help breathing. They were completely shocked. It''s incredible that the ancient style made such a strong attack in the middle stage of spirit cultivation. For a moment, under the shock, they also felt that they could not describe the evil.


    But their eyes, still stay in the smoke, their hearts are also very want to know, now what is the situation of Liu Hanyuan, is it true that he is so defeated? However, they think it''s impossible. Liu Hanyuan''s name is not a show off. Even if Gu Feng takes out this wonderful attack, he won''t be defeated!


    At least, he can continue to struggle. This is the idea in everyone''s heart!


    Gu Feng''s eyes also fell in the smoke. Because his eyes were blocked, he could not see what Liu Hanyuan was like. For a moment, he did not dare to act rashly!


    Liu Hanyuan''s mind is also very careful. If he rushes in rashly at this time, and he is waiting for himself in it, isn''t he sending himself up? Anyway, according to the estimation of ancient style, even if he cracked his own seal, he would not feel better.


    I just need to wait until the situation is clear, and then go in and find out. There''s no need to worry about these for a while.


    Gu Feng is also very calm. Even though he knows that Liu Hanyuan is likely to be seriously injured now, he still does not act rashly, but stands there quietly waiting.


    Nangong Hao and others did not speak, but looked at the smoke. They did not know what was going on. At the same time, they see the strength of the ancient style, their boss, really did not let them down.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao''s heart is also very shocked. The giant seal three days ago is very different from today. The gap is too big. It''s hard for people to accept such a result for a while.


    That Ling son saw such condition, for a time is clap hands to applaud.


    And duanmuxue''s brow is only slightly wrinkled, then there is no other greater change. It seems that, all the time, she is in general.


    In fact, Duanmu Snow''s heart is very clear, this time the ancient wind is really a big advantage, unexpectedly hit Liu Hanyuan. Although the power of this move is extraordinary, even she is attracted by it, it seems that it is not so simple to defeat Liu Hanyuan.


    What''s more, it was the best chance for Gufeng to win just now! But, nothing can be seen, the ancient wind is no way, can only be waiting outside. Not rashly attack, that is also a very safe way, but in this way, also lost a good opportunity.


    However, it is better to be safe.


    That smoke, is also gradually dispersed, many people can not help but hold their breath. Now they also want to have a look. They really want to know what happened to Liu Hanyuan.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Gufeng saw a dazzling white light. Just, the white light with the smoke light, quietly hidden away.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth is also slightly raised. All of this is as like as two peas of Liu Hanyuan''s own guess. He is really waiting for himself and then he can find himself to beat himself.


    Duanmuxue naturally found this, and her mouth was slightly raised for a moment. The mind of ancient style is also very meticulous. That''s why he didn''t lose.


    As the smoke and dust fade away, Liu Hanyuan''s figure is gradually revealed.


    He is still a little blue, but more damage, dust on the body is also very much, appears to be in a mess!


    The next moment, Liu Hanyuan no longer seems to be able to support the general, his severe cough up, it is very uncomfortable.


    Gu Feng saw all these in his eyes. He didn''t feel the slightest joy. On the contrary, he frowned unconsciously.


    In fact, the reason for this is very simple. He regards the seal as his best move. In this way, he will have a chance to win. However, now it seems that all this is not as good as I imagined.


    Failed to decisively win, Gu Feng''s heart, also has a sense of loss. But the next moment he didn''t care. Because, even if he didn''t beat Liu Hanyuan this time, he still had a chance in the next confrontation.


    After coughing for a while, Liu Hanyuan couldn''t suppress the Qi and blood in his body. A mouthful of black blood came out, and his face became pale.


    Obviously, during the shock just now, Liu Hanyuan''s internal organs were all injured to a certain extent, and now he is suffering.


    However, Liu Hanyuan vomited out the congestion, and his own physical condition will naturally be improved to a certain extent!


    For a time, those disciples were shocked to see that Liu Hanyuan had changed so much!


    They are not blind, and they also see Liu Hanyuan''s situation clearly. At the moment, he is still seriously injured.


    It''s hard to imagine that the war between him and Gu Feng would evolve into such a situation. At the same time, they have become awed by the ancient customs.


    Gu Feng can beat Liu Hanyuan like this, so how terrible is his strength?


    For a moment, many people can''t help thinking that Gu Feng is a genius who surpasses Liu Hanyuan.


    Of course, they are also lamenting Liu Hanyuan''s strength, worthy of being praised as the first person in the new life. Under the strong attack just now, they were only seriously injured. But it seems that he still has fighting ability!


    Liu Hanyuan took a deep breath and suppressed the boiling and blood in his body. He gave a thumbs up to Gufeng and said with a smile: "I''m the only opponent. I''m really strong!"


    This is Liu Hanyuan''s first affirmation.

 Chapter 471

    The whole arena was quiet. No one spoke any more. They looked at the ancient style with reverence. There was no banter like that at the beginning. Ancient style is not a foil, but a real strength! Moreover, his strong, but also Liu Hanyuan hit so seriously, just a moment ago that a giant seal, it is enough to understand everything!


    I''m afraid there are not many people who can exert such great power in the whole spiritual realm. Even, many people have such an idea in their heart, that is, can today''s ancient style compete with the strong of lingguo realm? One question after another appeared in many people''s minds, but it was denied in the end.


    Although the realm of spiritual seed and the realm of spiritual fruit are the same as the realm of spiritual cultivation, the difference between them can be seen at a glance.


    The tutors and elders of Guanwu building were deeply shocked by the seal of the ancient spirit. At the same time, their hearts are constantly wondering how terrible the boy''s future achievements will be. However, they can see that Gu Feng''s attack just now is his strongest attack at present.


    If Liu Hanyuan has any cards left unused, then his situation is really dangerous. However, none of this can be said clearly.


    Of course, according to their opinion, Liu Hanyuan must have not turned out his cards. Otherwise, how could he be regarded as a rare genius in ten years?


    But even so, in the hearts of all teachers, they also recognized the strength of ancient style. He is really very powerful, but unfortunately, the talent he awakened does not seem to be able to take advantage of him in battle. It can even be said that in the face of most spiritual cultivation, the talent of ancient style is at a disadvantage.


    Liu Hanyuan tidied up his robes a little, patted the dust off his body, and said with a smile: "ancient style, it seems that my eyes were really good at the beginning. You gave me too many surprises today. In the same realm, you are the only one who can force me to use my talent. "


    When Liu Hanyuan said this, his eyebrows were curdled, and a breath like a sword suddenly came out.


    For a moment, the brow of ancient style can''t help but slightly wrinkle. This guy, he hasn''t used his talent yet. It''s really amazing. However, the same old style has not used his talent. And their final victory, does it need to use their own talent to decide it?


    All of a sudden, many of the disciples on the scene could not help but take a cold breath. Liu Hanyuan is too abnormal. The battle just now is so wonderful, he has not used his talent.


    At the same time, they are also worried about the ancient style. They are very clear about the talent of Gufeng. Although it is said that the ancient style is when others fight, this talent also brings him many advantages. But it''s just a pity that his current opponent is not others, but the powerful Liu Hanyuan!


    At this time, they also remembered a very important point, that is, since Liu Hanyuan awakened his talent, they have never heard of what Liu Hanyuan''s talent is.


    It seems that after Liu Hanyuan entered the lingzhan tower, he never used his talent, no matter in the challenge or the battle between the same realm.


    For a time, many people''s hearts are full of doubts, so what is Liu Hanyuan''s talent.


    At the same time, they also realized how powerful Liu Hanyuan was. Without using his talent, he was able to challenge and defeat his opponent. It was too terrible to use common sense to describe. I''m afraid that''s the real genius.


    Thinking of this, the disciples around them could not help but gasp, and felt that all this was really incredible. These people, perhaps because of this, are different from them.


    But they paid more attention to Liu Hanyuan just now. They were very eager to know what the talent Liu Hanyuan awakened was, and how rebellious it was. These are the most concerned things in the hearts of all the people present.


    Guanwu upstairs, Tang Yunshan''s mouth is also slightly tilted. Up to now, his disciples have finally got serious and started to use their talents to fight. In fact, Tang Yunshan is also very much looking forward to how much improvement Liu Hanyuan''s combat effectiveness will get after using his talent.


    No matter that, they are looking forward to it.


    "Brother Tang, seriously, I still don''t know what Liu Hanyuan''s talent is. Can you tell us?" A man in Green said with a smile.


    What the man in Green said is what most people want to know.


    Tang Yunshan shook his head mysteriously and said, "you guys, since I''ve decided to use my talent, I''ll just watch him perform."


    Hearing Tang Yunshan say so, the tutors around also shake their heads helplessly. It seems that they can''t know anything from Tang Yunshan.


    The smile on elder yuan''s face, I don''t know why, also became a lot dimmer.


    Although shangguanqing still looks like a light cloud, the strength of her hand to grasp the railing is bigger. A shallow trace is covered by her jade finger.


    In fact, shangguanqing''s heart is very clear. Since Liu Hanyuan has hidden his talent for so long, plus his talent, I''m afraid the awakened talent is not bad.


    If the other is OK, but once the attack has a great bonus talent, then the situation of Gufeng is really dangerous. It is very difficult to win.


    If Gu Feng fails, he will lose his Hunyuan spirit sword and Hunyuan sword formula, which is definitely a great loss. Top quality martial arts can cause a sensation when they are thrown out, while top quality spirit weapons are enough to make many powerful people in the realm of spirit fruit snatch.


    These two things are very precious. But shangguanqing''s words have been spoken out, and naturally there is no chance to change at all. And whether Gufeng can keep his own things can only depend on whether his strength is really strong enough. But if he doesn''t have that ability, even if he lost it, it''s not a pity.


    In this way, shangguanqing''s mouth also showed a smile. Even if Gu Feng lost these two things, it was not necessarily a bad thing for him.


    After all, the world is too dangerous. Today''s ancient style has some strength, but it has no background. If he is found to have this treasure outside, it''s very likely that he will give his life away.


    Elder Yuan went to shangguanqing, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I think you should have left something for Gufeng. Otherwise, with your temperament, how can you gamble with Tang Yunshan so boldly? "


    Hearing elder yuan say these words, Tang Yunshan''s heart can''t help shivering. How can he forget this link. For a moment, Tang Yunshan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    However, Tang Yunshan''s frown soon unfolded. Because shangguanqing gave his disciples something, don''t you think he didn''t have Tang Yunshan?


    And those tutors on the scene showed a knowing smile, because they knew that there would be a good play next. The peak battle between the freshmen is really expected, with constant suspense.


    They are very happy to look at Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan, want to know what kind of surprise they will bring to them.


    Liu Hanyuan said with a smile: "to be honest, my talent was originally intended to challenge the top 100 in the future, or even use it at the right time next year. But now it seems that if I have any reservation, then I will be defeated by you. "


    Hearing this, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but become a bit more heavy. Because he got a lot of information from Liu Hanyuan''s words. I''m afraid that Liu Hanyuan''s talent is equivalent to the general existence of his cards.


    Liu Hanyuan''s words, however, made many people think of more things. Many thoughts in their hearts also flashed by. Suddenly, many people''s hearts were shocked. It turns out that Liu Hanyuan''s goal is that!


    But on second thought, according to the speed of Liu Hanyuan''s growth now, plus that he is the talent of Tianzong and has such ambition, it is also extremely normal.


    "In that case, let me see what your talent is. How terrible is your strength. " Ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised, become a lot of relief.


    Now, no matter what, this battle needs to continue. And in the end, they also want to decide a winner or loser!


    Although, now because Liu Hanyuan is about to show his cards, there is a lot of suspense about who will win between them.


    Even, many people feel that Liu Hanyuan has a better chance of winning. Although he is seriously injured now, his strength is still strong.


    And the heart of the ancient wind is thinking, how to start from this aspect.


    Liu Hanyuan showed a sense of sharpness between his eyes. He laughed and said confidently: "my talent is sword. I''d like to see if your healing talent can recover under my attack."

 Chapter 472

    For a moment, when the disciples heard Liu Hanyuan say his talent, they were shocked for a moment. Sword, sharp, sharp, sharp!


    In Lingnan Kingdom, the talent of soldiers is very few. What''s more, is it the sword of the king of hundred soldiers? Therefore, everyone is deeply shocked. Liu Hanyuan is also worthy of being one of the best disciples in the war soul Academy in ten years. It''s incredible that he is so powerful.


    When Gu Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and his eyebrows were locked more severely. No wonder Liu Hanyuan saw the sword when he broke his seal. Moreover, under this blow, he has not lost his fighting ability. From this, we can see how strong Liu Hanyuan''s strength is!


    But these are not important any more. What Gufeng needs to do now is to defeat Liu Hanyuan! Even though he is not sure now, he still wants to fight. If you don''t fight to the death, how can you know that you are not Liu Hanyuan''s opponent?


    Therefore, these problems are also very clear, his hand is quietly on his waist, ready to take out his cards at any time.


    Just now, Liu Hanyuan didn''t fully show his talent. He couldn''t beat him, but he was seriously injured. And now he uses it completely, and he is still so serious. In fact, he is not sure about the ancient style. But, no matter what, he will have a try! Only crazy attack, there is a chance!


    But Liu Hanyuan did not move, and Gu Feng did not move. Instead, he stood aside and looked at it coldly.


    At the moment, many people''s eyes also fall on the ancient style. Up to now, how should the ancient style fight back? This can be said to be a question in many people''s minds. Although they almost know what the final result will be, their hearts are also very curious about how the ancient style will fight back and give them a grand visual feast!


    Nangong Hao and Wenshan were both deeply impressed by this sword talent. He had heard of it before. It was no less powerful than Nangong Hao''s xuanhuang white tiger. In their hearts, they are also worried about the ancient customs.


    Duanmuxue''s hand can''t help shaking. It seems that all the illusions in the world are about to fall. Originally calm of she, eyebrow also can''t help but tight Cu together. She knew that now was the real time to test the ancient style. No matter how wonderful the performance of ancient style is, it is difficult to decide the war situation. And now, it''s time to really decide.


    Liu Hanyuan smile, said: "I know, if only by virtue of talent, you can also use your talent to carry on the dogfight, I can''t beat you after all."


    "You are too modest." Gufeng said with a smile.


    At the moment, although they are opponents, they have no fault, and there is no conflict in the engagement. Up to now, they also have the feeling of cherishing each other.


    When the following disciples heard Liu Hanyuan say these words, they could not help but be in an uproar. Is Liu Hanyuan really not the opponent of Gufeng? How powerful is the talent of ancient style?


    One problem after another, constantly appear in their mind.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is not as optimistic as those people''s, because his heart is very clear, since Liu Hanyuan has made these analysis so clear, then he must also have his own preparation. Otherwise, he will admit defeat directly instead of saying this to himself.


    "So I have to use thunder to win. For a long time, I thought that the sword that my master gave me could only be used at that time, but now it seems that it must be taken out. " Liu Hanyuan said with a smile, and at the same time, he put his hand into his storage bag.


    The next moment, a very simple looking sword appeared in Liu Hanyuan''s hand.


    Before the sword came out of its sheath, the ancient wind had already felt the sharpness of the sword, and there were also spiritual weapons lingering on it. I''m afraid it''s a top-quality spiritual weapon.


    Gu Feng''s hand also quickly went into his storage bag. Since Liu Hanyuan took out his own spirit weapon, he is not afraid to use Hunyuan spirit sword to win. Therefore, they also have to compare a sword to decide the outcome.


    But even so, the chance for Gufeng to win is still very slim. What you should know is that Liu Hanyuan''s original talent is sword. In addition, he still has the sword in his hand, which is a top-quality spirit weapon. Naturally, its power is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "The sword of the cold moon!" A tutor on the Guanwu building suddenly exclaimed, looking unbelievable.


    In fact, many of the tutors present were shocked. This sword was given to Liu Hanyuan by Tang Yunshan''s disciples who entered the war spirit Temple two years ago!


    Although the cold moon dusk sword is a top-grade spirit weapon, its power is slightly stronger than other top-grade spirit weapons.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Tang, you are really big. I didn''t expect that you gave all the swords to Liu Hanyuan. But it''s also true. If Liu Hanyuan grows up at such a speed, you should give it to him. " Elder yuan stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Tang Yunshan nodded with a smile and said: "what the child had awakened was the talent of sword. I gave him this, which was just able to give full play to his talent. I just hope he won''t let me down today. "


    Although Tang Yunshan is very modest, the glimmer of satisfaction between his eyes is obvious.


    Now, he seems to have seen his disciples in the limelight.


    Shangguanqing suddenly released his hand holding the railing, and saw ten shallow marks on it, which were very obvious. But at the moment, shangguanqing''s expression became more relaxed. It seemed that she was no longer worried about her disciples.


    "That''s Hunyuan spirit sword!" After Tang Yunshan saw that Gu Feng also took out a top-grade spirit weapon, he couldn''t help but feel itchy and gnash his teeth.


    Shangguanqing said with a faint smile: "if he doesn''t win, then this thing will be returned to its original owner."


    Shangguanqing looked at Tang Yunshan''s eyes, but also slightly changed, full of smile.


    Tang Yunshan frowned at the moment. Although the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan was his own, the two of them were teachers. Their teaching and reward were closely related.


    Now shangguanqing is so relaxed that Tang Yunshan is worried.


    It can be said that Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are fighting each other, while shangguanqing and Tang Yunshan are playing a psychological game.


    Elder yuan touched his beard and said with a smile, "it seems to be more and more interesting, but it''s not easy for him to reach the top level this year."


    Other tutors are also echoing and laughing, they are also happy to see such a wonderful battle.


    But Tang Yunshan''s face is more and more ugly. He never thought that shangguanqing would let his disciples take what originally belonged to him to deal with his disciples!


    Tang Yunshan took a deep breath, forced his mood down and looked at Liu Hanyuan. Next, no matter what, we can only watch Liu Hanyuan''s performance.


    Liu Hanyuan slowly pulled out the cold moon sword, and suddenly a chill burst out. Almost even the temperature of the whole competition platform dropped to zero. He looked at the Hunyuan spirit sword in Gufeng''s hand and laughed with satisfaction.


    If Gufeng didn''t have a top-quality spirit weapon, then he would be invincible, but now it seems that they are still in a close fight. And he Liu Hanyuan, as long as seize their own advantages to win, then all the honor, will also belong to him!


    Without hesitation, Gu Feng immediately pulled out the Hunyuan spirit sword and held it tightly in his hand. With a strong momentum, he also burst out.


    Both of them haven''t met each other yet, but the atmosphere of the scene becomes very tense because of the sword fight, which almost makes many people worried. Even they are thinking about how powerful the ancient style is!


    A lot of people have held their breath, at the same time, they also have a lot of conjectures in their hearts. For example, who is more powerful!


    When nangonghao and Wenshan saw Gufeng pull out Hunyuan spirit sword, they felt a little relieved. At least, in this way, the ancient style has not been completely at a disadvantage.


    Otherwise, it would be a real failure.


    Duanmuxue''s face is still very nervous, because she knows how powerful the sword talent is when combined with the appropriate spirit weapon. Even though she taught the ancient style in person, whether the strength of the ancient style can compete with Liu Hanyuan is another matter.


    Liu Hanyuan put the sword on his chest, raised his mouth slightly, and said: "ancient wind, let me see all your strength today! We both have high-quality spirit weapons. It depends on who controls the spirit weapons more skillfully


    After listening to Gu Feng, he crossed the sword with a great momentum, and said, "come on, let me see your real strength."


    Liu Hanyuan nodded slightly. At the next moment, the cold moon evening sword, which looked strange, gave out a very strange light.


    Gu Feng also immediately took out his hand and held his sword to meet him.


    A big war can also be said to be imminent!

 Chapter 473

    At the moment when they collided with each other, everyone could not help holding their breath. At the same time, they were also very curious about who would win the final victory. Everything seems to be full of suspense, I don''t know.


    "Dang!" The two swords made a very clear sound, but many people were shocked.


    Hunyuan spirit sword emits light, just like a spirit weapon; And the sword of the cold moon is constantly emitting cold, as if to freeze the whole world, full of power. But the two swords are top-quality spirit weapons, and no one can do anything about them. Therefore, we can only see what happens to the person who controls the sword.


    The light of the sword is dazzling.


    For a time, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are crazy to use the sword in their hands, constantly attacking each other. However, they seem to be different from each other in their swordsmanship. No one can take advantage of them. For a moment, the sound of Jinge''s attack seemed to form a music, the music of war!


    In every attack, Gu Feng is very conservative, because he knows that Liu Hanyuan''s sword talent makes him have an innate affinity for sword. In this way, his understanding of sword is much faster than that of the ancient style. In fact, the most important point is that he knew nothing about Liu Hanyuan''s sword skills, and did not dare to attack rashly. He felt that his understanding of the sword was not as good as his.


    Of course, there is also a feeling of self abasement in Gufeng''s thinking.


    In fact, Gu Feng was constantly comprehending the sword strategy, and Duanmu Xue was constantly guiding him. During this period, his understanding and growth of sword technique was not small. Although he may not be as accomplished as Liu Hanyuan in kendo, he is not much different. What''s more, facing the enemy in battle depends more on strength and disposition. Moreover, the mind is also a very important part.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan is also very surprised. He never thought that the subtraction of Gufeng was a perfect defense. For a moment, he was unable to break it. He really can''t understand why the ancient style in kendo has such a deep understanding.


    It can be said that as long as Liu Hanyuan has a chance to send his sword into Gufeng''s body, then he can win. But that''s what he can''t do after all.


    Of course, Liu Hanyuan is not a mediocre person. The next moment he suddenly picks his wrist and turns his sword, and his attack becomes more fierce.


    For a moment, Gu Feng didn''t dare to be careless, but in this way, he also felt that his defense of Liu Hanyuan''s sword was more and more difficult, and even a bit decadent.


    Seeing this scene, many disciples were relieved. It seems that Liu Hanyuan is still the first one among the freshmen.


    Although the ancient style is not bad, but after all, he lost Liu Hanyuan in talent. If it is not the therapy that awakens the ancient wind, then it is really hard to say what the final result will be.


    Several times, Gu Feng''s arm was almost stabbed by the sword in Liu Hanyuan''s hand. Fortunately, his speed was fast enough, coupled with his body method, he escaped.


    But the heart of the ancient wind is very clear, such a situation, is absolutely can not continue. Otherwise, their own situation, then it is really dangerous.


    After clearly realizing this point, the ancient style no longer has the slightest reservation. For a moment, the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand is also brilliant. He no longer defends, but takes the initiative to attack!


    All of a sudden, the scene also changed rapidly. The ancient style, which was originally suppressed, reversed the situation of the war. On the contrary, Liu Hanyuan was beaten. He could only defend, but did not dare to attack.


    After seeing that Liu Hanyuan was suppressed, Gu Feng felt that this Hunyuan sword formula was really not simple. What''s more, he just used the three moves in front of him and suppressed Liu Hanyuan. This top-grade martial art is really extraordinary.


    Nangong Hao saw that the ancient wind slightly suppressed Liu Hanyuan, but his heart was still so heavy that he couldn''t let go. It''s just that the ancient style has gained an advantage for the time being, but it''s not certain that Liu Hanyuan will make an adjustment and suppress the situation again at the next moment.


    "This boy, he used Hunyuan sword formula so quickly. In this way, his cards will be completely exposed. In this way, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to win. " Duanmu snow thought in her heart, for a time, her eyebrows could not help but wrinkle more severely.


    Moreover, duanmuxue''s heart is also very clear, Liu Hanyuan is the awakening of the sword talent, his comprehension is very high, even if it is to understand what powerful sword skills, is also a very normal thing. At that time, it was really difficult to cope with the ancient style.


    Sure enough, in a short time, Liu Hanyuan made corresponding adjustments to himself. The sword in his hand also became faster, and the angle of penetration also became very tricky and strange.


    However, the power of Hunyuan sword Jue is also very important. He even resisted Liu Hanyuan''s attack, and still shared equally.


    For a moment, the sword was constantly surging. Even on the very hard stone platform, many traces were cut by the surging sword Qi.


    Atmosphere, also because the two people become serious, there is no small change!


    "Gufeng can understand Hunyuan sword formula. It seems that you have not spared no effort." Tang Yunshan smiles and looks at shangguanqing.


    Shangguanqing yawned and said, "I just gave him the Hunyuan spirit sword and the sword formula. They were all taught by my incompetent disciple."


    This made Tang Yunshan''s eyebrows wrinkle. The strength of Gufeng today is duanmuxue''s, so how powerful is duanmuxue?


    "Liu Hanyuan''s cold wind swordsmanship is also good. I''m afraid you''ve done a lot of work." Shangguanqing suddenly changed the subject and said with a smile.


    Tang Yunshan also shook his head and said, "I just gave something to him. Fortunately, his talent is still good. Understanding the swordsmanship of the Yellow rank intermediate is very successful. I''m not disappointed."


    Hearing this, shangguanqing is still smiling, but the smile is strange.


    In fact, Tang Yunshan''s implication is also very obvious. The cold wind sword technique is only a skill of the Yellow level. The Hunyuan sword formula is the best of the Yellow level, but they have a equal share. This is to say that the ancient style is not as good as Liu Hanyuan.


    "These two kids didn''t let me down. Their strength is really remarkable. They are much better than my useless disciples." Suddenly, elder Yuan said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of all the tutors fell on elder yuan. All along, they have never heard of elder yuan''s apprenticeship.


    In addition, Mr. Yuan''s eyes are even higher than the top. At first, shangguanqing had only two disciples, which were regarded as wonderful by them. However, elder yuan didn''t even look for a disciple who accepted his own mantle, waiting for genius. However, this top talent, but never turn to his door!


    Many people think that elder yuan may not be able to find any disciples, but now he says that he has accepted disciples, which can be said to have caused a great uproar.


    At the same time, many people are speculating in their hearts. In this case, what kind of adversity will the talent of elder yuan''s disciples be? After all, he only takes the top talent.


    "I don''t know what kind of master yuan has accepted. Let me see him." The tutors immediately congratulated yunyun and wanted to see what kind of disciples elder yuan had.


    Elder yuan chuckled and said, "if you don''t succeed, you have chosen all the good disciples. What qualifications do I have? Now, I''m almost there. I just want to find one to send me to the end. "


    This makes many people dumb. What kind of person was elder yuan before, but now he has said such words of emotion, how can he not let people sigh?


    Shangguanqing looks at elder yuan with a smile. She knows that the old man is trying to extricate himself. That''s why she says so.


    Shangguanqing doesn''t care what these people say, but looks at the ancient style. She wants to see if her little disciple will surprise her.


    Gu Feng struggled hard, but he kept using the three moves. Although it seemed that there was no problem with the momentum, he was very clear that he had exposed too much in front of Liu Hanyuan.


    And Liu Hanyuan''s several tentative attacks almost made him unable to defend.


    After several exploratory attacks, Liu Hanyuan found that the ancient style didn''t seem as powerful as he imagined, and he naturally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, the cold moon sword in his hand suddenly became so cold that he stabbed the ancient people.


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum, and he didn''t dare to reserve any more. The middle three moves were also used immediately to resolve the immediate crisis.


    After all, this Hunyuan sword formula is a top-grade martial art. Isn''t it so simple? Maybe the front three moves are weak because of the introduction, but the middle three moves are not so simple. I don''t know how much more powerful they are.


    For a moment, Gu Feng resolutely changed the situation of the war again. The original weakness was also swept away and Liu Hanyuan was repressed again.


    For a moment, those disciples were extremely worried. The battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan was full of twists and turns.


    They can also say that they fight back and forth, and can control the war situation for a period of time. And this also shows that they are equal!


    It can also be said that there is a deadlock.

 Chapter 474

    "Ha ha, the three moves of Hunyuan sword formula have all been understood. This boy is really not simple." Tang Yunshan clapped and said, showing his appreciation at the same time.


    This time, Tang Yunshan really appreciated the ancient style. Because this Hunyuan sword formula is a top-grade martial art, and the spirit cultivation realm can only lay a foundation at most, and master the first three styles. But I didn''t expect that Gufeng was so familiar with the three forms, which was enough to see how powerful the talent of Gufeng was.


    Shangguanqing just smile, said: "Liu Hanyuan is also good, this cold wind sword method is also vivid, even if the ancient practice of the three styles, it is not the same, is he unexpectedly?"


    At the moment, they just looked at each other and laughed. They immediately shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    The fight between the two of them is so fierce. Why? However, in any case, the two young men have fully demonstrated their talents in this battle. Just this point is enough to make them gain some status in the war soul courtyard and get some attention from the above.


    Those disciples, however, were astonished. Just their vertical and horizontal sword Qi, their power could match the power of Huang Jie''s medium level martial arts, which could be said to be shocking.


    What''s more, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan''s body methods are extremely good. In a net formed by such sword Qi, they are still unharmed. It''s really rare.


    In fact, their hearts are also very clear, no matter who is injured by this sword Qi, I''m afraid that this battle will be almost over. After all, the power of this sword Qi is enough to seriously injure the opponent. If you pursue after the victory, you will surely be able to decide the battle situation at one stroke!


    Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan had a good fight for a while. However, after performing the three forms several times, there were many traces on the stone platform. However, Gu Feng was still unable to win Liu Hanyuan, which made him worried for a while.


    And Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, if the war situation is so stalemate, Liu Hanyuan will find his own flaws, so he must find a way to change the war situation, no matter how, can not drag on!


    Gu Feng''s sword is extremely powerful. It seems that even a hill can be cut open.


    Seeing that Gu Feng suddenly didn''t play according to the routine, and in a hurry, Liu Hanyuan naturally couldn''t resist, and his heart became heavy. He didn''t dare to fight hard, but he immediately flashed back.


    "Hiss!" With a loud sound, Gu Feng''s overbearing sword cut down, and the sword Qi cut directly on the stone platform, marking a deep mark.


    After Liu Hanyuan was forced to retreat, Gu Feng also immediately stepped back a few steps, opened the distance with him, and his hands were constantly flashing red.


    Suddenly, Liu Hanyuan''s mouth also showed a smile. Because in his eyes, Gu Feng must be flustered, and that sword also has the smell of jumping over the wall. As long as you keep steady and continue to attack like this, you will not be afraid that you will not win the final victory!


    Of course, Liu Hanyuan will not relax his vigilance. Because he knew that Gu Feng was not a simple person. Since he cut this sword, he might have his own reason and calculation, and he must be careful.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also determined that this fight is not so easy to deal with, and he also has a unique advantage in the sword, as long as he is steady, do not have the slightest panic, he can win.


    The next moment, Gu Feng suddenly gave a violent drink and cut off with a sword.


    As the sword went on, a bloody sword suddenly broke out, with a strong sense of destruction.


    After that blood awn appeared, it also split quickly, turned into three sword awns, and stabbed Liu Hanyuan mercilessly. Every blood awn is very fast and sharp.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw this, he couldn''t help changing his color and was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Gufeng could also have sword skills!


    Although it''s only the inferior skill of Huang Jie, it''s not easy for him to use it.


    The sword skill used by Gu Feng is his hundred destroys and thousand destroys claws! The reason why he was able to use the sword was that he benefited a lot when he understood the sword. In addition, he thought carefully and understood it.


    Liu Hanyuan saw that five swords were coming. Ling ran was not afraid. He hummed coldly. Instead of retreating, he went straight ahead. At the same time, the cold moon sword in his hand also waved, showing unparalleled speed.


    For a time, the cold moon is dim, and the sword is full of cold light, waving constantly.


    "Dangdang!" The voice of Liu Hanyuan is also constantly ringing, the five blood mang even though has a very strong smell of destruction, but also has no use at all, in every attack of Liu Hanyuan, it is directly broken!


    This shows how powerful Liu Hanyuan is.


    Liu Hanyuan broke this hand, but the attack of Gufeng did not end.


    Cold light, sharp!


    Hunyuan spirit sword is very sharp and stabs directly at Liu Hanyuan''s face. It seems that this sword can directly pierce Liu Hanyuan''s head!


    Liu Hanyuan is still not flustered, although he also felt the power of the sword, how strong, but he never looked at it, but cut out a sword.


    There was another light sound. The Hunyuan spirit sword in Gufeng''s hand was cut open by him directly. At the same time, he didn''t worry about it any more. Without turning his head, he rowed confidently to Gufeng''s chest.


    Everything is not any gorgeous, but it makes people have such a sudden sense of nature in their hearts!


    It''s a shock to see the ancient style. It''s really a famous person!


    However, Gu Feng is also a genius. In their eyes, the initiative depends on who thinks more. The next moment, Gu Feng did not hesitate to kick a foot.


    The wind cut off his legs and made him speed up to the fastest. It is also because of this that his figure has been greatly changed, and Liu Hanyuan''s sword directly pierces the air.


    When Liu Hanyuan cut directly, the wind of the ancient style had already arrived.


    Liu Hanyuan''s backhand blocked his chest, but how could he block the wind? Suddenly, under this foot, Liu Hanyuan staggered back, even almost fell to the ground.


    The old wind that fell on the ground also quickly climbed up. When he was ready to attack again, he saw that Liu Hanyuan had stabilized his body, and was still very alert to look at himself. He knew that he could not pursue any more.


    Liu Hanyuan looked at his chest, and suddenly a thread of blood was flowing out of his mouth.


    Previously, Liu Hanyuan had been seriously injured under the seal of the giant spirit. In addition, the power of fengjue''s leg is not weak. Under this foot, it directly vibrates to his viscera. With the aggravation of the injury, he can''t restrain his blood for a moment, so it''s normal for him to be injured.


    "This ancient style is really flexible. On the contrary, Liu Hanyuan seems to pay too much attention to his sword." A young tutor commented.


    Elder yuan just laughed and said: "in fact, Liu Hanyuan''s greatest reliance is his sword. But the old style is different, so he has to think more. "


    Shangguanqing and Tang Yunshan both nodded their heads, because their hearts were very clear. Yuan Chang''s war situation had been thoroughly analyzed.


    However, it''s a bit surprising that ancient style can use sword skills.


    Especially in shangguanqing''s heart, he was also quite proud. The ability to understand the ancient style is really not bad. It''s good to be able to do that.


    When he thought about the origin of the ancient style, shangguanqing''s look at it changed again.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s cautious manner, shangguanqing couldn''t help wondering what kind of person he was.


    At the moment, the ancient customs are indeed trembling. Although Liu Hanyuan hasn''t launched an attack yet, he knows that it''s really hard to deal with next.


    Previously, I made too many mistakes. Otherwise, he had a chance to win Liu Hanyuan.


    The present disciples were more certain, which was a complete deadlock. Although Gu Feng is still unscathed, Liu Hanyuan is by no means a simple person.


    What''s more, sometimes their battles at this level are just a matter of one sword.


    No one can be sure until the end.


    However, ling''er is very happy to see that Gu Feng has hurt Liu Hanyuan again. She keeps shouting for help.


    And duanmuxue''s eyebrows also show the color of surprise. Although the sword skill of ancient style was very weak just now, he always used it. What''s more, Gu Feng can use the first sword skill, maybe he can also use the second!


    Duanmuxue muttered in his heart: "this younger martial brother, what''s hidden is really deep. I don''t know when I can understand the sword skill. It seems that he is not without a chance to win this time. "


    Think of here, duanmuxue''s face is also become more relaxed. Duanmuxue was worried that she would lose the sword skill if the ancient style was not good, but now it seems that she is worried too much.


    Liu Hanyuan quickly suppressed his blood. After taking a deep breath, he gave a cold hum and waved his sword.


    For a time, a more powerful cold is constantly released.


    This time, the chill came from more places, but it came from my heart!

 Chapter 475

    The sword in Liu Hanyuan''s hand is waving faster and faster, and the chill is more profound. Even a cold wind roared up, as if it enveloped him and formed a layer of natural defense.


    That a shrewd breath is also more and more strong, let the ancient brow also can''t help but wrinkle more severe. Gu Feng knew that Liu Hanyuan would use his sword skill to deal with himself after he suffered a loss. How strong is his sword skill? He doesn''t know the ancient style at all, but he knows it clearly and is not easy to deal with.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. Hunyuan spirit sword was erected directly in front of his chest. With a cold hum, his left hand coagulated a sword finger and slowly slid upward. But every time he moves his fingers, the cold breath will improve.


    For a time, the cold wind was blowing and the temperature was very low. It seemed that even the air was about to freeze.


    Under the stone platform, the disciples who are a little closer and less powerful, even if they use spiritual power to resist, they also feel a very strong chill. They can''t resist it at all, and their bodies are constantly shaking. This shows how strong the chill is!


    "The cold wind is blowing, and I have already fully understood this sword skill. This is really horrible. " A young looking tutor could not help but be surprised.


    And some knowledgeable tutors just smile and don''t think so. Because in their eyes, genius is normal no matter what incredible things they do. If Liu Hanyuan didn''t learn, that''s abnormal.


    Of course, they also know that behind this success, they must have made a lot of efforts. At the same time, they also realized the most terrible point, that is, Liu Hanyuan''s hiding is too deep. If it wasn''t for today''s battle with Gu Feng, I''m afraid many people only know that Liu Hanyuan is very strong, and they don''t know how strong he is.


    All along, it can be said that Liu Hanyuan was in the lingzhan tower. In every battle, he won without even using his talent. Now it seems that he can also challenge from two realms.


    In fact, many people are guessing that Liu Hanyuan''s talent and strength, together with the help of top-quality spirit tools, have a good chance and possibility to defeat the strong one in the spirit fruit realm.


    Of course, this is just a preliminary guess. If it is feasible in the end, it will be another matter. After all, lingguo realm is already the strongest part of Lingnan kingdom.


    But what they are more concerned about is, under this move, can the ancient style catch it perfectly? One after another, the doubts constantly appear in their respective hearts.


    Naturally, it is essential to look forward to it.


    But there are three people with clear eyes on the scene, their eyes are all on the body of the ancient style. Although Gu Feng is just caressing the body of the sword, in such a crisis, he can''t just do it without any preparation.


    And what kind of mystery does he have under his caressing sword? Of course, they can''t speculate, they can only wait and see.


    Anyway, in their view, to this extent, the two are not enough to tell a winner or loser!


    The division around Liu Hanyuan became more and more fierce. Even his robes were scratched so loud that they seemed to be torn at any time, but they were not torn in the end.


    However, the cold air made many people tremble. Even those who are a little far away from each other can''t help feeling that their hearts are cold. If they are opposite him, they will be frozen into ice.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s hand also touched the tip of the sword. But also at this moment, Hunyuan spirit sword seems to have a general attribute, and it also becomes chilly. Compared with Liu Hanyuan, it is almost no big difference.


    Ancient wind''s mouth is also slightly raised, cold hum, a sword directly cut down!


    "You Han!"


    With the ancient wind of a low drink, suddenly a chilly sword, is directly cut out.


    The sword Qi, like a sword condensed by cold ice, chopped at Liu Hanyuan!


    Where the cold comes, even the air is frozen. The temperature has dropped to zero!


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan''s eyes are constantly emitting sword. No matter how powerful the ancient sword is, he is also fearless. Even, he showed a smile!


    This kind of smile, is recognized smile!


    "The cold wind is blowing


    With a violent drink, Liu Hanyuan also cut out a sword. The cold moon sword in his hand is constantly emitting cold light, as if to pierce everything.


    At this time, the cold wind behind Liu Hanyuan can no longer be restrained, just like a wild beast, roaring and roaring, sweeping past the ancient wind.


    The cold wind, a total of a sword, three cold winds, constantly sweeping, even the stone platform above, have left a deep mark, gravel flying. On the stone platform, it is also frozen a lot!


    The ice on the stone platform is rapidly condensing and spreading for a while.


    In this moment, the real sword meaning of you Han and the cold wind is directly collided with each other. For a time, the cold stars twinkle, countless pieces of ice, constantly fly.


    The sword meaning in the cold wind seems to be a little worse than that of the cold, but it is directly broken by the cold of the ancient wind. But in this moment, three cold winds suddenly joined together!


    The wind is bleak and cold.


    You Han''s sword is like an indestructible sword of ice. Under the strong cold wind, it is directly broken into countless cold stars.


    But the cold wind, but did not dissipate, is directly to the body of the ancient wind swept away, seems to want to tear the ancient wind, directly.


    The ancient wind was fearless. He gave a low drink and jumped up without retreating. With the help of the spirit weapon in his hand, he cut it down with a sword!


    "Boom!" This Hunyuan spirit sword is a top-grade spirit weapon. How can its power be underestimated? Under this sword, the cold wind is directly fragmented, suddenly broken.


    But at the same time of fragmentation, those cold winds, like countless sword Qi, constantly stabbed the body of ancient wind.


    "Hiss The sound of a time is endless, the body of the ancient wind is also in the continuous emergence of bloodstains, wounds!


    And Liu Hanyuan seems to have entered a phase of losing strength. He didn''t give such a good chance.


    People look at the scars on Gu Feng''s body. Even though his clothes have spiritual protection, they are still scratched and there are many holes.


    Soon, with the ancient wind''s sound, the cold and fierce sword spirit swept out and disappeared.


    At this moment, there are many scars on Gufeng''s body, and the wound is also overflowing with blood. His clothes, too, have become dilapidated.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and looked at Liu Hanyuan very dignified. Fortunately, he has Xuanling battle body to protect his body. He just suffered some skin injuries. It''s not in the way. It was just the chill from the wound that made him feel very uncomfortable.


    This is really a strong enemy. It''s hard to deal with.


    Seeing this, the other disciples of the war soul academy could not help sipping their mouths, feeling that all this was a little shocked.


    When they saw that Gu Feng''s face was no different from other people''s, they also felt incredible. Under such a strong attack, he was not seriously injured.


    But there is still no final conclusion in their hearts, and their current situation can only be said to be back and forth.


    "Xuanling battle body! Ha ha, elder yuan, don''t tell me that this ancient style is your disciple. " Tang Yunshan cold hum a, some disdain of say.


    It can be said that the Xuanling battle style was famous by elder yuan in the past, and now Tang Yunshan can be determined.


    Elder yuan touched his beard and said with a smile, "this is just my last compensation for the ancient style."


    Although many people don''t know what''s going on, they still can''t ask. However, they can understand that elder yuan attaches great importance to ancient customs.


    If it was at the beginning, they would doubt it, but now Gu Feng has proved everything with his own actions, and he is indeed a person worthy of Mr. Yuan''s attention. Elder yuan and shangguanqing attach so much importance to the ancient style, plus his own talent, they will surely have great achievements in the future.


    Tang Yunshan frowned slightly, because he felt that it was not as simple as he imagined.


    Liu Hanyuan saw that the ancient wind''s body was constantly breaking ice, and his lips began to turn white, and there was a smile under the corner of his mouth. In sword skill, how can the ancient style compare with myself?


    Therefore, Liu Hanyuan is also very confident that he will win the final victory.


    When Gu Feng found out his current situation, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Liu Hanyuan is not simple.


    Even Gu Feng felt that his blood, under the chill, seemed to be freezing. The strength of this move had to be described as strong. It really gave him a headache.


    Gu Feng ha ha a smile, the spirit power quickly swept from all over his body, will those chill is also swept away!


    Gu Feng points his sword at Liu Hanyuan, and his eyes are full of provocation.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw this, he was not surprised. He also pointed to the ancient wind with his own sword.


    For a time, their breath is also tit for tat again!

 Chapter 476

    Liu Hanyuan looked at the ancient wind directly, and his eyes were constantly bursting with cold. Of course, that cold light is the color of excitement, he really underestimated the strength of Gufeng, but even so, he still has enough assurance to defeat it. Although some hands and feet, and even some of their own cards, have been exposed.


    This strong sense of war, the ancient style of nature is also feeling clear, he did not panic a bit, but looked at him straight. No matter what moves Liu Hanyuan makes, Gu Feng is sure to take over.


    The atmosphere of the scene, also because of the two swords again, became tense. It seems that even a slightly heavy breath will become an opportunity to trigger a battle.


    Duanmuxue is a smile, Gufeng really did not let him down. She had never taught her how to use sword. She could not imagine that he could understand it. How could she be unhappy?


    But even so, duanmuxue is also very clear, Gufeng want to win the final victory, is still a very difficult thing, even can be said to be some far away. However, duanmuxue''s heart is still hopeful. She thinks that the ancient style will show a miracle.


    At this moment, Liu Hanyuan suddenly a smile, the sword in the hand also waved again. The sword moves he waved looked ordinary. It seemed that he was just dancing the sword, not preparing for some powerful sword skills.


    Although every sword of Liu Hanyuan seems to be light, even without a little power, it also puts a lot of pressure on Gufeng. Because Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that Liu Hanyuan can''t do anything useless. Maybe, he is preparing some powerful sword skills at the moment.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. With a cold hum, he put the sword in his hand on his chest. His left hand coagulated a sword finger and slowly wiped it away to the tip of the sword. His movements seem to be mediocre, but he is secretly attached to his own martial arts skills. He transforms them into his own powerful sword skills through Hunyuan spirit sword, and has been fighting against Liu Hanyuan ever since!


    However, Liu Hanyuan''s sword is also waving faster and faster, a chill is also surging out again, like a flood of beasts in general, quickly full of all places.


    The ancient style was not helpless. He snorted coldly, and the speed of wiping the sword became much faster in an instant. It was as if he was waiting for the moment.


    Liu Hanyuan suddenly gave a loud drink, jumped up and chopped down with a sword!


    "Ice sword chop!"


    Liu Hanyuan''s sword is still not the slightest flowery, not even as powerful as the cold wind. It looks just like an ice sword condensed by cold ice. It is simple and unadorned to stab the ancient wind.


    Although, everything seems to be nothing, but for a time, the ancient wind felt a great killing. It seems that as long as this sword pierces his chest, his whole person will be frozen, or even die directly.


    How sensitive to life and death of the ancient wind, these are felt. Although this sword is far less powerful than the previous one, the killing intention condensed in it is many times stronger!


    But even so, the ancient wind is still not the slightest fear. It''s true that Liu Hanyuan''s sword is to condense all his strength here, but how could the ancient sword move not be like this?


    "Qingming!"


    The ancient wind was singing faintly. The Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand was stabbed upward. Suddenly, the green light was shining on the sword.


    With the stabbing of his sword, a cold sword Qi burst out, but this sword Qi was full of infinite power, as if to destroy everything.


    Two chills, at the moment is also tit for tat.


    All of a sudden, many disciples could not help but hold their breath. They really wanted to know what the situation of Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan would be and whether it would be like what they expected!


    "With this move, Han Yuan can be said to exert 100% of his power. Even if I face such a move, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to regret his edge." Seeing this, a middle-aged tutor could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    In fact, some of the tutors also feel inferior, and the main reason is that they are only in the later stage of spiritual cultivation. Even so, they are only half a step away from the spiritual realm. These people are more than enough to teach those disciples with poor talent.


    Elder yuan nodded with a smile, but he could not help exclaiming: "sword talent is really strong. It''s not easy to quickly understand sword skills and bring them into full play. The child''s future is limitless if he grows up like this. "


    Shangguanqing also nodded in praise.


    "Gu Feng is also a good guy. He has no advantage in talent, but in this way, he also uses his powerful sword skills. We have never seen this kind of sword skill before. Shangguan, where did you find it for him? " Tang Yunshan said with a smile.


    Shangguanqing shook his head with a smile. These things are not for Gu Feng.


    Of course, there was only one person on the scene who understood it. What he saw was that he was frightened and felt that all this was a little incredible.


    That person is duanmuxue. Duanmuxue knew it clearly. It was just an ancient fingering. I didn''t expect that he could integrate it into his sword skills. I don''t know how many people will surpass this.


    Moreover, it''s not easy to integrate into it, but the ancient style is fantastic, and in this short period of time, and the cultivation is successful, it''s really terrible.


    At the same time, duanmuxue also felt that he could not see through the ancient customs. He did not know what kind of person he was. Perhaps, he has always been very low-key, perhaps it is his awakened talent that makes people ignore his own qualifications, how adverse it is.


    Of course, she also saw the efforts of Gu Feng.


    For a moment, the two icy swords collided with each other, and they immediately sent out "Kaka!" The sound of the sound.


    Tit for tat, ice flakes flying. But the ice chips are not as simple as they seem. Every time they fall, they are like a sharp blade. They plunge into the stone platform like a sword.


    At the same time, in the continuous scattered, the ice debris constantly shot at the ancient wind and Liu Hanyuan. Both of them dare not have the slightest carelessness and laziness. They all hum coldly and keep retreating. At the same time, they also keep waving their respective swords and constantly resisting the ice fragments like ice thorns.


    The sound of "jingling" can be said to be heard all the time.


    When the two ice swords were completely broken, all of a sudden, countless pieces of ice swept away to them, like a sharp blade storm!


    For a time, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan waved their swords faster. But no matter how fast their swords are, they can''t completely resist the damage of ice chips, and their bodies are constantly suffering from wounds.


    By the time the ice crumbs had completely dissipated, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan were in a mess, and there were many wounds on their bodies. At the same time, the wounds were constantly sending out cold, which made them shiver.


    When they looked at each other, they knew each other''s thoughts. They immediately put their swords on their chest and looked at each other with great vigilance.


    But at the moment, they didn''t do anything. They also immediately drove their spiritual power and began to drive away the chill in their body.


    All the disciples could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This time, they were still equal. It''s really unpredictable that their fighting will continue.


    The tutors in the Guanwu building were amazed. Their talent is really powerful.


    The corner of elder yuan''s mouth is a smile. He has been living and dying for many years and has seen what others can''t see!


    Shangguanqing and Tang Yunshan are also very worried and worried. They don''t know who will win. The strength of the two people, the difference is not much, the final winner will be who, is really difficult to judge.


    The situation has become complicated again.


    Soon, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan dispelled the chill in his body, and his body recovered to its best state, ready to fight again at any time.


    But for a moment, none of them started. Instead, they watched each other warily.


    This battle has been going on for a long time, and they have almost finished what they have learned in their life. However, the two of them seem to be half weight, completely unable to tell the outcome.


    However, both of them are eager to win, so no matter what, they should stick to it.


    Those disciples, even the atmosphere, dare not come out, but quietly look at them.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan are confused for a while. Even though they believe in the strength of Gufeng, the current situation is too sticky.


    "Gufeng, next I''ll give you a taste of the power of this ice storm. Under this move, I hope you can resist and not lose. " Liu Hanyuan''s mouth slightly raised, very confident said.


    As if, after Liu Hanyuan said this sentence, the ancient style has been defeated.


    Gu Feng stepped forward and put Hunyuan spirit sword across his chest. With a sneer, he also said confidently: "even if you put your horse here, it''s OK!"


    Liu Hanyuan nodded slightly, and his face was suddenly cold. The more intense chill was also sent out again, which was very stinging.

 Chapter 477

    Liu Hanyuan snorted coldly and waved his sword again. Each of his swords is also light, as if dancing a sword, very ornamental. It seems that Liu Hanyuan is performing, not fighting.


    Seeing the ancient style, he once again took out the same moves to deal with it. But this time he wiped the sword, without the slightest chill, and Liu Hanyuan on the contrary, with a hot breath, rising constantly.


    His fingers move very slowly on the Hunyuan spirit sword, but every time his fingers move a little, red will appear on the sword body, as if it had been burnt like this. However, I''m afraid it takes a lot of ability to turn a top-quality spirit weapon red.


    "Blade storm? Ha ha, Liu Hanyuan also understood this. It''s really powerful. I remember that this sword skill is very difficult to understand. Its power is almost comparable to that of the top grade of Huang Jie. It''s really something to look forward to. How powerful it will be when it''s used. " An old tutor could not help but take a cold breath and said with lingering fear.


    Even shangguanqing''s face could not help changing.


    It can be said that the iceblade storm is also a very brilliant sword skill in the war soul courtyard, but few people can understand it. But its power is very powerful.


    Tang Yunshan is laughing, from time to time will use the corner of his eyes to see shangguanqing change, when see her face some ugly, his heart, also can''t help but become more happy.


    Elder yuan laughed and said, "Liu Hanyuan is really good. He can understand this move, but whether he can really win the ancient style depends on his own operation."


    "Indeed, the performance of Gu Feng just now is obvious to all. He is not simple either." Tang Yunshan said with a smile.


    Although Tang Yunshan said so, the disdain in his tone was very strong. It seems that he looks down on the old style.


    Shangguanqing touched his hair and looked at Tang Yunshan with a smile. But this smile, but let Tang Yunshan''s heart, some inexplicable fear and fear.


    At the beginning, many disciples were puzzled, but then Liu Hanyuan''s sword edge suddenly changed and became extremely fierce, which made those disciples understand that Liu Hanyuan was just paving the way. I''m afraid that from now on, that''s the point!


    The cold moon sword in Liu Hanyuan''s hand is waving faster and faster, and a more powerful momentum is constantly breaking out. The wind is also roaring!


    At the moment, the sword of ancient style is only half wiped. At the moment, he is still calm, not the slightest panic, but become calm a lot.


    It seems that now all his attention is on this sword. Indeed, this is what Liu Hanyuan has been dealing with since the ancient style war, so he has to finish it.


    The wind is also more and more fierce, even if it is standing a few feet away from the ancient style of the robe, it is still blowing loud!


    Liu Hanyuan''s sword is faster and faster, the wind is howling, and it is more and more fierce!


    At the next moment, Liu Hanyuan suddenly gave a violent drink and cut off with a sword!


    "Blade storm!"


    In a flash, all the sword spirit rushed out, just like the flood of sluice gate, surging and roaring. Wind swept, with endless power, attached to countless sword, to the ancient wind volume in the past.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s left sword finger also touched the tip of the sword. He swept it quickly, and the Hunyuan spirit sword became completely red, emitting a hot smell, as if it had just been taken out of the stove.


    The ancient wind watched the ice blade storm coming, with endless killing intention and crazy momentum. He, as before, had no fear and fear at all. He drank violently and cut it out with a sword!


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    "Roar!" For a moment, there was a fiery sword Qi. It was like a beast coming out of the gate and roared angrily.


    After the sword appeared, it quickly twisted, and soon formed a fire dragon. It constantly twisted its body, opened its teeth and claws, and rushed to the ice storm without fear.


    Originally, the atmosphere here was very cold, but with the appearance of the fire dragon, it changed a lot. Cold and hot two breath, a time is also in constant struggle, want to separate a victory or defeat.


    However, more people feel like they are in the ice and fire, which is really hard.


    The fire dragon is constantly twisting its body and roaring, and its power is becoming stronger and stronger. Before the blade storm, there was no fear. No matter how big the storm is, it seems that it can''t blow the Dragon away!


    For a moment, many disciples could not help but secretly clench their fists. Although they are not on the court, they are still nervous. Their hearts are almost deeply linked with the situation on the battlefield.


    As if they were facing the enemy.


    Duanmu snow nodded, very satisfied with the smile. The power of the fire dragon is not weak! And from this point of view, it is enough to explain more problems. It''s true that I''m worried too much.


    Guanwu upstairs, a lot of people can''t help changing color for a while. Because at the moment, the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan seems to have been sublimated. I''m afraid only the strong in the realm of spirit and fruit can achieve such a powerful battle. However, their present state is only in the middle of spiritual cultivation.


    Even so, it is enough to see how terrible their strength and talent are.


    For a moment, they all saw the way. They both gave full play to their martial arts.


    At the moment when fire dragon and ice blade storm are about to collide, many people can''t help but hold their breath and dare not blink, as if they are afraid of missing this visual feast.


    When Liu Hanyuan discovered that the ancient style was the same, and he used his own sword skills, he couldn''t help but hate. At the same time, he is also thinking, is it true that he can''t beat Gu Feng and can only draw with him?


    Whether it''s a draw or not, Liu Hanyuan can''t accept it, because in his mind, there is only victory, nothing else!


    "I really look down on you. However, you are an interesting opponent. Today, I''m going to have to decide with you! " Liu Hanyuan thought in his heart. For a moment, his eyes were bursting out with a very powerful sword.


    A fierce look in his eyes also broke out. Liu Hanyuan gave a low drink and rushed out like a madman, following the ice storm.


    When many disciples saw this scene, they could not help but be completely shocked. Liu Hanyuan was no different from a madman! What on earth is he thinking?


    Liu Hanyuan wants to win, now he has no more ways, so he can only be crazy, so maybe he has a chance to win. So, he had to try and take a chance. If he works hard a little, he will succeed this time.


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan looks as if he is full of courage and has no fear!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately rushed up with a cold hum. He knew that Liu Hanyuan wanted to make a dangerous move. In that case, he had the ancient style to accompany him. What was he afraid of?


    At the moment of advancing, a sense of pride came out of Gufeng''s heart. Timid, has not been their own style, now face, calm response, the heart is also a lot of pleasure.


    Liu Hanyuan no longer waited to see the ancient wind, and chose to fight with himself. He also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. If you are really the opponent you value!


    Duanmu snow see shape, the corner of the mouth is also exposed a trace of shallow smile. Because, she thinks that the ancient way of doing things is right!


    "These two little guys are really crazy! Unexpectedly, under such a powerful sword skill, I still want to fight hand in hand! I''m afraid they are almost hurt by their own swordsmanship before they have any rivals! " A tutor saw this, also can''t help but take a cold breath, some depressed said.


    Elder yuan chuckled and said, "in my eyes, they have some courage. The so-called narrow road encounter, the brave win, they are now also very difficult to tell the outcome, so they can only compete for courage, to see who can hold on to the last


    Tang Yunshan and shangguanqing both nodded for sure, and their brows were tightly knit at the same time.


    Even if the battle is divided, no matter who wins the final victory, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious. One person will be seriously injured, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover for a long time.


    However, this war, they can not stop, can only be quietly watching.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s several quick steps formed a momentum above the fire dragon, as if he was stepping on the fire dragon. He held it tightly, and before the ice storm, he had no fear.


    As for Liu Hanyuan, he is also in the ice storm, and his sword eyes are constantly revealing the sharp meaning. More, it''s excitement, crazy excitement!


    His speed is still increasing, as if he wants to surpass the ice storm and rush to the ancient wind first!


    Liu Hanyuan is in the storm of his own, and his clothes are constantly broken. Fortunately, he has a deep spiritual power, and he can resist it.


    "Keng!"


    Two sharp swords strike and collide in an instant!

 Chapter 478

    Gu Feng stands on top of his own sword spirit with his feet on fire dragon. His face is full of fortitude and no fear. Even if, in front of him, there is a great storm, and even may be, the storm will let him to pieces, no bones, but he still has no fear, in his eyes, is constantly emitting a strong sense of war.


    Liu Hanyuan''s fighting spirit is more intense, and his eyebrows are full of killing intention. He is in the storm, like an angry God, hanging with a sword. His whole person is like a sword, constantly emitting a sharp breath, people can''t help but feel some fear.


    At the moment, both of them are like lunatics. In fact, they are very clear in their hearts. It''s time for them to compare all-round things after fighting so hard for a long time. Under such circumstances, who can win.


    It can be said that the two almost completely forced themselves into a dead end, there is no possibility of retreat. Only by going forward bravely can we have a chance to win. On the other hand, if you are afraid, then you will only have failure waiting for him!


    For a moment, the scene was quiet. All the onlookers could not help holding their breath. They did not even dare to blink their eyes and looked at them. They want to know what the result will be.


    Nangong Hao, Wenshan and others can''t help but feel depressed. Such a crazy move is really killing. Even if they were just under the stage, far away from each other, they could feel the fierce feeling of the ice storm. Even the flesh on their skin was scratched to pain.


    Coupled with the ancient style of the flame breath, it is very uncomfortable.


    Even duanmuxue could not help taking a deep breath, and the atmosphere became much better. However, she knows that in this case, it is actually more beneficial to the ancient style. Because, I don''t know how many times Gu Feng has been wandering between life and death. How sensitive he is to life and death!


    In addition, the moment of life and death can stimulate people''s potential. But then again, under such circumstances, will Liu Hanyuan make a breakthrough? These are unknown numbers.


    Even the tutors above the Guanwu building were quiet for a moment, and they were also staring at them.


    Although Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are just in the middle of the spiritual cultivation, the wonderful level has reached the battle between the strong and the spiritual fruit. What''s more, their bravery makes people admire them.


    These two guys, for their own victory, are really in a frenzy now.


    But sometimes, under such circumstances, between two people with the same strength, there is a chance to decide the outcome.


    Elder yuan stroked his beard and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was very satisfied. This time, it can be said that all the people here are very happy.


    Tang Yunshan was nervous. Liu Hanyuan''s talent was unparalleled in the world. If there were any mistakes in this battle, it would be a great loss. But even so, he can''t stop it.


    Tang Yunshan''s eyes can''t help looking at shangguanqing. Shangguanqing is still indifferent and doesn''t seem to care about this battle at all. Even now, her disciples are in absolute danger.


    In fact, to be honest, how could shangguanqing not worry? But what''s the use of worrying?


    Now, it''s the time to test Gu Feng''s own details, strength and adaptability. She can only watch it safely. When this battle is over, we can only ask him to correct the problem of antiquity.


    Even if this time the ancient style failed, shangguanqing also felt nothing. After all, in this battle, Gu Feng has shown his strength!


    At the moment when Hunyuan spirit sword and cold moon night sword collided together, Gu Feng''s heart was suddenly relieved. Of course, this is not a sign of softening. The next moment, his eyes suddenly burst out of a very strong sense of war.


    For a moment, his Hunyuan sword formula, like a natural one, madly attacked Liu Hanyuan.


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan''s attack was disorganized and frantically chopped. However, even though Liu Hanyuan''s sword technique does not have the slightest organization, every sword has great power. If it is not for the strength of the ancient style, it will not be able to resist.


    It''s also because of this that the fighting interest of Gufeng is completely defeated. He doesn''t worry about other things, and there is no longer any Hunyuan sword formula in his mind. He only knows that he has a sword in his hand!


    This sword is the key to victory. He didn''t use the Hunyuan sword formula which had great limitations any more, and he just did a simple chop. Although chopping is simple, it contains endless spiritual power and extraordinary power!


    They have no fear. Even if it''s hot and cold, it can''t affect their determination to win. Their minds are as hard as iron, no matter how their bodies are hurt by each other or their own swordsmanship!


    The fire dragon and ice blade storm also hit together at the moment. No matter how fierce the storm is, it can''t blow the fire dragon away.


    On the contrary, the fire dragon is the more fierce the Vietnam War, constantly flapping his teeth and claws, moving his body, frantically impacting on the ice storm.


    For a moment, even though the fire dragon is unparalleled, for a moment, but also can not do anything about the ice storm. But it''s not easy for iceblade storm to crack the fire dragon!


    Countless ice blades, under the rapid rotation of the storm, the power also becomes more powerful and fierce. For a time, constantly through the ancient wind and Liu Hanyuan''s side. Their body methods are very good, but they also need to guard against each other''s attack, so they can''t avoid completely, and there are many scars on their bodies.


    In addition, the ice blade made their wounds freeze quickly, and the blazing fire dragon made the ice on their wounds melt quickly. This kind of feeling made them suffer for a long time.


    However, they do not have too much time to pay attention to these at the moment. Now if they want to win, then they can only be better than whose patience is good enough to wait for the other side to show their flaws first.


    However, in this battle, both of them are very timid and like walking on thin ice. Who is willing to show their flaws first? Therefore, they have to continue to fight hard to see who can stick to it.


    For a moment, the sword was full of energy, the wind was howling, and the flames were all over the sky!


    The atmosphere is also pushed to the peak with the fierce sword competition between the ancient wind and Liu Hanyuan.


    Everyone is enjoying the visual feast, and the wonderful level of this battle is also admirable. Who ever thought that for their own victory and pride, they have almost reached the level of life and death!


    Everyone can''t help but be awed by it.


    Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are like red eyes at the moment. They don''t care what their current state is or how much their sword fighting skills hurt them. They just attack each other crazily.


    Sword light, sword shadow, ice blade, fire!


    In fact, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are the two most miserable people, but they are just like people who don''t feel it. They are still attacking and attacking crazily!


    It seems that as long as no one wins, they will not know the pain, and they have only one goal, that is to defeat the opponent!


    Even though the stone platform is hard, but under the two men''s attack, it is also hit by a big hole, scarred.


    Liu Hanyuan and Gu Feng did not give in at all, and their goal in mind was very clear, that is to win, no matter what.


    Their desire for victory almost reached the level of madness.


    But for their own pride, they did the right thing. After all, if anyone is weak, he will be the loser.


    insane!


    Two people seem to have lost their sense in general, are using all their strength to start a crazy attack, as if their spiritual power is inexhaustible in general!


    The fighting is also warming up again, reaching an incomparable high temperature, which makes everyone feel a little chilly.


    These two guys really can''t be judged by common sense. Their strength is a little too terrible. At the same time, it''s hard to accept the way these two guys fight.


    The brows of those people in Guanwu building can''t help trembling. These two young people are so crazy. Have you ever thought about the consequences?


    After a while, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan lost control of their sword skills because they were too focused on themselves!


    Fire dragon and ice blade storm suddenly hit together, all forces, collision!


    "Boom!"


    Fire, ice blade, wind, under the explosion, is sweeping.


    Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan bear the brunt. In addition to their crazy fighting, they didn''t have any defense at all. For a moment, the storm, like a beast, separated them directly.


    At the same time, the fire, the wind and the ice blade were frantically sweeping around the two men.


    "Hiss The voice of a time is also constantly ring out, two people are unable to bear the damage of both sides, a time unexpectedly is also unable to resist.


    This shows how powerful the destructive power is after these two attacks are out of control.


    Everyone''s heart can''t help but sink, but for a while, no one stood up.

 Chapter 479

    The heat wave and ice wind quickly swept together, and the hot and cold breath soon offset each other. There is a lot of smoke and dust on the stone platform. I can''t see what''s going on. However, the two faint breath, let them know clearly, at this time of the ancient wind and Liu Hanyuan, their lives, at least is no big problem.


    Many people''s hearts become very heavy, because they want to know, in the fierce battle just now, who is more skillful and has won the final victory. It can be said that this is the answer that many people want to know. However, they did not dare to rush to the stage to see what was going on.


    Now, all they can do is watch quietly and wait for the result.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan''s hearts also became heavy. Because of this situation, it was the first time that they saw it. Even if I had fought with Liu Shinan, I didn''t see that the ancient style was so fierce.


    They think that this battle with Liu Hanyuan is the most difficult one in the history of Gufeng. They don''t know what the final result will be. Of course, they naturally hope that the ancient style will win.


    Duanmu snow is also helpless to shake her head, now this situation, is also she can''t expect. But the performance of today''s ancient style, but let her is very satisfied. My guidance during this period is not in vain.


    At the moment, even ling''er, who has always been active, is speechless, and her eyebrows can''t help frowning slightly. It can be said that the tragic situation of this battle is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Standing at the back of Yang Zhi, the corner of his mouth can''t help twitching. Where did he think that in such a short period of time, the ancient style had grown to such a terrible situation. For a moment, he hated it secretly, but it didn''t work. He could only be glad that although he didn''t know what the situation was, the injury of Gufeng would be very serious. I''m afraid it would not be able to recover completely in a short time.


    Guanwu upstairs was quiet for a while. The battle between the two younger generation can even reach such a stage.


    "Young is good, fearless heart, regardless of the consequences will be how, so crazy to fight, it is really... Powerful." Seeing this, a middle-aged tutor couldn''t help gasping and sighing.


    At least, the middle-aged tutor thinks that under the crazy attack of anyone, I''m afraid he can''t resist it. It''s true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. It''s not a year since these two young people entered the war soul hospital, and they have already surpassed them.


    Elder yuan touched his beard and said with a smile: "these two little guys are really crazy, but that''s why they can show us such a wonderful fight."


    The other tutors all agreed and nodded, but shangguanqing and Tang Yunshan''s faces were extremely gloomy. Their eyes were always staring at the smoke, as if their hearts were tightly connected.


    At the moment, the most nervous is the two of them. First of all, they are more worried about their current physical condition, how much trauma they have suffered, and whether they need several times of containment and treatment. It''s the two of them. Who won?


    One after another, they have many questions in their mind. For a time, they can''t get an answer in their heart.


    Although they were sure of the answer in their heart, they did not dare to jump to a conclusion for a while. It''s also because they all want their own disciples to win, so they are ready to see the situation after the smoke is deleted.


    It''s not too late to see what their situation is after the victory is decided.


    When elder yuan saw that they were both like this, he laughed, shook his head and stopped talking. However, in his heart, there was also some worry. After all, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are both members of the war soul Academy. If there is anything wrong between them, it will definitely be the loss of the war soul Academy!


    Smoke and dust, in the breeze, slowly dispersed, everyone also see clearly the situation on the scene.


    Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are both lying on the stone platform. Their breath is very weak. It seems that they may lose their breath at any time. However, in their hands, they held their swords tightly and refused to let go.


    Seeing this, many people can''t help but feel sorry for it. It''s not easy for them to stick to it even in such a situation. Moreover, we can see how much they value and yearn for this battle. These two guys are really fighting lunatics.


    Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are in a very bad state now. They are all lying on the ground, panting weakly, and even have no strength to flick their fingers. It can be seen from this that during the explosion and riot just now, how seriously they suffered.


    Moreover, it seems that they have no strength to fight any more.


    Their bodies were also scarred, and the skin and flesh of the injured part had completely lost their vitality. At the corner of the mouth, there is also some black blood.


    it ends in a draw?


    This idea instantly appeared in everyone''s mind, this two strong people, unexpectedly, in the end is such a result, let a person also really is some unexpected ah.


    Even so, everyone''s eyes at Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are full of respect.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao and Wenshan felt a little relieved. Although the ancient wind can''t move now, the situation of Liu Hanyuan is not too good. If you want to win the ancient wind, you still have some suspense. If it''s just a draw, it''s easy to accept.


    It is enough to show how powerful the ancient style is to be able to draw with the genius who is once in ten years. And this is also a proof of himself.


    As for Gu Feng''s injuries, they are not worried about it. After all, they have seen Gu Feng''s anti heaven healing talent. As long as you have a few days'' rest, Gufeng will be able to completely recover from his injury. There''s no need to worry about that.


    Duanmuxue is helpless to shake his head, Gufeng paid so much effort, after all, still failed to win. This also makes her a little worthless for the ancient style.


    Of course, duanmuxue is completely satisfied with the performance of today''s ancient style.


    Linger is no longer noisy, but looking at the ancient style. She could see how seriously Gu Feng was injured. Now it is very difficult for him to get up.


    Guanwu upstairs.


    "I don''t think these two guys are able to fight any more. Let them draw. If the injury is delayed and not treated in time, what sequelae will be left to them, which will greatly hinder their future cultivation. " An older and well-known old man stood up and said with a smile.


    However, shangguanqing and Tang Yunshan both shook their heads and denied the old man''s proposal.


    The old man just had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head. He couldn''t understand for a moment. The level of their fighting spirit was too strong. If they go on like this, it must be their two disciples who have been damaged.


    Elder yuan stood at Yi ou''ang, smiling but not speaking.


    Ancient wind lying on the ground, a time of four limbs, body everywhere is also constantly from severe pain. He wanted to stand up, but a little movement of his body, it will be accompanied by endless pain, simply can not move.


    As for Lingli, there is little left in the previous fierce competition.


    I''m afraid that Liu Hanyuan''s situation is not far from his own, or even worse than his own.


    After all, his ancient style has the protection of Xuanling battle body, but Liu Hanyuan has no such protection method.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath. Without hesitation, he immediately began to squeeze the remaining spiritual power in his body and use his own seed of life to recover his injury.


    However, the remaining spiritual power of Gu Feng is too little, which is a drop in the bucket for his recovery from injury. In a short time, Gu Feng''s spiritual power was completely exhausted, and his injury was just a little better.


    It''s just a little bit, so that the ancient wind can endure the pain, some trembling stand up.


    At the moment when Gu Feng stood up, everyone could not help but be shocked. They were really unable to understand and understand. Gu Feng stood up like this. How did he do it? His perseverance was too strong.


    Many different eyes are looking at the ancient style. At the same time, they are also very excited!


    Many people in Guanwu building were shocked. Under such circumstances, Gu Feng was able to stand up and walk to Liu Hanyuan step by step.


    At that time, Tang Yunshan''s heart became heavy.


    Gu Feng''s steps are faltering. Every step he takes will bring bursts of pain, but he is gritting his teeth and sticking to it.


    Liu Hanyuan also heard the footsteps, his heart is clear, but he tried to let himself move, but the pain made him tremble, even the sword in his hand, can''t hold.


    "You lost." Ancient wind with the sword against Liu Hanyuan''s throat, light said.

 Chapter 480

    Liu Hanyuan looked at the top of his throat sword, heart is constantly roaring, how can he lose? This is impossible! Oneself, how can such defeat!


    However, now his injury is too serious, even the slight movement of some body, can pain his whole body spasm. Therefore, he is now even more rebellious. Moreover, it''s a very simple thing for Gu Feng to take Liu Hanyuan''s life. He just needs to send his sword to kill him.


    No matter from what point of view, Liu Hanyuan''s defeat is doomed and can not be changed at all.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet, no one spoke, and even breathed. Almost all of them put their ears up. Although they are now very clear that Liu Hanyuan is defeated, they want to hear him admit it.


    At the same time, they look at the ancient style with awe. Gu Feng, a genius once in ten years, defeated him. How powerful is his talent?


    For a moment, many tutors in Guanwu building could not help shaking their heads and sighing that Liu Hanyuan was defeated. As a result, they were hard to accept.


    However, from today''s martial arts competition, they realized another problem, that is, today is an era of talents! Originally, they called Liu Hanyuan a rare genius in ten years, but now they have a more powerful ancient style, which is slightly better than Liu Hanyuan!


    In addition, the talents who poured into the war soul hospital a few years ago, although their talent was a little worse than these two people, time gave them enough advantages!


    Tang Yunshan couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. Originally, he was sure that Gu Feng was not as talented as Liu Hanyuan in his talent, but who expected that in the end, Gu Feng used his little remaining spiritual power to make him stand up.


    But it''s just this simple stand up, but it will also change the war situation.


    A lot of people didn''t see it clearly, but Tang Yunshan could see it clearly. Gu Feng used his talent, recovered his injury, improved his condition, and then stood up. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Gu Feng to stand up for such a serious injury.


    Now everything has become settled, let Liu Hanyuan now bite his teeth, dare not admit today''s defeat, but it is also of no help. Liu Hanyuan has lost.


    Shangguanqing turned his mouth. Although his brow looked gloomy, the smile at the corner of his mouth did not cover up.


    Elder yuan also nodded his head with great satisfaction. This kind of ancient style is the one he is familiar with. Often in the critical moment, can surprise.


    But he can see that this is the limit of the ancient style. He just won by a very small margin. However, the important point is that the ancient style has won.


    And this is enough to show how strong the ancient style itself is. It also proves that the talent you awaken is not a chicken''s rib. As long as you use it well, you can turn the situation around in the end.


    The sharp breath of Hunyuan spirit sword is constantly sent out, which makes Liu Hanyuan feel that his life is hanging on the line. If Gu Feng wanted to, his life would not be his own.


    Although it''s just a contest, it proves which of them is more powerful.


    After such a long stalemate, Liu Hanyuan gradually recovered some spiritual power in his body. He took a deep breath and slightly suppressed the injury in his body.


    All of a sudden, he began to smile bitterly. His smile added a bit of sad color. In fact, all along, Liu Hanyuan thinks that ancient style is a strong person, and he is also very curious about where the peak of ancient style will be.


    Liu Hanyuan was very appreciative of the ancient style, so he wanted to fight with him heartily. But unexpectedly, a result that he never thought of happened. He was defeated by Gu Feng and became his stepping stone, proving the strength of the young man in front of him!


    Now Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also very sad, he is very clear, he has lost. Just, let him admit defeat, how did Liu Hanyuan open this mouth? Therefore, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also very tangled. In fact, now he does not know what he should do.


    Ancient eyes, still so cold, seems to have no feelings at all. It seems that as long as Liu Hanyuan does not admit defeat, the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand will stab directly and take Liu Hanyuan''s life.


    The atmosphere seems to be deadlocked again.


    Gu Feng stood there without any expression, just looking at Liu Hanyuan. But the sword in his hand did not move Liu Hanyuan''s throat.


    And Liu Hanyuan just lay there, sometimes his body would spasm because of pain.


    Now the situation of the scene, everyone is very clear, know Liu Hanyuan is no chance to win. However, no matter who, standing on the angle of Liu Hanyuan, how did he open the mouth?


    Once you admit your failure, all your pride will be gone.


    Therefore, no matter who it is, it is difficult to make a decision at this time.


    After a while, Liu Hanyuan also laughed again. Just this time, he didn''t smile anymore.


    Liu Hanyuan thinks that Gufeng is indeed a very strong opponent, and this battle is really enjoyable! It has been a long time since he fought like this. And today, it''s really hearty and happy!


    What''s the point of failure?


    Because Liu Hanyuan felt that if a person to avoid their own failure, it is the biggest failure!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Hanyuan stabilized his mood and said weakly, "I lost."


    It''s simple, very insipid, and it sounds powerless. In this huge arena, it''s extremely clear, falling into everyone''s ears. For a moment, they could not help but began to cheer up, and felt that all this was unbelievable.


    Liu Hanyuan, actually so frankly admitted his failure. For a time, many people can''t slow down and feel that all this seems to be a little unreal.


    Gu Feng looks at the calm Liu Hanyuan, takes back the Hunyuan spirit sword, and smiles and nods to him. This Liu Hanyuan, so magnanimous, and the strength is also very strong, it is true, but also a good opponent.


    Although Liu Hanyuan was defeated, Gu Feng still respected him very much.


    Liu Hanyuan''s actions are indeed worthy of the respect of ancient customs. He, all depends on his own strength to explain everything. Moreover, even if they fail, they can face it calmly.


    Gu Feng held out his hand. Liu Hanyuan looked at it, but he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he took the opportunity to stand up.


    Liu Hanyuan arched his hand slightly and said, "thank you very much."


    With Liu Hanyuan''s words coming out, the numerous disciples came back to their senses. For a moment, they cheered.


    They don''t know why they cheer. They feel that at this time, they should cooperate with such an atmosphere.


    Duanmu snow is also very satisfied with the nod, the wind is not let them down after all. Of course, this is not only because he defeated Liu Hanyuan, the most important point is that even if he defeated a strong enemy, he is still not arrogant.


    From this, we can also see how strong the heart of the ancient style is. Only by keeping a humble heart all the time can we keep a person growing up and become a real strong man!


    Linger jumped up with joy, and her voice was the highest. For a time, the praise of the ancient style is endless.


    Hearing these words, duanmuxue couldn''t help but smile and shake her head. This guy is really just a little girl.


    Nangonghao and Wenshan''s original heart also fell down. At the same time, they were excited. Their boss, after all, did not disappoint them. He once again created a miracle and defeated Liu Hanyuan!


    At the same time, Nangong Hao''s heart is also a little sad. He entered the war soul courtyard before the ancient wind, and even joined the practice of elder yuan. However, the gap between himself and him is growing.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Hao''s heart is not a taste.


    Tang Yunshan shook his head helplessly and laughed bitterly. However, he did not have too much sadness and anger. In the end, he was very satisfied. This time Liu Hanyuan was defeated, but the young people suffered some setbacks, which was also very beneficial. The most important point is that Liu Hanyuan was finally able to clearly know what he was doing?


    Moreover, he has the courage to admit his failure, which is more important than anything!


    Shangguanqing nodded slightly, and a little strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Anyone who saw it felt that she was not well intentioned, or even planning something.


    Seeing this, elder yuan was laughing and touching his white beard. At the moment, his eyes fell on nangonghao. Looking at his disciples, he looked down. He also shook his head helplessly.


    Other tutors were also stunned. They believed that Liu Hanyuan would win the battle; However, who ever thought that the ancient style should be even stronger!


    The atmosphere of the scene, also because the end of the battle has become a lot easier, is no longer so tense. For a time, the cheers were also very strong.


    I''m afraid the freshman''s first position will change today!

 Chapter 481

    "Gufeng, I have to admit that you are really a strong opponent. I''m not as good as you today. I''m not as strong as you, I admit. But today is not the end of the division between us. In the future, I will find another chance to fight with you. Therefore, you can be left behind and let me surpass. " Liu Hanyuan said with a smile, but also stretched out his fist.


    Gu Feng laughs. He understands the pride in Liu Hanyuan''s heart. At the same time, he also admired Liu Hanyuan''s spirit. There''s nothing to worry about in a temporary defeat. There will be opportunities for World War I in the future?


    Gu Feng also hit Liu Hanyuan with his fist and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    It is almost impossible for a person who has been surpassed by the ancient style to surpass him again. But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, Liu Hanyuan is not the same as ordinary people, after that he will also work harder to practice. And you should never fall behind in your own practice. If we say that we are really surpassed by him, I''m afraid we will lose our face.


    After hearing Liu Hanyuan''s words, they all looked at them for a moment. At the same time, their hearts are also very clear, this matter, according to Liu Hanyuan''s temperament, he will never give up.


    Since he met setbacks in the hands of Gufeng, and was defeated by him, then he will definitely find his own field back. After all, Liu Hanyuan is proud. How can he always be inferior to others?


    This is just like that, when Gu Feng hears that he is inferior to Liu Hanyuan, he will inevitably feel unhappy. And Liu Hanyuan has always been like a star holding the moon. After hearing these words, how can he be reconciled?


    They stood on the stone platform and looked at each other with a smile. Today, they all seem to be in a mess, but they have a sense of empathy. After all, it''s not easy to meet an opponent with equal strength.


    It would be difficult for him to win the final victory if it wasn''t for the ancient style and the abnormal effect of his talent.


    Moreover, the victory this time was also won by a very weak advantage. Therefore, Gu Feng secretly made up his mind to win next time no matter what. He has proved that he has made no less efforts than Liu Hanyuan.


    Liu Hanyuan nodded with a smile and said, "I think we will fight again next year."


    Gufeng nodded, which was beyond his expectation. According to Liu Hanyuan''s temperament, he thought that he would be eager to fight with himself soon. But now it seems that I really think too much.


    However, such a long time is enough to allow the cultivation of ancient style for a long time. And in this period of time, as he gradually became familiar with Hunyuan sword formula, then his strength will certainly be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Liu Hanyuan turned around and walked down the stone platform step by step. Although the disciples surrounded the stone platform, they intuitively gave way to it. Each of them looked at Liu Hanyuan with respect!


    This once the first person of the freshman is really extraordinary. Even if he lost today, lost the name, but many people still admit that Liu Hanyuan''s powerful!


    After seeing Liu Hanyuan leave, many tutors can''t help looking at the ancient style. But the good play here has come to an end. They have no need or reason to stay here.


    For a time, they also sigh, leaving in groups. Of course, they are constantly discussing and praising the ancient style.


    At the same time, they are also depressed. Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are two of the most outstanding freshmen this year. However, they do not have this blessing, and they can get their income out of the door.


    Looking at how brave other people''s disciples are, but thinking about how weak their own disciples are, they are still complacent. These comparisons make them feel tired!


    After observing the ancient customs carefully for a while, Tang Yunshan immediately said with a smile: "Shangguan, it seems that your vision is really good. What''s more, you are very good at teaching disciples. Unexpectedly, this time I lost to you again. Maybe, it''s really like what you said, as long as the talent is used well, there is no waste talent. Now that you''re here, I''m a real eye opener. "


    Of course, what Tang Yunshan said this time is his sincere words. Because just now he also saw that Gu Feng used his talent, which was regarded by countless people as just chicken ribs, to turn the war situation around.


    Elder yuan looked at Gu Feng and laughed twice.


    "It''s just that the boy is willing to make his own efforts. It doesn''t have much to do with me." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Tang Yunshan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be modest. If you have time, we can have a good discussion about how to teach our disciples and how to teach them? At that time, I hope you will give me your advice. "


    Hearing this, shangguanqing''s brow suddenly wrinkled and looked a little unhappy. She asked, "am I so old?"


    This made Tang Yunshan''s heart thump and twitch. Shangguanqing actually cares about this. I really can''t understand it. If you think about shangguanqing''s strength, it''s not inappropriate for him to call elder martial sister if he follows the theory of "master is teacher".


    Tang Yunshan was embarrassed and at a loss. In this powerful atmosphere, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. Now, according to our previous gambling agreement, you should give me a top-grade spirit weapon, and now it''s time to cash it. " Shangguanqing said, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, showing a very proud smile.


    Hearing this, Tang Yunshan''s heart is also a thump, secretly cry not good. But now, can he still deny it?


    Originally, Tang Yunshan was full of confidence in his disciples and thought that he could get back his Hunyuan spirit sword and Hunyuan sword formula this time. But he never thought that this guy''s door was full of monsters, and he would lose a top-grade spirit weapon.


    But you know, even though Tang Yunshan is a great family, there are some top-quality spirit tools in his hands. However, just let him take one out, it is absolutely painful.


    However, the words have come out, Tang Yunshan can''t go back on it. Besides, when he promised to make a bet, so many people were present and heard clearly. If you break the contract, then I''m afraid the reputation will be gone.


    If you hand over a high-quality artifact in this way, your loss will be even greater! Thinking of these, Tang Yunshan''s heart is tangled and pained.


    Top quality Lingnan tools are very rare in the whole Lingnan country. However, they are thrifty and have accumulated a lot. Unexpectedly, shangguanqing will take another one today.


    No matter how to think about it, Tang Yunshan was very sad in his heart. Moreover, such a result, for a time, he was too difficult to accept.


    Elder yuan laughed when he saw this. At the same time, his eyes on Guan Qing also changed.


    Seeing that Tang Yunshan had no response, shangguanqing said in a cold voice, "why, do you want to go back?"


    Being questioned by shangguanqing, Tang Yunshan''s heart is not a taste. Seeing Guan Qing''s disdainful eyes, Tang Yunshan''s heart was even more unhappy.


    "Who said I would go back? It''s just that I have too many top-quality spirit tools. I don''t know which one to lose to you. " Tang Yunshan snorted coldly, and his words were full of discontent.


    Although Tang Yunshan''s words are very heroic, shangguanqing can clearly see the tenderness between his eyebrows, and he also Snickers for a while.


    Today, the image of Tang Yunshan is really a fat face.


    Of course, shangguanqing doesn''t think so much. As long as she can get the magic weapon, she doesn''t care about other things.


    "In that case, brother Tang, when you think about it, tell me so that I can get it. But it won''t take long. " Shangguanqing said with a smile,


    Shangguanqing laughs. In fact, it is very beautiful, but in the eyes of Tang Yunshan, it is extremely ugly!


    "Cluck! Brother Tang, please think about it carefully. Today is really exciting. I want to go back and have a good sleep to celebrate. Goodbye. " After shangguanqing said this, he would not be seen.


    When Tang Yunshan heard these words, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    But the next moment, he realized another problem and said, "I didn''t expect this guy''s cultivation to be so fast."


    Yuan elder is helpless smile nodded, way: "yes, now I''m afraid I''m not this girl''s opponent."


    This made Tang Yunshan surprised again. Elder yuan''s fighting capacity in the war soul courtyard is still on the top. Although his realm is not top-notch, he is really powerful in fighting. And he thinks that he is not as good as shangguanqing. Doesn''t it mean that shangguanqing''s strength is close to that level?


    Tang Yunshan had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head.


    Elder yuan also turned to leave, leaving Tang Yunshan entangled in the martial arts building.


    At this time, Gu Feng also stepped down. For a moment, nangonghao and Wenshan were beside him. All kinds of problems made him headache. It''s not that Gu Feng doesn''t want to answer, but he doesn''t have the strength to answer now.


    However, in the face of the two brothers, he also felt helpless.

 Chapter 482

    With nangonghao''s and Wenshan''s greetings, the ancient style is really hard to resist. What''s more, he wants to go back to his bamboo house quickly and recover his injury first. So, he decisively said how his injury was.


    For a moment, nangonghao and Wenshan were speechless. At the same time, they also realize that they are dazzled by the victory of Gufeng and forget the current situation of Gufeng.


    Wenshan, on the other hand, without saying a word, picked up the ancient style. Under the eyes of many people, he ran all the way to the place where the ancient style lived.


    Nangong Hao looked at it, and his mouth could not help twitching. After a little thought, he didn''t keep up. Instead, he looked at the Guanwu building and found that his master was no longer there. He didn''t stop there any more. He was also heading for his own life and death.


    "Elder martial sister, that man is so strange. How did he pick up the third younger martial brother? He doesn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger and take away the third younger martial brother. " Ling son is a face doubts of looking at, ask a way.


    Duanmuxue just had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake her head. She touched linger''s head and said, "don''t worry about them. Now let''s go back to our residence first."


    Ling''er nodded and followed duanmuxue to the bamboo garden.


    And the disciples who were watching were confused, and they didn''t know anything. However, from Wenshan''s actions just now, they seem to have sensed something.


    Now that the protagonist has left, they naturally have no reason to stay any longer. Then, the crowd slowly dispersed.


    At the same time, they are constantly laughing, discussing, aftertaste of the wonderful battle between the ancient wind and Liu Hanyuan. However, Wenshan''s action has become their favorite conversation.


    Originally, Wenshan was just kind-hearted. He wanted to send Gufeng back quickly so that he could recover his injury. However, who would have thought that there are not a few good people in the war soul hospital, so they are more interested in discussing this.


    For a time, all kinds of ideas and guesses are constantly emerging. At the same time, the matter is constantly fermenting and evolving. The conjectures and conjectures are getting more and more out of line.


    Wenshan soon sent Gufeng to his room. He also took out three insects in a hurry. The whole body of these three insects is green, and also exudes a faint breath of life.


    Just at this moment, Gu Feng was shocked. There are too many uses of this insect. It''s almost invincible.


    "During this period of time, I only condensed these three drugs, which are also useful for your injury. Take them first." Wenshan said eagerly.


    Gu Feng looked at the green insect and frowned.


    It''s the first time that he has heard that the insect can heal. However, it seems that there is a sense of familiarity. I still believe that this poisonous insect has such an effect.


    But it''s a bit of a taste to let Gu Feng swallow Gu Chong to heal. No matter what, for a moment, the ancient style is still hard to accept.


    "Wenshan, thank you for your kindness. I just need to rest for a few days and then I can recover completely. You don''t have to worry." Gufeng said with an embarrassed smile.


    Wenshan was stunned by this, but he soon regained his mind. He also knew that the healing talent of Gufeng was much more powerful than his newly condensed poisonous insects.


    Indeed, he didn''t need to use his own medicine, and he was able to solve these problems himself.


    "Yes, then I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go back and see you in a few days. " Wenshan said lightly.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "thank you for sending me back."


    Wenshan just shook his head with a smile. He didn''t speak any more. He turned around and walked out. Looking at Wenshan''s back, all of a sudden, Gufeng always feels that something is not right. However, he could not tell what was wrong.


    Gu Feng shakes his head. He can''t think through this problem. Just put it down for a while and think about it later.


    After Wenshan came out of the bamboo garden, he looked at the sunshine and the bamboo garden behind him, and sighed helplessly.


    "Do you have something on your mind? Tell me. Maybe I can help you Suddenly, a very cold voice came into Wenshan''s ears.


    This words, let Wenshan also can''t help is one of surprised, he just found that, don''t know when duanmuxue has come to his body.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t have any worries. I just have a lot of feelings when I see the battle between the boss and Liu Hanyuan today." Wenshan said with a bitter smile.


    This words, let Duanmu snow is also helpless smile. I''m afraid Wenshan is not the only one with such feelings.


    "I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye." Wenshan arched his hand and then turned away.


    Duanmuxue looked at Wenshan, immediately frowned, muttered: "last time he was just the top martial artist, I didn''t expect that after a visit to the star forest, his strength improved so fast."


    Along the way, Wenshan is still a worried look, seems to have some knot, can not open the general.


    After a while, Wenshan stopped and frowned.


    "I can''t believe it. Ha ha!" A young disciple said without fear.


    When Wenshan heard this, he frowned. He also can''t help but cold hum a, the vision some gloomy looking at those people. At the same time, his fists are also tightly clenched together, a pair of want to directly rush to Haosheng to educate some of these disciples.


    But Wenshan thought that if he cared so much about these remarks, wouldn''t it be equivalent to admitting such a thing?


    Wenshan let his mood become more peaceful, his expression became a lot of indifference, he seemed to have no children in general, slowly walked past.


    But while he was walking, the tip of his finger gently moved a few times, and a fiery red bug flew out quietly. In addition, Wenshan was covered up with spiritual power, so no one could find it.


    Those disciples suddenly did not know, but also laughed, even those insects quietly flew into their bodies, still do not know.


    With Wen Shan''s fingers nodding, several insects burst out at the same time. The three laughing disciples suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood and fainted on the ground.


    They are not dead, but their internal organs have been greatly injured. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing to want to recover.


    Wenshan is the same as the people who have nothing to do, nothing happened in general, walked past indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng is lying on the bed, and his brows are more wrinkled because of his pain, but now he has to resist it.


    For a moment, he also had no other way. He immediately started to use the Lingyuan Jue, regardless of his own pain, and began to recover his spiritual power.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, if he does not have the spirit, it is too difficult to recover his injury. Moreover, it is very easy to get worse without suppression. If it continues like this, it will be extremely unfavorable for us.


    Therefore, Gu Feng also made a quick decision, endured the pain that was almost beyond human''s ability, and recovered his spiritual power.


    Once there is some spiritual power, Gufeng will not hesitate to infuse it all into his injury and begin to recover.


    In such a cycle, the injury of Gufeng gradually began to stabilize, no longer so painful. However, such a recovery, but I do not know how much time it will take to be able to fully recover ah.


    However, Gu Feng believes that the next time he recovers from his injury will be faster and faster.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s door was suddenly knocked, his brow could not help but slightly wrinkled, and he immediately stopped practicing and whispered: "who?"


    "I don''t know." Duanmuxue''s voice seemed a little cold and came in from the outside.


    Hearing duanmuxue''s voice, Gufeng was relieved and said, "elder martial sister, please come in."


    Duanmuxue is not polite. She pushes the door and comes in. After carefully looking at Gufeng for a few eyes, she shakes her head helplessly and says, "as expected, your injury is too serious."


    Gu Feng frowned slightly, but also with a bitter smile. How could it be so easy to bear the riot of two sword skills?


    "I don''t know, master. What can I do for you?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Since shangguanqing asked duanmuxue to come to visit, he must have figured out a way for himself.


    Duanmuxue threw the Baijing bottle to Gufeng and said, "this is a Chinese medicine. It''s good for your injury. Although it can''t make you recover completely, it won''t make you suffer so much. "


    Gufeng caught the white jade bottle, and for a moment, he was not only sighing. This is really a great skill. Chinese medicine is also very precious.


    "Thank you very much." The ancient wind says lightly.


    Duanmuxue shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s really a little out of the ordinary to say that. I''ll go first. You can recover yourself first. Don''t leave any sequelae. "


    At the same time, his eyes fell on the white jade bottle.


    After the door was closed, he opened the plug directly, and a strong and refreshing smell of medicine spread out and filled the whole room.

 Chapter 483

    Gu Feng took the elixir directly, and immediately felt that the liquid poured into his body like a refreshing spring. All of a sudden, the soft breath was also rapidly exerting its medicinal power to cure the damaged viscera in his body.


    For a moment, the ancient wind can''t help sighing. It''s worthy of a panacea. The effect is really extraordinary and admirable. That kind of comfortable feeling, also let the ancient wind original anxiety and pain, are reduced a lot.


    Although this elixir is extremely effective and powerful, Gu Feng''s injury is so serious that he can''t recover completely in a short time.


    In a short time, the power of the elixir was fully exerted. But the result is still optimistic. The injury of Gufeng has recovered a lot, at least the pain has gone, and the injury has been alleviated a lot. Then in the next time, he only needs the cultivation of good life, and he can fully recover in a short time only by his own strength, which has nothing to worry about.


    The ancient style did not think much, but directly entered the cultivation state.


    Two days later, Gu Feng''s body injury has already recovered, and his efficiency is so fast that he can''t help but wonder. At the same time, he also realized that his seed of life was not a simple thing. As long as you make good use of it, you may not be able to achieve any miraculous effect.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also very looking forward to what kind of effect this spirit seed will play when it grows into a spirit fruit. At that time, as long as you have spiritual power and leave a trace of vitality, can you recover in a short time?


    But while Gu Feng was still thinking about it, a woman suddenly pushed the door in and interrupted him.


    "Oh... It seems that you''ve recovered well. It seems that your healing talent really has an extraordinary effect. "


    The woman who came in was not someone else, but shangguanqing, the master of Gufeng.


    Gu Feng also immediately got up to salute and said, "master."


    Shangguanqing waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. Just sit down."


    Shangguanqing said, then on the bamboo stool, looking at the ancient style with a smile.


    Gu Feng doesn''t think it''s good for him to sit. He also stands up and looks respectfully. He didn''t know why shangguanqing came here all of a sudden today, but from the point of etiquette, it was against the rules for him to sit.


    "Two days ago, you defeated Liu Hanyuan. It''s a big show. Even in the war soul hospital, many people are talking about you, saying that you are the first freshman of this year. Time and time will surely become the best part of our war house. Shangguanqing said lightly.


    This sounds like a compliment, but the old style feels that there is some antisense in it. For a moment, he was also a little embarrassed with a smile.


    "It''s just a weak advantage to win. It''s just good luck. It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning." Gu Feng said awkwardly.


    This time shangguanqing came here, what kind of message he wanted to express, the ancient style is also hard to figure out.


    Shangguanqing shook his head and said, "to win is to win. It''s not your fault. You also won me a top-grade spirit weapon, cluck..."


    With that, shangguanqing suddenly smiles regardless of her own image and looks like a financial fan. In this way, the old-fashioned look is the corner of the mouth twitching. It''s totally different from the previous solemnity. Two people!


    However, the thought that shangguanqing actually won a top-grade spirit weapon by this also surprised Gu Feng. This gamble is a little too fierce.


    For a moment, Gu Feng admired shangguanqing''s methods. However, he did not know another thing. If he was the one who failed in that battle, his loss would be even more serious. I''m afraid he would not have so much admiration for shangguanqing at that time.


    "Therefore, you have won me a top-quality spirit weapon, and I am very relieved to be a teacher. So I''m going to reward you with two top-quality martial arts. " Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    This words, let the ancient wind can''t help but come to the spirit! Top class martial arts, though not more precious than top class spirit tools, are also available. Moreover, the ancient style is also the time for the lack of top-grade martial arts.


    "Thank you, master." Gu Feng immediately arched his hand and said with a smile.


    Shangguanqing nodded with a smile and said, "but don''t be happy too soon. I know that you are gifted, and you can understand it in the middle of your spiritual cultivation. But it takes too long. In order not to interfere with the improvement of your realm, I''ll give you this skill when you enter the late stage of Lingzhong. So, in the next few days, try your best. "


    This makes the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch constantly. When he enters the later stage of Lingzhong, he doesn''t know when he will be able to do it.


    However, since shangguanqing said so, she must have her own reason, so the ancient style is not worried.


    Since shangguanqing asked him to enter the later stage of Lingzhong quickly, Gufeng tried hard to cultivate and enter earlier. Moreover, Gufeng hasn''t fully learned the Hunyuan sword formula. The so-called greedy is not bad. Now if Shangguan Qing really gives Gufeng two more top-quality martial arts books, maybe he will be distracted and lose more.


    "Thank you, master. I understand." Gu Feng said with a smile and relief.


    Gu Feng knows shangguanqing better. Since she said that she would be rewarded, she will not go back. Then in the next time, I just need to practice honestly. When the time comes, how can the best martial arts not come to your own hands?


    Shangguanqing is also very pleased to smile, a kind of teachable appearance, spin even then get up, way: "well, don''t disturb your rest. You can arrange this time by yourself. If there''s any need for guidance, just go to your elder martial sister. "


    With that, shangguanqing went out without waiting for Gufeng to answer.


    Looking at shangguanqing''s back, Gufeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This master is really hard to figure out. I don''t know what she is thinking in her heart.


    However, the thought that as long as you enter the late stage of Lingzhong, you will be able to get a first-class martial arts book of huangjie, Gufeng''s heart is still more happy. Although the mysterious old man also left the best martial arts to Gufeng, it''s poor. What''s more, there is only one that suits the ancient style.


    In fact, among the legacies left by the old man, the most important one is Lingshu. But Gu Feng has no interest in Lingshu. He thinks that although the power of Lingshu is very powerful, it has no direct influence on martial arts.


    Although Gu Feng had seen the power of the magic in these battles, he still felt that he could break everything.


    After the door was closed, I lay on the bed and began to think. Over the past few days, he has been recovering from his injury, but he has no time to recall the battle between himself and Liu Hanyuan.


    Gu Feng recalled carefully and found that he had nothing to pick on in this war. It seems that in this battle, he only came to the conclusion that this is a close opponent. Even if they did not make any mistakes, but the strength is not much different, want to quickly win, it is a very difficult thing. Even some are hard to achieve.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Feng''s last vestige of spiritual power, after transforming his own life seeds and temporarily curbing the injury, I''m afraid it would be really difficult for him to win.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the final result is that he is not strong enough.


    In the following time, he really needs crazy cultivation. Otherwise, according to Liu Hanyuan''s talent, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can surpass myself.


    At the same time, Gufeng also identified another point, that is, Liu Hanyuan is indeed a good opponent. Being able to fight him is really a pleasure in life!


    Soon, the ancient wind stopped thinking and entered the cultivation state.


    After all, Gu Feng has reached his limit in this battle, and his vision is also very limited. Moreover, he was impeccable in that battle, and could not find any fault at all.


    So he doesn''t have to think about this battle any more.


    Of course, this battle is not just a name for Gu Feng, which makes him realize that he is not invincible in the same realm. There are many people who are similar to themselves!


    At the beginning of the battle with ling''er, Gu Feng thinks that this girl is a monster, which can''t be compared with ordinary people. However, Liu Hanyuan''s strength made him realize that there were a lot of people at their level in the war soul hospital, where talents gathered.


    The ancient style is not the person who stands at the top of the same realm. Therefore, he still needs to constantly strengthen himself until he becomes the most powerful person in the same realm!


    Although, this is a very difficult goal, if we don''t strive for it, we will never have a chance.


    Moreover, Gu Feng''s mind is also very firm, the goal is also very clear. Although, he does not know how hard the front in the end, but no matter how, he will work hard to go on!


    Only by going on can we make ourselves stronger.

 Chapter 484

    It was two days later, and Gufeng''s injury was completely recovered. From the original difficult to move, to now has been completely restored, we can see the ancient wind of this healing talent, and how against the sky. During this period, it took only four days.


    The ancient style is no longer in the house. After cleaning up and changing into clean clothes, he goes outside.


    In fact, in the view of Gufeng, there seems to be nothing that can be made in other places. But the sword is only slightly, but it makes the ancient style have a feeling of being worried about. In fact, it''s true that the ancient style can make great progress in kendo, and even compete with Liu Hanyuan who has the talent of sword, most of which is due to the sword strategy.


    How could he be so familiar with Hunyuan spirit sword if he didn''t know a lot about it? And in terms of manipulation, it can be said that compared with Liu Hanyuan, they are not much worse.


    Therefore, let Gu Feng also realize how important this sword strategy is. As long as you are willing to understand it, then your achievements in kendo will surely advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, even if you don''t have this kind of talent, as long as you are familiar with it and cooperate with Hunyuan spirit sword, you can also play a great power!


    Before, even Gu Feng himself didn''t think that this sword strategy had brought so much help to him. Although there are no sword moves and skills in jianlue; However, some of the things recorded above are more precious than the skills of swordsmanship.


    Moreover, the lack of ancient style is not sword moves, sword skills, he is really poor, but to see the experience. And jianlue just made up for his weakness.


    On the way to nangtian Pavilion, Gu Feng also heard many disciples'' comments. Of course, they talked more about how wonderful the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan was and how they looked forward to it.


    Of course, there is another thing that they are also discussing, which is rather obscure. That is, they are discussing the relationship between ancient style and Wenshan. And whether there is any special relationship between them.


    But what they said was very obscure and whispered, with a trace of timidity in their voice. Naturally, I heard these ancient customs, and I couldn''t help laughing in silence for a moment. The brain holes of these guys are really powerful and admirable.


    Then, Gufeng also heard another news. That is to say, many people have talked about it in public, and many people have some situations. As like as two peas in the first year, suddenly it vomits black blood and then falls down.


    For a time, it also became a strange thing in the war soul hospital. Many people, especially those disciples with low influence, are very afraid of this.


    Of course, there are also some people who are more curious and courageous. They are still talking about it without fear.


    After hearing the news, Gu Feng frowned tightly. According to these disciples, he wanted a person to do so.


    Think of here, the brow of ancient wind is also more severe, the face is also exposed the color of displeasure!


    "It can''t be done by this boy. After thinking about it, there is only one possibility." Gu Feng muttered in his heart, and his face became extremely ugly.


    It''s a bit extreme. In addition, Gu Feng is also very puzzled about his Tao, so it''s hard to avoid being suspicious.


    "Ancient style!"


    A more careful disciple, after seeing the ancient wind, suddenly exclaimed. The next moment, he also lowered his head in fear and did not dare to speak any more.


    After hearing this exclamation, the other disciples immediately recovered. They looked at it together and found that Gu Feng was really standing there, and his face was extremely ugly. For a moment, people can''t help feeling that something terrible is going to happen.


    For a moment, those disciples did not dare to continue to talk, one by one drooped their heads and quietly went around. The words they just talked about were all heard by Gufeng. If they offended such a role, they naturally knew what the consequences would be.


    However, Gu Feng was not in the mood to care with them. Now he was thinking about why Wen Shan would do this!


    "This guy! It''s a bit too much! " Gu Feng''s brow is low, thinking.


    Soon, after all the people left, the ancient wind stopped thinking about it. He is not prepared to take charge of this matter, which is meaningless. Since these stupid guys like to talk so much, it''s also wonderful to scare them.


    In a short time, the ancient wind came to nangtian Pavilion.


    The capsule is as like as two peas before, and there is no change at all. What is the popularity?


    After the ancient wind went in, it was still a respectful salute.


    "I didn''t expect you to beat Liu Hanyuan. It''s really powerful. Ha ha!" Mr. Lu touched his white beard and said with a hearty smile.


    Gu Feng also nodded with a smile and said, "thanks to Mr. Lu''s teaching me how to look at that sword strategy. If it wasn''t for that sword strategy, I would not be able to compete with Liu Hanyuan in kendo, and I would have been defeated by him for a long time."


    Naturally, the ancient style is sincere.


    Mr. Lu shook his head indifferently and said, "these problems are all related to yourself. It''s my business whether I say or not. Whether you can see and understand is your own business. If you don''t have that talent and don''t make corresponding efforts, no matter how much I say, it''s useless. "


    "Thank you very much for your advice." Gu Feng said sincerely.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also understood the cause and effect relationship. If Mr. Lu didn''t tell him which book he should watch, no matter how powerful his comprehension and how much effort he made, it would be useless.


    Mr. Lu nodded with a smile and said, "it''s very good to keep a humble heart all the time and not be proud of one''s merits. Remember, we must carry forward this kind of moral character all the time. Only in this way can a person make continuous progress. "


    "The boy wrote it down." Gu Feng said respectfully.


    In fact, a lot of truth is understood. However, it is very difficult to do it. It is not a simple thing.


    However, Gu Feng will constantly alert himself, don''t be carried away by victory. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to lose my life.


    Moreover, in this world of strength, if you don''t have any strength and influence, you have to be cautious and walk on thin ice.


    Mr. Lu yawned and didn''t seem to want to talk with Gu Feng any more. He waved his hand casually and said, "go up and read a book."


    "Yes." Gu Feng said, after bowing, he decided to go upstairs.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, Mr. Lu raised his mouth slightly, shook his head, and muttered, "the future generations are formidable."


    Then, as if nothing had happened, Mr. Lu continued to read the books in his hand.


    After the ancient wind went up to the second floor, those who were familiar with the road found jianlue.


    However, what he saw this time was very simple. In a short time, he figured out all the joints.


    It seems that the ancient style is as smooth as looking at the past. Of course, what we see is not only the past, but also a new understanding.


    The second day ago, the ancient style also encountered the same situation. It''s very simple to appreciate. Of course, the ancient style did not mean to be frivolous. It was still very solemn and carefully understood.


    After all, sometimes even small details can decide success or failure. And these details, of course, can not be ignored.


    But on the third day, Gu Feng realized that the sword was a little difficult, and there were many things he didn''t understand. However, with careful understanding, he also understood the true meaning.


    However, on the fourth day, Gu Feng found that the sword was strange and difficult to understand. Many places, he is quite puzzled, do not know what is the matter.


    However, the good thing is that Gu Feng has a good elder martial sister. If he doesn''t understand something, he can go to duanmuxue to solve it. This is not a complicated problem.


    Duanmu snow is also careful to teach, there is no hidden Ye.


    With duanmuxue''s instruction, Gufeng naturally understood its meaning. But although he understood it in theory, he always felt that there seemed to be a slight deviation from the actual situation.


    And this problem, he did not say, but hidden in his heart, to ponder.


    In a short time, the ancient wind thought of the problem. Although duanmuxue patiently explained to him what it was, Gufeng could understand it, but it was not very clear. The reason for this is very simple, that is, they have not experienced, so it is difficult to believe, thoroughly understand!


    Although this sword strategy is the experience of predecessors, it is necessary for us to understand it.


    After realizing this, Gufeng directly began to practice the last three of the nine basic moves of Hunyuan sword Jue.


    And these last three moves can also be used for his understanding. But if we can also practice it, then the strength of ancient style will surely be improved!

 Chapter 485

    In the following time, the ancient wind also entered a cycle of time. His way of practice has also been adjusted to a certain extent. He didn''t stay in nangtian Pavilion all day, but only in the morning to watch and comprehend jianlue. In the afternoon, he practiced Hunyuan sword Jue.


    Although Gu Feng had a preliminary understanding of seeing, it was still far from the same. It was very difficult for him to understand the sword strategy. So, he has to shorten the time.


    He still needed time to practice the Hunyuan sword formula, so he arranged it in the afternoon. If he can give full play to all the power of Hunyuan spirit sword, he will certainly become a great help to the ancient style in the future. This, of course, is also recognized by ancient customs.


    What''s more, is the power of the top grade spirit weapon so simple? Moreover, after seeing Liu Hanyuan''s sword talent, he knew better that if the top level spirit weapon was used properly, it would be very easy for him to exert his extraordinary power.


    Ancient wind has no talent for sword, so he has only one way to choose, that is to understand sword strategy.


    Gu Feng thinks that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have the talent of sword, so he will create one! Although he can''t create a real sword talent, he can make up for it with his predecessors'' skills and experience!


    As long as these problems are solved, even if the ancient style of sword is not as good as those who have the talent of sword, in the end, I''m afraid it''s not much different from them. In addition, Gu Feng has other cards, so he is not so worried that he can''t compete with him.


    Of course, there is still a primary goal for Gufeng, that is to cultivate his Xuanling battle body to the sixth level! Only after he had cultivated the Xuanling battle body to the sixth level, could he exert all the power of the seal.


    In the last battle with Liu Hanyuan, Gu Feng failed to exert all the power of the seal, so he seriously injured it. From this, we can see how terrible the power of the seal is!


    About these, the heart of the ancient wind is also full of expectations.


    As for cultivation, the ancient customs did not leave it behind. However, because the time is too scattered, the progress of the ancient style is also very slow. However, they are all very balanced, and none of them is left behind.


    In this period of time, shangguanqing seems to have disappeared, and has never seen her. This master has always been mysterious and unpredictable, and the ancient style doesn''t care.


    After all, as long as duanmuxue is there, his practice in this period of time should not be too worried. Moreover, he is also in the main attack of kendo, it seems that only duanmuxue can help him.


    As for ling''er, I don''t know if it''s because of shangguanqing''s coming back. During this period of time, she is very clever and doesn''t go out to make trouble. Even his attitude towards the ancient style was much better, which made him quite puzzled.


    Occasionally, when the night is still good, ling''er will call out the ancient wind and enjoy the moon together.


    However, every time the moon, let the heart of the ancient some bad taste. Because at that time, ling''er was too quiet, quiet people feel that this is almost not ling''er himself.


    Everyone, have their own sad things, antique just accompany her so quiet sitting, also don''t say much.


    There is only such a period of time, the heart of the ancient wind is extremely quiet.


    Time goes by slowly, half a month later, the growth of ancient style is not so ideal, for a time, he is helpless. But it''s useless to worry. Everything can only be done step by step. The more anxious you are, the slower progress will be.


    Even though the ancient mentality has been very flat, but in the face of this situation, his heart is quite helpless.


    Now he has also simplified many of the ways of practice in front of him, but there still seem to be many kinds, which makes his progress too slow.


    "Although my progress in other aspects is very slow, my Xuanling battle body is almost the same. I''m only one step away from the door." Ancient thought, the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised.


    If the ancient wind wants to be faster, there will be only one way to go. He wants to get faster speed in the Xuanling battle body, where the extremely rich aura is undoubtedly the most suitable for him.


    After making a decision, Gu Feng went straight to lingzhan tower. However, this time, the number of layers chosen by the ancient style was 15, not 16, which he had successfully challenged before.


    The reason why he chose the 15th floor is also very simple. The number of people in this floor is very small.


    Sure enough, when the ancient wind arrived, I found that there was an empty training room on this floor, which was not used. Around, there was a man waiting.


    Like the disciple, Gu Feng raised his mouth slightly and said, "elder martial brother, are you waiting for me to compete with you for this training room?"


    And the heart of the ancient wind is very clear, this is impossible. If you have an empty practice room, don''t use it unless there is something wrong with this person.


    The disciple took a look at Gu Feng, shook his head helplessly and sighed, "I advise you not to think about that training room."


    What''s the reason for this? However, Gu Feng thought of it very quickly. I''m afraid this training room has been reserved.


    The ancient wind in the war soul courtyard, it seems that he has not been afraid of anyone, really want to fight, what fear does he have? Besides, he also needs this training room now. It''s not too late for anyone to come back.


    Gu Feng gave the man a light look and said, "since you don''t fight with me, I''ll go in."


    Seeing that Gu Feng really went inside, the disciple sneered at him for a moment. Because in his opinion, Gu Feng was so ignorant that he even dared to use the training room he had ordered. He was really not afraid of anything! However, the disciple was not worried. When the man came back, there would be a good play.


    He didn''t think so much about it. He didn''t think anyone was his opponent in the 15th floor. What''s more, that man''s behavior is a little overbearing. This old custom is more or less invisible. He is very unhappy, so he will occupy his training room.


    As for the consequences of doing so, I really didn''t think about it carefully. However, he doesn''t have to think about it. After all, he doesn''t pay attention to such a person.


    After putting the spirit stone in place and closing the training room, Gufeng immediately started to use the sixth level mental skill of Lingyuan Jue, quickly guided the spirit power around him, continuously poured it into his body, and continuously refined all parts of his body.


    For a moment, the familiar tingle came from all over the body of Gufeng, but there was still a sense of numbness in the tingle, which made him slightly confused.


    However, Gu Feng thinks that these should be normal, which is not surprising. After all, the most important part of the Xuanling battle body is to constantly stimulate the body to become tough and bear more pain. And secondly, it is to refine their body, let it become more tenacious!


    Along the way, the ancient wind encountered many problems in the cultivation of Xuanling battle style. However, these in the ancient view, are not a problem, as long as you can succeed, then their strength, will also usher in a surge!


    Xuanling battle style, in fact, gives the most important thing to Gufeng, that is defense. Gu Feng himself is a talent for healing. If his body can become tough and offset part of the damage, combined with his talent, he can easily recover.


    But in any case, when fighting, there is a martial arts can protect the body, that is better than anything. At least, if you take less damage in battle, you can have more powerful fighting capacity.


    In a short time, with the ancient style as the center, there was a small whirlpool around him. It''s just that the whirlpool was completely caused by the aura he absorbed.


    The more Xuanling battle body goes to the back, the more spiritual power it needs. Fortunately, Gu Feng''s previous savings are enough, and then, combined with the particularity of this lingzhan tower, it can barely support it.


    Moreover, in this training room, ten days is enough for the ancient style to break through its own Xuanling battle body. Even more than enough.


    Of course, as for how long it will take to make a breakthrough in the future, I don''t know the ancient style. Moreover, the ancient style is also clear. The difficulty of practicing Xuanling battle style is almost doubled!


    However, the return of antiquity is also in direct proportion.


    For example, in the battle between him and Liu Hanyuan, if it wasn''t for the Xuanling warfighting body to offset most of the damage, I''m afraid he would not be able to stand up in the riot. Even, it''s a different matter whether we still have a small life.


    As time goes by, the spiritual vortex around the ancient style is spinning more and more fiercely, and even has a shocking feeling.


    Fortunately, the cultivation room is made of hard enough stone walls. With the protection of the spirit pattern array, it doesn''t matter.


    Time passes in a hurry, and I don''t know how much time has passed. The aura whirlpool around him also dissipates slowly.


    At the same time, there was a smile under the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, this time he made a successful breakthrough and entered the sixth level, so he showed his joy.

 Chapter 486

    "I didn''t expect that this time I could cultivate the Xuanling battle body to the sixth level. I felt like it would come naturally. It was really smooth. I just don''t know how hard the next stage will be. " Gu Feng murmured, but he could not help shaking his head helplessly.


    After all, level seven and level six are two concepts. Maybe it''s because the last battle with Liu Hanyuan has greatly enhanced the body of Gufeng, so this time it will be so smooth. But on the next level, the ancient style almost needs to be cultivated in a higher level. Naturally, the difficulty is also conceivable.


    But even so, there is a decision in the heart of Gufeng. That is to say, after entering the late stage of the spirit seed, I must strive to enter the seventh level of the Xuanling battle body. Only in this way can he have the strength to fight against the strong in lingguo realm.


    Of course, all these are worthy of careful consideration for today''s ancient customs. Although it can be said that in this way, the ancient style leapfrogging challenge, even in different realms, is also OK, but it is only a basic stage after all, and I can find a way to make up for it. But the spiritual realm is the essence of spirituality.


    It is not easy to defeat the strong one in the realm of spiritual seed. Even though today''s ancient style has been standing in the forefront of the combat effectiveness of lingguo realm, he still feels that he is missing something if he wants to challenge lingguo realm.


    Moreover, there are many instructors in the war soul Academy who are just half a step away from the spiritual realm, but they can''t make any further progress? From these information, Gufeng only got one answer, that is, the realm of lingguo, which is a very powerful realm!


    "Since I can achieve so much in such a short time, if I make the same efforts, I will not be afraid of not being able to enter the spiritual realm." The heart of the antique thought, at the same time the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised, appears to be very confident.


    The ancient style, of course, also has such self-confidence. Because, if you don''t say anything else, just say the spirit fruit that day, you can let him enter the spirit fruit realm very easily without much hindrance. Therefore, he is not very worried about it.


    Although it has always been said that the ancient style does not advocate the use of foreign things to improve their own realm, but if it really comes to any step, he will not mind. Besides, the ancient style of cultivation does not always rely on the stream of pills. Once in a while, it won''t make any difference.


    Sometimes, there is a shortcut in front of them, do not go that is a fool.


    Moreover, tianlingguo has no side effects, which is enough to make people feel at ease.


    Gu Feng estimated it a little. He thought that it would be five days before the cultivation room was opened. He would not waste it in vain during this period of time. It would be the best to seize the time to practice.


    Immediately, the ancient style is to borrow the extremely rich aura here and begin to practice the seed of life.


    And the seed of life is also a talent that makes the ancient wind very headache and difficult to understand. All along, his healing talent can be said to be the first to break through the realm, leading his Wanhua demons.


    But after entering the realm of spirit, the Wanhua spirit has surpassed the healing talent. It''s the seed of life. There''s no movement. No matter how you sacrifice, there is no change in the seed of life. Of course, it''s not nothing. There are more spiritual powers stored in the seed of life.


    It''s just that a little bit of spiritual power has become more profound. Ancient customs are not satisfied with it. After all, there are not many miraculous blessings. If we can make new progress, or let it go to the next stage, we will get more miraculous rewards!


    However, there is no progress in Gufeng, the seed of life, which makes Gufeng a little worried. Perhaps it is because of this, so that the heart of the ancient wind is also a little uneasy. Because he thinks that if this situation continues like this, then he will have some difficulties in going to the next level.


    Because, as for Wanhua spirits, ancient customs don''t know how to practice. But the seed of life was refined according to the records of Lingyuan Jue, but there was no progress.


    If it goes on like this, it will be pulled down if we fail to make a breakthrough in the realm of ancient customs.


    The more you think about it, the more surprised you are. Up to now, I dare not think about it.


    It can be said that the more I think about it, the more frightened I am. It can be said that if we look at it in this way, the future of Gufeng is really uncertain, and even it is very difficult to make further progress.


    After all, the more I think about it, the more I feel bored and uncomfortable. Moreover, today''s ancient style can only move forward with a step-by-step attitude.


    Time passed slowly. When the cultivation room was opened again, Gu Feng opened his eyes slowly.


    In the rest of the cultivation time, the result of the cultivation of ancient wind is no different from that of the last time. The seed of life is like sleeping in the past. No matter how warm he is, there is no change.


    As for the spiritual power poured in, it was even more overwhelming, and there was no response from then on. And this, of course, is not the slightest ancient worry. For the seed of life is his thing, and even if the spiritual power disappears, it is his.


    As long as the spiritual power is in his spiritual seed, then he can take it out and use it. Although he can''t use it now, let''s take it as where he stored it in advance.


    As soon as Gu Feng stepped out of the door of the cultivation room, he immediately felt a very disharmonious breath and rushed directly to himself. Among them, there is also a hint of killing!


    Moreover, this breath is aimed at itself. Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed, his brow slightly wrinkled, at the same time, his face also showed the color of displeasure.


    In fact, Gu Feng immediately thought of it. When he entered the cultivation room, someone had already warned him. I''m afraid that this is the man who claims to be the master of the cultivation room.


    The next moment, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is also slightly raised. He wants to see who is so overbearing that he dares to dominate a training room.


    Gu Feng raised his head slowly. He saw a man with a face full of flesh and a strong body, staring at himself angrily.


    Although the man looked very fat, Gufeng knew that he was strong.


    At the same time, the ancient style also felt a very strong atmosphere. From various aspects, Gu Feng also got a message, that is, the guy in front of him is probably a powerful character.


    Nevertheless, there is still not much pressure on the ancient style. No matter how strong this guy is, what can he do? I''m not a bully myself. If the other party wants to make a move, then he will not be polite!


    At this time, the man who had advised Gu Feng looked at him with a smile, ready to see a good play.


    Seeing the man''s Schadenfreude, Gu Feng also had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head. No wonder he can only have such strength. His mood is already different. He is afraid everywhere. How can he get more strength?


    Gu Feng took a look at the strong man. His eyes were like a fire coming out!


    "My goal has been achieved, but I don''t intend to occupy this training room any more. Fight for it by yourself." Gufeng light smile, understatement said, it seems that there is no man in the eyes of the general.


    The man listened to this sentence, especially the purpose of the sentence intentionally or unintentionally emphasized, so that he always felt that the ancient style was aimed at him. This, let this man''s heart also can''t help but is more angry.


    "Ha ha! You don''t ask! This 15th floor is my domain! You''ve occupied my training room, and you want to leave like this? " The strong man snorted coldly and drank violently.


    The strong man in the said at the same time, but also released a very strong dignity, straight away from the ancient style.


    "Lingzhong later period!" From this breath, the ancient style has already determined the realm of the man in front of him, and his heart can''t help but be slightly surprised.


    Du Tian''s strength didn''t frighten Gu Feng, but frightened the man who watched the good play next to him.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng sneered and said contemptuously, "waste."


    "Du Dashao, I warned this boy before, but he didn''t listen to the advice and had to break in!" The man saw that Gu Feng ridiculed himself so much, and he was not happy at once. He immediately embellished and said.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. This guy''s Kung Fu is really good. It''s just a pity that he can''t use his mind to practice, otherwise he won''t get a training room in ten days!


    The man saw Du Tian''s face is more and more ugly, the corner of his mouth is also showing a smile, his eyes are full of fun. Next, he would like to see how Du Tian would clean up the man who called himself a waste.


    Offending yourself is not a good choice.


    Gu Feng snorted coldly. He was also fearless. He stared at Du Tian and said coldly: "so, this 15th floor is your territory? Is it hard to say that you have bought the lingzhan tower of the war soul courtyard alone? Or are you brave enough to ignore the rules and regulations of the war soul hospital? "


    This words, let the onlooker of that man''s face is a change.

 Chapter 487

    Hearing this, Du Tian''s eyebrows also flashed a trace of worry. Although the administrator of lingzhan tower rarely appeared, his behavior was already in violation of the rules of lingzhan tower. It is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing to challenge the regulations of lingzhan tower.


    However, Du Tian thought that the reason why the lingzhan tower had these regulations was that it would not hurt his life, and more importantly, it was to select real talents from the fighting. In addition, my master is very famous in the war soul hospital, so I don''t have to worry too much. As long as you win, then everything is easy to say.


    At a glance, Du Tian could see clearly the strength of the ancient style, but it was just the middle of the spirit. Even if there was something special, he could not be his opponent.


    Gu Feng naturally changed Du Tian''s expression. He could see it clearly. For a moment, there was a sneer on his lips. This guy, it seems, will not give up. That being the case, Gufeng naturally doesn''t mind playing with him. After all, these are small things.


    "Ha ha! Cut the crap! I tell you, these fifteen levels, I am the most powerful, I has the final say. What''s more, I have nothing to say about you fighting for other training rooms. They are inferior to others. If they don''t have it, they won''t. However, if you occupy my training room, it is your sin. Today I will teach you a good lesson! You''d better not talk about the rules of lingzhan tower. If you have the ability, just fight with me like a man! " Du Tian said angrily, at the same time, his fist was also clenched.


    The man who saw the play also laughed and laughed happily. He can see that Du Tian is really in anger. So in the next battle, this guy who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad and who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s good will also be severely educated by Du Tian. And at that time, I just need to watch the good play, which is enough.


    Moreover, the man seemed to have heard the sound of Gu Feng''s bone being broken by the cruel Du Tian. Think of such a scene, the man can not help but feel comfortable.


    Gu Feng shakes his head helplessly. It seems that this battle is inevitable. He says slowly: "what you said is very good. I just hope you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy at that time."


    Gu Feng''s words are very frivolous. It seems that he didn''t put Du Tian in his eyes at all. To defeat him is like defeating local chickens and wagons.


    This words, also be to thoroughly exasperate Du Tian, he suddenly drinks, way: "don''t know the son of heaven and earth, today don''t teach you a good lesson, it seems that you don''t know my fierce! If I don''t let you lie down today, I''ll follow your surname! "


    The wretched man heard this, but also shook his head, he did not expect that the ancient wind has been arrogant to this part, it is incredible. But if you think about it, there are a lot of such idiots.


    And it''s often because of these idiots, sometimes these battles and things, it looks more interesting. So thinking, the man had some interest.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "OK, that''s a deal."


    "Go to hell!" Du Tian roared, and suddenly burst out a very strong spirit power, like the strong wind, sweeping around his body.


    Especially the flesh on his body, at the moment, it seems to have some extra ferocious meaning. And Gufeng doesn''t care. He is calm.


    "Scared silly?" When the man saw that Gu Feng had no action, he had such an idea in his heart.


    However, before his thoughts could continue, the ancient style suddenly changed. Moreover, his action is very fast, like a ghost in general.


    The speed of the ancient wind has reached the acme after the wind breaking leg was used. In addition, he has a lot of ideas. He looks light, but he can''t see the characteristics of wind breaking legs.


    In a flash, the ancient wind had already appeared behind Du Tian. A cold light suddenly flashed by. A cold breath also spread rapidly. A very eye-catching sword light gave out a bright light, which made it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    Just as Du Tian turned around and prepared to hit Gu Feng''s chest with a fist, he found that a very sharp point of the sword was right against his throat. As long as he made another half point, his throat would be pierced by his opponent, and his life would be a whimper.


    The speed of the ancient style is really too fast. Everything is just something happened between lightning and flint. It''s hard for people to reflect it for a moment. Fortunately, Du Tian''s reaction is still fast, so he didn''t give his life away.


    The corner of the man''s mouth is constantly twitching. He can''t believe that the speed of the ancient style can be so fast. It''s unreasonable. What''s more, the sword in his hand, no matter how you look at it, is not ordinary.


    This, Du Tian also saw, he also recognized, the sword in Gufeng''s hand, I''m afraid it''s the best spirit weapon!


    "Ha ha! What kind of hero are you! If you have the ability, use your own strength to defeat me, don''t use foreign things! " Du Tian said angrily.


    This made Gufeng smile and say: "Oh? Since you are going to ask for trouble, no wonder I am


    Gu Feng immediately took back the Hunyuan spirit sword. At the same time, he quickly retreated a few feet and looked at Du Tian with great interest.


    Du Tian saw that Gufeng took back the top-grade spirit weapon. For a moment, he was also reckless. With a roar, he rushed to Gufeng again. He was like a bull.


    Gu Feng sees this, still is not the slightest flustered, he hit a yawn, the hand also quickly moved up, seal!


    The movement of ancient wind is also very fast, a surge of spiritual power, is also constantly gathering. In addition, this is the lingzhan tower, and the aura is extremely abundant. Therefore, the speed and efficiency of ancient style printing have been greatly improved.


    For a moment, Du Tian also felt a sense of danger. He saw that Gu Feng was preparing his powerful martial arts skills and was ready to kill himself directly. A smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. I only need a few seconds, a fist to fight down, he can be abandoned. Can he still use his martial arts?


    "Seal of the great spirit!"


    Gu Feng drank the doctor''s breath. When Du Tian''s fist was only three inches away, his hands suddenly pressed down. At the same time, he himself stepped back with great speed without any hesitation.


    All of a sudden, the giant spirit seal suddenly appeared on top of Du Tian''s head, just like Mount Tai, and directly suppressed it.


    Du Tian felt that terrible breath in an instant. Now it was impossible for him to run out. Du Tian made a quick decision, hummed coldly, and quickly lifted his hands up. At the same time, the spirit power of his whole body broke out.


    It seems that Du Tian is ready to use his own hands to rigidly print the spirit to the next general.


    But even Liu Hanyuan suffered from this seal, let alone Du Tian? In addition, the ancient Xuanling battle style has made new progress, and the power of the giant spirit seal has been increased to a certain extent. Even if Du Tian won''t be directly crushed into meat sauce, his bones will break.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng was very clear about the terrible power of the seal, so he didn''t do his best. Otherwise, Du Tian will suffer.


    However, even if Gu Feng didn''t exert his great spirit seal, Du Tian would never feel better if he fell down.


    "Boom!" When Du Tian''s hands touched the seal, although he insisted for a while, he couldn''t hold the powerful momentum at all, and his legs also bent slightly.


    But it was just like this, which led to his rout. The seal of the great spirit is like a mountain, which directly overwhelms Du Tian to the ground.


    For a time, the smoke rises, which is also constantly heard Du Tian''s cough.


    Gu Feng sees this, the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised, this guy originally won''t lose to himself so quickly. However, he really belittled the enemy.


    The onlooker''s man saw this, also can''t help but take a cold breath, he how to expect, the ancient wind actually has such a powerful strength! Du Tian is the first master among the 15 levels. Under the ancient style, he was defeated with only one move. How powerful is his strength?


    Gu Feng suddenly turned his eyes and gave the man a cold look. The man could not help shivering. At the same time, he also lowered his head, did not dare to look at the ancient style, seemed to be afraid of him.


    After a while, the smoke and dust dispersed, and Du Tian also got up. His clothes were in a state of disrepair, disheartened, and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Du Tian''s body, although there is no obvious injury, but under the corner of the mouth, there is still a trace of blood. Obviously, he didn''t feel well about the seal just now.


    Moreover, this is still under the mercy of Gu Feng. If he did his best, then Du Tian would have to lie on the ground and couldn''t get up now.


    Du Tian can''t help but take a cold breath after feeling the cold eyes of the ancient wind. At the same time, he also inhaled a lot of smoke and dust. For a time, he coughed violently again.


    Gu Feng gave a cold smile and said, "I remember what you said before. My surname is Gu. Later, you will change your surname to Gu Tian."


    Ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised, a face of banter.

 Chapter 488

    Hearing Gu''s surname, Du Tian and the wretched man were shocked. Not long ago, the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan was known to all in the war soul courtyard.


    Such a powerful power, it has no tolerance, and extremely sharp sword. In addition to his surname Gu, they soon thought of Gu Feng in their hearts.


    For a moment, Du Tian''s heart was full of remorse. If he saw the battle not long ago, he would know the ancient customs. Today, there will not be such a big deal. But now, what''s the use of Du Tian''s regret? Things have happened, and there seems to be no room for recovery.


    The most important thing is that Du Tian bullied others at the beginning, and his words were too extreme. It can be said that he completely offended the ancient customs. This time, he also felt guilty and didn''t know what to do.


    Immediately, Du Tian laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s elder martial brother Gu. Du Tian didn''t know it was you. He offended me so much. I hope Haihan. If you need a small training room, just use it. "


    When he said this, Du Tian''s heart was also extremely guilty, but now, he also had to settle the matter. Otherwise, the trouble is really big.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "now I don''t need your training room. Now, we are very happy. If you say you don''t beat me to crawl out, just follow my family name. It''s very interesting. Let''s talk about it. "


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s grasp of this point might as well, let Du Tian also can''t help but. Now, what he is most afraid of is this.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t hurt Du Tian seriously. This also made Du Tian feel that there was room for turning.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, I didn''t have a big mouth just now. I hope you don''t mind. This surname is given by my parents. How dare I change it without authorization? " Du Tian said with a smile, his previous anger was swept away, just like a pug.


    This kind of appearance, let the heart of the ancient look can not help but be some hate. This world is really a world of strength. As long as you are strong enough, you can do anything.


    Just like at this time, just now Du Tian was still shouting to himself, but now after seeing his strength, he is like a pug.


    Du Tian is also careful to look at the ancient wind, for fear that he has offended the ancient wind, will make today''s things can not end, then he is in trouble. In addition, Du Tian''s heart also knows that the talent of ancient style is much stronger than that of himself. If this matter is publicized, the war soul Institute will only stand on the side of ancient style and will not help himself.


    That wretched man even dare not go out for a while, for fear that Gu Feng will notice him, and then talk to him about falling into the well.


    And the ancient wind, naturally, is not in the mood to continue to entangle with them, he shook his head with a smile, turned and left.


    Seeing Gu Feng turn around and leave, he is not ready to be more embarrassed. Suddenly, Du Tian''s heart is also relieved. Fortunately, the ancient style is harmonious and not so overbearing.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng turned around and said in a soft voice: "although it is said that the surname is given by parents, but this is said. Should I keep my promise?"


    After Gu Feng said that, he laughed and left, leaving Du Tian alone in a mess.


    For a time, Du Tian also felt helpless. There are other meanings in the words of the ancient style just now.


    Du Tian grins bitterly in situ. He doesn''t know what to do next. Today, he never thought that he would get into such a big trouble.


    At the next moment, Du Tian''s eyes fell on the wretched man. In his eyes, he was also constantly revealing the meaning of ferocity. In an instant, the man could not help shaking all over. He always felt that something bad would happen.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving lingzhan tower, the ancient wind also slowly goes to the bamboo garden. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to cultivate his own kind of life. This is really a big problem for the ancient style, which must be solved.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t come up with a suitable plan. All of a sudden, Gu Feng thought, do you want to ask shangguanqing, what''s the matter?


    As for the battle with Du Tianyi just now, the ancient customs did not care about it at all, holding that indifferent attitude. After all, it''s just a joke, and there''s no need to take it seriously.


    What''s more, the most important thing that Gufeng cares about now is his own business.


    In a short time, the ancient wind has reached the bamboo garden. However, he saw a man sitting in the yard, as if waiting for someone.


    As soon as you look at the ancient style, you can see clearly that this is not Wenshan. Who is it?


    For a time, looking at Wenshan''s back, it seemed a little desolate. There was a thump in his heart, and he always felt that something had happened. Otherwise, how could Wenshan find himself easily and wait so patiently.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and walked slowly. Wenshan is his brother. No matter what, he will help Wenshan.


    Gu Feng patted Wenshan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Wenshan, are you waiting for me?"


    Wenshan quickly turned his head. After seeing that it was really ancient, he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he nodded his head for sure.


    Gufeng also sat down opposite Wenshan and said faintly, "what''s the matter? Well, if I can help, I''ll try my best. "


    All along, Gu Feng thinks that he is their boss. If they need help in any place, Gu Feng will not be stingy and will try his best to help them.


    Looking at the ancient wind, Wenshan suddenly shook his head and laughed bitterly for a moment.


    This kind of appearance makes the ancient wind misty. He doesn''t know what Wenshan wants to express now. There are many puzzles in his heart.


    But Gufeng got another message, that is, Wenshan''s behavior at this time seems to be a little strange, not the same as usual. Is it difficult? What happened?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng''s brows suddenly wrinkled together and asked heavily.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s anxious appearance, Wen Shan suddenly smiles with relief. As if he had got something valuable.


    Indeed, Wenshan got a very valuable thing, that is brotherhood!


    "Boss, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. This time, I didn''t come here to ask you to help me with anything. I haven''t done anything recently. You don''t have to worry about it. " Wenshan is very relaxed said.


    This words a, but still can''t let Gu Feng will this heart to settle down, eyebrows still locked. Although Wenshan said so, the ancient style is still hard to believe.


    Wenshan saw that the ancient style was still a tense appearance, and for a time, he also laughed bitterly.


    "This time I came here to tell you something." Wenshan said, his voice became much lower. As if it were a sad thing, he would not mention it.


    This dignified appearance makes the heart of Gu Feng feel that this matter is not as simple as he imagined. But now that Wenshan has told himself about it, it''s nothing.


    As long as it is within his power, Gu Feng will solve it for him. After all, it is not easy for him to be a brother and trust himself so much.


    "You say it." Gu Feng said with a faint smile.


    Wenshan nodded and took a deep breath, as if he had made a big choice. He said nervously, "in fact, this time I''m here, I''m saying goodbye."


    But after Wenshan said this, his expression suddenly became relaxed. It seemed that everything happened.


    This words, let the ancient wind can''t help but be one of Zheng, say goodbye, what does this mean?


    Gu Feng really didn''t understand what Wenshan wanted to express. All of a sudden, Wenshan was about to say goodbye. Could it be that something happened and he had to leave?


    In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Feng also thought of the rumors of some time ago. Wenshan couldn''t get used to them and used some small moves. Is it because of this that he had to leave?


    If it''s because of this, it''s really impossible for Wenshan to continue to stay in the war soul hospital. After all, although it''s not big at this time, some disciples are seriously injured because of it. It will take at least a few months to recover.


    But on second thought, it''s impossible. If Wenshan was exposed, how could he still sit here and wait for himself? He would have been attacked by the crowd in the war soul hospital.


    "Tell me exactly what happened." There was also some anxiety in Gu Feng''s heart, and the tone of his speech was a little heavy.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was still so nervous and worried, Wen Shan also laughed happily. There is a brother who is so nervous about himself that it seems worthwhile for him to come to the war soul hospital.


    What''s more, what I have now seems to be due to my elder brother.


    "Boss, you really don''t have to be nervous. I just don''t think this war soul hospital is suitable for me. I just want to leave here." Wenshan said lightly.

 Chapter 489

    This surprised Gu Feng for a moment. He really didn''t understand why. War soul hospital, for these ordinary people, that can be said to be the best home. The competition here is relatively fair. The most important thing is that the resources here are also the best. As long as we work hard, we can get them.


    The most important point is that the teaching staff here is also very strong. As long as Wenshan can join a famous teacher, even if he is prosperous in the future, that is OK. However, he now says that the war soul hospital is not suitable for him, which is hard for Gu Feng to accept in any case.


    But Gu Feng soon realized the problem. At the beginning, who was not proud of the people who came to the war soul courtyard? They wanted to make their strength strong in this place, so that they could make a great success in the future. Now that Wenshan wants to leave, there must be a reason!


    "What happened? If you have any difficulties, just tell me. If someone threatens you or bullies you, tell me and I''ll help you out. " Gu Fengyi Zhengyan, looking at Wenshan very seriously, said solemnly.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s serious appearance, Wen Shan seemed to be afraid that he would be wronged. He also gave a helpless smile. He shook his head, sighed and said, "boss, you can rest assured. I have nothing to do."


    Although Wenshan said that, how could he believe it so easily in the heart of Gufeng? He always felt that something must have happened, that''s why Wenshan was like this. But now Wenshan doesn''t talk about the problem, and Gufeng feels helpless.


    "In fact, it has been almost a year since I came to the war soul hospital. It''s my greatest blessing to come here and meet you and Nangong. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have everything Wenshan has now. " Wenshan said calmly, perhaps because of the sorrow of separation, but with a sense of desolation.


    Ancient style is a faint smile, not satisfied. They are brothers who have experienced life and death together. These feelings are of little significance.


    Wenshan continued with a smile: "you are my elder brother, so worried about me, then I will tell you the reason why I left."


    "Good." Gufeng replied.


    At the same time, Gufeng also wants to know why Wenshan left. He wanted to know all these reasons very much.


    However, looking at Wenshan, he seems to have decided to leave. I''m afraid that no matter how much he says, it''s useless. Of course, Gufeng also wants to hear what is the reason why Wenshan will abandon the big tree of war soul courtyard.


    Wenshan took a deep breath and said slowly, "with your help, I went to the lingzhan tower to practice after I became a spiritual practitioner. For our spiritual cultivation, where is really heaven. The extremely rich aura can make us get twice the result with half the effort in our cultivation. At the same time, there are also rich resources in the war soul hospital. As long as we make enough contributions, we can get it. For a lot of people, it''s like a paradise for us, a place for us to get on top. "


    Gufeng smiles and nods, which is true. It''s just the sign of war soul courtyard. In Lingnan country, many people have to respect three points.


    "However, during this period of time, I felt that the rhythm of the war soul courtyard was a little out of tune with me. In fact, the most important reason is my talent. My talent, my way of practice and my way of fighting are out of place. Even though I don''t care about it, what if others think I''m different? I''ll go my own way. I don''t have to care about their eyes. " Wenshan said with a smile, but still has a sense of desolation.


    Obviously, in his heart, he was also quite unwilling.


    Gu Feng sighed helplessly. This talent is just like fate. No one can change it. However, it is not easy for Wenshan to see through this. Now, Gu Feng thinks that maybe Gu xuanzi''s vision is really good. He can have a descendant like Wenshan.


    "If it''s pressure, there are more or less. In fact, the most important reason is that I need to practice poisonous insects, which is quite inconvenient in the war soul courtyard. In addition, I also need to collect these materials. I can only find many things myself. " Wenshan road.


    This is really not clear about the ancient style. But now Wenshan has made a decision, and he has nothing to say.


    Wen Shan shrugged and said, "anyway, I think it''s a good thing for me to leave. After all, traveling around the world is what I need most. What''s more, I may be able to make more discoveries as well. In this way, it''s also a good thing for me. Boss, don''t you think so. "


    Gu Feng also nodded slightly. The experience outside and the war soul courtyard are totally different things. Now it''s a good thing that Wenshan can think this through. After all, what Wenshan said is not unreasonable. Gu is a strange thing to him. In addition, Wenshan really needs more exploration. Only in this way can he have new growth.


    "Now that you think clearly, I have nothing more to say. However, I don''t know how much more dangerous it is outside than here. When you go out, I can only advise you that you should be careful and pay more attention to everything, and never follow other people''s way. " Ancient wind very calm said.


    In fact, Gu Feng has experienced some things outside, so there are so many sighs. Moreover, the world is dangerous. No one knows what kind of accident will happen. People have ulterior motives. If you are not careful, it will be a strange place.


    Wenshan nodded his head firmly and understood. In fact, this world is a very chaotic world, which Wenshan himself knows very well. But it''s the same. He has to pay more attention. Otherwise, it would be very normal even if I had to explain myself at that time.


    "I''m alone. If you need any help, just come to me and Nangong. We''ll always be brothers." Gufeng laughs.


    This makes Wenshan feel warm in his heart. At the same time, Wenshan also got a very positive message, that is, no matter when, Gufeng will be his backing.


    "I will." Wenshan also replied with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded and continued, "what can I do for you? If there''s a need, I''ll help you with it. "


    "It''s not necessary. Last time you gave me Liu Shinan''s storage bag, there were enough things in it for me to use. In addition, Gu xuanzi left me a lot of good things, which is nothing to worry about. " Wenshan said very sincerely.


    Gu Feng also nodded. In this way, he really had nothing to help Wenshan. After that, it depends on whether he can live and grow up in such a world.


    "Well, then I won''t charge you. Remember, take care of yourself. " Ancient wind road.


    Although there is a bit of sting in the words, Wenshan can understand what the ancient style means.


    As the parting was coming, Wenshan could not help sighing helplessly.


    Immediately, after groping around his waist for a while, Wenshan took out a small bottle and handed it to Gufeng, saying: "this poisonous insect is made by me with my own essence and blood. If you have any help, just crush it. Generally speaking, I can feel it. Then, I will come to help you at full speed. "


    Gu Feng looked at the white jade bottle, thought about it for a while, and then accepted it.


    "Well, if I need your help, I''ll crush this insect." The ancient wind says lightly.


    At the same time, there is no bottom in the heart of Gu Feng. After all, Wenshan''s realm and strength are not so optimistic. It would be embarrassing for him to crush this insect when it comes to time.


    Of course, there is not much hope for the ancient style. Maybe within the scope of the capital, Wenshan can feel it. However, in the longer distance, with Wenshan''s strength, it''s very difficult to feel something. Even, it''s impossible.


    Seeing that Gu Feng had accepted his own insects, Wen Shan could not help sighing helplessly. He sat up slowly and said, "in that case, I''ll leave. After that, take care of it. "


    Gu Feng nodded, but also stood up, arched his hands and said: "brother, treasure it!"


    They looked at each other and laughed. No matter how much they said now, they were so pale. Perhaps, when they meet again in the future, they will know how precious their friendship is.


    Wenshan is no longer wordy, what to say, turned quickly left.


    Looking at Wenshan''s back, Gu Feng can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Since ancient times, it seems that parting is a difficult thing to solve.


    However, looking at the back of Wenshan, the heart of Gufeng can only treasure it.


    After all, everyone has the right to choose their own path. And the ancient wind, can only bless, he can go further in his own way.

 Chapter 490

    After Wenshan left the war soul hospital, Gufeng''s heart was filled with emotion. When he first entered the war soul hospital, there were four people in one room. Up to now, the chance to get together is getting less and less. Even if they can meet again in the future, they don''t know whether they can.


    Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao are also very stable. They both worship the famous teachers of the war soul academy and know where they live. It''s just a matter of walking a long way to meet each other. But now Wenshan has left the war soul academy, whether they can meet again in the future is a big problem. As for Baique, I haven''t seen him since the last battle between Gufeng and Zhouyang. I don''t know what''s going on with him.


    Of course, compared with Wenshan, Baique''s position in his heart is no longer so important. Of course, the most important reason is that he and Wenshan are brothers who have experienced life and death together.


    Although there are some small waves in the heart of Gufeng, it is not very big. Because he is very open-minded, after all, now everyone needs to go their own way, to find the most suitable way. Obviously, Wenshan has been found; Gufeng is also happy for him.


    But also because of this, let the ancient wind feel the pressure on their shoulders, is very heavy and big. Because, in the next time, he still needs to practice hard. His immediate goal is to make his strength grow up quickly, and then go to lingdu to explore the mystery of his life experience.


    As for the mystery of his life experience, Gu Feng has also explored it intentionally or unintentionally. That place, almost can be said to be the forbidden area of the whole spirit clan, even a place that many people don''t want to mention. It''s also because of this, and let Gu Feng know that if he doesn''t have enough strength, he doesn''t even have the qualification to inquire. Even, unconsciously, it will bring disaster to itself.


    Of course, the ancient style is also recognized. That is, as long as their own strength is strong enough, when the whole spirit clan can''t help themselves, they can go to inquire.


    Although Gufeng is waiting for such a long time, but he also needs to have a certain basic strength. And now this kind of spirit medium-term, obviously he is not qualified. Therefore, the ancient style must be strengthened.


    However, we can''t be anxious about this. We can only do it step by step. Moreover, at the beginning, Gu Feng also made a plan, that is, to use the war spirit courtyard as a springboard to see if he can enter the war spirit holy courtyard. Then, it''s not too late to enter lingdu, and then I will slowly inquire.


    Moreover, the war soul holy courtyard is indeed a place worth choosing for the ancient style. After all, the temperament of the place is the same as that of the war soul Academy. Only by borrowing the resources of that place can we cultivate faster.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is competitiveness and pressure from all aspects!


    These thoughts were soon put down by the ancient customs. No matter how much he thinks now, it is meaningless. Everything is based on strength.


    Today, the ancient style in the realm, as if it is a bottleneck encountered in general, difficult to break through. In fact, the most important thing is the seed of his life. Without any change, he has never entered the middle of the spiritual seed, which makes it difficult for him to make new progress.


    Although there are many puzzles about this, I don''t know what it is. However, he felt that as long as he practiced slowly according to the method recorded in Lingyuan Jue, he would not be afraid that his realm would not be broken when the time was ripe.


    In fact, Gu Feng can see clearly. Although he feels that his breakthrough is very slow, in the eyes of ordinary people, it can be described as a sudden leap in. In less than a year, he has changed from a warrior to a spiritual cultivation in the middle of the spiritual cultivation!


    In one year, we can break through so many realms, which can be said to be the envy of many people. As long as the ancient style is still in the way of cultivation, it is not difficult to be proud of Lingnan. However, antiquity is not the only pursuit.


    All the cultivation of the ancient style soon returned to normal.


    Now, the ancient style is also starting to practice the last three moves in Hunyuan sword Jue. Maybe it''s because they complement each other. The ancient style has made great progress in sword strategy. Moreover, it''s not as difficult for him to cultivate the last three moves as before.


    Although at the beginning, he still felt very strange, but as long as more practice and thinking, then the problem is not so big, all the problems, as if solved.


    It is also because of the great progress in the sword strategy. Quietly, the old style of Lihuo sword has a new understanding, which can make it more powerful.


    This is also the unexpected harvest of the ancient style, which made him feel a little happy. However, he has not been inflated by these small breakthroughs. He is still practicing and looking for new breakthroughs.


    Jian Lue also emphasizes one point, that is, no matter what, under continuous improvement, will become more powerful. And Gufeng also believed in this sentence. When he understood the sword strategy, he would also go to see his meaning of Lihuo sword. Compared with the two, what are his shortcomings.


    But the only drawback is that there is still no progress in his therapeutic talent. The seed of life, just like a seed that has been completely asleep in the past, has never taken root.


    Although we have paid a lot of time and efforts, we have not been rewarded. There is no anxiety in Gufeng''s heart. He felt that the blowout period of his cultivation had passed, and he needed to stabilize his state.


    However, Gu Feng believes that after this period of accumulation, his practice will make more progress in the near future. At that time, I will have more harvest.


    Even, with the coming of the next blowout, I can enter the next big realm by leaps and bounds!


    However, these are just the prospects of the ancient style, but it is very difficult to say whether he can get there after all. However, no matter how hard to say, the ancient style will persist!


    The most important thing in the way of practice is perseverance! And this, ancient style also has completely. At the same time, he also has enough patience and toughness.


    Sometimes, in the nangtian Pavilion, I would have a chat with Mr. Lu. Of course, Mr. Lu didn''t say much about cultivation these times. What he said more was to let Gu Feng learn how to behave.


    However, Mr. Lu is an elder. What he said must have his own truth. Gu Feng thinks that he only needs to do that. In the end, I will benefit a lot.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, what Mr. Lu emphasized are very important things.


    In these days, the ancient wind is very calm. For half a month, he has been circulating such days and life. As for lingzhan tower, he didn''t go any more.


    Because Gu Feng thinks that what he lacks is understanding, not cultivation. No matter how hard you try to practice, if you don''t have a certain foundation and cognition, it''s like walking in the dark, and you don''t know the right direction.


    In this period of time, the fame of ancient style is no longer so hot. Of course, occasionally someone will talk about the wonderful World War I.


    After all, the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan left a deep impression on too many people. Moreover, it is also the object that many people admire and worship.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to accumulate enough to break my healing talent to the next level." Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes, and could not help shaking his head with some sadness.


    After all, in such a long time, there has been no change, which makes the heart of Gu Feng a little anxious.


    Gufeng also wants to find out his life experience and what''s the matter.


    It can be said that the heart of ancient style is very tangled. He is eager to get a strong strength quickly, but he feels that this is not in a hurry.


    But in the past half a month, although Gu Feng''s progress in kendo was very satisfactory, his realm was very reluctant.


    As a matter of fact, I can''t figure out exactly what is in the mind of Gu Feng.


    According to the common sense, after constant warming, the spiritual species will gradually grow. However, there is still no change in his spirit.


    Immediately, Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and muttered with a bitter smile: "forget it, take your time."


    After that, Gu Feng also felt a little upset. He felt that he could not calm down to learn jianlue. Therefore, he simply did not go, but directly mentioned Hunyuan spirit sword and came to the backyard.


    In a short time, Gu Feng quickly danced his sword.


    However, the power of this ancient style is totally different from that before. Today''s ancient style, is very skilled, not a little unfamiliar, everything is like flowing water in general.


    Moreover, the sense of hegemony is fully revealed. Obviously, he is still very good at practicing Hunyuan Jian Jue.

 Chapter 491

    I don''t know if it''s because during this period of time, the ancient style is really a little suppressed. When he practiced sword, he was also very domineering, as if he was venting his dissatisfaction in general, faster and faster. For a moment, the air was howling under his powerful sword, just like a gust of wind.


    At this time, duanmuxue seems to have a sense of general, but also came to the backyard. She saw that the ancient Hunyuan sword formula was so overbearing, but she lost the lightness of the sword. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but she didn''t show any joy.


    Duanmuxue once practiced Hunyuan sword Jue, but after all, she thought it was not suitable, so she stopped practicing. But also just look at so a few eyes, duanmuxue also can see, the ancient style has already practiced the foundation well. As long as you practice and think more, you will be able to be superb, thoroughly lay a good foundation, and then cultivate the sword skills behind.


    However, the ancient sword technique is very impatient. And this is what duanmuxue is worried about. It''s a taboo for Kendo to be so impatient and disorganized. If the ancient style can''t be corrected in time, I''m afraid it will become his flaw in the future.


    Duanmuxue is also a careful man. He knows what kind of person Gu Feng has always been, but today his sword seems to be cathartic. There must be something in it.


    Soon, duanmuxue seems to have thought of something in general, and she smiles and shakes her head. There is also a decisive color in her eyes, which seems to be a general decision.


    Because the sword moves of the ancient style were really fierce, and every sword was done with all his strength, and soon he felt that he could not do what he wanted. At the same time, a sense of fatigue is coming, the ancient wind is also immediately stopped, sitting on the ground, constantly panting.


    Duanmuxue saw that the ancient wind had stopped, so he came forward and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, is there anything unsatisfactory recently? However, this sword is not something you use to express your mood. If you do, I''m afraid it won''t do you any good in the future. "


    Hearing the ancient customs, I was surprised. In a moment, he already knew who was coming, and he also had no choice but to smile and shake his head. The most unsatisfactory thing for him now is the progress of his cultivation.


    And this is not the slightest worry. This point is clearer in the heart of Gu Feng than anyone else, but it is difficult for him to suppress the spirit in his heart after all.


    If this situation can not be improved, then it is also a very dangerous thing for oneself. After all, emotions need to be released.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. It''s nothing." The old wind whispered.


    Duanmuxue smiles and shakes her head, as if she can see through the ancient style. She also slowly sat down, sitting in the antique side.


    A breeze, a faint fragrance floating into the nose of the ancient style, fragrance is very light, but people feel very comfortable. Moreover, I don''t know why, the heart of ancient style has become a lot more peaceful.


    "After the war with Liu Hanyuan, I haven''t done anything for a month. I''m in a hurry." Duanmuxue suddenly said.


    Gu Feng just laughs bitterly, but when you think about it carefully, it seems to have such a meaning.


    This words, let the heart of ancient wind also can''t help but have an idea. Since I have encountered a problem in my cultivation, I can go out for a walk and find something to do. Maybe in this way, I will really find a way to do it.


    In the past month, the ancient style has really been a little dull.


    Duanmuxue did not answer when he saw the ancient wind, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. She took a look at her world, thought about it a little, and then continued: "have you ever thought about continuing to challenge in the lingzhan tower?"


    This words, let ancient wind pour can''t help but is slightly a Leng. Immediately, he is still a wry smile. Now, he has few rivals in the realm of spirit. If you go to a higher level, then you are the opponent of lingguo realm. You can''t fight against it at all, and you are just insulting yourself.


    Maybe it''s because of this that Gufeng didn''t go to lingzhan tower. It seems that the lingzhan pagoda, as far as the ancient style is concerned, is used to break through the realm. As for the rest, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "today''s lingzhan tower seems to have nothing to challenge."


    After hearing this, duanmuxue laughed. But this smile is not a sneer. It''s not long since Gu Feng came to the war soul hospital, and most of the time, he has his own business. He doesn''t know much about it. That''s normal.


    "Well, have you ever heard of the hundred battles list?" Duanmu snow light said.


    "Hundred battles list?" Gu Feng murmured suspiciously.


    He has never heard of this name. Naturally, the meaning of the hundred battles list is very easy to understand. However, this is duanmuxue''s words, so there must be her truth in it.


    Duanmuxue knew nothing about the ancient style, so he patiently explained: "this hundred battles list, in a word, can also be said to be the list of talents in our war soul hospital. The hundred names recorded above are the essence of our war soul Academy. Among the disciples, the most powerful hundred are


    All of a sudden, this makes Gufeng have some interest.


    "The hundred battles list is also a symbol of honor. At the same time, this hundred battles list is also an opportunity. It also has a rule that only students under the age of 22 can challenge! " Duanmu snow light said.


    Other ancient customs didn''t care much, but duanmuxue''s emphasis on opportunity made ancient customs very curious. What kind of opportunity does this hundred battles list have?


    "In the hundred battles list, it is also the time for talents to prove themselves. Perhaps, Liu Hanyuan is hailed as the strongest genius of our war soul Academy in the past ten years. However, in the end, he also needs to challenge the top 100 to prove it. I don''t need to say more about the important nature of the hundred battles list. All you need to know is that this hundred battles list is the only way to the war soul holy temple. " Duanmu snow light said.


    This time, the eyes of the ancient wind can''t help but shine for it. And this hundred battles list is actually the road to the war soul holy house, which is really unexpected.


    However, as for how far we can go on this road, it''s another matter.


    If you think about it, it''s the same thing. The hundred battles list symbolizes the 100 most outstanding talents in the war soul Academy. The war soul academy, on the other hand, needs the genius among the geniuses. I''m afraid they will start here when they choose their disciples.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Feng took a deep breath and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    This one answer, let the eyebrow of Duanmu snow also can''t help but is a tiny move. But come back, who doesn''t want to enter the war soul temple for further cultivation and become more powerful?


    "The hundred battles list will be selected every two years, and the top ten students will be able to compete for places. But in the end, there are only two places. " Duanmu snow light said.


    This surprised Gu Feng. In two years, there were only two places in this huge war soul hospital. Moreover, on the surface, it seems that only the front two people are qualified to enter.


    In spite of that, Gufeng thinks that he can have a try. After all, it''s the way to the war soul sanctuary. No matter what, I need to try my best.


    "When is the next selection?" Ancient wind seems to be some urgent asked.


    Duanmuxue frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she said slowly, "next year."


    This makes Gu Feng happy. Fortunately, not this year, he still has time and opportunity to challenge. And in this period of time, they can also continue to practice, so that their strength is strong.


    At the same time, Gufeng also felt the burden on his shoulders, which seemed to become more heavy. My time, it seems, is not so abundant. Next, I have to speed up my practice.


    At the beginning, the vision of ancient style was only on Liu Hanyuan. Now, Liu Hanyuan has lost to him, but Gufeng doesn''t feel much. Now, Duanmu Snow said the hundred battles list, he is also some blood boiling feeling, want to try.


    "It seems that you are very interested in the hundred battles list. In that case, I''ll show you today, OK? " Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "good."


    Duanmuxue immediately stood up and said: "I feel that the beginning of your challenge to the hundred battles list is not a difficult thing. So, don''t worry, and you don''t have to be disappointed. When you get into the top 10, you will know how strong the opponent is


    Listen to duanmuxue''s tone, Baizhan list seems to be below the top ten, not so good. This makes the heart of Gu Feng a little confused. Of course, Gu Feng can also understand how powerful duanmuxue is and how high her vision is.


    Immediately, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help sinking. Since duanmuxue says so, isn''t her strength among the top ten?


    The top ten, which can be said to be the most powerful ten disciples of the war soul Academy at present. Duanmuxue, however, was also in the list, which made him wonder?


    It seems that my elder martial sister is really not simple.


    Gu Feng also thinks that this is normal. Duanmuxue''s strength is unfathomable.

 Chapter 492

    Duanmuxue is also immediately up, she immediately with the ancient wind to the direction of lingzhan tower, at the same time duanmuxue is also constantly introducing to the ancient wind about Baizhan list.


    "The challenge in the hundred battles list is also very simple. There is a hard rule, that is, if you want to start to challenge the top 100, you must start from the top 100 to see if you have that kind of strength. Of course, as I said, you don''t have to worry about this. The rotation of the top 100 is very fast and the strength is not strong. But don''t underestimate the enemy, you know? " Duanmu snow light said, everything seems to be light.


    Gu Feng nodded his head solemnly. After all, he was the one hundred people with the strongest 3000 disciples in the war soul Academy. How could he be weak? And this, the heart of the ancient wind is naturally to maintain vigilance.


    "I know. I will do my best to defeat him." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue also knows that Gufeng is a cautious and careful man, who will not be defeated because of carelessness.


    Immediately, she continued: "after entering the hundred battles list, you can challenge the top one by one. Remember, you can stack one layer at a time. This, for you, I think is a shortcut to the top ten


    This is really a shortcut. If you want him to challenge one by one and play 90 or 10 games before he can enter the top 10, when will he have to fight?


    "Of course, just because I said that, you don''t think that the spiritual power provided by the cultivation room on each floor is the same. People in the hundred battles list all have their own training rooms, which are stipulated according to the ranking, which is different from the following. Moreover, in the training room, you can practice as long as you want. Of course, when the elder sends you a message and someone challenges you, you need to reply to the time of accepting the challenge and so on. " Duanmuxue continued.


    It''s also humanized to nod to the ancients.


    It seems to be a good thing to have one''s own training room. At least, I don''t have to worry about fighting for the cultivation room in the future.


    "The training room of baizhanbang starts from the 18th floor. The 17th floor is the place to deal with chores, such as the trivial matters of the top 100. Then, the 18th floor is the same as the 19th floor, and each floor has 15 training rooms. Then, the rule of 70 to 10 is very simple, that is, there are ten training rooms on each floor. " Duanmu snow road.


    This words, let the ancient brow slightly wrinkle. But considering the structure of lingzhan tower, there are other reasons. It''s reasonable to set it like this.


    So, what will be the treatment of the top ten? Is it going to be one for everyone? These are the things that ancient customs are more interested in at present.


    Duanmuxue soon solved this puzzle of the ancient style, and continued: "the top ten are from the 10th to the 7th floor, and then from the 6th to the 41st floor."


    After hearing this, Gu Feng said, if the cultivation room is allocated in this way, how big will it be? It seems that the privilege of the top ten is a little big. However, the top ten is the most essential part of the war house, so it is also normal.


    "The top three are all on their own. Remember, as I said to you, the challenge can only be increased one layer at a time, which is the maximum limit. " Duanmuxue said solemnly.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry. I''ve already written it down."


    Duanmu snow is also very pleased to smile, to remember nature is the best. Moreover, in the lingzhan tower, it is necessary to follow the rules. Therefore, we must take it seriously!


    Otherwise, if you accidentally violate any rules, the elder will blame you. It''s not a trivial matter.


    Next, duanmuxue is constantly saying some rules to Gufeng. And the ancient style is to listen with peace of mind, also did not show any objection. After all, if you are in the war soul hall and are still their disciples, you should abide by the rules of this place. There is no objection to this.


    After walking for a while, Gufeng and duanmuxue came to lingzhan tower. When the two of them appeared, some of the disciples who went in and out were also very surprised. At the same time, their look at the ancient style has changed greatly.


    Especially the eyes of some female disciples who look at the ancient style, that is a charm. Although the ancient style is very common, the record of defeating Liu Hanyuan is enough to make many female disciples fall in love with it.


    Gu Feng didn''t expect that there would be such a thing after he became famous in the war soul Academy. Of course, he didn''t care too much. He followed duanmuxue directly.


    Soon, they came to the 17th floor.


    After entering the 17th floor, Gu Feng''s eyes were subdued by a huge jade Bi.


    The jade looks very ordinary, but the name engraved on it is frightening. There are as many as 100 names on this list, and they are listed separately.


    I''m afraid this jade is the so-called hundred battles list. Gu Feng''s eyes can be said to be deeply attracted by the jade.


    It can be said that there are many people who will be his opponents and defeated by the names recorded on the jade wall!


    I don''t know how powerful these guys are. However, Gufeng believes that one day, his name will appear in the first place!


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t know how long it will take, he will try his best to do it until he succeeds.


    This hundred battles list, the name engraved on a jade wall, has also become a short-term goal for the future of Gufeng. When he understands the strength of the people on the hundred battles list, he will go to challenge once he reaches his strength! Let your name, gradually climb up!


    A stream of blood, but also quickly spread throughout the body of the ancient wind, his fighting spirit, but also burst out. As for the previous repression, it has disappeared.


    With the goal, the eyes of Gu Feng also become firm.


    Duanmuxue felt the war spirit, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Only with this ancient style can we forge ahead bravely. Although his way of practice is very good, if it goes on like that, his progress will be affected to a certain extent.


    Now that he has a goal to surpass, he will be more energetic in his cultivation. At the same time, duanmuxue also has some expectations. In such a short period of time, can Gufeng enter the top ten, and then join the team competing for the number of places in the war spirit holy temple?


    The eyes of the ancient style also quickly began to swim on the jade wall. Of course, his eyes fell on the first one! Zhu Chenhao!


    Although Zhu Chenhao is the first one among the disciples of the war soul academy, he is just a name in the view of ancient style, and he will surpass it in the future. Even though, he is very powerful!


    However, when Gu Feng saw the second name, he was shocked.


    Because the second name is duanmuxue! Gu Feng never thought that her elder martial sister was ranked second in the hundred battles list! It''s terrible that her strength is so strong.


    Originally, Gu Feng just knew duanmuxue was very powerful, but he never thought that she was so powerful that she ranked second among the 3000 disciples!


    Moreover, maybe duanmuxue has a chance to challenge Zhu Chenhao, or even beat him to become the first. That''s also very possible.


    For a time, Gu Feng''s heart really admired duanmuxue, and elder martial sister was really domineering!


    Duanmuxue patted Gufeng on the shoulder, pointed to the top 100, and said with a smile: "you don''t have to look at the front now. Now the first opponent you need to face is him."


    Ancient wind along the tip of duanmuxue''s finger to see the past, one hundred name is Zhang Lingyun!


    "Is this my next opponent? What about his strength? " Ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised, the road.


    Duanmuxue thought about it and said, "I guess it''s just like the later stage of Lingzhong, and it''s not very strong."


    Although duanmuxue said it very easily, she naturally has no pressure, but the ancient style is different. Now he is just in the middle of Lingzhong.


    This Lingyun is in the late stage of Lingzhong, and it can be listed in the top 100. I''m afraid it''s not a simple figure. You need to be careful.


    Of course, since duanmuxue has said that there is no big problem with Gufeng, Gufeng doesn''t worry about it, and he doesn''t have no chance of winning. As long as you are careful enough, it is not difficult to win the opponent.


    This premise also needs to be that Zhang Lingyun is not like Liu Hanyuan. Otherwise, even though the ancient style has trained Xuanling battle style to the sixth level, it is still very difficult to defeat it.


    However, this piece of Lingyun is unlikely to be as abnormal as Liu Hanyuan. Otherwise, this talent will be more like a dog.


    Gu Feng also took a deep breath and slowly suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Duanmuxue said with a smile, "now let''s go to find the elder and tell him. Then let''s let Zhang Lingyun know when you two will fight."


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "good."


    Duanmuxue can''t wait to see the ancient style, and can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 493

    Gu Feng followed duanmuxue and went around Yubi. Then he saw a counter. Behind the counter, an old man with white beard was sitting there. He seemed to be very leisurely and idle.


    However, there are only 100 people in this hundred battles list. In addition, many people will not come to challenge easily. In fact, it is not difficult to manage it. At the same time, because there are few people coming, this position seems to be more relaxed. I don''t want to be tired in the hunter hall.


    At least once you look at the ancient style, you have a feeling that you can''t see through. I''m afraid that old man''s strength is at least at the level of lingguo. Think of here, the ancient wind also can''t help but take a breath of cool air, this war soul courtyard is really Hidden Dragon crouching tiger. Moreover, the old man is just the tip of the iceberg.


    It''s really hard to say how profound the inside information of the war soul courtyard is. However, according to the estimation of ancient customs, the strong of lingguo realm will be able to dominate Lingnan kingdom. I''m afraid that even if the strength of war soul academy sweeps Lingnan Kingdom, it''s not a difficult thing.


    War soul courtyard is a small assignment from lingdu. It''s really powerful. Fortunately, the war soul courtyard does not exist in the form of sect. Otherwise, I''m afraid the royal family of Lingnan will really have a headache.


    Duanmuxue went to the front of the cabinet, the old man had opened his eyes, but his eyes did not fall on duanmuxue, but looked at the ancient wind. Under his eyes, there is no way to escape the realm of antiquity. In the middle of the Lingzhong period, I dare to challenge the hundred battles list. It''s really fantastic.


    "Elder Bai." Duanmuxue called softly with a smile.


    The old man was shocked when he heard the words. His eyes suddenly fell on duanmuxue. It was as if he had seen a monster, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Duanmuxue laughed and said, "we just haven''t seen each other for a year. Don''t you forget me?"


    Elder Bai coughed twice and took a breath. He was still looking at duanmuxue. For a moment, the corners of his mouth were twitching. After seeing this scene, Gu Feng also has many puzzles in his heart.


    After a while, elder Bai eased the spirit and said, "duanmuxue, how can I forget you girl? You are really powerful. I haven''t seen you for a year. When you came to me, I didn''t notice anything. This cultivation of strength must be no longer under me. And just now I have looked at you carefully, and I can''t see any sign at all. I''m afraid I really surpass my useless old man. "


    This is also acceptable. After all, duanmuxue is the second in the hundred battles list. Her strength is stronger than the old man. That''s normal. After all, the strength of Gufeng today is beyond that of some instructors in the war soul Academy!


    "Elder Bai, you''re joking. It''s just that I''ve practiced a hidden method recently. In addition, you''ve noticed that my younger martial brother has gone and didn''t find me. That''s normal." Duanmu snow light said.


    Bai Changlao just shakes his head with a smile. Naturally, duanmuxue doesn''t believe it. Although he''s old, he''s not as old-fashioned as ever. He can''t understand whether the man in front of him is higher or lower than himself.


    All of a sudden, Bai Changlao reacts. He frowns at Gu Feng and asks, "do you think this is your younger martial brother? Is he a disciple of shangguanqing? "


    "Well, my younger martial brother, Gufeng. Gu Feng, haven''t you met elder Bai soon? " Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    The ancient wind hears speech, immediately stoop to salute, very genial say: "boy ancient wind, have seen white elder."


    Elder Bai also began to look at the old style again, and his face was also full of surprise. Originally, he didn''t think much of the boy, but he didn''t expect that he was shangguanqing''s disciple!


    Bai Changlao suddenly had a bitter smile in his heart. He should have thought of it for a long time. He also heard something about the last battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan. Have the courage to come here, and or duanmuxue brought over, then it can only be him!


    "Ha ha, if you are a young hero, you have achieved so much at a young age. It''s really powerful to defeat Liu Hanyuan. " Bai Changlao couldn''t help admiring him for a while.


    However, Bai Changlao really admired the ancient style. Liu Hanyuan''s fame and talent are recognized by the whole war soul academy, and his ability to defeat Liu Hanyuan is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Gu Feng just smiles and says nothing more.


    He has heard too much about the battle between him and Liu Hanyuan. Up to now, he can also be said to be a little tired, watching is not so important.


    "Elder Bai, these are nothing. This time, I came with an old-fashioned style to let him start challenging the top 100. Do you think so? " Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Mr. Bai said: "there are no requirements for the challenge of the hundred battles list. However, Gufeng has such strength, which is not indispensable. It''s just, did you think about it? The position of the 100 is extremely unstable. I''m afraid there will be a lot of challenges to face at that time. "


    "It''s nothing. Besides, it can only grow up slowly under constant fighting." Gu Feng smiles and says.


    This words let white long old but can''t help is slightly a Leng, but the ancient saying, also really has some truth. Moreover, if everything is timid, then it doesn''t make much sense.


    "Well, since you have said that, I will contact you and arrange for you." Elder Bai said with a smile.


    The ancient wind arched his hand and said, "well, thank you, elder Bai."


    "It''s just a matter of duty." White long old light said a, at the same time is also open the drawer, took out a jade card, in the above gently touched.


    Duanmuxue and Gufeng are standing there, waiting patiently.


    At this time, elder Bai chatted with them. After all, about that side, it''s impossible to reply so soon. In the cultivation room, most of the time, it''s cultivation. Only when it''s not enough, can we know.


    The ancient style is also polite to answer, but there is no panic, very decent.


    After seeing the ancient customs like this, elder Bai also sighed in his heart. At the same time, he also felt that shangguanqing had another abnormal disciple. In addition, it is also good in dealing with people''s life, and will certainly have some achievements in the future.


    Elder Bai is also depressed. Why can''t he receive such a good disciple?


    On second thought, although I''m guarding here, I''ve got some fairly good disciples, and only one person has entered the hundred battles list. Moreover, in terms of ranking, it is not very ideal.


    Although it is said that Gufeng is just the beginning to challenge the hundred battles list, elder Bai knows very well that Gufeng will continue to make progress next time. When his realm is improved, the speed of his ranking will be accelerated!


    After about half an hour, Bai Changlao finally received Zhang Lingyun''s reply.


    Bai Chang said, "Zhang Lingyun has already answered. He said that after an hour, you will fight."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart also settled down. Fortunately, the waiting time is not too long. Then, he only needs to wait patiently for one hour, which is enough.


    "Duanmuxue, it''s the first time for Gufeng to come here. I''m afraid he''s not familiar with the environment. Go up and take him to get familiar with it first. When the fight begins, I will naturally come up to witness it. You can rest assured. " Bai Changlao said slowly.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly, then went to the 18th floor with the ancient wind.


    On the 18th floor, what the ancient wind first saw was a large stone platform. Around the stone platform, there are many pillars, which are about five feet high. On these pillars, there are various kinds of runes.


    "The center of this pillar is where you fight. And these pillars form a holy stripe array to prevent you from causing any damage to the holy battle tower when you fight. " Duanmu snow light said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, and at the same time, he could not help feeling that it was really some uncanny craftsmanship. The middle of the space is very large, more, it is used to fight!


    In fact, what the ancient style marvels at is that there are only a few low looking stone pillars. It seems that they are only carved with a few simple symbols, and then they form a spiritual pattern array. It''s really incredible.


    When looking at the holy tattoo array, Gu Feng''s heart also quickly got a message, that is, the battle at this level is not simple.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also slightly looking forward to the strength of this piece of Lingyun. Is he stronger or weaker than Liu Hanyuan?


    "Remember, when the time comes, you can do your best, and this holy tattoo array can hold it. Even if this holy tattoo array is not good, then there are still elders to hold down the array. You don''t have to worry about whether it will affect the Holy War Tower, do you know? " Duanmuxue said.


    The ancient wind also nodded slightly to show that it understood.


    However, on this point, the ancient wind is really not a bit worried. He also doesn''t think his own strength can cause any damage to lingzhan tower.


    After all, there are not many masters in the lingzhan tower. I don''t know how many battles there will be every day. Isn''t the lingzhan tower safe?

 Chapter 494

    An hour passed quickly, and the door of the cultivation room with more than 100 carved on it was also opened slowly.


    From inside, also came out a look rather rough crazy man, a body is emitting a resolute gas. His eyes looked bright and shining. Just this glance, you can see that this man is quite extraordinary.


    Gu Feng naturally noticed the name, and he also knew it. I''m afraid it''s Zhang Lingyun.


    Zhang Lingyun soon saw the ancient style, and a bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was not looking at an opponent, but at a friend.


    Duanmu snow see shape, is also silent back a few steps. Now, the opponent of Gufeng appears. Next, we just need to wait until the elder arrives to give a witness, and then the battle between them can begin.


    Zhang Lingyun looked around for a while, and saw that the elder had not arrived yet, so he went to Gu Feng and said in a loud voice, "I''m glad to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you." The ancient style is also arched and saluted.


    It seems that such a rough man is polite when he speaks, which makes the ancient style feel very comfortable. Of course, this kind of people, the ancient style is also more like. At least, such people have no intention.


    "Gufeng, I heard your name some time ago. Although you beat Liu Hanyuan by a very small margin. However, winning is winning, which is nothing to say. I admire this. Therefore, when elder Bai informed me today, I agreed Zhang Lingyun said with a smile, looking a little silly.


    Although it looks like this, Gufeng doesn''t really think Lingyun is stupid.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m just lucky."


    "Ah! Where, you are more powerful than Liu Hanyuan! It''s a pity that when we heard about it, we didn''t think much of it. But now it seems that we didn''t go to watch the battle and missed a wonderful battle. This is really my loss! " Zhang Lingyun said, a very unhappy look, almost beat his chest.


    Gufeng is also a helpless smile. Is this guy born to watch the crowd?


    "It''s nothing. We''re going to have a war later. At that time, you can see my strength again, won''t you? At that time, I just hope elder martial brother Zhang will not be stingy. " Gufeng laughs.


    This words, but let Zhang Lingyun''s brow slightly wrinkled. In fact, there is a strong sense of provocation in what Gu Feng said. However, Zhang Lingfei is just a little unhappy, because he is very clear that the ancient style has strength.


    After all, he defeated Liu Hanyuan with a thousand people watching, which is not fake. Now the ancient style is also to challenge the hundred battles list, so the strength must be improved. And such people are extremely powerful. Even if he can beat himself, I''m afraid it''s not a strange thing!


    However, Zhang Lingyun is not a person who will easily admit defeat. He also said boldly: "ha ha! I also want to have a good fight with you. At that time, I just hope you don''t have any reservation! "


    Two people meet a smile, from this simple words, between them is also the exchange of very clear. That is in the next battle, then they will do their best to fight happily!


    But as for who will win in the end, it will be another matter.


    However, Gu Feng himself is full of confidence and thinks that there is no big problem. Zhang Lingyun thinks that although the ancient style is terrible, he has experienced many battles. As long as he is good at dealing with it, he is not afraid that he will have no chance to win it.


    Although Zhang Lingyun is one of the top 100, in terms of momentum, he is far inferior to the old style. They haven''t played, and they don''t know the strength of their opponents.


    But they all know another point, that is, their opponents have their own achievements, they are not simple people, they must be careful.


    Duanmuxue stood aside and turned a deaf ear to the words with strong gunpowder smell. It''s just that these elders haven''t come to witness yet. It''s really a bit of a delay to let this fight begin.


    And Zhang Lingyun and Gu Feng are on their own side, waiting at ease. It seems that up to now, they have been unable to say the general.


    But they can feel that the other side has a very strong winning mentality.


    However, in this battle, only one of them can win. There is only one place for the 100.


    After a while, I saw Bai Changlao and another old man coming.


    When Bai Chang got old, he laughed awkwardly and said, "because Lao song has something to do, he''s a little late. You two should not care about it."


    Where are Gu Feng and Zhang Lingyun again? And they don''t seem to have any reason to care. In addition, these two are the elders of the war soul Academy. How can they complain?


    The elder song looked at the ancient customs, touched his beard with his hand, and said: "if it wasn''t for today''s eyes, it''s really hard to imagine that this period of time was almost passed down as the ancient customs of God and man, it''s just the middle period of spiritual cultivation."


    "Hey, hey... I asked you to witness with me this time. I didn''t treat you badly." Elder Bai said with a smile.


    Elder song also nodded slightly. The last time he failed to see the performance of the ancient style, he later heard the rumor and felt some regret. Now, it seems that this regret can be alleviated. Although we can''t see that battle, this time we can see whether the strength of Gufeng is really so powerful.


    Gu Feng and Zhang Lingyun did not say a word, but stood aside in silence. As for the two elders, they naturally dare not have the slightest opinion.


    Duanmuxue''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, obviously a little unhappy. She just opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but immediately her eyebrows were horizontal. She closed her mouth and didn''t say any more.


    "This time, it can be said that this is the first time that Gufeng has challenged the hundred battles list. If we say that according to his skills in the war with Liu Hanyuan, we can succeed. So today, let''s see if the rumor is true or false. " Elder song touched his white beard and said with a smile.


    Bai Changlao nodded slightly, which he also wanted to know very much. Under the reputation of this ancient style, whether it has the strength to match.


    "Well, today''s top 100 challenges will be witnessed by me and elder song. I don''t need to say more about this rule. Just as you can rest assured, we will not take sides. Everything, with your strength, to speak! Remember, don''t hurt your life or make people disabled! Do you have any objection? " Bai Changlao suddenly became very serious.


    Gu Feng and Zhang Lingyun were speaking together at the same time, saying, "no!"


    "Well, since both of you have no problem, you should go in and prepare for the first World War." White long old light says.


    Gu Feng and Zhang Lingyun nodded at the same time, but also took a step, slowly walked to the spirit pattern array. At the same time, their eyes collided.


    Duanmu snow is the world in the arms of ten thousand magic hold more stepped up a few minutes, a battle is about to start. Gu Feng, as her younger martial brother, this time''s challenge is also very important. Duanmu Xue''s heart is more or less worried.


    At the same time, duanmuxue also wants to know from this battle whether the ancient style is completely abandoned and whether there is any new progress in this month.


    Elder song saw Gufeng and Zhang Lingyun. Although their eyes looked very unkind, their breath was just the same as usual.


    Elder Bai yawned and stretched himself. Then he forced himself to be energetic. For this war, in fact, he is also very want to know the result, what will be!


    Gu Feng and Zhang Lingyun step into the spiritual pattern array at the same time. The next moment, with Bai Changlao, they make a handprint. In a moment, the short pillars are also shining.


    The bright light flashed away, even if it became very thin, like a light green halo, see each column are linked up, as if a prison, the two were locked inside.


    Of course, the reason why Bai Changlao did this was to activate the holy stripe array and protect the Holy War Tower from too much damage. Although the lingzhan tower is protected by a large Lingwen array, it is also very good to reduce the damage power.


    Looking at those light green halo, the heart of ancient wind is also a little sigh for a time.


    There is a big difference between the 18 floors and the one below.


    Zhang Lingyun took the lead in bowing his hand and said frankly: "Gufeng, today''s World War I, we will definitely win or lose. I don''t attach much importance to the top 100. I just hope to fight with all my strength! "


    "Excellent!" The ancient wind is also incomparably straightforward reply way.


    Although Zhang Lingyun doesn''t value the top 100 status, the ancient style does. Moreover, this time is also a test of their own strength.


    Zhang Lingyun nodded, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you two. Let''s go. Our time is very precious. " Elder Bai said with some dissatisfaction.


    Gu Feng and Zhang Lingyun smell speech, but also very vigilant looking at each other.


    Duanmu snow is quietly back some, her look at the ancient wind is also turned into a look.


    And elder song is laughing, ready to see a good play.

 Chapter 495

    Zhang Lingyun gave a smile, arched his hand to the ancient wind, and said: "I''ve heard a lot about you. Today''s World War I will try my best to return."


    Zhang Lingyun''s goal is also very clear. He wants to fight Gu Feng with all his strength. As for the ranking of the hundred battles list, he doesn''t seem to attach so much importance to it. Indeed, the position of the top 100 is the most wavering place. The rotation speed is very fast, and Zhang Lingyun has been back and forth for several times, so it is not so important to see.


    In Zhang Lingyun''s view, the most important thing at present is to test his current strength. And this is what he craves most at present.


    Only in the constant battle, the strength can continue to become stronger. And in this way, the benefit is also the biggest. Zhang Lingyun can see through this, and he has heard the story of Gufeng. How can he be happy if he doesn''t fight today?


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is also slightly raised. He also wants to see how powerful these people in the top 100 list are, so he said: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. I dare not fight for this position without all my strength!"


    In fact, the goal of Gufeng is also very clear, that is to win and win the top 100. Wait until next year, I will enter the top ten, to fight for the place to enter the war soul hospital!


    Zhang Lingyun is very pleased with a smile, in his view, so best. He clenched his fist, and there was a sharp air in his eyes. That kind of eyes, is extremely belligerent eyes!


    After feeling the look in his eyes, Gu Feng can''t help feeling a kind of blood boiling. It has been a long time since he fought Liu Hanyuan. Now, feeling Zhang Lingyun''s pride, he wants to exercise his muscles and bones.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Lingyun suddenly gave a low drink and quickly moved his body to attack the ancient style.


    Zhang Lingyun looks like he just pokes out a hand, but he carries the meaning of wind and thunder, as if it''s hard to escape.


    Seeing this, he knew that the strength of Lingyun could not be underestimated. At the same time, he can''t help but marvel at it. In the top 100 list, everyone is really strong, not a weak hand.


    And that''s why that''s a good thing. Gu Feng thinks that only in such a high-intensity confrontation can he gain combat experience. If you run over it all the way, it''s almost the same as a show.


    See Zhang Lingyun attack, for a time the ancient wind is also rising, he also did not have the slightest hesitation, immediately began to run the Xuanling battle body, the body is also a trace of aura. The next moment, he was a flat blow.


    Although the ancient style''s fist seems to be very simple, its power is comparable to that of Huang Jie''s middle class.


    Zhang Lingyun is an expert. Naturally, he can see clearly. He is also not the slightest timid. His hand is directly grasped by the ancient style''s fist. He wants to catch Gufeng''s fist, then Shengsheng will hold it, and then defeat it!


    Gu Feng naturally saw clearly what this piece of Lingyun was and what he was trying to do. He didn''t have any worries, and the punch was even more powerful!


    "Boom!" At the same time, the palm of the fist hit each other directly. At the same time, the spirit power collided, and the fight was opposite. Suddenly, it made a burst sound.


    For a moment, Zhang Lingyun was shocked to retreat a few steps. For a moment, he could not help but be shocked. Some of him looked at the ancient style in horror, and some of them were quite puzzled.


    At the moment, Zhang Lingyun is retreating, which is not his own retreat, but is repelled by the power of the ancient style. Zhang Lingyun did not expect that the ancient style of this fist, actually has such power, it is some incredible. But this also let Zhang Lingyun confirm another point, that is, this rumor is not false!


    The strength of ancient style is really very powerful. Even though it is only in the middle of the spiritual cultivation, its strength seems to be close to that of itself. This is really terrible! But it is also because of this, such an opponent, is worth fighting!


    Gu Feng is not a mediocre hand. At the moment when Zhang Lingyun was defeated, he directly bullied him, and his fist was like a storm. He bombarded Zhang Lingyun crazily without mercy.


    Zhang Lingyun see this, can''t help is stuffy hum a, the next moment his hands are also quickly stirred up. Zhang Lingyun''s hands stir, it seems very ordinary, but it is also because of this, let the old style fist to how fierce, can''t score half a point.


    This makes Gu Feng sigh in his heart. This piece of Lingyun is worthy of being one of the top 100. When he suddenly counterattacks against his inferiority, he is still flawless. It''s really powerful.


    Bai Changlao and elder song saw that they were stroking their beards and laughing. They are also very satisfied when they see that these two younger generations are equally outstanding.


    The last one in the top 100, which can be said to indirectly affect the level of the top 100. Now, no matter Zhang Lingyun or Gu Feng, they are obviously competent for this position. But it''s just a pity that there will only be one person in this position!


    After all, there are only 100 places in the top 100.


    Duanmuxue can also see clearly. She seems to be sleepy and yawns. Her eyes are slightly down. It seems that she has no interest in this battle.


    Gu Feng and Zhang Lingyun are struggling to attack and defend for a while, but for a while, it seems that they can''t tell the difference.


    On several occasions, Gu Feng also tried to do some tricks. Although Zhang Lingyun was also a Taoist, his basic skills were really powerful. At most, he just suffered some hidden losses, and there was no more damage.


    In addition, sometimes Zhang Lingyun will find the right opportunity to fight back against the ancient style quickly, making the ancient style suffer several dark losses.


    For a time, both of them came and went, and none of them showed weakness. With the passage of time, the two men''s attack has become more and more fierce.


    At the moment, both of them have a strong winning mentality in their hearts. However, if you want to win, you need a strong strength to see who is better.


    And the more at this time, then it depends on the two people''s mind, who is more calm.


    But the fighting between them is of a high standard. Moreover, it seems that their strength, it seems, is quite, can be said to be a match.


    However, Gu Feng himself does not think so. He felt that he was also at ease now, and he was not as hard as Liu Hanyuan.


    And Zhang Lingyun''s heart is also clear, it seems that every attack of Gufeng has a feeling of remaining strength, which makes him feel that this is very uncomfortable.


    After all, if you say you are not careful, you may lose the next moment.


    Today, Zhang Lingyun is also deeply aware of the meaning of this sentence. The strength of this ancient style is really powerful.


    But it also makes Zhang Lingyun more interested. He has no reservation. He uses what he has learned all his life and attacks the ancient style crazily.


    Ancient style is still a calm appearance, methodical defense.


    Although Gufeng thinks that he is better than Zhang Lingyun, the gap between them is not too big, and Gufeng can not win easily. Now, he can only do it step by step. When Zhang Lingyun shows his flaws, he can find a way to win.


    If he wants to win easily, then he can only deal with it slowly until he shows his flaws.


    However, Zhang Lingyun also wants to win, his attack looks very sharp, but also has the rules.


    Seeing this, the two elders of song and Bai were also amazed. It''s incredible that their Kung Fu is so powerful.


    However, they feel that this is just the beginning. Although both of them are very familiar and powerful in boxing and footwork, their power is also very limited. It is their martial arts skills that really determine the battle situation.


    Duanmu snow see two people will this for so long, it seems that there is no interest, for a time is yawning, a sleepy appearance.


    At this time, several disciples came out of some training rooms, and their eyes were all in the war situation.


    In fact, the elders will be informed of every challenge. If some people are interested, they will come out of the training room to watch.


    These, for those who rank low is very valuable. And this time they came out to watch, the reason is actually very simple, that is, they want to see how powerful the ancient style is!


    Is he as strong as simultaneous interpreting?


    But after watching it for a while, many people already know it. This ancient style is really not simple. It''s very powerful!


    Zhang Lingyun has been fighting hard for a long time, but he has not been able to win the ancient style. For a moment, he can''t help but feel a little worried.


    Occasionally, Zhang Lingyun will use some handy martial arts to attack the ancient style. However, the ancient style also takes advantage of the color, so it can''t be taken down at all.


    Gu Feng can''t help but feel a little surprised. If there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and Zhang Lingyun in the war soul courtyard, he can''t beat them beyond two realms. But fortunately, they are only one level apart.

 Chapter 496

    But such a situation is still deadlocked, they continue to fight like this, it is just a waste of strength and spiritual power. If they continue to fight like this, they can only compete in these two events, which of them is more profound.


    Zhang Lingyun can''t compare himself with the ancient style. After all, his clothes are bold and fearless. In addition, his war record with Liu Hanyuan shows the strength of the ancient style. After realizing this, Zhang Lingyun also made a decision that he could not go on like this any more.


    With a low drink, his arms suddenly flashed a layer of yellow light, a majestic breath, also burst out. A strong force, as if out of thin air in general, directly to the past.


    After feeling this powerful force, Gu Feng frowned at it. Fortunately, he also has a Xuanling battle body, and is not panic, only his arms, but also a layer of aura.


    "Boom!" The fists of the two hit each other directly. A huge spiritual power, but also burst open, for a time, two people seem to be some can''t bear this powerful force, at the same time, are some weak back a few steps.


    Two people in retreat at the same time, is also quickly stabilized their body. Their eyes collided, and they all looked at each other with great vigilance. They are wary of each other.


    After all, one is one of the top 100 old brands, while Gufeng is a new one. Now they are only fighting for the first time. Their strength is very strong, but they don''t know each other very well, so they have to be careful.


    They don''t want to fall into a situation of failure because of one of their mistakes!


    Zhang Lingyun snorted coldly, and his hands were also waving rapidly. Suddenly, the yellow power was constantly converging between his arms. At the same time, the yellow power is constantly swimming in his body, and then into his body.


    For a time, Zhang Lingyun''s whole body was covered with a light yellow soil. And that force, just like a layer of armor, will protect Zhang Lingyun, let the ancient wind for a time is no way, can it do anything.


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, Zhang Lingyun''s talent can also provide him with defense. It''s really powerful! If you look at this power again, it''s not weak. I have to deal with it carefully. I can''t be careless. " In the heart of Gu Feng''s mind, at the same time, his hands are also quickly beginning to seal, and his spiritual power is also rapidly converging.


    How can the two of them not care about the top 100 competition?


    The elders of song and Bai, seeing that they could not restrain themselves at last, began to use their martial arts skills. They also watched with great interest. They have never seen the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan. How wonderful it is. But they think it''s time to have a good look.


    But they don''t know, today''s ancient wind compared with the original liuhanyuan war, the strength has become more powerful!


    "Angry


    Zhang Lingyun lightly vomited a word, the next moment his hands directly hit. For a moment, even the space seemed to be rippling, and it looked very impressive.


    Suddenly, that yellow light, like waves, surging, swept directly to the ancient wind.


    For a moment, where the yellow light passed, it seemed that the space trembled and gave out a faint shrill sound.


    Gu Feng snorted coldly. At the same time, his brow could not help but be one of the horizontal. He murmured and pressed his hands directly. A huge mark stood in front of him as steady as a mountain!


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    That yellow light is also more fierce, like the tide of the sea in general!


    Soon, the yellowish light bombarded the spirit gathering seal, and the sharp voice was constantly ringing. Under the impact of that power, the spirit gathering seal is also constantly shaking. It looks like it''s on the verge of collapse and destruction at any time!


    However, after a long time, the spirit gathering seal didn''t break up. Even though it was in a precarious state, even though the yellow light was very strong, it couldn''t break the spirit gathering seal and move forward.


    But the collision of power, is impossible to last, the next moment that yellow panic seems to lose control, all hit in the poly spirit seal. And the gathering spirit seal is also unable to withstand the sudden huge impact, it is exploded.


    For a moment, the shock wave swept directly and scattered. This shock force is very powerful, but I can only see the two people surrounded in the center of the pillar, constantly suffused with strange light, and then the two people fight out of the shock wave, all to devour.


    Seeing the ancient customs, I can''t help but wonder. This holy tattoo array is really extraordinary. It''s really powerful.


    Zhang Lingyun saw that his attack had no effect at all, so he frowned for it. However, if Gu Feng is so easily beaten by himself, what can he rely on to defeat Liu Hanyuan and win?


    Thinking of these, Zhang Lingyun also felt that he had to take out some strong offensive to achieve results.


    "Great Zhang Lingyun said with some appreciation.


    Gu Feng just shook his head with a smile, a look of indifference. For Gu Feng, he didn''t think he was very powerful.


    Zhang Lingyun took a deep breath and frowned a lot for a moment. Because, he realized that he wants to achieve the final victory, it does not seem to be an easy thing.


    So, in this case, he can only step back and ask for the second, not to ask about the final outcome, but to do his best. It''s best to win. If he can''t, he can only say that he has tried his best. But if he can''t win, there''s no way. He can only let fate dictate to see how powerful the ancient style is.


    When elder song saw this, he not only gave a bitter smile, but these young guys were really powerful.


    Elder Bai is constantly stroking his beard. He looks thoughtful, but he doesn''t know what problems he is thinking about.


    As for duanmuxue, she didn''t feel drowsy now, but she became much calmer. However, there is still no spirit, it seems that this battle, still can not let her have any interest in general.


    The two disciples who were watching were whispering to each other.


    Gu Feng is still a indifferent look, looking at Zhang Lingyun with a smile, as if he is sure to win everything, without the slightest worry.


    Zhang Lingyun saw that the ancient style was like this, and the shrimp injected with glue could not help showing a sneer. He felt that the ancient style was to make himself angry and confused. In this kind of battle, it''s really a little disrespectful to use such details. Since Zhang Lingyun is clear, he naturally won''t be recruited.


    The next moment, Zhang Lingyun immediately stepped back a few steps, but also a kind of covetous feeling, staring at Gufeng, a look ready to defeat it directly.


    When Gu Feng saw that Zhang Lingyun had suddenly distanced himself, he knew in his heart that Zhang Lingyun was going to use some powerful martial arts skills again. Because of the preparation time, he would distanced himself.


    Nowadays, it seems that the best choice is the ancient style rushing to fight, which makes it impossible to use martial arts, but it is not. If Gu Feng does this, then the war situation will fall into a deadlock again. And this is not what the ancient wind wants to see again.


    But Gu Feng was not a man waiting to die. He gave a cold hum, and also quickly stepped back a few steps, his hands quickly sealed.


    Zhang Lingyun''s hands are constantly waving, for a time, the power of the yellow soil is also surging up again, but also more and more, quite spectacular, people can not help but have a sense of surging.


    With the speed of the yellow power surging faster and faster, a heavy pressure, but also not only gradually spread.


    Only one can feel this pressure. But even though these forces are isolated by the holy stripe array, people present can see that the power of Zhang Lingyun''s move is not weak. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with the old style.


    But duanmuxue didn''t worry at all. Instead, she leaned against the wall with a relaxed and comfortable appearance and didn''t worry at all.


    However, duanmuxue knows the strength of Gufeng very well, and she doesn''t think she has anything to worry about.


    White elder see Duanmu snow a pair of calm appearance, the corner of the mouth also showed a smile.


    Bai Changlao pays attention to the changes and battles in the top 100 list. Naturally, he also knows how powerful Zhang Lingyun is. Although the ancient style is famous, it seems that it is not easy to win.


    But looking at duanmuxue, it seems that Gufeng can easily win.


    This pressure is also more and more powerful. Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be a little shocked. Can''t it be that Zhang Lingyun''s strength is above himself? Otherwise, how can it cause so much pressure on him?


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s eyes could not help looking at Zhang Lingyun gloomily, but he couldn''t figure it out in his heart. What''s the matter.


    Immediately, Gu Feng''s heart said: "I''m afraid that''s the suppression of the realm."


    After thinking about this, Gu Feng was also fearless. The previous pressure was just his own illusion.


    At this time, Zhang Lingyun''s attack has been completed, he drinks low, he waves!


    "Space quicksand!"

 Chapter 497

    "Space quicksand!"


    With Zhang Lingyun''s low drink, the power of the yellow soil suddenly materialized and turned into innumerable grains of sand. Like a river, it slowly flowed to the ancient wind and looked very quiet.


    Although, the river of quicksand seems to be without the slightest danger, and even feels like the sun at dusk, without any lethality. However, it is clear in the heart of Gu Feng that this is not so simple? Among them, there must be a hidden killing opportunity. If we really let it fall on us, it must be a very terrible thing!


    After seeing through this, Gu Feng can''t help but take a breath. He didn''t have time to worry about it, but in a flash, he directly opened his Xuanling battle body with all his strength, and instantly raised his defense to the highest level, just in case of accidents.


    "Zhang Lingyun is not a simple guy. I didn''t see him use the quicksand of the medium quality spirit space last time. I didn''t expect that he could use it this time, and his savvy is really good. Compared with the last time, his strength has increased a lot. " Elder Song said with a smile, looking very satisfied.


    Elder Bai also nodded his head and said, "if you want to be in the top 100, how can it be without any strength? But I have to say that Zhang Lingyun''s savvy is not bad. If you are in the same realm, it''s OK, but Zhang Lingyun is a higher realm than him. I''m afraid this time I''m going to have to suffer. "


    Elder song nodded, and he also agreed with elder Bai. Similarly, they also know how powerful space quicksand is. In addition, Zhang Lingyun also has talent to complement each other, this power is plain and powerful a lot!


    At this time, duanmuxue''s eyes suddenly flashed a brilliance, she became a lot of spirit. It seemed that at this time, she could raise a little interest in the battle.


    The two disciples, who were watching the battle, could not help but gasp.


    "I can''t believe that Zhang Lingyun has understood this move. In time, I''m afraid that you and I will lose our place." A disciple can''t help but curl his mouth, some depressed said.


    Another disciple also nodded helplessly, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    In fact, the gap between the 100 battle lists is very small. Sometimes, I''m afraid even a small breakthrough can improve your ranking. However, as for how much we can improve in the end, it still depends on where we are.


    Naturally, these comments can be heard clearly. These four people are undoubtedly talking about the power of Lingyun!


    At the moment, Zhang Lingyun is also an interesting appearance, looking at the ancient style with a smile. It seems that he wants to see how Gufeng can crack his own move.


    At the same time, Zhang Lingyun is also full of confidence in his skill.


    It''s true that Gu Feng felt some pressure and crisis, but it was not enough to crush his mind. Gu Feng gave a cold hum. The martial arts that had been prepared were also out of hand!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    All of a sudden, a very cold breath, directly rushed out. At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is already a concern, that is to break the face with a point!


    The quicksand in this space looks quite spectacular, but after all, it''s just a medium level spirit skill. I''m afraid that if it''s so scattered, it will not continue in terms of power. It is because of this that he used this move with ease.


    The faint cold is constantly flashing cold stars, a very strong chill, is also constantly rushing out, let a person for a time, can''t help feeling a little cold.


    Even though the holy tattoo array is isolated from many things, some people can''t help shivering. They think that this move of ancient style is also very complicated.


    The two elders of Song Dynasty and Bai Dynasty are also interested in this. This ancient style is just as common as the hearsay, and they can make corresponding countermeasures in the face of danger. It''s just a pity that the ancient style is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s not enough to break Zhang Lingyun''s quicksand!


    Seeing this, the two spectators could not help shaking their heads helplessly. They felt that the ancient style did not make much sense.


    You Han is a very familiar martial art used by the ancient style, and its power is also very strong. Even though the quicksand in space is also very strong, at the moment when they touch each other, countless quicksand are directly frozen in the air by the breath of you Han.


    At the same time, the cold is still moving forward, more quicksand is gradually frozen by the cold of the ancient wind. For a moment, under the power of the cold, it seems that even the space where they fight has been frozen!


    Seeing the ancient style, the corners of the mouth are also slightly raised. These people appreciate the quicksand in this space. It seems that the power is nothing more than that.


    When Zhang Lingyun saw that his spiritual skills were completely frozen, he didn''t understand why. However, he didn''t mean to be nervous at all. Instead, he looked at it with great interest, as if he was not worried at all.


    Although the process of secluded cold has been hindered to some extent, it is still moving forward rapidly. In a short time, the quicksand in space is completely frozen. And you Han also broke through the siege and shot directly at Zhang Lingyun''s shoulder.


    Zhang Lingyun originally thought that the space quicksand could completely exhaust the martial arts power of ancient style, so he didn''t make much preparation at all. Now it''s too late for him to escape.


    "Hiss!" A, you cold is directly will Zhang Lingyun''s shoulder Pierce.


    For a moment, a movement and extremely cold breath, instantly hit, let Zhang Lingyun cry out, he quickly covered his right arm, suddenly a cold, it seems that even his blood, have frozen in general, very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Lingyun did not expect that the ancient style was so strong that it was unexpected. He also can''t help but take a cold breath, rather puzzled looking at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng saw that Zhang Lingyun''s martial arts skills were frozen by himself, and he was also injured. The corners of his mouth could not help raising slightly, but he always felt that something was not right. However, he couldn''t say what was wrong for a moment.


    The two disciples who watched were also a little shocked. Gu Feng''s martial arts attack is so fierce. It seems that the first person among the freshmen is not a simple character. It seems that all these things have a kind of understatement.


    Even the two elders couldn''t help changing their colors, and they thought it was really incredible. Originally, they thought that ancient customs would suffer greatly, but now it seems that they are worried too much.


    Of course, they did not feel that in this way, Gufeng would be able to win.


    Duanmu snow see shape, also can''t help is some helpless shake his head, the same brow also can''t help is slightly wrinkled, a very dissatisfied appearance.


    At this time, Zhang Lingyun''s hand moved slightly, pointing to the ancient wind.


    "Click, click!" The sound of the voice, a time is also constantly ringing, very harsh.


    After hearing this sound, the ancient style can''t help changing color. Previously, he felt something was wrong. It seems that this feeling is true, not illusory.


    At the moment, I saw that the quicksand, which had been frozen, was constantly shaking, and the ice debris was flying. The quicksand also quickly returned to normal, and rushed to the ancient wind.


    After seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s heart was also shocked, but he didn''t know what was going on. At the same time, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, cold hum, immediately full resistance.


    Zhang Lingyun''s mouth, but also showed a trace of evil smile, it seems that in front of all this, is what he wants to see in general.


    Gu Feng was fearless and indifferent. He immediately opened the Xuanling battle body, and his body was constantly emitting spiritual light, like a protective film, to protect him.


    Instant, those countless quicksand, all fell on the body of the ancient wind, its impact.


    For a moment, that "hiss!" The voice is also constantly sounded, very harsh, it is numb scalp.


    In a short time, the ancient wind is directly wrapped by the quicksand, and countless quicksand impact the ancient wind. Even though he was protected by the Xuanling battle body, that layer of spiritual light, under the numerous quicksand, was unable to resist, and was soon worn out.


    For a time, pain is also constantly into the nerve of ancient wind.


    "This ancient style is still a little young. It hasn''t completely broken the quicksand in the space, but it has begun to be careless. This time, he really suffered. Haha... "Elder Song said, stroking his beard with pride.


    Elder Bai shook his head and said: "although Zhang Lingyun said that he could take advantage of it, he didn''t feel much better under the ancient wind. It''s still hard to say how the battle turned out."


    Hearing Bai Changlao say this, elder song''s face also showed displeasure.


    The two disciples also could not help but shake their heads and smile bitterly. In this way, Zhang Lingyun is more difficult to overcome. Their status is really going to be shaken.


    However, duanmuxue didn''t look worried at all. On the contrary, she became relieved. As if, she really does not care about the situation of the ancient style.


    All of a sudden, a broken drink came out from the quicksand!

 Chapter 498

    When they heard this, many people could not help but be surprised. Their eyes also quickly fell on the ancient style tightly wrapped by quicksand.


    All of a sudden, a very powerful spiritual power, at the moment is also a rapid flow out. The quicksand wrapped by the ancient wind, at this time, is also directly scattered by the ancient wind, constantly flying around, it looks quite spectacular.


    When Zhang Lingyun saw this, he not only looked at it for a moment, but also made some direct and powerful achievements, such as Gufeng. Even, some quicksand from his body across, and also left a few scars.


    In fact, Zhang Lingyun has great confidence in his own quicksand space. He thinks that if it''s easy to make use of it, he can''t take down the ancient wind directly, but he can also hurt it seriously and consume a lot of spiritual power. But now it seems that his calculation has failed.


    Moreover, he can also feel that the strength of ancient style is also very abundant, which can not be underestimated. Just now, his power to break free from quicksand was also extremely turbulent, which was hard to accept for a while.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the tiny scars on his body. If it wasn''t for his Xuanling battle body, he would be seriously injured and unable to fight any more.


    Fortunately, the Xuanling battle body''s power is not bad, so he just suffered some minor injuries, which is not to mention. It can make him continue to fight bravely. And this, also let the ancient wind very at ease.


    Next, then he needs Haosheng to figure out how to defeat Zhang Lingyun.


    For a moment, elder song was stunned. Originally, he thought that the ancient style was just in vain, so it was not worth worrying about at all. But now it seems that he is really powerful.


    Elder Bai seems to be more calm. He naturally knows that the disciples taught by shangguanqing are not simple. Duanmuxue standing in front of us is the best example.


    For a moment, the two disciples were also crying in their hearts. They thought that between them, I''m afraid one of them would be kicked out of the hundred battles list in the future. Thinking of this, both of them could not help feeling gloomy. They looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    Looking at Gu Feng, Zhang Lingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a moment. He shook his head helplessly and said: "you are really powerful. Originally, if we were more proficient in the battle, we could continue to challenge the space quicksand. You broke it. It''s really powerful."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s just a trick." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Although it is said that the quicksand in the space just now has a profound impact on the ancient wind and hurt him, the ancient wind is not worried at all. On the contrary, he has become calm a lot, it seems that this is nothing in general.


    I don''t know how much easier it is than fighting Liu Hanyuan. Although Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are equal in strength, he is cautious in every move. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all. He is like walking on thin ice and is very hard-working.


    Zhang Lingyun saw that the ancient style was still not chaotic, and he couldn''t help laughing. This guy is hard to describe with common sense.


    But also because of this, Zhang Lingyun''s heart is more energetic. In this case, it''s really time to have a good meeting with this ancient style.


    "It''s a trick to carve insects. Ha ha, your little skill of carving insects has broken my self satisfied spirit skill in the realm of spirit fruit. Then, isn''t it really important for you to look after your family Zhang Lingyun said with a smile. At the same time, he could not help but grunt a little displeased.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng also knew that he seemed to have said something wrong, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t want to provoke Zhang Lingyun, but when he didn''t pay attention, he provoked Zhang Lingyun. It was really a blunder.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "don''t care. Let''s continue."


    In Gu Feng''s opinion, this time, because of carelessness, they suffered losses from each other. However, no one has a clear advantage to win. Therefore, this battle between them still needs to continue.


    Zhang Lingyun also can''t help feeling his still cool right arm, and his heart can''t help becoming a bit heavy. Because, in his opinion, it is very unfavorable for him to continue fighting.


    Although Gu Feng''s body is full of scars, these are only skin and flesh injuries, which are not in the way at all. However, Zhang Lingyun is different. Although the injury of his right arm has been restrained for the time being, it is not easy to use it as usual.


    His strength play, more or less will be affected to a certain extent.


    Zhang Lingyun analyzed all this very clearly. However, it is impossible for him to admit defeat.


    Instead, Zhang Lingyun made a decision in his heart. That is to say, in the current situation, it is definitely impossible to continue fighting. Therefore, he has only one choice, that is, to make the best of his hand and win or lose in the shortest time. Only in this way can we have the chance to win.


    Otherwise, when the injury on his arm spreads, his disadvantage will be greater and greater.


    "Good! Then I''ll show you how powerful my strongest move is! " Zhang Lingyun said, a cold hum, eyes are also very gloomy looking at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng is looked at by such eyes, also can''t help but is some unnatural smile. Immediately, he is no longer so concerned, hands clenched together.


    The two disciples, who were watching around, immediately twitched. They thought that the quicksand in space would be Zhang Lingyun''s best move, but unexpectedly, he still had no cards to use. Space quicksand has been so strong, so how strong will his card be?


    Elder song stroked his beard again, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. In fact, the affectation between elder song and Zhang Lingyun is quite good. Today, it''s natural for me to be happy to see him show his great power.


    Elder Bai, on the other hand, looks like he doesn''t care about anything. Of course, Bai Changlao is more concerned about the quality of this battle!


    Duanmuxue didn''t speak, and her mood didn''t change much. Perhaps, for her, only after seeing how powerful and powerful the attack is, will she have an expression.


    Hearing the ancient style, he nodded slightly. His eyes are also looking at Zhang Lingyun. He also wants to know how strong this guy''s attack will be. And can you resist it?


    Of course, the ancient spirit is very firm. He felt that no matter what he said, he still had a great chance to resist it, and the situation was not so pessimistic.


    Seeing this, Zhang Lingyun gave a cold hum. He didn''t want to continue to procrastinate and chatter. His hands began to seal again. This time, his speed has also become much faster. It seems that he is afraid that his action will be slow, and Gufeng will not give him a chance to come forward and fight with him again.


    However, Gufeng did not have such a mind. Because in his view, Zhang Lingyun is now at the end of his rope. As long as he breaks his strongest move, he will be able to win and win the top 100 position. As for others, there is no need to think so much.


    The ancient wind is a relaxed and comfortable appearance, just pinching a sword finger, calmly looking at Zhang Lingyun, it seems that he did not take any action in general.


    On the surface, it seems that this is the same thing, but in Gu Feng''s heart, he has already made a decision, and the spiritual power in his body is constantly running.


    In fact, Gu Feng is waiting for Zhang Lingyun to attack him, and then he can think about what kind of martial arts he should use to fight back. So, he doesn''t move now.


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t move, they all had the appearance of static braking. They couldn''t help wondering what this guy wanted to do. However, they can''t figure it out after all.


    This time, duanmuxue saw the appearance of the ancient style, but it had changed. At the same time, she also nodded.


    Elder song thinks that Gu Feng''s action seems to be too arrogant, but he doesn''t take Zhang Lingyun in his eyes at all. He is really a crazy person. At the same time, elder song can''t wait to see the failure of Gufeng. It seems that only in that way can he feel happy in his heart.


    And elder Bai''s heart also can''t help but have some doubts. Does it mean that the strength of Gufeng has been so strong that it can easily crack Zhang Lingyun''s attack, so it''s so easy now?


    But elder Bai thought about it carefully. Just now, the ancient wind was under the quicksand of the space, and he suffered a loss. That''s not possible.


    Immediately, elder Bai shook his head and felt that he was too worried. It''s a battle between the younger generation. What''s the point of analyzing so much by yourself?


    And now, I''m not as good as watching, to see what kind of changes will be.


    At this time, Zhang Lingyun suddenly opened his eyes, a breath full of dignity, is also constantly sent out. At the moment, Zhang Lingyun looks like a king and dominates the world.


    However, in the eyes of Gufeng, this momentum is just a bluff, not to worry about.


    "Zhongpin Lingshu! The sand battle

 Chapter 499

    "Sha Bing Zhen Sha!"


    With Zhang Lingyun''s low drink and his fingers bouncing several times, four earthy yellow lights appeared in front of him. The light, for a moment, can not help but become more and more intense!


    The light soon dissipated and four soldiers appeared in front of Zhang Lingyun! These four soldiers are also made up of sand. Even though it is made of loose sand, it seems to be extremely tough. It is not easy to destroy it!


    The four sand soldiers, all armed with spears and wearing armor, stood there honestly, as if they were soldiers with strict discipline, waiting for their master to give them orders.


    Seeing this, I can''t help frowning slightly. This Zhang Lingyun is really not a simple and ordinary person. He can do such magic. Gu Feng once saw Liu Hanyuan use the same spirit skill, but there were only three puppets he could control.


    Although the puppet controlled by Liu Hanyuan is more powerful than this, it is not as neat as the sand soldiers. If it can be controlled well, it will certainly be able to exert its great power.


    "I really can''t believe that Zhang Lingyun understood this battle." White long old can''t help but is exclaimed a, some surprised of say.


    Elder song, on the other hand, laughs and looks very proud. He says, "the first thing to do in this battle is to condense the sand soldiers with your own strength, and then use the array to control them. It''s very difficult. Sand soldiers are easy to condense, but the array is very difficult to lay. From this, we can see how outstanding Zhang Lingyun''s talent is. Over time, I''m afraid that his ranking in the hundred battles list will be greatly improved. Even if he goes up two levels, it''s reasonable. "


    Two. That''s a real 30. If elder Song said this, he could see how much he valued Zhang Lingyun. And this also reflects a problem, that is, Zhang Lingyun''s strength, and how terrible.


    The two onlookers, on the other hand, suddenly changed color. They thought that Zhang Lingyun was just a gatekeeper. Unexpectedly, in this period of time, he has been holding his strength, I''m afraid it''s time to wait. It''s really incredible.


    Duanmu snow is still not the slightest sad appearance, she is still very calm looking, it seems that even if Zhang Lingyun took out such a strong spirit, she felt that the ancient style can cope with the general.


    When Gu Feng heard these comments, he was shocked. Of course, this is also a side illustration of a problem, that is, if you can beat Zhang Lingyun, then it also shows your ranking, and you can continue to move forward?


    "Gufeng, let''s try the strength of my sand soldier!" Zhang Lingyun said with a smile that he was full of satisfaction.


    The next moment, Zhang Lingyun''s hand also waved. The four sand soldiers, under the control of Zhang Lingyun, surrounded the ancient style from four different directions.


    The four sand soldiers, holding spears, were also ready to attack Gu Feng at any time!


    However, Gu Feng just watched silently. At the same time, he also started Feng Jue leg.


    Four sand soldiers launched an attack at the same time. Although the four spears were made of yellow sand, their sharpness was constantly revealed, which made people a little surprised. If it''s archaic, even if he has Xuanling battle body, I''m afraid there will be a blood hole in him eventually.


    When Gu Feng saw that the spears of the sand soldiers were attacking at the same time, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. When he jumped up, he quickly jumped away and did not dare to fight with them.


    Zhang Lingyun sneered and waved his hand again. The four sand soldiers, holding spears, rushed to the ancient wind quickly.


    The ancient wind also dodged immediately, but in this spiritual tattoo array, the scope was limited a little, not so good. But this point, but it is the heart of Zhang Lingyun, feel so best! As long as the scope of action of Gufeng is limited, the next action will be much simpler.


    However, Gu Feng was not a man waiting to die. He gave the sand soldier a cold look, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. At the same time, it is also a quick start to think about what kind of method should be used to break the sand soldiers, so as to avoid future trouble!


    However, the sand soldier was in pursuit of the ancient style, and he didn''t have much time to think about it.


    Zhang Lingyun''s pursuit of the ancient style can be described as jumping up and down. He is also very happy and satisfied.


    Soon, Gu Feng thought of a way to crack the sand soldiers, and his heart was full of sneers.


    "Three fingers of the nether world! Two fingers to the green


    The ancient wind whispered, and suddenly the blue light flickered, a very strong chill, which was also constantly condensing.


    However, Qingming of the ancient style was not released at the first time, but stayed at the fingertip, like a sharp sword, and went down the finger of his left hand.


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    At the next moment, the sword finger of the ancient wind''s right hand is emitting a very strong hot breath, and the fire is constantly burning.


    For a time, the two colors, green and red, can also be said to be complementary, looks very spectacular.


    When Zhang Lingyun saw this, he just sneered. How could his sand soldiers crack it so easily? If you want to crack this ancient style, you will think the problem too simply.


    Of course, Zhang Lingyun''s heart is also clear, since Gu Feng has done so, it must have his reason, and he must be careful to deal with it.


    The best way, of course, is to win as soon as possible. Now that Gufeng has used his own martial arts skills, he must want to win.


    As long as he no longer evades and fights with himself, it is really hard to say what the final result will be.


    The next moment, the ancient wind is quickly to a sand soldiers rushed past, the speed is very fast.


    When Zhang Lingyun saw this, he naturally understood that the ancient style wanted to break it one by one. How could he give it a chance? For a moment, the other three sand soldiers, holding spears, quickly stabbed Gu Feng''s back.


    The ancient wind is not timid, he is also relying on his own wind absolutely legs fast, is directly rushed to the sand soldiers, Qingming directly into the body of the sand soldiers!


    In a flash, the sand soldiers were frozen and unable to move. At this time, the other three sand soldiers were killed!


    The ancient wind is like a ghost. The next moment, it will appear directly behind the sand soldier. The meaning of his Lihuo sword is to directly wave and cut the frozen sand soldier by the waist!


    "Bang Dang!" A, that sand soldier directly fell to the ground, that ice also because of leave fire sword meaning of reason, quickly start to melt.


    For a moment, who the ice melts for, the sand soldiers can''t agglomerate again.


    When Zhang Lingyun saw this, he could not help but be horrified. Gu Feng used this simplest normal thing to crack his own sand soldiers, and he could not help but be worried.


    The ancient custom is to immediately follow the same method, and to break the second sand soldier!


    At this time, Zhang Lingyun''s heart is more flustered.


    Ancient wind did not continue to break the sand soldiers, but quickly jumped, directly rushed to Zhang Lingyun''s body, green and red light for a time is also constantly soaring!


    Seeing this, Zhang Lingyun knew that he was invincible. For a moment, he could not help but be shocked. He had just released his control over Sha Bing, so he could not do anything else. He could only watch the two lights coming at him.


    When people see this, they can''t help but be shocked. The strength of Gufeng is so strong. Most importantly, his speed is too fast.


    Green and red light finally stopped on both sides of Zhang Lingyun''s neck. Gu Feng said with a smile, "you lost."


    Zhang Lingyun looked at the two rays on the side of his neck and couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a moment. But now it''s all a foregone conclusion, and he can''t change it.


    Zhang Lingyun nodded and said, "yes, I lost."


    Although Zhang Lingyun is still not reconciled, he has to admit such facts and results.


    Elder song was speechless when he saw this. Just now, he was still talking about the power of sand battle, but he didn''t expect that the result was that Gu Feng won so easily, which was really hard to accept.


    Bai Changlao was in the clouds for a long time. He couldn''t understand it at all.


    The two disciples thought that Zhang Lingyun must have let go of water. Only duanmuxue could see everything clearly and shook her head with a smile.


    "Actually, I don''t understand why." Zhang Lingyun was very unwilling. After thinking about it, he said it.


    Gu Feng heard this and said with a smile: "you are a powerful sand soldier, but it''s a pity that you can''t give full play to your power. My speed is extremely fast, your sand soldier speed is inferior to me, this two


    These two simple points will be why Zhang Lingyun lost so easily, which is clear.


    Hearing this comment, Zhang Lingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a moment.


    At the moment when Zhang Lingyun admitted defeat, Gu Feng had withdrawn his attack.


    Zhang Lingyun arched his hand and said: "in the future, we will fight again! This time I lost, I was always a little unwilling. "


    "I hope you can catch up with me then." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, Gufeng is very arrogant, but they don''t think so. Gufeng is a man with such talent!


    Zhang Lingyun heard such words, but also can not help a wry smile. Naturally, he also knows that after two years of hard work, he has just entered the top 100. And the ancient style, the time to enter the war soul hospital, not a year!

 Chapter 500

    "Today, the ancient style challenges success and becomes one of the top 100, at the bottom of the list." Elder Bai, seeing this, also announced the result coldly.


    Hearing this news, Gu Feng''s heart was a little more stable. Now, he has officially opened the top 100 list. Later, he will continue to challenge, until he is qualified to enter the war soul sanctuary!


    Seeing this, elder song snorted coldly, and his face was full of displeasure. It seemed that he didn''t like the old style. He was not happy to step on the top 100 list. However, now everything has become a foregone conclusion, and so is his unhappiness. However, Zhang Lingyun''s own skill is not as good as others. Who is so strange?


    What they don''t know is that up to now, the ancient style hasn''t used its full strength. If he does his best, Zhang Lingyun will lose even more miserably. But Gu Feng knows that since he still has the spare power, he can continue to challenge. But I don''t know where I can finally go. I can only go step by step.


    Duanmu snow is also a little smile, the result and she expected there is no big difference. Although Gu Feng was careless and hurt, he beat Zhang Lingyun and set foot in the top 100.


    Elder Bai walked over, patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have won the honor of the top 100. However, among the disciples, there are still ninety-nine more powerful than you. You need to work harder. I''m very optimistic about you. "


    Ancient wind is also slightly nodded, a faint smile. Such a situation is exactly what he needs.


    "Elder Bai, since I''m already one of the top 100, then according to the rules, I can continue to challenge the top, right?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the two onlookers could not help but feel deeply. They feel that with the strength of Gufeng today, they may not be able to compete with it. At that time, one person may fall to the top 100, and then be defeated by Zhang Lingyun and fall out of the top 100.


    Elder Bai laughed when he saw this. He thought that the ancient style had the strength to continue to challenge. It was reasonable to strike iron in such a way.


    "That''s true, so who do you want to challenge?" Elder Bai touched his beard and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "since it can be increased layer by layer, then I will challenge the 85." Gufeng grinned and said.


    Since the two elders said that Zhang Lingyun''s ranking could be increased by two levels if he was more familiar with Lingshu, and Gufeng thought that it was equivalent to Zhang Lingyun who was familiar with Lingshu, so it was reasonable that his ranking could be increased by two levels.


    But what he said made elder song feel that Gu Feng was very arrogant. Just after he succeeded in the challenge, he said such wild words. It''s really exasperating. At the same time, he also wanted to see how the ancient style was defeated.


    "Ha ha, if you are a hero, it''s really amazing. In that case, I''ll make an appointment for you now. " Elder Song said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "thank you."


    At this time, Zhang Lingyun also came to Bai Changlao. He took out a jade card and handed it to Bai Changlao with a helpless smile.


    White long old jade card in hand, looking at Zhang Lingyun is also helpless smile. Even though Zhang Lingyun is strong and tough, his ancient style is superior. This is also a helpless thing. If he is defeated, he is defeated. There is no reason to say.


    "Lingyun, your strength is not bad. When Gufeng leaves the top 100, you will be able to get it back. There''s no need to be sad." Bai Changlao said very kindly.


    Zhang Lingyun nodded slightly. It seemed that he was also sad in his heart. He didn''t speak any more and went straight down.


    Gu Feng is quite helpless when he looks at Zhang Lingyun''s back. After all, this guy''s strength is not weak. However, he meets himself and blocks Gu Feng''s way to the war spirit holy courtyard, so he has to defeat him directly!


    Bai Chang wiped out the information in the jade card, and then injected the information of ancient style. He said faintly: "ancient style, this is your identity jade card. If I wait until 85 people agree to fight you, I will summon you with this jade card. "


    "Thank you, elder." The ancient wind arched his hand, it is very respectful to take over the identity jade card and hold it in his hand.


    Looking at this jade plate, there are many feelings in Gufeng''s heart for a time. After today, I will start my own new challenge. I need to work harder.


    At this time, duanmuxue came to Gufeng and said in a soft voice, "since you want to continue to challenge yourself, you should practice in the training room first."


    "Yes, elder martial sister." The ancient style nodded, the road.


    Duanmuxue smiles a little, then turns around and leaves, and no longer talks with Gufeng. Duanmuxue felt that she didn''t need to say anything more. Now that Gufeng knew what she should do, she should be the same as before and let her go.


    Elder Bai pointed to the cultivation room with a number of 100 on it and said, "that cultivation room is yours. You should cultivate yourself first. When there is news over there, I will inform you at the first time."


    "Thank you, elder." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Bai Changlao smiles and walks downstairs slowly. Elder song''s face was full of displeasure, but he left helplessly.


    The remaining two disciples were still worried. They also feel that, I''m afraid, the new talents have begun to rise, and their existence at the bottom of the list will only drop off the hundred battles list.


    But Gu Feng didn''t pay any attention to them. He directly held the jade card and entered the cultivation room.


    After entering the training room, Gu Feng felt the aura inside, which was three times as much as the outside. It was really terrible. At the same time, the cultivation room does not need to use the spirit stone to start. This is quite convenient.


    Gu Feng gently pressed the jade plate in his hand, and the door of the cultivation room also fell slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Bai, today I''m bringing my little apprentice to challenge the hundred battles list. Please arrange it for us." I saw an old man with a pretty young, happy came over.


    After seeing elder Bai, the young man bowed his hand respectfully and said, "elder Bai."


    Bai Changlao couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. After seeing clearly who was coming, he laughed and said, "it''s elder yuan. You have taken in your disciples. It seems that you are bound to get the quota of the battle spirit holy temple this time."


    Here comes elder yuan with his disciple Nangong Hao.


    "Elder Bai, you don''t know what''s going on now. Not to mention that the two disciples of the previous two years were sure to win the quota, I can''t compete with Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan this year. Today, I can only say that I want him to experience and increase his knowledge. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao is also smiling, indifferent standing where.


    Elder Bai looked at Nangong Hao and said with a satisfied smile: "but just like the future is limitless. It can be the later stage of Lingzhong. The future is limitless. "


    "I hope you can help me in the future." Elder yuan is also rare and genial.


    Elder Bai waved his hand and said, "I can''t help you anywhere. Here, I can only see my strength."


    Nangong Hao didn''t care, because he was quite sure of his strength, and didn''t think there was any big problem.


    "However, it''s only the ancient style that has defeated Zhang Lingyun and made him one of the top 100." Bai Changlao seems to have said it unintentionally.


    When this remark came out, elder yuan and Nangong changed color. Both of them have seen the battle of ancient style. In addition, after one month, his strength must be stronger than before. Although nangonghao thinks he is still very strong, he is not as good as the ancient style.


    For a moment, Nangong Hao''s heart could not help but give birth to a retreat. First of all, he and Gu Feng are brothers. It seems that it is not very kind of them to fight for this position; Secondly, Nangong Hao also thinks that he is not an opponent of the ancient style. He just takes his own shame to fight rashly.


    Elder yuan couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. How could he expect that Gu Feng had come to challenge the hundred battles list. However, it''s very normal for Gufeng to challenge the hundred battles list, but it''s just at this time that they collide.


    This is not so good.


    I don''t know when a young man appeared behind Nangong Hao. He looked very cold and dressed in green. When he heard that Gu Feng was sitting at the end of the hundred battles list, he frowned.


    This young man is Liu Hanyuan! Today, he is also ready to challenge the hundred battles list to prepare for the number of places in the war soul holy court next year. However, who ever thought that the ancient style also started this journey at this time.


    Although Liu Hanyuan was defeated by Gu Feng by a weak disadvantage, his own heart is also clear. Now he is still not fully sure that he can win Gu Feng.


    When elder Bai saw that both elder yuan and Nangong were embarrassed, he knew clearly in his heart that he was afraid that this battle would not start.


    Naturally, there is no reason to continue fighting. Even if there is a war, it is only in vain.


    After a while, elder yuan laughed awkwardly and said, "I think this ancient style has just set foot in the hundred battles list. He must continue to challenge, so he won''t waste his spiritual power."


    Elder Bai also nodded slightly and did not say much. Naturally, he knew that Nangong Hao was not an old-fashioned opponent. It was futile to fight rashly.

 Chapter 501

    With three times of aura, Gufeng also fully opened the Lingyuan formula, and the speed of practice was also fast to the extreme. If ordinary people can practice in this place, even if they are not qualified, they can become the strong one in the later stage of spiritual cultivation sooner or later only if they have enough perseverance and can persist.


    It is true that the war soul hospital has a profound foundation, but because of the regulations, very few people can enjoy such treatment. You know, there are millions of people in Lingnan country, and only a hundred people can enjoy such treatment. This proportion is particularly considerable.


    But even so, all aspects of the ancient style are not bad, but with the flow of time, he is still unable to get a new promotion of the seed of life. This, let the heart of ancient wind is quite depressed. However, as long as you work hard, you will not be afraid that you can''t break the deadlock.


    After a long time, Gu Feng also got a message from elder Bai. Eighty five people also agreed to fight Gu Feng. It was two hours later. After getting the news, Gu Feng affirmed that he was no longer practicing.


    At this time, Gu Feng just knew the lives of the 85 people. His name is Liu Yan. As for other more information, Gufeng is at a loss. This can also be said to be a reflection of the lack of ancient preparation.


    It''s only two hours before the war begins. The ancient wind no longer continues to practice. Instead, he calms down and condenses his Qi. At the same time, he is thinking about what kind of means he should use to win. But if you think about it carefully, Gu Feng knows nothing about his opponent, so naturally he can''t make any plans.


    However, Gu Feng still has self-knowledge in his heart. Even if he doesn''t need to prepare, he has enough confidence to win the opponent. This is not a very difficult thing.


    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. The ancient wind also slowly opened the door of his cultivation room and walked out slowly.


    After going up to the 19th floor, Gufeng didn''t feel any aura. And the ancient style''s eyes fell on the central pillars. The pillars look simple, but they are actually the carriers of the holy pattern array. Presumably, there is no aura outside, which has a great relationship with the holy tattoo array.


    In addition, I''m afraid that the intensity of the cultivation room here is closely related to the next level. There is no aura outside, so it must be absorbed.


    At this time, Bai Changlao had already arrived. He and Bai Changlao came, as well as the other two elders. One is elder song, and the other one has never been seen before.


    "Brother Bai, you can tell me that this ancient style is very strong. Today, you should not let us down." The elder said with a faint smile.


    Bai Changlao waved his hand and said, "brother Zhao, you haven''t heard the rumors about the ancient style. As for the rest, I don''t need to say much. You''ll see everything later. Now, no matter how much we say, it doesn''t seem to be of great use. Do you think so? "


    Elder Zhao also nodded his head for sure. It seems that it is the same thing. A person''s strength can be seen only when he is fighting. Other times, it''s just a legend. As for whether it is true or rumor, after they fight, it will be clear at a glance, and there will not be so many doubts.


    And Gufeng is respectfully standing on one side, patiently waiting for the appearance of Liu Yan, even if the time is up, this Liu Yan has not arrived, Gufeng''s heart is not a bit anxious. It seems that he is indifferent to everything.


    The other three elders seem to have been used to it. They are not in a hurry, just chatting and talking about some family customs. Of course, they talked more about their own disciples. What''s the situation now. There''s a huff, there''s a pride.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Liu Yancai came late. Seeing that everyone had been here for a long time, he immediately felt a trace of apology on his face. He arched his hands to the three elders and said, "three elders, I hope you can forgive me for being late."


    Bai Changlao just waved his hand and didn''t say much.


    "Since we know that we are late, we should make more efforts when we fight later. Let''s enjoy the visual feast well, which is compensation." Elder song snorted coldly, and said coldly, looking rather unhappy.


    Hearing this, Liu Yan can''t help but feel a little stunned. Even though he reacted, he said with a smile: "although the three elders are at ease, the boy must do his best."


    On one side, Gu Feng was silent, but he was very clear in his heart. For some reason, the elder of the Song Dynasty didn''t like himself. But when Gu Feng thought about it carefully, he didn''t seem to offend him all the time. Is this man related to Mo yuan?


    Think of here, the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more fierce. If you think about it carefully, today''s ancient style can easily crush Mo yuan to death with just one finger. However, he hasn''t heard from Mo yuan recently, and because of many scruples, he hasn''t done anything about it.


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Get ready and start fighting." Elder Bai doesn''t value anything. He''s just performing his duty. He said naturally.


    When Liu Yan heard the speech, he nodded slightly. Even if he turned around, he entered the holy tattoo array.


    Gu Feng didn''t say much. He went directly into the holy tattoo array and watched Liu Yan warily. At the same time, he is also very alert to look at his opponent, as long as Liu Yan has action, then he can make the corresponding countermeasures in the first time.


    Liu Yanxian bowed his hand to the ancient wind and said, "I heard about the name of elder martial brother Gufeng. Today, I see it. It''s really extraordinary."


    "Where, where, it''s the name of elder martial brother Liu Yan. My ancient style has long been like thunder." The ancient style is also a kind of salute, and it is also a way to praise it.


    Therefore, Gu Feng was wary of Liu Yan. He felt that this person seemed to be different. At least, it seems to be some kind of harmonious language, but in fact, it is a hidden murderer.


    Liu Yan said with a smile: "when you beat Yang Zhi to stay in bed for a few months, I knew the name of elder martial brother Gufeng. I wanted to ask for advice for a long time, but I didn''t have a chance all the time. Today, I''ll be a good student to ask for advice. "


    Liu Yan said at the same time, there will be some hostility between the words.


    From these words, Gu Feng also got a very important message, that is, Liu Yan and Yang Zhi are old acquaintances. And now Liu Yan said such words, his purpose is probably very obvious, that is, he wants to mention Yang Zhi revenge!


    Gu Feng is not afraid of trouble. Since Liu Yan wants to take revenge on Yang Zhi, he doesn''t have to be polite when he starts. He just wins by thunder. He doesn''t have to worry about the rest.


    Of course, Gu Feng naturally doesn''t despise Liu Yan completely. He knows in his heart that it took a lot of efforts to get the position of 85. No matter how you are, you can''t be careless. You have to deal with it carefully.


    "Yang Zhi and I originally agreed to fight for life and death. In brother Liu''s opinion, I need to kill him according to the agreement?" Gu Feng sneered, but he didn''t give in at all.


    This makes Liu Yan''s face suddenly change. He really doesn''t know about this. However, Yang Zhi is his cousin. He has been beaten. Naturally, he should stand up and avenge his cousin decisively!


    At that time, the three tutors listened and felt the strong smell of gunpowder. For a moment, they couldn''t help laughing. They thought that there would be a good play next.


    Liu Yan''s strength is not bad, can sit in the position of 85 for so long without the slightest wavering, also enough to see how strong his strength is.


    But the ancient style is this year''s new sharp, the strength is strong. The duel between the two people, people really have some expectations.


    "Ha ha! In that case, what else to say. " Gu Feng said with a sneer. This guy is really unreasonable, but because of this, Gu Feng feels that he doesn''t have to worry too much about it.


    Liu Yan is also sneering unceasingly, although he also knows the strength of ancient style is very strong. But he has been in the hundred battles list for a year, and he has rich experience in fighting. How can he lose to Gu Feng?


    Therefore, in Liu Yan''s view, no matter what aspect, he has no reason to lose to Gu Feng.


    And Gu Feng''s heart is also very confident, at the same time, he also feels that he has no reason to fail. But between the two, there is bound to be only one winner, and ultimately they can only see who is more skillful.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s eyes on Liu Yan can''t help but become alert for a while. He knew that Liu Yan hated him. If he was careless, he would lose to him!


    And this is not what the ancient wind wants to see.


    White elder see the atmosphere between two people, seem to have been pulled to a very high level, for a time also can''t help but smile and say: "start."

 Chapter 502

    After elder Bai announced the beginning, Gu Feng and Liu Yan were angry. Their eyes were filled with the smell of gunpowder, just as if the explosive barrel would explode just a little bit. The atmosphere, also become a sword, like a war, is about to start!


    As witnesses, the three elders were even more interested in seeing such a posture. They feel that they will do their best in this battle. If not, they will fight for life and death. As long as you don''t kill yourself, the battle will be wonderful.


    Originally, it was just an ordinary fight for the throne, but who ever thought that they had a festival before. The so-called enemy meet, especially jealous, I''m afraid that is now in front of the situation. Looking at the angry look of Liu Yan, it seems that he would like to immediately break up the ancient style.


    And the ancient style is not a kind of good, now Liu Yan has shown such obvious malice, he will not be helpless, but also broke out a very strong momentum, with tit for tat. For a moment, the atmosphere can not help but become more tense.


    White elder see this, his heart is also very clear, I''m afraid between Gu Feng and Liu Yan, is to start immediately. The aftereffects of the two men''s fighting, of course, can not be underestimated. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation and hesitation. He immediately read the formula, played a light, and directly entered the stone pillar.


    In a flash, those stone pillars also showed a very bright light, forming a fence, which surrounded them. In this way, it can also ensure that the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting will not be too strong, causing any shock to the lingzhan tower.


    The bright light soon dissipated. It seemed that it was still weak and would be extinguished at any time. But in fact, it is not. The light looks very weak now, but it is more than enough to block the aftereffects of the battle between Gu Feng and Liu Yan.


    At the moment of the completion of the spiritual tattoo array, Liu Yan couldn''t help himself. He immediately gave a big drink and rushed to the ancient wind. His speed was also very fast.


    At the same time, Liu Yan in the forward at the same time, it seems to be carrying a trend of wind and thunder, it seems to be extremely fierce, there is a deep feeling.


    This trend of wind and thunder also makes the ancient wind feel a little pressure. From Liu Yan''s hand, Gu Feng also read a lot of information. Although Liu Yan''s strength is very strong, his realm is probably just the later stage of awakening, and he has not set foot in the realm of spiritual fruit. But in this way, Gu Feng felt that he had nothing to worry about.


    As long as the opponent is not a strong one at lingguo level, then he has nothing to worry about.


    However, lingguo had already climbed to the top 85 in the later stage. It can be said that Liu Yan''s strength is even stronger than Zhang Lingyun''s. in the later stage of lingguo, he is probably the most powerful part, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    Looking down on your opponent to magnify yourself is always a big taboo in the ancient view, and only a fool would do it. It can be said that Gu Feng kept this in mind. Although he was sure, he didn''t have the heart to belittle the enemy.


    Liu Yan saw that Gu Feng was still calm in the face of danger under his powerful power, and his heart was full of sneers. At the same time, he also knows that it is definitely not an easy thing to defeat the ancient style. He must be more careful.


    Gu Feng saw that Liu Yan was getting closer and closer to himself. At that time, he frowned a little, and immediately gave a cold hum, which immediately opened the Xuanling battle body.


    Originally, the ancient style was in a inferior position in the realm, and he had no reason to despise the enemy. What''s more, he has to do his best to win. Of course, whether Gufeng can use all his strength in the end depends on Liu Yan''s strength and how powerful he is.


    With the blessing of Xuanling battle body, the physical strength of ancient style can be said to have increased a lot. In terms of strength attribute, it also has a more significant bonus.


    "Boom!" The sound, two people a time fist is also in the constant impact.


    For a time, lightning is constantly emerging.


    At this moment, Liu Yan seems to have completely fallen into anger, and his fist is like a storm, crazy to the ancient wind, out of order.


    It can be said that at this moment, the way of rumor fighting is just a simple vent of anger, not a rigorous confrontation with the opponent.


    Even though the rumors at this moment are full of flaws, the power of thunder and lightning attached to his fist can''t be underestimated, which makes Gufeng suffer a great loss for a while.


    On the fist, for a time, there was a sense of crispness and numbness, which made the ancient style complain incessantly. However, even if it is so, the ancient style must persist. Fortunately, the Xuanling battle body is extremely powerful, so that the ancient wind did not suffer too serious damage.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. If this situation continues, I''m afraid I''m really hard to fight back. Of course, Gu Feng can also choose to continue to defend like this, so Liu Yan has no chance to take advantage of it for a while. As long as Liu Yan''s strength is exhausted and Gu Feng wins the battle, will it be any difficult thing?


    However, Gufeng''s pride told him clearly that he didn''t want such a victory, so he had to do his best to show his style. What''s the point of waiting for victory?


    After thinking of these, Liu Yan snorted coldly. The strength of his fist became more fierce.


    "A hundred ruins, a thousand claws!"


    All of a sudden, the ancient storm gave a drink, and he grabbed it with one claw. All of these seemed to be natural, and there was no difference at all.


    All of a sudden, the five blood awns, also can be said to be skyrocketing, directly grasped to Liu Yan''s chest in the past. Although it''s just a inferior skill, the power contained in it is very important!


    Liu Yan for a time is clearly feeling the power of which is how strong, for a time he can not help but change color. This ancient style is really a figure that can''t be underestimated. Under the circumstances of being completely suppressed by himself, he can still fight back bravely. It''s really terrible.


    However, Liu Yan did not know that the idea in Gu Feng''s heart was actually more than that simple.


    When Liu Yan saw Xuemang rushing towards him, he didn''t dare to be careless and hesitant. With a cold hum and a blow, thunder and lightning suddenly hit his fist. He could not help but "hiss!" It sounds loud and looks quite spectacular.


    For a moment, the lightning and blood awn collided together, making a very harsh sound.


    "Burst into flames!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the ancient wind also jumped up again. With a roar, it was a direct blow.


    When Liu Yan saw this, he was very surprised. Although the ancient style used inferior martial arts, and its power didn''t seem to be very strong, it caused him a lot of trouble. If he doesn''t defend, he will be injured. At that time, once he had a disadvantage, Gufeng continued to attack, it was difficult to parry.


    Like a fireball of magma, the explosive fire is powerful, and it''s like a roaring beast. It directly bombards Liu Yan, which is also powerful.


    Liu Yanfang just broke the blood awn, the magma came again, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, quickly attack, a punch out. It seems that he is ready to use his own meat fist to break the attack of ancient style.


    "Boom!" That burst burning Chong looks powerful unceasingly, but under Liu Yan''s this fist, is smashes suddenly.


    Liu Yan naturally had a hard time. With the explosive force and the shock, he could not help but step back and his blood was rolling. This time, he suffered.


    At the same time, Liu Yan is also very vigilant looking at the ancient style. At this moment, he is really aware that the strength of this ancient style is indeed not weak, and he must be careful to deal with it.


    Gu Feng was originally prepared to continue to pursue, but after seeing Liu Yanlu''s vigilance, he did not dare to act rashly any more.


    "Tut Tut, this ancient style only uses some inferior martial arts. In our opinion, this inferior martial arts is just like a child''s play. I didn''t expect that he was superb in using it and made Liu Yan suffer losses. It''s really powerful." When elder Zhao saw this, he could not help praising him. At the same time, he looked at Gu Feng with a look of praise.


    Elder Bai also nodded his head and said: "this son is a disciple of shangguanqing, and his talent is not bad. It''s normal for him to have today''s strength. But you know, Shangguan is famous for taking only monsters. "


    Hearing this, elder Zhao also nodded with a smile, looking like this.


    Elder song is still unhappy. Seeing that Gu Feng has an advantage, he is even more eager to hang him up.


    Gu Feng didn''t care how these elders looked at him. He also quickly began to analyze Liu Yanlai in his heart.


    He clearly knew that Liu Yan''s talent was probably thunder and lightning. This kind of talent, aggression is also very strong, coupled with the characteristics, can be said to be enough to make a lot of spiritual cultivation, fear of it.


    However, Gu Feng did not have the slightest fear. He believed that he could win him.

 Chapter 503

    Liu Yan saw that Gu Feng didn''t seem to be afraid of himself at all. He snorted coldly. He felt that the boy was really ignorant and didn''t know the strength of his talent. Just now, he just used his talent to make ordinary attacks, and then he was completely suppressed. If he cooperated with martial arts, how could he be his opponent?


    In Liu Yan''s opinion, he just didn''t pay attention to the fact that he suffered losses in the hands of Gu Feng. As long as he is more careful next time, it will certainly not be a very difficult thing to win Gu Feng.


    Of course, all these things are very simple. However, if we want to do it seriously, it will never be a simple and easy thing!


    It seems that Liu Yan doesn''t know this. He just thinks his talent is powerful, but ignores the strength of Gu Feng himself, how powerful he is and whether he can compete with it.


    Of course, Liu Yan can still fight with Gu Feng, but it is absolutely not an easy thing to defeat Gu Feng.


    Ancient style is cautious, coupled with his understanding of combat, the depth of spiritual power and so on, it is definitely a very difficult existence to deal with.


    While looking at Liu Yan, Gu Feng is constantly thinking about what kind of means he should use next to defeat Liu Yan. Of course, in the end, it''s just a word of "soldiers come to block the water and cover the land.".


    Next, he also made a decision, so the next step is to see how Liu Yan moves, and deal with it carefully. There is nothing to worry about.


    Liu Yan cold hum, is no longer pay attention to the ancient wind how to look at himself, he roared, at the same time, his hands are also quickly began to seal. All of a sudden, there were a lot of lightning around him.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of ancient wind''s mouth can''t help twitching for it. It''s really no big difference from what he expected. If this guy is really a lightning talent, now with this kind of martial arts, he has great power, which is also unspeakable.


    But the ancient wind is also ready, hands are also quickly began to seal, a chill, but also constantly condensed.


    At this time of the ancient wind, can also be said to be Ling ran fearless. At the same time, in his view, they are all human beings. What can he fear?


    Elder song also sensed the power of thunder and lightning, and immediately exclaimed: "I''m afraid that even those monks who have just entered the realm of spiritual fruit have to retreat and dare not fight with it. Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    "It''s true. Liu Yan''s talent is thunder and lightning. Now, with this kind of martial arts as a supplement, his strength is also conceivable. However, I''m really looking forward to it. How will the ancient style deal with it? Can Liu Yan''s move be blocked? " Elder Zhao said, at the same time, he was full of expectations for the ancient style.


    As a matter of fact, when he saw that Gu Feng had made the use of martial arts superb, elder Zhao also had great expectations for Gu Feng.


    Elder Bai didn''t speak. He was smiling and touching his beard. He looked like a real gentleman without saying anything.


    With Liu Yan''s hands waving faster and faster, for a time, the speed of lightning condensation is also faster. For a moment, those thunder and lightning are also "crackling", which sounds like a kind of scalp numbness.


    However, the ancient wind is fearless, regardless of the ferocity of the wind and the force of the breath, it seems that he did not put it in his eyes at all, looking very indifferent.


    Of course, the chill at the fingertips of the ancient wind is becoming more and more powerful. It seems that if the thunder and lightning were not in riot, the space would be frozen by the chill of the ancient wind.


    "I remember that what Gu Feng awakened was not the talent of the ice system. Why was his breath so cold and fierce? It''s hard to understand." Elder Zhao''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, some quite puzzled looking at the ancient style.


    Elder Bai touched his beard, raised his mouth slightly and said, "have you forgotten what shangguanqing said? I just can''t believe that her disciples can confirm this sentence. "


    Hearing this, elder Zhao''s face could not help changing. They naturally knew what shangguanqing had said, and they thought shangguanqing was young and ignorant. However, the talent of Gufeng is healing, which is recognized as chicken ribs! However, the expression of the ancient style proves what shangguanqing said!


    Elder song snorted coldly and said, "what shangguanqing said is true, but it''s a pity that the talent of the disciples he received this time is not bad, but if it goes on like this, he will be contemptuous and cause great disaster."


    Hearing what elder Song said suddenly, elder Bai and elder Zhao looked at each other with a smile and shook their heads. As for elder song, they both know him well. Just now, he should take it and be alert, so as not to be in danger later.


    Liu Yan suddenly stopped drinking, and his attack was completely completed. Countless thunder and lightning in his side, like a snake, constantly twisting his body, also looks very ferocious, terrible.


    For a moment, even in the air, it seems that there is a little bit of the cracked smell, which is fueling the power of thunder and lightning.


    And the ancient style is not chaos, is still very calm looking at Liu Yan. However, the chill between his fingers became more intense.


    At this time, Liu Yan suddenly also sneered, and his cruel look was completely revealed.


    Seeing the change of Liu Yan''s face, Gu Feng is still indifferent. Gu Feng''s heart is also clear. Liu Yan hates himself from his heart, and it can be said that he targets himself everywhere. It''s normal to be ruthless.


    Of course, on the contrary, it is also feasible to do so!


    "Old style boy! Today, I will let you taste the power of my lightning prison! Try the power of thunder and lightning, how strong it is Liu Yan suddenly became crazy and grinned. At the same time, the thunder and lightning in his hand, as if sensing his emotion, writhed restlessly and was ready to go.


    Gu Feng saw this, still not the slightest panic, at the moment only see his finger tip condensation out of a finger, a finger condensed by the chill!


    With Liu Yan''s hand waving, the countless thunder and lightning, at this moment is also restless up, like a storm general, swept away to the ancient wind.


    Every thunder and lightning is as big as the middle finger, and the power it contains is also very important. If ordinary people are hit by this lightning, I''m afraid in an instant, they will turn into fly ash and no longer exist!


    Moreover, the lightning prison is made up of countless thunderbolts. Even though Gu Feng has Xuanling battle body, if all the thunderbolts bombard him, I''m afraid the end of Gu Feng will not be so optimistic, or even worse.


    The ancient style naturally also deeply felt this, also can''t help but have a feeling of lingering fear.


    Seeing this, elder song''s mouth also sketched slightly. He said with some disgust: "I just got lucky to enter the hundred battles list, but I want to challenge one by one. It''s really ridiculous. I don''t know who I am and what my strength is. I''ll see what he can do to break the thunder. "


    When elder Bai and Zhao heard elder song''s comment, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a moment. They thought that his prejudice to ancient customs was too deep. Of course, they did not say much, just ready to live to see a good play. As for others, they don''t have to worry and worry.


    After all, no matter Gu Feng or Liu Yan, they are not their disciples. What can we worry about?


    "Qingming!"


    Gufeng low drink, instant is also quickly hit a finger.


    At the moment when Qingming appeared, even the whole space was about to be frozen, and the chill was very cold, which made people tremble.


    Liu Yan after feeling this chill, although slightly moved, but still sneer unceasingly. Because in his opinion, Gu Feng wants to break his own lightning prison, is it possible?


    Of course, Liu Yan himself thinks that it is impossible!


    Qingming pierced the air, constantly whistling, and in an instant, it hit with the lightning. All of a sudden, countless pieces of ice are constantly flying, only to see the green under the lightning, there is no resistance, let its bombardment, cut.


    Seeing the ancient style, I was shocked for a moment. It was hard for him to accept for a while. However, he quickly reflected what was going on.


    Although Qingming was completely suppressed by the thunder and lightning, it is also a medium level martial art with great power! A lot of thunder and lightning hit on it, but it was directly offset.


    Soon, the power of Qingming was exhausted. And the thunder and lightning, there are still three left, continue to rush to the ancient wind.


    "Spirit gathering seal!"


    Gu Feng drank softly, and his hands quickly sealed. The next moment in front of him, there was a huge mark, which completely blocked him.


    "Boom!" In a flash, the remaining three thunderbolts also completely bombarded the spirit gathering seal.


    Where did the gathering seal suffer? The thunder and lightning was so powerful that it broke! However, the thunder and lightning in this bombardment, but also after the force.


    Under the unsustainable, the thunder and lightning also dissipated suddenly and turned into clouds.

 Chapter 504

    Elder Zhao''s mouth is twitching constantly. The power of thunder and lightning prison seems to be so powerful. Unexpectedly, it has been cracked so easily by Gu Feng. He hasn''t been damaged at all. In terms of vision and feeling, it''s totally out of proportion. At the same time, it is difficult for elder Zhao to understand why.


    Even elder Bai feels strange. In the battle with Zhang Lingyun two days ago, the ancient style is not so strong. Can we say that in this short period of two days, the cultivation of the ancient style has been difficult and refined?


    Elder song frowned slightly when he saw this. What happened just now, no matter how you look at it, is unscientific! It''s really hard to understand why.


    Now the most difficult to accept is Liu Yan himself. The power of his move can be said to be overwhelming. However, under such an understatement, the ancient style has been dissolved. How strong is the ancient style?


    As the creator of things, Gu Feng is very calm, everything seems to be in his expectation.


    In fact, at the beginning, Gu Feng had already started to analyze the lightning prison, and he clearly perceived the power of it. However, he made a mistake after all. Originally, he thought that once Qingming came out, he would be able to dissolve it. But he didn''t think that it was completely broken. Finally, he had to use the seal of gathering spirit, which made him unharmed.


    Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but become a bit more heavy. He realized that Liu Yan was not an ordinary person, and some of them were beyond his imagination. Of course, all this is still under the control of the ancient style.


    To tell you the truth, in the view of Gufeng, Liu Yan is inferior to Zhang Lingyun. Even Gu Feng felt that it would be a little harder for him to fight Zhang Lingyun. If it wasn''t for Zhang Lingyun''s power of self-supporting sand battle, but he was not familiar with it, he would not be so easy to win.


    Liu Yan''s eyes also became a lot of gloomy for a time. He took a deep breath. At the same time, he was thinking about how to deal with it. How can we defeat Gu Feng, teach him a profound lesson and help Yang Zhi revenge.


    But the more he thinks about it, the more pressure Liu Yan feels. He feels that today''s ancient style has an unfathomable feeling, and he doesn''t know much about him. It seems that it''s very difficult to win it.


    "You really have two talents!" Liu Yan said with a sneer.


    Although Gu Feng heard Liu Yan''s overtones, he pretended not to know. He said faintly, "your talent is not bad, but it''s a pity that you can''t give full play to the power of thunder and lightning. It''s a pity."


    Ridicule! Pure irony!


    After hearing this, Liu Yan felt that his lungs were about to explode. He is now in the late stage of Lingzhong. He is not perfect in controlling the lightning, but he is also very skilled. And Gufeng said that he could not exert his power. This is a complete negation to Liu Yan! This, let Liu Yan also feel, is a kind of shame!


    After Gu Feng said this, the faces of elder Bai and Zhao could not help changing. They think that the old-fashioned eyes and mouth are very poisonous.


    Elder song''s strength and insight were slightly worse than both of them. When he heard Gu Feng''s words, he felt that he was just a arrogant man!


    "You arrogant man, how dare you talk about my talent! So today, I''ll show you how powerful my talent is! I just hope you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy at that time! " Liu Yan said, immediately also more angry, almost angry.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was very calm and said, "why, you are so bad that you don''t let people comment on you? No wonder you are still in this position after you awaken such a powerful talent. It''s because you are self righteous, which leads to this. Ha ha... "


    This ancient saying is half true and half false. But also so, let Liu Yan''s heart is also more angry, for a time gnashing teeth, a pair of eager to swallow the ancient wind directly.


    At this moment, Liu Yan is completely angry to the extreme. And because of this, his reason is almost lost. In this way, for Gu Feng, it''s also a very good opportunity. If you make good use of it, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can win!


    "Good boy! You dare to despise me so much. I will show you today what is real strength! " Liu Yan said, a pair of fists are also clenched crackle.


    The ancient style shrugged and continued to sneer: "is that right? Then I''ll wait and see how powerful you are. "


    Contempt, can be said to be very obvious!


    "Feel my anger!" Liu Yan snorted coldly, but his anger could not be exposed.


    The next moment, between Liu Yan''s arms, there are also lightning and hissing.


    Seeing this, I took a deep breath and quickly began to adjust my mind. He knew that Liu Yan would use his most powerful attack next, and he had to deal with it carefully. In resisting down at the same time, but also to find ways to fight back, and then beat it!


    "Liu Yan is still too young. He has been training in the lingzhan tower for so long, but he has no effect at all. It''s really amazing. Gu Feng, the most simple method, let him fall into the trap and lose his square inch. " Elder Zhao shook his head dissatisfied and said.


    Bai Changlao said to the point: "the lightning talent that Liu Yan awakened originally belongs to the category of irritability, which will be more or less affected to a certain extent. However, because of this, there may be unexpected things


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous that Gu Feng, who is not strong enough, actually uses some tricks. " Elder song''s face is written with a boss''s unhappiness.


    Bai Changlao had no choice but to shake his head. Because he thinks that no matter how clear his analysis is, I''m afraid that his two colleagues will not listen and hold their own opinions.


    Gu Feng looked at the lightning that constantly appeared. At the same time, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was an excited smile. Because, he felt the thunder and lightning, and how powerful it is!


    And this kind of fighting is interesting!


    Because Liu Yan in anger, I''m afraid there will be a lot of unknowable things next. Once a person is angry, his words and deeds can''t be judged by common sense, which is also a very dangerous thing. If Liu Yan is just in chaos, then Gu Feng can successfully defeat him. If Liu Yan is more full of fighting spirit, then Gu Feng will be really hard in the next battle!


    All this is out of his control now. At this moment, Liu Yan has begun to gather strength, and Gu Feng does not dare to have the slightest hesitation. With a low drink, he quickly starts to gather his strength without the slightest hesitation.


    Thunder and lightning that irascible breath, a time is more and more fierce, as if like a river in general, in the rapid condensation.


    For a moment, the holy stripe array seemed to have a sense, and for a moment, it also sent out a faint halo.


    Even before the formation of martial arts, the holy tattoo array had such a reaction. How powerful the martial arts will be is also a matter of imagination!


    It seems that things are developing in a direction beyond our control. However, in this way, it is more interesting.


    After seeing this scene, Liu Yan was very excited. At the same time, he said in secret: "Gufeng, you little boy, you just entered the war soul academy this year. You come here with the wind and the water. Do you really think you are invincible? Today, I will show you what terror is


    When the three elders saw such a situation, they could not help but be shocked. Unexpectedly, Liu Yan''s strength and power have reached such a strong level, and the spirit tattoo array has responded so quickly, which is really a little strange.


    Elder song is a Schadenfreude, he is ready to see how the ancient style will be taught by Liu Yan, and what a profound impact it will have on him.


    Elder Zhao is a little worried. He is more optimistic about Gufeng, but it''s a pity that Liu Yan still has such a good hand. It''s not easy for Gufeng to win.


    Even under this move, he would be totally destroyed.


    Elder Bai''s face is showing a smile, this degree, is the battle between the top 100. Previously, it was like a child playing the house, which had no meaning at all. It''s a pity that it took so long for this good play to be staged.


    No matter how powerful the power of thunder and lightning is, the ancient wind is still a fearless look. Where he stands safely is also condensed with a sword finger, a hot breath, and burst out at the same time.


    Even though, the power of thunder and lightning is startling!


    At this time, Liu Yan suddenly drank, suddenly said: "ha ha! Boy, turn into powder in my thunder and lightning


    At the moment, Liu Yan looks very crazy. He is ready to kill Gu Feng and then he is crazy!

 Chapter 505

    "Thunder and lightning!"


    With Liu Yan a break drink, suddenly countless lightning, about a child arm thick, crazy to the ancient wind surging away, as if want to live to blow into pieces! It can be said that the power is unparalleled!


    Seeing the old style, he suddenly became more serious. This move is so strong that he can''t help but be shocked. This time, Liu Yan played the power of thunder and lightning.


    Spiritual cultivation is afraid of thunder and lightning, but Gu Feng''s heart is now full of pride. He is indifferent to it, and a flame is burning under his sword finger. A sharp sword meaning is also constantly sent out, as if at the moment the ancient wind is like a sword in general.


    Gu Feng''s brow was horizontal, and his face became more fierce. At the moment, he could not see the slightest fear on his face. He is fearless, fearless!


    The next moment, the ancient wind is relying on their own from the power of fire sword meaning, directly to the thunder and lightning hit in the past. Fengjuegu and Xuanling battle body are opened to the greatest extent for a while!


    "It''s too much! I want to die Liu Yan saw that Gu Feng rushed to his own thunder and lightning, and immediately said with disdain.


    When elder Zhao saw this, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. The courage of this ancient style is a little too big. In the face of such a powerful power, I didn''t think how to defend, but actually rushed out. It''s unbelievable.


    "The mantis will kill itself!" Elder song snorted and commented.


    Elder Bai smiles. He thinks this battle is more and more interesting. All of a sudden, he also thought of the battle between Gu Feng and Zhang Lingyun. Now, it seems, how similar it is. But as for the final result, it''s really hard to say.


    Before the ancient wind rushes to thunder and lightning, it is a direct sword to cut down! Sharp, hot breath, but also completely burst out!


    "Keng!" That leaves the fire sword intention to cut on the thunder and lightning, immediately issued a dull voice. For a time, between thunder and fire, two powerful forces also had a strong collision.


    scorching hot! Grumpy! overbearing!


    A few breath, at the moment is to form a wave, quickly swept away, as the ancient beast in the general roar, very considerable! But this breath is completely offset under the halo of the spirit pattern Dharma array!


    Even though the thunder and lightning was powerful, there was still a sharp breath from the fire sword. I just heard "click!" Once, the thunder and lightning was directly cut off by the ancient wind and dissipated in the invisible.


    Although the ancient wind cut off a thunder and lightning, but there are countless thunder and lightning behind, I am afraid it is not an easy thing to deal with.


    But the ancient wind is still not afraid, relying on their own speed, quickly avoid the thunder and lightning. Although the ancient wind was not hit by the lightning, but the stabbing feeling, like a needle!


    The meaning of Lihuo sword in Gufeng''s hand is also waving again, and the speed is also very fast. Everything is like flowing water without any hesitation.


    "Click!" The sound of thunder and lightning, for a time, is constantly ringing, and those thunder and lightning are constantly being cut off under the power of Lihuo sword.


    Seeing this, Liu Yan was completely suppressed. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng had such powerful means. How powerful was the power of thunder and lightning that he broke it?


    The three elders were shocked. It was the first time for them to see such a method of cracking ancient customs. This is too risky. But in this adventure, Gufeng has a chance to crack it!


    Whether it is courage or talent, they all realize the strength of the ancient style, which can not be underestimated. I''m afraid that his future achievements will be immeasurable. If there is a chance to enter the war spirit holy house next year, it will be immeasurable!


    "No! No way Liu Yan for a time also can''t believe what happened in front of his eyes, can''t help is some lost exclamation way.


    And the ancient wind is still in accordance with the Hunyuan sword trick, constantly waving the flame sword in his hand, constantly cutting those lightning, let it go.


    In a short time, the ancient wind broke the thunder and lightning, but the meaning of Lihuo sword in his hand was also unsustainable and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Liu Yan was overjoyed and laughed: "ha ha! If you are poor in skills, you must die! "


    However, the ancient wind sneered, his left hand suddenly a probe, suddenly a chill burst out, cold light constantly flashing, it seems to come from Jiuyou breath, straight to take Liu Yan!


    It can be said that after the ancient wind burst into the thunder and lightning, it was ready. And when he waited, it was at this time that he was suddenly in trouble!


    But at the moment, Gu Feng couldn''t do more. Suddenly, the remaining thunder and lightning rushed to him and bombarded him. The ancient style didn''t retreat, but stood there calmly, relying on his Xuanling battle body and letting the thunder and lightning bombard his body.


    Liu Yan in the first time, then felt this extremely dangerous breath, immediately also can''t help but take a cold breath. But he also moved quickly, and his hands quickly sealed.


    The next moment, in front of him appeared a power grid, want to block the ancient wind attack.


    However, how can his sudden defense resist the deliberate attack of Gufeng?


    The power grid can''t stop it at all. The netherworld break is to break it clean. The next moment, the meaning of that finger is to directly pierce Liu Yan''s shoulder blade, let him cry out in pain, constantly wailing.


    At the same time, the chill is also constantly invading, let Liu Yan eat pain unceasingly, can not help but kneel on the ground, covering his wound, brow locked.


    At the moment, the power of thunder and lightning is also exhausted, and the ancient wind is very indifferent to look at, expressionless.


    Although there are many scars on Gu Feng''s body, he stands there as if he has no consciousness.


    For a moment, the three elders were not only stunned, but also admired for their bravery. They thought that this son was really powerful and bold.


    For a moment, they were completely shocked. They are awed by the bravery, courage and color of the ancient style! Ask the whole top 100 list, who can out of the right, he is so crazy!?


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng snorted. A trace of blood was flowing slowly from his mouth. He immediately stabilized his heart and suppressed the injury.


    "Liu Yan, are you going to fight me again?" The ancient wind lightly said, it seems that everything is light, just did not happen any fierce battle in general.


    Liu Yan lowered his head, he is now trying to suppress his injury. In his heart, he is also very unwilling, but the gap between them has just been reflected clearly. He is not the opponent of the ancient style at all.


    However, if you just admit defeat, what about his cousin?


    With the sound of Gufeng, the three elders also gradually relaxed. Their eyes on Gufeng changed again. This son, really can''t use common sense to spend it!


    "Liu Yan, do you want to continue to fight?" Elder Bai also saw the situation clearly. He knew that if he continued to fight, he would suffer losses and humiliate himself.


    Liu Yan''s heart, is very tangled, a time is difficult to make a decision. However, Bai Changlao has asked, so he must give a reply.


    After a long time, Liu Yan was rational after all. He shook his head helplessly and admitted his failure.


    Seeing this, elder Zhao could not help but shudder and exclaim: "if heroes are young, it seems that this hundred battles list will be changed again this year."


    In fact, the hundred battles list will change every year. But this year''s speed seems to be faster.


    Even though elder song was not happy with the old style, now the fact is in front of him, and he has nothing to say, so he can only look at it.


    "In this case, Liu Yan failed in this contest." Elder Bai announced coldly.


    Hearing the announcement of his victory, Gu Feng calmly walked out of the spiritual tattoo array, leaving Liu Yan in a mess.


    "From today on, the hundred battles list has changed again, and the old style of the original hundred has risen to 85! Liu Yan dropped one place, the rest, all of them Bai Changlao announced in a low voice, at the same time, he also informed everyone below 85 of this message!


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "thank you, elder."


    Bai Changlao also just a smile, did not care.


    Liu Yan is still kneeling on the ground at the moment, his eyebrows have been locked together, a very unhappy appearance. However, now everything is settled, but in his own heart, he can''t accept such a fact for a while.


    When elder song saw this, he was also very unhappy and left.


    Elder Zhao stepped forward, went to Gu Feng, patted him on the shoulder, and sighed: "young man is very good. It''s not a year since he got started, but he has been able to rise to 85. It''s really amazing."


    "Elder Miao Zan." Ancient style is very modest said.


    Elder Zhao nodded in affirmation and said, "I''m also very humble. It''s a very good quality. I must keep it."


    "The elder''s words must also be remembered." Gufeng replied politely.


    Elder Zhao nodded his head with satisfaction. After looking at Gu Feng for a few eyes, he said something again. Then he left happily.


    "Lao Bai, remember to call me when Gufeng challenges next time." Elder Zhao suddenly turned back and said.


    Elder Bai nodded and said, "sure."

 Chapter 506

    After elder Zhao walked away, elder Bai''s eyes fell on Gu Feng. After looking at Gu Feng for a while, he said slowly, "Gu Feng, I think you didn''t try your best after you defeated Liu Yan. How can I continue to make an appointment for you?"


    Hearing what Bai Changlao said, Liu Yan looked at Gu Feng with disbelief. In the battle just now, this guy even showed his full strength! Then, if he fights with all his strength, what kind of terror will it be? Thinking of this, Liu Yan is also shocked, he realized that the gap between himself and the ancient style, perhaps not a bit.


    Defeated in the hands of such a person, Liu Yan also felt that it was ok, and he did not seem to be very unjust.


    "Well, next, elder Bai, please make an appointment for me to be the last one on the next floor." Gu Feng nodded his head and said firmly.


    Gu Feng was very confident to continue to challenge. After all, he heard that these layers were almost all monks in the later stage of Lingzhong. As long as it''s not the spiritual realm, he thinks he can still take it. Of course, the exception is monsters like Liu Hanyuan. However, people like Liu Hanyuan are naturally at the top, which is hard to meet now.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s attitude is so firm, Bai Changlao can''t help but smile. This guy is really courageous. However, Bai Changlao slightly estimated that Gufeng really has the strength to challenge the 70th place. However, whether he can succeed in the end depends on his own strength.


    Elder Bai nodded, without any delay, and began to send a message to 70 disciples, telling him that the ancient style was about to challenge him.


    After a while, elder Bai had already made an appointment. He slowly said, "Gufeng, I''ve made an appointment for you, but I haven''t got a reply from there. I''m afraid you need to wait for a while. Now, go back to your own practice room first, and when there is news there, I will inform you at the first time. "


    "Thank you, elder." The ancient style bows the hand to salute, is very gentle said.


    Bai Changlao nodded slightly, and then he left, leaving Gu Feng and Liu Yan on it.


    Liu Yan looked at Gu Feng angrily. Now his ranking has fallen out, and his heart is also very unhappy. However, he has no way, can not defeat the ancient style, also can not get this place back. In his heart, it can be said that he was very depressed.


    Gu Feng just took a light look at Liu Yan. It seemed that he didn''t put it in his eyes at all. Even then he went into his own cultivation room. Originally, this training room belonged to Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan watched his training room fall into other people''s heart, and his heart was also uncomfortable, but he was helpless. Looking at his shoulder injury, he could only sigh helplessly and walked slowly down.


    As soon as Bai Changlao returned to the 17th floor, Liu Hanyuan arrived. He found that the ancient style was no longer on the top of the 100, so he quickly began his journey of challenge.


    In the war soul courtyard, who didn''t know Liu Hanyuan''s talent and strength, Bai Changlao didn''t hesitate, so he immediately made an appointment for 100 people for him. The hundred people seemed to know that they could not sit on it, and soon agreed to Liu Hanyuan''s challenge.


    As a result, of course, it is also very clear that Liu Hanyuan directly crushed him, even without using his own talent, so he won.


    This time, Bai Changlao was stunned. Liu Hanyuan was so powerful. It seems that he is also very hopeful to catch up with Gu Feng and defeat him. It''s a shame before snow.


    After Liu Hanyuan''s success, he did not stay idle, but immediately chose to continue to challenge. But when he knew that 85 were ancient, he challenged 86!


    On that day, 86 people took on the challenge, and Liu Hanyuan''s ranking on the top of the hundred battles list was to move forward again.


    An hour has not passed, Nangong Hao also came to challenge Baizhan list. Nangong Hao is now in the late stage of spiritual cultivation. With the convenience of his talent, it is not difficult to enter the top 100.


    One day, Bai Changlao saw two new disciples come to challenge the hundred battles list, and they all won by rolling. For a moment, he was shocked. These guys really can''t use common sense.


    At the same time, elder Bai also felt a little distressed. This hundred battles list can be said to be the most elite part of the war soul Academy. However, the strength of the people at the bottom of the list was so poor that they were crushed all the way up.


    From this, we can see how much water there is at the end of the hundred battles list. Of course, elder Bai is also very clear in his mind. I''m afraid that this year''s freshmen, these three people are the first to challenge the hundred battles list, and they have made great achievements. I''m afraid that if they try to hone again and get into the top ten, there will be no big problem.


    It can be said that all of the top ten are demons. Now that they can show such momentum, it''s very normal.


    Of course, Bai Changlao is most concerned about whether the three of them can stand out in the selection next year. However, he thinks it''s impossible to raise it carefully. Among the top ten, all of them are old-fashioned and tough. Even though they are arrogant, it''s really difficult for them to compete with these old students.


    Of course, there is no absolute. If these three people keep the current momentum and continue to grow, when it really comes to that day, they will fight. The outcome is really unknown.


    At this time, Bai Changlao also got the news from 70 people and was willing to accept the challenge. He also immediately told Gu Feng.


    At this moment, Gu Feng will know the name of these 70 people. His name is Zhang Kuisheng, who is also the late stage of Lingzhong. However, if he can sit steadily in the position of 70, his strength must be considerable. I''m afraid he must have something extraordinary.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart is not very worried. He thinks clearly that the other side is just a higher level than himself. In addition, his Xuanling battle body is six levels. If you really fight against each other, your disadvantage is not as big as you think. As long as you have one more heart, you still have a chance to win the place of seventy.


    As for the fighting time, it was two hours later. And the ancient style, also wait until the time is almost, then go up.


    After entering the 20th floor, Gu Feng will see where Zhang Kuisheng is waiting. This is the first time that Gufeng has met such a situation.


    Zhang Kuisheng stood there, looking very quiet and peaceful.


    After seeing Gu Feng, Zhang Kuisheng quickly walked over to him and said hello warmly. Because Bai Changlao hasn''t come yet, they are chatting without a word. They have no intention of fighting, just like two old friends meeting and chatting.


    After a while, elder Bai also arrived. After a simple explanation, they began to fight.


    During the fight, Gu Feng also found that Zhang Kuisheng''s strength is different from his personality. Zhang Kuisheng is very peaceful, but his strength and attack are very domineering. As soon as you make a move, you will do it with all your strength. Sometimes, some martial arts and spiritual skills will be interspersed with it, which makes Gufeng a little confused for a while.


    Fortunately, the strength of Gufeng itself is not bad. It soon stabilized the situation and did not fall into the situation of being completely inferior and beaten.


    For a time, they were equally matched. But one thing is very certain. None of them can do anything about it.


    This stalemate lasted for a long time, until the two people can be said to use all their skills, spiritual exhaustion, who did not reveal the slightest flaw. In the end, Gu Feng''s spirit power is deeper than Zhang Kuisheng''s because of his dual spirit, and he won this battle. His ranking also jumped to 70!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan is closely followed, he entered the top 100 list, also began a crazy challenge. Because Liu Hanyuan knew in his heart that if he started a war with Gufeng, it would be a very hard battle. It''s hard to say whether he can win.


    Moreover, Liu Hanyuan has made a decision in his heart, that is to wait until the top ten of next year to fight for the quota of the war spirit holy temple, and fight with Gu Feng again to see if he has made any progress in this year. Therefore, Liu Hanyuan also subconsciously avoided the ancient style. However, because of the realm, he stayed at 69 and fell into the same state as the ancient style.


    Liu Hanyuan doesn''t worry. Since the ancient customs are still there, he doesn''t have to worry. He just follows them closely.


    On the other hand, nangonghao also opened his own hundred battles list. Liu Hanyuan''s front foot is just over the top 100, he also started a crazy challenge.


    However, Nangong Hao is also very clear. Compared with Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan, he still thinks that he has some shortcomings compared with them. Even though his realm is higher than them, he is not their opponent after all.


    But Nangong Hao also felt that although he was not as good as the two, they were not far apart, so he didn''t worry much, and he followed them closely.


    These three people, as if out of thin air in general, brave and unbearable, the achievements along the way is also by leaps and bounds. But here it is, it stops.

 Chapter 507

    After reaching the 70th place, Gufeng''s ranking can still continue to improve, reaching at least 61th place, which is not a big problem. However, this is just unnecessary for the ancient style. Since we can challenge each other one by one, why do we have to work so hard?


    If you want to go up to a higher level, the heart of Gu Feng is very clear. I''m afraid that you can continue to challenge only if you upgrade to a higher level in your own realm. Because, on the top, they are the characters of lingguo level. Even if it''s just entering the realm of spiritual fruit, I''m afraid it''s not the ancient style that can match it.


    Lingguo realm and Lingzhong realm are two concepts. How can the disciples who can enter the hundred battles list be simple characters? It''s too difficult for Gufeng to challenge and succeed in two realms. Moreover, the ancient style is more clear. Another point is that it is difficult to compete with it in its present state, so there is no need to waste time.


    During this period of time, Gu Feng did not take any new action, because he knew very well in his heart that what he needed now was to accumulate his strength, then break through the realm, and then go on like this. Next year, when that time comes, it is not impossible for him to enter the top ten of the hundred battles list.


    Of course, the ancient style is not monotonous in their own cultivation room, as usual. It''s just that the place where he practiced this time has changed.


    Because of the influx of some top freshmen, great changes have taken place in the list of hundred battles. Some people who have some strength begin to impact on their own honor. But we don''t know where we can impact.


    However, in addition to the three old fashions, there are only three or two new comers. They are in the last few places and may fall down at any time.


    Maybe it''s because of the war between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan, the war soul courtyard has become quiet for a long time, but it''s not as much as before. It''s very quiet. At the same time, because of Gu Feng''s strength, no one bothered him. Even in the hundred battles list, no one challenged him.


    In fact, many people know that they want to challenge them. I''m afraid they have to weigh up their strength. After all, the ancient style of this road, is to use their own strong strength to fight up! His strength is obvious to all.


    Time passes quickly. Before you know it, the end of the year is coming.


    The ancient style has also made new progress in practice. Although he has not yet entered the late stage of spiritual cultivation, he can feel that if he perseveres and continues to persevere, he will be able to enter the next realm soon.


    At that time, I''m afraid I''ll get a new promotion in my ranking on the hundred battles list. This is clear in the heart of Gu Feng.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. Although he feels such signs now, when he can make a new breakthrough is another problem. After all, I feel like a breakthrough is around the corner, but I''ve been stuck for a long time, which I''ve experienced before.


    It''s also because of this experience that the ancient style has become commonplace. Instead of focusing on when you can break through, you continue to practice. When the time is ripe, I will try my best to make an impact. Then it should be a matter of course to enter the next level. It will not be too difficult.


    On this day, Gufeng received a message from duanmuxue, saying that the master shangguanqing had something to do with them, so Gufeng had to stop practicing and rush to the bamboo garden.


    On the way to the bamboo garden, Gu Feng had a lot of doubts in his heart. Now shangguanqing is looking for them. What will happen? In fact, Gufeng hasn''t seen shangguanqing for a long time. I don''t know if she''s going to instruct herself recently.


    After Gu Feng returned to the bamboo garden, he saw shangguanqing''s gate open, and immediately saw two women, one tall and one short, coming out. These two people, of course, are his two elder martial sisters.


    After seeing the ancient style, ling''er jumped to the side of the ancient style and said with a smile: "Xiao San, I can tell you that when I come back, if you haven''t made any progress, then you will not be my opponent at all, ha ha..."


    Listening to ling''er''s words, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, ling''er''s words made him feel that there was something wrong.


    Duanmuxue looked at Gufeng with doubts in her eyes and said with a smile: "at the end of the year, most of the disciples have gone back to visit their relatives. And we, of course, are no exception. "


    Duanmuxue can''t help but feel desolate when he talks about the back. It seems that he has something on his back.


    This makes the heart of the ancient style can not help but be touched. Now, everyone has gone back to visit their families. What about themselves? Where is your family? Here, let the heart of the ancient wind, can not help but feel very sad.


    Gu Feng thought, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly. He nodded slightly and said, "Bon voyage."


    "Come on in, don''t let the master wait for a long time." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Gufeng nods.


    "Take care!" Duanmuxue said that and arched her hand to the ancient wind. She turned around and pulled linger away.


    Looking at their back, Gu Feng can''t help but smile bitterly. I can''t help but recite the word "the end of the year" a few more times.


    Immediately, Gu Feng shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. He stepped directly into shangguanqing''s room and saw shangguanqing sitting there. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. He couldn''t help apologizing and said, "master."


    Shangguanqing waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. In fact, it''s not a big deal to call you here this time. It''s the same as what Xueer said."


    Gu Feng just smiles bitterly and shakes his head, feeling helpless. He didn''t know where his home was. Now if he was asked to leave the war soul hospital, he really didn''t know where he should go.


    "Why, is there anything hard to say?" Seeing that Gu Feng''s look was not right, shangguanqing immediately asked.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about what to do when I go back."


    This words, let shangguanqing also can''t help is slightly a Leng. Although this sentence is very few, shangguanqing also recognized many of the meanings.


    "Old style, go back and have a look, it''s good after all." Shangguanqing sighed helplessly and said.


    This made Gu Feng feel a little surprised. Now he doesn''t understand what shangguanqing means. However, the sigh, but inexplicably let the ancient wind heart for it.


    Shangguanqing had no choice but to smile and said: "in fact, Xueer and linger have only bamboo garden as their destination. But I''ll let them go back and have a look. After all, this is the war soul hospital. After all, it can''t be a real home. "


    It''s a bit foggy. I don''t know what shangguanqing means. However, he read a lot of information, that is, his two elder martial sisters, I''m afraid there are many stories behind them. Now, when you think of the look of the first wood snow, the ancient wind can''t help sighing helplessly.


    "Yes, master." Ancient style arched road.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thinks that it''s almost a year since he left chuiyun city. It''s good to go back and have a look. Moreover, if I go back to have a look this time, I may find something new.


    Maybe, in this period of time, that wonderful lady''s hatred has dissipated, and she will tell her life experience, not necessarily. Thinking of these problems, there is a bit of fluke in Gufeng''s heart.


    Seeing that Gu Feng agreed, shangguanqing immediately said with a smile, "in fact, I have one more thing to ask you."


    For a moment, Gu Feng can''t help but be stunned. He looks at shangguanqing with some doubts. He doesn''t know what she needs to help. In any way, shangguanqing is much stronger than the ancient style. What can she do that she can''t help herself?


    "Please, master." The ancient wind should reply respectfully.


    Not to mention what shangguanqing needs to do for herself, Gu Feng feels that shangguanqing treats herself well. Since she has a request, as long as she can help her, it''s good.


    Shangguanqing said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. I need you to send me a letter."


    In this case, Gu Feng was stunned. Even if he turned around, he would come back to himself. Although shangguanqing didn''t say who he was, he already knew it in his heart. I''m from chuiyun city. Besides recommending Xiao Zhenfu, who else can I be?


    "Don''t worry, master. I will send the letter to you." Gufeng said sincerely.


    Shangguanqing nodded slightly and didn''t say much, so he took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to him, saying: "go now, don''t delay. Remember, even if you go back, don''t leave your cultivation behind! "


    "Remember." Ancient wind road.


    Even if shangguanqing didn''t say it, the ancient style would not abandon his cultivation. After all, he is still thinking, when his strength is strong enough in the future, to investigate that unknown secret.


    Moreover, Gu Feng''s heart is also a little anxious, want to know the answer to this matter.


    "By the way, there is another thing, that is, Mo yuan was re employed by the war soul hospital. Next year, he will go back to Yuncheng to recruit new disciples. " Shangguanqing said, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.

 Chapter 508

    After saying goodbye to shangguanqing, Gu Feng left the war soul courtyard somewhat depressed and went all the way to chuiyun city.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking about what shangguanqing said to himself. In the coming year, Mo yuan will go back to Yuncheng to recruit new students. This news is the most important point of Gufeng today.


    Mo yuan, his enemy, has always been gnashing his teeth for it. However, he never had a chance to get revenge in the war soul hospital. But this time, Mo yuan wants to leave the war soul hospital and go to a more remote Huiyun City, which is to give him a chance. How could shangguanqing not understand the ancient customs?


    Really because understand some, the heart of the ancient wind is also determined. That is, I must find an opportunity to kill Mo yuan to vent my anger!


    In fact, the ancient style is also very clear, Huiyun city and chuiyun city are only a thousand miles away. The same is the southern border, as long as their ambush ahead of time on the line. The situation of Huiyun city and chuiyun city is almost the same. To kill Moyuan with the ancient and modern state and means is also to be able to be unconscious. Even if the war soul Institute traces down at that time, nothing can be found.


    Even if the war soul Institute has the means to reach the sky, I don''t know how long it will take to find out the ancient customs. At that time, I''m afraid they would consider carefully whether the war soul academy would turn over because of a top warrior and ancient style.


    Moreover, shangguanqing also emphasized this point. Therefore, there is nothing to worry about. Shangguanqing will definitely not sit back and ignore it at that time. As long as shangguanqing can help him, all this is not a big problem.


    For Mo yuan, Gu Feng''s heart also put it down for the time being, and felt that it was not so important. Killing him is as easy as killing an ant. However, the ancient style needs to seize the opportunity, not to leave behind any disaster, just go.


    Now, Gu Feng is most concerned about whether the wonderful lady will tell her life experience when she returns to chuiyun city this time. This is the most worrying point in Gufeng''s heart.


    But the rest can be ignored, but this point, the ancient style has to pay more attention. Of course, if the wonderful lady is really unwilling to say that, then the ancient style can only continue to cultivate. After entering the spirit capital, she will be strong enough to explore it in person.


    Immediately, after thinking about all these problems one by one, the ancient style is no longer thinking about it and moving on.


    Chuiyun city is far away from Wangdu. Even though the realm of ancient style has reached the middle stage of Lingzhong, it still takes some time to reach it.


    Perhaps it was because Gufeng wanted to go back to chuiyun city to see Su Jin quickly. His pace was also sped up. But Gu Feng was still worried. He was worried that he would still get nothing after he went back.


    Although, for this point, the ancient style is also indifferent, but want to know his life experience, or hope that he can know earlier. Therefore, he is still more valued, this Su Jin, whether will tell him the news.


    After leaving the capital for about 300 Li, Gu Feng entered a forest. The earth under his feet was shaking at the moment, and sometimes there were bursts of animal roars, which seemed to be extremely angry.


    From all kinds of information, Gu Feng got a very exact answer, that is, I''m afraid someone is fighting against the fierce spirit beast.


    But at the same time, there is another doubt in Gu Feng''s heart, that is, this is not the star forest. Even if there are some fierce beasts in these places, it is not worth worrying about. However, there should be no spirit beast in this place. Moreover, it is such a powerful spirit beast.


    Therefore, the heart of the ancient wind is also confused. He can also judge very accurately. If he goes forward ten miles, he will be able to see the battle.


    Gu Feng naturally knew that he should mind his own business, but he didn''t restrain his curiosity. Instead, he hid his own breath and rushed to that direction quickly.


    How can spirit beasts appear in this place? I''m afraid it was domesticated and used to deal with others. At the same time, Gu Feng also wants to see what kind of people can actually tame spirit beasts. It''s really powerful.


    Besides, how can you miss this good thing? Now, of course, it should be a glimpse!


    Ten li distance, although it looks very far, but with the speed of ancient wind, it didn''t take much time. After arriving, Gu Feng didn''t dare to get too close. Instead, he found a more hidden place two miles away and bent down to explore.


    Gu Feng saw a huge spirit beast fighting with an old man. One man and one beast, the fight is very fierce. The shock wave makes the huge trees in the sky turn into powder. From this, we can see how powerful their strength is.


    The beast was three feet tall, like an ape, but its hair was like a steel needle. The hard skin on the body, like steel, is indestructible. No matter how sharp the old man''s attack was, it seemed that he could not be hurt.


    Moreover, the beast also has tusks, and it looks very fierce. Or maybe it''s because the giant''s eyes have turned red when he is completely in anger. The most important thing is that the power of the ape''s fist can''t be estimated. It''s really terrible that it can manipulate the spirit power!


    "Fierce ape After Gu Feng recognized the fierce beast, he could not help taking a cold breath.


    They are fierce apes with fierce body, cruel temperament and hard body. They are hard to deal with and hard to kill. Moreover, the fierce ape with gang body has been able to control the spirit power now, so it can be inferred that this beast is probably a seventh level spirit beast!


    The seventh level spirit beast, even if it is the strong one in the early stage of spirit fruit, is the existence of headache, not to mention the fierce ape? The old man didn''t fall behind at all. We can see how strong he is.


    Soon, the eyes of the ancient style fell on the old man. Because this person''s back to the ancient wind, the ancient wind also can''t see the appearance. However, he always felt that he had seen this man somewhere and was very familiar with him. But for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    But Gu Feng is not worried. He just looks at it patiently. This is definitely a battle between lingguo levels. For Gu Feng, if he studies hard, he may benefit a lot. In this way, how can he miss his old style?


    At the same time, the ancient style also pays great attention to hiding his body shape. Because his heart is very clear, if he is exposed, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble again.


    It seems that the old man is more and more energetic and courageous. Even though he is fierce, he can''t get any good. For a time, a man and a beast are constantly fighting, and no one can get any advantage.


    This is a visual feast for the ancient style.


    In a short time, Gu Feng saw the old man''s face. After seeing the old man''s face, the ancient style was shocked. At the same time, his brows can''t help but wrinkle together, and his expression looks very embarrassed.


    Although he only met the old man before, he still remembers the old style. This is Qin Baishi! He is the enemy of those who transmit his skills and martial arts!


    At that time, Gu Feng vowed to avenge the nameless old man by cutting Qin Baishi!


    Unexpectedly, it''s really a narrow road for the enemy. It''s really lucky that we met in this place today.


    However, it can be seen from Qin Baishi''s battle that this guy is at least a strong one at lingguo level now, and Gufeng''s desire to be an enemy is undoubtedly tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    But Gu Feng didn''t worry. Although he can''t defeat Qin Baishi, he can still wait for the chance. After all, the strength of this fierce ape is not weak. It may take some time and strength for Qin Baishi to kill it.


    "God helps me!" Gu Feng hummed coldly in his heart and thought of it like this.


    Now Gu Feng has restrained his mind. As long as he is defeated by both men and animals, he will find an opportunity to make trouble suddenly. Maybe he can take advantage of it and make contributions at one stroke!


    Because of the gap between strength and realm, Gufeng has to think more about it.


    At present, Qin Baishi and the fierce ape are equally matched. No one can do anything. It can be said that you come and I go.


    But after a while, Qin Baishi''s face also showed a worried look, as if he was worried about something. Immediately, he also started a fierce attack.


    After the fierce ape was injured by Qin Baishi, his anger was uncontrollable, just like he was crazy. He ignored everything and attacked Qin Baishi crazily, very fiercely.


    The aftereffect of the battle is also getting stronger and stronger. If it wasn''t for Xuanling battle body''s many times refining of his body, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the ancient style two miles away now.


    Gradually, under Qin Baishi''s powerful power, the gang body fierce ape showed a declining trend. I''m afraid that the defeat has been decided. However, now Qin Baishi''s situation is not optimistic. He was beaten in the abdomen by the fierce ape and vomited a lot of blood. I''m afraid even his internal organs were impacted a lot.


    And the ancient wind is secretly happy, the more seriously Qin Baishi is injured, the better!

 Chapter 509

    For a time, the situation of the war became more and more fierce. Seeing this, I could not help feeling frightened. However, the more so, the more happy the heart of ancient wind is.


    The more spiritual power the Qin cypress consumes, the more chance the ancient style will have. Best of all, Qin Baishi is both defeated in the battle with this fierce ape, and he can also benefit from it. In this way, he can save a lot of effort to win Qin Baishi.


    After observation, Gufeng found that Qin Baishi''s strength and comprehension were probably the strongest in the middle of lingguo period. It''s so powerful that it can be said that it''s boundless. It''s really terrible. However, the ancient style is also fearless. He thought very clearly, even if there is a big difference in the realm of what is wrong, if he can live a good life with one of the war, it may not have no chance.


    It''s a big deal. When the time comes, take out all your cards and fight to the death. Of course, the premise of all this is that the fierce ape can cause enough damage to Qin Baishi. Only in this way can we take advantage of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng thinks everything clearly. If he thinks there is a chance, he will do it. If Gufeng thinks there is no chance, then it can only be done.


    It''s not easy to meet Qin Baishi this time. If you miss this chance, I don''t know when you will be able to meet Qin Baishi. This is also a worry in the heart of Gu Feng. Therefore, Gu Feng also feels that it is the best thing to settle this grudge this time.


    The battle between Qin Baishi and the fierce ape became more and more fierce. However, they are still evenly matched, tit for tat, no one took advantage of them, and each of them has added a lot of scars.


    And this is also the most desirable point of today''s ancient style. Of course, the heart of Gu Feng is also very clear. Qin Baishi is a monk in the middle of lingguo period, and this fierce ape is a seven level spirit beast. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win Qin Baishi.


    However, the final result will naturally be Qin Baishi''s victory. But how much damage can this fierce ape do to Qin Baishi? Then the ancient customs don''t know. But in this way, he also needs to wait patiently for a period of time.


    Maybe there will be a surprise at that time, but it''s not sure. This fierce ape is not an ordinary person. His strength is very strong. He can give Qin Baishi a headache. That''s enough to see.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also a little hesitant, this battle has lasted for a long time. If anyone passes by here and finds out, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    The so-called long night dream, this is not from the old style, do not worry about. But now he is in a hurry. If he makes a rash move, he may be attacked by this man and beast at the same time, and then he will have no place to die.


    Therefore, the only thing Gufeng can do now is to wait. If he has a chance, then he can do it. If we don''t have a chance, we can only plan after the plan.


    After all, no matter what compared to their own lives, are insignificant. Only when we maintain our strength, can we make our way to the future.


    But at the moment, there is another doubt in Gu Feng''s heart, which is why Qin Baishi didn''t use poison to deal with the fierce ape.


    Although the defense of the fierce ape with vigorous body is strong and terrible, it is not so perfect in the aspect of poison resistance. Therefore, Gu Feng''s heart is also quite puzzled, why he did not do so.


    Of course, there is no need to worry about these ancient customs. After all, I just need to sit on the side and watch the tiger fight. At that time, when the battle is over, I will see if I have a chance to kill Qin Baishi.


    The wound on Qin Baishi''s body is also increasing, but his spiritual power is extremely deep, barely able to really suppress it. Although the fierce ape''s defensive power was amazing, under Qin Baishi''s sharp attack, the hardness was like steel skin, and gradually began to open the mouth, and the blood came out.


    In this case, the body of the fierce ape, also appeared a layer of very strong vigorous Qi, protected the whole body.


    Qin Baishi''s face suddenly changed when he saw the vigorous Qi. In this way, the difficulty of killing this fierce ape was undoubtedly increased. This beast is really a difficult character to deal with.


    "This is the real fierce ape with vigorous body. In this way, I have a good chance." Gu Feng thought, at the same time, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, ready to see a good play.


    Of course, seeing this opportunity, Gu Feng began to figure out how to kill Qin Baishi.


    After all, the fierce ape with vigorous body has been crazy now, even though Qin Baishi can directly kill the beast with all his strength. But I''m afraid his loss is not small. For Gu Feng, this is a heaven given opportunity. How can he not seize this opportunity?


    Therefore, Gu Feng''s mind is also very clear, his hand is quietly placed on his own storage bag. If once there is a chance, then he will not hesitate to shoot, directly kill the opponent!


    But all this is not a simple matter. It still needs to be done step by step.


    After the appearance of the vigorous Qi, the fierce ape''s body protection became more powerful. When Qin Baishi was fighting, he was even more reckless and crazy.


    For a time, Qin Baishi also complained endlessly. In fact, the idea of leaving sprouted in his mind several times. But how this gang body fierce ape has been pestering him, unable to get away.


    Now, even if Qin Baishi wants to get away, it is impossible. Therefore, he had no chance until he killed the fierce ape with all his strength.


    Qin Baishi, who thinks so, is no longer a bit comfortable. With a low drink, his hands are constantly emitting gray light.


    This gray light, the ancient style is naturally recognized. Next, I''m afraid Qin Baishi will use poison!


    Virulence is very strong, but that gang body fierce ape is also not a bit of fear, is still crazy attack.


    Qin Baishi''s palm, which looked light, seemed to touch the head of the fierce ape. At the same time, gang body fierce ape''s arm wave, hit Qin Baishi''s belly, directly hit it fly out.


    Qin Baishi fell to the ground, his mind could not help but feel dizzy, and his eyes were full of stars. The next moment, he vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    This shows that just now that gang body complains about the power of one arm, how strong it is.


    Seeing that Qin Baishi had been knocked down by himself, the fierce ape was overjoyed. With a roar, he attacked Qin Baishi again. However, the animal just walked a few steps, and then he lost his strength. He fell on the ground. In the seven orifices, blood was constantly oozing out, black blood!


    The fierce ape''s defense is so strong, but under Qin Baishi''s poison, he has no resistance at all. He is constantly twitching on the ground.


    Qin Baishi saw that his poison had taken effect, and his mouth also showed a smug smile. This beast, after all, is not equal to himself.


    But Qin Baishi''s injury was not light. He took a deep breath and sat on the ground limply.


    I''m glad to see the ancient customs. Qin Baishi must have been seriously injured by the attack of the fierce ape just now. Then next, I just need to seize the opportunity to kill Qin Baishi!


    At the moment, Gu Feng didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he slowly took out the Hunyuan spirit sword. He pulled it out of the scabbard and looked at Qin Baishi with great vigilance.


    All of a sudden, Qin Baishi turned around and looked in the direction of the ancient style.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was shocked and thought, "is it hard to be found?"


    In this way, the ancient wind did not dare to move, but did not move like a mountain where to stay. Now, I''m afraid that even if he moves, he will be found. He has to be more careful.


    Qin Baishi just looked at it casually, and immediately his eyes fell on the body of the fierce ape.


    Seeing that Qin Baishi didn''t find himself, Gu Feng felt relieved. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. But even so, Gu Feng''s heart is clear that he must be careful.


    Qin Baishi is an old fox. He is also very cautious. He must be more careful. Only when you are fully prepared, can you do it yourself.


    In this way, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help hesitating. This time, should he do it? If he doesn''t, when his strength reaches, where will Qin Baishi go?


    However, I''m afraid I''m not fully prepared if I take risks today. The gap between strength and realm is too big, so it''s very possible to die.


    For a time, the heart of the ancient wind is also tangled, do not know what to do. However, Gu Feng knew that if he didn''t work hard, he would have no chance.


    At this time, Qin Baishi slowly stood up and walked to the body of the fierce ape.


    Faltering, a seriously injured appearance, it seems that he may fall down at any time.


    Now Qin Baishi''s back is completely exposed in front of him. If he is surprised at this time, then he can take revenge.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s eyes also showed a decisive color. He went away, holding Hunyuan spirit sword and stabbing Qin Baishi in the back.

 Chapter 510

    At the same time, Gu Feng tried his best to hide his breath. His speed seemed very fast, but he didn''t exert his spiritual power. And his spiritual power, can also be said to be completely used in his legs, to cover up his footsteps, will not be found by Qin Baishi.


    Even the ancient style didn''t cover the Hunyuan spirit sword with spirit power to enhance its power. Instead, it suppressed it a little bit. Let the Hunyuan spirit sword not be exposed, let Qin Baishi find it.


    However, the heart of Gu Feng is also very clear that this is an action that needs to be completed in a flash. If it is too slow, Qin Baishi will still find it. When the distance was almost the same, the ancient wind was suddenly in trouble. In a flash, the wind broke its legs and opened them directly, attacking Qin Baishi with its fastest speed.


    It was in this instant that Qin Baishi felt a chill in his back. The next moment, he felt a strong sense of killing coming from behind him. He immediately turned to his side and saw a sharp sword coming out.


    For a moment, Qin Baishi was also shocked. He didn''t even understand what was going on. But Qin Baishi didn''t worry too much. At the next moment, he knew that someone wanted to kill him, and he wanted to kill him!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Baishi was shocked, but he also knew that many people he had offended. But this sword at the moment is a top-grade spirit weapon! But Qin Baishi does not remember that he has offended any powerful people!


    It''s conceivable that Qin Baishi had the best spirit weapon to protect his body. He was also shocked. He didn''t know what was going on.


    However, the next moment he saw the sword cut across. If he hesitated, with the sharpness of the sword, his body would have to be cut in half.


    Qin Baishi''s reaction was also very fast. He drank violently, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately stepped back.


    After dodging the attack of the sword, Qin Baishi could see it clearly. He was a young man with a spirit weapon in his hand. He looked resolute, and his brows were full of killing intention!


    Seeing this young man, Qin Baishi was shocked. In a moment, he already understood a lot.


    This young man is now in the middle of spiritual cultivation, and he is holding a top-grade spiritual instrument. I''m afraid he is the son of a big family or power. And this person, is also the most terrible, he can''t provoke.


    He felt that it was easy for him to kill the boy. However, after killing the young man, if the forces behind him find themselves, no matter how big the Lingnan kingdom is, I''m afraid there will be no place for him.


    At the same time, Qin Baishi has all kinds of doubts in his heart. He can''t remember how he offended this young man. Even he had never seen the face of the young man. How could he offend him?


    For a moment, Qin Baishi was confused and didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    Soon, Qin Baishi''s heart will have the answer, a few months ago, inexplicably appeared a middle-aged man to kill himself. Are they a group?


    Think of here, Qin Baishi''s heart also can''t help but is more startled. Oneself, this time really was inexplicably caused a big trouble!


    Gu Feng didn''t answer either. He was angry that an attack didn''t succeed. He continued to pursue the attack, relying on the power of the top-grade spirit weapon. In addition, Qin Baishi had just experienced a big war. Now he also has a great opportunity, so he must seize it!


    He also used the nine basic moves of Hunyuan sword formula. For a while, his sword moves became fierce and fierce, and he took Qin Baishi.


    However, Qin Baishi couldn''t resist at all. In a hurry, he had to retreat quickly and didn''t dare to fight with him. In fact, Qin Baishi''s heart is very clear, if he rashly attack, I''m afraid there will be only one end in the end, that is, the lack of arms and broken legs.


    After all, Qin Baishi is a strong man in the realm of lingguo. When he retreats with all his strength, he is directly away from Gufeng. He immediately waves his hand and says, "please stop!"


    Gu Feng saw that Qin Baishi was ready. No matter how hard he tried to push, he would have no effect. He stopped immediately and looked at him with great vigilance.


    Now, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, now he is difficult to ride a tiger. Now, he has only one way to choose, that is to fight to see if he can kill Qin Baishi. Otherwise, I am afraid I will have many worries. Now, it''s also the best chance to kill Qin Baishi. How can we easily miss it?


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t continue to attack, Qin Baishi also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I don''t know if this young master has recognized the wrong person? I have never known you, and I have never been guilty of you. Why should I draw my sword against you? "


    Gu Feng sneered. Qin Baishi did not recognize Gu Feng, but Gu Feng recognized him and regarded him as his enemy!


    "We don''t know each other, but I still want to kill you!" Gu Feng sneered and said.


    After hearing this, Qin Baishi''s face changed greatly. Although he said he could kill Gu Feng, he knew in his own heart that if he killed Gu Feng, he would be in endless trouble. And this is what Qin Baishi is most afraid of. If it''s for others, Qin Baishi directly killed him by thunder. Why talk nonsense?


    "So, you are ready to take advantage of the danger of others and take my treasure?" Qin Baishi snorted coldly and said.


    However, Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in your treasure. I only want your life! I don''t like the rest. "


    After hearing this, Qin Baishi was surprised again. In this way, he could not understand what was in his mind.


    I don''t want my own things, but my own life. Obviously, only enemies can do this. However, Qin Baishi did not remember such a person as his own sin.


    "I don''t know how I offended you. I hope you can tell me clearly. I have a secret in my heart. Even if it''s dead, it''s not wrong! " Qin Baishi snorted and said.


    In fact, Qin Baishi wants to know why he wants to kill himself.


    Gu Feng sneered. Qin Baishi is really cute. Now, he is still talking nonsense. However, from this conversation, Gu Feng can read a message. I''m afraid Qin Baishi is seriously injured now.


    Otherwise, how can a strong person at the level of lingguo talk with a little person at the level of Lingzhong for a long time?


    Gufeng whispered, pointing directly at Qin Baishi!


    For a time, the cold condensation, the ground around, can not help but take up the cold!


    "Three fingers of the nether world! It''s cold


    The ancient wind pointed directly at Qin Baishi. Suddenly, with endless cold, it shot directly at Qin Baishi''s face. The power of the cold can''t be underestimated. Even the air has been frozen a little.


    When Qin Baishi saw the cold, he could not help but feel a sense of panic. At the same time, he also feels that this move is very familiar. But for a moment, he couldn''t remember who had used this move in front of him.


    You Han is also a blink of an eye, Qin Baishi did not dare to do more thinking, he cold hum, two fingers directly out, actually is steady to you han a finger to clip between the fingers!


    The next moment, his two fingers at the same time, the cold one, is directly turned into ice powder, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    It''s the first time that the ancient style of martial arts has been underestimated by others!


    However, Gu Feng was not surprised at all, because he knew that Qin Baishi was a strong man in the middle of lingguo period. It was very simple to break his own martial arts skills, and there was no need to work hard at all.


    Moreover, the purpose of Gu Feng''s use of this term is not to hurt Qin Baishi, but to tell him why he came to his trouble and wanted his life.


    But Qin Baishi still looks puzzled, and doesn''t seem to know who the ancient style is. And Gufeng, why do you want to trouble him.


    At the same time, Qin Baishi is also trying to recall who used the move just now.


    All of a sudden, Qin Baishi finally recalled the name of this move. Suddenly, his brows could not help wrinkling together.


    There are three people who can do this, as he knows. Among them, there were two people who had a grudge against him. The young man in front of him was probably the descendant of that man.


    "Do you remember what happened on the outskirts of chuiyun city?" The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth rises slightly, cold voice way.


    Hearing this, Qin Baishi''s heart could not help trembling. How could he not remember what happened in the suburb of chuiyun city?


    It can be said that he planned that place for a long time before it was successful! He is also preparing for the upper position, but was stopped by a mysterious middle-aged man, chasing himself up to now!


    Why did this young man know about the outskirts of chuiyun city today?


    "Elder martial brother is not dead?" Qin Baishi exclaimed.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth raised slightly. Looking at Qin Baishi''s crazy appearance, he shook his head.


    "You can''t be alive! How powerful is the spirit of the hundred dead, and only the strong in the realm of metaphysics can barely save his life! It''s impossible for him to have such a person to help. It''s impossible! " Qin Baishi kept muttering.


    At the same time, Qin Baishi also thought of what happened soon after he returned to the capital. He was even more shocked and numb in his heart!

 Chapter 511

    One problem after another, Qin Baishi''s heart can also be said to be shocked. Even, he couldn''t respond. His elder martial brother is very likely not dead. I''m afraid the young man in front of me is a disciple of the elder martial brother. He is against himself and can''t turn around.


    "No, he''s dead, so I''m going to avenge him today." The ancient wind coldly said, at the same time, a sense of killing is constantly rising, the expression is also become a lot of indifference. For this Qin Baishi, there is only one way to choose the ancient wind now, that is to kill it!


    However, it is not easy to kill Qin Baishi. The other side, after all, is the strong one in the realm of lingguo. No matter what aspect, they are stronger than themselves too much.


    Hearing that the man was dead, Qin Baishi could not help but feel relieved. Otherwise, I''m afraid his trouble will be really big. Therefore, Qin Baishi also calmed down. Maybe it was just a coincidence. No matter how much scruples he has now, it is impossible for him to reconcile with Gufeng, and he can only work hard with him.


    "In that case, go down with him, too." Qin Baishi snorted coldly. Meanwhile, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and a sense of killing was surging out.


    The next moment, Qin Baishi is no longer nonsense, his hands continue to exude gray light, directly to the past of the ancient style. The gray light was very poisonous. Even the fierce ape died in that move! And the ancient wind, if once hit, then it must be no escape!


    Qin Baishi, this move is a killing move!


    Maybe many people are very afraid of Qin Baishi''s poison, but Gufeng believes that as long as he doesn''t use baidieming Qi, he has nothing to fear. After all, the seed of his life is still very strong. Ordinary toxins can be removed without worry.


    Therefore, the ancient wind is also forward, as if without scruple, his sword is also a rapid wave, directly to the heart of Qin Baishi stabbed in the past.


    Gu Feng''s mind is very clear. Qin Baishi''s power is under the blessing of Xuanling battle style. It''s not easy for him to kill himself. As for poison, he has talent to get rid of it, so he has no scruples.


    But as long as the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand can penetrate Qin Baishi''s heart, Qin Baishi will surely die. And such mutual harm, how to see, the ancient wind is not to lose!


    Qin Baishi was shocked to see that the ancient wind was so desperate and ignored his own poison. Qin Baishi''s heart is also very clear, if you say his hand on the body of the ancient wind, then he will die immediately!


    However, what the ancient style sword points to can only be described as terror. If the sword penetrates the heart with a top-grade spirit weapon, his fate is just a dead end!


    This, Qin Baishi''s heart is also incomparably clear, but now he does not want to die! Besides, he didn''t want to explain himself here. If you die like this, then everything is over.


    I''m in the middle of lingguo. If I take another step forward, I can be said to be a rare master in the whole Lingnan kingdom! Plus the preparation I made earlier, I have a bright future. How can I explain here?


    Therefore, Qin Baishi made the most wise choice in his heart. He didn''t choose to fight with the old style and die together, but quickly retreated to one side.


    At the same time, Qin Baishi pointed to the ancient style. It''s gray!


    Obviously, in this point, Qin Baishi is still using the poison. It can be said how powerful the impact is, but it is poisonous enough to make the ancient style lose its fighting ability.


    The perception of ancient style is also very strong, especially for the perception of danger, which can be said to be unique for a while. Now it was too late for him to escape. He made a quick decision and directly put Hunyuan spirit sword in front of his chest.


    "Dang!" At the same time, Gu Feng''s arms were numb. At the moment when he was shaken back, he still looked at Qin Baishi with very alert eyes!


    After steadying his steps, Gu Feng finds that Qin Baishi is looking at himself with astonished eyes.


    Qin Baishi was naturally shocked. He didn''t expect that the reaction of the ancient style was so fast. He blocked his own way. His strength is really strong.


    "He is worthy of being a strong man in the middle of lingguo. His strength is so strong. It''s hard for me to resist the serious injury. " Gu Feng thought in his heart that his brow could not help wrinkling even more.


    Qin Baishi is so powerful that his ancient style wants to defeat him, which is really not an easy thing.


    However, Gu Feng is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Now that he''s done it, what''s his fear? Today, there is only one way for Gufeng to choose, that is to challenge himself and kill his opponent!


    Whatever it is, it is urgent.


    Gufeng murmured. In an instant, he directly maximized his Xuanling battle body and made his defense the strongest.


    In this way, Gu Feng can only hope that he can withstand Qin Baishi''s attack and will not be killed directly.


    However, it is still very difficult for Gufeng to defeat Qin Baishi. This arduous task is also difficult to accomplish.


    The next moment, the remaining light of Gu Feng''s eyes fell on the dead Gang body fierce ape. If you cooperate with your talent, you may still have a chance to kill it.


    The fierce ape with vigorous body is a seven level spirit beast with strong body. Its strength can not be underestimated. If Qin Baishi is entangled with this beast, there is a chance for ancient customs.


    However, there is a big problem in front of Gu Feng''s eyes, that is, the fierce ape with vigorous body is a seventh level spirit beast. Even though he has died, it is not easy and simple for Gu Feng to use his own talent to control him.


    The key is whether Gufeng can successfully control the fierce ape!


    Nowadays, whether it is possible or not, the ancient style has to go all out, and only after trying can we know whether it is feasible. If he doesn''t even try, then he really doesn''t have the slightest chance.


    "Good boy, this reaction is really fast. It can block my attack. Hehe... It''s a top-grade spirit weapon. It''s really extraordinary. All the time, I haven''t. now I can have it. It''s a good thing. " Qin Baishi said, at the same time, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, it seems to be very proud.


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum. If Qin Baishi wants to get this Hunyuan spirit sword, he must have life. At the same time, Gu Feng''s eyes also looked at his Hunyuan spirit sword and found that there was a black spot on the sword. And that place is where Qin Baishi attacked earlier.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be a little shocked. The poison of Qin Baishi is somewhat overbearing!


    Gu Feng takes a deep breath and looks at Qin Baishi warily. At the same time, his left heart, is also a glimmer of light, micro can not be checked!


    The next moment, the ancient storm drinks. With the power of Hunyuan spirit sword, it takes Qin Baishi without fear. It seems that he did not put Qin Baishi in his eyes at all.


    It''s true that the ancient style didn''t pay attention to Qin Baishi. Now he has only one purpose, that is to kill Qin Baishi!


    Hunyuan spirit sword seems to feel the master''s will, but also issued a light roar.


    "Ha ha! The mantis is pawning the cart When Qin Baishi saw that the ancient wind was coming up again, he was also extremely disdainful. Even though he is seriously injured now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and he is higher than the ancient style. It is not difficult to win him. Qin Baishi firmly believed in this.


    In theory, there is no chance of victory in this battle of Gufeng. After all, the gap between realm and strength is too big.


    However, Gu Feng is not a man who can only use brute force, he also has a lot of preparation. He is also ready to use his own head to defeat the opponent!


    After all, one more heart, then the chance of victory will be greater.


    Qin Baishi saw that although the ancient wind seemed to rush up to die without a brain, his sword technique was extremely solid, and he was also overbearing. It seemed that there was no flaw in it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Hunyuan spirit sword in Gufeng''s hand had already been cut off. Without mercy, he cut Qin Baishi''s head directly. It seemed that he wanted to kill him directly!


    However, Qin Baishi is not an ordinary person. With a sneer, his two handed sword is also full of gray brilliance!


    The next moment, Qin Baishi directly grabbed the Hunyuan spirit sword with his own hands.


    Seeing this, I can''t help but feel a little shocked. Qin Baishi is a little too bold. Or is his strength really strong to the point where he can shake with the top-grade spirit weapon?


    Ancient wind can''t think so much. He believes his sword very much.


    The next moment, Qin Baishi''s five fingers moved quickly, and he twisted the Hunyuan spirit sword directly, unable to advance or retreat.


    Seeing this, Qin Baishi was even more surprised. His skill helped him to have a deeper understanding of the strong of lingguo realm.


    It''s a top-grade spirit weapon. Even if you can''t exert all your power, you can''t underestimate it. Unexpectedly, Qin Baishi caught him like this!

 Chapter 512

    Qin Baishi looked at the ancient wind and sneered. His left hand also shot out quickly. The gray light, like a drill, hit the ancient wind''s chest directly.


    Gu Feng knows very well in his heart that if he is hit this time, what the consequences will be, and it is conceivable. He did not have the slightest hesitation, a low drink, left hand is also a rapid seal, while playing.


    "Boom!"


    Even though the ancient wind condensed the spirit gathering seal in an instant, it could not resist the attack of Qin Baishi. But fortunately, it also consumed a lot of power of Qin Baishi.


    The next moment, Qin Baishi''s attack, is solid hit in the ancient wind''s chest, the next moment is directly flew out. Qin Baishi''s right hand is firmly holding the Hunyuan spirit sword.


    The Hunyuan spirit sword is the basis of the ancient style. If it falls into Qin Baishi''s hands at the moment, then he really has no chance.


    At the same time, the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand was also shining. Countless sword Qi burst out, and the pain of Qin Baishi''s hand was released immediately.


    "Boom!" The ancient wind fell on the ground, but it directly smashed out a pit.


    At the moment, Gu Feng felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, which was very uncomfortable. The chest is also dull, a trace of blood, but also in his throat sent out, uncomfortable.


    The strong support of the ancient wind directly suppressed the boiling blood. At the same time, he quickly got up and looked at Qin Baishi with great vigilance.


    Ancient wind''s chest, is also spread out a trace of black air, ancient wind see this, in the heart startled, he actually poisoned.


    The toxin made his chest numb and numb, as if he was about to lose consciousness. At the same time, the toxin is also spreading rapidly!


    Ancient style dare not have the slightest hesitation, immediately use the power of life, to drive it clean. Even just the injury, but also immediately restore it, intact as before.


    In fact, the injury is not serious. If the toxin is allowed to continue to spread, it will be really difficult to get rid of the ancient wind in the future.


    "What! My poison has no effect on you Qin Baishi saw that the ancient wind was as good as ever in a flash, and his toxin seemed to evaporate, so he could not help but say in horror.


    Gu Feng raised his mouth slightly and said, "your poison has no effect on me. You can''t kill me even if you take out a hundred dead spirits! "


    Qin Baishi''s heart sank again when he heard the poison. This poison is so domineering. Even if it is in the peak spiritual cultivation, it will definitely be a dead end. The ancient style is just a wild talk.


    Of course, the ancient wind can crack the hundred dead spirits. However, the spiritual power needed is by no means a tiny bit.


    But the point is that Qin Baishi has only one hundred dead Qi. He used it last time, and now where can he find it?


    Therefore, Qin Baishi is helpless at the moment.


    "Ha ha! Even if I don''t use my most proud poison, my strength will be enough to kill you. " Qin Baishi snorted coldly and said.


    The ancient style is also clear. With Qin Baishi''s realm and strength, he can beat him even without poison!


    "I''d like to see if the disciples he trained have the same strength under the arrogance!" Qin Baishi hummed coldly, but he rushed to the ancient wind again, and the speed was also very fast.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. The Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand was waved immediately.


    In a flash, the flame was burning on the Hunyuan spirit sword. Even the air around it became hot for a while.


    After feeling this hot breath, Qin Baishi''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, looking at the ancient style with some doubts. Although the sword has not yet come out, Qin Baishi has already felt the power. Moreover, he also knows that the ancient style should use that move.


    Of course, it''s just the martial arts of the Yellow rank. Where can it be powerful? The strength of Qin Baishi himself is enough to crack it.


    No matter how the ancient style is used, he thinks it doesn''t matter. Because, there is only one way for the ancient wind, that is, to defeat oneself, and finally die here, with no bones!


    Seeing that Qin Baishi is getting closer to himself, the sword in Gufeng''s hand is waving faster. His own heart is very clear. If Qin Baishi doesn''t finish his attack when he arrives, it will be a real disaster.


    On the other hand, he hasn''t finished yet. He needs to fight for a certain amount of time to speed up his progress!


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    Soon, Gu Feng finished his attack, and Hunyuan spirit sword cut it directly.


    All of a sudden, the meaning of Lihuo sword is instantly cut out. A sword meaning is directly transformed into a fire dragon. With endless power, it fights against Qin Baishi.


    Although the meaning of Lihuo sword is only the martial arts of the top grade of Huang Jie, it can be said that the power of this sword is no less than the martial arts of the top grade of Huang Jie!


    Qin Baishi naturally felt this. And also because of this, let his heart is once again a surprise, he how also didn''t expect, the strength of ancient wind unexpectedly strong to such a degree. I''m afraid that this boy is now in the spiritual realm, and few people are his opponents.


    Even the friars in the realm of lingguo have some little pressure when they face him.


    With the hot breath, and the power, the power can''t be underestimated.


    Qin Baishi did not dare to forge ahead, he immediately stopped his own pace, the whole body is constantly emitting gray light. Especially between the hands, the light is stronger and stronger.


    Qin Baishi is naturally unwilling to be careless when facing the martial arts with the same power as the top grade. Otherwise, if this move falls on him, Qin Baishi will be hurt more and more. At that time, the disadvantage will be more obvious. And this kind of thing, Qin Baishi himself, naturally did not want to see, let him happen.


    Gu Feng''s brow is also very wrinkled, of course, he did not have too much hope. After all, is it so easy to defeat the strong in the middle of lingguo?


    Because I know this clearly, I don''t think too much about the ancient style, but I calm down. Now, the first goal he needs is to procrastinate as much as possible. Only in this way can he see the hope of victory.


    Otherwise, he would not have the slightest chance.


    At the moment, Qin Baishi gave a violent drink and jumped up. His hands patted the dragon''s head directly.


    Qin Baishi''s hands, gray light, endless breath of death, but also in the continuous spread, let people just feel, also feel terrible in the heart.


    The next moment, Qin Baishi''s hands are directly patted on the top of the fire dragon.


    The fire dragon felt as if his dignity had been challenged. He was furious, roaring and opening his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to swallow the defiant human!


    However, the power of Qin Baishi can''t be underestimated. Even if the meaning of Lihuo sword is strong, it can''t suppress Qin Baishi.


    "Boom!" That leaves fire sword meaning as if can''t bear this huge strength general, bombard to open.


    At the same time, Qin Baishi also suffered a certain impact. He could not hold his body and stepped back.


    Seeing this, he thought it was a great opportunity for him. Naturally, he couldn''t miss it, but he immediately relied on the power of Hunyuan spirit sword to exert his nine style foundation and directly forced Qin Baishi.


    When Qin Baishi was shocked to retreat, he saw the ancient wind rushing towards him again. He could not help but snort. He felt that the ancient wind was too arrogant.


    Of course, Qin Baishi was also told by his rich combat experience that the current practice of Gufeng is also incomparably correct.


    As Qin Baishi retreated, he waved his hands again, and the gray power came out of his hand, beating the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng stopped his body immediately, and the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand was also waving constantly, cutting off all the gray forces that forced him!


    At the moment, Qin Baishi has already stabilized his figure, staring at the ancient style.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also clear, now I am afraid I have missed the best opportunity. Even if we continue to push, we will not get any benefits. We should stand in the general and continue to prepare for our own attack.


    Qin Baishi couldn''t help clapping and said with a smile: "since ancient times, heroes are teenagers. You are really good, boy!"


    For the praise of Qin Baishi, the ancient style is also indifferent. Because praise is easy to be arrogant. What the ancient style needs now is to be cautious and cautious like walking on thin ice. If there is little carelessness, then the consequences are very clear, that is a dead end!


    "However, it''s just a pity that you have such a good talent, such a strong strength, and a bright future. But you have to get on with me. Today you will die! " Qin Baishi snorted and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng put Hunyuan spirit sword in front of him and said, "it''s not known who will win. It''s too early for you to be happy."


    The voice of the ancient style had just fallen, and a trace of joy appeared between his eyes.


    Qin Baishi shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m really ignorant."


    After that, Qin Baishi rushed to the ancient style again. Qin Baishi''s heart is also very clear, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, I''d better finish the battle quickly!


    In ancient times, when Qin Baishi rushed in, he waved his Hunyuan spirit sword again.


    At the same time, the huge body of the fierce ape moved again.

 Chapter 513

    Even Gu Feng didn''t think that he could succeed. It''s really incredible. Of course, this is also because of the strong willpower of the ancient style.


    Now, Gu Feng has been fighting with Qin Baishi. He knows that if he can''t successfully control this fierce ape, then he really doesn''t have a chance. So he must succeed and can''t fail! Strong willpower, coupled with the desire, not to mention this is just a corpse, so the ancient wind succeeded!


    However, the fierce ape with vigorous body is dead, and the toxin also corrupts its body. I''m afraid its power is not as powerful as before. But now, what the ancient style needs is to use this fierce ape to entangle Qin Baishi for a while, so that he can take advantage of it.


    Although the fierce ape had just stood up, Qin Baishi had already felt it. He looked sideways and saw that the animal had already stood up and was still rushing towards him regardless of everything.


    This also made Qin Baishi''s heart shocked. This beast, just now, he had killed him. How could he stand up again and still aim at himself.


    However, Qin Baishi didn''t have so much time to think. He only knew that if he didn''t escape, he would be hit by the beast. Moreover, at the moment, the ancient wind is retreating.


    Qin Baishi made a quick decision, but he abandoned the old style and rushed to the beast. At the moment, Qin Baishi also found a problem, that is, the eyes of the fierce ape are lifeless, just like a walking corpse!


    This also made Qin Baishi''s heart full of doubts. Soon he had a very reasonable guess in his heart, that is, the beast was manipulated. There are only Gu Feng and him here. This boy can even manipulate the dead spirit beast. He really has the means.


    At this moment, Qin Baishi finally understood where the courage and confidence of ancient style came from. He dared to fight with himself!


    "Ha ha! Do you think you can beat me like this? It''s really fantastic! " Qin Baishi thought in his heart, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, Qin Baishi is a direct blow out, hit the body of the fierce ape in the abdomen. The fierce ape looked huge, but under Qin Baishi''s fist, he couldn''t resist it, so he was directly beaten out.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt that his chest was attacked, and he was very depressed. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Baishi.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although Gu Feng can manipulate the spirit beast with the power of his talent, his consciousness is separated in it, and he is also attacked to a certain extent. And it will only be archaism that will be hurt in the end.


    Gu Feng snorted and retreated a few steps again.


    Now, he really realized the horror of Qin Baishi. Although he has now successfully manipulated the fierce ape, it won''t last long.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Baishi saw that the ancient wind was flushed, and he knew it in his heart. Then he rushed to the fierce ape who had just got up.


    Seeing this, I didn''t dare to hesitate. I quickly began to make a seal with my left hand. As for his right hand, he is holding the Hunyuan spirit sword tightly. At the same time, he is beginning to accumulate strength and prepare to show his full strength in this period of time to see if he can kill Qin Baishi directly!


    If we can''t kill it in this way, then the situation of Gufeng is really dangerous.


    It''s also because we know the truth. How dare ancient customs hesitate?


    The great power, in an instant, is divided into two parts, quickly converging to his hands, ready for the final attack.


    Soon, Qin Baishi had already rushed to the body of the fierce ape with the gang body. With another blow, he blew it away again.


    This time, the ancient wind seemed to be unable to bear this force, and a mouthful of blood came out directly. In this way, we can also see how much damage has been done to the consciousness of ancient style.


    But the good news for Gufeng is that the hurt of consciousness is transmitted to his body. Otherwise, if this consciousness is hurt, then I''m afraid the ancient wind will be more seriously hurt!


    This change, let Qin Baishi more excited, if it is true.


    For Qin Baishi, the ancient style is very cunning and hard to grasp. However, although this fierce ape is huge and powerful, it can threaten him, but it is also very clumsy. As long as he is faster and attacks constantly, Gu Feng will be seriously injured.


    "I''ll see. You can take a few punches from me!" Qin Baishi thought in his heart, but he continued to rush to the fierce ape, and the ferocious appearance was completely exposed.


    Today, Gu Feng can''t take care of and manage so much. No matter what kind of huge damage is transmitted, he can only grit his teeth and continue to prepare for his own attack.


    In an instant, he was already sweating.


    But the ancient wind is still gritting his teeth, although every time the damage passed over, let him in the transmission of spiritual power, suffered a certain stagnation. However, now he has no more choice but to stick to it.


    Only if we can persist can we have the dawn of victory. Otherwise, the final result will be death.


    Qin Baishi took the fierce ape as a meat target to attack. It was a good time to fight. Anyway, in his opinion, it''s much easier to attack the fierce ape than to attack the ancient style. What''s more, when the fierce ape is hurt, it will also pass some of the damage to Gufeng. In this way, things will be much easier.


    At the same time, Qin Baishi''s heart is also very curious. Under such an attack, how long can the ancient style last? This is what Qin Baishi is most concerned about.


    The pain and injury are increasing, but Gu Feng still doesn''t take back his consciousness, but continues to support him. Although he is completely beaten, he can''t attack Qin Baishi.


    "Look All of a sudden, Qin Baishi gave a roar and another blow.


    However, Qin Baishi''s fist bombardment, the fist is constantly emitting a dazzling light, a sense of hegemony is also constantly spread out.


    Qin Baishi also used the best martial arts in this fist. What is the power of top-grade martial arts? Is it so easy to resist?


    "Boom!" Under this fist, the fierce ape was blown out again.


    The power of the best martial arts is really fierce. The body of the fierce ape smashes countless trees. At the same time, it also smashes a small pond on the ground, and the soil splashes.


    Even the separation of consciousness of ancient style can''t bear the huge power, and it directly returns to the body of ancient style.


    In this moment, Gu Feng also felt a huge force coming. He could not help but feel it. He stepped back a few steps, took a mouthful of blood and spewed it out again. His face became pale. However, in his left hand, his right hand sword is also full of bright light!


    "Good boy! It''s not even down yet. " Qin Baishi see, the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised, some jokingly said.


    This time, the fierce ape couldn''t stand up any more. Gu Feng was seriously injured. Qin Baishi felt that the battle was over. I should draw a full stop for it. There''s no need to delay any longer.


    "Seal of the great spirit!"


    With a low gulp of the ancient wind, his eyes were full of determination, while his left hand was turning down. Suddenly, a surge of strength spread out.


    On the top of Qin Baishi''s head, also formed a huge mark, directly suppressed!


    The seal of the great spirit is extremely huge. At the same time, its power is not weak. With thousands of power, it can be suppressed directly! As if, it''s like a huge mountain, trying to crush Qin Baishi directly into meat mud!


    Seeing this, Qin Baishi can''t help changing color. Gu Feng has been waiting for such a long time, so he is preparing his own card!


    But even so, what can we do? Although the power of this seal is powerful, it is not enough to kill Qin Baishi. And Qin Baishi himself also thinks that it is not a difficult thing to break this attack.


    "It''s really interesting. I''ll see what kind of abilities you have." Qin Baishi said, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, disdain of meaning, is also expressed.


    Of course, Qin Baishi still had some admiration for the ancient style. At such a young age, it''s not easy to hold on for so long under your own hands. If you were someone else, you would have been killed by Qin Baishi. How could you hold on for such a long time!


    Qin Baishi suddenly let out a sharp roar, and immediately rushed up. He raised his hands as if holding the sky, and rushed directly to the giant spirit seal.


    The seal of the great spirit is from the top to the bottom, while the Qin Baishi rushes up, which is quite obvious.


    Even so, Qin Baishi didn''t worry at all, and his hands were shining brilliantly.


    "Boom!" Qin Baishi''s hands directly hit the giant spirit seal, and immediately broke up under Qin Baishi''s powerful power!


    All of a sudden, a very strong shock wave, but also quickly swept open, the trees within a radius of ten miles, is also not spared, all were broken!


    This time the remaining force of the confrontation is still so, so how powerful its own power is, you can imagine!


    Seeing this, the corner of his mouth could not help twitching, but he didn''t stay there. Instead, he cut it out with one sword without mercy!


    "You Ming Duan!"

 Chapter 514

    Gu Feng''s expression is very indifferent, as if all this is what he has planned. As for the previous damage, he is completely waiting for this moment to come.


    But the ancient style, originally also does not have any mood fluctuation. However, at the moment, there was a strong intention to kill in his eyes. This killing intention is incomparably calm and heartless!


    Youming Duan turns into a kind of sword Qi. It''s shining with light constantly. It looks very strange, and it''s like a ghost claw that takes people''s lives. It''s constantly dancing, giving people a kind of extreme fear and cold atmosphere!


    This sword, as if from the nether world, even the atmosphere of the scene has changed a lot, everything seems to have become a lot of strange, ferocious terror!


    Qin Baishi, who had just broken the seal of the great spirit and landed on the ground, also felt a sense of killing coming to him. As soon as he looked at it, he saw that the sword Qi was attacking him.


    As soon as Qin Baishi landed on the ground, he saw this, and his heart was also shocked. Now he did not have enough time to accumulate his spiritual power again to crack it. At the same time, he also felt how powerful the sword was. If he was really hit in the heart, he would be dead.


    Qin Baishi did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, but tried his best to get out of the way.


    However, the speed of Youming Duan''s advance is very fast. Even though Qin Baishi was a strong man at lingguo level, he was extremely strong, but he could not escape completely.


    "Hiss!" The sound of the ghost is directly through the chest of Qin Baishi!


    Gu Feng saw that he could not pierce Qin Baishi''s heart directly, so he could not help shaking his head helplessly. If you don''t kill them directly, you''ll have a lot of trouble. The ancient style itself is very clear about this.


    But fortunately, now Qin Baishi''s injury is aggravated again, so again, it is not without a chance. And this time the calculation, but also achieved the effect!


    Qin Baishi covers his chest, and his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled by the pain. He never thought that he had been calculated by a younger generation!


    At the same time, he also realized that the ancient style was really terrible. The left hand print and the right hand sword are used continuously. The power of control is really powerful.


    Previously, the seal looked powerful. Unexpectedly, it was just a cover in the end!


    Qin Baishi''s chest did not shed a drop of blood, because his blood, under the ancient sword, was completely frozen, and could not flow out at all.


    The chill in his body also made Qin Baishi complain. If he didn''t resolve it now, his injury would become more serious. But once resolved, then the blood will continue to flow down, will also aggravate their own injuries.


    Resentment, anger, these expressions and negative emotions, Qin Baishi is constantly showing. At the moment, he seems to want to kill Gu Feng directly!


    However, the ancient style looks at Qin Baishi with a cool face. At this moment, the ancient wind is still extremely calm.


    He also knows that only in a calm state can he save his life. In the battle, remember not to be impulsive!


    A thread of blood slowly flows out of the corner of the ancient wind, and his face becomes very pale. Even though he was hurt by the fierce ape just now, he was only affected a little. After all, it is also the hand of the strong one in the realm of lingguo. How can we underestimate his strength?


    Even though Gu Feng has Xuanling battle body protection, his body has become extremely tough, but he still can''t withstand such a strong attack. But just now, Gu Feng has been focusing on his attack. He has endured all of it and has not let it happen. Now, his attack has been out, and now he can''t suppress it.


    Even though the sword just now was amazing, it failed to kill Qin Baishi directly, which made Gu Feng feel depressed. The combination of martial arts just now can also be said to be the strongest attack that Gufeng can play at present. But it was not able to kill it directly. What terrible things would happen next? Gu Feng just thought about it and was not only frightened.


    But Gu Feng was not the kind of person who would easily admit defeat. In his eyes, a strong sense of war broke out again at the moment.


    Although Qin Baishi''s life was not directly affected by the sword just now, Gu Feng firmly believes that this guy had been seriously injured before, and I''m afraid he''s not in a very good condition now because of his own sword.


    Therefore, as long as he perseveres and continues to attack, he can always find a chance to kill Qin Baishi. Before that, he needs a firm belief to do it. Even if you can''t kill him, it''s good for you to delay like this.


    At the moment, the corner of Qin Baishi''s mouth was slightly raised. He took a look at his wound and said, "if a hero is a teenager, he will be so calculating at a young age. It''s really powerful! Just now, I almost broke into your hands! "


    Hearing this, Gufeng''s heart can be said to be not happy at all. Because he knows very well that Qin Baishi will make some big moves next.


    "Generally speaking, I''m not as good as you." Gu Feng hums coldly and says jokingly.


    At the next moment, Gu Feng also put the Hunyuan spirit sword on his chest. As long as Qin Baishi attacks again, he will be able to make a response at the first time, not too embarrassed.


    Seeing that the ancient wind is still extremely vigilant at the moment, Qin Baishi''s heart can''t help but be a little shocked. It seems that this young man is not as simple as he imagined. I''m afraid he''s very good at thinking.


    Of course, otherwise, how could Gu Feng have the chance to hurt him?


    But Qin Baishi''s heart was also a little displeased when he heard about the spirit of death. This is also something he does not want to mention. But now, although he is angry, he will not lose his mind.


    Because Gu Feng''s previous calculation also made Qin Baishi realize that the young man was terrible and not easy to provoke. He had to deal with it carefully. Otherwise, if he still has some cards that have not been used, maybe he will calculate himself.


    "Ha ha! So you''re going to live with me? " Qin Baishi said, the corner of his mouth also slightly raised.


    Although Qin Baishi thought about it and gave up, he thought about it carefully. If he gave up on it, it would be endless trouble for him.


    Now the ancient wind is still young, it has shown such a strong strength, if time goes by, then surpass yourself, it is a matter of course. In addition, he is also the disciple of that man, and he will surely avenge him. How can he resist in the future?


    After thinking these things clearly, Qin Baishi naturally would not have the idea of giving up with Gufeng. Only by killing Gu Feng can he rest easy.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth raised slightly and said, "even if I want to stop now, you won''t agree."


    Gu Feng is not a fool. He knows that things have come to such a state. How can he stop?


    Moreover, although he is seriously injured, Qin Baishi''s situation is worse than his own.


    Qin Baishi nodded with a smile, and Gufeng also came to the point. He took a deep breath, and the look in his eyes changed a lot.


    And the ancient style is to put the Hunyuan spirit sword lightly, and the killing intention is constantly distributed between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Qin Baishi slightly lowered his head, looking at his frozen wound, his brow could not help wrinkling even more. This power seemed to come from the nether world, which made Qin Baishi feel uncomfortable.


    He just suppressed it a little, but it didn''t work much, which made him depressed. If this force is not suppressed, it will be a hidden danger to itself.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was ready to fight again, Qin Baishi sneered and said, "do you think you can really beat me? Today, I''ll show you what the real strength is


    "Let''s just talk so much. What are you doing?" Ancient style brow a horizontal, momentum is not weak, road.


    Qin Baishi shook his head, and the next moment was to rush directly to the ancient wind. In fact, Qin Baishi''s heart is determined to eat the old style, because he controls the fierce ape, the loss is very high now. I''m afraid the previous series of moves also consumed a lot of strength. And isn''t this his chance?


    The ancient wind saw that Qin Baishi forced him, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, relying on the power of his top-quality spirit weapon, he rushed to Qin Baishi without scruple.


    Every time he waved the spirit sword in his hand, he would have a very powerful spirit power. As long as the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand can stab Zhong Qin Baishi once more, then he will have a chance to kill it directly!


    But how could Qin Baishi not be clear about this? When he was only three feet away from the ancient wind, he immediately stopped and waved his hands constantly. Suddenly, his spiritual power turned into all kinds of attacks and constantly forced to the ancient wind.


    And the ancient wind is relying on the power of the spirit sword in hand, but also without the slightest fear, constantly waving, to block all these attacks. However, every block, there will be a great shock force, so that he is difficult to resist, the whole body has been a certain degree of damage.

 Chapter 515

    Every shock made Gufeng feel uncomfortable and his blood was boiling. If it wasn''t for the Xuanling battle body, Gufeng would have been shocked to death. At the same time, Gu Feng is also aware of another problem, that is, the current situation can not continue, otherwise he will die without a place to bury himself.


    Therefore, he must find a way to break the current deadlock. However, how to break the current deadlock is a very serious and headache.


    Every time Qin Baishi made a move, he was very cautious, and there was no flaw at all. It''s almost impossible for Gufeng to find a suitable opportunity and flip it.


    Although Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, if he persists for a while, when Qin Baishi can''t suppress his injury due to excessive use of strength, then he will be able to win. However, the ancient style can''t hold on any longer. Qin Baishi''s attack is too strong!


    For a time, the ancient style couldn''t control so much. He gave a low sound, and the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand was wildly waved.


    "At last, the boy couldn''t restrain himself and began to counterattack. Young people are young people Qin Baishi thought in his heart, the corner of his mouth was also slightly raised, and he was very proud.


    When Gu Feng saw the change of Qin Baishi, he cried in his heart that it was not good and he was cheated! Anyway, he felt that he was wrong!


    He was really wrong, because he was worried and flustered, which led to his swordsmanship was no longer so rigorous and impeccable. And Qin Baishi also seized such an opportunity, a finger out!


    This finger seems to have the power to break the sky. The ancient wind can''t avoid it. His belly is directly pierced. He is also directly knocked down by the powerful shock force.


    Gu Feng lies on the ground, and his brows are locked together. Today, I rashly come to fight against the strong of lingguo level. It''s really a mantis arm pawning the cart. I can''t measure myself.


    Is it true that I am going to give my life here today? Gu Feng thought of these, his heart is also a variety of unwilling, but now he is helpless, there is no way to change the current situation, can only lie on the ground.


    Originally, Gu Feng was seriously injured. Now, with Qin Baishi''s finger, he can''t hold on any longer. It is very difficult for him to stand up because of the intense pain.


    Qin Baishi saw that the ancient wind fell to the ground, and he seemed to be unable to fight any more. He also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, the boy was flustered just now. Otherwise, if this situation continues to stand still, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, Qin Baishi did not relax his vigilance because of this. He walked very calmly every step and went to the ancient style.


    Listen to that appear very low footstep sound, the brow of ancient style also can''t help but once again lock together. Is this for life?


    All of a sudden, there was a trace of helplessness in the ancient style''s brow. He looked at the blue sky, and a sense of desolation appeared in his heart.


    This time, he did not break his promise, but the price seemed too high.


    Qin Baishi goes to Gufeng and steps on Gufeng''s wrist. Gufeng is in pain, and his hand is hard to hold. The Hunyuan spirit sword also falls on the ground.


    Qin Baishi bent down and picked up the Hunyuan spirit sword. He looked at it carefully. His eyes were also full of envy. At the same time, he is also very satisfied.


    Of course, in Qin Baishi''s view, the Hunyuan spirit sword is what the ancient style relies on. And this sword, now in his own hands, what storm can he lift?


    What''s more, the ancient wind with sword is not his opponent. Now, without sword and the slightest reliance, how can he beat him? However, in order to be on the safe side, Qin Baishi''s foot is on the chest of the ancient style, which makes him unable to move.


    It has to be said that Qin Baishi is indeed an old fox. He suddenly got a top-grade spirit weapon, but he has not been complacent and firmly controlled the ancient style.


    Looking at Qin Baishi''s proud face, Gu Feng felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t have the slightest way. He could only hold his fist tightly.


    Of course, the ancient wind will not be so willing to be trampled on by others! But now, he can''t resist!


    Although Gufeng has now been controlled, but he did not admit defeat, feel that all his, so the end. He is still like a tiger, if there is a chance, then he will directly hand, bite the prey, swallow it!


    Although the situation of today''s ancient style is controlled by others.


    "Why! There is a seal on the sword! I''m afraid they''re afraid that you can''t control the power of the spirit sword, that''s why it''s so. It''s just a small thing for me. I''ll see if that guy dares to chase me again after I''ve healed my injury and the power of this top-grade spirit weapon! " Qin Baishi said, a joy is also unable to restrain, completely exposed.


    From this sentence, Gu Feng also got a very important message, that is, Qin Baishi is being chased! It seems that this guy is really not a kind person. He didn''t know he was in trouble.


    Even if Gu Feng got the news, it was useless. How could his luck be so good? The man who chased Qin Baishi would appear at this time. Even if that man came to kill Qin Baishi, Gufeng could not survive. After all, who wouldn''t be interested in this top-grade spirit weapon?


    Today, the situation of ancient style is also very dangerous!


    All of a sudden, Qin Baishi pointed the Hunyuan spirit sword at the throat of the ancient style with a sneer.


    This time, Gu Feng''s back is also in constant cooling, he felt the cold killing.


    It can be said that now Gufeng''s life is completely in the hands of others. As long as Qin Baishi uses a little force, the Hunyuan spirit sword will drop a few points, and then it can directly pierce his throat and let him be a Wuhu.


    "Ha ha! How does it feel to be pointed at by this sword? " Qin Baishi said with a smile.


    "Not good. But I have another good thing Gu Feng said with a sneer.


    Qin Baishi was shocked by this. Does Gu Feng have any good things? So, what else does he have?


    "Hand it in!" Qin Baishi is eager for treasures.


    Seeing Qin Baishi moved, Gu Feng also sneered at him. As long as you want to work together, then he will have a chance to turn the war around.


    Gu Feng coughed a few times and said, "let me hand over my baby. That''s OK, but you have to promise me that you can''t kill me!"


    This made Qin Baishi''s brow slightly wrinkle. He couldn''t agree to such a condition.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll find it slowly after I kill you. Why talk so much nonsense with you?" Qin Baishi said with indifference. At the same time, the tip of the sword moved slowly to the throat of the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng immediately said, "if I die, then I''m afraid you''ll never get this baby."


    Hearing this, Qin Baishi''s hand could not help trembling. His action stopped. This baby, he naturally wants to get!


    "Well, I promise you." Under Qin Baishi''s repeated measurement, he felt that it was just pretending to agree.


    In addition, Qin Baishi''s heart is already concerned, he will not kill Gu Feng, but let him disabled, there is no big problem. At that time, in this forest, as for whether it is dead or alive, it will not have much to do with him.


    "You move the sword first." The ancient wind is cold.


    After hearing this, Qin Baishi reluctantly took away the Hunyuan spirit sword. Of course, he is also very confident, he has stepped on the old style, he can not turn over!


    However, when the tip of the sword was three feet away from Gufeng, he suddenly gave a violent drink, and his eyes were constantly revealing his intention to kill. Eyes, blood red incomparable, as from the eyes of hell in general!


    This change, let Qin Baishi''s heart but can''t help but is one of surprised, this guy now even want to kill himself.


    But what can he do?


    The next moment, Qin Baishi heard a roar, like an ancient beast, venting his dissatisfaction in general!


    All of a sudden, Qin Baishi felt a very hot breath, as if he was in the magma, as if he was about to be evaporated.


    However, that hot breath soon dissipated, replaced by a chill, a bone chilling. The chill made Qin Baishi tremble.


    This is not a simple chill, but a very serious intention to kill! Qin Baishi felt that it was a great threat to his life, so he was so afraid!


    Qin Baishi was also hard to understand for a while. What kind of means did the ancient style use to make him so afraid.


    All this is just a matter between lightning and flint. Qin Baishi can''t help thinking about it.


    He only saw a red force rushing out of the palm of the ancient wind.


    In the red halo, Qin Baishi could see clearly that a monster, whose body was like a mammoth, but whose head was a tiger, was rushing towards him, like a deadly beast, with endless power.


    Qin Baishi stood in the same place, no action, as if he had been completely scared silly general, simply can''t move, standing there, as if in time!


    In an instant, that force directly poured into Qin Baishi''s body, wantonly destroyed his life!


    Qin Baishi is still standing there, as if unconscious.

 Chapter 516

    At the moment, Qin Baishi only felt a very powerful force, which was constantly raging in his body, as if he wanted to tear himself completely. Even now his eyes are dull, but his heart is very clear, his life, this time, I''m afraid it is the end.


    That mysterious power is destroying Qin Baishi''s body madly at the moment. Every inch of life has been wiped out. Naturally, its purpose is very obvious. I want to kill Qin Baishi so that he can''t turn over again!


    However, Qin Baishi couldn''t resist this powerful force at all. He also tried to mobilize the strength in his body, but his injury was too serious. Every time he gathered some strength, he would be directly destroyed by the powerful force, so that he couldn''t suppress it at all and could only watch it.


    Qin Baishi felt that the vitality in his body was rapidly passing away, and he could not resist it, so his heart was dead. It never occurred to him that Gu Feng still had such a hand to plot against him. It can be said that it is impossible to prevent him.


    But it was also because Qin Baishi was not careful enough. If he killed Gu Feng directly and left here with Hunyuan spirit sword, what would happen? Everything is because Qin Baishi is too careless!


    Today, Qin Baishi regret is no longer useful, because after the ancient wind used this strange and extremely mysterious move with endless destructive power, Qin Baishi has lost the possibility of turning over.


    "Bang Dang!" With a sound, Qin Baishi''s right hand trembled. Even the Hunyuan spirit sword, his favorite high-quality spirit weapon, could not be grasped and fell to the ground.


    Gu Feng looked at Qin Baishi''s abdomen, which was flashing red light, and he was relieved. Fortunately, I have this skill and keep it. This sneak attack is also a great success. As a result, he saved his life and did not die.


    Gu Feng is also very confident in his mysterious magic power. Even though Qin Baishi is a strong man in the middle of lingguo period, under his magic power, I''m afraid he can only die.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. With his talent, it''s impossible to kill Qin Baishi directly. But before that, Qin Baishi had been seriously injured. This mysterious magic power naturally became the last straw with great weight, which could directly crush him to death!


    That red awn soon dissipated, Qin Baishi also fell to the ground, his eyes, also full of unwilling. However, he has no ability to act now, so he can only lie there helplessly and can''t do anything.


    His abdomen, is also constantly pouring out blood, skin and flesh has also shown a charred appearance, blood and flesh blurred, it also looks miserable. Now, even if Gu Feng doesn''t kill Qin Baishi, he won''t last long.


    It has to be said that Qin Baishi is worthy of being the strong one in the middle of lingguo period, and his vitality is too strong. It''s terrible that Gu Feng failed to kill him directly because of the serious injury he had suffered. After stepping into the realm of spiritual fruit, I''m afraid the vitality will be strengthened to a certain extent. And this is the guess of the ancient style.


    However, this time''s action is finally over, which makes the heart of Gu Feng a little relieved. This time, no matter what, I won. I not only saved my life, but also avenged the old man. It''s really happy.


    Of course, the lesson this time is to tell Gu Feng that in the future, we should never underestimate those who are much higher than ourselves. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have such a good chance next time. It''s extremely normal to lose my life here. I must be careful.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also has a new understanding of his mysterious magic power. If he is easy to use, he will really play an unexpected effect. This magic power will become stronger because of its own strength. It is a very reliable card.


    Of course, this move can not be used unless it is absolutely necessary. The strength of this move is enough to make Gu Feng weak for a long time.


    Today''s ancient customs can also be described as weakness of limbs and drowsiness. However, his heart is very clear, now he can not sleep in the past. After all, Qin Baishi has not really died. If he has the spare power to stand up again, then the situation of Gufeng is really dangerous.


    Gu Feng stands up strongly. He holds Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand and looks at Qin Baishi with a smile.


    Although the situation of Qin Baishi today, the ancient style is still clear. However, he must not be soft handed now. He must be killed.


    Qin Baishi looked at the top-grade spirit weapon, which also sent out a strong intention to kill again, and his heart could not help trembling. But in the face of this death, his heart has become a lot of relief.


    This is the rule of the world. Before, how could I not be the same as the young man in front of me? The so-called cause and effect cycle, but now it''s their turn.


    A smile also came out from the corner of Qin Baishi''s mouth. This is not a bitter smile, but a sincere one.


    Looking at Qin Baishi''s smile, for a moment, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be a little scared. At this time, how can Qin Baishi laugh? It''s crazy!


    "What are you laughing at?" The ancient wind said slowly.


    Gu Feng''s voice sounded very weak, as if he would fall down at any time. It''s true that the current situation of Gufeng is not very good. The reason why he can still stand is that he is still gritting his teeth and not allowing himself to fall down.


    "Seeing you point at me now, I can''t help thinking of myself before. Now, if you kill me, someone will kill you in the future. This is the world. There is no end to killing. " Qin Baishi said with a smile.


    This makes Gu Feng''s brow wrinkle. There is something in his words.


    However, ancient customs do not fully agree with it. As long as his strength reaches the peak, will someone dare to touch him?


    "I''m different from you. You don''t have to worry. So now I''ll take you on the road. " Gu Feng said, but also waved his sword.


    The cold light of Hunyuan spirit sword flashed, and the blood also splashed. Only the sound of cutting the throat, everything around had become extremely quiet. It seems that nothing happened just now. It''s very quiet.


    Qin Baishi''s throat, there is a hole, blood constantly gushing out. And Qin Baishi himself, at this moment is also finally unable to hold on, died.


    Gu Feng was relieved to see that Qin Baishi had died completely. He sat on the ground with some weakness and said with a bitter smile, "old man, today I have killed Qin Baishi and avenged you. You can rest in peace."


    This sentence seems to be intended for someone.


    In a short time, Gu Feng no longer has the slightest hesitation, directly opened his talent of healing, and quickly began to recover his injury.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, there is room for the ancient style, and there is a lot of spiritual power left for yourself, in order to prepare for a rainy day. Now, it''s coming in handy.


    Qin Baishi has lost his breath, and no one can threaten his safety any more. However, things are changeable. It''s better to recover his injury before leaving here.


    However, the injury Gu Feng suffered was very serious. Gu Feng could not recover completely.


    But as far as the ancient wind is concerned, it is as much as it can be restored. After all, now his injury has affected his normal function and action.


    As time goes by, the wounds on Gufeng''s body will soon recover completely under the healing of this life force. But his internal organs injury, but can only slowly recuperate.


    Of course, this life force is also extraordinary. It has completely restrained the injuries between his internal organs and repaired some of them. Next, he just needs to wait until the spiritual power is fully restored, and then he can cure them.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and his face became more beautiful, no longer so pale.


    Gu Feng stood up immediately. He went to Qin Baishi and explored around his waist. The purpose of the ancient style is also very clear, that is, to take the storage bag of Qin Baishi as one''s own.


    After all, Qin Baishi was a strong man in the middle of lingguo period. No matter how poor he was, the things in the storage bag might be extraordinary.


    In a short time, Gu Feng found the storage bag and held it in his hand.


    When Gu Feng just got up, his brow could not help slightly frowning, because he felt that a person was rapidly approaching himself.


    And the strength of the other side, the ancient style is also completely unknown. But he understood that this was a place of right and wrong, and it was better to leave as soon as possible.


    However, when Gu Feng was preparing to leave, he found a middle-aged man staring at himself.


    And this kind of vision, let Gu Feng himself also can''t help but take a breath. This middle-aged man looks very ordinary, but he feels introverted!


    The middle-aged man looks gentle, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Of course, the best thing that Gu Feng thought was that they were not good at making a move. Even if he was asked to hand over Qin Baishi''s things, it was nothing.

 Chapter 517

    The middle-aged man looked very elegant and kind. It seems that he is born with a sense of affinity in general, will not let people''s hearts give birth to the slightest vigilance, feel as if he is just an elder, and will not do anything harmful to himself.


    He stood there, very gentle, did not say anything, his eyes are very indifferent looking at the ancient style, as for the destruction of the land around him, he did not care, his eyes always stay in the body of the ancient style.


    But the brows of the ancient style are tightly wrinkled together. Although the middle-aged man didn''t say anything, and his affinity is also very strong, the heart of the ancient style itself is very clear, and the heart of defending people is indispensable.


    Besides, some people seem to be very kind, but they don''t know how dark their hearts are. What''s more, this middle-aged man''s first feeling to Gu Feng is that his camouflage ability is very powerful. What I see is only appearance.


    At the same time, Gufeng also tries to see the realm of this middle-aged man, but at this glance, Gufeng sees nothing. It seems that the man standing in front of him is just an ordinary middle-aged man and a passing scholar.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. Here, plus what happened before, an ordinary person dare not come to check. Another point is that if ordinary people see this scene, they will run away, instead of looking at themselves so calmly.


    These points, let the heart of the ancient wind, is also very vigilant, dare not have the slightest lax.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes also began to flow. He saw Qin Baishi, who had fallen beside the ancient wind and had no vitality. There was a flash of anger in his brow.


    After seeing this anger, the heart of Gu Feng has already known it. I''m afraid the old man and Qin Baishi know each other. In this way, I''m afraid my trouble is really coming.


    But the anger of the middle-aged man soon dissipated and was replaced by surprise.


    Because, he saw clearly, the ancient wind was just the middle of the spirit, and Qin Baishi was the middle of the spirit. The gap between them can be said to be a world of difference. However, what is still alive now is the young man in front of him, but what lies down is Qin Baishi.


    There are many doubts in the eyes of middle-aged people. It is impossible to kill Qin Baishi with the ability of ancient style. And how did this young man do it?


    Middle aged people''s eyes soon began to look around, it seems that they want to get an answer from the surrounding environment. Anyway, no matter what, he felt that the young man in front of him could not succeed.


    Soon, the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on the fierce ape lying on the ground. His hand, touching his beard, meditated.


    "So it is! I''m so young. I think it''s very powerful. " The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    The tone of the middle-aged people sounds very mild, without any hostility.


    Gu Feng laughed twice and said, "I''m just lucky. I barely saved my life."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he shook his head with a smile.


    "Luck is also a part of strength, but your calculation and grasp are extremely exquisite. Otherwise, you will not be able to stand here and talk to me, but a corpse. " The middle-aged man said positively.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man''s eyes also fell on the sword in Gufeng''s hand. At that glance, he could see that the sword in Gufeng''s hand was a top-quality spirit weapon. It makes sense that ancient wind can kill Qin Baishi by connecting all these.


    In theory, ancient customs can kill Qin Baishi, but middle-aged people are still shocked.


    Gu Feng gave a faint smile and said, "I''m flattered. If there''s nothing wrong, then I''ll leave."


    Having said that, he arched his hand and turned to leave.


    Although the middle-aged man''s tone and attitude towards the ancient style just now were very kind, he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, he felt that this middle-aged man was a very dangerous person for himself. Now he had better get away quickly, and don''t cause himself some unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was ready to leave, the middle-aged man sneered and said, "wait a minute."


    Hear this words, the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more fierce. Now, it seems that it''s impossible to leave here pretending to be nothing. Then, how should I get rid of it?


    All these are great problems for the ancient style. Previously, the reason why he was able to kill Qin Baishi was that he had been seriously injured, plus his talent and all kinds of calculations of Wanhua demons, so he won the final victory.


    However, the spiritual power of the ancient wind is very few now. Wanhua spirit and his supernatural power are also unable to continue to use. If he doesn''t leave at this time, it''s the way to die to stay. This is clear in Gufeng''s mind.


    "I don''t know what other advice you have, but it''s OK to talk about it." The ancient wind turns around and bows at the same time.


    The middle-aged man looked at it with a smile and said slowly, "do you know that Qin Baishi is the person I need. Now, if you kill him, my clue will be broken. How can we solve this problem? "


    The middle-aged people can not help but reveal a sense of anger when they say it.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help complaining. He is also helpless. How can his luck be so bad?


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng thought of one thing, that is, Qin Baishi was being hunted down. And the man who chased him is the middle-aged man in front of him?


    If this is the case, then the consequences will be too terrible. If the middle-aged man can chase and kill Qin Baishi and let him escape, then his strength must be stronger than Qin Baishi!


    How can he provoke such a person? Thinking of these problems, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more.


    In this way, it''s really difficult to get away.


    "Master, I''m really sorry. I have a deep hatred with Qin Baishi. I really don''t know that he is the one you need. Otherwise, I''ll put down my grudge and don''t kill him for the time being." Said Gufeng.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "but now he''s dead."


    When the middle-aged man said that, his anger could not help getting bigger.


    This middle-aged man has been pursuing Qin Baishi for a long time. It''s not Wencheng. Who is it? This time, Wen Cheng''s heart is also a care, no matter how, to catch Qin Baishi alive, and then get some useful news from his mouth. However, just because of his slow step, I didn''t expect that this guy was dead.


    He has been chasing Qin Baishi for almost a year, but now he has died in the hands of others, and this time he saw it with his own eyes. How can Wencheng not be angry?


    Today, the news and clues about Qin Baishi''s death have been completely cut off. And if you want to continue to pursue it, it''s impossible.


    "My loss is also very big, so you say, how should you repay it?" Wen Cheng''s face suddenly became extremely cold, as if he wanted to kill Gu Feng directly.


    Looking at Wen Cheng''s angry appearance, Gu Feng said helplessly: "do you want me to repay with my life?"


    Wencheng laughed. The boy didn''t pretend to be a fool, but he could.


    "If you have any special skills that can make me value, make you feel that you can bring me any beneficial value, make me excited, then I can also consider sparing your life." Wen Cheng said with a smile.


    In Wencheng''s view, since ancient wind can kill Qin Baishi, it is enough to show his extraordinary place. This is a plastic talent, if you make good use of it, then it will become a big help in the future!


    But the clue to think of that thing has gone completely, Wencheng''s heart is also depressed.


    Now, Wencheng can only pray, hoping that it will not be obtained by the people of lingzu and sent to lingdu. Otherwise, the future will be endless, and some people will be involved.


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "but I know, it seems that I have nothing to move you. Besides, if I give it up, you''ll kill me, too. Because I know very well that you are very angry now. How can you calm down if you don''t kill me? "


    Although Gu Feng knew that he would accelerate his own death after saying this, he didn''t care so much now. Now, we can only take one step.


    What''s more, he is not so stupid. It''s a typical temptation for him to come up with something and then kill it.


    After so much experience, the heart of the ancient wind has become a lot of relief. Now, my situation and ending are almost doomed. It''s really difficult to change it.


    So, he might as well be more magnanimous. Of course, if there is still a ray of life, then the ancient style will not give up and will hold on tightly.


    After hearing this, Wen Cheng shook his head helplessly and said, "your thoughts and eyes are too narrow. I don''t have to kill you. But since you have said so, it seems that I should fulfill your request. "

 Chapter 518

    "Now that you have made such a choice, no wonder I am cruel. Indeed, only by killing you today can I give them an account of my hatred. " When Wen Cheng said this, he not only shook his head, but also seemed to feel sorry for the ancient style.


    Looking at this performance of middle-aged people, Gufeng also smiles but does not speak. He felt that the middle-aged man was too hypocritical. Since he wanted to kill himself, why did he have to look like a hypocrite? When people saw him, they felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    In fact, Wencheng''s heart is indeed very sorry. Because he thinks that all aspects of the ancient style are really good. It''s not easy to meet such a talent in a remote area.


    But how, such a talent, but it is some can not think of, some proud. If his heart was a little lower, he would give himself a soft hand and ask for help, maybe he could spare his life and let him do things in his own place.


    It''s just a pity that his pride makes him not bow down. His arbitrary judgment makes him feel that he has no way to go. If he wants to stay, I''m afraid he will feel false. Therefore, he can only choose to kill Gufeng.


    Moreover, although Wencheng regrets the talent of ancient style, there are many such people in spirit.


    Gu Feng holds Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, and his palm is sweating constantly. Although he hasn''t started fighting yet, he knows clearly in his heart that it''s almost impossible for him to survive this time.


    In fact, Gu Feng also wanted to escape, but no matter what he thought, he could not escape. And this also makes the heart of Gu Feng worried, don''t know what to do. However, this matter always needs an end.


    Of course, in the battle, if there is a chance, then the ancient style will seize and escape. Although Gu Feng knew that he would die, it was not his style to admit his fate. Therefore, no matter how, he must try his best to fight for his own way of life!


    The spirit sword of Hunyuan was placed in front of the chest by the ancient wind, and there was a gleam of light between the eyebrows. At the moment, perhaps because of the thorough understanding of everything by Gu Feng, he no longer had so many worries, but became indifferent.


    At the moment, Gu Feng looks like a sharp sword. He wants to cut through the thorns in front of him and let himself continue to live!


    Seeing this change, Wencheng can''t help feeling a little shocked. He had never thought that Gu Feng had such ability of understanding, and it was really rare for him to be able to do so.


    However, even if the ancient style and this high-quality spirit tool fit very well, the combat effectiveness will also get a great bonus, but if you want to kill Wencheng, it''s a joke. And want to take the opportunity to escape, it is impossible!


    Wencheng is very confident in this. Now, he wants to kill Gufeng, but it''s just a matter of waving.


    The next moment, Wencheng seems not willing to talk anymore. He sighs helplessly and looks very down. But immediately, he waved his hand gently, and suddenly his spirit power surged, like a storm, sweeping away to the ancient wind!


    Gu Feng watched the spirit storm sweeping towards him, and he could not help taking a breath. Because he felt the power of this spiritual storm. If he was surrounded by this bag, he would be torn to pieces!


    In addition, the middle-aged man in front of him is at least the strong one in the middle of lingguo period. He seems to have the magic power at his fingertips, which is very casual, but the power in it can''t be underestimated and is very powerful.


    Where the Spirit Storm went, it was like a flood of beasts, carrying on a crazy rampage. For a time, the sand flies away and the momentum looks very fierce.


    It seems that Wen Cheng was able to fight the spiritual storm, but most of the late spiritual monks can''t resist it. Under this move, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    At the same time, Wen Cheng can see clearly. Today''s ancient style seems to be intact on the surface, but his breath is uneven and his face is ugly. I''m afraid his internal organs have been hurt. Although he has a high-quality spirit weapon, his own move is enough to kill him.


    In the face of the fierce spiritual storm, Gu Feng has no fear, and he knows that even if he is afraid, it doesn''t work at all. Therefore, there is only one way for him to choose now, that is to break the spiritual storm in front of him. Only in this way can I have a chance to live!


    The sword finger of ancient style is slowly wiping on the body of Hunyuan spirit sword. His movement is also very slow, but every time he moves a little, the sword of Hunyuan spirit sword will become more powerful!


    Let the wind formed by the Spirit Storm roll his clothes, regardless of the ancient wind.


    The next moment, the ancient wind low Zha, the hand of Hunyuan spirit sword, is directly cut down!


    "You Ming Duan!"


    This is also the strongest sword skill that Gufeng can show now. He dare not underestimate the spirit storm, so he can only use the most powerful attack. If you can break it, it''s OK. If you can''t, then the ancient style today can only be a doomed situation!


    Ancient heart, very calm and calm. He thought clearly, he must go all out!


    The nether world is flickering with light, and the sword is bright and dazzling!


    Youming Duan, this time the ancient wind cut out, perhaps because he saw through some things, the power than before, but I do not know how much more powerful, shocking!


    However, the spiritual storm is also very powerful.


    For a time, the two are like tit for tat!


    Youmingduan stabbed directly into the spirit storm, and the sword was shining, just like countless sword Qi cutting out, destroying the spirit storm.


    Seeing this scene, Wencheng''s face could not help changing. Because, he didn''t expect that the strength of Gufeng was so strong that it was really incredible.


    It''s not easy to cut such an amazing sword in the middle of Lingzhong''s life. Even in the spirit capital, I''m afraid few people can do this.


    It''s just a pity that the young man killed Qin Baishi and cut off his last clue to find that thing! How can this person not be killed?


    In an instant, the Youming Duan directly pierced the Spirit Storm and cut it to Wencheng.


    Seeing that the bright sword is shining continuously, Wencheng''s face is completely changed. It occurred to him that the strength of this guy had been so terrible.


    If the sword stabs Chinese, he will not die, but the final result is not so good. It is also because of this that Wencheng immediately pinched the formula.


    At the moment, the spirit storm did not dissipate, but swept away to the ancient wind, which was extremely ferocious.


    The ancient wind also dare not have the slightest hesitation, low drink, is also immediately open the wind absolutely leg. Because in his opinion, he must try his best to avoid it.


    Although the spirit storm has been weakened a lot under his sword, if he is hit, the end will not be much better.


    Gu Feng''s speed is very fast, quickly escaped the attack of the spirit storm, at the same time, his eyes also fell on the middle-aged man.


    "Broken!" Wencheng suddenly gave a big drink. His index finger and middle finger formed a sword finger. He quickly pointed out that he wanted to connect the nether world!


    That Wen Cheng''s two fingers, at the same time, are constantly emitting a very bright light, it seems to be some dazzling.


    The next moment, Wen Cheng''s fingers are tightly grasp the nether world. Even though Youming Duan''s momentum is unparalleled, under Wencheng''s fingers, he can''t move forward for half a minute!


    However, it was not so easy for Youming Duan to be controlled. Immediately, there was a riot, but Wencheng couldn''t hold it. His hand rose immediately, and then he sent Youming Duan away.


    However, Wencheng is still a little bit worried. Just now, his little life was gone. Fortunately, his reaction and action are fast enough.


    Seeing that his attack didn''t achieve any effect, Gu Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that this old guy is really hard to deal with. In front of this absolute strength, I''m afraid no matter how hard I struggle, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    Therefore, let the ancient wind feel that today I''m afraid I really want to be explained in this place. This Wencheng has been so powerful that what strength and method can he have to contend with it?


    For a long time, Gu Feng has been doing his best in the challenge of leapfrogging, and also has a lot of heart, so he won the final victory.


    However, in the face of the absolute strength of Wencheng, no matter what wisdom Gu Feng used to calculate, it was in vain.


    At the moment, Gufeng''s heart also felt a strong sense of powerlessness. His eyes fell on the lost fierce ape again.


    But in the end, he could only shake his head helplessly, not to mention whether his current situation could control the spirit beast. The body of the fierce ape had been destroyed like that. Even if he forcibly controlled it, I''m afraid it would have no effect, just wasting his efforts.


    In Wencheng''s eyes, there was a little more appreciation. Because, this young man did give him a surprise.

 Chapter 519

    But when Wen Cheng thought of the ancient sword, he was still a little scared. He almost died in his hands. Fortunately, his spiritual power and cultivation were deep enough, so he moved the ghost away. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    In front of this young man, Wencheng finally realized what is called the future generation to be feared. Although this guy is in Lingnan country in southern Xinjiang, it''s not easy for him to have such accomplishments in this poor place.


    More importantly, the young man''s mind is also very strong. He is much better than him. He has no chance to win. He is still calm and has no panic. In time, it will become a great weapon!


    However, it is a pity that such a talent will die in his own hands today. Although Shuo Wencheng is not willing to do it, he has to do it! I''m afraid the young man has kept in mind what happened today, and he will come to his own trouble in the future. Therefore, he wants to prevent future trouble!


    Wen Cheng applauded: "little guy, the strength is very good. I''m afraid it''s the talent that the company carefully cultivated. However, you have touched my head. No matter how powerful the forces behind you are in this barren place, you can''t escape death. "


    Gu Feng just sneered at this, but there was no fear on his face. But he got a message, that is, since this middle-aged man called this place a barren land, then his origin is not simple.


    The spiritual cultivation from other places is also unusual. Let''s put everything aside for the time being, but on this Wencheng, Gufeng is definitely not his opponent.


    But no matter how, Gu Feng will not give up easily. He doesn''t want to die in this place so soon. He still has a lot of ambition in his heart. How can he explain it here? Therefore, he must try his best to escape from here.


    "It seems that we can only let go." Ancient style brow lock, thought in the heart.


    The next moment, the ancient wind is dancing the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand. In a moment, the spirit power turns into a flame, waving and roaring, just like an angry Beast, roaring!


    Wen Cheng, seeing that he is so powerful, can''t help nodding to himself. It seems that this little guy really has two talents. Because he knows that even in the spirit capital, under the same realm, the people who can do this step are very rare!


    At this moment, Gu Feng seems to be completely surrounded by flames, just like an angry giant God. His eyes are full of killing intention. He looks at the middle-aged man and is ready to tell him with all his strength that you can''t kill him easily!


    Even though Gu Feng has many calculations in his heart, he must be calm enough to complete them.


    In fact, there is still some fluke in the heart of ancient style. If you have a little better luck, you may be able to succeed. At that time, I will be able to save my own life, Xu plans later.


    Originally, when Gu Feng was fighting against Qin Baishi, he wanted to stick to his pursuers. Maybe he could get away with it. But now the man who chased Qin Baishi arrived, and his big trouble came.


    I don''t know how much stronger this man is than Qin Baishi. Gu Feng knows that he has no chance of winning. However, he still has to try. Maybe he can find a space to escape from here, not necessarily.


    But really want to escape here, but it is not an easy thing. After all, this middle-aged man is much better than Qin Baishi in any aspect!


    Wencheng saw that the power of the ancient style was becoming more and more powerful. For a moment, he could not help shaking his head helplessly. His hands also quickly began to seal, and began to prepare his own spiritual skills.


    And Wencheng doesn''t want to delay any longer. He wants to end this battle quickly, so he doesn''t want to show any mercy. This time, it''s necessary to kill the ancient style!


    As for what you want to find, now that you have lost your whereabouts, let it be. If things really come to light, it''s helpless.


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    With a low sound of the ancient wind and a sword, the sword suddenly turned into a dragon of fire. It kept waving its teeth and claws, circling its body with endless power, and rushed directly to Wencheng. The speed was also very fast.


    And the power of the fire dragon is also very important, where it passes, it turns into scorched earth. From this, we can see how powerful the sword of ancient style is and how powerful it is!


    Gu Feng is not a person who gives up easily, and in this complete desperate situation, what he thinks is very clear. He has to fight hard to have a chance of life.


    This sword, the ancient wind is almost all of their own experience into all, this power, of course, is extremely powerful!


    Although it can almost be said that this is the peak of ancient style, it is nothing in Wencheng''s eyes. Everything seemed to be under his control, calm and calm.


    Indeed, since Wencheng was able to hunt down Qin Baishi in the middle of lingguo period, it is natural to imagine how powerful he is. There are not many problems at all.


    Even though Gu Feng still has many doubts in his heart, he can''t have the slightest hesitation. He must do his best!


    "Storm


    Wen Cheng faintly spits out two words, and at the same time, he gives a low drink. Suddenly, there is a strong wind behind him, and even his robes are shaved and hunting, and his beard is flying wildly, with a kind of unspeakable ferocity.


    In a flash, the storm passed Wencheng and swept away to the ancient wind.


    And the storm first contact, is that from the fire sword meaning, suddenly that fire dragon constantly roaring, conflict, want to tear the storm. But in the end, the fire dragon was smashed under the storm!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked. The gap between Lingzhong and lingguo was so big. I tried my best, but I couldn''t stop the storm of understatement.


    The storm is coming. The sand flies away!


    At the same time, his heart is also very clear, and now he is unavoidable. I, as if I could only be caught, waiting for the moment of death.


    At the same time, the feeling of the ancient wind is also very clear. When the storm strikes, I can''t resist it at all. I''m afraid that my weak body will only be crushed and there will be no bones left.


    Of course, Gu Feng was not willing to do so. He roared and punched out.


    Now, Gufeng has only one last resort, which is his mysterious magic power. If you can''t break the storm with your own magic power, then you can only wait to die.


    But before the ancient wind could use its own magic power, the storm would have swept in. In a moment, an irresistible force came, and the ancient wind was swept in.


    Body with the constant rotation of the storm, the ancient wind is almost unable to move, can only drift. As for the mysterious power, he can''t use it at all!


    Fortunately, the ancient wind has already opened the Xuanling battle body to the extreme, so he also reluctantly blocked the storm. Although it is drifting with the current, but the body has not been that terrible damage.


    However, the duration of the storm is too long, and I don''t know how long it will last. It seems impossible for him to come out safely.


    Sure enough, in an instant, the ancient style of Xuanling battle body has been unable to resist, the body constantly suffered the damage of the storm. For a moment, he was also in agony.


    Scream, a time is also constantly sounded.


    At this moment, Gu Feng also realized that the strength of this middle-aged man was how terrible he was. I can''t resist it at all. He is too strong.


    Is it true that I am going to die in this place today?


    Wencheng looks at it and shakes his head helplessly. In fact, he didn''t like to kill people, but this man cut off his clues, but had to kill!


    In fact, Wencheng is very angry in his heart, but after seeing the talent of Gufeng, he is still a little excited. Such a mind and nature, if you accept the cultivation of your own students, then your future achievements will surely be above yourself.


    But it''s a pity that he is from the spirit family! Just this point, Wencheng will not accept the ancient style as an apprentice!


    Blood is spilled.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking, are you going to die like this?


    But, think of oneself to still have a lot of things not to finish, how can oneself die like this again! For a time, the heart of the ancient wind is also a lot of unwilling.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    This is a very firm belief for the ancient style. I can''t just die here!


    He roared, he didn''t want to!


    To Wencheng, all these are just the last struggle of the ancient style, venting his own reluctance and anger. It''s nothing to worry about at all.


    He just needs to watch quietly and wait for the result to appear.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly happened, and the body of Gufeng suddenly sparkled with white light.


    The white light was so dazzling that Wencheng couldn''t open his eyes for a moment. He immediately blocked it with his palm and didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    The ancient wind is still roaring, in the voice, revealing endless anger!


    Looking at the more and more powerful white light, his storm is also crumbling, Wencheng standing there, seems to have been completely shocked.

 Chapter 520

    The white light gradually dissipated, and the storm in the white light, also quickly disappeared. Gu Feng is also covered with bruises and can''t move. He lies on the ground without humming. In fact, at the moment of the ancient wind, there is no strength to hum.


    The bright white light, after the storm all dissipated, also disappeared without a trace.


    Wen Cheng stood aside, his eyes had become dull. He looked at the ancient style inconceivably, as if something terrible had happened, which made him lose his most rational thinking.


    Everything seems very incredible.


    For example, the white light from Gufeng''s body just now is dazzling. It seems to be flashy, but among them, there is a very powerful power. It''s incredible that Wencheng''s storm was broken.


    Moreover, Gu Feng had been in the storm for such a long time. Even though he was protected by Xuanling battle body, it was enough to make him die. However, Gu Feng is still alive, not dead. However, the injury is very serious, so that he lost the ability to move on. If Wencheng still wants to kill him, Gufeng has no choice but to lie there and wait for death.


    In the previous storm, the spiritual power in Gufeng''s body was exhausted. Now it is impossible for him to recover from the injury. If the state of Gu Feng continues, he will be seriously injured and die in a short time. There is no suspense.


    At this moment, everything seems to be very quiet, not a bit of chaos. Even when the wind blows, it seems quiet.


    At the same time, the atmosphere is also very strange.


    Wencheng is still standing there, eyes, feel that all this, are very incredible.


    The middle-aged people didn''t speak any more, and the heart of Gu Feng was a little puzzled. What''s the matter. Just now, the middle-aged man was so angry that he wanted to take his own life, but at this time, he was so quiet and happy.


    Even, he didn''t move at all.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also wondering what happened to the white light in his body just now. He didn''t know this magic power himself. For a time, many doubts also appeared in the heart of Gu Feng, which made him very confused. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    However, the bright white light saved Gu Feng''s life, which made him very happy. If there were any side effects in the future, he would have to avoid today''s disaster before he could go deep into it.


    At present, life is the most important thing for Gufeng. As for the rest, we can put it off for a while.


    However, in terms of Gu Feng''s current state, it is almost impossible for him to survive. He is now unable to move, even life and death are at stake, how can he escape?


    "It seems that my destiny is here." Ancient thought in the heart, is also silent sigh. His final result, will be like this, he is also very helpless.


    Moreover, this time he felt a little confused.


    Now it seems that everything can only be left to fate. Gu Feng''s life is completely controlled by others. And Gu Feng, also hate this kind of feeling very much, but he is helpless, can only look at the sky so quietly, can''t do anything for a moment.


    In fact, Gu Feng wanted to struggle very much, but now he has no strength to speak. How can he struggle?


    Everything looks like a joke. But the ancient wind, also can only in the heart helpless wry smile, what also cannot do, only can close the eye, is waiting for the death to come.


    It took a long time for Wencheng to slow down. He looked at the ancient style as if he were looking at a treasure.


    In his eyes, there are still doubts. Suddenly, as crazy as he was, he quickly ran to Gufeng''s side. The leader picked him up, roared excitedly and asked, "who are you! Who is it


    Gu Feng was confused by this question. He didn''t understand what had happened. At the moment, why is Wencheng so excited. But Gu Feng''s heart is still very clear, I''m afraid it''s because his body just sent out white light that makes Wen Cheng so excited.


    And the white light, can let Wencheng so excited, that is undoubtedly the importance of the white light. Maybe the white light just now is an opportunity for the ancient style to continue to live!


    However, when Gu Feng was shaken violently, he said something. For a moment, the blood in his body was rolling, which made him feel uncomfortable. He coughed constantly, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    There is also some blood is spit out, point in Wencheng white shirt above.


    And Wencheng didn''t care at all. He was still shaking the ancient style crazily. He seemed to want to get the answer from him. But, at the moment of the ancient wind, where there is the strength to speak?


    At the moment, Wencheng is also very crazy. He doesn''t seem to care about these details at all.


    Under the violent shaking, Gu Feng wanted to speak, but every time he shook, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak at all!


    Soon, Wencheng calmed down. He calmly looked at the ancient style, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "How could it be so coincidental that he was not trapped in that place?" Wencheng frowned and muttered in a low voice. He seemed to overturn his own ideas.


    However, he thought of the white light and thought it was impossible to make a mistake.


    Moreover, Gu Feng didn''t die under his magical power. Seriously speaking, there is only one possibility. But there were so many doubts that Wen Cheng couldn''t understand what was going on.


    After a long time, Wen Cheng took a deep breath, his eyes fell on the corner of the ancient wind, the trace of blood.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I just have to try and I''ll know." Wencheng thought in his heart, his brow is also very wrinkled.


    But the next moment, he used his index finger to point at the corner of Gufeng''s mouth, and a drop of blood appeared in his hand.


    Wencheng put the blood in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also puzzled, what kind of instant in his own blood, unexpectedly let a strong person of the spiritual fruit state observe like this.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart can only hope that he can see something in his own blood. Only in this way can he have a chance to live. Otherwise, he would still die.


    Immediately, Wencheng''s mouth is also chanting, the other hand is coagulated a sword finger, constantly suffused with white brilliance, looking sacred.


    Looking at Gu Feng lying on the ground, he was also puzzled. He couldn''t understand what was going on. What can Wencheng test out by doing this.


    Of course, also because of the old style can not understand the reason, all he can only be left to fate, let their own life and death, in the hands of others.


    Of course, Gu Feng doesn''t want to, but everything needs to be built on his own strength. Now he has more ideas to get away from, but he can''t move, but he can''t show them. Now the only hope is to see what the middle-aged man is up to. And their own blood, and whether they can return to a life.


    After a while, Wencheng gave a low sound, and a white awn appeared in his sword finger, which directly entered the blood of his palm.


    All of a sudden, the blood in the white awn stimulation, but also issued a more intense brilliance, dazzling, it is difficult to look directly at.


    But Wencheng is some dementia looking, as if to see something precious in general, like a fool in general.


    Seeing Wen Cheng''s performance, Gu Feng also has many puzzles and doubts about what happened to this middle-aged man.


    According to the truth, this middle-aged man is from a "big place". He has extraordinary experience. How can he be surprised by what he sees?


    Of course, Gu Feng didn''t think of another level, that is, the secret hidden in the blood, which he didn''t know. And Wencheng knows that. That''s why he does it.


    Moreover, this blood is of extraordinary significance to Wencheng!


    That''s what he''s been here for so long!


    Wencheng suddenly laughed, as if he had met something very happy and happy.


    But these, in the ancient view, and neuropathy is not much different. And it''s not a wonderful thing that one''s life is controlled by a psychopath.


    Wencheng suddenly lowered his head and looked at the ancient wind with a smile.


    But seeing Wencheng''s smiling appearance, I can''t help feeling that there is something cool behind it. Being looked at like this by an old man, it''s just as weird as it must be!


    Wencheng seemed to have a lot of words to say for a moment, but it was nonsense for a moment. Gufeng couldn''t understand what he was saying. He looked at him suspiciously.


    When Wen Cheng saw that Gu Feng looked like this, he reflected that he was already incoherent because he was too excited. He needed to calm down.


    A moment later, Wencheng calmed down. He immediately took out a pill from his arms and fed it to Gufeng. He was polite and bent slightly, saying, "Hello, my name is Wencheng."


    For a moment, the ancient style was completely confused.

 Chapter 521

    The sudden change of Wen Cheng''s attitude makes Gu Feng''s heart a little nervous. At the same time, it is difficult for him to understand what Wencheng wants to do. In other words, what kind of secret is hidden in his own blood, which makes such a middle-aged man look at himself like this for a moment, and his attitude has changed greatly.


    Gu Feng couldn''t figure out what was going on in his heart. He was also puzzled. However, one thing he can be sure of is that Wencheng will no longer harm himself. It seems that his life has been saved. This makes the heart of Gu Feng a little more stable.


    After the entrance of the pill, Gufeng felt a cool feeling. In an instant, it spread all over Gufeng''s body, making him feel comfortable. The original body that serious injury, but also in the blink of an eye between the containment, and also let him recover a lot.


    After the injury recovered, Gufeng''s condition was much better. It was no longer as uncomfortable as before, and even could not speak. This pill is also very magical, the original severe pain, now also ease a lot, so that he is no longer so uncomfortable. Even the breath became smooth for a while.


    With this feeling, Gufeng can be sure that this middle-aged man will no longer aim at himself.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng had another idea in his mind, that is, since the middle-aged man had made such a big change after checking his blood, did he know his life experience?


    Thinking of this, Gufeng''s heart is also very happy, he immediately stood up from the ground, very eager to look at Wencheng. It seems that he wants to see something in Wencheng.


    "Who am I?" Gu Feng eagerly looks at Wen Cheng and wants him to tell him who he is and where he comes from. What''s your life experience. A series of questions, ancient customs are very want to know.


    In front of him, Wencheng obviously read some information from his own blood, so he would have such a reaction. Moreover, his own existence must be very important to this Wencheng.


    Otherwise, how could he suddenly stop killing, and give Gu Feng a good healing pill to contain his injury and recover a lot.


    When Wen Cheng saw that Gu Feng had no idea, he was stunned. Originally, he thought that Gu Feng knew his identity, but this was the spirit clan, so he didn''t say. But at present, Gu Feng does not know anything about his life experience.


    Wencheng suddenly reacted. If the young man in front of him really didn''t know anything, he was normal. After all, if he still stays in the spirit clan after he knows his life experience, it''s not too much to say in the past.


    However, Wen Cheng also feels that sometimes it''s good not to know his life experience. After all, sometimes trouble will appear inexplicably, otherwise, I don''t know how many things will be involved.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know it yourself? " Wencheng suddenly retreated a few steps, and his tone became more gentle.


    The old style of this question is also a Leng. Yes, I know very well who I am.


    "But I want to know my life experience, how on earth!" Excited, Gu Feng can''t help but grasp Wencheng''s clothes and says urgently.


    Wen Cheng lightly opened the hand of Gu Feng. He arranged his clothes and said with a smile, "before that, you need to tell me your name and origin. If I think you are the one I want to look for, then I will tell you all I know."


    After listening to these words, Gu Feng frowned tightly. If he says all his information, then Wencheng will be able to determine whether he is the person he needs to look for. If it''s OK, if it''s not, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    But Gu Feng thinks that since Wen Cheng has checked his blood, the problem is not very big. After thinking for a long time, Gu Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you all my things. Then you must tell me what you know."


    "No problem." Wencheng readily agreed.


    In a moment, Gu Feng said his life experience in general. Of course, there are also some news about myself. As for the outskirts of chuiyun city and a series of other things, Gufeng said nothing.


    After hearing this, Wen Cheng kept nodding and muttering the name "Su Jin".


    Hearing that Wencheng has been murmuring about the name, Gu Feng''s eyes also fall on Wencheng. At the same time, he also wants to know his life experience and what important information he can get from Wencheng''s mouth.


    At the same time, Wen Cheng kept on murmuring about the name "Su Jin". He was sure that this wonderful lady knew her life experience. But she didn''t tell herself what she had done wrong.


    Of course, at the moment, none of this seems so important. Because, this achievement is very likely to know his life experience.


    Think of their own life experience today will be clear, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but some small excitement. I''ve been searching for the secret for such a long time. It''s time to solve it.


    "Master, I have told you all about me. Now, should you tell me what you know? " The corner of the mouth of the ancient style is slightly raised, but in the tone, there is a kind of dignified feeling.


    Wencheng yawns. He looks at the ancient style, and at the same time, he begins to calculate quickly.


    However, the points mentioned by Gufeng are very consistent with what I know. In fact, the most convincing point is that the blood of Gufeng is indeed the offspring of that person after his own exploration.


    After all, this blood can''t be fake. Only the blood of that person''s offspring can have such an effect. Otherwise, I can kill the ancient wind ten times with my own spirit skill level.


    "Although many places are very consistent, the blood is also very convincing. However, the boy said that if he wants to go to peacock terrace to explore, it seems that he can wait for a while, and then it will be clear whether he is that person or not. " Wencheng''s heart murmured, and his eyebrows also showed a few silk look.


    Wencheng''s heart is also a decision, he smile, said: "your life experience is also puzzling, I am not very clear."


    This makes the look of the ancient style change in a flash.


    Gu Feng didn''t think that Wen Cheng didn''t know his life experience. He was obviously vague and unwilling to tell himself. Perhaps, he is not sure whether he is the person he is looking for, so he is.


    "Then the elder is ready not to fulfill his words." Gu Feng said with a sneer, and there was no cover for his sneer.


    Wencheng shook his head helplessly. He said solemnly: "young man, I think you should understand that this life experience is very important, and we should not say anything in vain. How can I talk nonsense without definite evidence, right? "


    This makes Gufeng shake his head helplessly. What Wencheng said is true, but he can feel that Wencheng is deliberately hiding something, unwilling to tell himself, that''s all.


    But why he didn''t want to tell himself and why he did it, of course, is unknown.


    "However, just now you said that if you want to know your life experience, you have to enter the peacock stage to ask clearly. Do I remember well?" Wen Cheng said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded. Of course, Su Jin told him the news. As for other things, Gu Feng is not very clear in his mind. However, with Wen Cheng''s question, the ancient style can be more definite.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment, coughed and said, "it''s true. If there is any doubt, please give me some advice."


    "I want to say, with your current strength, if you go to lingdu, if you provoke someone, I''m afraid you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself. How can you explore your own life experience?" Wen Cheng said with a sneer.


    Although Wen Cheng''s words are not very pleasant to hear, the heart of Gu Feng is clear, and what he said is true. This is a world where strength is the most important factor. I really don''t have enough strength.


    "Besides, I believe you have inquired about the peacock terrace. If you go like this, I''m afraid it will only cause endless trouble. What''s more, it will bring about trouble for no reason. " Wen Cheng said coldly, and there seemed to be some irony in his words.


    But these principles are also understood in Gufeng''s own heart. But he is smiling but not speaking. He has a plan in his heart.


    After all, before his strength reaches a certain level, he will not act rashly. What''s more, after he enters lingdu, maybe he can find a chance to enter Tongque stage? Now, we can only take a step first. Of course, strength is the most important point.


    Wencheng was not shocked to see Gufeng. He also showed a very happy smile at the corner of his mouth. This guy is not a sullen man, he has a plan.


    "It seems that you have a plan. Why don''t you tell me about your plan?" Wen Cheng laughs.

 Chapter 522

    As soon as the words came out, the heart of the ancient wind understood in an instant. At least now, Wen Cheng seems to be a friend rather than an enemy. Although he is likely to be used, the heart of Gu Feng also wants to be clear. Why not make use of each other? Moreover, it is worthwhile for them to take what they need.


    But there are still doubts in Gufeng''s heart, that is whether he can play guowencheng. This guy is an old fox no matter how he looks at it. Naturally, he also knows that he will use him. And whether he is his opponent in this respect.


    These problems must also be considered clearly. Otherwise, even if it is doomed, it is also a very likely thing. However, when Gu Feng thinks about it carefully, it seems that he can only cooperate with Wen Cheng. After all, my life is in the hands of others. This is not a joke.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath. After thinking about it carefully for a while, he said with a smile: "I am practicing in the war soul hall now. Next year, I am going to use this convenience to go to the war soul holy hall. When I enter the spirit capital, there will also be a place to practice, and then I will slowly understand the peacock terrace. Maybe I''ll find the right opportunity to enter the peacock stage. "


    When Wen Cheng heard this, he couldn''t help but move. Gufeng''s plan seems to have nothing to do with going to peacock terrace. However, he is very clear about one point. That is the place where the competition is the most fierce among the big families in the war soul courtyard. His strength will grow very fast. At that time, I will help him a little more, and then it will be easy to do the following things.


    "What you think is too simple. The peacock terrace has always been a taboo of the spirit clan. If you want to find a chance to go in, it''s impossible. You have to remember that only absolute strength can do what you want to do. Now, your strength is too weak. You''d better practice hard. " Wencheng had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Yuanben Wencheng thinks that it''s not certain that there will be any good way for Gufeng, but now he looks up to him. However, it is necessary to continue to follow the plan of the ancient style. At least, his strength is constantly growing, even if one day he provokes some taboos, he still has the strength to protect himself.


    Gu Feng''s brow in an instant also can''t help wrinkling more severe, own this plan is really very simple. However, Gu Feng believed that as long as he went to lingdu, he would practice and inquire about the news there, he would not have no chance to enter the peacock terrace.


    After all, dogs have naps. It''s been such a long time since what happened to peacock terrace. It''s impossible for lingzu to defend as tightly as before. They don''t have any chance.


    Of course, these problems have been carefully considered. If he is not sure, he will not do it.


    "Otherwise, do you have any good way to enter the peacock terrace?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    This is really Wen Cheng to ask, he can only shake his head helplessly. So far, he naturally has no better way to enter the peacock stage. Even he didn''t dare to go nearby for fear that others might doubt him.


    "That being the case, I can only rely on myself. Every step counts." Gufeng is very helpless smile.


    Wencheng is also silent, and now he has no better way. Of course, he also made sure that the person he was looking for was probably the one in front of him. Of course, we can''t be completely sure now, and we can only be completely sure after we ask the person in the peacock terrace.


    After a while, Wen Cheng shook his head helplessly and said, "since you want to go into lingdu to find your whereabouts, we are just like-minded. When we get to lingdu in the future, if you can''t solve any problems, just come to me."


    Gu Feng nodded, arched his hand and said, "in this case, thank you for your kindness."


    Wencheng also didn''t care and shook his head. He also wanted to go to the peacock terrace to find out, but now he doesn''t need to care so much. Now that Gu Feng thinks so, he just needs to wait for good news.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt a sharp sword attack on his back. He was so shocked that he couldn''t control so much. Instead, he directly grasped Hunyuan spirit sword and chopped it down.


    When he felt the strong fluctuation of spiritual power and killing intention, Wencheng was shocked. He clearly saw that a woman was launching a sneak attack on the ancient style from behind!


    And this woman, he also knows, is his daughter, Wenxiu!


    The strength of Gu Feng is so strong, Wen Cheng''s heart is also very clear, his daughter is not his opponent. If the ancient wind goes on, Wenxiu must be killed directly by GE!


    Wencheng didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately took out his hand. With a force, he directly flew out the sword in Gufeng''s hand.


    Wenxiu see his father is also helping himself, immediately in the heart is not to, today I finally have a chance to kill the thief!


    Gu Feng was also shocked. The state of Wen Cheng was so terrible that he easily flew his sword!


    Although this woman''s cultivation is only at the beginning of the spirit fruit, and her hands are only inferior spirit tools, the ancient style can''t be avoided now. A sword goes through her heart, and she has to be killed directly!


    The sudden danger makes Gu Feng feel helpless. Originally, he thought he could save his life, but now he is in trouble. It''s really annoying.


    All of a sudden, Wencheng rushes to Gufeng''s body, and his fingers are also quickly out. In an instant, he clips Wenxiu''s sword between his fingers, making it impossible for him to step further!


    Seeing that his sword was held by Wencheng, Wenxiu was not confused for a moment. She drank and asked, "you let go, I want to revenge for ye Gongzi!"


    This made Gufeng''s heart sweat. He felt that the atmosphere was not right because of the appearance of this woman.


    When Wen Cheng heard Wen Xiu''s words, he immediately became angry. With a snort of anger and two fingers exerting at the same time, he directly threw the sword out of Wen Xiu''s hand and stuck it in the soil.


    But also at this time, Wencheng suddenly also reacted. Since Wenxiu said that she wanted to avenge Ye Han, could it be that ye Han was killed by Gufeng? Thinking of this, Wencheng immediately looked back, and his expression became very serious. He angrily said, "you killed Ye Han!"


    Hearing this, Gufeng''s heart can''t help but be shocked. Originally, he thought that his crisis had passed, but he did not expect that the situation had changed so much, and he was also helpless.


    Although Gufeng still has the ability of action, it is not easy to escape from Wencheng safely. It can also be said that this is impossible!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and became calm in an instant. He said, "it''s true that ye Han was what I killed!"


    Now, this matter does not want to continue to hide. At the same time, he also wants to know that Wen Cheng values his own weight, and whether he will hurt himself because of this. At that time, if it really can''t, it''s better to let go!


    "I''ll kill you!" When Wen Xiu heard Gu Feng say this, she was hysterical. She wanted to rush over and swallow Gu Feng alive.


    However, Wencheng, like an insurmountable mountain, stands in front of Wenxiu. The next moment, Wencheng directly grabbed Wenxiu and threw her out.


    "Why! It was he who killed master Ye. I''ll take revenge for him! " Wenxiu looked at his father and roared.


    Wen Cheng took a cold look at Wen Xiu and said, "since he is the one who killed Ye Han, I have to ask clearly where it is now. It''s not too late for you to start again! Of course, I won''t help you. "


    The former part of the sentence makes Gufeng feel frightened, but the latter one makes Gufeng feel relieved. Perhaps in the past, the ancient style had to avoid Wenxiu, but now it is not the same as before. Even though she has entered the spiritual realm, it is easy for him to defeat Wenxiu.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also born a stratagem. If Wen Cheng wants to do it again because of this, he can also hold Wen Xiu as fast as he can, so as to coerce him. He can still get away.


    "You said you killed Ye Han? In this way, you and Qin Baishi are enemies. When Xiuer caught you, you said it was Qin Baishi. What a fault! Let me chase him for nearly a year and play me like a monkey! " Wen Cheng said, a strong anger is also gradually diffuse out.


    Now that this problem has been made clear, the heart of Gu Feng has not paid much attention to it. He nodded his head firmly and said, "that''s true."


    Although Wen Cheng was very angry, Gu Feng didn''t feel targeted.


    "Ha ha! good heavens! It''s amazing that you know how to do that. Let''s go after the people you hate. " Wencheng''s attitude suddenly changed a lot.


    This change surprised both Gu Feng and Wen Xiu. They were a little confused and didn''t understand.


    At the same time, Wenxiu also saw another body, which was Qin Baishi''s!


    Seeing Qin Baishi''s body, she also saw some ways. It seems that this man was not killed by her father!

 Chapter 523

    All of a sudden, Wencheng also remembered the words that Wenxiu had said to him before. At the beginning, the old style was just the role of running for his life under Wenxiu. Now his strength is far beyond Wenxiu. He can kill Wenxiu at will. The speed of this growth is really too fast, which makes people pay attention to it.


    Of course, this makes Wencheng very happy. This also shows how powerful the talent of Gufeng is. If it grows up like this, maybe one day it will be able to make a name in lingdu. When it comes time to look for opportunities, it will really have a chance to enter the peacock terrace.


    As a matter of fact, the identity of Gu Feng was very clear before Wen Cheng. It''s just that one person has to admit his identity. Now, Wencheng will not do him any harm. However, there are some problems that Wencheng has to solve. Otherwise, if the deeds are exposed, there will be endless trouble.


    At this time, Wen Xiu also carefully observed Gu Feng. He was seriously injured, but his breath was very peaceful. In addition, she thought of Gu Feng''s sword. If her father hadn''t stopped him, she would have lost her life.


    This guy, at that time, was just a high-level warrior, just like a mole ant in his eyes. Now, the identity between them has been completely changed. During this period of time, his growth is too fast. The talent of this man is really terrible.


    However, Wenxiu is not worried about her safety at all, because she thinks that Wencheng will protect her. When her father gets what he wants, it will be the death time of Gufeng!


    In fact, Wen Cheng was disgusted with Ye Han. For nothing else, because this man is a member of the spiritual family, and his daughter has a special love for him, which makes Wen Cheng even more disgusted with him.


    Gu Feng saw that the atmosphere of the scene was very strange, and his brows could not help frowning. Wen Cheng''s words and deeds are so strange that people can''t figure them out. He doesn''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy. For a moment, Gu Feng can''t be sure whether he is a friend or an enemy.


    However, Gu Feng had good patience. He was ready to go on and look at it step by step. He said, "it''s true. I just can''t imagine that it''s such a coincidence. Today we''ve all met."


    Wen Cheng nodded, which is really too coincidental, heinous. Who would have thought that what they need to take back falls into the hands of the people they want to find.


    What''s more, I was fooled as a monkey. Because of his original words, he chased and killed Qin Baishi for nearly a year, but he didn''t find anything.


    At the same time, Wencheng is also very depressed. Since Qin Baishi didn''t get his own things, why would he be so guilty. In a moment, Wen Cheng looked at Gu Feng and thought that everything that must have happened had something to do with the boy in front of him.


    "You are very smart, but sometimes because of this smart, it will kill you, such as today." Wen Cheng said lightly.


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Because he didn''t feel murderous and malicious in Wencheng. This is like an elder persuading himself.


    Gu Feng smiles a little. He has nothing to worry about. Instead, he becomes indifferent and says, "but my luck is good enough. It seems that you will not kill me and help me."


    Hearing this, Wen Xiu''s reaction is the biggest. For a moment, she did not understand what was going on. According to his father''s character, he is ruthless, it is impossible not to kill Gu Feng.


    However, when she thought about it, she felt that Wencheng''s feeling to Gu Feng must be to tempt him to hand over the thing and kill it at that time.


    After thinking of this, Wenxiu''s heart is slightly better than some, not so uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Wen Xiu is not ready to say anything more. When Gu Feng gives it up, he will ask his father to kill him.


    Wencheng smiles slightly. Looking at Gufeng''s confident face, he can''t help but smile bitterly and says, "you''re right. I won''t kill you. But I can still torture you to get what I want. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng can''t help shivering. Wencheng''s strength is also very important. If he tortures himself, it is still hard to imagine and accept.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t have much fear in his heart. Instead, he laughed with relief and said, "you always tell me what you want. Now, I don''t know anything. What do you want me to do? "


    Of course, there''s no need to let one thing bring you bad luck. Although he knew it was very important and precious, compared with his own life, it was nothing.


    Moreover, if it causes endless trouble for you, you''d better throw out the hot potato as soon as possible. Now the ancient wind just want to quietly explore the secret of their own life, constantly stronger. In addition, if there is any trouble that can be avoided, it should be avoided as soon as possible.


    "Zhenling box!" Wencheng can be described as a word by word, every word is very clear.


    Gu Feng was stunned when he heard these three words. He has never heard of this name.


    However, Gu Feng soon thought of it. When he was looking for the storage bag on Ye Han, he got a box. And the box itself is also unable to open, went to the war soul hospital, he actually is to gradually forget this thing.


    Now, when Wen Cheng says it all of a sudden, I think of the ancient style. I''m afraid what Wencheng wants is a box.


    After a while, Gu Feng took a deep breath and said, "I did get a box, but I don''t know if it''s the spirit box you need."


    "The Zhenling box must be on you. I remember you used a special method to break my separation. ha-ha! I didn''t expect you to have such a magic power at that time. It''s really powerful. " Wencheng can''t help praising again.


    Gu Feng can''t help frowning slightly after hearing this. It seems that this time, they are bound to win, and they can''t deny it.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "it turns out that this is the Zhenling box, so I''ll give it to you."


    Wen Cheng smiles and nods. Gu Feng is really a reasonable person. In addition, he is also very clear about his position and knows how to throw out the hot potato. Otherwise, if he doesn''t hand it in, it''s really hard to say how things will develop.


    Of course, now Gufeng is willing to hand over things, which is the best result.


    After groping for a while, Gu Feng took out a box. After looking at it a few more times, without hesitation, he threw it directly to Wen Cheng, as if he were losing a trivial thing.


    Wen Xiu was completely shocked when he saw the spirit box. Since this thing is in the hands of the ancient wind, then it is no doubt that ye Han was killed by the ancient wind!


    But how could it be!


    Ye Han is a spiritual cultivator. Although he has not been in it for a long time, he is also a spiritual cultivator. He is powerful and a genius. In addition, he has a staff with inferior spiritual tools in his hand. No matter how he thinks about it, he can''t die in the hands of Gufeng!


    In this case, what kind of despicable means did Gufeng use to kill it?


    Think of these, Wenxiu''s heart can not help but be more angry. However, she still does not dare to act rashly. She is not the opponent of Gufeng at all. If her father does not help her, she will rush up and die.


    After catching the Zhenling box, Wencheng scrutinizes it carefully. It''s really the thing he lost. Although the first seal has been untied, the remaining seals have not been untied. It can be concluded that the contents are still there, and the ancient style has not been touched.


    For a moment, it was lost and recovered. Wencheng''s heart was also excited. His attention was completely on the Zhenling box, and he didn''t pay attention to other things at all.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s eyes fell on Wen Xiu, who hated him very much. This time he took Wenxiu''s hand, but also to prevent a rainy day.


    However, his idea was soon dismissed. Because he felt that if he did this, he might make Wencheng suspicious of himself. He might as well be honest and just look at it.


    What kind of attitude does Wencheng have towards himself. After all, he may really need his help to enter the lingdu in the future!


    When Wen Xiu saw that his father had no interest in the ancient style after he got the Zhenling box, his brow could not help wrinkling even more. Now she is not sure what her father''s attitude is.


    Is he going to kill Gu Feng or let go!


    If it is put, then Wenxiu''s heart is naturally unwilling. At the same time, she also made up her mind to avenge Ye Han no matter what!


    Gu Feng frowned when he felt the killing from Wen Xiu. It''s really hard to say. Although Wencheng is still friendly to himself, it''s hard to say whether his attitude will change because of his daughter.


    I also need to be prepared.

 Chapter 524

    "Well, you handed it in and didn''t move. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll cause a lot of trouble. " Wen Cheng said with a smile, but also put the Zhenling box into his bag.


    So far, Wencheng still shows no hostility to himself, and Gufeng''s heart is also very gratified. Immediately, he gave a wry smile and said, "I''ve been holding this spirit box for nearly a year. I don''t know what''s in it. Can you tell me?"


    In fact, the heart of Gu Feng is also very curious. This Zhenling box is sealed with many layers, and the things inside must be very precious. But he didn''t know what it was, but he wanted to know.


    "Curiosity killed the cat. Are you so curious that you''re not afraid to get into any trouble because of this?" Wen Cheng said with a smile.


    Gu Feng shakes his head. He knows in his heart that since Wen Cheng wants to target himself, after he gets the Zhenling box, I''m afraid he will directly hurt the killer. There''s no need to spend so much money.


    Immediately, Wencheng also shook his head helplessly and said, "to be honest, I don''t know exactly what''s in it. After all, I don''t have to investigate carefully, right? What''s more, I don''t want to know what I should know. "


    This makes the ancient style feel a little stunned. It seems that the things in the opposite of Wen Cheng are also very important. In addition, I''m afraid it also involves some important information. Otherwise, why doesn''t Wencheng want to know? Obviously, Wencheng is just a giver.


    Wen Xiu sees his father and his enemies chatting with each other like friends. He is also unhappy. She didn''t understand. If she didn''t say anything else, she said that Gu Feng had been holding this thing for nearly a year, which made them worried. Why didn''t her father kill him!?


    "There''s nothing more to do. You can do whatever you want. Remember, after you go to lingdu, you must come to me. " Wen Cheng said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded his head. He thought it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He had better leave quickly and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first. When I go to lingdu, I will definitely go to visit my predecessors at the first time. "


    Wencheng listened, just a light wave, said: "go."


    Gu Feng no longer hesitated. He picked up Hunyuan spirit sword, put it in his bag, turned around and left. At the same time, he was also thinking about what kind of secret was in the spirit box. In the heart of Gu Feng, I really want to know!


    However, he was not able to inquire easily, and he was also depressed.


    Fortunately, he thought he was going to die in this place today, but who ever thought that he would survive after suffering. Although he lost his soul box, he got Wencheng''s attitude. In the future, he will try his best to help himself. Don''t think so much.


    Wenxiu looked at his enemy''s figure, gradually away, suddenly in the heart is also a can''t help killing, is gradually spreading. Do you really want to look at your enemies and go away?


    If so, Wenxiu''s heart is naturally a thousand kinds of unwilling, how can he just watch his enemies go away. When will he be able to find him today? Moreover, the speed of the growth of Gufeng is too fast. In time, he will not be his opponent!


    Therefore, it can only be today that I want to revenge for ye Gongzi. In the life and death line, my father will certainly turn to himself and kill Gu Feng!


    Now that my father can''t make a decision, I will help him make a decision!


    At the next moment, Wenxiu didn''t hesitate at all. With a low drink, she stood up directly from the ground. Holding the sword in her hand, she gave a low sound. Suddenly, the sword was blooming brightly.


    At the moment, anger makes Wenxiu use the power of this sword to the extreme!


    Wencheng see Wenxiu attack again, immediately between the eyebrows also can''t help but emerge a look of disgust. However, he did not move at all.


    Because Wen Cheng''s heart is very clear. Although Gu Feng is seriously injured now, his strength is not weak. Even if Wen Xiu is killed directly by backhand, it''s easy to find something.


    So, Wencheng didn''t start, just looked at it quietly, and looked very indifferent, as if he was watching a play.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng also felt the terrible sword behind him. Suddenly, he was also angry. Could he just let others handle him at will?


    This woman is really unreasonable.


    However, Gu Feng thought that Wen Xiu was Wen Cheng''s daughter, and there was no need to kill her to offend Wen Cheng. After all, if you go to lingdu in the future, you may have a chance to seek cultural success. Don''t be too rigid in your relationship. Besides, if you kill his daughter, can you still get out of here alive?


    All of a sudden, the wind from the bottom of the ancient style''s feet is to dodge directly and avoid Wenxiu''s sword.


    The ancient style of wind breaking legs has been cultivated to the extreme. The speed is so fast. Even though Wenxiu''s sword is also very fast, it can''t catch up with the ancient style at all!


    After the ancient style dodges, in the eyes, also can''t help but is revealing the angry meaning unceasingly.


    Wenxiu stabs at the air with a sword and makes a low sound, but he is reluctant to attack the ancient style. The sword move is also very fierce, which can be said to be fatal.


    However, in the eyes of Gufeng, it is full of flaws. If he wants to, he can kill Wenxiu!


    However, Gu Feng knows that he can''t do it. However, if Wenxiu is allowed to continue such nonsense, she still thinks she is a soft persimmon!


    The next moment, without saying a word, the ancient style directly clapped a hand, which was very ordinary.


    But with such an ordinary hand, Wenxiu couldn''t avoid it and was beaten out directly.


    Wenxiu did not feel any pain, she immediately stood up, ready to continue to attack, kill Gufeng!


    "Just now, I''ve been merciful in my face. If you make trouble out of no reason, I can''t guarantee whether he will kill you! " Wen Cheng said very seriously.


    This, let Wen Xiu''s heart a surprise, why the father will completely favor him, not himself!


    "Even if you don''t help me, he killed young master Ye. It''s a bitter revenge. I must take revenge on young master Ye!" Wen Xiu tightly holds the sword in his hand and insists on it.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng could not help shaking his head helplessly. It seems that Wenxiu is also a spoony!


    A fool, why bother with her, the most important point, he is Wencheng''s daughter. Today, it is still the best policy to go.


    See Wenxiu again rushed to, he also once again clapped a palm, once again beat it fly out. This palm, good powerless way, didn''t let her hurt.


    But at the moment when Wenxiu was hit, the ancient wind was the wind at his feet. He used the wind to kill his legs, burst out his fastest speed, and quickly fled to the distance. Today, he doesn''t want to fight any more, but Wenxiu won''t give up if he wants to kill himself. He''d better leave soon.


    In a moment, the figure of the ancient wind was buried in the woods.


    Wenxiu got up and wanted to chase her again. She could see the figure of Gufeng, and she was also angry. Naturally, she will not let go of the old style easily. She still wants to pursue it.


    At this time, Wen Cheng said, "do you have to kill Gu Feng before you stop?"


    "Well! It''s a bitter feud. Even if I know I''m not his opponent, I''ll fight. Even if you don''t help me, I will die in his hands! " Wen Xiu''s tone, very firm, seems to have no room for change.


    Hearing this, Wen Cheng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling even more severely, and said, "do you think that ye Han is heavier than me?"


    This words, let Wen Xiu can''t help but Leng for a while.


    "Now in the world, only my father is my only relative." Wenxiudao.


    Although it was a careless word, it made Wen Cheng''s body tremble. Yes, I only have Wenxiu, a daughter and a relative.


    "Then you should listen to my advice and stop bothering the old style. Ye Han, when he dies, he dies. You''ll stay at home. I''ll let bygones be bygones. " Wen Cheng sighed, some quite helpless feeling, said.


    Wen Xiu heard this and snorted: "Dad, when I kill Gu Feng, I will be filial to you! I must take revenge on Ye Gongzi! "


    Wenxiu''s words are very firm, as if they will never change.


    Hearing this, Wencheng sighed helplessly. This girl has been so crazy!


    On both sides, I''m very embarrassed. Wencheng''s heart, at the moment is also extremely tangled, he did not know, how should he do.


    At this time, Wenxiu started to chase the direction of the ancient style.


    Seeing this, Wen Cheng had no choice but to shake his head.


    Wenxiu saw Wencheng''s eyes, become very terrible, her heart can not help but be a little afraid, back a few steps, but a stagger, fell to the ground.


    She was still retreating, frightened. As if, Wencheng is not her father, but a devil!


    "Dad, what do you want to do?" Wenxiu''s heart inside incomparable fear, guilty said.

 Chapter 525

    After running for a hundred miles, Gu Feng stopped his steps and began to recover from his injury. However, he did not completely relax because of this. While recovering from the injury, he was also paying attention to the surroundings and was very alert.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also depressed. How can he provoke such a crazy woman as Wen Xiu. Fortunately, Wen Cheng valued himself and didn''t put himself in a difficult position. Otherwise, what his final result would be is also a conceivable thing, without much suspense.


    But this time, Gu Feng was very happy to escape from death. At the same time, he also recognized that he could not act rashly in the future. He just wanted to kill Qin Baishi, but he almost lost his life. Although he used means to kill him, so many things came out behind him. He almost died. It''s too dangerous.


    Gu Feng also made a decision in his heart, that is, to act on his own in the future, so he must be careful. What''s more, you have to be quick to do things. Otherwise, it''s too bad for you to cause trouble. You have to be careful!


    But to meet Wencheng, this let the heart of the ancient wind is also very happy. He felt that Wencheng must have known his life experience, but he didn''t want to tell himself what was going on. That''s why he said that.


    If Wen Cheng feels that his strength has grown to the point he admits, he will surely tell his life experience.


    Everything is because of strength!


    If you say your strength is strong enough, then you can directly explore it. How can you have so many scruples? So, I need to do it step by step.


    Everything, can only be down-to-earth, not anxious. If you are in a hurry, I''m afraid you will miss things. This is also very clear in your mind.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious. When he goes to lingdu, what kind of help will Wencheng give him. All of these are the most concerned about by Gufeng at present.


    After all, reasonable use of their own resources, it can also save a lot of effort. It would be a great loss to say that everything has been put off slowly.


    After a long time, Gu Feng didn''t think about it any more, because his injury has completely stabilized.


    Immediately, he will continue to go in the direction of chuiyun city. After a long time away, he also wanted to go back to see what had changed in the small town where he had lived for so long.


    In fact, Gu Feng didn''t want to go back, but shangguanqing asked him to deliver the letter. The old wind has no choice but to come back. Of course, it''s a good thing to come back by the way.


    I should also go to my adoptive father''s grave to pay homage to his good life and tell him that I am now a strong spiritual practice, not hard work!


    From slavery, adoptive father''s only requirement for himself, he has done it!


    Think of these, the pace of the ancient style, can not help but become a lot faster. However, the distance between the two is too far, even if the ancient wind is spiritual, it will take several days to reach.


    Two days later, Gu Feng came to luanshishan.


    After going to luanshishan, there are many feelings in Gufeng''s heart. It can be said that the ancient style in the war soul courtyard of the king''s capital, everything can go on normally, all rely on a chance here.


    Because of the Millennium spirit root fruit, he once again got a talent, let him have a talent to show! The most important thing is double talent!


    It is also because here, Gu Feng realized that the human heart is indeed the most difficult thing to guess. Zhou Hanyun, the name he always remembered, was the first person to kill after he left chuiyun city!


    People have ulterior motives. No matter what, we must be on guard. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died in the end.


    Maybe it''s also because here, let Gufeng also can''t help but want to get his own mysterious magic power. It can be said that along the way, the ancient wind has lived to this day relying on the mysterious magic power.


    If it''s not for the mysterious magical power, how can ancient wind continue to live? Several times, it was this magic power that saved him!


    Of course, on this rocky mountain, the most impressive thing about the ancient style is the sound of white clothes, just like a fairy!


    At the beginning, she was the only one who discovered the ancient style. This woman, like a fan, is also because of this, which makes Gu Feng very curious about who she is!


    However, there are too many problems, too many puzzles, and the ancient style is naturally unable to solve them all. Therefore, he can only keep it in mind. Perhaps, when you have the strength to go to lingdu, you can solve all the doubts.


    Gu Feng stayed in the original Inn for one night, and his injuries also recovered. However, the injuries on the viscera were not completely healed, so he had to spend enough time to warm up slowly.


    The next morning, the ancient wind began to cross luanshishan and continue to travel to chuiyun city.


    On luanshishan, for some reason, there are more spirit beasts on it. At the beginning, the ancient wind only knew that there were many fierce beasts on the Luanshan, but the spirit beasts were very rare. Now, there is a sense of being visible everywhere.


    It''s not clear why this is. But fortunately, the level of spirit beasts here is not very high. Most of them are only level one spirit beasts, and the highest level is only level two. The ancient wind can scare these spirit beasts away just by releasing its own breath.


    In fact, it is quite normal for many spirit beasts to be born on luanshishan. At the beginning, because the Millennium spirit roots and fruits needed great aura, the aura of luanshishan was engulfed by the Millennium spirit roots and trees, resulting in the desolation here.


    Now, the Millennium spirit root fruit has matured and been picked. Naturally, the Millennium spirit root tree is also dead. Here is the spring of the earth, and the spirit power is gradually abundant, so it begins to breed the spirit beast.


    He didn''t know these ancient customs, but he was only a little surprised, and he didn''t know how to take care of them. Because he felt that it didn''t seem to have much to do with him, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    What''s more, all things in the world can be described as endless. How can I care for them completely?


    One day later, the ancient wind walked out of the chaotic rock mountain and continued to go to chuiyun city.


    Along the way, we can also see the ancient style. Although time goes by, it has not changed much. Even on his way back, he was robbed once.


    It was the same person who robbed him, but because of an ancient look in his eyes, the people in the green forest village were scared out of their wits and ran away.


    And the ancient style is just a smile, not too much to pursue what. After all, he doesn''t have to worry about anything with this group of ants.


    It doesn''t make much sense.


    A few days later, the ancient wind injury, is also a complete recovery. At the moment, the ancient wind also appeared outside chuiyun city.


    Chuiyun city is still the same as before. The city wall looks very small, decadent and dilapidated!


    Of course, in the past, the ancient wind thought that the wall of chuiyun city was very majestic and unattainable. However, after seeing the vicissitudes of the city wall of Wangdu, the wall of chuiyun city is just like a small mound of earth. There is no comparable nature!


    However, after seeing the walls of chuiyun City, he became more at ease and had a feeling of going home.


    In any case, the ancient style grew up in this chuiyun city. For this place, naturally, there is also a feeling. Even though, the ancient style does not have much good memories of this.


    Of course, Gu Feng still remembers Cheng Wu''s teachings. If he hadn''t trained himself during that period and tried his best to teach himself, how could he have such rich fighting experience and be invincible in the capital?


    Ancient style mingled with the crowd, he also intended to restrain his breath, so he was no different from ordinary people. He directly mingled with chuiyun City, and was not found by the guards.


    Standing on the familiar street, a faint smile appeared at the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, and said in a soft voice: "it''s good to come back to this place again."


    During the period of leaving chuiyun City, Gufeng experienced too many things. It can be said that many times he almost lost his life. When he came back to chuiyun city again, he could not help feeling as if he had been separated from the world!


    For a time, there are too many ancient feelings. However, to be able to return to this place alive again, Gufeng felt that this was the most fortunate thing.


    Being alive is more important than anything.


    In a moment, Gu Feng just smile, and then quickly go to the location of the Chu family.


    Along the way, the ancient style is very low-key. Although there are legends about the ancient style in chuiyun City, many people don''t know the ancient style and don''t know what he looks like, so no one found him. Otherwise, there will be a sensation.


    Everything has not changed, that familiar feeling, let the heart of the ancient wind also feel very comfortable. At least, his nerves were not as tense as they were in the capital, and he felt that nothing was natural.


    Maybe, unnatural is because of pressure!

 Chapter 526

    In a short time, Gu Feng came to Chu''s courtyard. However, the original Chu courtyard has been changed its name, called Gufu. After the change of the plaque, the brows of the ancient style can''t help wrinkling together.


    The Chu family''s courtyard is so vast and covers a lot of land. How could it change its name. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, I''m afraid this is Qin Zhan''s handwriting.


    The purpose of Qin Zhan''s doing this is also very simple. He wants to pull the hatred of other people in the Chu family to himself. The Chu family is such a big family, their master and little master are all dead in the hands of Gufeng, and the Chu family has suffered a great blow because of this. I''m afraid that the most hated person of the Chu family is still himself. However, Gu Feng didn''t care much about anything, because now he was the strong man in the middle of the spirit. The rest of the Chu family were mediocre. I''m afraid they could only hate themselves in their hearts, which was useless.


    Gu Feng just sneered at this. The tactics of the Qin City Master are really powerful. It is clear that he took all the Chu family, but the hatred is completely on his head!


    Of course, Qin Zhan did so for another purpose, that is, he wanted to borrow the house of the Chu family, which was not his original thing, and gave it to himself to win over himself. This is another way.


    But the most important business of Chu family was those businesses, but these things were taken over by Qin Zhan, and what he got was just a shell. Of course, Gu Feng is not willing to take over the favor.


    After all, an empty shell is of no use to the ancient style.


    And the ancient wind is not ready to alarm others, but carefully sneaked into the Chu family. In fact, it is not difficult for him to sneak into the Chu family with his current strength. Just be careful.


    He tried his best to cover up his own breath. Those people were just ordinary people, and there was no trace of the ancient style.


    In a short time, Gu Feng came to his adoptive father''s graveyard. He knelt down in front of his adoptive father''s graveyard and whispered.


    In front of Gu Shun''s grave, Gu Feng tells us what happened to him in the past year. Of course, the most important thing is that he wants to tell the person who has passed away that he has fulfilled his last wish and started the journey of exploring his life experience.


    Although this road is very long for the ancient style, the ancient style will not give up at all. Moreover, he will continue to work hard, until one day, he can explore his life experience clearly.


    Nowadays, Gu Feng''s life experience seems to be full of mysteries, but if he wants to solve all these mysteries, he needs to be constantly strong. One day, his strength is strong enough to enter the peacock platform and see what''s going on!


    Perhaps, because this is the servant''s cemetery, almost no one came, so no one found the ancient style.


    Where did Gu Feng stay for two hours? When he saw that it was getting late, he left.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to visit his old friend when he came back this time. As far as the ancient style is concerned, there is only one old friend, that is to teach art and his Cheng Wu.


    Speaking of all, in that period of time, let Gufeng also have a very rich experience.


    Walking in the street, the ancient wind is like a very humble figure, no one pays attention to him. Maybe it''s because he wanted to keep a low profile and deliberately restrained his breath, so no one would pay attention to an ordinary person passing by.


    After arriving at Chengwu mansion, Gu Feng knew clearly that since he had come to this place, his whereabouts would not be able to hide from Qin Zhan any more. He swaggered in through the front door.


    Besides, it''s very necessary for Gu Feng to go to the city Lord''s mansion this time. Therefore, even if we continue to restrain our whereabouts, it doesn''t seem to make much sense.


    Gu Feng was stopped by a servant as soon as he came to the gate. When the servant saw the Chu comer, he was surprised and immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, are you looking for Master Cheng Wu?"


    "Yes, please let me know." Even though Gu Feng is now a strong man in the middle of lingguo, he is almost invincible in this chuiyun City, but here, he still puts his attitude very low.


    The servant said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, don''t tell me. I''ll take you to the lobby."


    In fact, this servant is also very clear. A year ago, the ancient wind was already a famous figure in this chuiyun City, which can also be said to be the most powerful one. Moreover, he also went to the war soul academy to practice, and now he seems to be a powerful spiritual practitioner. The so-called "returning home in Splendor". And how could such a man be a small servant that he could offend?


    After entering the courtyard, Gu Feng found that everything here had not changed. In the courtyard, there were many children who were practicing martial arts. However, it was not Mr. Fu Cheng Wu who taught them, but his son.


    Looking at the children trying to practice martial arts, there was a faint smile on the corner of the mouth.


    Soon, Gu Feng came to the lobby, and he sat there, waiting for Cheng Wu to come. And the servant, too, has gone to report.


    After a while, Cheng Wu came. He laughed: "you guy, you remember me, ha ha!"


    "If the teacher is there, I should come to visit you." Gufeng smiles, bows his hand and says.


    Cheng Wu secretly observes the breath of the ancient wind, and finds that it is unfathomable. He can know without thinking about it. Now the ancient wind is probably the powerful spiritual cultivation. Even ten of himself are not his opponents. The most important thing is that he is still so humble, which is a very rare thing.


    Cheng Wu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I''ll have to ask more from you in the future."


    "Teacher Fu Yan is serious." Ancient style some unnatural said.


    Cheng Wu doesn''t care either. He knows that although Gu Feng is notorious, it''s also because of his hatred. This person''s nature is very good. He sat next to Gufeng and motioned for Gufeng to sit down.


    Ancient style is sitting in Cheng Wu''s side, said: "Old Master Cheng, how are you recently?"


    "I''m a tough old man, but I''m afraid I''m worse than you young people." Cheng Wu said with a smile.


    For a moment, Cheng Wu and Gu Feng were chatting without a word, and they were also very happy. Cheng Wu is the same as before, there is no change, which makes the ancient wind feel very rare.


    In this year, there have been too many changes in the ancient style. Moreover, compared with a year ago, the ancient style can be said to have a huge difference. A year ago, he was just a small servant, but now, in chuiyun City, if he wants to, he can become the first force here!


    However, it''s just a small chuiyun city. What''s the meaning of being the first force? Moreover, Gu Feng doesn''t care about these, because what he wants to do now is to explore his life experience.


    "Now, you and the girl Qin Ling have both entered the war soul academy to practice. They have both made achievements and become powerful spiritual practitioners. We city people are proud of you two and call you chuiyun Shuangjiao." Cheng Wu said with a smile.


    This words, let ancient wind can''t help but is some helpless. There are so many good people. However, the ancient style is just a smile, and I''m not prepared to go too far to pursue anything. After all, it''s just gossip.


    "But it has to be said that in chuiyun City, you are the only one who can match Qin Ling." Cheng Wu said, eyes are on the body of the ancient style.


    This words, let Gu Feng can''t help but be stunned. Cheng Wu, is this a matchmaker?


    "In fact, you and Qin Ling are talented and beautiful, and Qin Ling''s background is not bad. You can think about it. What''s more, you are also from chuiyun city. The so-called "fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders." Cheng Wu said with a smile.


    This words, let Gu Feng is full of evil sweat, Cheng Wu this age, incredibly still so old not serious.


    Gu Feng coughed and said with a smile, "this is a man and a woman''s business. I can''t force it."


    "If you want to, it''s easy. I believe that Qin Ling still attaches great importance to you. If you work hard, it''s not that you don''t have a chance. Besides, Qin Zhan has always wanted to betroth his daughter to you. With his help, isn''t he getting twice the result with half the effort? " Cheng Wu said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark comes out, the ancient style is thorough and helpless.


    Gu Feng smiles, shakes his head and says, "Master Cheng, these are meaningless. Let''s not talk about them."


    "Ah! How can we say it''s meaningless! You and Qin Ling are a match made in heaven. If you can combine together, you will surely become a good story of our chuiyun city. " Cheng Wu said with a smile.


    For a moment, Gu Feng felt that Cheng Wu had come to be a lobbyist for Qin Zhan?


    At this time, a man in armor came in quickly. He bowed to Cheng Wu and said, "Master Cheng, old master Gu."


    Cheng Wu just shook his head with a smile and didn''t speak.


    The man in armor looked at Gu Feng and said, "old master, the City Master heard that the master has returned to chuiyun city. He specially asked the little one to invite him to come. The city master held a banquet in the mansion to help you clean up the dust."


    The old style hears the speech, is also helpless wry smile, this Qin war''s news, is really clever.

 Chapter 527

    Although Gu Feng didn''t really want to see Qin Zhan for the time being, the main reason was that he used too many means, which made Gu Feng very disgusted. However, no matter what, he needs to go. After all, Su Jin is in the city Lord''s mansion. No matter what, he needs to inquire about the news. Perhaps, in this period of time, Su Jin figured out, will also tell himself his life experience, not necessarily ah.


    Of course, Gu Feng felt that it was unrealistic to take a chance. Because, when he saw Su Jin, how much he hated him, and how could he say it easily? However, no matter what, Gu Feng felt that if he was sincere, he would have a chance to move her.


    It is not clear whether Su Jin will tell her life experience, but he has to do his best to persuade Su Jin and move her with his sincerity. Before, Su Jin''s message to Gu Feng was very illusory and difficult to explore. If we can be more detailed, it will be easier for us to have a clear plan for the pursuit of ancient style.


    Cheng Wu saw that the ancient wind was in a daze, but he touched it and said, "why, don''t you want to go?"


    "No Gu Feng came back and said with a bitter smile.


    Cheng Wu saw Gu Feng''s expression, and he couldn''t help laughing helplessly for a moment. To tell you the truth, Cheng Wu was not used to Qin''s tactics. However, Cheng Wu had to admit that although Qin Zhan was a bit despicable, he managed chuiyun city well in the past few years.


    After a while, Cheng Wu took a look at the sky. It was almost evening, so he said with a smile, "it''s not too early now, so let''s go together. When it comes, it should be almost time. "


    "Good." Gufeng was very straightforward and agreed.


    Since Qin Zhan also invited Cheng Wu, they just went together. Although Cheng Wu now has nothing to give to Gu Feng, he also remembers the kindness he taught him before and gave away his martial arts skills when he left. Moreover, Gufeng also highly respects Cheng Wu, an old man.


    Immediately, they went together. As for the man sent by Qin Zhan, he walked slowly ahead to guide them.


    Along the way, Gu Feng and Cheng Wu didn''t move very fast, but they were chatting. Of course, what is discussed above is also about cultivation. From the words, the ancient style can tell that Cheng Wu is very eager for spiritual cultivation. However, Cheng Wu doesn''t have any spiritual roots. It''s almost impossible for him to enter the spiritual realm.


    Of course, there are many helpless things in this world. There are a lot of things, maybe it''s really predestined. Of course, there are certain changes, as long as you work hard, you can change.


    However, at Cheng Wu''s age, even if he works hard and enters the spiritual realm, he may not live long. So, it''s better to spend your years in peace.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thinks that Cheng Wu can not become a spiritual cultivation, which is really a matter of regret.


    Night came quietly, and the streets were brightly lit. The distance between Cheng''s mansion and the Lord''s mansion is also very far. After a long walk, they arrived at the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    When Gu Feng just arrived at the door, he saw Qin Zhan coming with a group of people smiling. Among them, there are most people who know ancient customs. Qin Zhan introduced him one by one when he just entered the city Lord''s mansion. He was the most powerful part of chuiyun city.


    "Gufeng, it''s almost a year gone. Don''t get hurt." Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    Among them, there is a small change, that is, Qin Zhan''s tone has become more polite, without the dignity of the Lord of a city.


    Of course, Qin Zhan''s heart is also very clear, this ancient style is now a successful spiritual cultivation, with great power. If you make him unhappy, you can destroy yourself. So, it''s better to be careful.


    The position of ancient style in the Qin war was also due to the great change of strength.


    "Lord Qin, thank you for your trouble." Gu Feng smile, he did not have the slightest arrogance, but slightly arched, said humbly.


    Qin Zhan waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter? You are the pride of chuiyun city. Anyway, I should give you a warm welcome. "


    The most important thing Qin Zhan cared about, of course, was whether he was able to curry favor with the ancient customs and let him face himself. Let''s not say anything else. If you have the ancient style as the backup, plus your daughter, then the position of the city leader will be really carefree, and you don''t have to worry about so much.


    Gu Feng''s eyes swept the field, but did not see the figure of Qin Ling.


    At the moment, Gu Feng saw a woman beside Qin Zhan. The woman was very gorgeous and looked amazing. Under the light and heavy makeup, she was also very good-looking.


    This woman, also known for her ancient style, is a wonderful lady, Su Jin.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?" Asked Gufeng.


    Su Jin saw that Gu Feng came back safe and sound. It''s OK that she didn''t speak. The words reminded her of the past. Suddenly, she was also quite unhappy. With a cold hum, she walked away.


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other. What''s the character of this ancient style now? I can''t imagine that this wonderful lady should treat it like this. It''s too ignorant. For a moment, everyone couldn''t help looking at Qin Zhan.


    Wonderful lady walked away, the ancient wind is not any emotion, his heart, but also helpless sigh.


    Qin Zhan immediately arched his hand, some apologetic arched his hand and said: "Gu Feng, what''s the situation of my wife? You know. I hope you don''t care about her."


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t care."


    Although the ancient saying is so, but the heart is still very concerned about. He doesn''t want this to continue. Of course, what happened today is expected.


    Seeing that the atmosphere seemed a little strange, Cheng Wu laughed and said, "Lord of Qin, you said that you would like to take over the wind and wash the dust for the ancient customs. Do you want us to stand here today?"


    "It''s impolite. I''ll talk. Please come inside." Qin Zhan said with a smile and showed his hand to guide the way.


    Ancient style is not wordy, followed by Qin Zhan then entered the hall, began to feast up.


    In fact, Gu Feng didn''t care much about this banquet. He knew that this was Qin Zhan''s flattering banquet. No matter what, it was the kindness of others. In addition, Gu Feng had been bothering Qin Zhan for some time before that. He was not easy to refuse directly and could only promise.


    During the banquet, Qin Zhan praised the ancient customs and made friends.


    At the same time, other forces in chuiyun city are also courting the ancient style one after another. Of course, they don''t think they can ask Gufeng to do their sacrifice. However, it is a very good thing to get along with it.


    There were several experiences of ancient customs in the capital. Qin Zhan probably heard Qin Ling say it, and praised it at banquets.


    And Gu Feng nodded slightly, but he didn''t listen to any of these words. Of course, for these praise their own words, ancient style itself is not much interest.


    Even later, Qin Zhan once again revealed his intention to betroth Qin Ling to himself.


    And the ancient style is a smile, pretending not to know. How can Gu Feng agree to this?


    Let''s just say that Qin Ling was in the suburb of chuiyun city. When they first met, Gu Feng already knew what Qin Ling thought. She hates this kind of marriage very much.


    Moreover, this can only be done as it should be.


    Cheng Wu, who had never spoken before, also showed his approval at this time. On the contrary, it makes Gufeng feel helpless and can only laugh off without reply.


    This time, it''s boring for the ancient style. But because of Qin Zhan''s face, he had to sit there.


    That night, the rich people in chuiyun city were toasting Gufeng in turn, and Gufeng could only drink all of them. Tonight, Gufeng seems to have nothing else to do except drink.


    The party didn''t end until midnight.


    Although Gu Feng drank a lot of wine, it was as light as water, and he didn''t get drunk.


    Qin Zhan also arranged Gu Feng''s residence in the room where Gu Feng used to live. Qin Zhan himself was very drunk and was carried back by his servants.


    After the banquet, the old style is back to the original room. The cleaning is very clean, as before, and there is no change at all.


    Sitting on the bed, Gu Feng began to meditate, and his expression became more dignified. Now Su Jin is still so do not wait to see him, want to know something from the mouth of Su Jin, that is almost impossible.


    And this, also let the heart of ancient wind feel quite helpless. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Perhaps, it can only be a step, look at it.


    According to the truth, the more you know about ancient customs, the more clear you should be in your heart. But now, he feels a little confused, and people can''t figure it out.

 Chapter 528

    When he was practicing the ancient style, he suddenly felt that he was only half a step away from the later stage of Lingzhong. How could he not seize such an opportunity? Today, the ancient wind is also very urgent, want to quickly strengthen their own strength. Now there is also an opportunity, how can we not seize the ancient style?


    In a short time, the ancient custom forced the Qi Ling Yuan Jue to work, and began to make an all-out effort to attack his present state. And Gufeng himself is also very clear, since the opportunity has arrived, then we should seize it. If we let it slip away from our own hands, we are really sorry for ourselves.


    Moreover, the ancient style is also very clear about the advantages and disadvantages. Only when we are strong can we guarantee everything. The others are just wishful thinking.


    Lingyuan Jue absorbed the surrounding spirit power crazily and poured it into his body continuously. Although chuiyun city is just a small border town, the spiritual cultivation here is very poor. Because of this, the spiritual power here is also very strong. Of course, the city Lord''s office is a little worse.


    I''m afraid that Qin Ling has come back. She needs to practice. Therefore, the spiritual power here is much less than that in other places, even in the wilderness.


    Countless spiritual power, constantly into his elixir, refining the talent of Wanhua demons.


    And Wanhua spirit has a sign this time, I''m afraid it has a close connection with his controlling Gang body fierce ape that time. If it wasn''t for where his Wanhua spirits had been tempered, it would be almost impossible for Gufeng to touch the barrier of Lingzhong''s later stage so soon.


    But if Wanhua spirits need to break through in this situation, Gufeng can''t help but turn his mouth. In this way, his life will be destroyed one day.


    But these are not the problems that the ancient style can worry about. If that is the only way to do it, I''m afraid the ancient style will do it regardless of itself. He wants great power!


    As time goes by, the flow of spiritual power is becoming more and more powerful. In the ancient elixir, there is a lot of spiritual power stored in tragedy, which is used to impact the realm. However, these are just a drop in the bucket for the ancient style, which is not enough at all. Therefore, he can only continue to absorb!


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very firm, he is desperate to do, still by whether he can see the end.


    Time went by, and it was at dawn the next day that the ancient wind slowly retreated from the cultivation state. After quitting, the ancient style is also radiant and full of spirit.


    And yesterday''s efforts, of course, are very clear, he succeeded. Today, Gufeng has become a monk in the later period of Lingzhong. In addition to his own strong strength, even if he is a strong one in lingguo realm, he is able to fight against one.


    Of course, whether we can kill the strong in lingguo realm with our current strength, Gufeng does not know, and only after trying, can we know.


    Although ancient wind had killed Qin Baishi in the middle of lingguo, it could not be counted. After all, Qin Baishi was seriously injured at that time, but Gufeng did everything he could to win him.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Baishi''s carelessness that he killed him directly with his mysterious power, I''m afraid he would have died in that land.


    Gu Feng stretched his waist. After walking out of the door, he saw a woman in white holding the railing and looking into the distance. And the ancient style, is also the same, then recognized, this figure, is Qin Ling.


    Gu Feng walked past, he said with a smile: "Qin Ling, long time no see, how are you recently?"


    When Qin Ling heard the words, he also slowly turned back. Seeing the ancient style, he also nodded with a smile and said, "it''s very good in the war soul hospital. I often hear your deeds in the war soul hospital. Now that we have stepped into the top 100 list, we are really powerful. "


    In the face of Qin Ling''s praise, Gu Feng had a smile and said, "where, where."


    At the same time, Gu Feng also began to observe Qin Ling, and found that her talent in cultivation was really very powerful. I didn''t expect that now she was the strength of the medium-term spirit. Over time, the achievements will not be bad.


    "You''re not bad either. Now you''re in the middle of Lingzhong." Gufeng laughs.


    Qin Ling is also willing to work hard. Gu Feng believes that as long as she has the guidance of a famous teacher, she will be able to achieve something.


    Qin Ling had no choice but to smile bitterly. He shook his head and said, "but compared with you, the difference is too far."


    After listening to these words, Gu Feng didn''t feel anything in his heart. He also listened to them a lot, even numb. Although many people work very hard, there are few people who can work as hard as the old style.


    "Maybe it''s just a chance." Gufeng laughs.


    Qin Ling also nodded helplessly, perhaps because of this.


    Speaking of opportunities, Gu Feng was surprised. He thought of an opportunity. He didn''t know whether Qin Ling could pass the test and get the chance.


    "It''s a matter of luck." Qin Ling is also quite helpless to say.


    Gu Feng suddenly became more serious and said, "I know an opportunity, but I don''t know if you can grasp it."


    Qin Ling''s expression became more and more excited, but he soon recovered.


    "Opportunities? Why don''t you pick it up? " Qin Ling''s mouth slightly raised, very seriously said.


    Chance is very important to all monks. Every opportunity is very likely to make a person advance by leaps and bounds, who will easily let it out? Moreover, Qin Lingbin doesn''t think that the relationship between her and Gufeng has been so good.


    Gu Feng nodded and continued: "I have taken what belongs to me. There are three left, and three people have the opportunity to explore. "


    Qin Ling is a little confused. I don''t know what it means. How many times can this opportunity be divided?


    Moreover, for monks, the more opportunities, the better.


    "You must be very confused, but I can tell you clearly that if there is greed in that place, then it is the way to death." Ancient wind said very seriously.


    At the same time, he is emphasizing. Because he was ready to tell Qin Ling the news, but he was afraid that if she was greedy and led to disaster, it would be a tragedy.


    This makes Qin Ling also can''t help a clever, at the same time, she also thinks, this to oneself, maybe is an opportunity.


    Qin Ling raised his mouth slightly, arched his hand and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail. Thank you very much."


    At the same time, Qin Ling was also very excited. After all, in the face of opportunity, no one is not excited.


    The ancient wind came slowly, saying: "in the depths of the star forest, there is a secret place, where is the tomb of a former xuanxiu master."


    Immediately, Gu Feng told Qin Ling where Gu xuanzi''s cemetery was. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also not at ease, so he detailed about the situation of the checkpoint he passed.


    In this way, Qin Ling can also enter the final level with the wind and water. However, whether she can pass the last pass or not depends on how she plays. As for the others, ancient customs can''t control so much, they can only let it be.


    After hearing this, Qin Ling was still meditating. Because according to the old saying, the danger in this opportunity is enormous. Of course, the return is not cheap.


    There are seven gates. Now four gates have been explored, and each of them has got very ideal things. Among the remaining three gates, what can Qin Ling explore from them? That''s to see her fate with this tomb gate.


    Of course, Qin Ling believed that even the remaining three doors must have something valuable behind them. For myself, it is indeed a very good opportunity.


    "Thank you for telling me." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. Gu xuanzi once asked me to find some people to explore his mausoleum, so that his things would not be completely buried in the earth and useless."


    Qin Ling nodded and said, "thank you. Since opportunities are ahead, I will go today. "


    "So fast?" The ancient wind can''t help but be surprised. Qin Ling was so worried that he wanted to start today and go to explore.


    Qin Ling''s heart was very urgent. How could she not seize the opportunity today?


    "Yes. It''s a rare opportunity. I''m going to go today. I''ll get it as soon as possible, or I''ll be strong as soon as possible. " Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "OK, be careful all the way."


    "Goodbye." Qin Ling bows his hand to the ancient wind and turns away.


    Gu Feng looks at Qin Ling''s back, and it''s not a helpless smile. Because he didn''t know whether it was good or bad for him to tell Qin Ling the news. If Qin Ling can pass the test, it will be a rewarding opportunity. But if we fail, I''m afraid we can only sleep with Gu xuanzi.


    However, the ancient style did not think so much. Because no matter how much he worried, it was useless, because it all depended on Qin Ling''s own nature.


    In a short time, the ancient wind went to the outside of the Lord''s mansion. Now, there is another task for Gufeng, which is to deliver letters.


    There is no reason why Gufeng didn''t do what shangguanqing asked. Moreover, Xiao Zhenfu seems to be a good man.

 Chapter 529

    In a short time, Gu Feng came to Xiao Zhenfu''s office and met him.


    "Xiao Zhenfu, long time no see." Ancient wind arched his hand and said with a smile.


    In fact, Gu Feng was very grateful to Xiao Zhenfu. If he had not introduced shangguanqing as his master, he would have been in a very dangerous situation in the war soul hospital. Even though he was in luanshishan, he was able to rebuild his spiritual roots and enter the war soul courtyard. However, if shangguanqing had not sheltered himself, he would have died long ago.


    Xiao Zhenfu looked at the ancient wind carefully. After a while, he laughed and said, "if you were a hero, you were just a high-level warrior when you left. I didn''t expect that you were already a strong man in the later stage of Lingzhong in less than a year. You are almost catching up with me. It''s really powerful."


    This surprised Gu Feng. His accomplishments were seen through by Xiao Zhen''s caress. It was really powerful. It is natural to imagine how powerful Xiao Zhenfu was. However, on second thought, shangguanqing''s strength is so strong, and Xiao Zhenfu is from Lingxiao hall, so his strength will not be too weak.


    However, Xiao Zhenfu''s powerful strength in chuiyun city seems to be a bit abrupt. However, Xiao Zhenfu has such absolute strength, I''m afraid that no matter how much trouble there is in chuiyun City, he can suppress it.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao Zhenfu''s care, how could he become a famous teacher and make great progress in his cultivation?" It''s also a very respectful salute.


    Xiao Zhenfu immediately supported Gu Feng and said generously, "if it''s not for your own efforts, it''s no use even if you are a famous teacher."


    The ancient style is still a simple etiquette, saying: "both are indispensable."


    Xiao Zhenfu heard this, this is also hehe''s laughing. What Gu Feng said is right. No matter which one is missing, the speed of practice will be hindered. Of course, the biggest reason is always in their own.


    "As the saying goes," if you don''t go to the three treasures hall for anything, just say it. " Xiao Zhen said with a smile.


    Gu Feng was no longer wordy, so he took out the envelope from shangguanqing and handed it to Xiao Zhenfu. He said, "this is the letter that Shizun ordered me to hand over to Xiao Zhenfu."


    When Xiao Zhenfu saw the letter, he frowned slightly. Moreover, his face looked a little hesitant, as if he was not ready to take a look at it.


    Gu Feng saw that Xiao Zhenfu, who would not be happy, now had such an expression. He could not help frowning slightly and looked at him with some doubts. Gu Feng didn''t know what relationship shangguanqing had with Xiao Zhenfu. However, now it seems that the relationship between them is really a bit elusive.


    After a long time, Xiao Zhenfu pondered, took the letter in Gufeng''s hand and said, "I''m really troubling you."


    "I''m going back to chuiyun City, just by the way." The ancient wind says lightly.


    Xiao Zhenfu shook his head with a smile, and he began to look at the ancient style again.


    And the old style stood upright and let Xiao Zhen look at himself. At the same time, the ancient wind also felt that today''s atmosphere is a little strange.


    One by one, doubts constantly appeared in the heart of Gu Feng, which made him confused about what was going on.


    After a long time, Xiao Zhenfu sighed and said, "shangguanqing... Is she OK recently?"


    As if, Xiao Zhenfu asked this sentence, with great courage, only to do this. After asking this sentence, his look became more natural.


    "I don''t know whether the master has been well or not, but recently she has made a new breakthrough in her practice. Now she is fully accomplished in spiritual cultivation. It''s only half a step away from the realm of metaphysics." Gufeng said with a smile.


    According to common sense, shangguanqing''s life is good now. But in the end, only shangguanqing knew. Although the ancient wind worships her as a teacher, there is not much intersection. But he felt that shangguanqing seemed to be unhappy all the time.


    Xiao Zhen nodded and said, "she''s still practicing so hard. In this way, I know that she''s not doing well."


    When Xiao Zhenfu said these words, he could not help sighing, as if he had done something bad. He looked down at the white envelope.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Feng could not help but keep silent. Perhaps, they do so because of some unavoidable reasons. All of a sudden, Gu Feng feels that even though they are as powerful as Xiao Zhenfu and shangguanqing, they still seem to be limited and unable to extricate themselves.


    "Master, how is she doing? Just look at the letter and you will know." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Xiao Zhenfu nodded slightly, opened the envelope and began to read. His face began to change greatly. After a while, he could not help sighing silently, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Looking at the change of Xiao Zhenfu, the ancient wind was silent. He didn''t know what had happened to Xiao Zhenfu.


    However, one thing is certain. I''m afraid there is a story between Xiao Zhenfu and shangguanqing. However, because of some factors, they can only be separated from each other.


    Xiao Zhenfu retreated a few steps and sat on his chair with some decadence. He sighed, and a flame suddenly rose up, burning the envelope in his hand clean.


    When the fire burned to Xiao Zhenfu''s fingers, he seemed to have no idea. Gu Feng wanted to remind him, but then he thought about how powerful Xiao Zhenfu was. How could this little flame hurt him?


    But it was soon found that Xiao Zhenfu''s fingers were a little black, which was obviously the trace of being burned by the fire. Xiao Zhenfu had just forgotten to resist the fire with his spiritual power. However, the fire can burn Xiao Zhenfu, but also enough to see its extraordinary place.


    Xiao Zhenfu looked at his dark fingers, but he shook his head helplessly and sighed. As if, his heart has thousands of thoughts, and no one said the general.


    Gu Feng didn''t speak. He just stood there silently and didn''t move. He could not guess what Xiao Zhenfu''s mind was, and it was not easy for him to speak casually.


    After a long time, Xiao Zhenfu spoke slowly and said, "ancient style, what do you think people live for?"


    This, ask the heart of the ancient can not help but a shock, what is it for?


    Gu Feng thought about it carefully. At the beginning, he struggled for more than ten years to get rid of slavery. After that, he was lucky to know his life experience and whereabouts, so he began to search hard.


    Of course, the biggest goal of Gufeng is to make itself stronger and stronger. I hope that one day, I will be able to win. No one will be able to limit myself. I will be free to do whatever I want.


    "What is the meaning?" Xiao Zhenfu suddenly asked again.


    What is the purpose of living and how can it be meaningful? These two questions of Xiao Zhenfu suddenly made him feel a little confused. He didn''t know what it was for.


    All of a sudden, something in the bottom of my heart, in Xiao Zhenfu''s words, has been smashed and no longer exists. For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart could not help but feel dejected. He didn''t understand what it was for.


    The things set by the ancient style are just a goal. But that''s not the point of living.


    Seeing that the ancient wind was also at a loss, Xiao Zhen could not help laughing at himself and said, "I have lived for decades and have never understood the mystery. I don''t know why. I''m wrong to ask you. It''s just pouring cold water on you. You''re still young. Don''t mind that. "


    Gu Feng listened, but also just silent smile. In fact, now he really wants to know. What is all this for. However, he was not clear. However, he believes that as long as he is willing to work hard, it will be meaningful!


    Since I don''t know what the meaning is, I will use my whole life to find it.


    "The meaning of life, should be for those who feel meaningful things, continue to complete, just like that." Gufeng according to their own understanding, said with a smile.


    This is very rough. Xiao Zhen Fu listened, but also just a smile. However, there is nothing wrong with Gu Feng''s reply. However, it is not a simple thing to do it all.


    "As the saying goes," when you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening. "So many people are looking for it, and I think I have made it clear." Gufeng said with a smile.


    This words, let Xiao Zhenfu''s brow but can''t help tightly wrinkling together.


    "The morning hears the way, the night dies may carry on!" Xiao Zhenfu murmured this sentence in silence, and he also had many feelings in his heart.


    If only he had heard it. Now, Xiao Zhenfu also understands the truth of this sentence. He needs to keep looking for it. After finding it, he will be satisfied in his life.


    Gu Feng saw that Xiao Zhenfu''s face had changed again, so he didn''t speak any more. At the same time, he was also pondering over what this sentence meant. Although the literal meaning is very simple, the true meaning is not so simple.


    "Gufeng, tell shangguanqing when you go back. After a while, I''ll find her." Xiao Zhen said slowly.

 Chapter 530

    On the way back to the city''s main residence, Gu Feng''s heart is constantly wondering what kind of story there is between Xiao Zhenfu and shangguanqing. However, no matter how old-fashioned thinking and speculation, are unable to come up with a reason. Of course, Gufeng still knows what''s going on. It''s nothing more than emotional entanglement. However, he did not know the specific situation.


    However, the current situation between Xiao Zhenfu and shangguanqing really makes people have some sidelights and don''t know why. But what can we do about it. There are nine out of ten so-called disappointments in life.


    But there is one thing to be happy about, because Gu Feng saw Xiao Zhenfu''s confident face. He believed that Xiao Zhenfu would go to shangguanqing soon. But as for how long to go, then I don''t know.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, I''m afraid they are trying to impact the metaphysical realm. Once they entered the realm of metaphysics, they would be free in Lingnan. After all, if the two strong men in the metaphysical realm join hands, the combat effectiveness is also very terrible. Even if it''s going horizontally, I''m afraid it''s not a big problem.


    Although the streets of chuiyun city are worse than those of Wangdu, they are too many. However, Gufeng likes to walk on the streets of chuiyun city. Maybe it''s because he grew up here when he was a kid, and he felt that there was a kind of unnecessary intimacy here.


    In a short time, the ancient wind returned to the city master''s mansion. All the people in the city Lord''s mansion know the ancient style. In addition, the ancient style is now a powerful spiritual cultivation. In their mind, the status of the ancient style is also rising, just inferior to their young lady and Qin Ling.


    Along the way, the ancient wind was unimpeded. At the same time, he was thinking, why don''t he visit the wonderful lady today and inquire about his life experience.


    Under the guidance of my servants, Gu Feng came to the place where the wonderful lady was. At the moment, the wonderful lady is enjoying the flowers in the garden.


    However, the ancient wind quickly passed by, and he said with a smile, "wonderful lady, long time no see."


    The wonderful lady will never forget the voice. Even if she doesn''t look back, she already knows who is coming to visit her. She snorted coldly and said, "you are really haunted."


    This words, let ancient wind also can''t help but some dumb.


    "Madam, although I don''t know how my parents have offended you, please tell me my life experience. I will try my best to make up for it after I find out everything." Gu Feng said respectfully.


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, the wonderful lady gave a cold hum, and her strength increased. The flower was directly kneaded into clay!


    "Make up? One life, more than ten years of freedom, more than ten years of self abandonment, how can you make up for it! " Wonderful lady said, some hysterical roar up!


    When Gu Feng heard this, he could not help frowning. This matter, it seems, is more and more blurred, people can''t see clearly, can''t understand clearly.


    Those servants had never seen such a wonderful lady. She was always very gentle. And now, seeing the ancient style, it''s so violent. It''s really hard for people to accept her attitude for a while.


    I''m afraid that the relationship between Gu Feng and the wonderful lady is not small. But after all, they are just servants, and they have no right to manage so much.


    Gu Feng was silent. He didn''t know what had happened. He could only bow his head and say nothing.


    At the end of the day, he doesn''t know anything. And the wonderful lady is obviously not willing to continue to mention that part of the past. If you go on asking, according to her present state, I''m afraid that even if she is crazy and irrational, it''s very possible.


    And this is not what the ancient style would like to see. However, for his life experience, Gu Feng is still very eager to find out what it is.


    "Ma''am, calm down first." Gu Feng took a deep breath, calmed down and said very gently.


    After hearing this, the wonderful lady threw the flower mud on the ground, turned around suddenly, looked at the ancient wind straight away, hummed coldly, and said, "do you want me to calm down? How can you calm me down!? If you stand at my feet, maybe you will be more cruel than me. It''s normal to kill you! "


    Listening to this, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but more startled. What happened in the past. Unexpectedly, let wonderful lady''s heart, have so big resentment!


    "Ma''am, the past is over. I sincerely hope that you can tell me. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer when I''ve sorted everything out. " Gufeng is very sincere.


    After listening to this, the wonderful lady sneered, and she didn''t want to pay attention to the old style at all. And so, let the ancient wind is helpless, also don''t know what to do.


    At the beginning, what happened? How could the wonderful lady hate herself. He didn''t know.


    Today, there are only three clues to his life experience. The first is the wonderful lady, who is the beginning of her search for life experience. The second is peacock terrace. It''s too difficult to go there. The third is the mysterious and unpredictable Wencheng. He is not ready to tell himself that he obviously wants to use himself to do something.


    So, after thinking about it, Gufeng is still ready to start with the wonderful lady. However, the wonderful lady so hate the old style, want to know some news from her body, it is too difficult!


    However, no matter what, the ancient style has to do its best.


    "Ha ha! For you, perhaps the past is not enough to care about. But, for me, it will always be a huge scar! It will never heal! " The wonderful lady almost roared out.


    Standing on one side of the next people listen, can not help but dejected, wonderful lady now state, it is too bad. How did this ancient custom offend him.


    The old style is silent, and he naturally knows this. Just like at the beginning, Gu Shun died innocently under the hoof of a horse.


    Gu Feng sighed helplessly and said, "madam, since that''s the case, I''ll leave first. If you don''t want to say today, I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Now the ancient wind can only grasp this line tightly, and naturally he is not willing to let it go easily. He believes that as long as he works hard, he will get the result he wants!


    Although it is very difficult, it is almost impossible to complete.


    "Ha ha! Even if you come every day, until I die, I won''t tell you what your life experience is! I want you to search all your life, and you can''t find it yet, ha ha! Peacock platform! I''ll just tell you this clue. In your capacity, I can never reach it. Ha ha! " Wonderful lady said, also can''t help but very crazy laugh.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng''s back was like a needle. Now the wonderful lady''s attitude is so firm, what should he do? Is it difficult for him to do so? He has only one choice, that is, to enter the peacock platform to explore?


    However, the place of peacock terrace is very clear in the heart of ancient style. It''s impossible to get in. However, if he wants to break through, then he must have enough strength to do it.


    "Ma''am, I''m very patient, too." The ancient wind says lightly.


    In a short time, without turning back the ancient style, he left. Since the wonderful lady refused to say it, he kept asking. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t reply.


    Of course, the ancient style also has another preparation, which is cultivation. When you have enough strength, you will not be afraid to explore your life experience!


    However, if you want to be strong enough to explore your life experience, it is very difficult and difficult to accomplish. Because, I do not know how long it will take, his strength can be strong to that step!


    The wonderful lady looked at the figure of Gu Feng leaving, and her heart was filled with wonder. She didn''t know how stubborn Gu Feng was. If he really asked himself in the future, it was really a very troublesome thing.


    After all, she didn''t want to go back to the past. If you let yourself think about it every day after the ancient style, then it''s really a little scary.


    But the wonderful lady turned to think about it. Seeing Gu Feng''s eagerness to know her life experience, she could not help but feel a little happy!


    After returning to his room, Gu Feng began to meditate for a while. Now wonderful lady''s mouth is so tight, how should I pry it open and know her life experience.


    It was a big problem, and he didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Feng didn''t come up with a better way. Now it seems that I have only one choice to choose. Anyway, there is still so long to go before returning to lingdu. Gufeng also has enough patience to spend with the wonderful lady.


    It took a long time for Gufeng to gradually stabilize his mood, concentrate on calmness, and begin to practice.


    The goal of Gufeng is to explore his own life experience. Naturally, he will not give up easily. He''ll wait until it''s clear!

 Chapter 531

    In the next few days, Gu Feng would visit the wonderful lady every day and tell her that she wanted to know her life experience. Moreover, every time Gufeng went there, he was very sincere and devoted to seeking advice. However, the wonderful lady''s attitude every time, naturally, is also very firm. She is not prepared to tell Gu Feng about his life experience. She is very secretive.


    Every time the ancient style goes forward, it goes away in the good mood and returns in the bad mood. Of course, before going there, Gufeng had already made fruitless preparations. However, Gu Feng firmly believes that one day, the wonderful lady''s heart will be shaken, and she will tell her life experience.


    But the wonderful lady''s mouth is like a seal. No matter how sincere and inquisitive Gu Feng is, her attitude is also very firm. She can never tell Gu Feng what his life experience is. For this point, although Gu Feng is prepared, his heart is also gradually beginning to become gloomy and disheartened.


    However, the ancient style still persisted, but not long after, Qin Zhan finally couldn''t see it any more. Maybe the wonderful lady couldn''t stand it any more. That night, Qin Zhan came to Gu Feng specially to ask him not to talk about it with the wonderful lady, and not to drive her crazy.


    Speaking of it, now the wonderful lady is Qin Zhan''s wife. He''s enjoying his family, but he doesn''t want this wonderful lady to go crazy.


    Gu Feng thought it over for a while. If he really drove the wonderful lady crazy, then he would be no good. Therefore, Gu Feng also promised Qin Zhan that he would not go to find the wonderful lady during this period of time. Of course, after a period of time, the ancient style is still ready to continue. During this time, let the wonderful lady adjust her mood.


    The life of the ancient style has been restored to calm again. What he does every day is very simple cultivation. As for the rest, he is now too busy.


    After all, ancient wind can''t be hanged from a tree. As long as you have enough strength, it''s not difficult for you to enter the peacock stage and ask about your life experience.


    But it is not a simple thing to achieve the strength of xiaoaoling. Therefore, more efforts must be made to promote the ancient style. But sometimes, the higher the level of the realm, want to improve their own realm strength, but it is not just hard to achieve.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng has enough patience, and he is not afraid of anything, as long as he can be promoted to a strong enough level. However, everything is not easy.


    In the quiet life, the ancient wind is practice every day. Of course, what he practiced most at the moment was the Xuanling battle body. And Gufeng also thinks that as long as he practices the Xuanling battle body to the seventh level, then he will have a chance to win even if he is a strong one who challenges the spirit and fruit realm.


    Moreover, the Xuanling battle body is also his reliance. Only an indestructible body can create enough advantages for itself. Of course, this is also with his talent for healing, there will be such a sign.


    Sometimes, Gu Feng will come out of the city master''s mansion and discuss the martial arts with Fu, Cheng Wu''s teacher. Because, in the ancient view, this martial arts and martial arts, is the same goal. I have enough opinions on martial arts. It will be easier to understand martial arts in the future.


    But in fact, this is not a simple thing. Only through long-term persistence and accumulation can it be achieved.


    And the old style, what we do now, is to accumulate our own experience. Time went by. This time, the ancient style was closed for half a month, and then the Xuanling battle body was cultivated to the seventh level.


    After entering the seventh level, Gu Feng also felt that his strength had become much stronger, which was a surge. However, this time the surge, but also let the antique get a lot of benefits.


    Gu Feng is very satisfied after feeling his current strength.


    "Surely, with my strength now, even if I meet a strong man in the early days of lingguo, I will have a chance to defeat him rather than regret him in his heyday." Gu Feng murmured in a low voice, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    At the same time, Gufeng is also very confident, even though lingguo realm and Lingzhong realm are two concepts. But he has such pride and strength that he can compete with him!


    The face of ancient style is not very good-looking. The main reason is that he tried his best to break through the Xuanling battle body during this period of time. In addition, the spiritual power of chuiyun city was not available. He was in a hurry, so he was very tired and weak.


    "Yes, with your strength and control. You have a good chance to win when you play against the general early strength of lingguo All of a sudden, a very old voice came out of the mind of the ancient style.


    Hearing this voice, Gu Feng was not surprised, but frowned tightly, as if he had known.


    "Oh? I''m not surprised. It seems that you have been on guard against me for a long time. I really want to know, how do you know my existence? " That old voice also rings out from the mind of ancient wind again.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "when I use Qingming!"


    The old voice is silent.


    After a while, in the sea of ancient spirit, an old figure is slowly condensed out.


    In a short time, the figure will be completely condensed out, his mouth with a very indifferent smile, light, very kind.


    And this old man, of course, also knows the ancient style. He was the one who taught him martial arts outside chuiyun city at the beginning!


    "You don''t know my name all the time. Today, I will tell you that my name is Tai Shiwen, the one who spreads your skills! " The old man said with a smile, but in his tone, it was with a very powerful power!


    The ancient style hears the speech, also just smile. As if, for these, he did not care about general.


    Immediately, Gu Feng said, "I already know your name, master. Besides, I have killed Qin Baishi to avenge you. You can rest in peace. "


    In ancient times, although taishiwen spread his martial arts skills, he is now a dead man. Even if he stays in his own sea of divine knowledge, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Tai Shiwen shook his head with a smile and said: "yes, although my body is dead, I still have a ray of divine consciousness. And you''re still alive. "


    When Gu Feng heard this, he frowned even more. He is also clear about the implication of Tai Shi Wen. I''m afraid there is some trouble today.


    "Besides, you are highly valued by those two elders in the war soul hall, and you want to give them everything. This is your foundation Taishiwen did not wait for Gufeng to reply, he continued.


    And the ancient wind is silent, sitting there, waiting for taishiwen to continue.


    "You have two talents. You are the first one in this continent. Besides, I''ve seen your two brothers, both of whom are heroes. You are very good in every way. " Taishiwen said with a smile.


    However, the ancient style is still silent, without any refutation. Because Tai Shi Wen can see everything clearly, and he knows everything.


    Immediately, Tai Shiwen shook his head and said, "in fact, you still have many secrets that have not been solved. And these secrets, let me feel that realm


    "I will step into that realm sooner or later. You don''t have to worry about this problem any more." Gu Feng said with a smile and sincerity.


    In fact, what Gu Feng thought was very clear. The Taishi Wen was kind to him. If we can gather and disperse well, it''s naturally the best thing. However, if taishiwen really wanted to take that step, he would not be polite.


    "I know, sooner or later, you will step into that realm. However, when you really step into that realm, how can I have a chance? " Tai Shi Wen suddenly laughed and said.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. Since Tai Shiwen said so, his intention was very clear.


    "You think you have completely understood my circle and can replace me now, don''t you?" Gu Feng said with a sneer.


    Tai Shiwen laughed. He just wanted to leave some vitality for himself. Unexpectedly, he met such a big gift. He felt that this gift was a good gift from God. How can he not cherish it?


    Tai Shiwen laughed and said, "it''s true. Besides, you have a lot of good things in you. Moreover, if I act in your capacity, then I will be the strong one in this big world. My experience, how to deal with people. With your hardware, it''s perfect. "


    When he said this, Tai Shiwen''s face also showed a very obsessed look.


    It''s a bitter smile to hear the ancient customs. This Tai Shi Wen seems to have been immersed in his own world for a long time! Even if he wants to be like what he said, he has to occupy his body before he can say it!


    However, Tai Shi Wen didn''t seem to realize this at all. Perhaps, for Tai Shi Wen, it is easy to capture the body of Gu Feng. After all, Tai Shiwen was also a strong man in the middle of lingguo period.


    "I have to say, you are really stupid. Now that you know my existence, you don''t tell your master. Aren''t you looking for your own death?" Taishiwen said it with a sneer.

 Chapter 532

    "Do you know why I didn''t tell my master?" Gu Feng said with a sneer.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart also very clear, do not remove Tai Shi Wen, it is because he is kind to himself. Gu Feng also wanted to wait until he avenged him and killed Qin Baishi before he left. Later, after killing Qin Baishi, he gradually forgot about it. It''s not until now that taishiwen appears and Gufeng remembers that he still has a problem that hasn''t been solved.


    Tai Shiwen laughs. It''s ridicule! "Little guy, you don''t think you can compete with me just by your strength now, do you? It''s naive of you to do so! "


    Ancient style is not naive, but he has enough assurance. In the library of Chu family and the library of war soul, the books he read were not for nothing! Otherwise, he would have let shangguanqing get rid of the taishiwen. Why should he leave him in his consciousness?


    "You are innocent. You didn''t reach the level of metaphysical cultivation in front of you, and you didn''t have the conditions to give up. Moreover, the spiritual soul is very fragile. Even if you can survive in my consciousness for such a long time with the ghost, it seems impossible to fight against my complete soul. " Ancient wind is very calm said.


    This made Tai Shiwen laugh.


    Seeing Tai Shi Wen''s smile, Gu Feng''s brows could not help wrinkling together. Since he broke this point, Tai Shiwen is still without fear, so it shows that he still has some cards.


    But what can he carry as a soul? In other words, it''s martial arts and Lingshu, but his things have been completely passed on to the ancient style. If there is a kind of soul, how can he not find it? Moreover, the ancient wind is particularly sensitive to the spirit of the soul.


    Tai Shiwen shook his head with a smile and said: "little guy, you must be wondering why I am so confident, right? Today your body is destined to be mine, so I''ll tell you. Ten years ago, I got a remnant book about the cultivation of soul. Although this skill is incomplete, after successful cultivation, it is like having the ability of metaphysical cultivation for our spiritual cultivation! It''s not a very difficult thing for me to give up. "


    Hear this words, immediately the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more fierce. It''s too historical. If it''s really an old fox, it''s really terrible to hide so deeply.


    "How can I tell you that the fragmentary scroll is so precious, and it''s also my card to continue my life? ha-ha! Boy, I thank you very much for giving me such a good body and new environment! " Taishiwen said, also can''t help laughing. His smile, also sounds particularly harsh!


    Hearing the ancient customs, I can''t help feeling a little flustered. This time, Tai Shi Wen was obviously aggressive, and during this period, he was almost recovered. In addition, the soul skill, taking himself, I''m afraid it was not difficult.


    Think of here, the ancient wind can not help but for it. He didn''t know what to do.


    But there is one thing, the ancient style is very firm. That is, no matter how, he will not be taken down by Tai Shi Wen! I will certainly defeat Tai Shi Wen!


    "It''s not known who will win!" Gu Feng eyebrows a horizontal, said with a sneer.


    Ancient style is a complete soul, even though the Taishi tattoo is how fierce, but also the soul of a kind of practice. However, he is just a ghost after all.


    Integrity and ghost are two concepts!


    Tai Shiwen laughed and said: "boy, since you are so arrogant, I''ll show you what is strength! Your body will belong to me in the end. Although we don''t have the name of master and apprentice, you have also learned my martial arts skills. If you cooperate with me, I will make you less painful! "


    When Gu Feng heard this, he just sneered. In his own opinion, Tai Shi Wen was kind. But in the ancient view, it is not the same thing.


    Now that Tai Shi Wen has made up his mind to take his own life, the ancient style will not be polite. At the moment when Tai Shiwen gave his hand, their kindness was gone. Tai Shi Wen is to kill his own people, so he must rise up to resist.


    As for Tai Shi Wen''s friendship with him, Gu Feng felt that he had already rewarded Qin Baishi when he tried hard to kill him. And they don''t owe each other!


    "Oh? It seems that you are not ready to give up and do some useless struggle. In this case, then you''d better watch, how to lose in my hands! You, have a good taste of the pain of soul stripping, ha ha Tai Shiwen laughs and looks very crazy.


    Ancient style is Ling ran fearless, he looked indifferently at the taishiwen in the sea of his own divine knowledge.


    But at this time, Gu Feng also found a problem, that is, how to attack him in the sea of divine consciousness. At this point, there is really no way in the heart of Gufeng.


    The next moment, Tai Shiwen didn''t hesitate any more. With a low drink, he ran into the barrier of the sea of ancient wind and divine knowledge.


    "Hum!" In the sea of ancient wind''s divine consciousness, it was like a bell ringing, which made him very uncomfortable. Almost he could not bear it, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    However, the ancient style is still there to hold on. However, the hurt on the soul made him unbearable and miserable. Even on his forehead, there was sweat as big as beans!


    Tai Shi Wen, after making Gu Feng suffer, smiles with satisfaction. Immediately, he hit on it again, which made the spirit of ancient wind flustered. There was a sense of being defeated, and he couldn''t resist with all his strength for a moment.


    Even if it can''t resist, the ancient style is still gritting its teeth. Of course, Gu Feng would not allow Tai Shi Wen to do harm to his divine consciousness. He was trying his best to find a way.


    Taishiwen''s idea is very simple. The first thing to do is to let the ancient spirit collapse and make his soul unsustainable, and then he can easily devour his soul. In this way, I can easily and easily control the body of ancient style.


    Although there will be a long period of adaptation and recovery, as long as he can continue his life, how can taishiwen care about these?


    Therefore, Tai Shi Wen''s mind is also very clear, that is to die of ancient style! Only after the death of Gufeng can Taifeng have an opportunity to get the body of Gufeng!


    However, this is not a simple thing, and it is also very difficult to achieve it. However, in Tai Shi Wen''s view, it is not a difficult thing to take a teenager''s body.


    "Ah Gu Feng couldn''t bear that kind of torture, and suddenly roared. At the same time, there is only one idea in his heart, that is to defeat Tai Shiwen and let him disappear from the world forever!


    Although this is a very difficult thing, he must be able to do it! In this regard, Gufeng is also very confident that he will be able to do it!


    Immediately, Gu Feng was roaring, and a figure appeared in the sea of his divine knowledge!


    That figure is the ancient style, his soul!


    When taishiwen saw that the soul of Gufeng appeared, he raised his mouth slightly and sighed: "if a hero is a teenager, I can''t imagine that I can condense my soul to stop me. However, by doing so, you only accelerated my speed of taking your soul, ha ha


    "I''ll kill you!" Said Gufeng.


    The tone of the ancient style sounds very cold, as if it has an irresistible feeling. At the moment, he is also fearless. It seems that he didn''t take Tai Shi Wen, the former strong man, in his eyes at all.


    Tai Shiwen said with a disdainful smile: "boy, it''s time for you to reply. In that case, let me see how powerful your soul is


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum, but he didn''t answer. His hands quickly began to seal. However, he soon found that he could not control the skills he was used to!


    "Only after entering the realm of metaphysics can the soul have the ability to control the spiritual power. Now, you must die! " Tai Shiwen sneered, and the next moment was a direct collision with the ancient style.


    Seeing this, I was shocked.


    But he didn''t have any panic, because he couldn''t use the spirit power to attack, so it''s the same with taishiwen!


    Even if it''s the most common attack, Gu Feng thinks he won''t lose to anyone. The next moment, he roared and attacked him.


    The hand and foot speed of ancient style was also very fast, which quickly defused the offensive of taishiwen.


    Tai Shi Wen saw that the ancient wind had the power of resistance, and he could not help but be a little surprised. But he believed that he had just caused a lot of damage to the sea of ancient spirit, and his soul must have been affected!


    At the same time, Tai Shi Wen also launched a rapid attack. Under the warehouse, the young generation must show their flaws and be killed by themselves!


    However, things are not as simple as Tai Shi Wen imagined. The ancient style''s defense, it can be said, is not leaking, but also issued a very strong attack, carried out a fierce counterattack.


    The more the fight continued, the more frightened Tai Shi Wen was. It''s really incredible how the ancient style became so powerful.


    It seems very difficult to kill the soul of Gufeng.

 Chapter 533

    But Tai Shi Wen didn''t care about this problem at all, because in his opinion, no matter how strong the ancient style is, it''s just a child who is very good at dancing. Is it a piece of cake to deal with him?


    At the next moment, Tai Shi Wen did not continue to fight with the ancient style any more, but quickly retreated to the back, distancing himself from the ancient style. He patted his hand and said with a smile: "little guy, I can''t imagine that your soul is still very strong. It seems that it''s really difficult to solve you."


    Gu Feng''s mouth is slightly raised. He has a talent, which is related to the soul. How could his soul be weak? However, one thing he was worried about was that Taishi Wen was not mediocre. His strength was very strong, and he didn''t get any benefits.


    Before the Taishi tattoo, he was worthy of being a strong man. Now it seems that if Qin Baishi didn''t take advantage of it and use the baidieming spirit, which makes all spiritual practitioners fear, it would be impossible for him to kill Taishi tattoo.


    However, no matter how powerful the historical literature is, the ancient style has made up its mind. That is to say, no matter what, I will defeat it and kill it. Otherwise, he exists in the sea of his own divine consciousness, which is a great threat to himself and must be removed.


    "Generally, I can''t defeat the ghost of the elder for a moment. It shows how weak I am." The ancient style is very rational.


    At the same time, there is another message in Gufeng''s heart, that is, taishiwen has retreated, and there is no intention of retreating. So obviously, he still has the assurance to take his own. This is not good news for the ancient style. This is also the most worrying point of Gufeng at present. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    However, Gu Feng also thinks clearly that no matter what he does, he wants to win! Otherwise, it will be him who died. Gu Feng still has many things to do, even where he came from, how can he easily lie here?


    Tai Shiwen nodded and said, "your soul is really powerful, but it''s a pity that no matter how powerful your soul is, in my eyes, it''s just some brute force. It''s not worth mentioning at all. It''s the end of you. "


    When Gu Feng heard this, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. At the same time, he looked at Tai Shi Wen with great vigilance. Now that he has said this, he must be ready to attack himself.


    "To be honest, if I swallow your soul, then my soul will become stronger! At that time, I will step into the realm of metaphysics, which is also a matter of course, ha ha! " Taishiwen said, also seems to be crazy.


    This words, let the heart of ancient wind also can''t help but for one of surprised. This guy, actually wants to swallow his own soul, which is a bit vicious.


    But even so, the heart of the ancient wind is also lingran fearless. Fear is of no use at all. Now, only by working hard, can the ancient wind win a chance of life for itself.


    Taishiwen said, immediately his eyes became red, and his hands began to seal quickly. Suddenly a breeze blew up. Tai Shiwen''s robes are rustling and his hair is flying. At the moment, he doesn''t look much different from a demon.


    Seeing the ancient style, I was also shocked. It was too strange that taishiwen had such a means. How can we resist ourselves? One question after another, also appeared in the heart of the ancient style.


    Now the soul of Gufeng can do too few things, although taishiwen has no action at the moment, it is a living target. However, ancient customs dare not act rashly.


    Because the red power flowing in Taishi tattoo week makes the ancient wind smell the threat. Those red forces just swam around Tai Shiwen, which made him feel fear, fear, and even stinging!


    And this is the pain of the soul! Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, if he rashly shot, I''m afraid there will be only one result in the end, that is to be killed by such a force!


    And this, of course, is not what the ancient wind himself would like to see. Because his heart is very clear, if you rashly hand, will only give yourself endless trouble.


    But now if he just looks at it like this and doesn''t do anything, it''s like he''s waiting to die. This power, when it is not fully exerted, has made the ancient wind feel such a great threat. At that time, when Tai Shi Wen is completely completed, can the ancient style resist its power?


    For a time, thousands of ideas are constantly flowing in the heart of Gu Feng, forcing him to constantly think about how to solve the crisis. However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t come up with a safe way.


    The next moment, Gu Feng is no longer hesitant, he roared, is directly to the taishiwen rushed in the past! Because he has no choice now!


    It''s better to let go than to wait for death. Vertical and horizontal is a death, but the ancient wind will never wait for death in the same place!


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very firm, without any hesitation!


    Gu Feng soon rushed to Tai Shi Wen''s body, and his fist also hit Tai Shi Wen''s head impolitely. In this fist, the ancient style used almost all the power of his soul. If this blow can kill Tai Shiwen himself, then everything will be all right.


    But if not, then I''m afraid it will be troublesome. Of course, it would be wonderful if Tai Shiwen could be prevented from practicing this skill. Otherwise, once he has finished, it will be too late for him to regret!


    However, when Gu Feng''s fist reached Tai Shi Wen''s forehead, it was blocked by the red awn.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also felt that the red awn was like Luo tie, which made his fist burned, and it was very painful. Gu Feng wanted to retreat, but the red mang was like a suction. He grabbed Gu Feng''s fist and let him go for a while. He could only let the red mang hold his hand!


    For a time, Gu Feng''s heart is helpless, he does not know how to do.


    There is more despair in Gufeng''s heart. Things have evolved to such an extent that it seems that this time I will die. Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but sad.


    Unexpectedly, because of his kindness and innocence, he left such a big disaster to himself. Now, he wants to solve this disaster, and with his current ability, he can''t do it at all.


    Nowadays, the soul of ancient style has been seized by Tai Shi Wen. As long as Tai Shi Wen is willing, then he can easily kill the ancient style directly.


    Tai Shiwen took a look at the ancient style, and at the same time, there was a trace of ridicule in the corner of his mouth. The ancient style was too arrogant. This time, he really wanted to die.


    Taishiwen doesn''t want to kill Gufeng now. He wants to swallow Gufeng! He felt that as long as he swallowed the ancient style, and then groped through the fragments, he would certainly be able to make his soul stronger!


    What the metaphysical realm stresses is whether one''s soul is strong or not. In this way, one is undoubtedly paving the way for one''s own metaphysical realm!


    In a short time, Tai Shiwen finished his Dharma formula, and his body was full of red light everywhere. At the moment, he looks like a flame, burning.


    And the heart of the ancient wind can not help but be shocked, but also some panic. This time, he also really felt the breath of death. He never thought that one day his own death would be like this, and his soul would be engulfed by others!


    There are tens of millions of unwilling in the heart of Gu Feng, but what can he do now? Now, his time of death has come, because the flame of the red awn, almost to refine the ancient wind!


    Taishiwen directly grasped the ancient style with one hand and lifted it up. The smile under the corner of his mouth became more and more intense.


    It has to be said that the ancient style has given taishiwen too many surprises. At the beginning, Tai Shi Wen found that Gu Feng had no natural spirit root. He was disheartened. But who would have thought that Gu Feng had created double talents and all kinds of adventures along the way, which made him become very stable.


    Although the ancient style is not outstanding in the whole Lingnan Kingdom now, in time, when he and his two brothers grow up, I''m afraid no one will dare to provoke them again in this Lingnan kingdom!


    These, Tai Shi Wen is to see very clearly!


    "Old wind, rest in peace. I''ve given you the chance to dominate the war soul hospital. And now, it''s time for you to repay me. " Taishiwen said, also very excited, his hands, also can''t help shaking.


    At the same time, Tai Shi Wen also sent the ancient style to his own mouth.


    When Gu Feng saw that he was getting closer and closer to Tai Shi Wen, he was also terrified. At the same time, there was a roar in his heart!


    Ancient wind is not willing to be swallowed by a wisp of ghost, and his body is deprived! He''s going to fight!


    Even now, he can''t move under the red awn, but he doesn''t want to be someone else''s plate!


    In his heart, he roared again and again!


    He! Don''t want to be eaten!

 Chapter 534

    In the heart of Gu Feng, he roared again and again. At this time, his unwillingness broke out completely. Roar, anger, let Gu Feng''s eyes, also gradually began to become blood red, looks also is ferocious terror. At the same time, the ancient wind also feels that a force is spreading in his heart and strengthening his soul!


    Taishiwen saw that the ancient style had changed, and his heart was filled with pity, but he knew that it was just a struggle of the ancient style. And this kind of struggle is doomed to be useless in the end. He is a man holding the remnant scroll. The ancient wind is just a small spiritual cultivation. What qualification does he have to compete with himself?


    His soul has not been strengthened at all. In his eyes, it''s just a play. As long as they swallow the ancient style, then they can occupy his body, in a short time, become more powerful!


    The foundation of the ancient style is really good. He has strong strength originally, and the good things that Gu xuanzi gave him are enough to ensure that he is in the realm of xuanxiu without any obstacles. Even if he stands at the top of the world, it is very possible.


    "Boy, don''t struggle any more. Your struggle is useless. I advise you that you''d better give up! The more you struggle, the more painful it is! " Tai Shiwen said with a sneer.


    At the same time, his eyes are constantly revealing greed. Now, Tai Shi Wen really wants to swallow the ancient wind in one bite, but the soul of the ancient wind is still relatively strong. He must be so weak that he can swallow it and be sure!


    Now Tai Shi Wen has only one chance, which is very important for him, so he can''t make any mistakes! This point, Tai Shi Wen''s own heart is incomparably clear!


    Moreover, now that he has reached the most critical moment, how can he not be cautious? Moreover, he is also very patient! Since he has been able to lurk in the ancient spirit for so long, and wait until he has recovered to the peak, what''s the point now, even if he has to wait for another moment?


    What''s more, the ancient style has already fallen into his hands, firmly controlled by Tai Shiwen. What kind of storm can such a small shrimp lift?


    Although Tai Shi Wen is very excited now, he is still very alert in his heart. He is not prepared for any chance of the ancient style! For a moment, the red awn on his hand also soared again. Suddenly, the red awn was like a raging flame, constantly burning the soul of ancient wind, making him howl.


    Severe pain, so that the heart of the ancient wind can not help but be more angry. Pain from the soul, also constantly admonished him, must live! Only live, their own way, can continue to go on!


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also extremely angry. He worked hard that time and took a strange risk to kill Qin Baishi. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was taishiwen who won it!


    This makes Gu Feng very angry. In his heart, as if there is a sleeping beast is waking up, to everything in front of him, is very dissatisfied, is crazy roaring, roaring!


    Roar is also more and more powerful, Gu Feng''s eyes are red, as if by blood perfusion in general.


    When Tai Shiwen saw this, he was shocked. His heart is also very clear, the body of the ancient wind is also hidden many secrets. And, there are many secrets that you don''t know. And now this kind of state of the ancient wind, is also obviously entering the rampage. I don''t know what kind of cards he has. If he drags on, I''m afraid he''ll have a long dream.


    But now Tai Shi Wen did not dare to swallow the ancient style easily. He gave a cold hum, and his left hand was rising rapidly, blooming with red light. The next moment, he kept bombarding the ancient wind on his chest.


    With each bombardment, Gu Feng felt that his chest was badly damaged. Although there is no scar, the pain from the soul is much stronger than that from the body.


    However, at the moment, the ancient wind was like losing his mind. He didn''t take any action and let Tai Shiwen''s fist bombard his chest. However, his eyes are more and more red!


    Looking at Gu Feng''s eyes, Tai Shiwen felt as if he had fallen into a sea of blood. In a trance, Tai Shiwen immediately looked away, and did not dare to continue to look directly at Gu Feng. But his action, but also did not stop, each punch is with a very strong power, constantly bombarding in his chest.


    For a moment, Gu Feng was miserable, but he was unconscious. Because, he didn''t even hum, just stare at Tai Shiwen!


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s eyes are constantly revealing his intention to kill. His eyes, just tightly looking at Tai Shi Wen, did not move away from him. That pair of blood red eyes, like ghost.


    Taishiwen''s fists also bombarded the ancient style''s chest, but taishiwen felt that his attack was useless to him.


    For a moment, Tai Shi Wen felt that the ancient wind was like a monster, and he was a little scared in his heart. However, the way to avoid fear is to get rid of it directly. In this way, what is there to fear?


    Tai Shi Wen''s heart thinks so, also can''t help roaring repeatedly, his fist is also faster and faster!


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng roared up to the sky, and now he could not bear it any more. In his eyes, there was a blood red light. At the same time he roared, his body was also full of red light!


    In the red awn, there was endless anger. Even though taishiwen''s soul had been cultivated, it was still unable to bear the shock and was directly shocked out.


    Taishiwen fell to the ground. He looked at the ancient wind. He was constantly emitting red light. He was more powerful than his own skills.


    Moreover, Tai Shi Wen clearly felt that just in a moment, the soul of ancient style suddenly became stronger. Just as he absorbed something and suddenly became strong.


    Today''s ancient style is like a walking corpse who has lost his sense. His body is also constantly emitting hostility, which is frightening.


    Every step of the ancient wind was very slow, but every step of the ancient wind was further forward, taishiwen felt that the voice of death was closer to himself.


    At the moment, the ancient wind is just like a fierce ghost, a life-threatening fierce ghost!


    Tai Shiwen''s heart also spread a sense of powerlessness. He never thought that the strength of Gufeng had reached such a strong level. It was unbelievable.


    But the soul of ancient style just now suddenly became stronger, and Tai Shi Wen couldn''t figure out why! His strength, how can become so powerful, he is still very difficult to compete with it!


    At the moment, Tai Shiwen was also indifferent to other things. He knew very well that he could only let go and could not wait to die. The next moment, Tai Shiwen roared, and he rushed directly to the ancient wind.


    Tai Shi Wen''s body is also constantly emitting red awn, also looks ferocious terror. At the moment, both of them are like ghosts!


    But it is clear that antiquity is a more powerful one. Besides, this is his sea of divine consciousness and his home court. Now that he is in such a state, how can he lose to Tai Shiwen?


    Gu Feng roared. The next moment, he burst out a very strong force. He blew out a punch directly. This fist seems simple and simple, but it contains a very powerful force!


    Under one blow, how could taishiwen resist? He was directly shocked out.


    Taishiwen was also panting against the barrier of ancient spirit. At the same time, his heart is also very do not understand, exactly why, why the ancient wind in this instant, become so powerful, it is difficult to understand!


    After that, Gu Feng rushed to Tai Shiwen with a brisk pace. When he reached out, he grabbed Tai Shiwen and picked him up.


    "You want to eat me?" Gu Feng asked with a grim smile.


    Looking at the expression of Gu Feng today, Tai Shi Wen''s heart was also full of fear for a moment. He can feel that the current ancient style is more evil than himself.


    The powerful evil spirit made Tai Shiwen extremely uncomfortable. His body, for a time, was also shaking unnaturally.


    Gu Feng saw that Tai Shi Wen was afraid to be like this. He could not help but sneer with disdain.


    I''m afraid that even Tai Shiwen himself didn''t expect that there would be such an accident in the end. Is it hard to succeed? He is going to fall here today and be killed by a newborn boy?


    Think of here, Tai Shi Wen''s heart is also very unwilling. Of course, it is more powerless.


    "Eating is a good proposal. Since you can''t eat me, I''ll eat you." The ancient style said, at the same time, the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised, it seems extremely evil.


    When Tai Shiwen saw this, he was also terrified. Gufeng wants to swallow himself!


    Just as the saying goes, you can''t live without doing evil!


    Gu Fengxie smiles. He doesn''t weaken Tai Shiwen''s power, but swallows it directly.


    For a time, Tai Shi Wen only saw a sea of blood, rolling constantly, attacking himself, to drown him!


    "No!" Tai Shi Wen is not willing to roar, but it doesn''t gush out at all. The red awn constantly covers up and devours him!

 Chapter 535

    After Gufeng swallowed taishiwen, his body size suddenly doubled, and he looked very bloated. And Gufeng is very satisfied with a hiccup, and then patted his stomach, the corner of his mouth is also showing a very strange smile.


    At the moment, the atmosphere looks very strange. The red awn in the eyes of the ancient style still does not fade, even the red awn on the body is very dazzling, it is difficult to look directly at.


    Tai Shi Wen was swallowed by Gu Feng. He is also in a world of Red Sea. He found that his body was still in perfect condition. Although said that own strength, is now gradually dissipating.


    Taishiwen was naturally not willing to be swallowed and digested by the ancient wind. Suddenly he gave a cold hum and muttered: "boy, since you are so brave, you dare to swallow me directly. So today, I''ll fight with you. I''ll see who is the winner in the end! "


    At the moment, Hong mang is constantly approaching Tai Shi Wen, and wants to digest him directly. Taishiwen was not a general person. He gave a cold hum and clenched his fist, which also showed a dazzling red light.


    At the next moment, Tai Shiwen was fearless. Even if he was afraid now, it was useless. It''s better to let go than to be digested. In this way, they may also be able to have a ray of life!


    In this regard, Tai Shi Wen himself is very confident. He must be able to break through the ancient style and rush out of his stomach! What''s more, Gu Feng''s attack is also very limited, which is definitely a big advantage for him!


    Tai Shiwen thought so, constantly pounding in the belly of the ancient wind, and attacking, causing damage to the ancient wind.


    Suddenly, the sharp pain makes the ancient style''s eyebrows wrinkle together suddenly. Gu Feng didn''t think of such a sudden struggle and uprising.


    The pain, the pain.


    Gu Feng snorted coldly, and then directly hit the protruding part of his belly. It seems that he didn''t regard the soul as his own, as if it was someone else''s, attacking wantonly.


    But also because of this, Tai Shi Wen also complained endlessly. He never thought that Gu Feng was so crazy. To oneself, but so cruel!


    Every attack of Gufeng, with great strength, directly shocked taishiwen.


    At the same time, Tai Shi Wen also strengthened his heart. He wanted to see how fierce this ancient style could be. If he aimed at himself in this way, he would be killed alive before he was laughed at!


    Therefore, taishiwen also launched a more crazy attack. Now, he just wants to take down the old style. As long as he breaks his stomach, he will have a chance to go out. After going out, the ancient style must have no power. When the time comes, I will be able to carry out anti phagocytosis, and then I will be able to achieve great success!


    What the ancient style eats naturally needs to be digested. If he wants to come out, it''s impossible! Therefore, the attitude of ancient style is also very firm.


    And, at the same time, he is constantly bombarding his belly. That place protrudes, he hits that place!


    For a time, that too history text is also depressed, every time he was hurt, also is not small. He really can''t understand that Gu Feng wants to suppress himself. It''s so crazy. It''s really incredible and hard to accept.


    At the beginning, Tai Shi Wen had a good idea of everything, but under such an attack, Gu Feng didn''t show any slack in defense. At the same time, he didn''t seem to have been hurt at all.


    This situation lasted another quarter of an hour or so, and Tai Shiwen''s power was almost consumed. His heart also began to fear, the real fear!


    In the face of this fateful young man who seemed to have infinite power, he was afraid. It seems that this time he won, it was a mistake. In other words, it''s too late for me to give up!


    There is no pause in the attack of ancient wind, which is still bombarding.


    At this time, those Red Mansions also rushed out again, spreading to taishiwen.


    At the moment, Tai Shiwen was exhausted. He couldn''t move at all. He could only lie there and watch the Red Mansions coming to him.


    When hongmang arrived, he quickly began to eat the soul of taishiwen. Suddenly, intense pain, let Tai Shi Wen howl unceasingly. However, his howling is of no use at all.


    Looking at his soul under the red awn, gradually disappeared, coupled with the intense pain, let Tai Shi Wen almost collapse. Under the intense pain, because he was a soul, he could not pass out and could only endure the pain.


    Looking at his soul is being gradually eroded, this is a kind of unbearable suffering for Tai Shi Wen.


    Originally, Tai Shiwen wanted to give up and start his own new life, but he didn''t expect such a change. He was caught off guard, but now he was swallowed by others.


    In the end, it becomes the nourishment of others.


    Taishiwen''s limbs were soon eroded, and taishiwen didn''t even have the strength to cry pain. He just so helpless lying in the low mountain, as if dead in general, let those red mang devour himself.


    In fact, Tai Shi Wen also knew that he was dead now, and there was no room for maneuver. There are so many secrets in Gu Feng''s body that he doesn''t even know.


    Sure enough, but in the case of that one tenth is not sure, Tai Shiwen lost, a total defeat!


    This time, Tai Shi Wen is paying the risk of his soul being swallowed! Before long, Tai Shi Wen will disappear completely from the world, leaving nothing behind.


    At the moment, Gu Feng is very dull standing there, no sadness or happiness, as if he is like an iron man, standing there without any action.


    In his eyes, sometimes there will be a trace of red awn, very strange.


    And the soul of Tai Shi Wen is constantly digested. Every time it is laughed at, the soul of ancient style will become more powerful!


    I''m afraid I don''t know what I''m doing. Otherwise, he would never have looked like this.


    Tai Shi Wen is constantly digested. It has to be said that his soul is indeed very powerful. Even it is very difficult to digest it. It takes a long time to digest it completely.


    Gu Feng is also very patient, because Tai Shi Wen''s soul turned into nourishment, and at the same time, he is constantly warming his soul and recovering.


    So it''s nothing to wait for. However, the trauma on the soul is not so easy to recover.


    I don''t know how long later, the red awn in the eyes of Gu Feng finally disappeared. At this time, Tai Shi Wen was completely digested by him.


    At the moment, the belly of the ancient style is also full of white light, dazzling.


    The next moment, a person of the same size as the ancient wind appears, looking at the ancient wind.


    However, this ancient style has no vitality, just like a dead thing. Eyes are like puppets.


    Gu Feng looks at his consciousness and smiles. Fortunately, at the most critical moment, this talent arrives in time. Under the combination of the two, Gu Feng''s soul becomes strong in an instant. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to swallow up the taishiwen. Now, all the crises are finally in the past.


    Under the control of the ancient style, the consciousness soon disappeared.


    It has to be said that this time, it is true that Tai Shi Wen did not consider it thoroughly. In other words, he didn''t think that this ten thousand demons talent of Gufeng could be combined with his soul!


    Because of this, the ancient style swallowed up taishiwen!


    After the separation and concealment of consciousness, Gu Feng''s heel is also a little soft, the sharp pain is also instant hit, he stood unsteadily, it is directly fell to the ground.


    Intense pain, let his eyebrows almost twist into a twist.


    The next moment, the ancient wind is finally unable to hold, in front of a dark, gradually passed out.


    After Gu Feng fainted, his soul gradually began to become transparent, and finally turned into countless white lights, and began to spread all over the sea of divine consciousness.


    After everything returned to its original position, the sea of ancient wind''s divine consciousness fell into calm again.


    However, the pain from time to time will make the sea of his divine consciousness surging and rolling.


    However, in the ancient consciousness, there is only darkness, just like falling into the eternal hell.


    At the moment, Gu Feng can''t care so much. Now he feels very tired and needs a good sleep. It seems that everything will be better after waking up.


    When the ancient wind was fighting for the soul, the spiritual power of the city Lord''s mansion also had a riot. In the end, it was Xiao Zhenfu who came to suppress it personally and then suppressed it.


    Finally, Xiao Zhenfu also found the source, that is, the ancient style.


    After a long time of careful observation, Xiao Zhenfu also shook his head helplessly and muttered: "there are many secrets about this boy."


    After looking at it for a while, he found that the crisis of the ancient style had been lifted. Xiao Zhenfu didn''t want to stay in the city master''s mansion, so he turned around and left.


    In fact, Xiao Zhenfu can see that there is something hidden in the ancient spirit. Didn''t you see it?

 Chapter 536

    He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He seemed to fall into an eternal tranquility without any consciousness.


    Not long after, he slowly woke up, he slowly sat up from the bed, limbs fatigue, even the spirit, but also some malaise, uncomfortable. Now, his face is also extremely pale.


    Gu Feng looked inside and found that he was not hurt at all.


    Immediately, he could not help sighing and muttering: "the damage on the soul is really terrible. I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. I can''t imagine that I am still so tired and weak when I wake up now."


    Because of this, the strength that ancient style can bring into play is only four or five levels. But fortunately, there are no masters in chuiyun City, and there are no enemies in Gufeng, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Gu Feng immediately sat on his knees and began to absorb spiritual power. He was ready to use his healing talent to try and see if he could heal the wounds on his soul. But the final result, of course, is also very obvious. He failed, which is of no use at all. His injury is really serious.


    Besides, the soul and the body are two concepts!


    "It seems that I can only take my time." Gu Feng sighs helplessly.


    Gu Feng doesn''t know how to repair the injury on the soul. But generally speaking, they all have the function of self-healing. However, the speed of this function is too slow. If the soul of ancient style wants to be completely restored, I don''t know when it will be successful.


    At the same time, the ancient style is also very depressing. I didn''t expect that Tai Shi Wen was so sinister and insidious. Originally, Gu Feng thought that he meant well and presented his martial arts skills. Unexpectedly, in the end, he poured a wisp of his soul into the sea of his own divine consciousness.


    Gu Feng was also grateful. He tried his best to avenge him and put his life and death aside. Finally, he had the chance to kill Qin Baishi. Unexpectedly, the final result is that Tai Shiwen wants to give up. If it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Feng''s Wanhua spirit talent was really powerful, which eventually gave Gu Feng more strength in soul, today''s body would have been his.


    But if you think about it carefully, Tai Shiwen didn''t do anything wrong. When he wanted to be reborn, he just hit the muzzle of the gun and sent it up. How could he not seize this opportunity?


    It''s a pity that Tai Shi Wen finally chose the wrong person, but became the nourishment of the ancient style.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s brow moved, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Because, he thought of a very important point, that is angel Wen once said, he got a remnant volume, is to cultivate the soul!


    What he lacks most now is the method to cultivate his soul. If he gets this remnant, he will surely be able to make his soul stronger.


    Thinking of this, Gufeng''s heart is also ecstatic. He has been searching for a way to cultivate his soul for a long time, and this problem can obviously be solved.


    "I just hope that after digesting Tai Shiwen''s soul, I can also easily get his remnant volume." Gu Feng whispered.


    Although Gu Feng thinks so, whether he has such good luck is another matter. However, Gu Feng still believes that his luck should not be worse.


    In a short time, without any wordiness, Gu Feng went directly into the sea of divine consciousness and began to look for it. He wanted to find the remnant volume.


    However, the final result is nothing.


    For a moment, the brows of the ancient style can''t help wrinkling together again. Since he did not find this remnant volume in his own divine consciousness, does it not mean that this remnant volume has disappeared with the disappearance of Tai Shi Wen?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng could not help feeling helpless. He sighed silently. However, he always felt that something was wrong. However, he could not say what was wrong for a moment.


    Gu Feng sorted out his clothes and went out.


    Just opened the door, a servant girl then welcomed up, she some nervous asked: "old childe, your injury recovery how."


    Gu Feng took a look at the servant girl and said faintly, "my injury is no longer serious. How many days have I been in a coma?"


    How long have you been sleeping? This is the most concerned problem of Gufeng. After all, he still has to grasp the time and go back to Yuncheng to find Mo yuan for revenge!


    "You go down. I''m fine. I don''t need to be waited on." Gu Feng waved his hand and said faintly.


    That servant girl should after a, then backed down.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of something and immediately said, "by the way, has your lady come back?"


    "Not yet. What else can I do for you, Mr. Gu? " The servant girl said respectfully.


    Gu Feng shook his head, waved his hand at will and said, "it''s OK. Let''s step back."


    The servant girl nodded yes and left.


    The ancient wind supported the railing, and the frown became more severe. At the moment, his heart is also worried. According to Qin Ling''s strength cultivation, it doesn''t take much time to go there. I''m afraid it won''t take long to explore it.


    And she hasn''t come back for such a long time, which has to make Gu Feng worried. If there''s something wrong with Qin Ling, his kindness will become a sin in the end.


    At the moment, Gu Feng didn''t know whether he was right or wrong when he told Qin Ling about the secret place.


    Of course, Qin Ling has not come back, there is another possibility. That''s why she didn''t come back because she was hiding behind closed doors after she found her baby.


    At the beginning, duanmuxue is not like this? In order to adapt to her world, she practiced for two months outside before she came back. At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help thinking about what treasure is hidden in the remaining doors.


    Naturally, the more babies, the better. But greed is enough to destroy a person. Gu Feng himself knows this. Therefore, he can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Of course, the ancient style is also very satisfied. I''m afraid the profits brought by this Xuanwu battle spirit are not small. It''s just a pity that today''s him is not enough to show the benefits of this treasure.


    Gu Feng sighed helplessly, and also paced in the courtyard. In fact, the most concerned thing in Gufeng''s heart is still the remnant volume.


    It would be a pity if this fragment disappeared.


    Of course, Tai Shi Wen''s body is also very likely to have that remnant. However, the poison of the hundred death gas is so powerful that now his body is completely corroded, and there is nothing left.


    When Gu Feng came back, he once looked around. That place, within a radius of 50 Li, has been a desolate, barren, let alone able to find clues!


    "By the way, Qin Baishi took Tai Shiwen''s ring!" After thinking of this key point, Gu Feng suddenly exclaimed.


    However, after the ancient wind killed Qin Baishi, it encountered Wencheng. In the end, it did not have a chance to get Qin Baishi''s storage bag.


    Time has passed for a long time. Gu Feng has to go back to look for him first. I''m afraid he can''t even find his bones. How can he look for his valuables?


    For a time, the heart of the ancient wind also can''t help rising out of a sense of powerlessness. It seems that I may have no predestination with this remnant.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt that he had lost his treasure. He was a little depressed.


    But this kind of thing, but can''t force, he has no better way. Lost will be lost, the heart of the ancient wind can only be helpless.


    Otherwise, can he dig three feet to find it? This is obviously impossible.


    In the courtyard, after strolling for a while, Gu Feng didn''t want to go on, so he went back to his room.


    After sorting out his own mentality, Gu Feng sat on his knees. He began to look inside to see what happened to his soul. How serious is the trauma.


    However, it is also because after this time, let Gu Feng also found a problem, that is, his Wanhua demons really belong to the soul. What''s more, combining with one''s own soul can make one''s own soul stronger, which is also a very rare thing.


    Soon the ancient wind felt its own soul, which was much stronger than before. Of course, Gu Feng''s own heart is also very clear, this is just the appearance has become strong.


    But inside, it is incomparably weak, suffered a very serious trauma.


    This is very fatal to the present ancient style. However, once this period has passed, the soul will certainly recover, and will be more powerful than before. At that time, I''m afraid my strength will soar as a result!


    However, how long will it take to recover, so the ancient style itself is no longer so clear.


    There is one thing that is very clear in my heart, that is, my soul has been seriously injured!


    Soon, Gu Feng found that there was a mark on his soul. And this mark, he had never seen before!


    All of a sudden, two words came to mind: "remnant volume!"

 Chapter 537

    Gu Feng was very happy when he saw the mark. He knew that it was after he had devoured the soul of Tai Shi Wen. Then, it must be something of Tai Shi Wen. Maybe, in this imprint, you will read some information. Of course, Gufeng hopes that what is hidden here is the remnant volume.


    Although this hope is very slim, and even some difficult to determine, but he can''t wait to expand the mark.


    In an instant, Gu Feng saw that the mark was like a book, and some words also appeared in his divine consciousness, just like a brand, in his divine consciousness. As if, no matter what, he would never forget.


    And the ancient wind''s divine consciousness, for a time, was just like falling into a dull state. He could not resist such changes at all. He could only allow these things to continuously flow into his own divine consciousness. Although there are not many things in this remnant volume, it took a long time to engrave all these things into the mind of ancient style.


    When all the words of the remnant volume were burned into the ancient wind''s divine consciousness, he also came back to himself, and he was very happy for a moment. This kind of cultivation of soul can be said to be a scarce thing. And I also think for a long time, today is finally the emperor, today is finally got!


    This, let his heart, how can not excited?


    At the beginning, Tai Shi Wen was just a wisp of ghost, but in the end, because of the cultivation of a remnant volume, the power of the soul was stronger than his whole soul, which was really incredible.


    Gu Feng is very confident, if he has successfully cultivated this remnant volume. With the talent of Wanhua spirit, I''m afraid that no one in the spiritual realm will be more powerful than him!


    Soon, Gu Feng calmed down his mind. He raised his mouth slightly and muttered, "no wonder I didn''t find anything in my sea of divine knowledge. It turns out that this fragment is hidden in my soul. It''s really incredible."


    At the same time, Gufeng also realized another point, that is, the content of the remnant volume is almost integrated with him and an inseparable part.


    For a time, Gu Feng is also trying to calm his excited mind. Although he didn''t know what kind of perversion the cultivation method recorded in the remnant volume was, he saw that taishiwen had exerted it, and its power naturally can''t be underestimated. The ancient style, of course, also firmly believes in this point.


    Soon, Gu Feng calmed down his mind, and he also quickly began to watch the records on the remnant volume.


    This remnant volume only records more than a thousand words, but it''s just more than a thousand words, which makes it difficult to understand the ancient style for a while, as if reading the book of heaven.


    The meaning between the lines of this word is also very strange and difficult to understand accurately. The ancient custom is also clear about the so-called fallacy.


    And the ancient style is combined with their own understanding of the soul, began to understand this thousand words. But even so, I can''t fully understand the ancient style. I just know the general meaning of it.


    But it''s just that. It''s also amazing to the ancient style. The records in this remnant volume are really exquisite. To the ancient wind, it is like sending charcoal in the snow, which makes up for his weakness in soul cultivation.


    In fact, no matter how strong a spiritual practice is, his soul is very weak. Gu Feng also thinks that if he can make some efforts in this aspect, I''m afraid that he has the ability to kill him in spiritual cultivation.


    However, I can only think about it. The most urgent thing now is to understand this remnant and cultivate my soul.


    In a short time, the ancient wind is no longer do more ideas, but directly into the state of understanding.


    This thousand words, to the ancient style, is like a treasure.


    What is recorded in these thousand words is a cognition of the soul and a method of cultivation. However, this method is incomplete, just the first volume.


    Fortunately, it is the first volume, which can let the ancient style start from the foundation. If you get other volumes, I''m afraid Gufeng himself can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    After all, the first volume is just like the foundation. If there is no foundation, it is very difficult to practice at any level behind. Even if you succeed in cultivation, you will leave a great hidden danger because you have no foundation!


    After a while, Gu Feng understood what was in front of him. In addition to the books about the soul he had read before, it was not very difficult for him to understand. After knowing about it, Gufeng began to see the method of cultivation.


    In fact, the cultivation of the soul is similar to the cultivation of the body. It''s just that the body is real. Even an ordinary person can feel it. However, the soul is somewhat illusory. Although we know it exists, it is very difficult to find it.


    Therefore, the basis of cultivating the soul is to be able to sense the soul, and then absorb the aura of heaven and earth according to the records above, and start to warm up one''s own soul, until one day, one can gather the soul. After gathering the soul, then it''s the beginning.


    In the war with Tai Shi Wen, Gu Feng successfully condensed his soul. Obviously, he also entered the entry stage.


    As a result, we have saved a lot of time and can start the next stage.


    The next stage is sacrificial practice! Use the aura of heaven and earth, constantly wash your soul, let your soul become more tenacious!


    The soul is very fragile originally. In the author''s opinion, the soul can only enter the next stage after it is strong enough. Otherwise, it''s like rootless water.


    Of course, a hundred schools of thought have their own opinions.


    Now the ancient style is only such a remnant volume, he has no choice at all. Since this remnant volume teaches him to be like this, the ancient style naturally has no doubt.


    Immediately, the ancient style began to practice according to the records above.


    The most pure power of heaven and earth is needed to sacrifice and train the soul!


    The aura between heaven and earth, for various reasons, is turbid, and chuiyun city is also a small border city, where the environment is naturally worse!


    And the soul is the cleanest thing, and it is also very fragile. If we use these turbid spiritual power to wash, I am afraid that the soul will be greatly damaged. Even if you bear it down and succeed, then your soul will become dirty, which will hinder the cultivation of the realm in the future!


    According to the skill, Gu Feng quickly absorbed a lot of spiritual power. Although these spiritual powers have no obstacles to his current cultivation, if he wants to use them to refine his soul, it really seems rough and will do great harm to his soul.


    It is also a record of how to extract the essence and reject impurities. This is also not necessary to worry too much about the old style.


    And this process is undoubtedly very long. The so-called slow work produces fine work, which is also used to refine the soul. Naturally, it is not careless at all. This is very clear in Gufeng''s mind.


    It took a long time for Gufeng to extract a ray of purer spiritual power, which he immediately injected into his soul.


    Suddenly, his soul was attacked, which made his whole body tremble and suffer.


    And Gu Feng didn''t think that he was wrong in his way of cultivation. He thought it was normal. The soul can become more powerful only after being tempered.


    Although it was painful, it was much easier than being beaten by Tai Shiwen. This is also very clear in Gufeng''s mind. As time goes by, after ten times of refining, the ancient style is also a little overburdened and tired.


    He also immediately stopped practicing, he slowly retreated from the cultivation state, and his brows could not help locking together for a moment.


    "This practice is more self abusive than the Xuanling battle body." Gu Feng murmured in a low voice, and suddenly his brows could not help wrinkling together.


    Cultivating Xuanling battle body will do some harm to the body. However, Gu Feng has a talent for healing, and he will be able to recover it soon, which will not pose any threat. Naturally, there is no need to talk about any side effects.


    But this soul is different. The talent of ancient style can''t cure it. It can only recover itself. How slow is the recovery speed of the soul? In this way, how long do you have to practice before you can succeed?


    Thinking of this place, I can''t help feeling depressed.


    If it goes on like this, he doesn''t know if there will be any side effects. However, he can clearly feel that taishiwen has a sign of being possessed in the end. Although Gu Feng longed to cultivate his soul, he didn''t want to end up with Tai Shiwen!


    This is, after all, a hidden danger.


    But how to eliminate this hidden danger? At present, there is only one way to eliminate this hidden danger. That is to slow down the speed of cultivation, step by step, and see if there is any way to eliminate this hidden danger.


    "It''s better to be careful. After all, it''s only a remnant. I don''t know how to practice it. I should do it step by step. I have to pay attention to every detail." The old wind frowned and thought.

 Chapter 538

    As for the records in the remnant volume, Gu Feng himself also looked at them, some of them were misty, and he couldn''t know all the meanings. What''s more, it''s only a remnant of the book, and the place where we can practice is also very limited.


    Moreover, he didn''t know what to do after such cultivation. But today''s ancient style, there is no more choice, he can only feel the stone across the river, step by step. Of course, the ancient style also knows how to stop, otherwise, in case of a go empty, then he will be in a hopeless situation.


    This point is clearer in the heart of the ancient style than anyone else. However, after a two-day rest, Gufeng''s mental state is much better. Moreover, he also found that his perception and mental power were indeed much stronger. Although there are some reasons for swallowing taishiwen, it can not reach such a powerful level.


    Gu Feng knows, I''m afraid it''s because he practiced the remnant scroll. And the ancient style is only one time of cultivation, which makes his perception so strong. For him, it''s really a surprise. If it continues, I don''t know how strong he will be.


    At this point, Gu Feng''s heart is still full of expectations.


    Taste the sweetness, the ancient style will not stop the cultivation of the fragments. Moreover, his soul has become stronger because of cultivation.


    Even so, Gu Feng didn''t lose his mind. His heart was still very clear. This was just the beginning. Moreover, if you are complacent because you have tasted some sweets, then if you neglect some problems because of carelessness, then your situation is really dangerous.


    Every step of the ancient style is very careful.


    But if he goes wrong, the consequences will be extremely serious. Even if he is doomed, it is also a very normal thing.


    Gu Feng is also very careful in his search. In addition to reading so many soul books, he is naturally extraordinary. He is very clear about what he should do next.


    What he should pay attention to is that he can''t relax at all. And also because of this, let the whole person''s nerves, also become a little tight up, as if by some restrictions in general.


    Therefore, in terms of soul, the ancient style can only step forward with small steps, but dare not stride forward. Because Gu Feng felt that his eyes were dark, and he didn''t know what to do next. Perhaps, this step across the big, there will be a swamp waiting for themselves, trapped in the can not extricate themselves.


    In order to cultivate his soul, the ancient style naturally doesn''t have to be too hasty. After his cultivation, he needs a short period of recovery. During this period of time, the ancient style is to choose to practice.


    Although the ancient style is the realm of lingguo in its later stage, it has the strength to challenge the strong one in lingguo realm. But his own heart is still very clear, he is still to continue to practice.


    In the later period of Lingzhong, I''m afraid I can''t win the quota of the war spirit holy court! No matter how, I must strive to enter the realm of spiritual fruit before the quota is contested. In this way, he will have the basic qualifications. Of course, if he wants to compete for the quota, he must be able to enter the top ten!


    The top 10 is also the most basic condition. Gu Feng thinks that he has such strength.


    Time is also very urgent for Gu Feng. He must grasp it and not slack off at all. The way of practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Moreover, if we want to make the ancient style stronger quickly, we must seize the time.


    For the ancient style, only when you are strong, can you have the strength to speak! Now, he is a strong man in Lingnan Kingdom and in this frontier. However, his heart, can not just be satisfied with this!


    During this period of time, Gu Feng still didn''t hear from Qin Ling. For a moment, he was also depressed and worried. He didn''t know what happened to Qin Ling, whether he was alive or dead.


    Although the intersection of Gufeng and Qinling is not much, he and the girl still have some feelings. If Qin Ling died, Gu Feng would blame himself.


    But this opportunity does not tell Qin Ling, this is not the style of ancient style. Therefore, Gu Feng can only pray that Qin Ling can hold on, get Gu xuanzi''s legacy and come out alive.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also believes that as long as Qin Ling can get Gu xuanzi''s legacy, her strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds and become a strong one.


    Even if it''s challenging the top 100, it''s OK. However, great opportunities are also accompanied by great crises.


    In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with the strength. The most important thing is to test a person''s ability to cope with emergencies!


    Qin Ling''s affairs are beyond the reach of ancient customs. No matter how worried he is, it''s almost useless.


    Gu Feng sighed, and he would not delay his practice because of worry. After adjusting my attitude, I began to ponder whether I should continue to do martial arts.


    If you think about it carefully, now the ancient style is the realm of the later stage of Lingzhong. With the blessing of talent and Xuanling battle body, his power is now very powerful, and he has the ability to perform the best martial arts of huangjie. Moreover, he is also very confident, he will certainly understand the success!


    After thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately entered the sea of divine knowledge and selected the best martial arts and spiritual skills. Lingshu, the ancient style, has never been able to practice.


    And there are only three books of martial arts.


    After careful consideration of these three books, only two of them were selected.


    The first book is the palm technique, which is called "Fanyun!"


    This cloud palm, once urged, will have the potential to shake the clouds, the power can not be underestimated.


    And this second martial arts book is still a finger, called Qingfeng finger!


    Qingfeng refers to the hidden murders, which are not intended by others. The most important point is that if this Hunyuan spirit sword is used, its power will become more powerful and it will be a great help to itself.


    After visiting the green front finger, the heart of the ancient wind is thinking, this green front finger is from the sword Jue to simplify out, easy to use.


    Of course, how this was originally, the ancient style did not care. As long as he understands Qingfeng finger and can exert 100% of his power, it will be enough. And then it will be improved and displayed by Hunyuan spirit sword, which will surely show the extraordinary power!


    These, Gu Feng''s own heart is not very worried. He also believes that as long as he is willing to make efforts, these will not be any problems in the end.


    After all, the two martial arts are the best of the yellow class. The ancient style is soon understood and can be used. However, the true meaning of the ancient style has not been understood, so it can not play all the power.


    And the heart of the ancient wind is not a little impatient, but is very calm. If you want to be quick, you can''t achieve this truth. Gufeng himself knows it.


    Moreover, Gufeng also distributes his time evenly. It can be said that in this period of practice, there is no gap in the ancient style, and the arrangement is very full.


    Of course, the growth of this period is also very considerable for the ancient style. At the same time, he is constantly improving himself.


    Sometimes, even if Qin came to find that the ancient customs were in the process of cultivation, they could only retreat in silence.


    As time goes by, the cultivation of ancient style is gradually rising, and the strength is gradually growing.


    Chinese new year, for the ancient style, there is no feeling. That night, Qin Zhan invited Gu Feng to have dinner with him. Of course, for Qin Zhan, such an opportunity would not be missed. He called almost all the powerful people in chuiyun city to take this opportunity to get closer.


    Although the banquet was full of excitement, the heart of Gufeng was extremely sad. They are happy, but the ancient wind is alone looking up at the sky, can not help but secretly wonder, where is their home?


    This important festival, Qin Ling is still not back, this let the heart of the ancient wind is also added a lot of worry. But for a moment, he had no way. He can''t go to that secret place to explore.


    At that time, before others have explored it, they will explain where they are.


    All this, no matter how to say, can only see Qin Ling''s own luck and ability, how on earth. And the other, the ancient style is not easy to say.


    During the banquet, Gu Feng just said a few words to Cheng Wu. Other people, it''s just a greeting.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear that these people are so respectful to themselves. I''m afraid the reason is that they are powerful, so they will flatter themselves.


    These, in the heart of the ancient style, can be said to be clearer than anyone else.


    Of course, for these people, Gufeng generally chose to turn a blind eye, at most just a few greetings.


    Besides, chuiyun city is the territory of Qin war. How can ancient customs meddle? Therefore, it''s better for Gufeng to choose to do nothing.


    As for Qin Zhan''s kindness, he understood.


    At the banquet, Qin Zhan also mentioned Qin Ling again, saying that she was not sensible and wanted to take good care of the old customs. Hearing these words, Gu Feng just shook his head in silence.

 Chapter 539

    One year later, Gufeng''s heart is filled with emotion. Now, his life has also been greatly changed. Everything, because he quietly to explore their own talent Linggen began. At that time, he didn''t have much hope. Who knows, in such a big chuiyun City, only he and Qin Ling had this talent.


    It is also from that time that the life of ancient style has changed. Now, a year later, he and Qin Ling are standing at the top of the chuiyun City, and there is only an unfathomable Xiao Zhenfu on it. However, Xiao Zhenfu could not have stayed in chuiyun city for a lifetime. In addition to the words of Xiao Zhenfu some time ago, Gufeng realized that he would not stay here for too long and would leave soon.


    It can be said that even after Gu Feng detected that he had a gifted spiritual root, he just felt that he could become a spiritual practitioner and hold a high position in chuiyun city. But today''s situation and supremacy are not what the ancients thought.


    "People, maybe they are all forced to this step." Gu Feng thought in his heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is true that the ancient style has been forced to this step. Because, after entering the capital, all kinds of pressures are forcing him to become strong. If you are not strong enough, then the only thing waiting for you is death!


    These are all very normal things. Why is Gu Feng not clear in his mind? Because of coercion, Gufeng has to do so!


    "If you don''t go in for a drink, why do you stand here and sigh?" An old voice suddenly sounded behind the ancient wind.


    The old style hears speech, just helpless wry smile, he an need not look back, also know behind is Cheng Wu.


    Cheng Wu, holding his glass, went to the front of Gufeng, lifted it up and said, "nine out of ten things in life are not satisfactory, which is also very normal. I think you should be able to see these things. What''s more, you also have the whereabouts of life experience now, so it''s better to pursue it. I don''t know how much better than before. Why are you so sad? "


    Cheng Wu''s words are also very reasonable. Compared with the past, the present situation of the ancient style is really much better. Besides, grief is useless.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cheng. I''ll be fine." Gu Feng smiles and says.


    General Cheng drank all the wine in his cup, patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "I know you are not happy in your heart, but the injury is useless. It''s better to get drunk tonight."


    After that, Cheng Wu didn''t ask about the feeling of the ancient style, but directly took the ancient style to the palace.


    Gu Feng also put down all his grief and didn''t think about anything else. He drank with Cheng Wu. Although these wines are as light as water to the ancient style, they are not without some advantages when they are drunk too much.


    On this night, the dignitaries in chuiyun City, naturally, were unwilling to fall behind and came to toast Gufeng.


    After drinking this time, it can be said that the sky is dark and the earth is dark. Everyone is very drunk.


    In the end, only the ancient wind is still slightly open eyes, looking at the outside fireworks brilliant, bright lights.


    ¡­¡­


    After that banquet, the life of the ancient style naturally returned to normal again. Of course, Gu Feng had already given a thank-you order, so no one bothered him.


    Now, Gu Feng is more concerned about when he can make his strength further and enter the spiritual realm.


    It was only a month before Gu Feng entered the late stage of Lingzhong. Although he had a soul war with Tai Shiwen, his soul was greatly strengthened, and Wanhua spirit was also strengthened. However, Gu Feng still feels that he has not reached the maximum in this realm in terms of strength. If he rashly makes a breakthrough, he is asking for trouble. Even, it is very possible that it will lead to unstable foundation and become a major hidden danger.


    Everything needs to be done step by step. Of course, when Gu Feng thinks his strength should reach that level, he will spare no effort to make a breakthrough. Moreover, Gufeng also firmly believes that his strength will get a qualitative improvement after reaching the realm of lingguo, and his strength will usher in a surge.


    And this is also the most popular thing that the ancient wind wants to see at present. However, in the end, how much of his strength can grow, he has no number in his heart, and only then can he know.


    Ten days later, Qin Ling still did not return to chuiyun city.


    Such a long time to wait, the heart of the ancient wind is also indifferent to a lot. I haven''t heard from Qin Ling. There are too many possibilities. Without seeing me, it can be said that all speculation is illusory and meaningless.


    If it wasn''t for Mo yuan, an old thief, who was going back to Yuncheng to recruit disciples, Gufeng would have been in the war soul Academy for a long time. Now, all he needs to do is wait. Wait until that time comes, then go ahead and kill it.


    Of course, since shangguanqing told Gufeng about this news, Gufeng''s heart is still very clear, and her meaning is also very obvious, that is to make it clean by herself, and never leave any hidden trouble for herself.


    I''m afraid what shangguanqing is afraid of is mo yuan''s son, Mo Dao!


    Gu Feng doesn''t know how powerful Mo Dao is, but shangguanqing thinks so for herself, so she must want to have less trouble.


    Today''s ancient style is no longer a blankness. Since he can blade enemies with his hands, he might as well do it cleanly.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking, what kind of means should he use to kill Mo yuan? This is indeed a question worth pondering for the ancient style.


    Because he needs to kill Mo yuan, but also to do clean, do not let others suspect that he did. It seems that it is not difficult for the ancient style, but it needs to be well prepared, every detail should be done, and no one can find it.


    It''s the best way to kill Mo yuan in the wilderness. But there are too many ways to go back to Cloud City. The ancient wind is just one person. If you want to squat outside, the chance is too small.


    In fact, it is very easy to kill Mo yuan, but it is very difficult to implement it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Feng stopped thinking about it. He was ready to sneak back to the Cloud City to inquire about the news.


    Because it''s still some time before the special envoy of the war soul academy goes to recruit disciples everywhere, the ancient style is not impatient at all. It''s waiting in peace. Everything is practiced according to the common sense.


    Ten days passed quietly again, and the ancient style made progress again in the cultivation. After his constant understanding of the two top-grade martial arts books, he has been able to play 80% of their power. For the remaining 20% of the power, Gu Feng felt that only after he had carried out actual combat, could he know what the shortcomings were, and then he could give full play to his power.


    "Count the time, it should be about this time. Now I should say goodbye and go where I should go." The ancient wind thinks in the heart, at the same time the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised.


    Now, it''s time to go back to Cloud City to kill Mo yuan!


    In a moment, Gu Feng immediately got up and went to Cheng Wu''s residence.


    Gu Feng felt that if he left this time, he did not know whether he would return to chuiyun city. Therefore, some people should also go to say goodbye.


    After this farewell, I don''t know when I will be able to meet.


    Before long, Gu Feng came to Cheng Wu''s residence. He saluted Cheng Wu respectfully and told him that he was going to leave.


    Gu Feng wants to leave. Cheng Wu thinks it''s normal, but his gift makes Cheng Wu feel strange. He always felt that something was wrong.


    But Cheng Wu already knows that he and Gu Feng are no longer people of the same world. He doesn''t ask, but just says that he takes care of them.


    In a short time, Gufeng went to xiaozhenfu''s residence.


    This time, only a few people need to say goodbye.


    Between Xiao Zhenfu and Gu Feng, there is nothing to talk about. They just said a few words. Of course, Xiao Zhenfu also asked Gu Feng what happened to him last time.


    The ancient wind is to hide the remnant scroll and his own Wanhua spirit talent, and tell it out.


    After all, he was not his disciple, so he didn''t ask much. Of course, Xiao Zhenfu also emphasized the words that he let the ancient wind bring shangguanqing last time.


    It is also impossible for ancient customs to forget these important words. This is very important for them.


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Zhenfu, Gufeng went back to the Lord''s mansion.


    Next, he just needs to say goodbye to the last friendly Qin Zhan, and then he can leave at ease. It is said that the ancient style has lived in the city Lord''s residence for such a long time, and Qin Zhan has never been negligent. When the ancient style is gone, it needs to be said.


    Of course, before that, Gu Feng needs to ask the wonderful lady again.


    And the final result, is also obviously easy to see, wonderful lady''s mouth is very tight, she is still nothing to say, let the ancient wind is again in vain.


    Once again disappointed, let the ancient wind helpless. But it''s nothing to be sad about. As long as you have enough strength, you can explore by yourself!

 Chapter 540

    Is still in vain, such a result, Gu Feng''s own heart is also very clear. However, before leaving, he could not help asking. Su Jin''s state seems to be much better. He is not so excited as before. Let Gu Feng feel that this guy is ready to play with himself.


    Since Su Jin can''t count on it, Gu Feng naturally doesn''t want to inquire about her life experience from her. Even if I go, it''s just humiliating. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, this time after he left chuiyun City, want to come back, I do not know how many years later.


    Even if it''s going to come back, it''s a different matter. However, Gu Feng naturally hopes that he doesn''t have to come back. It''s the most important thing at the moment to find out his life experience and what''s going on. The primary and secondary of this matter, the ancient style is still clear.


    Although, in this chuiyun City, there are also some kindness.


    After a while, Gu Feng came to Qin Zhan''s study. Up to now, Qin Zhan is still looking at the things in the city, and his brows are slightly locked. It seems that his position as the Lord of the city is not so easy to sit.


    After Qin Zhan saw that Gu Feng had come, he saw that his face was a little gloomy. He didn''t have to think about it. I''m afraid that Gu Feng had gone to find the wonderful lady. Looking at the whole chuiyun City, she is the only one who can make the ancient style so gloomy.


    Soon, Qin Zhan smelled another kind of information. That''s Gu Feng. Since he''s going to ask the wonderful lady again, I''m afraid he''s going to leave here. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Gufeng to break the contract so easily.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s time for Gufeng to leave chuiyun city. After all, the place where the ancient style is flourishing is the king capital, not the small chuiyun city any more!


    Qin Zhan slowly put down the bamboo slips and said with a smile, "are you here to say goodbye today?"


    "Yes." Ancient wind responds.


    Since Qin Zhan is in charge of chuiyun City, and he is also a man with a great city, and this matter is also very simple. If you think about it carefully, you can know. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    "Yes, calculate the time when you come back. Now it''s time to go back to the war soul Institute and continue to practice. I just hope that you will be successful in your cultivation. Don''t forget that we are talented people. " Qin Zhan sighed and said.


    In fact, in the final analysis, even Qin Zhan didn''t think that Gu Feng had such great achievements now. If his daughter did not tell him the news, Qin Zhan would not believe it.


    Gu Feng laughed and said, "if Uncle Qin is there, Gu Feng is not a person who forgets his origin."


    Hearing this, Qin Zhan''s face was much better, and his smile was angry.


    "Gufeng, if I have any difficulties one day, I will ask you. Don''t put off and look down on people." Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    The ancient style nodded, which was tacit approval. In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. Qin Zhan said these words for his own consideration. Chuiyun city is regarded by him as his own lifeblood. He doesn''t want his life to be taken away by others. So, he needs someone to help him.


    Of course, with Qin Ling''s current strength, it''s really not difficult to keep Qin Zhan as a city leader. After all, chuiyun city is a barren place, no one would like such a place.


    "One more thing." Qin Zhan said leisurely.


    "What''s the matter?" the old saying


    Qin Zhan stood up, sighed a few times, went to Gu Feng''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Gu Feng, this time ling''er left suddenly. I don''t know what happened. I''m afraid she''s still angry about what I arranged for him a year ago."


    Hear this words, immediately the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling. What happened a year ago is like yesterday when I recall it. In fact, everything is because of hatred, Mo yuan is not dead, so will remember is so clear!


    "She''s a girl and a young lady. I''m afraid she''ll cause some trouble when she''s away. And I only have such a daughter. You and ling''er have a good relationship. Take care of them. " Qin Zhan said earnestly.


    This is what a father said! However, what the ancient wind felt was only a means Qin Zhan wanted to use Qin Ling to encircle himself!


    But Gu Feng thought he was friends with Qin Ling, so he said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, don''t worry. If Qin Ling has any difficulties, I will try my best to help her."


    "It''s the best." Qin Zhan nodded with a smile, looking very satisfied.


    In a moment, Gu Feng and Qin Zhan had another chat, and then Gu Feng went back to his room to have a rest.


    When he said goodbye to Qin Zhan, Gu Feng only said that he would return to the war soul courtyard, and did not mention the matter of returning to Cloud City. After all, in the view of Gu Feng, it was his own business, and there was no need for Qin Zhan to know anything.


    After thinking for a while, the ancient wind entered the state of cultivation.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Gufeng stopped practicing. He didn''t stop there any more. Instead, he went out of the city Lord''s mansion and went outside.


    After another visit to Gu Shun, the ancient wind came out of chuiyun city. But at the moment when I stepped out of chuiyun City, I don''t know why, there was a sad feeling in Gufeng''s heart. And this kind of feeling, also let him is very uncomfortable, like a lump in the throat.


    The city behind him, after all, is the place where he grew up. After leaving this time, I don''t know if he will have a chance to come back. Naturally, the sadness in his heart is inevitable.


    It was not until after walking out of the hundred miles that Gufeng''s mood completely calmed down.


    And at the moment, in the mind of the ancient wind, it also starts to run quickly. Now he is thinking, what kind of means should he use to kill Mo yuan!


    It''s not difficult to kill a warrior, but it''s difficult to do it cleanly without being found. In fact, it''s very easy not to be found, but what the ancient style needs is that no trace will be left!


    In fact, it is not very difficult. But it is not so easy to really implement it.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, Gufeng also imagined more than ten methods, but none of them was feasible in the end. Because he found that he knew nothing about going back to Cloud City.


    Therefore, what he needs to do now is to get back to Cloud City first, and then hide his identity. At that time, we''ll find out the situation inside. In this way, it''s much easier to kill Mo yuan.


    It''s thousands of miles away between chuiyun city and Huiyun City, but for the ancient wind, it only takes two days to get there.


    Two days later, Gufeng came to the gate of Huiyun City, and the people in and out were also bustling.


    The soldiers guarding the gate were all middle-level warriors, which shocked the heart of Gu Feng. And those guards of chuiyun City, a junior warrior can become a team leader. Here, the middle level warrior is just a gatekeeper. It can be seen that the basic strength of Huiyun city is much stronger than that of chuiyun city.


    Moreover, if we continue to speculate, I''m afraid that in this Cloud City, there may be spiritual existence. However, how powerful those spiritual practices are, it''s another matter.


    Immediately, the ancient wind will be very low-key into the Huiyun city.


    The streets of Huiyun city are more prosperous than those of chuiyun city. At the same time, the ancient wind also felt that in this place, there are many middle-level warriors everywhere, and there are also many high-level warriors and peak warriors. However, there is no spiritual cultivation.


    There are so many top martial artists in this place, and the aura is much stronger than that of chuiyun city. I''m afraid there is spiritual cultivation.


    Maybe the city leader is a spiritual practitioner. Otherwise, in this situation where there are so many top martial arts practitioners, how can we be able to stay in this position without spiritual cultivation strength?


    In fact, to be careful, chuiyun city is too poor indeed. It''s also a small border town. This time, there are countless top warriors in Cloud City, while chuiyun city is just a handful!


    Gu Feng bought a certain hat, put it on his head, and walked carefully.


    At the same time, he also began to inquire about the news of the selected envoy of the war soul Academy. After he asked several people, he got the same answer, that is, the special envoy of the war soul academy has not arrived yet.


    But some teenagers, however, are full of fantasy and pay close attention to this matter. Therefore, they are also very clear about the significance of this special election to them!


    In a short time, Gu Feng learned from these young people that the special envoy of the war soul academy would come to Huiyun city in the next few days.


    Of course, they don''t know the exact time and who the special envoy is.


    At the moment, Gu Feng only hopes that shangguanqing''s information is correct. Otherwise, this time he came to Yuncheng, I''m afraid it would be a vain trip.


    After knowing that Mo yuan has not yet arrived in Yuncheng, Gu Feng''s heart is no longer so anxious. Instead, he finds a restaurant to sit down and prepare for a good meal.


    Of course, the restaurant is also a place full of people. It''s not necessarily that you can hear some useful information.

 Chapter 541

    Gu Feng sat down by a window, ordered a few dishes and a pot of wine, and then looked outside. At the same time, he also listened to the conversation of other people in the restaurant. The ears and eyes of spiritual cultivation are very smart. Even if it''s noisy, it''s not too difficult for Gufeng to hear clearly what those people said.


    However, these people are just chatting, and they have no value or significance at all. Therefore, the ancient style is naturally turned a deaf ear, some depressed looking at the street outside. At the same time, Gu Feng is also thinking about whether there will be a master who can compete with him in this cloud city.


    If there is one, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult for Gufeng to take this action. Of course, it''s just a small border town. There should be no experts at this level. Even if it is, it is also a person sent by LingXiao palace who doesn''t care about the world.


    Moreover, it is said that there are some gaps between LingXiao palace and warspirit holy courtyard. At that time, the people who sent them should not be in charge of so many. Moreover, even if that person comes, I''m afraid it''s too late. I''ve already run away. It''s definitely not easy to catch myself.


    After a while, Gufeng found that in the street, a man riding a white horse slowly past. He must be an extraordinary person with gorgeous clothes. His identity is not simple.


    And the ancient wind also recognized that the white horse the man was riding was a snow spirit horse, a second-order spirit beast! Gu Feng just looked at it in a hurry, and then he saw the strength of the man. Later stage of awakening!


    Behind the man, there were four horses with different colors, but they were all first-order spirit beasts. And behind, is followed by a team of bodyguards, pedestrians see, are respectfully get out of the way.


    In this way, Gu Feng can guess that this person''s identity is not simple. The four spirit beasts are all his. They are really able to resist beasts.


    At the moment, Xiao Er also brought up the food and wine and said, "my guest, your food has been served. Please enjoy yourself."


    "Sophomore, who is this man down there? What a show." Gu Feng pretends to be ignorant and says with a smile.


    After hearing the speech, he stood over and saw the scene just now.


    Immediately, the second child nodded and said with a smile, "my guest, you must be a stranger. This is our Lord


    Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but move. This is the Lord of Huiyun city! It''s really incredible that the city master has the strength of the later period of awakening. However, this is also within the scope of acceptance of the ancient style.


    It''s just that in the later period of awakening, compared with the later period of Lingzhong of ancient style, it''s a world of difference. It doesn''t pose any threat to ancient style at all.


    "Why does he have four horses that are empty and no one is riding them?" The ancient wind looks puzzled, and the road is full of confusion.


    That small two eyes bead son turned, then close to the ear of ancient style, whispered: "our city Lord, very fond of spirit beast, and these spirit beasts all have official positions!"


    This words, let the brow of ancient style also can''t help but for it move. In this way, the Lord of the city is really a man with a good command of beasts.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "if I want to find a position in the Cloud City, I just need to catch a spirit beast and bribe him."


    "That''s OK. Our Lord of the city has no other problems except the good spirit beast." Xiaoer said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "by the way, I heard that the special envoy of the war soul hospital should also come to chuiyun city recently. Will the Lord of the city go to receive him then?"


    This words, let the brow of small two also can''t help but is to wrinkle for a moment. But he turned to think that although the young man in front of him didn''t know what his background was, he couldn''t get along with the war soul hospital. Go to seek death.


    However, there is another possibility that he wants to take over the mouth of the special envoy, so that he can rise faster.


    "Young master, if you want to make your career smoother, you can try it. The special envoy will come in a few days. You should make friends carefully. If he says anything to the Lord of the city, he will offer you a spirit beast. " Xiao Er Dao.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "I see. Thank you. Go down."


    After listening to this, the second child immediately stepped down.


    At the moment, the brow of ancient style is also tightly wrinkled together. He felt that it was time for him to make a good plan and how to deal with it.


    Since the Lord of the city loves spirit animals, this is also in the heart of the ancients! His Wanhua spirits can be used now.


    Of course, this matter also needs careful planning. If you say that you are reckless to go forward, although you say that you can kill Mo yuan, you can also get away easily, but what evidence is left, then you are in danger!


    After dinner, the ancient style went directly to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. It''s very simple to sneak into the city Lord''s residence with the strength of the ancient style, and it''s not difficult at all.


    After all, in this place, the strength of Gufeng can also be said to be standing at the top, no one is his opponent. At the same time, he was deliberately hiding, so no one found him.


    Of course, if the ancient wind is too close to the city leader, it may be found. This is also very clear in the heart of Gu Feng himself.


    And the ancient wind is quickly sneaked to the place where the Lord of Huiyun city kept the spirit beast. There are many kinds of spirit beasts in this place, but most of them are first-class spirit beasts. As for the second level spirit beast, it''s very rare.


    Of course, it has something to do with strength. This, of course, is very clear in the heart of the ancient wind. With the strength of the late awakening of the Lord of Huiyun City, it is not easy to keep so many spirit beasts in captivity.


    However, there is no third-order spirit beast. It is difficult to kill Mo yuan. After all, the Lord of Huiyun city is in the late stage of awakening. There is no big problem in dealing with the second-order spirit beast.


    If it is a third-order spirit beast, it will be a little difficult for the Lord of Cloud City to deal with it this time. At that time, it will be easier to kill Mo yuan.


    In the end, Gufeng also made a decision, that is to give in to what he likes!


    In a moment, Gu Feng launched a crazy investigation. He wanted to know what the Lord of Cloud City was interested in this time. At that time, he would like to make his plan easier.


    Sure enough, Gufeng found a breakthrough, that is, Sima Jun, the leader of Huiyun City, always wanted to get a third-order spirit beast, crazy tiger. However, this crazy tiger is really very powerful. Sima Jun went to arrest him three times with several capable spiritual practitioners, but each time he failed.


    And every time he went, the spiritual practices he brought were seriously injured. If it wasn''t for Sima Jun''s intelligence, I''m afraid it would be very possible to break these spiritual practices.


    "Crazy tiger, isn''t it? This beast has strong fighting power. I''d like to see if Sima Jun can stop it!" Gu Feng stands outside Huiyun City, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised.


    This wild tiger is in the Fengxuan forest 500 miles away from Huiyun city. It is the overlord in the mountain. The spirit beast in it is the most powerful. Sima Jun may feel that he is the leader of a city, and his mount should be the overlord in the mountains!


    However, Sima Jun''s strength is too bad. He is not the opponent of this crazy tiger at all!


    But a third-order spirit beast is not a threat to Gu Feng. As long as he is willing, he can even wipe it out, and there is no need to waste much energy.


    In a short time, the ancient wind quickly went to Fengxuan forest.


    Fengxuan forest is not a big forest. It is only a thousand miles in radius, but the aura of this place is very rich. In fact, the richness of aura also indirectly determines how much the spirit beast in this place can achieve.


    Compared with Xingdou forest, Fengxuan forest is not at the same level. Today, the ancient wind can crisscross the Fengxuan forest. A small Fengxuan forest really does not pose a great threat to him.


    As long as Gu Feng is willing, he can easily kill all the spirit beasts in Fengxuan forest!


    After entering Fengxuan forest, Gufeng has only one goal, which is crazy tiger. As for other spirit beasts, Gu Feng didn''t have the slightest interest in it.


    But there are some ferocious spirit beasts, after seeing the ancient wind, they want to attack it. The ancient style did not entangle, but released its own breath and suppressed it.


    As for those spirit beasts who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, if they still want to attack the ancient wind, then naturally there is only one end, that is, they will be killed directly by the ancient wind, and there is no room for them to return.


    Soon, the ancient wind came to the middle part of Fengxuan forest. The aura here was also very strong, but other spirit beasts did not dare to go near here!


    I''m afraid this is the habitat of the wild tiger.


    At the moment, Gu Feng is looking around, he did not find the trace of crazy tiger. He raised his mouth slightly and released his own breath at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, a roar came, full of the majesty of the king.


    At the same time, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is slightly raised, and his heart is also very clear. This crazy tiger is indeed a very territorial creature. If it releases its own breath to provoke, it will have an echo.

 Chapter 542

    In a short time, the tiger came out. It was as big as a buffalo, and its teeth were cold in the moonlight. Teeth exposed outside, a strong sense of killing, but also diffuse out, but also with a disgusting smell.


    This wild tiger has strong limbs and gorgeous patterns. No matter from the point of blood or anything, this animal is not simple. However, due to the limited aura, its achievements are also greatly limited.


    In fact, the most difficult point for the wild tiger is that it contains the factor of fury in its blood. If it is opened because of anger, its strength will be greatly improved. For the ancient style, it is indeed a difficult point to deal with and pay for.


    But no matter how fierce the tiger is, it can''t be the opponent of Gufeng, but it''s not easy to tame it. Moreover, the animal is arrogant in nature. How can it be tamed so easily?


    There is one thing that makes Gu Feng very happy in his heart, that is, the mad tiger is only a third-order spirit beast now, and has not yet opened the blood of rage. Otherwise, it is impossible to tame the beast.


    I''m afraid that Sima Jun knew this, so he would besiege the wild tiger again and again. He wanted to take it down and tame it as soon as possible. However, he underestimated the strength of crazy tiger, so every time he came, it was a heavy loss!


    That wild tiger eyes stare very big, angrily looking at the ancient wind, the next moment is a roar, directly rushed to the ancient wind. Its claws in the moonlight, but also appears particularly sharp. It seems that as long as its claws rub on the body of Gufeng, it can scrape off a piece of his skin.


    And the ancient style is by no means an ordinary person, he watched the tiger rush to himself, his heart is also full of disdain. This guy, he really is not in it, put it in the eye.


    At the next moment, Gu Feng''s figure unfolded and photographed. Suddenly, the wild tiger fell on the ground like a heavy blow, howling.


    The ancient style is understated, falling on one side, looking at the crazy tiger with great interest. In fact, his heart is also very clear, this beast is heterogeneous and powerful, but in the face of absolute strength, it can not stir up any disturbance!


    The wild tiger was domineering in the Fengxuan forest, just like an emperor, where he had been beaten like this, and his anger could not be restrained. It quickly stood up, roared repeatedly, but also once again to the past.


    Gu Feng saw that the crazy tiger didn''t know what to do. He also attacked himself again. He also shook his head helplessly.


    Everything is understated, his body gently spread, it appeared in the side of the wild tiger, a kick out, directly kicked out.


    At that time, the fury of the wild tiger also reached the acme. So it attacked again.


    However, the final result of course and the previous is the same, there is no difference, crazy tiger is still disheartened.


    Crazy tiger''s disposition is how arrogant, it also knows that he is not in front of this human opponent, but it is for its own pride, constantly rushing to the ancient wind.


    However, every time Gufeng makes a fist or attack, it''s light. It just blows it away and makes it suffer a little pain. It''s just crying. It doesn''t have a hard hand at all!


    After ten rounds, Gu Feng can''t help feeling a little impatient. This crazy tiger is not afraid of fighting at all. Moreover, this crazy tiger seems to know that he won''t kill it. He always rushes to himself and is impatient.


    That crazy tiger is also depressed. It seems that this human has nothing to do when he is full. It always eats people. But now, it is the king of fengxuanlin. Today, it has been so played.


    This makes crazy tiger very dissatisfied. At the same time, it''s also attacking crazily, but it''s not very useful to do so. Crazy tiger''s own heart is still very clear, he is not at all in front of this human opponent!


    This situation has continued.


    After another ten rounds, Gu Feng''s heart was finally impatient. He slapped the wild tiger and flew out. He was very strict, with a strong intention to kill, and said: "if you surrender, everything is easy to say. If I continue, then I will have the means to deal with you! "


    The ancient style, while speaking, also exudes a very strong smell of blood.


    No matter how crazy the tiger is a spirit animal, it can understand what the ancient wind is saying. Coupled with this atmosphere, it can''t help but feel excited and shivering. Standing there honestly, it doesn''t dare move at all.


    Gu Feng saw that the wild tiger was no longer moving, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, saying: "if you are obedient, I will not abuse you any more."


    Crazy tiger heard this, immediately in the heart is not happy, roar repeatedly.


    Gu Feng found that the wild tiger was not ready to cooperate. He rushed forward and immediately appeared in front of the wild tiger. With one blow, he knocked him unconscious.


    In a moment, Gu Feng copied it with his backhand, and then he resisted the wild tiger on his shoulder and went back to Yuncheng.


    Although this wild tiger is very strong and heavy, it is not a problem at all to resist a wild tiger with the strength of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng soon arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, and at the same time he put on a cloak for himself. When he appeared outside the door, he directly left the wild tiger in front of the guard.


    When the guards saw the tiger, they screamed. Naturally, they recognize this beast. Even their city master has suffered several times under the paw of this beast. It''s very hard.


    The sudden appearance of the wild tiger made them a big surprise, but they soon reflected that the wild tiger was on the verge of death, and was carried to this place. Obviously, this man''s strength is more powerful. With such a character, they don''t have to be scared!


    "My Lord, I don''t know what you are doing?" A door sees a shape, immediately very doubt of say.


    Gu Feng bowed his head and said calmly, "this is the gift I gave you to the Lord of the city. In the future, I need his help when I return to Cloud City. This is a little respect."


    This made the gatekeepers very puzzled. How could they need the help of the city leader if he could win the mad tiger alone?


    "My Lord, what''s the matter? I''m going to report it to the city Lord and let him have an interview with you. Please come in." The door respectfully said.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "when I have something to do, I will naturally go to your Lord."


    With that, the ancient wind flashed away and disappeared. And the two gatekeepers couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    But one thing they can be sure of is that the ancient style is very powerful.


    "Tell the Lord what happened today." The guard looked at the wild tiger on the ground, and was also shocked.


    As far as they are concerned, the powerful spiritual cultivation has left. If the wild tiger wakes up, they may become the food of the beast, which they know very well.


    And throughout the Huiyun City, only their city leader is the most powerful. It''s better to let him come out early and take the beast away.


    After a while, Sima Jun came out. When he saw the seriously injured mad tiger in a coma in front of him, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling even more. Because, today''s matter, is really too strange.


    After hesitating for a long time, Sima Jun finally picked up the crazy tiger.


    When Gu Feng saw Sima Jun take the wild tiger, he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Now, the wild tiger has been sent out, so whether the next thing can be carried out as expected is another matter.


    After all, it''s up to man to plan, and heaven to do.


    Of course, it also depends on the extent to which Sima Jun''s obsession with this crazy tiger has reached.


    "I don''t know how good the remnant of my training is." Gu Feng murmured in a low voice, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    After the ancient wind had said that, he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng found an inn to live in, then sat down cross legged and began to exercise.


    In a moment, Gu Feng closed his eyes and saw Sima Jun''s smiling face in the sea of divine knowledge.


    Obviously, Sima Jun was overjoyed after he got the mad tiger.


    "Wake up." Sima Jun said, the corner of his mouth also slightly raised.


    But in the next moment, the crazy tiger is directly to Sima Jun, crazy.


    Sima Jun seemed to be on guard. He directly beat the wild tiger and flew out.


    "Ha ha! It seems that this crazy tiger is really seriously injured. Even half of his former strength can''t be exerted. " The smile on Sima Jun''s face became more and more intense.


    The wild tiger still looks angry, but his legs are constantly shaking, at the same time, the quarrel is constantly spilling blood, and the scene looks miserable.


    After seeing that the mad tiger was so miserable, Sima Jun was relieved.


    "It seems that my friend really gave me a chance to accept this crazy tiger, ha ha!" At the same time, Sima Jun laughed wildly.


    His hands, also constantly emitting a little green awn, looks very strange.


    Crazy tiger see Sima Jun is also slowly in the past to crazy tiger, every step, that crazy tiger will subconsciously back. However, today''s seriously injured wild tiger can''t give in at all.


    But instinctive fear, let the tiger know, in front of this person, is very terrible!

 Chapter 543

    In the next period of time, Gu Feng just needs to wait for the moment. If Mo yuan appears in front of him, there must be only one end, that is, to die in his hands.


    Of course, the real body of Gufeng is still in the inn. But his consciousness had already entered the body of mad tiger. According to the vision of mad tiger, he observed what happened around Sima Jun''s body. Of course, before that, Gufeng didn''t occupy the consciousness of crazy tiger, because in his opinion, it''s not the right time.


    It is also for this reason that a major discovery has been made in Gufeng. Sima Jun is really not an ordinary man. He really has some means. Of course, these methods are used to deal with spirit beasts. That is, once the contract is successful, the spirit beast can only obey Sima Jun''s orders.


    Otherwise, as long as Sima Jun changed his mind, all the spirit beasts who had signed a contract with him would die in a flash.


    This is why Sima Jun was able to manipulate so many spirit beasts. It has to be said that he also had some skills. When the tiger was weak, he also seriously injured him again. Although it took a lot of effort, he successfully concluded the contract and didn''t cause much trouble.


    After accepting the wild tiger, Sima Jun was happy every day. At the same time, he is also a variety of panacea fed to the wild tiger, hoping that it can recover as soon as possible, and then take a good ride to go out, brag.


    All this happened naturally and normally. Although Sima Jun began to have doubts in his heart, he was also afraid of this crazy tiger. But after the successful conclusion of the contract, all his doubts dissipated. Now, he has completely subdued the wild tiger. He will only become his own dog and will not pose any threat at all.


    Crazy tiger''s heart is how proud, nature is not willing to be so manipulated by Sima Jun. However, every time it attacked Sima Jun, there was only one result, that is, his spirit trembled, his whole body moved, and he had to roll on the ground.


    After a few days, kuanghu knew that all his struggles were indifferent. Therefore, he could only give up temporarily and yield to Sima Jun''s obscene power.


    After giving in to the wild tiger completely, Sima Jun was also overjoyed. Every day he went out, he must take the wild tiger. The other people who came back to Yuncheng praised him and said that Sima Jun was powerful.


    But Sima Jun''s heart, but there is a heart disease, because he did not know, this crazy tiger is who sent. And that person, said that he sent crazy tiger, in the future, there must be something to find himself. So, what can he do to help himself with such a generous gift?


    Sima Jun was also very sad. He didn''t know what the mysterious man''s intention was. Although he was very happy to get the crazy tiger, his worries made him feel uneasy.


    However, most of the mysterious people didn''t show up these days, and Sima Jun couldn''t say anything, so he had to put it in his heart for the time being. Of course, he thinks that since the other party wants to do things on his own, it''s not convenient for him to come forward. Now he has completely tamed the wild tiger. At that time, he will measure it by himself. What''s wrong when he refuses?


    In the past few days, Gu Feng is also very boring. I don''t know whether shangguanqing''s information is wrong or how. Mo yuan, the old thief, has not appeared yet and has come to Huiyun city.


    Now that the ancient wind has laid down the situation, naturally there is no reason to withdraw in such a gloomy way. Of course, he also needs to weigh carefully in his mind. If Mo yuan doesn''t come for a few days, he will have to give up and wait for the next chance.


    After all, the ancient wind can''t be delayed for a long time in Huiyun city.


    Of course, the ancient style is not completely idle these days, and the cultivation has never fallen. Now, he has also begun to understand this Hunyuan sword formula. At this critical moment, Gufeng is helpless. In the later stage of Lingzhong, he was able to start practicing this top-grade martial art. For a moment, he wanted to make a qualitative leap in his attack, which was the only way.


    Of course, now he is almost invincible in the spiritual realm, and few people are his opponents. But Gu Feng felt that it was a little short of him who wanted to challenge the spirit fruit realm in his present state.


    Now, if Gufeng wants to defeat the strong one in lingguo realm, there is only one way to choose. That is to show the broken space of Hunyuan sword Jue, and then cooperate with Hunyuan Lingjian. Even if it is the strong one in lingguo realm, it is not easy to consume it.


    Of course, some ordinary people in the early days of lingguo could be defeated by Gufeng in the bitter battle. However, the ancient style is not satisfied with this. Because his own mind is also very clear, he wants those geniuses in the early days of lingguo to be able to defeat him without exposing his cards!


    However, the weakness of the talent without any attack bonus is hard to make up for by the ancient style. At the beginning of awakening, Gufeng still didn''t think so. However, after the battle with Liu Hanyuan, Gu Feng also realized that this talent will change greatly with the improvement of the realm, and the gap will also widen.


    Although Gu Feng is a man who knows how to develop his strong points and avoid his weak points, he is not able to do so in every battle. Therefore, in this spiritual realm, he has only one dependence, that is the Hunyuan spirit sword!


    As long as you succeed in practicing Hunyuan sword Jue, you will be able to reach a high degree of aggressiveness. Even if you are faced with Liu Hanyuan, who is extremely aggressive, you will still be able to compete with him!


    However, after a few days of cultivation, the ancient style has achieved a little success. This makes Gufeng feel proud.


    Gu Feng estimated that in a decisive time, after he returned to the capital, he would be able to show his strength. So, he is not in a hurry now.


    Now the real worry of Gufeng is that Moyuan. When will he come to Huiyun city!


    This is also the most anxious and wanted to know point of Gufeng at present.


    Two days later, through the eyes and ears of the wild tiger, Gu Feng learned that tomorrow morning, Mo yuan would arrive at Huiyun city and begin to select the disciples with gifted spiritual roots to practice in the war soul academy!


    After getting this news, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is also slightly raised. After a year, I have to get my revenge at last!


    Thinking of this, Gufeng''s heart is also quite happy. Of course, he still needs to wait for the moment.


    Gufeng is eating in a restaurant. He also finds that the topic he is talking about has changed a lot. A lot of people are talking about that the special envoy of war soul hall will arrive in Huiyun city tomorrow and begin to test the talent Linggen.


    Although it hasn''t officially started yet, many people have already said that they have managed some places and will be able to go to the test earlier.


    At the same time, they are also very clear in their hearts, what it will mean to enter the war soul courtyard!


    For them, this is a road to prosperity. Naturally, they also hope that they or their children can go to this step.


    However, in the end, it depends on whether they have the gifted spirit root!


    If not, no matter how hard you try, it''s nothing. Perhaps, a person''s fate, has long been arranged!


    Just like, with or without gifted spiritual roots, they will go in different directions!


    This is also very clear in the heart of Gu Feng himself. But is fate really doomed? This, in the heart of Gu Feng, was also very confused, and he could not find an exact answer.


    Looking at these ordinary people today''s appearance, the heart of the ancient wind is also a little gloomy. Tomorrow, I''m afraid I will destroy the hope they value.


    For Mo yuan, Gu Feng has never had a good feeling. Kill him quickly!


    After dinner, Gu Feng went back to his room to have a rest. At the same time, he once again activated the consciousness hidden in the wild tiger. Of course, he still did not control the tiger, he is still waiting, only in the critical moment, he will do so!


    "Mo yuan, it''s time for you to die." Gu Feng murmured, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    But at this moment, he is constantly revealing hatred and killing!


    How can the heart of the ancient wind bear the hatred of depriving the innate spiritual root? Though, it''s the best now!


    But hate, still!

 Chapter 544

    The next morning, Gu Feng came to the place where Mo yuan would enter the city. He found a very humble place to stay, quietly observing all the changes. But quietly, his fist was clenched, as if with a strong hatred. But he controlled it all very well, there was no difference.


    It has to be said that Mo yuan was worshipped by most people in Huiyun city. Now, it can be said that most of the people who go back to Cloud City have come to this place. There are a lot of people, and they almost surround this place.


    It seems that they also want to pay a visit to this special envoy of the war soul hospital.


    Of course, what these ordinary people are most concerned about is whether their children or themselves will be detected to have gifted spiritual roots, and then they will enter the war soul academy to practice and prosper. Mo yuan''s arrival, for them, is like an opportunity, if you grasp the good, but also a little bit of luck, then the future is bright.


    But you know, Sima Jun, the Lord of Huiyun City, was just an ordinary man at the beginning, even worse than that. He was despised. But just because ten years ago, he was detected to have a gifted spiritual root, and then entered the war soul academy to practice. Five years later, he returned to Huiyun City, and his identity changed into the Lord of Huiyun city.


    With such a precedent, how can these people back to Cloud City not be moved? Moreover, there are also some people in Huiyun city who have entered the war soul hospital. Many people''s identities are very prominent now!


    However, there are only two or three people who can finally enter the war soul courtyard. Even, sometimes there is no one who can enter the war soul hospital!


    It can also be seen that it is not a simple thing to enter the war soul courtyard!


    But even so, there are many people who are still trying. After all, it is only after testing that we can know whether we have gifted spiritual roots. If you don''t pay even a little effort, then everything is just empty talk.


    Gu Feng is also aware of these circumstances, his heart is also extremely helpless. This is a world of strength. As long as you have strength, you can have everything. But if you don''t have the strength, then you are nothing!


    This is the reality!


    But it''s also because of this reality that Gu Feng feels that he has the chance to make great achievements. Well, since this is a world speaking by strength, I will explain everything by strength. And for others, why should I care so much?


    This kind of various, let the heart of ancient style is also more clear. If you say that your strength and talent are strong enough, even if you kill Mo yuan in the war soul academy, I''m afraid there''s no problem. At most, you just scold yourself.


    However, the top management of the war soul hospital has not fully seen their own growth space. Even if they have achievements, they will not connive themselves. The most important reason is the talent of ancient style!


    Even if the ancient style has a proud record, how about it? In the view of the high level of war soul hospital, what Gu Feng had was only a healing talent, although it was useful at the beginning. However, when the characteristics of talent become more and more obvious, they don''t think Gufeng can still have such strong strength.


    Talent, as if it is always the weakness of the ancient style, so that the high-level people of war soul academy will not pay attention to him. And now, in their view, all that Gufeng has done is just a small disturbance.


    Although Gu Feng defeated Liu Hanyuan and was the first newcomer of last year, they would not think that Gu Feng would still be Liu Hanyuan''s opponent in another year when their respective levels were improved again.


    This is also the reason why the ancient style is only valued by elder yuan and shangguanqing!


    After a while, he made way for a road. Sima Jun was sitting in a sad, dignified and proud manner.


    After Sima Jun, he followed some spirit beasts and followed them very honestly. After that, Sima Jun''s bodyguard.


    Now, Sima Jun''s aura and lineup look very huge. Of course, this is only relative to Huiyun city. If it is to Wangdu, such a lineup, it can be nothing.


    Sima Jun''s face was red, and he was elated because he had tamed the wild tiger.


    The civilians in the city saw that Sima Jun had recovered the mad tiger, and some people were also very surprised. They never thought that Sima Jun had got what he wanted most. Because of this, some of the strength of the heart, can not help but be frightened. The original idea in my heart has disappeared.


    It''s old-fashioned. There''s no awe on his face, but a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In the eyes of those who return to Yuncheng, Sima Jun is very powerful, but in the eyes of Gufeng, he is nothing but a waste. After all, this man is just a general person among the kings.


    Moreover, he is still a man who came out of the war soul hospital. Now he is just in the late stage of his awakening. His talent is also imaginable.


    After arriving at the gate of the city, Sima Jun sat on the wild tiger and looked at the distance.


    The ancient style is also silent, still quiet in the crowd. Today, there is no such thing as a bamboo hat in the ancient style. At a glance, there is no big difference between them and ordinary people.


    And this is also the result of today''s ancient style. After all, if you don''t attract attention, you can''t doubt yourself.


    About two quarters of an hour later, there was a burst of cheers. Gu Feng also raised his spirits. He knew that his prey had arrived, and there was a hint of light in the corner of his eyes.


    Soon, Gufeng saw an old man sitting on a big horse coming in. When I saw the old man, Gufeng''s fists were tightly clenched together. At the same time, a strong sense of hatred and killing also permeated out.


    These people who stand around the ancient style are just ordinary people. They don''t feel the change of the ancient style. They just feel that they are not comfortable for a while.


    But it''s just such a feeling that makes them feel flustered and even subconsciously want to stay away from the ancient customs. But now it''s crowded and it can''t move at all.


    After seeing Mo yuan enter the city, Sima Jun immediately came down from the back of the mad tiger, bowed his hands and saluted, saying: "special envoy, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Mo yuan saw that Sima Jun still came to greet him respectfully, and most of the people who came back to Yuncheng also came to greet him, and he was very happy. He has not seen such a battle for several years.


    This Sima Jun also knows etiquette. Compared with the treatment difference in chuiyun city last year, it''s a big difference. It''s hard to accept for a while.


    However, at present, Mo yuan is also very pleased.


    "Sima Jun, why do you salute me now that you are the Lord of the city?" Mo Yuan said with a smile, although he said so, in his heart, he also put himself higher than Sima Jun. After all, he calls by his first name!


    Sima Jun was not happy to hear that Mo yuan called him by his own name, but he was very measured and didn''t show it.


    Sima Jun chuckled and said, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Mo''s help, I''m afraid I''m just a small role now. How can I have today''s status?"


    Of course, Sima Jun said this, his heart is also afraid. If Mo yuan is just an ordinary special envoy of the war soul academy, then he is light. What''s the harm? However, the old man is really vengeful, and his son is really powerful. It''s better not to provoke him.


    "Sima Jun, you are modest. However, you know how to be grateful. It''s a good thing. Ha ha Mo yuan is very happy smile, some overjoyed.


    Sima Jun just laughed, but he regretted it in his heart. But on second thought, I want to do something, it seems that I can flatter this Moyuan!


    Mo yuan always feels that there is a hot eye staring at himself, which makes him very unhappy. But for a moment, he couldn''t find where these eyes were!


    Now, Gu Feng is the only one who is looking at Mo yuan with hatred.


    A moment later, the ancient wind also slightly restored some sense. At the same time, the corners of his mouth are slightly outlined, showing a very cruel smile.


    He clenched his fist and took a deep breath to calm his mind.


    The next moment, his conscious separation, is to start acting directly. Now, all he needs to do is directly occupy the body of the wild tiger, and then kill with a knife!


    Of course, Gu Feng also worried about another point, that is, Sima Jun''s contract with kuanghu must be destroyed first. Otherwise, it will become a hidden danger. But the ancient style, does not want to own this action, appears any accident!


    Therefore, he must be well prepared. If he doesn''t do it, he will have to give up his life!


    "Old thief! It''s time for you to die! " Gufeng whispered, gnashing his teeth!

 Chapter 545

    At the moment, everything seems very quiet and peaceful, and the gate is also full of joy and hope.


    Mo yuan was also a little bit adrift under such a battle and Sima Jun''s compliments. He didn''t know who he was. But his heart is also very confident, this Sima Jun, in the end, also dare not take his own how, and now he flatters himself, I''m afraid also afraid of his identity.


    Although Sima Jun also hated Mo yuan very much, in his heart, he was more helpless. But you should know that Sima Jun is a spiritual cultivation in the later period of awakening, and Mo yuan is just a top warrior. It''s really worthwhile to flatter him. However, behind him is the war soul Academy. His precious son is also a person who is very likely to become a true disciple of the war soul Academy. Therefore, his identity is particularly special.


    At the moment, they had a good talk, and they didn''t notice that the tiger was convulsing all over, and seemed to be struggling.


    At the moment, Gu Feng is also using his own consciousness to control the body of crazy tiger. At the same time, Sima Jun''s contract, he is also in a very fast speed, began to lift it. Although Gu Feng didn''t know how powerful Sima Jun''s contract was, as long as he was relieved, even if he had great ability, he couldn''t stop himself from revenge!


    Gufeng''s Wanhua spirit talent is in the late stage of spirit cultivation. It''s not a big problem to deal with a third-order spirit beast. Even though, this guy''s wild tiger consciousness is very powerful. In the end, Gu Feng was also quite helpless, so he directly wiped out the consciousness of crazy tiger to avoid future trouble.


    As for Sima Jun''s contract on this crazy tiger, Gu Feng also carefully pulled it out. At the moment, I don''t know why, but Sima Jun doesn''t know. He is still having a happy discussion with Mo yuan.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. It seems that this time, heaven wants to let Mo yuan die without leaving any future trouble.


    The next moment, with the ancient wind slightly raised the corner of the mouth, the wild tiger is a direct jump, to the Mo yuan rushed in the past.


    Mo yuan saw the wild tiger pounce on him, and suddenly the whole person was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. Crazy tiger''s body, in his pupil, is also gradually bigger!


    Fortunately, in front of Mo yuan, Sima Jun, who was in the later stage of awakening, stood in front of him. This strong sense of killing and bloodiness made Sima Jun react immediately.


    As soon as Sima Jun turned around, he found that the wild tiger was out of control and rushed to him. Seeing this, Sima Jun gave a cold hum and said, "beast! How dare Ann be presumptuous? "


    With this sound, Sima Jun immediately began to use the contract to restrain the beast. But also at this time, Sima Jun found a major problem, that is, this crazy tiger''s contract, I don''t know when, was released!


    Who are the experts? Sima Jun thought in his heart, but he was also angry. Suddenly, he had a feeling that the whole thing was not as simple as he had imagined!


    For a time, intrigue and other ideas constantly emerged in Sima Jun''s mind. At the same time, he was thinking about what happened and why!


    One question after another, constantly appeared in Sima Jun''s mind, but now there is not so much time for Sima Jun to slowly and carefully consider. It''s just a matter of lightning and flint. He has to make a decision as soon as possible!


    Sima Jun immediately drank a low, suddenly a strong breath, also quickly diffuse out, his eyes, is constantly revealing the intention of killing. At the same time, his heart is also very puzzled, exactly why!


    Sima Jun hit the tiger on the head and flew it out. In this way, Mo yuan''s life has just been saved.


    Mo yuan saw that after the wild tiger was blown away, he was also a little relieved. Sima Jun''s strength is also very strong. Since he can tame the beast, he must be able to get rid of it. Why should he be so scared?


    Think of these, Mo yuan''s heart this also just slightly better.


    "Sima Jun, it seems that your animal is not so honest. How about serving me with the meat of this animal today? " Mo Yuan said with a sneer.


    Just now that crazy tiger also really scared Mo yuan!


    The others were stunned at first. Now when they heard Mo yuan say this, they were all puzzled. How much their Lord loved the crazy tiger and wanted him to kill him. Is that possible?


    These problems appeared in their minds. They all naturally shook their heads and thought it was impossible.


    Sima Jun''s eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled together, in this instant, he also got a lot of information through analysis. That is, when this crazy tiger appeared at the beginning, it was already very strange, and people couldn''t figure it out. And now, the contract he signed with the wild tiger mysteriously disappeared. All this shows that behind the wild tiger, there is a stronger man than himself who is manipulating the animals.


    Moreover, Sima Jun also thought of the words left by the mysterious man. Is it true that he wants to let Mo yuan die in front of his eyes instead of fighting?


    Conspiracy! This is definitely a conspiracy! Think of these, Sima Jun''s heart is also indignant unceasingly, oneself unexpectedly was made by the gun handle.


    Then, since the more powerful man wants to kill Mo yuan, it''s also a very simple thing, so why don''t he do it himself and have to borrow the spirit beast''s hand?


    One problem after another, but also constantly appeared in Sima Jun''s mind, let him for a time is also perplexed, what happened, will form the present situation!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mo. since this animal has offended you today, I''ll kill it and drink for you!" Sima Jun said generously.


    But when he said these words, Sima Jun had no bottom in his heart. Because his heart is very clear, it seems that he is not the beast''s opponent. But now it is impossible for him to leave.


    When those people in the city heard Sima Jun say this sentence, they immediately felt that it was unbelievable, and even felt that they had heard it wrong! This Sima Jun, how willing to let his love tiger die?


    But then again, since this crazy tiger has offended the special envoy, it''s really hard to say if he doesn''t kill him. I have to say that Sima Jun is very rational.


    When Gu Feng heard this, he just gave a cold smile. However, he had to admit that Sima Jun really had two talents, and he even blocked the inevitable attack.


    However, the next attack depends on how many times Sima Jun can resist. If Sima Jun had to block Gu Feng''s revenge, he didn''t mind beating Sima Jun seriously and letting him suffer some flesh and blood!


    Now, no matter who it is, it can''t stop the determination to kill Mo yuan!


    Crazy tiger''s body, under the influence of the ancient wind, is also roaring, as if it has a thousand kinds of anger, want to completely vent out in general!


    At the moment, Mo yuan''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling together. Because he also clearly felt that the beast seemed to be aiming at himself. But why?


    One by one, many people present were confused and didn''t know what was going on. They felt that the fury of the wild tiger was too sudden. Moreover, the animal''s goal is very clear, just want to take this Moyuan''s life!


    "All of you, please come here and deal with this beast! Others, in order to avoid being hurt by mistake, leave quickly, don''t stay Sima Jun snorted coldly and said angrily.


    Seeing this, the ordinary people on the scene immediately backed away, because their hearts were very clear. If they were slapped by the beast, they would not be able to live!


    And Gufeng is also very smart, following the crowd to the back. However, his control of the wild tiger is not the slightest lax.


    At this time, there were two people standing by Sima Jun''s side. They also looked at the beast carefully and warily, and they were also nervous.


    It is obvious from a glance that these two people are in the early stage of their awakening. Even their foundation has not been firmly established, so they are not worried at all. They are such a lineup, or can not have been crazy tiger!


    "Be careful, this beast is very powerful." Sima Jun some worried said.


    After all, there are too few spiritual practices in Huiyun city. In addition, these two spiritual practices were promoted by him. They are the foundation for him to go back to Cloud City in the future. It would be a pity if he lost them here today.


    The two men also nodded very seriously. Although they didn''t really fight with the wild tiger, they had heard how fierce the beast was, but it wasn''t them who provoked it.


    And now they come out, can only for Sima Jun involved in this crazy tiger''s attention.


    Carefully speaking, Sima Jun is the only one who can do harm to the wild tiger. Other people are only qualified to watch the war.


    After all, this is a third-order spirit beast, and its strength is not so simple. Once this animal is serious, its strength can''t be underestimated.


    At the moment, Mo yuan''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, because he feels that this time it seems that someone is aiming at himself.

 Chapter 546

    Although Mo yuan''s heart is also a lot of doubts, but for a time there is no answer. However, his heart is also thinking about who wants his own life, and can also use such means. However, Mo yuan thought carefully, there is only one person who wants to take his own life, that person is the ancient style of hating himself to the bone!


    However, Mo yuan doesn''t know if Gu Feng has such means. Therefore, his eyes also quickly began to search up in the field, he hopes to find the shadow of the ancient style, so that he knows what''s going on. However, he was afraid to see the ancient style. Mo yuan knows the performance of the ancient style in the war soul Academy last year. Today''s ancient style can''t be stopped by a little Sima Jun.


    At the same time, Mo yuan also has many doubts in his heart, that is, with the strength of Gufeng today, if he wants to kill himself after knowing his journey, he doesn''t have to take so much trouble, he can kill himself!


    The more you think about it, the more confused Mo yuan''s mind is. He can''t understand what''s going on. However, his heart is still thinking. Even if you die, you have to die to understand.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s eyes also fall on Mo yuan, who sneers. Today, even if he didn''t do it, Mo yuan was doomed to die. Moreover, at this time, he did not run, so he really wanted to die.


    Of course, if Mo yuan seizes the time to escape at this time, Gu Feng is still able to catch up with him easily, and then kill him. That way, he can do it cleanly. Anyway, today''s Moyuan is doomed. Unless, there is a more powerful person than the ancient wind, otherwise, he is doomed!


    Sima Jun looked at the wild tiger with fear, and his brow was more and more wrinkled. He knew that the beast was powerful. At the same time, he also hopes that the other spiritual practitioners in Huiyun city can come quickly and fight with him. In this way, they still have a chance to kill the crazy tiger.


    Otherwise, the three of them, even if they kill the wild tiger, I''m afraid their losses will be very serious. This was also very clear in Sima Jun''s mind. But he doesn''t want to lose anything.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t give them the chance to delay. He directly manipulated the wild tiger to attack Mo yuan. He didn''t pay attention to Sima Jun at all. This time, Gu Feng''s aim was to kill Mo yuan. As for other people, he didn''t want to care.


    Sima Jun saw that this crazy tiger was still indifferent to himself, but went directly to chase Mo yuan. His heart was clear. I''m afraid this man is mo yuan''s enemy! However, no matter what, Sima Jun could not let Mo yuan have an accident in front of him. Otherwise, he would be in great trouble when the people from the war soul hospital came down to trace him!


    "Beast! Come back


    Sima Jun gave a low drink. At the same time, he broke out with his fastest speed. He rushed to the wild tiger and hit him with a fist.


    See Sima Jun also once again repel crazy tiger, let it can''t get close to himself, Mo yuan is also very at ease. As long as Sima Jun is here, this beast can''t threaten his own life!


    Because of this, Mo yuan''s heart is not to steal joy.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. At the same time, he also realized another point, that is, today it seems that Sima Jun must be put down first. Otherwise, there is no way to kill Mo yuan.


    "Sima Jun, you forced me to do this. Don''t blame me for making you suffer Gu Feng murmured in his heart, and at the same time, his eyebrows revealed his strong intention to kill. In any case, Sima Jun has already touched the bottom line of the ancient style, and he can''t tolerate it.


    If you don''t hurt Sima Jun seriously and make him lose his fighting ability, Gu Feng will not be able to kill Mo yuan by manipulating crazy tiger. All this, in the heart of the ancient wind, has been clearly analyzed.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly. He waved his hand and the wild tiger roared again.


    Powerful anger, too, erupts. This time, crazy tiger is no longer simple, only one goal. This time, it launched a direct attack on Sima Jun, step by step!


    Sima Jun''s face suddenly changed when he saw this. Just now, he was able to repel the beast twice because the goal of crazy tiger was mo yuan, and he didn''t have much protection against himself! Now, for their own words, then their own small life, are a little worried.


    The other two spiritual practitioners saw that the mad tiger suddenly rushed to Sima Jun, and their hearts were also a little uneasy. But their heart is very clear, they also only under the joint efforts, only have the opportunity to kill it!


    So, two people look at each other, also don''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, also quickly rushed to crazy tiger in the past.


    The fierce tiger''s sharp claws can be said to be sharp, but also in constant flashing cold light, directly to Sima Jun''s chest shot down, with extremely powerful power!


    When Sima Jun saw this, he could not help taking a cold breath and felt a little scared. He could feel that if his chest was patted by the paw of the beast, his chest would be pierced directly!


    Sima Jun did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, his hands also quickly began to seal, and the spiritual power kept rushing out, forming a shield in front of him, trying to stop the attack of the wild tiger!


    But how can all this be so simple? Just want to block the attack of crazy tiger with such a simple shield, how is it possible?


    Just listen to "click!" At that moment, the shield formed by the spirit power was directly broken and no longer existed.


    But fortunately, the attack of crazy tiger was blocked again, which gave Sima Jun more reaction time!


    At the moment, the two early spiritual cultivation also arrived. They both held sharp blades in their hands and stabbed the wild tiger at the same time.


    "Keng!" Although they hold a sharp blade, how tough is the fur of the wild tiger, and how can it be hurt by this ordinary blade? On the contrary, because of their excessive force, the sharp blade in their hands is directly broken!


    At the moment, Gu Feng also realized that these two people were in trouble after all. With a cold hum, the crazy tiger also quickly wagged his tail and directly pumped a heat out. The man flew out as if he had been whipped by an iron whip. He was seriously injured. After spitting a mouthful of blood, he fainted.


    And another person was hit by the head of crazy tiger and flew out. Everything, it seems to be understated, that is the spiritual body is upside down, a mess, the viscera are hit, black blood is constantly overflowing from his mouth.


    Now, the two early awakening spiritual practices have lost their fighting ability at the same time.


    Mo yuan saw this, immediately also can''t help but take a cold breath, this animal is also incredibly strong to such a degree, it''s really a little strange. However, it doesn''t matter. At least there is a Sima Jun standing in front of him.


    Sima Jun''s face was pale. With a roar and another punch, he hit the wild tiger out again. He looked at the two people he had cultivated. They were both seriously injured at the moment, and his anger could not be restrained.


    But fortunately, although the two were seriously injured, they can still recover, but it will take a long time. It doesn''t matter. They are still alive at least!


    Sima Jun also realized that those spiritual practitioners were waiting for their own death. They had been coveting the position of the city leader for a long time!


    At this moment, Sima Jun''s heart also felt that this matter was very ironic. But he is also very helpless, since he has come to this step, since he can not escape, then there is only one way, that is to kill the beast, quick decision!


    Otherwise, if we continue the stalemate, we will lose more and more. This is what Sima Jun worried about. This time, the Cloud City seems to be incomparably harmonious on the surface, but in fact it is turbulent. Sima Jun felt that it was not easy for him to get to the present stage, and he could never give up this great thing.


    "Aren''t you a good beast! So today, I will defeat you! Maybe, if I beat you, my mood will be broken through. At that time, as long as I step forward! " Sima Jun said, at the same time, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, full of confidence.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly when he saw Sima Jun like this. It seems that this guy is ready to fight with his life.


    Although Sima Jun''s momentum has increased a lot now, it is of no use in the ancient view. After all, this guy is just a late awakening, and his own qualifications are very limited.


    Moreover, from the movements just now, Gu Feng can see that Sima Jun''s hands and feet are very common. I''m afraid he hasn''t fought for a long time.


    Mo yuan stood aside, still searching for the whereabouts of the ancient style. However, with so many people, he could not see where the ancient style was.


    Of course, now Gu Feng doesn''t want Mo yuan to see himself. The reason why he does this is that he doesn''t let himself get involved in it and let them have no evidence. Otherwise, why should he waste so much money?


    See Mo yuan some panic, antique smile, is also more rich.

 Chapter 547

    "Drink At this moment, Sima Jun was also fearless. He no longer thought that he had been defeated by the beast several times. The only idea in his mind now was that he must kill the beast!


    It''s also because without any psychological pressure, Sima Jun''s strength is indirectly stronger. At least, he played all his strength, not his hands and feet.


    For a moment, Sima Jun and kuanghu were standing in the same group, and it was difficult to tell a winner or loser. The situation seemed to be very sticky, as if no one could do anything about it. One person and one tiger can be said to be equal, no one took advantage.


    When people saw that their Lord had become so powerful, they all admired him for a moment. At the same time, they also feel that their own city master did not disappoint them. Only such strength and courage can protect them!


    Now the happiest is Moyuan. Now Sima Jun can be so, more and more brave, his life will naturally have a little more protection! But whether Sima Jun can win the tiger is another matter. Of course, Mo yuan hopes that Sima Jun can win the crazy tiger.


    Because only in this way can we be safer. However, Mo yuan''s heart is very clear, it is an assassination against himself, not so simple. Even if Sima Jun solved the crazy tiger, then there will still be people who will assassinate him. But Mo yuan''s heart also has a countermeasure, as long as Sima Jun will kill the wild tiger, he will let him protect himself to Lingxiao hall. The Zhenfu of that place is not poor in strength.


    However, we still need to get through the crisis before we can do more things.


    Crazy tiger and Sima Jun suddenly fell into a stalemate, which was unexpected by ancient customs. All of a sudden, his brows can''t help wrinkling together. At the moment, his heart is also depressed.


    It seems that I underestimated the waste material. At this critical moment, it''s really incredible that he can burst out such a powerful force.


    However, there are still not many worries in Gufeng''s heart. Even if Sima Jun can burst out such a powerful force, what will happen? He is just a spiritual cultivation in the later stage of awakening. These three-level spirit beasts are enough to deal with him.


    Of course, under the control of the next, the ancient style needs to be particularly fine. Even, he has to seize some opportunities to defeat him.


    But crazy tiger is only a tiger, not a human, and it is not easy to control. If it is said that Gu Feng manipulated a monk in the late awakening period, it would be much easier to defeat Sima Jun. Of course, it''s impossible that all of these are just designed for the ancient style.


    The spirit beast, of course, also has the advantage of spirit beast. For example, the defense of this crazy tiger was very strong, and Sima Jun was really unable to break it for a while. Moreover, the attack nature of this wild tiger is also very powerful, which can be said to be both offensive and defensive.


    For a time, the cold light and killing intention are constantly colliding. However, no matter how the collision, one person, one tiger, no one has any advantage. This is still a deadlock.


    Sima Jun''s heart was full of complaints. Although he was more brave and heroic, this crazy tiger was just like an immortal being. It was really a little terrifying.


    Now, he can''t take too much into account. He can only defeat the crazy tiger to attack according to his only idea in his heart.


    Sima Jun is also struggling to attack at the moment. However, after eating a lot of his attacks, the crazy tiger seems not to be afraid of pain at all, which makes him complain incessantly. This beast, and a puppet, is almost no big difference.


    And now Sima Jun, can also be said to play the playground, but in this way, it seems that there is no use!


    Because of Sima Jun''s bravery, Gu Feng began to worry a little. If this stalemate continues, it will be quite unfavorable to us. Therefore, we must make a quick decision.


    "I didn''t expect that a little Sima Jun was so powerful. Now let me see how powerful you are." The corner of the ancient style''s mouth raised slightly, thinking jokingly.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s mind is also full of whimsy. If you use the paws of wild tiger to use martial arts, what will it be like? And how terrible will this power be?


    This is just an idea of the ancient style, but he thinks it is also worth trying. If you succeed, then in the future, your fighting ability will be greatly improved. The strength of the spirit beast itself is very fierce. If it can use martial arts again, it''s unthinkable.


    But it''s worth trying!


    The next moment, the consciousness of the ancient style of separation will start to work in the body''s spiritual power, at the same time, according to the mental method, quickly start to work. This time, Gufeng used inferior martial arts, which was not too difficult. However, whether the wild tiger can use this skill is another matter!


    "Roar!"


    Just heard the roar of the wild tiger, immediately on his paws, quickly formed a red blood awn, the smell of blood, destruction and a strong sense of killing, at this time also quickly broke out.


    At this time, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is also slightly raised. He didn''t expect that he was successful this time. It''s really an unexpected joy.


    Since his hundred destroys and thousand destroys claw can succeed, other martial arts, as long as you think about it carefully, maybe you can also use spirit beast. And this is what he would like to see!


    Gu Feng sneered. He never thought that he had such convenience!


    With the roar of the wild tiger again, its sharp claws were quickly photographed. Suddenly, the five blood awns were also full of blood. With extremely sharp breath, they directly hit Sima Jun''s chest.


    At this moment, the onlookers were stunned. They really can''t understand what''s going on. It''s really incredible that this beast has displayed his martial arts skills. However, what happened in front of them was the fact, and they could not help believing it. But many people still feel that what happened in front of them is like a dream!


    Sima Jun is also stunned now. What happened in front of him is totally beyond his imagination, which makes him hard to accept. He felt it. It''s the breath of martial arts!


    How can this beast use martial arts? It is conceivable that there is a powerful man in charge of it. Otherwise, how can the beast use his martial arts?


    At the moment, Mo yuan was completely stunned, because he felt that this move was so similar, as if he had seen it somewhere. However, he can''t remember who used this move.


    But now Sima Jun didn''t have much time to think about it, and the blood awn was just around the corner. If he hesitated a little, he would be hit by the blood awn, and the future would be endless!


    Sima Jun gave a low drink. At the same time, his hands also began to wave quickly. His spiritual power was also played out quickly. In front of him, a barrier was formed to block the attack of the five bloody awns!


    But the gap between Sima Jun and Gu Feng is so big. Although Gu Feng manipulates crazy tigers, his views have reached the peak. What''s more, how sharp the claws of the wild tiger are, which gives the claws a characteristic of destruction and destruction and makes them more powerful!


    The barrier formed by Sima Jun was directly broken under the destruction of hundreds and thousands of claws, and five blood awns were also mercilessly hit on his chest!


    Suddenly Sima Jun''s chest also quickly appeared five wounds, he cried out, also fell on the ground, covered his chest, very afraid to look at the wild tiger!


    Sima Jun wanted to stand up quickly, but the insidious force in his body was constantly destroying his body and vitality, which made it difficult for him to support. He could only suppress the injury with spiritual power. But such suppression, his spiritual power will be greatly reduced, and it is impossible to fight with crazy tiger again.


    In fact, now Sima Jun''s heart is very clear, even if he was not injured, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of this crazy tiger. The strength of this beast is too strong. In addition, the ability to use martial arts is just against the sky. How can you be its opponent?


    Thinking of these, Sima Jun''s heart was exhausted. But his heart is also very clear, another point, that is no matter how, this Mo yuan can not die in front of his own eyes. Otherwise, if we trace it down, we still have an inescapable responsibility.


    Gu Feng saw that Sima Jun had fallen to the ground, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. I''m afraid this guy has no courage to obstruct himself now.


    The next moment, the wild tiger roared, with endless anger, jumped up and rushed to Mo yuan again.


    Mo yuan was completely shocked. He never thought that the mad tiger was so powerful that Sima Jun couldn''t stop it!


    Sima Jun saw that Mo yuan was in danger. He yelled angrily. He didn''t care so much. He rushed directly to the mad tiger.


    But also because of this, Sima Jun''s chest injury has not been suppressed, immediately the wound is split in an instant, it seems that the blood is pouring!

 Chapter 548

    "Bang", Sima Jun''s fist can also be described as a solid hit on the wild tiger. Suddenly, a powerful attack, the end of the wild tiger, of course, was hit again, and then stopped the attack on Mo yuan.


    This Sima Jun is really not good or bad, let Gu Feng''s heart is also a little angry. It seems that it is impossible to kill Mo yuan without losing his fighting ability.


    In this case, Gu Feng naturally did not have to be merciful any more. He yelled angrily. At the moment when the wild tiger was hit, the tail of the wild tiger swept again, like an iron whip, and hit Sima Jun firmly on the chest.


    Suddenly, Sima Jun fell directly on the ground, coughing. That distance, coupled with the original injury, made him black in front of his eyes, and his mouth of blood was constantly gushing out. At the same time, his chest is also overflowing with blood, and his clothes are completely dyed red, which can be described as miserable.


    Sima Jun coughed violently, and the residents who were watching saw that their hearts were helpless and frightened. Crazy tiger, the beast, has been so strong that their city leader is no match at all. Now, they are also worried about their own safety. If the wild tigers are crazy and kill, who can resist them?


    Think of this, many people''s hearts are flustered, they subconsciously, want to quickly evacuate here. Therefore, they also began to run around, the scene is now messy, many people are scrambling to flee behind. But too many people, panic, their movement speed is also very slow, and the peripheral people are miserable, directly pushed down, and even trampled!


    Seeing this situation, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling slightly. He immediately manipulated the wild tiger to roar. Those people who rushed to flee immediately stopped their own steps because of fear. They didn''t dare to act rashly any more. Instead, they stood in the same place honestly. Because, all this is scared!


    Seeing that the situation has stabilized, Gu Feng has not caused more unimaginable consequences to others, and his heart has also been slightly stabilized.


    At this moment, Sima Jun has completely lost his fighting ability. If he really wants to forcibly obstruct, then his end is only one, that is death. Even if Gu Feng stopped attacking Sima Jun, he would end up in the same way. If he once forced the use of spiritual power, and do violent action, then his body injury, must also be irrepressible!


    "Who on earth wants to take Mo yuan''s life so much?" Sima Jun thought in his heart that he could not help frowning even more.


    Now, even though Sima Jun wants to keep Mo yuan safe, he is powerless now. After all, he didn''t want to lose his life because of Mo yuan. Moreover, Sima Jun is also very clear, since the other side is so against Mo yuan, even if he died, Mo yuan is afraid that he will not survive in the end!


    If you want to blame it, blame Mo yuan. I really believe in myself too much. At the beginning of the battle, he ran away. Maybe he had a chance to escape. But now, he still wants to escape, which is impossible!


    But now everything seems to have become a foregone conclusion, Sima Jun can only watch everything happen. At that time, Sima Jun was helpless when the war soul Institute tracked him down. He could only say that he was seriously injured and helpless.


    As for my future, it''s a step-by-step thing. What''s more, the most important thing now is to keep your own life. If you lose your life, no matter how good you look forward to your prosperity, it''s just vanity.


    Gu Feng saw that Sima Jun had given up to stop him from killing Mo yuan, and he was no longer worried about it. His goal was to lock Mo yuan again!


    Mo yuan felt the murderous look in his eyes, and suddenly the whole person was excited. He saw the tiger approaching him step by step!


    If the crazy tiger is coming, Mo yuan is just afraid. But now crazy tiger instead of a leisurely walk, let Mo yuan''s psychology, also suffered a great torture! As if, the next moment of his life, is not his general!


    The pressure in my heart made Mo yuan almost collapse. However, one thing is very real, that is, Mo yuan''s legs are shaking at the moment!


    All people see crazy tiger is going to Mo yuan step by step, their hearts can not help but become more nervous. But at the moment, there is nothing they can do. Their Lord, Sima Jun, was a strong man in the later period of awakening, and they were just ordinary warriors. How could they be the opponents of this crazy tiger?


    Rush up, also just send own life just. These people are afraid of death, although Mo yuan is their opportunity, no one dares to ignore their own life and death!


    Their hearts are in fear, fear!


    Gu Feng felt very happy when he saw Mo yuan''s fear. This old thief, also has today, is really too ridiculous! Today, we can finally get revenge!


    Every time to Mo yuan near a point, the heart of the ancient wind will be more happy a point. Especially seeing Mo yuan''s frightened appearance, there is an unspeakable pleasure in Gu Feng''s heart. And this old thief, for many misfortunes, and today he should be killed!


    "I''m the special envoy of the war soul academy! Even if you have the supernatural power, do you want to be the enemy of the war soul court? You killed me, I''m just a pawn! But you have to face the endless pursuit of war soul! You have to think it over! " Mo yuan in panic, but also immediately threw out his own backing.


    Gu Feng just laughs but doesn''t speak. Now you don''t know who killed you. Even if you want to trace it, you don''t know how long it will take. At that time, even if the war soul Institute has a great power to track down its own head, whether they want to kill themselves or not, it seems that they have to weigh whether they are willing to damage the excellent disciples who think they are in the spiritual realm for the sake of a top martial artist?


    These are all extremely realistic problems. I''m afraid even if it''s the war soul hospital, it has to be carefully considered, and it won''t be confused. And the ancient style, for this point, naturally is also very confident!


    Mo yuan saw that the crazy tiger was still approaching him step by step. Suddenly, he was afraid. Now he also realized that it seemed that his own backing did not make the people behind the scene afraid and regress. At the moment, Mo yuan also realized that his life was really hard to keep.


    Thinking of this, Mo yuan felt afraid in his heart. If so, the consequences are really unimaginable. However, no matter what, I have to find a way to save my life.


    But the ancient style, is not willing to continue to delay the time!


    With the corner of his mouth slightly raised, the wild tiger is once again to fight Mo Yuan directly in the past.


    Mo yuan, after all, is an old man in the world. When facing the attack of the wild tiger, he knows that he can''t escape it. If he retreats, he will let the wild tiger throw himself to the ground. Therefore, in the first time, he also made the most correct choice, that is to attack!


    But Mo yuan is just a little top warrior. No matter in what way, Mo yuan is not the opponent of this crazy tiger. Seeing that Mo yuan killed himself, a sneer appeared at the foot of the ancient style.


    At this time, there is still hope to live. It''s ridiculous!


    That Mo yuan naturally can''t be the opponent of crazy tiger. Under the sudden confrontation, crazy tiger directly slapped his chest with one paw and directly pushed him to the ground.


    Suddenly Mo yuan felt an irresistible force coming, and he couldn''t bear it at all. He was directly knocked down by it, and it was also dead pressed. There was no possibility of struggling.


    Mo yuan is still struggling, but the crazy tiger''s paw is like a sea god needle. No matter how he struggles, it has no effect and significance.


    The presence of those people, the heart can not help but cold. They seem to have seen that Mo yuan is about to splash blood on the spot, and can''t survive at all. In their hearts, they are very bottomless and fear!


    But let them be thankful is, this crazy tiger against the person seems to be only Mo yuan one person, also won''t endanger their lives!


    The next moment, crazy tiger is a paw directly on Mo yuan''s face. However, this claw did not want Mo yuan''s life, but left a few blood marks on Mo yuan''s face with the sharp claw. It looked bloody and shocking!


    Suddenly Mo yuan felt endless pain and wailed.


    The scream made the scalp of many people present feel numb and cold.


    This crazy tiger wants to kill Mo yuan. It''s very easy. But the owner of this crazy tiger doesn''t seem to be ready to let Mo yuan die so easily. Instead, he begins to torture Mo yuan so that he can''t live well.


    Mo yuan''s mind is also constantly thinking, who is so hate themselves, actually have such a torture, it is hateful!


    At the moment, the claws of the wild tiger are quietly pierced into Mo yuan''s abdomen, which makes him cry again and again!


    I do not know why, Mo yuan suddenly thought of a person, that is the ancient style! Now look at the world, it seems that there is only the ancient style, so hate yourself!

 Chapter 549

    How can he not resent himself for depriving himself of his natural spiritual root, which is still innate? After careful consideration, it seems that Gu Feng is the only one who will take revenge on himself. As for others, if you think about it carefully, there is no need to torture yourself like this. Instead, you will kill yourself directly.


    All of a sudden, Mo yuan seems to want to understand what the general, in front of a sudden there is a sense of suddenly enlightened. Yes, the only people who can do this are those who are afraid! He''s the only one with the biggest suspicion.


    But there is no evidence, this is just Mo yuan''s own guess and inference. However, he couldn''t figure it out. Gu Feng was just a little boy. How could he have such a magic power? How could he borrow the hand of spirit beast? Moreover, it''s not a simple thing to control the spirit beast.


    All of a sudden, Mo yuan thought of another person, that is Sima Jun, who has the ability to manipulate the spirit beast. But if you think about it, he doesn''t have to kill himself at all! What''s more, Sima Jun will manipulate the spirit beast. Many people know that he can''t be so desperate to target himself.


    Otherwise, Sima Jun will be doubted if he is traced from above. But according to Sima Jun''s character, he would never do so. So, after excluding all the suspicious characters, Mo yuan can only think of the name of Gufeng!


    Gu Feng saw that Mo yuan''s look had changed, and his eyebrows could not help but slightly wrinkle. He felt that this guy seemed to be aware of something!


    And Gu Feng doesn''t want to keep pestering any more. He directly manipulates the wild tiger and is ready to kill him! This guy, no matter how to say, can''t stay. In order to avoid long dreams, we''d better kill him first. This is the safe way.


    All of a sudden, crazy tiger is directly opened a bloody mouth, a bite, bite in Mo yuan''s shoulder.


    Only "tear!" With a sound, Mo yuan''s shoulder was directly bitten by the wild tiger. Suddenly that Mo yuan is also howling unceasingly, very shrill. Intense pain, let his mind, but also almost collapse, fainted.


    But the pain, but simply can''t let him faint in the past, also can''t do anything.


    Of course, he can still howl now.


    Most of the civilians in Huiyun city are here. When they see that the means of crazy tiger are so cruel, many people can''t help exclaiming. At the same time, the heart also began to spread fear. What''s happening now is really hard for them to accept.


    It''s bloody and brutal!


    At the same time, they were also very puzzled. As the special envoy of the war soul hospital, Mo yuan had offended what kind of people. It was really terrible that he used such means to torture him.


    The mad tiger chewed Mo yuan''s shoulder a few times, then swallowed it with a grunt. At the same time, crazy tiger''s quarrel is also a constant drop of blood!


    Mo yuan saw that, the deep pain and what happened in front of him, let him also panic, don''t know what to do. Even if Mo yuan is alive today, he will always be a useless person!


    Lost the shoulder, Mo yuan also just empty have the strength of the peak martial arts, and can''t play out!


    At the next moment, the mad tiger roared again and opened his mouth again. When he bit it down again, many people didn''t want to see it any more. This method was too bloody, and it was hard to accept and eye-catching.


    The result of this bite is also very obvious. Mo yuan''s other shoulder, which is also unavoidable, is directly bitten off by the wild tiger, which makes him howl. But the wailing was also very low, and it looked like it was going to die.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also full of happiness. At the beginning, Mo yuan deprived himself of his spiritual roots and made him miserable. Today, he deprives him of his right arm. Let him also feel the pain of being stripped!


    blood debt! Blood compensation!


    Mo yuan''s two shoulders are gone, at the same time, the blood is constantly rushing out. Now, even if Gu Feng is no longer a killer, Mo yuan will lose too much blood to survive.


    However, the ancient style is still superfluous, and the sharp claws of the wild tiger are raised again. When they fall down again, Mo yuan''s throat is also in an instant, with three more bloodstains. With the appearance of these three blood marks, Mo yuan is also out of breath!


    Mo yuan lies on the ground, although others are dead, but in his eyes, he is still showing his unwilling look. At the same time, the hot blood is still flowing.


    Rich bloody gas, at the moment is also constantly spreading, disgusting. Even some timid people are scared to pee and cry.


    At this time, many people realize how cruel the world is. It''s only true that you have the strength yourself. Mo yuan, the special envoy of the war soul academy, is so beautiful in Lingnan Kingdom, but today he is still doomed. Moreover, this death method is extremely cruel and frightening.


    At the same time, there are many people who feel that their hopes have been dashed. Because when Mo yuan''s chosen envoy dies, who can test whether he has a gifted spiritual root and whether he can enter the warspirit Institute to practice?


    Although their hopes were dashed, many people knew that although they still had a chance, they felt that the chance of using their gifted spiritual roots was too small. This time, fortunately, he saved his life. After killing Mo yuan, the crazy tiger did not continue to kill any more!


    At the moment, Sima Jun is very decadent lying on the ground. At the same time, he also sighed in his heart. In the end, it would be such a result, which he did not expect. All this, it seems, is really a little incredible. But, this is life. Who can do it.


    Sima Jun has used all his strength to deal with this crazy tiger. However, this beast is too powerful and can use martial arts. He is not his opponent at all.


    At the same time, Sima Jun was also able to confirm that Mo yuan was already dead and could not die any more! And next, he also needs to think carefully about how to bear the anger of the war soul hospital!


    All of these are great problems for Sima Jun. after all, the special envoy of the war soul Academy had an accident in his territory and died in front of his eyes. No matter what, he is hard to get rid of.


    However, Sima Jun felt that no matter how unreasonable the war soul Academy was, he was also a disciple of the war soul Academy. I''m afraid they would not go too far. What''s more, it''s a man of unknown origin who killed Mo yuan. How can it be completely blamed on him?


    But anyway, Sima Jun will have some troubles. But these troubles are enough to give Sima Jun a headache. He doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    After Gu Feng killed Mo yuan himself, he was also very happy. After a year, I finally finished what I didn''t finish a year ago!


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very happy. Fortunately, Qin Zhan stopped him a year ago. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would be chased by the war soul academy because of killing Mo yuan. How could I have the strength of today?


    Now, Gu Feng has done this thing without knowing it. Even if some people suspect it, there is no real evidence. There is nothing to say.


    At the moment, Gu Feng also achieved his goal by using crazy tiger. Naturally, he didn''t want to embarrass him, but directly controlled him to run outside.


    Back to the cloud city residents see wild tiger directly ran back to the Cloud City, the heart can not help but a little calm. If the giant is still in Cloud City, everyone of them will feel very unsafe in the end. After all, it is a very terrible fact.


    After a while, Gufeng settled down a little. Now he has to deal with his revenge calmly.


    Because Mo yuan has died, many people are scared, are listless, very sad to leave.


    What happened today makes many people unable to react in the world. At the same time, their heart is also sad, do not know what to do.


    A lot of people need to calm down.


    And the ancient style didn''t show any footwork, along with those who left, they also left the scene of the crime.


    In a short time, back to the gate of Cloud City, there was only one corpse and a few people left. Sima Jun and his two students were lying there, and the rest of the guards were silent, standing there as if they were protecting their safety.


    Sima Jun looked at what happened in front of his eyes, and then left behind the end of the game. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing. Who would have thought of such a result in the end?


    No matter who, did not expect that the final outcome, actually will be like this.


    Especially Mo yuan''s death, it is too miserable, even those bodyguards see, the heart can not help twitching, nausea.


    It is also because of this incident that it has caused a great impact on their hearts. It''s hard to imagine that Mo yuan, who used to be superior, would come to such an end today.


    "Help me up, remember today''s things, no matter who asked, we must answer truthfully!" Sima Jun sighed and said helplessly.

 Chapter 550

    Since Mo yuan''s death, there has been a great panic in the process of returning to Cloud City. Many people are in danger and panic. Although they were afraid, they knew that the man who killed Mo yuan was only for that person, and they didn''t have to worry.


    Sometimes people''s curiosity is so strong that they also want to know what character Mo yuan has offended. He has been targeted and even killed. For a moment, back to Cloud City to discuss how Mo yuan was killed, and what kind of people he offended, in order to get such a result. It can also be said that there has been a lot of controversy.


    Sima Jun, who was seriously injured, did not suppress the incident. In fact, what Sima Jun wanted was such a result. This time, the more heated the discussion among the people in Cloud City, the better. In this way, the war soul institute can know that it has tried its best, but its opponent is too strong.


    After returning to his inn, Gu Feng drove Kuang Hu to leave and return to Cloud City for 20 Li. He did not dare to move on any more. Instead, he immediately separated his consciousness from Kuang Hu''s body and returned to his body.


    During this period of time, kuanghu was too subdued. First he was beaten, then he was tortured by the conclusion of a contract, and then he was manipulated by the ancient customs. It can be said that he suffered a lot. But what can it do? It also realized that it was too weak.


    Also because of this series of changes, when the crazy tiger took control of his body again, he was already weak. Fortunately, the wild tiger was only injured, not very serious. It took only three months to recover and still be king in the mountains.


    After the separation of consciousness and returning to his own body, a feeling of weakness and fatigue came from the ancient wind''s divine consciousness. In the next period of time, I''m afraid he can''t play his full strength.


    This time, Gufeng''s consciousness has been separated from the body for too long, and has been dormant in the body of crazy tiger for a long time. And in the control of the time, also use like that, but also spent a lot of power of the division of consciousness. The power of consciousness separation is also closely related to the soul of ancient style!


    But fortunately, it was just a small weakness, and it didn''t matter. But in this way, it is to remove a big trouble to the ancient wind! Step by step, the ancient style can be at ease.


    At the same time, Gufeng also realized how powerful the power of this remnant volume was. If it''s normal, Gufeng only controls other spirit beasts for a short time, which is very difficult, let alone lasts for such a long time, and also uses martial arts!


    But after Gu Feng cultivated this remnant volume, his soul also got a great promotion, even his consciousness became stronger. Even the scope of three-dimensional space has expanded a lot.


    "I didn''t expect Tai Shiwen to hide such a good thing. Fortunately, I got it after all. " Gu Feng murmured in a low voice, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    After seeing how useful this remnant volume is to oneself, Gufeng''s heart can be said to be very happy. Moreover, in his view, as long as he continues to practice, the soul will not know how strong it will be!


    In the ancient view, all the things left by Tai Shi Wen are not as valuable as this remnant volume after all! And this remnant volume is also the most suitable skill for the ancient style.


    However, this is just a remnant, only the first practice method. As for the next practice method, then the ancient style can only rely on their own to find or explore.


    This is also the most sad thing for Gufeng at present. I am worried about my future. Of course, now is the most important thing. Gufeng believes that the emperor can live up to those who want to. Maybe he can find some of the following fragments by then, not necessarily!


    "If I can eat the meat of an old thief, my hatred has already been vented. Then I can come to an end." Gu Feng whispered, and at the same time, he began to think about what he should do next.


    Now the strength of ancient style is still weak, and it can''t be fully exerted, but it can still be rampant in this wilderness. What''s more, Gu Feng is a very low-key person, so there is no need to worry too much!


    Now, he thinks it''s time to return to the capital. Only the war soul courtyard is the most suitable place for his cultivation. Moreover, only in these places can we give full play to his role.


    Only where to impact the hundred battles list, constantly to challenge, so that we can know, what are their shortcomings, in order to constantly break through, let their strength, become more powerful!


    Therefore, in a moment, the ancient wind also has a decision, that is, to set out tomorrow and return to the war soul hospital.


    On this day, Gu Feng didn''t go out. He stayed in the inn quietly, and let the news of Mo yuan upset his return to Cloud City. Of course, Sima Jun did not completely ignore this, but sent some bodyguards to search for suspicious people.


    But the bodyguards were very clear. The reason why Sima Jun gave such an order was just an affectation. I''m afraid that Sima Jun, the man who killed Mo yuan, is not an opponent. If you ask them to come, it''s just to do some apparent Kung Fu to make the people in the war soul academy feel that Sima Jun has done his best.


    In the face of the bodyguard''s interrogation, Gu Feng also made up a little casually and then fooled him.


    The next morning, Gufeng began to leave Huiyun city. Today is still in constant discussion, that Moyuan things. I''m afraid that for a long time to come, people will talk about it when they go back to Cloud City, and they will not recover.


    When Gu Feng came to the gate of the city, it was also the place where he killed Mo yuan. He found that the bloodstain was still there. No one cleaned it, so he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. But he knew that Mo yuan''s body was on his way back to the war soul hospital.


    Now that Mo yuan is dead, Gu Feng doesn''t have to do anything boring. He just goes on the road.


    Mo yuan''s hatred has ended, and the ancient style will not always be unable to pass in this respect.


    Gu Feng''s footwork is also very fast. While he is on his way, he has never left his practice behind. At the same time, he was also curious about how the war soul hospital would react next.


    After all, killing Mo yuan with such cruel means in front of so many people in Huiyun city is appalling. Will the war soul hospital give up?


    Of course, these questions are just for a moment. As for what the war soul academy will do in the end, it''s their business. The ancient wind also only needs to watch quietly, then knew.


    And Gu Feng is not so worried. He only cares about one thing, that is, no matter how it is, don''t trace it to himself. Of course, it''s better not to have doubts and leave yourself no trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the ancient wind appeared under the gate of the king''s capital. Looking at the magnificent city wall, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth was slightly raised. This is the place where he grew up.


    This place is very strange to him in terms of ancient style. Because after he came to the capital, he has been focusing on how to cultivate, but he didn''t pay too much attention to the style of the capital.


    "Back to this place again." Gu Feng said with some exclamation.


    The last time I left Wangdu, Gufeng almost lost his life twice. And now I''m back in peace. This is indeed a thing to be thankful for in ancient times. At the same time, his strength is also improved a lot!


    After killing Mo yuan, Gu Feng was in a good mood, and his hatred was finally over. Therefore, he is ready to be born and travel in the capital!


    During this day, the ancient customs are wandering in the king''s capital. Also today, let the ancient style for the prosperity of the capital also has a new understanding!


    It is indeed the richest place in Lingnan kingdom. What you see and hear is also an eye opener.


    But it didn''t mean much to the ancient style. He just got familiar with the capital again. In the evening, the ancient wind will return to the war soul courtyard.


    In the war soul courtyard, there are also people talking about Mo yuan being killed in Huiyun city. The war soul courtyard is also very angry. After getting the news, it directly expels the two strong people in the spirit fruit realm and goes back to the Cloud City to trace them!


    Especially Mo yuan''s son Mo Dao, and threatened to revenge!


    And this makes Gu Feng smile bitterly. At the same time, he is also a little sad in his heart. Because he thought that if Mo Dao said so, could he have any clues?


    Gu Feng thought about it for a while. Although there are some flaws in his actions, even with these flaws, it is impossible for the war soul Institute to find evidence.


    Of course, this also reminds Gu Feng that in the next period of time, even before he leaves the war soul courtyard, he needs to hide his Wanhua demon talent and can''t expose it.


    Although Gu Feng is not afraid of Mo Dao, it''s a good thing to give yourself less trouble.


    No matter how these disciples discuss, Gufeng doesn''t care. After all, this will only become a headless case, only a few people know!


    Even if the war soul hospital has a great magic power, I''m afraid it can''t get evidence against itself!

 Chapter 551

    When Gu Feng returned to his own bamboo garden, it was almost evening. He saw that all the rooms were dark, and it seemed that it was not too early now. He didn''t know whether shangguanqing was still in the bamboo garden. Instead, he went straight back to his room and prepared to have a rest. He would go to see her again tomorrow.


    Back to his room, the old wind was tense heart, in this moment is also immediately relaxed, no longer so strong vigilance. No matter where you are, the ancient style doesn''t feel so safe. However, if you go back to the bamboo garden, it must be the safest place, and you don''t have to worry so much.


    Gu Feng also firmly believes that shangguanqing told her where Mo yuan was when she left, so she must be facing her. For shangguanqing, the old style is also a little hard to see. I don''t know what kind of person she is. However, she is always good to her disciples!


    During this period of time, Gu Feng was really tired. He never had a good life to rest. He didn''t continue to practice tonight, but he fell asleep. What happened during this period also made him tired. However, in this place, he is sure to be able to have a good rest for a period of time, so there is no need to worry so much!


    The next morning, knowing that it was time for the sun to rise, Gu Feng woke up slowly. After waking up, Gu Feng immediately arranges himself and comes to shangguanqing''s room.


    "Disciple Gu Feng, I''m here to greet you." Gu Feng said in a low voice and knocked on the door. He stood there quietly, waiting for a reply from the room.


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t know if shangguanqing is here now, since he''s back, it''s not bad for him to come and have a good time.


    After a while, a very lazy voice came from the room. It was shangguanqing who said, "since you''re back, come in."


    Gu Feng nodded and pushed the door in. He bowed his head and looked very respectful.


    Inside, shangguanqing sits at a table and yawns. One of them is still awake. His dream is disturbed by others.


    At the moment when the ancient wind entered the door, shangguanqing''s eyes fell on the ancient wind and began to look at it carefully. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now shangguanqing is also very concerned about it. What''s the extent of the strength of Gufeng?


    During the period when he left the war soul hospital, was he lazy again, eager to live and practice, and able to achieve his expectations?


    At the first sight of Gu Feng, shangguanqing''s brow moved when he felt his breath. Because at this time, she realized that her disciple did not disappoint him. Although after leaving the environment of the war soul courtyard, his cultivation did not fall down!


    Shangguanqing saw the current state of the ancient style at a glance, and said with a smile: "yes, in this short time, it has hit the late stage of Lingzhong. I see that you are not far away from lingguo state, and it''s very difficult."


    As for shangguanqing''s words, Gufeng is not surprised. She has no idea how powerful her master is. She can see through her current state at a glance. That''s very normal. There''s nothing to be surprised about.


    However, it seems good to have such a person to supervise one''s own practice. Although, all along, duanmuxue has been guiding the practice of ancient customs.


    "I was lucky. I met something, so I made a breakthrough." Gu Feng said with a smile and modesty.


    Shangguanqing just gave a little smile and continued to say: "but I can feel that your Divine sense seems to be weak, but it''s very strong. What''s the matter? Oh, by the way, I think it''s your secret. If it''s not convenient to say it, then there''s no need to say it again. "


    After hearing shangguanqing say this, Gufeng is helpless with a bitter smile. How precious the remnant is. Even if it''s shangguanqing, it''s not good to tell it.


    "Oh? That wisp of soul in your body is gone. It must be because you swallow that wisp of soul that your soul and divine consciousness will be so powerful. " Shangguanqing said, eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkled, it seems that there is not a little bit of joy.


    Shangguanqing really saw it! This, let the ancient wind also can''t help but be surprised. But why didn''t she tell herself! This point, the heart of the ancient wind can be said to be a hundred think of its solution!


    But fortunately, everything is OK. But why is shangguanqing like this?


    "Indeed, master, is there anything wrong with it?" Gufeng also can''t help but say something worried.


    Shangguanqing nodded slightly and said: "is there anything wrong? I don''t know. After all, the ghost belongs to others. If it can be perfectly integrated, it will be good for you. However, if there is a little bit of imperfection, I''m afraid it will become an obstacle for you to enter the metaphysical realm in the future, the biggest obstacle! "


    Listening to this, let the ancient wind also can''t help but take a cold breath. In this case, the consequences are too serious. And now, he has swallowed the ghost of Tai Shi Wen for so long. It''s impossible for him to spit it out!


    "Don''t worry, master. I have my own way to deal with it." Gu Feng took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Gu Feng thinks that the power of the remnant volume should be able to erase this little flaw. What''s more, he has the convenience of Wanhua demons. It should not be a big problem to perfectly integrate the ghost of Taishi Wen.


    "It''s the best way to do this, but remember to be careful in the process of practice." Shangguanqing said very seriously.


    Gu Feng also nodded solemnly to show that he had understood. After all, this is not a trivial matter. We must deal with it carefully. If not, if there is something wrong, there will be endless trouble!


    Today, shangguanqing said this, but also let the ancient wind leave a heart, in the next cultivation, he will pay special attention to this. In the future, we should observe our soul to see if there are any defects that need to be dealt with in time.


    Of course, if we really need to deal with or separate some things, then the ancient style will not have the slightest weakness. After all, it''s about his practice.


    Practice is like building a building. If there is a wrong place, it may collapse. Even if there is no problem below, there will be problems!


    "I heard that Mo yuan is dead. I''m afraid it''s your handwriting." Shangguanqing said, the corners of his mouth also showed a knowing smile.


    Gu Feng only nodded slightly, but did not fully admit it.


    "It''s a good way to kill Mo yuan with the help of spirit beast. But do you know that the skill of the spirit beast is the skill you used before! Although it has changed a lot at that time, it''s hard not to let people doubt you! " Shangguanqing said slowly.


    This made the heart of Gu Feng surprised. He also realized that he had neglected this. I just wanted to try, but I forgot that. When he was in the awakening state, he often used this claw.


    After thinking for a while, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth raised slightly and said generously: "this is groundless. Even if the doubt comes to my head, it''s just doubt."


    This words, let shangguanqing slightly a Leng, immediately she is also ha ha a smile, this ancient saying is really true!


    There is no real evidence. No matter how much it is said, it is just empty talk. Moreover, Gu Feng is her disciple. If there is no real evidence, you want to take him down. Is it possible?


    Gu Feng saw that shangguanqing had nothing to worry about. Naturally, he was no longer so worried. Even if the sky fell, he had his own master to support him. What''s more, they will never get evidence!


    "Well done, I admire it." Shangguanqing smiles, which makes Gufeng not know what it means.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what shangguanqing meant.


    "By the way, have you got the letter I asked you to take this time?" Suddenly, shangguanqing''s tone became much lower. She looked at the ancient style and said slowly.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "I''ve already brought it."


    Shangguanqing nodded slightly and took a deep breath. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    Shangguanqing''s expression suddenly changed greatly, and the ancient wind could not help frowning slightly. In fact, he had already thought that the relationship between them might be extraordinary!


    "What did he say?" Shangguanqing suddenly asked.


    However, her voice is very small, like a child who has done something wrong, afraid to hear something to blame himself.


    Looking at shangguanqing suddenly turned into this petite woman''s appearance, and the previous domineering is completely different, the ancient wind is also feel very helpless. Perhaps, in front of love, everyone is humble.


    The ancient wind also shows that shangguanqing seems to be thinking about Xiao Zhenfu, so he is so careful.


    However, Gu Feng had been in touch with Xiao Zhenfu for three times, and he thought Xiao Zhenfu was a very good person. If they stand together, I''m afraid they will give others a sense of match.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, then relayed Xiao Zhenfu''s original words and said, "Xiao Zhenfu asked you to wait for him, and after a while, he will come to you."

 Chapter 552

    Hearing these words, shangguanqing''s brow is in the tiny can''t be checked, can''t help but slightly wrinkle. It seems that she has many worries, but she can''t say them.


    In the room, also fell into silence for a time. The atmosphere also became a little strange, as if something was about to happen. And the ancient wind is Enron standing there, did not say a word, seems to be waiting for something in general.


    After a long time, shangguanqing shook his head and sighed helplessly, and said, "it''s good that he has this heart. The higher the realm, the more timid I am."


    When he said this, shangguanqing seemed to laugh at himself. This woman''s expression now is also very complicated. I don''t know what kind of problems she is thinking about.


    However, these are not the problems that Gufeng can care about. After all, shangguanqing and Xiao Zhenfu are so powerful that they can''t solve the problems. In terms of Gufeng''s strength, what can he do?


    But Gufeng obviously felt that shangguanqing was afraid of something. And this fear, also because her strength is more and more powerful, become more and more strong, let her almost have a kind of dare not to move on.


    After a while, shangguanqing sighed. She didn''t want to talk about it any more. She looked at the ancient style.


    "Now your strength has reached the late stage of Lingzhong. I guess you should be able to understand and use the best martial arts now. In that case, I''ll pass you two books of the best martial arts of the Yellow stage. After you go back, you can live and practice. When you have achieved something, you can go to the hundred battles list to challenge. " Shangguanqing said lightly.


    This makes the heart of Gufeng a little happy. If shangguanqing passes on his two best martial arts books, his strength will be greatly improved. Even, when the time comes, they can impact to a higher level!


    For this, the heart of the ancient wind is also very eager.


    "Thank you, master." Ancient style bow hand, salute road.


    Shangguanqing shook his head, said: "nothing, you go back to good graduate."


    After shangguanqing said that, she directly lost two martial arts books to Gufeng. It seems that she is not ready to go on.


    After Gu Feng took over the martial arts, he saw shangguanqing''s expression seemed to be a little sad. He was worried about something in his heart. If he wanted to be alone, it was not good for him to continue to stand here, so he arched his hand and said, "I''m leaving."


    In fact, Gu Feng also thought about it. I''m afraid shangguanqing is grieving for Xiao Zhenfu''s affairs. At this time, although he had some guesses, he didn''t know anything. If he said something wrong, shangguanqing would be upset. It''s better to leave soon.


    Shangguanqing looked at the old wind, and with a wave of his hand, the door was closed. Her face, also full of sorrow, seems to have a lot of things, a time can not think through the general.


    In fact, for shangguanqing, the more powerful she is, the more scared she is. Because in the realm, sometimes I''m afraid even a small gap, but in the strength, I''m afraid it''s a world of difference!


    This is what we call "a thousand miles of error and a thousand miles of difference".


    After Gu Feng returned to his room, he didn''t worry about shangguanqing. After all, only she can handle shangguanqing''s affairs. In terms of the ability of Gufeng today, he can''t help at all. Now, the most important thing for Gufeng is to make itself strong as soon as possible. And this is what Gufeng needs to work hard and do.


    He took out two top-grade Gongfa books that shangguanqing had given him, opened them and began to read them directly.


    Two martial arts, one is body method, called catkins flying!


    And another book is a more fierce attack method, the dance of thunder!


    Both of them have their own strong points. Although the ancient style is now more inclined to learn this thunder dance, full of offensive martial arts. But after careful consideration, he felt that he should also be the current learning catkins.


    Although Gu Feng has a good body method, in his opinion, it''s not a complete body method. It just depends on the balance of attack and speed. But the catkins are flying, so it''s another matter. It''s a martial art that focuses on body method completely. If you can practice it, you will be as light as a swallow and can improve your speed to the extreme. Even, it is quite easy to avoid the attack of the opponent.


    In addition, Gu Feng thinks that he has Hunyuan spirit sword. The attack of Hunyuan sword formula is very powerful. Therefore, he also thinks that if the two can be well combined, then they will play a great power!


    This is also the place where ancient customs value.


    In a short time, there was no delay in the ancient style, so I began to watch it quickly. This catkins fly need, the first layer is to let yourself fly like catkins, very light. Then, it is with the wind, or other potential, to make their body method to achieve extremely fast!


    Half a day, the ancient wind will fly this catkins to fully understand, at the same time, the heart is also sigh. Although the catkins do not have any offensive nature, they can be used as a bridge to attack and defend. As long as you can dodge the attack of the other side, and then surprise the attack, then you will get unexpected results.


    "Now, it seems that I can choose to practice the catkins first. When I have a little success, I will go to the hundred battles list to see how powerful I can play this skill." Gu Feng murmured in a low voice, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately, he began to practice his spiritual power according to the method recorded above.


    This ritual practice means that the time of the day has passed. The next day, the ancient style began to practice in the backyard. However, no matter how old-fashioned he practiced and how fast he improved his speed, he felt a bit awkward after all. However, what was wrong? For a moment, he could not tell why.


    But Gufeng believes that as long as he is willing to work hard and understand more, he will not be afraid to find out where the problem lies!


    At this moment, a woman in white came out with a sword in her arms. This person is not someone else, but the elder martial sister of Gufeng, duanmuxue!


    Duanmuxue looks at it faintly. From time to time, she can''t help shaking her head helplessly. It seems that she is very disappointed with the performance of the ancient style.


    In a short time, Gu Feng saw duanmuxue. He immediately stopped practicing and said, "elder martial sister."


    Duanmuxue smiles, nods and says: "today, master told me that she passed on your two martial arts books yesterday. I''m afraid that you might misunderstand them. Let me have a look."


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart suddenly happy. Duan muxue still believes it very much, and she has been guiding Gu Feng''s practice all the time. And Gu Feng has a great trust in her. If you have the guidance of duanmuxue, then it will be much easier to practice the catkins flying.


    "What the master expected is really good. Your problem is too big." Duanmu snow light said.


    This words, let the heart of ancient wind also can''t help but be one of surprised, this Duanmu snow is not to say the problem a little serious? But on second thought, duanmuxue is not an exaggerating person. Since she said so, she naturally has her reason.


    The ancient wind is also immediately bow hand, very respectfully said: "also please elder martial sister advice."


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and said: "speaking of it, all the skills you used to practice are brave and resolute. Although you''ve learned a leg technique, it''s already excellent. But if you practice the catkins in the way you used to practice, then the problem is big. "


    Gufeng can''t help but be stunned. He doesn''t fully understand duanmuxue''s meaning.


    "I can tell you clearly that in my eyes, your practice is too bad. I can also tell you that what you practice is not body method, but some small skills to improve your speed to the fastest. " Duanmu snow light said.


    This made the heart of Gu Feng shocked. From the beginning of his practice, he always felt that something was wrong. So it is. It seems that their habitual thinking, so that their position, but also a deviation!


    "What the catkins are flying about is to be gentle and to do things at a loss, not to do things with brute force!" Duanmu snow road.


    Gu Feng nodded. Although he didn''t know whether duanmuxue''s statement was true, he knew that since duanmuxue said so, she had a certain truth. What I need to do is to integrate duanmuxue''s views with my own, and practice in the most suitable way.


    "Of course, everyone''s way of practice is different. But every martial arts book has its own true meaning. Different paths lead to the same goal, but don''t make too many detours. The first thing you should remember is to be quiet Duanmuxue said very seriously.


    It seems that this word can greatly improve the cultivation of ancient style.


    And Gu Feng just frowned slightly. At the same time, he was thinking about the meaning of duanmuxue''s words and how to think and practice.


    Since the beginning of Hunyuan sword Jue practice, duanmuxue''s every sword idea and opinion has greatly helped the ancient style!

 Chapter 553

    "Think about these problems for yourself, and remember not to be misled by your own subjective ideas. However, I haven''t seen you during this period of time. I didn''t expect that your accomplishments have been improved again. I think it won''t be long before you can catch up with me. " Duanmuxue said, as if there was a smile of self mockery.


    Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be ashamed. He has a realm of hiding himself, but unexpectedly, he is still seen through by duanmuxue, and his disguise is too bad. But it doesn''t matter. Gu Feng doesn''t think these are too big problems.


    But Gufeng also believes that he is in the late stage of Lingzhong, and he is getting closer to shangguanqing. One day, I will catch up with duanmuxue.


    "Better luck." Gufeng laughs.


    Duanmuxue shook her head and said, "you don''t have to be modest. It''s all the result of your own efforts. However, it is difficult for Lingzhong to enter the realm of lingguo. It takes a long time to buffer. Along the way, your realm and practice are advancing by leaps and bounds. If you really get to the point where you want to break through, and you can''t get a breakthrough, don''t worry. You can''t accumulate enough. "


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly, and he also understood this. Originally, the matter of cultivation could not be carried out too quickly. The more anxious you are, the more difficult it is to break through. On the contrary, if you are just ordinary, then it is easy to get some suitable opportunities.


    "By the way, one more thing. Whether you are in practice or in the hundred battles list, if you want to enter the war spirit holy temple, you must speed up your own speed. After all, only the top ten students are qualified to challenge this position. " Duanmuxue is very serious.


    This makes Gu Feng''s brow wrinkle slightly. This war spirit holy courtyard is also the place he must go. And now duanmuxue emphasized to him that the ancient style also naturally needs to pay special attention to some, can''t have the slightest delay.


    "How long?" Gu Feng asked anxiously.


    Duanmuxue thought slightly and said, "half a year."


    Hearing this half a year, Gufeng is a little relieved. Because he felt that he would be able to enter the spiritual realm within half a year. As long as you enter the initial stage of lingguo, plus your own strength, enter the top ten, and then compete for the qualification to enter the war soul academy, it should not be a big problem. Therefore, Gu Feng''s heart is also very confident, without any hesitation.


    "I see." Gufeng replied with a smile.


    Duanmuxue looks at Gufeng''s self-confident appearance. It''s only one year since he entered the war soul hospital. It''s really not easy to hear that he can reach this point by leaps and bounds along the way. She also believes that, with the efforts of the ancient style, there is still a chance.


    "In that case, I won''t say any more. You can understand by yourself. If you don''t understand something, just ask me. Remember, catkins flying comprehension, must have enough quiet Duanmuxue said very seriously.


    Ancient style is also arched, very seriously replied: "yes."


    Duanmuxue took a look at the ancient style. She was quite relieved about it, so she didn''t continue to talk about it. She turned around and left.


    Watching duanmuxue leave, Gufeng is sitting on the ground, he slowly closed his eyes, at the same time also thinking, what is the meaning of the static in the catkins flying.


    "To be still is not to do nothing!" All of a sudden, this sentence appeared in the heart of the ancient style.


    This sentence, in the catkins flying, is a very common sentence, and then in the beginning, the ancient wind did not remember this sentence in mind. After duanmuxue mentioned this time, Gufeng''s heart can''t help but be excited.


    It turns out that it doesn''t matter how catkins fly. The most important thing is to follow the trend and not have too many strong ideas. Of course, it is not entirely in accordance with this point to go, there is a very important point, that is to move with your heart!


    No matter what the ancient style does, it seems to be very reasonable and there is nothing wrong with it.


    With concentration, the heart of Gufeng is more and more quiet. It''s so quiet that he can feel the breeze blowing in front of him. How powerful is it! It is also because of this that the perception of ancient style is completely opened.


    After the full opening of perception, the ancient wind is very sensitive. He feels that although it is very quiet here, there is a lot of power in it, just like the turbulent waves, but he didn''t feel it carefully before.


    Even if a piece of bamboo leaves fall, how powerful the force is, the ancient style is almost clear. Although, all this seems to be very ordinary.


    And just because of these ordinary, let the ancient wind feel that they are just like a piece of catkins, in this world, there is no weight at all.


    Not long after that, the soul of Gu Feng also appeared in the sea of divine knowledge. The soul looks light, but every walk and body movement gives people a sense of incomprehensibility. But among them, there are many subtleties, which makes the ancient style feel a little stunned for a while.


    The speed of the soul is also faster and faster, but it still gives the ancient wind a light feeling. It seems that the soul did not use any power, it has made its own speed, reached a very fast point.


    Soon, the soul slowed down, but every time it appeared, people felt that it was as if it was made by nature, without any flaws.


    The next moment, the body of Gu Feng is also moving with the exhibition. In the breeze, the ancient wind is just like a piece of catkins, floating with the wind.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Suddenly, the ancient wind stopped. He stood on the ground, his mouth raised slightly, showing a very satisfied smile. As if, in this experiment, he got great benefits in general, let him be very happy.


    "At the beginning of the catkins flying, it''s too bad to act with the help of the wind. If it''s in actual combat, I''m afraid it''s completely played by others." Gufeng said with a smile.


    But Gufeng is very clear that now that he has taken the first step, he can go on. Although it seems useless at the beginning, it''s hard to say how terrible the progress of followers'' cultivation will be later.


    The most important point is that Gu Feng realized what is called real catkins flying, but now he can''t fully display them. However, cultivation is a step-by-step thing, and we can''t be worried at all. Sometimes you are anxious, you can only get some opposite effect!


    "Now, all I need is time. The so-called extremes must be reversed. I must have been in such a state recently. It''s because I''m too anxious. If the master didn''t think of it and asked the elder martial sister to give me advice, I still don''t know when I would really start to understand the catkins. " Gu Feng said with emotion.


    In a moment, Gu Feng was not ready to continue to practice. Because he felt that it needed to be done step by step, and he couldn''t be in a hurry. Today''s comprehension and practice are almost done. Enough is enough.


    But for such a long time, I didn''t go to watch the sword strategy, which made the ancient style have a great obstacle in the practice of Hunyuan sword formula, and it''s hard to move on.


    Gu Feng also had very high expectations for Jian Lue. He thought that when he finished reading Jian Lue, he must have practiced his Hunyuan Jian Jue.


    Of course, it''s just the reverie of Gufeng himself, but whether it can reach that level after all is unknown. Therefore, he still needs to work hard.


    Walking on the way to nangtiange, Gufeng''s mood has become a lot more relaxed. At the same time, also has a kind of inexplicable feeling, let him say.


    However, he has too many questions that have not been answered. Even if he is worried, what is the use?


    Walking on the road, I don''t know why, the number of people in the war soul hospital is much less than usual. I don''t know why it is.


    But if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid it has something to do with the selection of the war soul holy house half a year later. After all, many people want to take this opportunity to go out of Lingnan and go to a bigger stage. However, this is what many people want to do, but few can do it.


    The war soul hospital is so big that in a few years, there are only two places. From this, we can see how severe the Apprenticeship of the war spirit holy house is.


    In a short time, the ancient wind came to the door of nangtian Pavilion. This place, as before, has not changed at all. This point, it is to let the corner of the mouth of the antique show a smile.


    Speaking of all, in the war soul courtyard, the favorite place for ancient wind is the nangtian Pavilion. There are many books in nangtian Pavilion. And the most important thing is that some of the things in it are also very useful to the ancient style.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Lu missed me during this period of time." Gu Feng thought, ha ha a smile, shook his head.


    In a short time, the ancient wind was no longer thinking about it, and went directly into the nangtian Pavilion, a place where he got a lot of insight.

 Chapter 554

    After entering the as like as two peas, the old wind found Mr. Lu still sitting there, looking at the bamboo slips, and he was exactly the same when he was there. Maybe the outside world is constantly changing, but it seems that there will never be any change in this Tiange alone.


    Gu Feng didn''t know what Mr. Lu was reading, but Gu Feng thought that most of the books in this pavilion had been read by him during his stay in this pavilion. Erudite this word, is also an instant in the mind of the ancient. This old man, for him, is more mysterious.


    "Sir." The ancient wind is still very respectful to walk past, salute light call way.


    Without looking up, Mr. Lu said faintly, "here you are. Hehe, it seems that your harvest in recent months is not bad. You have reached the late stage of Lingzhong. It''s a great thing that the younger generation can be feared. "


    Although Mr. Lu has never disclosed his strength and so on all the time, he has not even raised his head now, and then he knows his own realm. How terrible is this person''s realm? At least, I''m afraid Mr. Lu is not a simple elder in charge of the nangtian Pavilion.


    Of course, these are not some of the concerns of the ancient. The identity of Mr. Lu has nothing to do with him. And as long as he can come to this Tiange to read books, that''s all.


    "Sir, that''s very important." Gufeng replied modestly.


    Mr. Lu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to. Go and read a book. The selection of the war soul academy is about to start. This is a good opportunity for you. You should seize it. "


    This makes Gu Feng feel stunned again. It seems that after returning to the war soul courtyard, the theme has changed a lot. Even Mr. Lu suggested that he should go to the war spirit temple. It seems that the war soul temple is the stage of our own.


    However, no matter from what point of view, the ancient style of the war spirit temple is a must. After all, no matter what, the ancient style will not shrink from the journey of seeking life experience in lingdu. It can only be said that the selection of the war soul sanctuary is just a good springboard and opportunity for him.


    In fact, the most important thing is that in that place, he can practice better and make his strength stronger as soon as possible.


    "Boy, I''m leaving." Gu Feng arched his hand. Seeing that Mr. Lu didn''t want to say anything more, he immediately saluted and went upstairs.


    After going upstairs, Gu Feng was familiar with it. He found Jian Lue and began to look at it. However, all of a sudden, the ancient wind felt that the sword strategy had become difficult to understand.


    Moreover, a lot of content, feel is puzzling. But Gufeng is not impatient. He also began to understand carefully, and also combined with his own Hunyuan sword formula. It seems that this thing is completely prepared for his practice of Hunyuan sword Jue.


    The time of the day will soon pass, and the things that the ancient style can appreciate are also very few. However, it is of great help to his understanding of Hunyuan sword formula! This is very clear in the heart of Gu Feng himself.


    It just takes time to digest.


    Gu Feng is lying on the bed and sighs to himself. He felt as if everything had changed after he returned to the war soul hospital this time. Originally, he understood martial arts and so on. How did he ever have such a situation?


    But now, it seems that many problems are beginning to appear one by one, which makes the ancient style quite unprepared for a while, and I don''t know what to do.


    At such a speed, Gu Feng himself has some worries. After all, it''s not so easy to reach the top ten in the hundred battles list. The ten men can also be said to be the most essential part of the war house. Everyone is the genius of genius, how can he be compared with those ordinary people?


    "There''s no way to do it now, and we can only say that we are going step by step. I hope I won''t indulge in this downturn for too long. " Gu Feng whispered, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Because his heart is very clear, in the past year, no matter what aspect he is in, it seems that he is very smooth. Now, there is a downturn, which is quite normal. Now the only thing that Gufeng can pray for is to hope that this downturn will not last too long. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for the ancient style.


    Moreover, this downturn still appears at this critical moment of the Chinese new year this year. How can you not feel helpless in the heart of the ancient style?


    In spite of that, the cultivation of ancient style still needs to continue. Although the results of this period of practice are not as good as before, at least I have tried hard.


    For a time, the days of the ancient style also returned to normal again.


    Now, because the catkins are not flying into the realm of Xiaocheng, Gufeng has no intention to challenge the hundred battles list. Of course, what Gufeng wants to do most is to make up for the loss that he didn''t watch jianlue and deepen his understanding.


    Although in the past few months, the ancient Hunyuan sword formula has made slow progress, but his realm and soul have been greatly improved. Chuiyun city''s trip, the biggest harvest of ancient style, is that remnant volume.


    About that remnant volume, Gu Feng once tried to imagine it, but he could do nothing about it. Because after devouring Tai Shi Wen, the only thing that Gu Feng got was the remnant volume. However, there is no information about how to get this remnant. This, let the heart of the ancient wind is quite helpless.


    After all, the first volume of the ancient wind has a time when the practice is finished. At that time, do you want to let your 10000 demons talent stagnate from now on? Often think of this, the heart of the ancient wind is full of helplessness.


    But these problems, for a time, can not find a good way to solve, also can only take good care of the present.


    No matter what point, the ancient style is moving forward very slowly, but there is no point left by the ancient style. And this is also the result of the ancient style I want. When they all enter the Dacheng stage, there will be earth shaking changes in comparison.


    And this is what Gufeng wants to see most. He is also working hard silently. However, which step can I take in the end? That''s another problem.


    Time passes slowly, like running water, no longer coming back.


    It seems that in his world, there are no other things except study.


    If it wasn''t for the time when linger bumped into her and forced her to go out to have fun, I''m afraid that the ancient style would have entered a very boring mode.


    Of course, what will happen when you are taken out to play by ling''er is also conceivable. Mischievous ling''er, can also be said to be non-stop, constantly provoking some things to the ancient style.


    Fortunately, the strength of Gu Feng and ling''er is not weak. In addition, there is a gold lettered signboard of war soul hospital. As long as it''s not too big, it won''t make a scene.


    This time out, although there is nothing too big, but also let the ancient wind feel linger''s ability to make trouble, how powerful it is. At the same time, he also made up his mind that he would never go with ling''er again. This is really a very dangerous thing.


    This girl, as if never grow up in general, when making trouble, also can smile heartless.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s view of ling''er is also very confused. He also has a feeling that he can''t see through what kind of person linger is. A few times, she was as clever as a cat, but most of the time, she was a witch.


    For a moment, Gu Feng couldn''t help thinking, is this ling''er schizophrenic?


    Of course, since that time, Gufeng has gradually refused to go out with linger.


    Life has become the same, without any waves. Because of this, ling''er feels that her third younger martial brother is really boring, just like her elder martial sister.


    More than ten days passed in a flash. About Mo yuan being killed by cruel means in Huiyun City, the voice of discussion in the war soul courtyard is gradually getting smaller.


    The people sent out by the war soul hospital didn''t search for clues, and the final result is also conceivable. They didn''t find any clues at all!


    In addition, although Mo yuan is the special envoy of the war soul academy, he is only a top warrior after all. The strength and morale of the people who are dispatched from the war soul academy are proportional to each other. How can they stay there more?


    After hearing that the people sent out by the war soul hospital had come back completely, Gu Feng''s heart became a little more stable. This matter can come to an end.


    In these ten days, even in the downturn, the steps of the ancient style are not small. His catkins flying, also had no small achievements, become very familiar with.


    In more than ten days, it''s not easy for top-grade martial arts to be able to achieve this step in the realm of ancient style. However, Gu Feng felt that the progress was too slow.


    However, after more than ten days of monotonous practice, Gufeng also felt that it was enough. It was time to go to baizhanbang and try out his practice achievements during this period.

 Chapter 555

    In a moment, Gu Feng immediately got up, and after clearing himself up, he quickly went to the direction of lingzhan tower.


    Now, because of the weakness of the soul, the ancient wind has completely recovered and can give full play to its strength. In addition, he practiced top-grade martial arts, and his strength also increased a lot. The most important point is that Gufeng has entered the late stage of Lingzhong, and his strength has been greatly improved. Even in the face of the strong one in lingguo realm, he also has the strength of World War I.


    Therefore, Gu Feng himself thinks that this time in the lingzhan tower, his ranking in the hundred battles list will certainly be improved a lot. And because this hundred battles list can only challenge the top one by one, Gufeng feels that he should seize the time.


    After all, it takes a lot of time to make an appointment, and if you want to enter the top ten, it only takes half a year. It seems that every moment of time is very important to the ancient style. Fortunately, there is a clear stipulation in the list of hundred battles. Within ten days, it must be answered. Otherwise, there will be a mandatory battle.


    Of course, compulsory fighting will only be agreed if the elder thinks that you have the strength to defeat the opponent. Otherwise, if you let one person harass another person in this way, it will be too irritable.


    In a short time, Gufeng came to lingzhan tower. This place, he has been very familiar with, at the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is also thinking, it seems that every time he comes here, there will be some changes. This time my ranking will eventually rise to what extent, this is also very old-fashioned look forward to ah.


    Of course, the road is coming out step by step, and the ancient style is not in a hurry.


    He went directly into the lingzhan tower. The eyes of the people who used to look at the ancient style have changed a lot. At the beginning, Gu Feng became a spiritual cultivation with his first-hand healing talent. After entering the spirit War Tower, many people despised him. They thought he was a useless person and would only be a spiritual cultivation worthy of the name. But who would have thought that in this year''s time, the change of the ancient style is too big, and the strength is almost one step up to the sky. Defeat Liu Hanyuan, let his reputation is also directly reached the peak.


    Many people''s disdain has now become respect. Of course, this respect is also the result of ancient style''s fist after fist!


    It''s also very clear in the heart of Gu Feng that it''s not easy to get to this step. However, the goal of ancient style is not just that. Many people''s hearts are also very clear that the ancient wind seems to have been working miracles.


    It can be said that the strength of the ancient style has surpassed some of the instructors of the war soul Academy.


    Of course, the war soul academy is not all those powerful instructors. Moreover, there are not all geniuses in the war soul Academy. For instance, those disciples with poor qualifications naturally need corresponding tutors to guide their practice.


    Before long, the ancient style came to the 17th floor. When he just stepped into the 17th floor, Gu Feng''s identity jade plate got the information, that is, he lost two places in the hundred battles list, and now he is back on the 17th floor, becoming 87.


    This, let the heart of ancient wind also can''t help but for one shock. But on second thought, up to now, last year''s disciples began to attack the hundred battles list, which is also a matter of feeling and reason.


    By now, I''m afraid there will be an earthquake in this hundred battles list. The rise of the new generation must have a certain impact on the hundred battles list.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart also can''t help but come to interest, because he is also very curious, and what kind of person is actually so powerful. There are also people who can surpass themselves.


    It''s not that Gu Feng thinks that he is the first one among the freshmen who is invincible. He is thinking about who can have such a strong strength.


    Before he came to the hundred battles list, Gu Feng directly looked at the names in front of him. In a short time, he saw the names of two acquaintances, Liu Hanyuan and nangonghao!


    Liu Hanyuan, once known as the first person in existence, has risen to the 69th place in the hundred battles list, which is really amazing. However, if you think about it carefully, Liu Hanyuan''s strength is not much weaker than that of Gufeng. During this period of time, it is normal for him to rise to 69.


    What makes Gu Feng even more surprised is not only Nangong Hao, whose ranking is even higher than that of Liu Hanyuan. He is already in the 50th place. The speed of the challenge is too fast. If only judged from the hundred battles list, it seems that Nangong Hao is the first one among their freshmen.


    "It seems that Nangong has fully inspired his talent of xuanhuang white tiger. It''s really powerful. It''s not easy for Nangong to achieve today''s achievements." Gu Feng thought that there was a smile under his mouth.


    Although nangonghao has always been defeated by Gufeng, Gufeng has never seen him. The talent of xuanhuang white tiger is so powerful that Nangong Hao couldn''t exert all his strength before. Now, under the guidance of elder yuan, he must have realized some things. It''s very normal for him to have today''s ranking.


    "You two have to be ready. This time I come back, I''m going to have a crazy impact on the hundred battles list." In the heart of Gu Feng''s thought, at the same time the corner of the mouth also showed a smile.


    Looking at these two people''s ranking in the hundred battles list rising so fast, Gu Feng''s heart is naturally a little worried. Moreover, this also makes the ancient style more full of fighting spirit, want to make progress faster!


    At the same time, Gu Feng also realized that Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan will become their strong enemies in the battle of entering the war soul holy court. Both of them have some understanding of the ancient style. Their talent is very powerful. If they use it properly and understand it well enough, they will certainly play a great strength!


    Of course, Gu Feng''s heart is also more full of self-confidence, in this hundred battles list, there is nothing beyond himself, he can catch up. But if he surpasses him in strength, Gufeng thinks that he also needs to reflect on his faults carefully.


    In a moment, Gu Feng sighed a little, and then he stopped looking up, and began to see the people who were below his own rank. Since this time is the impact of freshmen on the hundred battles list, there must be newcomers in it.


    Not surprisingly, this is also a new impact on the hundred battles list, and it is also very fierce. This time, three people were squeezed out and three new names appeared.


    The names of the other two newcomers, Gu Feng, have been seen before, but they are not familiar with each other. However, another name, the ancient wind is very familiar, Qin Ling!


    Qin Ling, who appeared in the nineties, shocked the heart of Gu Feng. When I was in chuiyun City, Gu Fenghe met Qin Ling. He knew very well that Qin Ling could not challenge the hundred battles list at all. Her inside information was really bad.


    But now it''s on the top of the hundred battles list, which makes Gu Feng shocked.


    At the same time, the heart of Gu Feng is also very happy. Since Qin Ling''s name appears on the hundred battles list, it naturally illustrates another problem.


    That is, Qin Ling must have succeeded in passing the trial of Gu xuanzi, and also got the opportunity to greatly improve his strength, so he had the strength and ability to enter the hundred battles list, and also got a very good result.


    After knowing that Qin Ling came back intact, Gu Feng was also relieved. In chuiyun City, he was really worried about the safety of Qin Ling, for fear that she would die in the grave.


    Now after seeing her name appear on it, the old style''s original hanging heart is finally put down.


    Qin Ling didn''t disappoint Gu Feng either. Gu Feng gave her a good chance.


    "Why are you so happy when you lose your place?" All of a sudden, a slightly old voice sounded in the ear of Gufeng.


    Gu Feng is also immediately back to God, he looked back, see white elder is very gentle looking at himself, smiling.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "it''s not true. I''m very happy to see my friends have made great achievements in this hundred battles list."


    Bai Changlao nodded slightly, at the same time, he began to look at the ancient style. After Gu Feng began to enter the hundred battles list, he showed the feeling of domineering. Now, elder Bai''s heart is also very curious. What''s old wind going to do next?


    Immediately, elder Bai''s brow could not help but slightly wrinkled, because he found that the strength of ancient style was much stronger than before!


    "Ha ha! I can''t believe that you have entered the late stage of Lingzhong. You should have the strength to compete with the friars in the early stage of lingguo. It seems that this time the hundred battles list will change greatly because of your return. " White long old ha ha of smile way.


    At the same time, elder Bai''s heart is also very clear that Gu Feng is not willing to let others down. This time, coupled with the change of strength, he will continue to challenge. However, if we continue to challenge up, it will certainly stir up a storm and make many people''s rankings fall.


    However, it is not clear in elder Bai''s heart to what extent the ancient style can impact.


    After all, lingguo and Lingzhong are two realms. Maybe, some weak people, Gufeng can win, but genius, then it''s another matter.


    "I don''t know, but I also want to see how far I can go with my current strength." Gu Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 556

    Bai Changlao just smiles. Although Gu Feng says that he is very modest, his heart is very clear. I''m afraid Gu Feng is going to make a big move and continue to challenge the above.


    At the same time, elder Bai is also very curious. In terms of the strength of Gufeng today, how far can his ranking go? Of course, his most curious point is still whether Gufeng can defeat the strong one in lingguo realm now!


    These are what Bai Changlao wants to know most. Although, now Liu Hanyuan has done, but also very reluctantly. What''s more, Liu Hanyuan continued his natural convenience! However, the ancient style in the talent, is in a weak position!


    "So what are you going to do next?" Elder Bai asked with a smile.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment and said, "elder Bai, please make an appointment with the people on the 19th floor for me. Whoever it is, the sooner the better. "


    Gu Feng was very confident when he said these words. It seemed that there was nothing he could not deal with. Of course, Gu Feng was confident. Among the 19 layers, there were all the monks in the later stage of Lingzhong. He didn''t put it in his eyes at all. He felt that he could easily put it out.


    This words let white long old also can''t help is slightly a Zheng, but he thinks carefully, Gu Feng also really has such strength person. It''s no surprise that he says such things now. However, Gu Feng said that, then it is clear that he has enough self-confidence.


    "Well, then, I''ll make an appointment for you." White long old light said, at the same time also took out a jade card, gently pressed.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng smiles, bows his hand to elder Bai and says, "please elder Bai."


    Elder Bai shook his head, waved his hand and said, "it''s time to wait. Go to your own training room and wait. If there is any news, I will let you know as soon as possible. "


    "Yes." When Gu Feng finished speaking, he went to his training room.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also thinking about how long it will take him to make his ranking rise this time. Of course, now he is quite helpless. It seems that in this hundred battles list, he is just like sailing against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s time for the original hundred battles list to be stable for half a year, and now it''s time to continue to make waves. So far, there have been six old strong, forced out of the hundred battles list!


    Gu Feng stayed in the training room. He was lying directly on the stone bed and had no intention to practice. After all, he didn''t know when there would be news. To challenge 15 people, there will be people in a short time. At this critical moment, Gu Feng didn''t want to make any mistakes because of his cultivation.


    Of course, at the same time, the heart of the ancient style is also thinking about how to use the catkins more skillfully. It can also be said that in the first two challenges, this time the ancient style is ready to practice catkins flying.


    Gu Feng believes that in actual combat, his martial arts skills will grow faster. If you blindly practice alone, then it''s a bit of an armchair. What''s more, I don''t want to practice for a long time. And display, as a catalyst, can make the ancient martial arts, more quickly become skilled!


    After about two hours, Gu Feng got the news. Elder Bai said that Jia Kui, who ranked 80, agreed. It was two hours later. In this regard, Gufeng naturally is also very decisive to answer, that is, agree!


    Now, Gufeng only needs to wait two more hours, then it can make its ranking rise. As for Jia Kui, Gu Feng knew nothing about him, but he was confident that he would be able to defeat him. There was no big suspense!


    Of course, in the war with Jia Kui, how much benefit can I get? It will be another matter. I don''t know that. However, Gu Feng also hopes that this strong man named Jia Kui is really strong!


    Otherwise, if you win easily, it''s too boring.


    The purpose of fighting is to stimulate one''s own potential. Only when one''s strength is equal or the opponent is more powerful than oneself can one get enough growth.


    Two hours of time passed quietly, and the ancient wind also grasped the time and went directly to the 19th floor.


    When he arrived, he saw elder Bai Changlao and elder song standing there. As for Jia Kui, he has not yet appeared.


    "Elder Bai, elder song." The ancient style bows its hand to salute, and the road is full of vitality.


    Elder song went directly to Gu Feng, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "listen to Lao Bai, your strength has been improved again. This time, don''t let us down, ha ha."


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Elder song, obviously, just came to see the excitement. However, this is a battle for the ancient style. In any case, there is something unpleasant in the heart of Gu Feng.


    Seeing this, elder Bai said with a smile, "elder song, this is your virtue. No matter how much we say now, it''s useless. After they fight, everything will be clear. "


    Immediately, the three stood there, waiting.


    Looking at the familiar battlefield, Gu Feng sighs silently. Originally, he thought that after he came back this time, he would continue to challenge up. Unexpectedly, he would come back to this battlefield again. It was a waste of time.


    Of course, it can also let the old style practice the catkins flying.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, a strong man with a black face came out, and the training room he came out of was eighty. Obviously, this guy is Jia Kui!


    "I''m sorry, because I didn''t have a good time to make the two elders wait for a long time." Jia Kui Gongshou road.


    His voice is very loud, like a villain, very terrible, the voice sounds, but there is no apology.


    Seeing the ancient customs, I can''t help but feel pity in my heart. At the same time, he also carefully looked at Jia Kui, but because of the same realm, he could not see how powerful Jia Kui was.


    However, no matter how powerful Jia Kui is, he doesn''t seem to be of much use to the ancient style. Because the ancient style is more powerful.


    White elder ha ha a smile, also don''t care, way: "I am originally a work of person, wait for a moment pour also is nothing.". It''s you. I''m worried about your position. "


    This makes Jia Kui''s black face even darker, because every time Bai Changlao says this, Jia Kui wins. But now Bai Changlao still says that. Do you want to hit yourself in the face?


    Of course, Jia Kui once heard of this ancient name. However, no matter how strong an individual is, Gu Feng is just a person. How strong can he be? If nothing else, in Jia Kui''s eyes, his talent is a complete waste.


    And those people were defeated by Gu Feng, which made Jia Kui''s heart have no communication. What''s the matter. However, in the final analysis, I am afraid it is because those people are too weak.


    "Since Bai Changlao said that, I can rest assured." Jia Kui road.


    This makes Bai Changlao and elder song can''t help but be stunned for a while. In a moment, they think of the past, and they can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Immediately, elder Bai continued: "this ancient style is different from your previous opponent."


    Jia Kui smell speech, also just a light smile, don''t care.


    Jia Kui''s performance, the ancient style is also completely seen in the eyes. Of course, the ancient wind did not have any anger. Because, Gu Feng''s heart is clear, anger will just let himself chaos. At that time, the only one who will suffer will be himself.


    This also makes Gu Feng have some interest. He also wants Haosheng to understand what kind of strength Jia Kui has and how he can say this.


    "You are the old style! I''ve heard of your name. It''s said that you are very powerful, so this time I''ll see how powerful you are. " Jia Kui a pair of domineering appearance, extremely proud said.


    Antique at least a faint smile, said: "just rumors, do not care."


    "I think so, too. Since you know that, then don''t bully me with the top-grade spirit weapon!" Jia Kui road.


    This made Gu Feng''s heart shocked. Jia Kui seemed to be a big old man. He inquired about his information so clearly that he even knew that he had a top-grade spirit weapon.


    Moreover, he also knew that this top-grade spirit weapon was powerful, and he didn''t let himself use it. His mind was really meticulous.


    For a moment, Gu Feng couldn''t help thinking that Jia Kui''s brain was not the same as his appearance.


    "Well, I don''t use it." Gufeng said with a smile.


    In fact, even if it is not to use Hunyuan spirit sword, Gufeng is very sure to defeat Jia Kui. Besides, Gu Feng didn''t seem to have used Hunyuan spirit sword when he challenged the hundred battles list.


    After hearing Jia Kui''s words, Bai Changlao and elder song couldn''t help but smile and shake their heads.


    When Jia Kui heard that Gu Feng agreed, he was also relieved. Because, Jia Kui thinks, the ancient style can have today''s achievement completely because of the high-quality spirit. If we don''t have a top-grade spirit weapon, then he is nothing!


    And such a person, to deal with themselves, then naturally will be much easier, and is also a sure winner, can give him a lesson! Even, let others know the name of Jia Kui!

 Chapter 557

    "I can''t believe that you are still a man. But I hope you are a man. Even if you are going to be defeated by me, don''t use the power of spirit weapon to defeat me! " Jia Kui, with an air of righteousness, cried out.


    The old style is really speechless. It seems that Jia Kui is determined. Although this request is unfair to Gu Feng, Gu Feng didn''t care much about it. Instead, he nodded with a smile and acknowledged it.


    When Jia Kui saw Gu Feng nodding his head, he was very happy. But he didn''t know that there was a saying called wuxushi under the fame. He didn''t understand the strength of ancient style, how powerful it was!


    Bai Changlao and elder song look at each other. They can''t help but shake their heads. Jia Kui''s appearance is obviously bullying the old style. However, they know very well that Gu Feng is not a simple person. It''s really hard to say what the final result will be.


    Even though Jia Kui is in the top 100, he ranks 80!


    "Now that you''ve made three rules, don''t make a fuss. Let''s start now." Bai Changlao seemed to be a little impatient by Jia Kui''s words and said immediately.


    Gu Feng nodded and immediately walked into the arena. Jia Kui didn''t procrastinate. He went in immediately and stood opposite to the ancient style.


    Looking at Jia Kui, Gu Feng arched his hand slightly, paying attention to his own etiquette. Jia Kui, on the other hand, turned a deaf ear and put his hand in front of his chest, looking down on the ancient style.


    Seeing this appearance, Gu Feng''s heart is also a little angry. It seems that Jia Kui has gone too far.


    In this way, Gu Feng felt that he could go too far in the next battle. After all, it was Jia Kui who was powerless.


    "Little white face, can we start now?" Jia Kui put down his hand and said coldly.


    This makes Gu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkle. Even the two elders are very unhappy after hearing this. Did Jia Kui take the wrong medicine today?


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    When Jia Kui saw that the ancient wind had just opened his mouth, he rushed to it directly and quickly. The momentum, momentum and speed are very powerful.


    In the eyes of Gu Feng, Jia Kui is like a small black mountain pressing on him. In addition to the distance between them, it is not far at all, it is difficult to avoid, will be directly hit by Jia Kui. And Jia Kui''s power is not small, if he hit this, then the consequences are unimaginable.


    When Bai Changlao and elder song saw this, they immediately despised Jia Kui in their hearts. These means were too inferior. However, they did not have the slightest worry, because in their view, the strength of Gufeng is stronger than that of Jia Kui!


    Gu Feng shakes his head helplessly. He has rich experience in fighting. Naturally, he is also prepared. He shoots it with one hand, which is very simple. But the power contained in it is incomparably pure! Chun Yuan Zhang!


    "Bang!" There was a dull sound from the ground, and the scene was totally out of proportion. The ancient wind, which would have been knocked away, was standing there as still as a mountain, just a little shaking in his hand.


    But Jia Kui, under the power of this palm, was directly shot out, and only after rolling on the ground did he stabilize himself.


    When the two elders saw this, they laughed. This Jia Kui''s original calculation is how clever, but did not expect that the ancient wind is prepared, that leisurely palm, as early as premeditated general, directly beat Jia Kui out.


    After Jia Kui stood up, suddenly his black face became more ugly, and even his eyebrows could not help frowning. At this time, he also realized another problem, that is, he really looked down on the ancient style!


    "This guy seems to have some strength. Although I didn''t feel pain just now, it was because of my rough skin and thick flesh. However, since he is able to attack in such a critical situation, it can not be underestimated In Jia Kui''s mind, he could not help worrying.


    At the same time, his heart was also shaken. Maybe the reputation of Gufeng today is not entirely due to the high-quality spirit tool in his hands. But because, he originally has the formidable strength.


    Moreover, it seems that only when fighting with Liu Hanyuan did Gu Feng take out the top-grade spirit weapon. At other times, I have never heard of him using it!


    For a moment, Jia Kui''s heart could not help but be a little flustered. Because he realized the strength of the ancient style, maybe his position will fall under this war.


    His ranking has been lost twice, but Jia Kui doesn''t want to lose it any more, so he has to find a way to defeat Gu Feng.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Gu Feng lightly said, very casual, it seems that what he is facing is not a battle in general.


    This let Jia Kui''s heart is very uncomfortable, which is full of provocative flavor, let him angry.


    "Whoa, whoa!" Jia Kui yelled angrily. At the next moment, a flash of light flashed over his hands. In his hands, hatchets appeared.


    Looking at the hatchet, I could not help frowning slightly. Because, he saw that this hatchet is not an ordinary tool, but a spirit tool!


    The next moment, Jia Kui is no longer hesitant, waving his hatchet, straight to the past. The hatchet is also constantly sending out a sharp meaning, as long as cut in the body of ancient style, it is absolutely able to make him suffer for a long time.


    "This Jia Kui is really shameless. He said before that he would not use the spirit weapon in the ancient style, but now it''s better. He took out his inferior spirit weapon, the black wind axe, which his master gave him." Seeing this, elder song was not happy, and immediately he began to shout.


    When elder Bai saw it, he just raised his hand and motioned to elder song not to say any more. Bai Changlao did this because Jia Kui didn''t break the rules. It was just his character and some problems.


    Moreover, Bai Changlao also believes that the ancient style has been promoted to a higher level, which is enough to make up for the gap of inferior spirit weapons.


    Gu Feng didn''t worry much when he heard that elder Song said it was a low-grade artifact. After all, the power of the inferior spirit weapon is limited, and the ancient style is still able to cope with it.


    For elder song''s dissatisfaction, Jia Kui did not seem to hear the general, it is from ancient times to attack their own, merciless.


    Every time the black wind axe was waved, the wind and cloud were surging, and the black light was flashing. It seemed that it also gave people a feeling of fear.


    In addition, every wave will accumulate power, and the power is also getting bigger and bigger!


    No matter how fierce the Fengfeng was at the moment, Gufeng stood still and watched Jia Kui slash at him with a black axe without fear.


    It''s as if the ancient style was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The two elders of Bai and song saw that Gu Feng had no response at all, and they didn''t even move. They couldn''t help wondering what Gu Feng wanted to do? Is it hard for him to be confident that he has arrived in such a field, and can still cope with the attack of inferior psionic weapons without being injured?


    When Jia Kui saw that Gu Feng didn''t make any moves at all, he was surprised. Could this guy be shocked after he saw his power?


    But Jia Kui turned to think that it was impossible. It was not the style of the ancient style at all. He can still remember the hand just now.


    "Is this guy planning something? I have to be careful! " Jia Kui thought in his heart, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. His axe also paid special attention to defense.


    Gu Feng saw that Jia Kui''s attack became tighter, and he nodded slightly. It seems that this guy is not too stupid.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jia Kui rushed to Gu Feng''s body. He chopped it face to face with one axe and swept it with the other. No matter which axe Gu Feng was hit with, it would only be one end, that is, being killed directly!


    The two elders were shocked to see that Gu Feng was still motionless. Was Gu Feng waiting to die?


    Three people''s hearts, can not help but for one tight, what does the ancient wind want to do?


    However, when Jia Kui''s axe was about to strike the ancient wind, he found that the ancient wind had moved one step to the left, but it was only such a step, which made the ancient wind directly evade Jia Kui''s axe, so that it could not strike the ancient wind at all.


    When Gu Feng evaded Jia Kui''s axe, the two elders were relieved.


    At the same time, they also realized another problem, that is, how powerful the ancient style is!


    In dealing with Jia Kui, the man who holds the black wind axe, the inferior spirit weapon, and he is also the 80th in the hundred battles list, it is incredible that he was so easily evaded.


    Even in Jia Kui''s heart, he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t imagine that the speed of ancient style was so fast that he couldn''t accept it.


    At this time, the ancient wind is also a gentle clap.


    At the moment, when Jia Kui''s attack failed, he didn''t have time to defend himself. Instead, he was beaten out by Gu Feng.


    At this time, Jia Kui''s heart was also shocked. Just now the ancient style was so fast that he didn''t react at all. What''s more, just now the ancient style is a light description. It is conceivable how big the gap is.


    Gu Feng gave Jia Kui a light look, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, he was also very satisfied. Just now, the slight movement was the effect of catkins flying. Just now, he was just right.


    It can be said that if the ancient wind slows down a little bit, then he will be directly cut down!

 Chapter 558

    Although Gu Feng successfully avoided Jia Kui''s attack, he was very dissatisfied with his performance. Because he felt that his speed was still slower. It would be great if it could be faster. However, his speed is not fast enough.


    As a matter of fact, the speed of Gufeng has been very fast just now. The reason why he thinks he is not fast enough is that he is not so calm when dealing with it, so he has such a feeling. Catkins flying, after all, is also a top-grade skill, and in the ranks of body method, it is also very subtle, and it is not so easy to fully understand.


    Jia Kui quickly stood up. He could not help looking at Gu Feng angrily. Now he knew that he was not as good as others, but Gu Feng was completely teasing him.


    Song and Bai elders could not help but smile bitterly. At the same time, they also realized that the strength of Gufeng was really incredible. Even if they think the strength of Gufeng is further advanced, I''m afraid either of them will not be the opponent of Gufeng.


    Thinking of this, they can''t help but take a breath. It''s really daunting. Everything seems a little incredible. At the same time, they also know that Gu Feng has defeated Liu Hanyuan, and now Liu Hanyuan''s ranking is also very high, and Gu Feng now comes back, even if it surpasses Liu Hanyuan, it is very possible.


    "Whirlwind axe!"


    Jia Kui couldn''t bear such humiliation. In his anger, he also directly used killing tactics. He quickly began to spin, looks like a whirlwind, swept to the ancient wind, want to be directly involved in it, dismembered!


    His brow is also slightly wrinkled. At the same time, his heart is also very flat. It seems that Jia Kui''s attack was completely ignored by him.


    Although Jia Kui''s attack seems to be open and close, full of aggressiveness, and also very powerful, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. As long as he is more careful, he can completely avoid Jia Kui''s attack. Until now, Gufeng felt that this battle was a little interesting, not as boring as the beginning.


    Now Jia Kui has finally shown his fighting capacity to match this rank, instead of being useless.


    "Only in this way can I have a good life to test whether my catkins have been cultivated." Gu Feng said in a low voice, and his eyes also fell on Jia Kui''s black wind axe.


    At the moment, the ancient wind is also trembling, like walking on thin ice, because his own heart is very clear, in the next battle, he will walk on the blade tip, if he is careless, I''m afraid he will lose his life. Such a result is not what the ancients would like to see!


    At the moment, Jia Kui is waving a black wind axe, just like a black whirlwind, full of ferocity, and is rapidly approaching the ancient wind. It seems that the next moment Jia Kui''s black wind axe will cut the ancient wind into two parts.


    Ancient wind is still very leisurely standing there, did not take any action. But now the elder Bai and the elder song are not worried at all. Because in their view, Gu Feng is well-established now, so there is no need to worry about his safety.


    At the same time, the two elders are also very curious. This time, the ancient style will show how superb body method to deal with calmly.


    "This old-fashioned boy is really good at playing. It''s crazy to practice his body method when challenging the hundred battles list." Elder song could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Bai Changlao nodded slightly and said, "the so-called master of Arts is bold. I believe that Gu Feng really wants to hone his body method. After all, he didn''t have much difficulty in dealing with Jia Kui, just for practicing. If he wants to practice so leisurely, he''ll have to ask for trouble. "


    Elder song also nodded his head in agreement. At the same time, his eyes on the ancient style also changed a lot.


    The black wind axe has innumerable sharp edges, and it has a sharp power, which makes it even more destructive. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will directly pull out a big hole. Even if it''s immortal, I''m afraid it will lose half of its life!


    This is the horror of Jia Kui. It''s a pity that the enemy he is facing is not an ordinary man, but an ancient style! Strength is very strong ancient style!


    When the black wind axe was about to cut to the ancient style, he moved his body a little. He was very clever to avoid Jia Kui''s attack, and he was not hurt at all.


    Once again, Jia Kui did not cut down on the middle ancient style. He could not even do such a simple thing as harm to it. For a moment, his heart can not help but become more angry. But what''s the use of his anger?


    Because no matter how angry Jia Kui was, he could not attack the ancient style at all. Unless there is something wrong with Gu Feng''s body method, otherwise, it is impossible for him to attack Gu Feng.


    Moreover, Gu Feng has great confidence in his body method. He has practiced catkins for a long time. Now when he uses them, there is no big problem at all. Even if it''s just a small success, it''s enough to deal with a Jia Kui.


    Of course, the reason why Gufeng uses Jia Kui to practice is very simple. Jia Kui, no matter he is attacking or whatever, is just a critical point in Gufeng''s body method practice. If the ancient style is a little slow in action, I''m afraid it will be directly hit by Jia Kui''s black wind axe!


    Although the black wind axe is only a low-grade weapon, Jia Kui''s strength is not weak. Even though Gu Feng has Xuanling battle body to protect his body, he can''t carry the axe at all. Therefore, at this moment of the ancient wind, must also be ten thousand hit the spirit, and only in this way, he was able to avoid the attack of the black axe.


    The speed of the ancient style is also faster and faster, and the body method is elegant.


    But at the same time, because of his anger, Jia Kui''s speed of wielding the black wind axe in his hand has also become much faster, which is hard to understand. At the same time, the pressure on Gufeng is also much greater, which makes him feel caught off guard.


    Gu Feng is naturally very calm. He seems to be like a bystander, completely out of the way. Let Jia Kui be so powerful, but he just can''t beat Gu Feng.


    In this small circle, the ancient style also shows how elegant catkins are.


    Seeing this, Bai Changlao and elder song couldn''t help yawning helplessly. Because their own hearts are still very clear, there is no need to continue to watch this battle. Both of them know that Jia Kui is not the opponent of Gufeng at all.


    And now Gufeng obviously wants to practice his martial arts well, and he doesn''t really have a real relationship with Jia Kui. When Gufeng doesn''t want to play any more, the battle will be over.


    For a moment, the brows of elder Bai Changlao and elder song suddenly wrinkled, because they thought that the ancient way of doing things was too thoughtless. If Gu Feng made a little mistake, he would lose a lot of things.


    In this small circle, the ancient style makes the catkins fly into the realm of Xiaocheng, which can be described as incisively and vividly. Let Jia Kui use what gorgeous martial arts, and how powerful the destructive power is, but it can''t hurt the ancient style at all. Even his clothes seem to be a very difficult thing.


    After a while, Jia Kui couldn''t help panting. Instead of pursuing, he stood still and rested.


    At this time, Gu Feng stood calmly opposite Jia Kui, and his mouth was slightly raised. Even if this guy is assisted by inferior spirit weapon, so what? His own strength is too bad.


    Jia Kui saw Gu Feng laughing and looking at himself. For a moment, he was very unhappy.


    "I said, can you stop dodging and fight with me like a man?" Jia Kui, who was absolutely sure in his heart, just roared out when he said this.


    The song and Bai elders could not help laughing bitterly when they heard Jia Kui''s words. This guy, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. Just now, Gu Feng is still not serious, and Jia Kui is not an opponent. If Gu Feng does not dodge, how many moves can Jia Kui support?


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll give you a move. If we beat you in this move, then I will lose


    When Gu Feng said this, he was extremely confident. At the same time, Gu Feng also felt that it was not necessary to continue to practice. And now, it''s time to end this fight.


    However, Gu Feng''s words irritated Jia Kui. Gu Feng was pure provocation and looked down upon himself!


    At the same time, Jia Kui also received another message, that is, as long as he carries the ancient style, then his position can still be preserved!


    "Ha ha, it''s really crazy! However, you should be responsible for what you say and do what you say. " Jia Kui said with a sneer.


    Hearing Jia Kui say so, the two elders also smile and shake their heads. They, of course, believe in antiquity.

 Chapter 559

    Looking at Jia Kui''s villain appearance, a sneer appeared under the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth. And, in his view, to defeat Jia Kui, one move is really enough, there is no need to do more attacks. Moreover, Gu Feng was confident when he said this. He didn''t need to hit himself in the face!


    Jia Kui also sneered. Although he had heard about the ancient style, he now knew how powerful it was. However, he did not believe that Gu Feng could kill himself in one move. Unless, Gu Feng is the strong one of lingguo level, but he is not, so Gu Feng can''t kill himself at all!


    The two elders of song and Bai also felt that this battle had some fun at the moment. At the same time, they are also very curious, Gu Feng said such big words, then how he should end up, how powerful he will show! These two elders are very curious and concerned.


    Of course, both of them feel that they don''t know enough about the ancient style, and they don''t know how powerful he is. Then, we will see. They believe that they will not be disappointed by the ability of antiquity. For this, they are also very optimistic.


    Gu Feng sneered, and his eyes were constantly revealing a sharp breath. At the same time, a very heavy feeling appeared in Jia Kui''s heart. He felt as if Gu Feng really had the ability to defeat him directly. But Jia Kui felt that this must be his own illusion. In the same realm, although he is not as old-fashioned, he is not so different. Is it possible to kill himself?


    But even so, Jia Kui is still very worried about himself, he will cross the black wind ax in his chest. In this way, Jia Kui''s heart was a little more stable, and he seemed to have less fear and fear in his heart.


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth rises slightly, and he has already taken action in the next moment. His hands, in this moment, also quickly began to condense the mark. The speed is also very fast. A very powerful and majestic force, but also quickly began to converge, so that the forces in the lingzhan tower seemed to converge in his hands, very spectacular.


    When Jia Kui saw this, he also knew how powerful the ancient style was. He did not dare to neglect any more. He felt that this move of ancient style was very powerful, and he had to be more cautious. Only in this way could he have the opportunity to block it. Otherwise, I will fall into a very difficult situation.


    Jia Kui is also afraid to do nothing, he also began to quickly gather their own strength. He believes that under his own efforts, he should be able to block the attack of the ancient style, which is not a difficult thing. Moreover, in accordance with the agreement, as long as they block the ancient style of this move, then even if it is their own victory! Why not do such a good thing?


    And Jia Kui''s heart is also very clear, now their level and strength, is almost fixed. If you drop a place, it''s very difficult to play up, so you have to be careful.


    The two elders of song and Bai laughed knowingly. It seems that a short and wonderful play will soon be staged. At the same time, they also want to rely on this battle, to estimate the strength of ancient style, in this period of time, how much growth!


    For a moment, the spiritual power around Gu Feng''s body became more and more strong. His whole body looked as if he was constantly emitting spiritual light, and he could not help but have a terrible feeling.


    And Jia Kui''s axe is also constantly waving, Black Whirlwind, also appears again!


    "Seal of the great spirit!"


    The ancient style lightly vomited out these three words, at the same time the corner of the mouth also showed a sneer. The next moment, his right hand formed a mark, directly turned down.


    At the same time, a huge mark appeared on Jia Kui''s head, just like Taishan''s depression, with endless power, he suppressed directly. As if, as long as this imprint is suppressed, then Jia Kui can only be arrested!


    Jia Kui''s heart in the birth of such a feeling, but also can not help but for it already. Just this feeling made him realize how powerful the ancient style was!


    But no matter how powerful it is, what can it be? I must block it. If I can''t, I will be very embarrassed! As long as I support from this move, then the victory will be my own!


    For victory, Jia Kui naturally is also very eager. At the same time, he didn''t care what kind of way he won. He only cares about one thing, that is whether he can win or not! This is what he cares about most!


    "Break it for me!"


    Jia Kui roared. In the face of the great power of the seal, he didn''t retreat. On the contrary, he rushed directly to the seal as if he had died. His black wind axe is also raised high, as if he wanted to use his own black wind axe to directly break the ancient spirit seal!


    Gu Feng saw that Jia Kui was showing such a bloody side at the moment. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This guy is really unpredictable. I don''t know what kind of character he is.


    "Black wind chop!"


    Jia Kui gave a violent drink, and the black wind axe raised in his hands cut down directly in a flash. As if, he is ready to use his own black wind axe, want to live to break the ancient style of attack in general!


    Gu Feng just looked at it indifferently and didn''t prepare for the next move. It seems that he has strong confidence in his seal.


    However, Jia Kui''s all-out attack is naturally not to be underestimated! He is also relying on this move, all the way to cut to this position!


    In fact, the ancient spirit seal is much stronger than before. The true meaning of this move can also be said to be completely understood by the ancient style. There is not much that he did not understand!


    Moreover, with the improvement of his strength, the ancient spirit seal''s power has naturally improved a lot. However, whether Jia Kui can be defeated by this move is another matter. Even Gu Feng himself is uncertain.


    Jia Kui cut out of the attack, the black wind is like the attack is about to cut all in general, no fear, directly cut in the past!


    "Boom!"


    After the two black winds attacked the seal, they shook his life, which made Jia Kui feel a little incredible. What he didn''t think of was that the attack of ancient style didn''t seem so hard to crack!


    But the next moment, Jia Kui''s idea is to stop abruptly. Because, after shaking the seal for a short time, his black wind seemed to be unable to resist a very powerful force and directly broke it!


    The fragmentation of the attack surprised Jia Kui. If you say that your attack is broken like this, how can you resist the attack of the ancient style?


    At this moment, Jia Kui''s heart is only victory, as for the rest, he has no care so much. He now has only one belief, that is to block the attack of the ancient wind!


    The next moment, Jia Kui did not hesitate, he is directly to the top of the past. In the face of the seal, there was no fear.


    As if, in Jia Kui''s eyes, only victory, as for the rest, he is able to ignore! But can he really do that?


    Even Jia Kui himself is not clear about this.


    However, the black wind ax he put in the front, constantly emitting black awn.


    Looking at Jia Kui at this time is actually showing such a crazy side, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but some small surprise and surprise, feel that this is really some crazy. However, this also shows that Jia Kui seems to have nothing to do.


    Seeing this, the two elders could not help holding their breath. At the same time, they are also very curious about whether Jia Kui can resist the attack of this seal.


    The next moment, Jia Kui''s axe struck on the seal of the giant spirit again.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, it seemed that the seal could not resist the attack of the black wind axe and burst open!


    "Is this old-fashioned move broken?" Bai Changlao and elder song also had this idea in their hearts. However, this idea, also in the blink of an eye, was directly obliterated.


    Because the sudden burst of the seal was not done by Jia Kui. It''s old-fashioned. He wants to end the battle quickly, so that''s why he does it!


    At the moment of the explosion, a force of impending impact also swept out. At the moment, Jia Kui can''t help himself. How can he resist this powerful impact?


    The impact directly bombarded Jia Kui out, he hit the wall, body this also stopped, fell to the ground.


    Ancient style brow slightly locked, but also exudes a more powerful atmosphere. His appearance is also staring at Jia Kui! Now, in the eyes of Gu Feng, the victory is divided, and there is no need to continue fighting.


    Jia Kui sat there as if he didn''t have any consciousness. In fact, his own heart is very clear, he lost!

 Chapter 560

    Jia Kui how also didn''t expect, oneself under the full strength resistance, is still by the ancient wind to move a second. Such a result, for a time, was really hard for him to accept. From this, he also realized how huge the gap between himself and the ancient style was. Thinking of these, he could not help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    They are in the same realm. Why is the gap between them so huge? It''s hard to believe. It is said that Gu Feng is a genius, but he Jia Kui can enter the list of hundred battles, so why not a genius? But why, the gap is so big!


    No matter how to explain, Jia Kui''s heart is unable to find a reasonable answer, very uncomfortable. At the same time, he also wondered why he had not been able to stop this move just now.


    The two elders, song and Bai, could not help shaking their heads. When they look at Jia Kui''s expression, their hearts are clear. I''m afraid this guy''s heart has suffered a great blow. For a while, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to accept such a fact.


    In fact, they are very clear that the ancient style has long surpassed Jia Kui. Unfortunately, the hundred battles list has its own unique rules. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to challenge Jia Kui! Moreover, when Gu Feng challenged, Jia Kui was the first to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    And Gu Feng doesn''t want to care about Jia Kui''s mood now. He just said faintly: "you''re defeated."


    This simple three words, but Jia Kui felt like a sharp knife general, pierced his heart, let him suffer. So many years, their efforts, their pride, as if in this moment, has been gone, fly ash annihilation in general.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. For a moment, he could not help but be a little flustered, and he did not know what to do.


    However, the failure is so cruel in front of him, but also can not help Jia Kui not to admit. Moreover, escape is useless.


    After a while, Jia Kui took a deep breath. Although he didn''t want to admit this failure, he had come to this point. What''s the use of not admitting it.


    All of a sudden, Jia Kui stood up, he put the black wind axe into his storage bag, he was relieved with a smile, said: "yes, I lost, convinced. Just, next time, I hope you can be honest and don''t tease me any more! "


    When Jia Kui talked about the back, he was also upset. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s normal for you to be inferior to others. However, the actions of Gu Feng made Jia Kui feel that he was playing with himself.


    "I don''t mean to tease anyone. It''s just that you can''t speak well before, and I want to practice my new body method, so I''ll play with you for a while." Ancient style is very indifferent said.


    But this, but let Jia Kui''s mouth constantly twitch. Gu Feng''s words are very light, but it is very difficult for him to accept. At the same time, Jia Kui also realized that the strength of Gufeng was not enough. Perhaps, this person is really the existence that he can''t provoke!


    Moreover, between Gu Feng and Jia Kui, how could they have another fight? In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is impossible. They are not people of the same world at all! In terms of strength, the ancient style surpassed Jia Kui too much. Unless, Jia Kui''s strength can further, perhaps also can fight with the ancient style!


    Jia Kui shrugged helplessly, but at the same time, he was also depressed. This time, it is the third time that he has lost his place this year. At the same time, he is also aware of another point: the period of fluctuation of the hundred battles list is coming again.


    At the same time, Jia Kui''s heart is also very curious, this time there will be several people who can surpass their own ranking. Of course, Jia Kui does not think that he will be squeezed out of the top 100. Moreover, Jia Kui''s heart is also very confident, if his cultivation can be further improved, then his ranking will also be earth shaking changes!


    And those people, no matter how powerful they are, as long as they have the foundation of realm, they can defeat some. But in Jia Kui''s heart, he thought it was impossible. That realm was not so easy to enter. I have not been able to make any breakthrough in this top 100 list for two years.


    Seeing that the battle was over, elder Bai coughed softly and said, "Gufeng, congratulations on your victory and the honor of ranking 80!"


    The ancient wind is just a faint smile, and does not say much. As if, for this position, he is very dissatisfied with the general. Of course, the goal of Gufeng is the top ten. As for other places, in his eyes, there is no weight at all.


    However, with the current state and strength of the ancient style, it is still very difficult to hit the top ten. Of course, if he continues to work hard and reaches the spiritual state one month before that, Gufeng will have enough confidence to enter the top ten!


    However, everything has certain difficulties, and the ancient style can only wait silently. Of course, fighting is also a way of training.


    sustain the war by means of war!


    "Congratulations." Jia Kui is also a little smile, way.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, which was regarded as the acceptance of Jia Kui''s congratulations.


    Elder song looked at the ancient style and began to ponder it in his heart. In fact, the performance of the ancient style just now is perfect. In fact, the perfect thing is the ancient spirit seal. In the same realm, with one move of martial arts, you can crush the opponent directly. From this, we can see how profound the spirit power of ancient style is.


    It is not unjust that Jia Kui was defeated by Gu Feng. Even if Jia Kui doesn''t fight against Gufeng, his ranking will still fall!


    "I declare that Gufeng has entered the 80th place, and the rest have dropped one place in turn." White long old silent announce a way.


    After hearing Bai Changlao''s announcement, Gu Feng said nothing more. He just looked at Bai Changlao silently. At the same time, he was thinking about whether his challenge should continue.


    Elder Bai saw that Gu Feng was thinking, and immediately he also laughed happily. It seems that this time the ancient style comes back, then it will not give up. His challenge will continue! And this is what Bai Changlao hopes to see.


    Because, he wants to see the wonderful performance of ancient style! Only these wonderful performances can satisfy his vision greatly!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are people of the same level. Since Liu Hanyuan can do it, how can he not do it?


    These, in elder Bai''s heart, were all considered. But whether to continue to challenge the above is Gu Feng''s own business. It depends on how he decides.


    "Why, I haven''t thought about it clearly. Do you want to continue to challenge?" After a while, elder Bai saw that Gu Feng had not opened his mouth and asked.


    This words, let Jia Kui''s heart can''t help but for one Zheng, continue to challenge, this is a bit too crazy. However, Jia Kui thought that the ancient wind could crush himself and become the first in this layer, which is also a matter of course. There is no great suspense.


    Elder song chuckled and said, "if you go up again, you will be the strong one in the realm of lingguo. You should consider the ancient customs clearly. The gap between the great realms is not a little bit."


    Hearing this, Jia Kui almost fainted. It turns out that the intention of Gufeng is to challenge the next level and pull up his position directly and quickly!


    Leapfrog challenge, and still across a big realm, this is also a bit too shocking some of it. Although Gu Feng can kill himself, Jia Kui believes that the strong of lingguo realm can not kill Gu Feng?


    However, he is still looking forward to looking at Gufeng, he wants to know what kind of decision Gufeng will make in the end. And whether he will continue to challenge.


    All these make people present full of expectation. This is also something that makes people feel extremely enthusiastic.


    Gu Feng is still thinking, and he is not sure of his own strength. He doesn''t know whether he can defeat the opponent at the beginning of lingguo. Besides, he is also a disciple in the war soul Academy. It''s a genius to enter the hundred battles list and step into the realm of spirit and fruit!


    One problem after another appears in Gu Feng''s mind. For a while, he can''t make a decision. If he can defeat his opponent after a hard fight, it''s still good. But if it fails, it will waste some time.


    The elders of Bai and song looked at it calmly. They did not ask Gu Feng whether they needed to do so. But their hearts have already known, according to the ancient style of character, plus his strength, or will try.


    After a while, Gu Feng took a deep breath and continued: "elder Bai, in that case, please make an appointment for me. No matter which place it is, as long as it is faster, it will do


    After careful consideration, Gu Feng said the extremely domineering words he said before. He thinks, even if it''s a failure, so what? Only in failure can we know where our own shortcomings are!


    After hearing this, Jia Kui almost choked. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng was so overbearing. Anyone could do it!

 Chapter 561

    Now, Jia Kui also realized how crazy Gu Feng was. It''s a direct appointment with anyone. If you say that the person with the worst reservation strength, maybe by luck, Gu Feng still has a chance to win, but I know that he is actually an appointment of anyone. If you make an appointment with the strongest person, then the chance of ancient style is too small!


    But it''s a matter of antiquity, and Jia Kui doesn''t have much to say. At the same time, he also sighed in his heart that this guy is really crazy. This style of doing things is also a bit puzzling. I don''t know what kind of person he is! However, with this crazy strength, we can think that Gu Feng is very powerful. Moreover, the strength of Gufeng, he is also knowledgeable!


    Elder Bai nodded slightly and began to summon directly. Now looking at Gu Feng, he is a little worried. In addition, the matter is coming soon. He also wants to help Gu Feng. At the same time, he also wants to see if Gu Feng has the strength to compete with him!


    Of course, these things are very difficult to say. The most important thing is the realm of ancient style. If Gu Feng can''t enter the realm of lingguo during this period of time, then he wants to fight for the quota. It''s still a little suspense, and it''s hard to say.


    After a while, elder Bai finished his appointment. He said, "I''ve already made an appointment for you. If someone answers your challenge, I''ll let you know the first time."


    "Thank you, elder Bai." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Bai Changlao just waved his hand indifferently, saying that it was his duty, and it was just a matter of lifting a finger!


    Now, the most messy is that Jia Kui. At the same time, his heart is also depressed, this time into the genius, it is too much. Generally speaking, it will take a year and a half for freshmen to challenge the top 100. These guys started in a year. And, still so powerful! Just one or two, three!


    "It''s nothing to do now. Go back to the training room and have a rest so that you can get ready for life. It''s an extraordinary person who is strong in the realm of spiritual fruit. " Bai Changlao thought for a while, then said.


    Gu Feng also nodded his approval. In fact, he also fought with Qin Baishi of lingguo level. Naturally, he also knew how terrible the strong man of lingguo was. The reason why Gufeng was able to kill Qin Baishi was because of his good luck.


    If there is one less condition to kill Qin Baishi, I''m afraid that Gu Feng will not leave that place alive. Now, when he is about to face the strong one in the realm of lingguo, Gufeng is still a little nervous.


    "Good." The ancient wind bowed his hand and said a word, then he went directly into his cultivation room.


    Bai Changlao and elder Zhao did not stay on the 19th floor, but went back to their own place. But Jia Kui stands there, is a person unceasingly disorderly. He was thinking, what''s wrong with the world. Why there are so many talents in a moment? It''s really hard to accept.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 17th floor, as soon as Bai Changlao came down, he met a woman. She was wearing green clothes and looked at the hundred battles list. At the same time, she seemed to be thinking about something.


    After elder Bai saw the woman, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After Gufeng three, among the freshmen, the one with the best talent and strength is the woman in front of them.


    "Qin Ling, how did you come out? how? I feel that I have made a little achievement in my practice. Are you ready to continue to challenge? " Elder Bai said with a smile.


    Gu Feng and others, for elder Bai, think that they are demons, almost all of them are not true. But the woman in front of her just gave full play to the meaning of genius and felt that she was normal.


    Qin Ling slowly turned around and said with a smile, "disciple Qin Ling, I''ve seen elder Bai."


    "Don''t be polite. Let''s just say something." White long old light says.


    Qin Ling pursed a smile and said, "I will challenge Jia Kui of 81 first."


    This made elder Bai''s heart shocked. Jia Kuigang had a fight with Gu Feng just now. How did she want to challenge him? Did she want to take advantage of others'' danger?


    "The elder doesn''t need to be careful. The little girl just knows that he hasn''t practiced yet. He can save some time. If it''s convenient for him, please make an appointment for the little girl. How about it?" Qin Ling light smile, way.


    After hearing this, elder Bai nodded slightly and said, "I''ll ask for you."


    "It''s me again!"


    When Jia Kui knew such a news, he could not help crying out helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering his own cultivation room, Gu Feng didn''t want to repair it. At the same time, he was thinking about how terrible the strength of the strong man in the early stage of lingguo was. In his heart, he really wanted to know.


    But for a while, there was no clear answer in his mind. Although he has seen it, it is not standard!


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng felt that even if he continued to think and guess, it would be futile. Then, if he wants to defeat the strong one in lingguo realm, he has only one way to choose, that is to let his best martial arts play the most powerful power!


    Only in this way can we threaten those who are strong in the spiritual realm. After thinking of this place, Gu Feng took a deep breath and stabilized his mood.


    He doesn''t know when elder Bai will have an answer. What he needs to do now is to understand more. If he understands more points, he will have a better chance to win in the face of the strong one in lingguo realm!


    In a short time, the ancient style entered the state of being settled and began to comprehend directly.


    Although shangguanqing''s martial arts handed down to Gufeng are very powerful, Gufeng is seldom practiced and watched. It''s very unwise to come to understand it temporarily now, no matter from any angle.


    The ancient style is very important to see the two martial arts that he learned in chuiyun city. If you can have a deeper understanding of these two skills and play a more powerful role, you can also defeat your opponent.


    Immediately, the mind of the ancient wind is also a rapid start to exercise and thinking up. He wants to know what else he has to improve on these two top-quality martial arts. All of these are of great concern to the minds of the ancients.


    But it''s not a matter of time to understand martial arts skills. In this rush, it seems impossible for Gufeng to get some new breakthroughs in it.


    However, it is better to comprehend than to do nothing.


    The secrets of Fanyun palm and Qingfeng finger are constantly appearing in Gufeng''s mind. At the same time, he also quickly began to select, to see what he knew, which is not enough!


    Gu Feng also thinks that if he can use these two top-quality martial arts well, he will have a great chance to defeat the early strong of Lingzhong. As for other aspects, there are also various compensations, so this also gives Gufeng great confidence.


    As time goes by, the ancient style is constantly comprehending, but the results he comprehends are very limited. Moreover, his heart is too anxious. He is too eager to win, and the final result, I am afraid there will be extreme factors.


    Of course, Gu Feng is also a man with very good self-control. In the sea of divine consciousness, he is constantly evolving his martial arts skills again and again. In the divine sense, no matter how good the demonstration is, it must be able to really use it, which is the most practical.


    One day passed quickly, but the effect of Gu Feng''s understanding of these two skills was not very ideal. And this, let ancient wind in the heart is also some not satisfied.


    He opened his eyes and murmured, "why hasn''t elder Bai contacted me yet? Can''t all the people in the 20th floor feel that I''m not their opponent and don''t want to fight with me?"


    The ancient wind thinks of here, the brow also can''t help wrinkling more fierce. Elder Bai''s efficiency is known by Gu Feng. If you haven''t received a reply for such a long time, it must be those people who haven''t responded.


    But also at this time, the ancient style''s identity plate suddenly vibrated.


    At this time, the corner of the ancient style''s mouth is also slightly raised. It must be elder Bai who sent the message.


    He can''t wait to receive information directly. At a glance, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Now, someone has finally answered their challenge. This is a good thing for myself.


    The one who promised to fight Gu Feng was a disciple who ranked 67 on the hundred battles list. His name was Yu zeshou. He was a strong man in the early days of lingguo. As for the time, about three hours later.


    Now that someone has agreed to make an appointment, Gu Feng naturally agrees to fight Yu zeshou three hours later and immediately replies to elder Bai.


    In a short time, Gu Feng didn''t want to continue to understand his martial arts skills. He was a little excited, and he was also looking forward to it. He wanted to know what a strong man was at the beginning of lingguo!


    At the same time, he also felt that his state of mind seemed to be a little anxious. This kind of attitude has a great influence on the exertion of one''s strength. Gufeng immediately began to calm one''s mind.

 Chapter 562

    Three hours passed quickly. During this period, Gu Feng has been calming himself down. As for martial arts skills and coping strategies, he doesn''t worry so much. Because in Gu Feng''s opinion, now he doesn''t know anything about Yu zeshou, let alone think about how to deal with it. It''s the only way to be flexible when you fight.


    In a short time, the ancient style came directly to the 20th floor. Just after stepping on the 20th floor, Gu Feng saw a young man in white, with a faint smile on his face, looking at himself.


    The young man looked at himself in this way, and the heart of Gu Feng also guessed that this man was Yu zeshou!


    Yu zeshou''s clothes are very simple, but they can''t stop his elegant appearance. His original heroism can''t be hidden at all. It''s all sent out, which makes the ancient style feel real without any omission. However, Yu zeshou''s appearance is quite different from that of ordinary people, because his hair and beard are all black, but his eyebrows are white.


    See the white eyebrows, the corner of the mouth can''t help but slightly twitch. It was the first time he saw such a vision. However, all the visions are different.


    Yu zeshou looks polite. He knows that if there is a person he doesn''t know at this time, it must be archaic. He slightly arched his hand and stood up with a smile, saying: "brother Gufeng, I''ve heard so much about you."


    "Elder martial brother Yu." Seeing that Yu zeshou treated him with courtesy, Gu Feng did not dare to neglect him at all. He immediately saluted and said with a smile.


    Bai Changlao and elder song stood on one side, smiling at their friendly appearance. The previous calm, for them, was the calm before the storm. These people look very kind at the beginning, but when they do it, they do it with all their strength. It will be a wonderful fight.


    Let''s just say that the challenge of Gu Feng''s leapfrogging is enough for the two elders to wait and see. However, they did not urge the two.


    "It''s said that younger martial brother Gu defeated Liu Hanyuan. It''s widely praised in the war soul Academy. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. However, elder martial brother he is really stupid. He dare not live up to his teacher''s high expectations. He has been practicing in seclusion and will call on him in the future. It happens that you are here today. It''s my honor to fight with you. " Yu zeshou said with a smile.


    After listening to this, Gu Feng just gave a very implicit smile and said, "elder martial brother, I''m flattered. I should ask you for advice. Later, elder martial brother, I''d like to give you some advice on your cultivation. "


    Yu zeshou just smiles and nods.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and began to look at Yu zeshou carefully. He found that Yu zeshou''s breath was very stable and reserved. He could not feel how powerful his power was. And also because of this, let the ancient wind for Ze Shou is also more vigilant.


    No one knows how powerful he is, and he must be careful. And this time, it is also the first time for ancient wind to seriously challenge the strong of lingguo realm!


    "Well, now that you two have known each other, then you can start." White long old light says.


    Gu Feng and Yu zeshou nodded at the same time, and entered the arena with the fastest speed. After entering this place, Gu Feng''s eyes glanced over those holy tattoo arrays and found that the holy tattoo array here was much stronger than the 19th floor.


    From this point, the ancient style can be identified. I''m afraid it''s a spiritual tattoo array specially set up for those who are strong in the spiritual fruit realm. At the same time, he also found that the place of martial arts competition is much wider than the following!


    Yu zeshou arched his hand slightly and said, "brother Gu, please."


    "Elder martial brother Yu, give me more advice." Gufeng said with a smile.


    After that, they looked at each other. At the same time, they do not have any hands, are very alert to look at each other. Although there are many rumors about the story of Gu Feng in the war soul courtyard, they don''t know each other very well.


    Because I didn''t know the truth, no one moved the hand first for a moment, but became alert and looked at each other.


    The song and Bai elders also looked at them. Their hearts are also very clear, this time the battle, then also will be very wonderful.


    Yu zeshou is an old strong man, while Gu Feng is a new one, and his strength is unpredictable. They are looking forward to the collision between the old and new talents, and what kind of sparks will emerge between them.


    The next moment, Yu zeshou seems to have no desire to wait any longer. When Gu Feng takes the lead, he points out that the whole space is rippling.


    A milky light also appeared directly at the moment, just like a sharp sword, stabbing at the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng saw that, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, he did not go to the hard touch, want to take this move, his body is also quickly began to move, can avoid the blow.


    The light like a sword disappeared after it was stabbed on the spirit pattern array.


    At the moment, Gu Feng doesn''t want to be beaten. The next moment, he murmurs, and his body is shining. He rushes directly to Yu zeshou, and the speed is also very fast. With the bonus of catkins flying, the speed of ancient style, naturally, can not be underestimated.


    Yu zeshou saw that the speed of the ancient style had speeded up, and he knew that the strength of the ancient style was about to be exposed. And you have to be more careful.


    Relying on his own speed, Gu Feng soon got close to Yu zeshou. At the same time, his inferior martial arts skills were handy and attached to his palm, constantly bombarding him. And Yu zeshou is a pair of don''t care about appearance, the wind is light and the clouds are light, looks like just his sleeve, waving.


    But it''s just like this. Gu Feng''s attack can''t go any further. Yu zeshou''s attack is blocked between his sleeves and robes, so he can''t hurt him at all.


    "Lao Bai, it has been rumored that Yu zeshou''s strength should be able to go up to a higher level. Do you think this rumor is true or not? " Elder song suddenly thought of it and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Bai Chang shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. However, I know that Yu zeshou is the disciple of that guy. In the early days of lingguo, he is still the number one person. The ranking is really a little low and strange. "


    Hearing this, elder song''s brows were locked together. Because, they think, ranking is a symbol of honor, but Yu zeshou doesn''t seem to want to fight for it with all his strength. Why? For a moment, it''s really hard to understand what Yu zeshou''s intention is.


    "Isn''t it true that Yu zeshou is waiting for himself to enter the next level, and then enters the top ten to make a big splash?" Elder song suddenly thought of a possibility and said with hesitation.


    Bai Changlao felt that elder song''s words also had a certain truth, and his eyebrows could not help frowning slightly. If this is the case, then Yu zeshou''s scheming is a bit deep.


    However, he thinks it is unlikely. It will take some time for this program to go. But why did they do that? There are too many possibilities and guesses, but none of them can be accurate.


    Of course, a lot of problems can not be dealt with just because they are worried!


    Although only with Yu zeshou has a few simple confrontation, but the heart of the ancient wind is constantly complaining. Now, he also realized how powerful the strong were at the beginning of lingguo. If it wasn''t for his own Xuanling battle body, I''m afraid even Yu zeshou''s breath during the attack would be hard to resist.


    And Yu zeshou''s attack is also very common, it seems that he has not used all his strength, he has been unable to break his defense.


    Yu zeshou only gave Gufeng a kind of view, that is, deep hidden. However, Gu Feng''s heart also has the belief of victory, so his attack did not stop.


    For a time, the bloody claws and all kinds of lights are constantly appearing. Gorgeous light in the constant collision, each collision, there will be a very powerful afterwave, directly swept away, very powerful.


    However, the aftereffects of these spiritual powers will be quickly offset after touching the spiritual tattoo array.


    Yu zeshou''s face, still with a faint smile. His response is also leisurely, as if the ancient style could not pose a threat to it.


    Although the two men''s fight seemed very common, the atmosphere was full of swords and crossbows, and there were murders everywhere. If one of them doesn''t care a little, I''m afraid he will be hurt directly by the other''s sharp means. Even, it will affect who will win the final victory!


    Seeing this, the two elders of song and Bai took a deep breath. They know that Gu Feng and Yu zeshou are competing for basic skills, and they are also looking at who can be more calm.


    However, both of them seemed to be calm.


    However, the current situation is very disadvantageous to the ancient style. After all, Yu zeshou was a strong man in the early days of lingguo, and his foundation was also very strong. If he was consumed in this way, Gufeng would never be an opponent.


    What''s more, it''s not long since we started to fight, the ancient style has already had some disadvantages, and it''s still being magnified!

 Chapter 563

    Now, Gufeng also realized how terrible the strong of lingguo level is. Just in the spiritual power, the gap is very huge. Fortunately, Gu Feng has a double talent and Xuanling battle body bonus, which makes the gap between him and Yu zeshou not too big.


    But just like that, it is also very difficult for Gufeng to win. Of course, Gu Feng''s heart has something to rely on, that is, it is really not good, so as long as you take out the Hunyuan spirit sword, you can also win. Although it seems to be unfair to Ze Shou. However, teachers can also be regarded as a part of the strength!


    Yu zeshou stood on one side, a light look, where the pair of white eyebrows, also seems to be in the wind from the drum in general, seems to be a bit more evil. But his face was incomparably gentle. It seems that he has no intention of fighting ancient customs.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. All this is just Yu zeshou''s appearance. If you relax your vigilance, then in the battle with Yu zeshou, I''m afraid it will be you who will lose the battle.


    At the same time, the expression on Gu Feng''s face became more serious. Because he realized how terrible the man in front of him was. I must be careful and try my best. Only in this way can I win.


    The elder Bai and the elder song could not help shaking their heads when they thought of the battle just now. At the same time, they are also more looking forward to the outcome of this battle, how it will be.


    Because in the past they watched the battle of Gufeng, Gufeng had something to rely on. But with such a dignified look, they still said, "no matter where his steps fall, then he has only one target, that is to attack me!" Yu zeshou thought in his heart, and at the same time, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    At the same time, he is motionless, as quiet as a virgin! He is waiting for Gufeng to come by himself.


    No matter how fast the ancient style is, Yu zeshou knows that he can''t match it. Of course, this is what Yu zeshou marveled at. The speed of Lingzhong was already so fast in the later period. It''s really amazing. It''s very difficult for people at the beginning of lingguo to catch him.


    But now Gufeng uses this wonderful body method not to escape, but to attack. Therefore, Yu zeshou is very confident and is waiting for Gufeng to fall into the trap. As long as he rushes over and attacks himself, the ancient style is bound to show its flaws! And at that time, he can attack naturally.


    In a flash, Gu Feng had already rushed to Yu zeshou''s side. Without saying a word, he directly hit Yu zeshou''s head with one punch. When Gu Feng blew out this fist, his fist was also covered with this fire, and it looked fierce. At the same time, its prestige is also very important. If the blow was on zeshou''s head, it was enough to blow his head apart.


    The threat from life surprised Yu zeshou. The speed of the ancient style and the strength of the attack are so powerful that they feel scared!


    Fortunately, at the beginning, Yu zeshou didn''t underestimate the ancient style in his heart. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly. The next moment he turned around directly, and then he also punched out.


    Yu zeshou''s blow is the opposite of the ancient style. On his fist, it is like a layer of black ice. It also looks a bit ferocious and terrifying.


    Chill, in a moment, is also full of the whole competition field, let a person chilly!


    Ice and fire, in this moment, also hit together. Suddenly, a wave of ice and heat, but also quickly swept out.


    Between Gu Feng and Yu zeshou, this time, they are equally matched. They were also shocked by a huge force and retreated a few steps. Their Qi and blood also began to boil.


    They looked at each other with fear. At the same time, they began to suppress the boiling blood in their body with the fastest speed. At the same time, they took a deep breath to calm down as soon as possible.


    The two elders could not help sighing.


    "These two people have reached a very delicate level in their control of power. If their strength can be further improved in time, even if they are going to attack the top ten, it is entirely possible." Elder song sighed.


    Elder Bai is very sure. He is also sure that if we do not make the top ten this year, two of them will fall out and let them in.


    However, why Yu zeshou stays in such a rank is really beyond people''s understanding.


    In fact, Yu zeshou has already made a decision in his heart. When he is ready to improve his realm, he will crush it all the way. If it wasn''t for the recent period of time, Gu Feng''s reputation would have been too big. Yu zeshou would not have gone to war.


    Out of curiosity, Yu zeshou responded. Of course, this battle did not disappoint Yu zeshou. The strength of Gufeng was not transmitted, but fought!


    Yu zeshou has been able to see a lot of things since his short fight just now. This ancient style is definitely not a simple role. But it''s a pity that sometimes the gap above the realm can''t be made up in some places.


    But before that, Yu zeshou is also ready to see how powerful the ancient style is!


    Gu Feng also looked at Yu zeshou from time to time. He found that his speed seemed to be in front of him, and it didn''t have much effect at all. His speed has been raised to such a high speed, and he attacks. I can''t imagine that Yu zeshou can react quickly, and make a fist in return. It''s really not easy!


    This guy, very strong!

 Chapter 564

    Even though Gu Feng already knows how strong Yu zeshou is, and even surpasses himself, he still has the belief that he will win. What''s more, the battle just now was just a warm-up. It didn''t reach the strongest attack of the two. So it''s hard to say who will win in the end. However, no matter what, Gu Feng firmly believes that he can definitely defeat Ze Shou, which is a matter full of suspense!


    After stabilizing his breath, Yu zeshou said with a smile: "it''s really powerful. This wonderful body method, coupled with your sudden attack, really has some unexpected feeling. But it''s a pity that your body method has not been successfully cultivated. You are invincible in dealing with the same level. But in my eyes, it''s a little slower. I can react to it. "


    Gu Feng can''t help but take a deep breath. He knows that Yu zeshou is telling the truth. His catkins are just the realm of Xiaocheng. The speed of blessing is not very high. Yu zeshou is a strong man in the realm of spiritual fruit. It is reasonable that he can make corresponding countermeasures. But in this way, it becomes more difficult for Gufeng to overcome Yu zeshou''s idea.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart is still planning how to defeat Yu zeshou. This matter, will not have the slightest change, oneself must obtain the victory, this also is undoubted! But it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. Especially now, Yu zeshou doesn''t want to relax his vigilance at all. Looking at his eyes, he is also very fierce, which makes people not understand.


    Song, white two veteran all also see in the eyes, the two men''s confrontation, although not how gorgeous and wonderful. However, every time they make a shot, they are very tough. If one side is a little weaker, they will be directly hit, and then leave a big problem for them to deal with.


    The two men''s battle can also be said to be the most difficult one after Gu Feng entered the hundred battles list. After all, it''s a big battle. How can it be a simple thing?


    "You''re strong, too." Gu Feng said sincerely.


    Yu zeshou just smiles and nods, which he himself is very sure of. But as for the ranking of the hundred battles list, it doesn''t matter at all. After all, less than the top ten, or the inability to get one of the two places, is nothing but vanity to Yu zeshou!


    Although baizhanbang symbolizes glory, it will also attract the attention of some tutors, according to Yu zeshou, there is only one baizhanbang, which is the only way to the temple of war spirit. If you can''t step on that road, what''s the use of trying harder?


    Yu zeshou took a deep breath, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said: "you are not bad either. If you are the representative of the new people, it''s really extraordinary to see you today."


    "You have to be careful." Gu Feng didn''t pay any attention to Yu zeshou''s praise. Now he is going to do his best to defeat Yu zeshou! Only when Yu zeshou is defeated, Gu Feng feels that he can continue to challenge faster!


    Time seems to be very tense for him! But, oneself can walk that step after all, so is another matter!


    The two elders of song and Bai are becoming extremely serious now. At the same time, they want to know what kind of spark will be produced in the fight between them. How strong is their strength! One question after another is constantly appearing in their mind. Less than the last moment, they dare not say, who can safely win!


    The next moment, the ancient wind condensed a sword finger, suddenly a flame, is directly rising out!


    "Li Huo Jian Yi!"


    The sharp sword spirit is constantly sending out a sharp breath, which makes people feel terrible and unbearable. A sense of sword, has not yet out of the sword, it has been full of this competition site, hot!


    Although Lihuo sword is only a middle-class skill, its power is extraordinary under the understanding of ancient style! In addition, he had a lot of experience in watching jianlue. Therefore, he is very confident to use this move.


    Yu zeshou saw this, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, he also coagulated a sword finger. At the same time, a sharp breath is also spread out, but more, it is the breath of cold!


    For a time, the hot and cold breath is also tit for tat. Their eyes, at this time, also collided!


    At the next moment, Gu Feng gave a light drink, which was a direct dance of his Lihuo sword, and cut down on Yu zeshou. At this moment, he did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he showed his own breath to the extreme!


    It seems that he has no fear of everything in front of him. Should be, he did not fear, his heart, but also just in the desire to win it!


    But this victory is not so easy to get. This is also the need to step by step, slowly out of the fight!


    Yu zeshou is standing in place, motionless, his whole person seems to be frozen in general. Maybe Yu zeshou didn''t want to do it at all.


    In fact, Yu zeshou''s goal and idea is very simple, that is to use static braking. The strength of Gufeng is powerful, and his speed is also very fast. Yu zeshou doesn''t believe that he can be faster than Gufeng!


    Therefore, the strategy in his mind is also very simple, that is to wait for the hare. In the final analysis, the goal of Gufeng is itself! When his sword arrives, he will fight back.


    This Lihuo sword is like a sword. With the exquisite body method of catkins flying, people can''t figure out where he will attack from. It''s very elegant.


    Soon, the ancient wind, like a ghost, appeared behind Yu zeshou''s back. In his hand, the meaning of Lihuo sword was not the slightest politeness, and he stabbed directly in the past.


    This stab, the meaning of Lihuo sword is just like a fire dragon, roaring angrily, waving his claws and teeth constantly. He wants to break up Yu zeshou in the first time!


    Yu zeshou''s mouth is also slightly raised when he feels the sharp and destructive sword behind him. Because his heart is very clear, Gufeng shot!


    He didn''t turn around, but turned his hand, and the ice sword was directly behind him.


    "Ding!" Suddenly, fire sword and ice sword collided with each other and made a very clear sound. Because Yu zeshou''s defense was in a hurry, and he just blocked the edge of Lihuo sword. As for the others, they can''t be blocked at all.


    Under a huge force, Yu zeshou could not bear the strong pressure, but was directly shocked to move forward a few steps. This is what Yu zeshou needs. He needs to take advantage of this force, and the ancient style quickly distance!


    At the moment when Yu zeshou was shaken away, Gu Feng was no longer puzzled and frightened. His Lihuo sword in his hand was directly out of his hand. In an instant, he turned into a fire dragon, constantly circling, opening his teeth and claws, twisting his body, and attacking Yu zeshou''s back with endless anger.


    At the moment of turning around, Yu zeshou felt the heat wave coming. And the fire dragon, only three steps away from himself, is close at hand!


    Yu zeshou is also not the slightest panic, he cold hum, in the hands of the ice sword at this time, is also out of hand. In a flash, he turned into a tiger. The tiger, which was transformed by the ice, stood in front of him!


    Suddenly, dragon and tiger also collided, ice and fire, is also a fierce collision. The two beasts are constantly hurting each other.


    The next moment, Yu zeshou''s heart is also surprised again, because he feels that the danger is coming from the side, quickly!


    Yu zeshou doesn''t need to think to know that this ancient style must be relying on his own body method. At this time, he launched a more crazy attack on himself.


    And Yu zeshou''s heart is also very clear, Gu Feng just showed his martial arts, but also want to launch a more powerful attack in this warehouse, it is almost impossible!


    So, he is a flat blow!


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, two powerful forces collided with each other. Both of them were shocked and retreated a few steps. At the same time, they let their Qi and blood in their body roll, but their eyes never left each other!


    Because sometimes, just a little inattention, the other party may launch an attack, caught off guard, the consequences are very unimaginable. Although it''s just a failure, it can explain more problems. Neither of them wants to fail!


    The battle between the fire dragon and the ice tiger is over at this time. Two forces because nobody control, coupled with a few crazy collision, but also each other can not bear, blast open!


    Fire wave and ice attack!


    Gu Feng and Yu zeshou frowned when they felt the power coming, and at the same time they resisted the influence of the remaining power with their spiritual power.


    Even on the spiritual tattoo array, there was a constant glow and a "buzzing" sound.


    Between them, it seems that the attack is not very strong, but the power of the afterwave is so powerful. If the sword fell on people, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 565

    Seeing this, the two elders of song and Bai took a cool breath. They can be said to have seen the battle just now, and they also know how many dangers and opportunities there are in every move. However, at the end of the battle, they didn''t have any serious injuries, which was very difficult.


    Just now, the speed of the ancient wind was very fast, which almost made people have a little reaction. But I have to say that Yu zeshou''s reaction ability is too fast. At the beginning, he didn''t move, but every time when the attack arrived, he was able to make corresponding response in a hurry and extremely critical moment, so as to defuse all these fatal attacks easily.


    It''s not easy to do that. The two elders soon thought of the body method used by shangguanqing before, and immediately they both gasped.


    "I can''t imagine shangguanqing is really stingy. How wonderful the catkins are. They are passed on to the ancient customs. I''m really willing." Elder Song said with a smile.


    Elder Bai shook his head and said, "Shangguan qingzhuan and not Zhuan are another matter. But now the ancient wind is just the realm of the later stage of Lingzhong. It''s amazing that you can fly the top-grade catkins and realize the realm of Xiaocheng. "


    Hearing this, elder song''s heart sank. At the same time, he soon thought of the time when he first saw the ancient wind. At that time, he was just in the middle of Lingzhong! In the past few months, he was already in the late stage of Lingzhong. The speed was too fast!


    What''s more, the fast ones are a little shocking and hard to accept. But no matter from that point, the ancient style is an outstanding person, very outstanding.


    But the two elders could not help sighing. Because their hearts are very clear that the talent awakened by Gu Feng is healing. With the growth of the realm, the weakness of his talent will eventually be exposed. At that time, it''s doubtful whether Gufeng will be able to fight with the strong in the first level of higher education.


    Fortunately, at this point, Gufeng still has the ability to challenge at a higher level, which is not easy. And this is also a place for the two elders to be a little relieved.


    "Your speed, very fast, that''s your advantage! It seems that if I continue to defend, I will suffer losses after all. " Yu zeshou laughs and looks very sincere.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "then it depends on your attack, whether I can continue to dodge the past."


    This words, let Yu zeshou''s brow also can''t help but is touched for a while, so to say, this ancient style is really a very difficult role to deal with. If we say that the speed of the ancient style is so fast that we can attack ourselves more, then it''s a bit too terrible.


    But on second thought, if the speed of Gufeng is so fast, how can he let himself have time to react? So, it''s also unlikely.


    Standing there in the ancient style, the tip of the foot falls to the ground, but the heel is suspended. Obviously, he is ready to have a try, whether he can escape the attack of Yu zeshou.


    Seeing this, Yu zeshou can''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head. Gu Feng is so confident that he can''t help but want to have a good life! It is only after trying that we will know how powerful the person in front of us is! If you don''t even try, it''s in vain.


    What''s more, he has the biggest chance of winning in zeshou. How can he give up the attack?


    The next moment, Yu zeshou''s hands are quickly together, at the same time, the mouth is still constantly chanting.


    As Yu zeshou entered the state, the whole 20th floor suddenly fell into extreme cold. It seems that Yu zeshou is like a cold source, trying to freeze everything. And, this cold, or deep into the bone marrow of the cold!


    If we say that ordinary people, or even people below the spiritual realm, will be frozen into ice sculptures in a short time, and then lose their lives completely and never wake up again.


    Gu Feng also felt this powerful force, and was shocked at that time. Yu zeshou is really a powerful man. He is really something. But even so, so what?


    At the same time, he is also very confident about his body method. It is not impossible for him to avoid his attack as long as he seizes the right opportunity. The most important thing is to believe in yourself!


    After feeling the cold, the song and Bai elders could not help looking at each other.


    I''m afraid Yu zeshou''s talent is related to ice. Otherwise, how could it be so cold here?


    The next moment, Yu zeshou''s eyes suddenly open, a road of cold, but also in the continuous explosion flash out!


    "Rainstorm!"


    Yu zeshou faintly spits out two words, but these two words are like coming from the abyss, full of chill, which makes people feel shivering.


    Of course, it''s very cold here at the moment. Almost, it makes people feel like they have entered an extremely cold place!


    Even on the brow of the ancient style, there is a layer of white frost, from which we can see how cold this place is!


    With Yu zeshou''s hands pushing, all of a sudden, countless pieces of ice are quickly condensed. That''s all. Every piece of ice is condensed into an ice needle. It''s extremely sharp, and it''s still shining with a very terrible breath!


    These ice needles are constantly changing. For a moment, they are becoming overwhelming. It can be said that there is no dead angle in all directions!


    "Gufeng, I want to see. In this way, you can avoid my attack so much!" Yu zeshou said with a smile. At the same time, his brow was slightly lowered.


    As soon as these words came out, the ancient wind was speechless. No matter how powerful your body method is, you can''t avoid this all-round attack. Moreover, in this move, to avoid is the most stupid. Because if you evade, there is only one possibility in the end, that is, you will be directly punctured into a sieve by these ice needles! This is also the most terrible consequence.


    Although Gu Feng has Xuanling battle body, and his body is also extremely tough, he doesn''t want to try. If there''s something wrong at that time, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Seeing that these ice needles were about to fall, Gu Feng did not dare to hesitate for a moment. He gave a low drink, and his hands began to seal directly. He also had to finish his defense at the moment when these ice needles fell. Otherwise, then their own situation, it can be really dangerous.


    Seeing this, the two elders of song and Bai couldn''t help but sweat for the ancient style. Because they can feel how tough Yu zeshou''s move is. Moreover, this rainstorm is still a top-grade martial art, and its power is naturally extraordinary!


    But the views of Gu Feng and the two elders are different. Because in the ancient view, a martial art is so scattered that its power will naturally be affected to a certain extent. At that time, as long as you concentrate on your defense, you will not be afraid of the attack of the ice needle.


    Yu zeshou saw the ancient wind in a flash, then decisively changed his strategy, also very satisfied nodded.


    But in the battle, there is no feeling to speak of. So, the next moment, Yu zeshou''s hand is directly downward, suddenly the countless ice needles, like locusts, crazy to the ancient wind.


    It''s like a machine gun, ready to directly beat the ancient wind into a sieve.


    Suddenly a very strong chill and a breath of death in the continuous attack, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but some panic. But his own heart is very clear, panic will only let himself die faster!


    However, these attacks are close at hand!


    "Seal of the great spirit!"


    All of a sudden, the ancient storm drank, and suddenly a huge imprint appeared directly in front of the ancient wind, just like Mount Tai, blocking in front of him.


    It seems that as long as the giant spirit is printed in front, then these ice needles can''t hurt the ancient wind!


    When Yu zeshou saw the seal, he could not help frowning slightly. At the same time, he also felt that the ancient style was really interesting. His strength, also really can''t be underestimated!


    Moreover, it didn''t take him long to use the seal of gathering spirit, such a powerful defensive move!


    The sound of jingling, for a time is also constantly ring.


    Of course, more is the sound of ice breaking, and psychological burst!


    The ice needles look sharp and sharp, but they are weak in front of the giant spirit seal. These ice needles can''t get in at all!


    Of course, the collision of forces is not a simple matter. The power of the seal of the great spirit, under the symptoms of countless ice needles, is also rapidly reducing.


    Soon, the seal of the great spirit appeared to be crumbling, as if it might break at any time!


    But fortunately, at this time, those ice needles have been completely exhausted.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart was also relieved, and he muttered to himself: "Yu zeshou is really powerful. Fortunately, the giant spirit seal is so powerful that it can resist all these attacks, otherwise I will lose..."

 Chapter 566

    Seeing that Gu Feng completely blocked his attack, Yu zeshou didn''t feel angry and upset, but looked at Gu Feng with great interest. Because now Yu zeshou is very appreciative of the ancient style, he can block his own attack, no matter what, it is a very difficult thing. Moreover, the ancient style can also use the most appropriate defense skills in a hurry, which is not easy.


    Therefore, Yu zeshou thinks that Gu Feng is worthy of being the first one among the freshmen. In fact, he is really strong and his opponent! And such opponents are also worthy of respect. Yu zeshou, who hasn''t been fighting for a long time, now also finds some feeling of fighting. His mouth is slightly raised, although with a smile, it makes people feel endless cold! It seems that he is an Iceman!


    Gu Feng saw Yu zeshou''s appearance, and immediately he felt the danger again. Moreover, this chill also made his heart a little hairy. This guy, indeed, is not a simple character. He still needs to be careful! However, as for how strong Yu zeshou''s strength is, he doesn''t care now.


    Because Gu Feng has seen some of Yu zeshou''s methods just now, and he is sure to be very tough, almost beyond his imagination. However, the ancient style is still going all out! And it will be defeated!


    This is also the goal of Gu Feng. He believes in his own strength! I must try my best to fight the first World War. I will never use the spirit weapon when the other side doesn''t use it! He will rely on his hard power to defeat Yu zeshou!


    Song and Bai elders did not continue their conversation. They could feel that the scene had undergone a very subtle change. Although it is very calm now, they can feel that a more powerful storm is already brewing.


    Both of them are geniuses. Although the sharp spirit of the ancient style is stronger than that of Yu zeshou, Yu zeshou is an old disciple. Naturally, he can''t be underestimated. If there is a little carelessness in the ancient style, it is normal to fail.


    It can be said that the two people who win or lose, they think that is a very normal thing, there is nothing to be surprised. After all, both of them have the confidence to win!


    "Great! It stopped my storm. Then I''ll see if you can stop my next move! " Yu zeshou''s mouth slightly raised and said.


    In fact, Yu zeshou himself has analyzed the situation just now, because he knows where the defect of his rainstorm is. Although it''s amazing that the ancient style can use the medium-sized martial arts to stop it, it''s normal.


    The corner of the ancient wind''s mouth is also raised, saying: "you just let it go!"


    Gu Feng doesn''t have any fear. Even though Yu zeshou just showed enough strength, this is not the reason why Gu Feng is afraid to retreat. Moreover, his own heart is also very clear, and only by constantly moving forward, with a brave heart, can he win!


    All the pros and cons of the ancient style itself is also very clear analysis.


    "Good! Brave enough! It''s just my next attack, not the decentralized attack. Focus. I''ll see if you can stop it. And can you recover your talent? " Yu zeshou said.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "give it a try and you''ll know."


    Gu Feng said two words, both of which are extremely confident. In terms of momentum, they are no less confident than Yu zeshou. Now that we are inferior to our opponents in strength, if we are inferior to others in momentum, there is no need to carry on this battle of ancient style.


    Yu zeshou is very satisfied with the smile, no matter what aspect of the ancient style, it seems to be very powerful. However, as for his own strength, and exactly how strong, then it is another matter.


    At the next moment, Yu zeshou stepped back a few steps. At the same time, he also looked at the ancient style with very alert eyes. Because Gu Feng may attack at any time. If you are not careful, you will be attacked when you are preparing for your martial arts skills, which will be troublesome.


    Of course, most people are prepared for martial arts. This point, Yu zeshou naturally will not have the slightest slack. Moreover, what he is facing is still a fast ancient style, which also makes him dare not have the slightest carelessness. He needs to be more careful!


    After thinking about this, how dare Yu zeshou continue to be careless? Therefore, we must be more careful.


    Gu Feng''s eyes didn''t leave Yu zeshou''s body. He found that Yu zeshou''s defense was in place. At this time, his idea of surprise attack came to an abrupt end. As a matter of fact, it would be very unwise for zeshou to make a surprise attack on Gufeng after he was on guard.


    And Yu zeshou is obviously not ready to continue to waste time, the next moment his fingerprints are constantly changing, it seems to be very fast. At the same time, a more powerful chill, but also again rush out, let life fear!


    But Gu Feng didn''t think so much about the negative emotions. Now he has to fight back. If he is ready to wait until Yu zeshou''s attack preparation is completed, then he will fight back, so the risk is too big!


    He did not hesitate, but also quickly began to gather spiritual power, began to prepare their own martial arts.


    All of a sudden, the majestic spirit power is also quickly condensed together, it seems to be very huge. At the same time, that force is constantly gathering and refining!


    Gu Feng did not squint. He also felt the chill. He did not want to see it now.


    When they felt the power of the convergence of ancient martial arts, the two elders of song and Bai could not help but take a breath, looked at each other, and frowned together.


    Because they both felt that the power of ancient style was extraordinary, and the aggressiveness was also very strong. Most likely, it''s a top-grade martial art!


    Today''s ancient style is just a character in the later stage of Lingzhong. If he understands the top martial arts now, then it''s a little too terrible! However, if you think about it carefully, Gu Feng is indeed a domineering person. He is a talented person who can understand some of the worst martial arts in a certain realm after he gets close to a certain realm. It''s not impossible.


    But the two elders believe that Gu Feng can do this, but it''s a pity. This heaven gave Gu Feng a very good talent, but in the end, he played a joke that was not funny at all, that is, he didn''t give Gu Feng a good talent!


    Let his achievement, also got great limitation!


    At this time, Yu zeshou''s white eyebrows suddenly stood up. It seemed that there was something strange about it!


    And the ancient style of the robe at the moment, also under the power of the wind, stirred up. At the same time, a more powerful momentum, but also in the constant outbreak, let people just look at it, all feel that he has some powerful!


    Yu zeshou''s mouth slightly raised, the next moment, a low drink, a blow out!


    "Ice Blast!"


    It''s a simple word, but it''s very shocking. With his punch, a hurricane appears directly, with countless pieces of ice in it. It keeps rolling, sweeping away to the ancient wind.


    Seeing the ancient wind, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air, which was also the influx of countless cold air, and he was also very uncomfortable.


    Yu zeshou looked at it, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He wants to see if the ancient style is ready to fight hard, or is it ready to dodge?


    The next moment, the ancient storm drinks, claps!


    "Cloud turning palm!"


    All of a sudden, the cloud palm is like a cloud, soft appearance, to zeshou direct shot in the past.


    The cloud palm looks soft, but its power is extraordinary. That soft appearance is just a way to confuse the opponent. The most important point is that there are hidden murders!


    Yu zeshou''s heart is naturally clear that the attack of ancient style is not a simple thing. However, he is more confident in his attack!


    On the faces of the two elders, song and Bai, they were all shocked. It seems that everything in front of us is just incredible!


    Fanyun palm and ice explosion collided with each other for the first time. At this moment, Gufeng was stunned. Because, the cloud palm was frozen into ice directly by the ice explosion. If the ice explosion continues, the cloud palm will be directly broken at the first time!


    Ancient style dare not have the slightest hesitation, low Zha, suddenly the power of cloud palm is also completely burst out. Suddenly, an explosive force is also overturning.


    The ice burst was also greatly impacted!


    "Boom!" It seems that the ice explosion can''t bear the explosion of this powerful force, and it split in an instant. But the little ice didn''t burst!


    For a time, the countless small pieces of ice kept flying out. But the strange thing is that the place where these little pieces of ice fly is where the ancient style is.


    Seeing this, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately spread catkins and flew away from the ice crazily.


    But, for a moment, that "hiss!" The sound of music is also constantly ringing.

 Chapter 567

    Soon those broken ice will be consumed, even though the ancient style of body method is exquisite, but in his body, but also left a dozen wounds. There was no blood on the wound, but it was frozen! Moreover, the chill is still spreading all over the body with the blood of the ancient wind! From this, we can see how insidious the power contained in the ice explosion is!


    At the same time, Gufeng is also aware that his catkins are flying, which is indeed worse. If his catkins can fly to a new level, Gufeng believes, then he will not be so seriously injured. Even, it''s harmless. But how, his catkins flying is only to understand that point.


    Yu zeshou''s mouth is showing a smile, Gufeng can resist his ice explosion, it seems that he is very satisfied, think this is a very normal thing. After all, according to Yu zeshou, this ancient style is the representative of the new generation. If we can''t hold on for a long time, it will be too watery.


    But Gu Feng resisted his top-grade martial arts, and it was the second move, which made him look at it with new eyes. In any case, his achievements are placed in this place, which also surprised Yu zeshou.


    "This ancient style is really not simple. He can resist the fierce martial arts of ice explosion. If I read it correctly just now, I''m afraid the ancient style''s move is also a top-grade martial art. It''s just a pity that the temperature is still lower. In addition, in the attribute above, is also restrained a little! Otherwise, it''s likely to be a draw Elder song took a deep breath and said.


    Hearing this, Yu zeshou''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. It''s because the ancient style is just the later stage of Lingzhong. It''s really incredible that he used the best martial arts. And how powerful is his talent? This, let Yu zeshou in a time, also is some difficult to accept such a fact.


    However, such a person, let Yu zeshou also can not help but ignite the blood. This ancient style is really a worthy opponent. However, his realm is lower than himself. This battle is also doomed not to be a fair battle!


    Bai Changlao said with a smile: "there is nothing impossible about this guy."


    Suddenly, another idea came into elder Bai''s mind, that is, ancient style and arrogant talent. Can we say that heaven didn''t want him to be a person against heaven, so he was given such a talent?


    Think of here, the corner of white elder''s mouth also can''t help is tiny twitch. If that''s the case, then it''s really a big joke.


    That chill, in the body of the ancient wind is wanton more severe, let his brow for a time also can''t help but wrinkle more severe. At the moment, he seems to be in pain.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, if you don''t suppress this chill in time, for yourself, it is definitely endless trouble. Therefore, he must first contain the injury. In addition, Yu zeshou is No. 1!


    Immediately, the ancient wind is to directly open their own healing talent, a very gentle life force, instant swim through the body of the ancient wind, let him also feel a lot of relaxed moment!


    How powerful is the power of life. The insidious chill is eliminated in a flash.


    It can be said that the injury of ancient wind has completely recovered in an instant. After seeing this scene, Bai Changlao felt more shocked and a little incredible. This ancient style is really not simple!


    "Your talent, many people say, is just chicken ribs. But now, it''s an eye opener. It''s amazing that it will be back in a flash. " Yu zeshou said sincerely.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "there is no talent for waste in the world. It just depends on how you use it. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. "


    The ancient saying is very indifferent, and it seems that it doesn''t fluctuate at all. The simple sentence of Gufeng also shows his view on talent.


    This made the two elders think of shangguanqing for the first time. She used to be the one who said that. And Gufeng is her disciple!


    Facts have proved that it seems to be the same.


    After hearing this, Yu zeshou frowned slightly. At the same time, he could not help but enter the state of thinking. It''s true that the ancient saying is very reasonable. It just depends on how you use it.


    Just like Gu Feng''s talent, he has just caused some difficult injuries to him, which can suppress part of his strength, but in a moment, he let himself recover as before, as if he had not been injured at all. It''s really unbelievable.


    In this way, Gu Feng has no injury and can play his strength again!


    "Well said! Today really gives me some insight. " Yu zeshou said with a nod of approval. He thinks that the ancient saying is correct!


    In fact, in the face of strength, who does not think it is right? But you know, the strength of Gufeng is extraordinary. The advantages he can show will naturally be magnified to a certain extent in the eyes of others.


    It can be said that strength is the best endorsement.


    But everything is not a simple thing. If Gu Feng doesn''t have a chance encounter or such powerful strength, no matter how hard he tries, I''m afraid that this talent will only become the laughing stock of others and won''t be valued!


    Of course, even if there is no adventure in the ancient style, he has shangguanqing as his master, and his achievements will not be worse.


    "However, you must have lost a lot of your spiritual power to recover so quickly. You said, "there are advantages and disadvantages." Yu zeshou said, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, a confident look.


    And Gu Feng didn''t show the slightest panic. He still stood there and said, "if you think so, I''m afraid you will lose to me soon."


    When Gu Feng said this, he was very calm and reliable. This makes Yu zeshou feel the horror of ancient style. Although this guy is a little lower than himself, it''s hard for people to figure out. We should be careful not to turn over the boat.


    The two elders, song and Bai, could not help smiling. These two guys are not simple, especially Gufeng can also use top-grade martial arts, so this battle will naturally become more exciting and people are looking forward to it!


    But what is the final result? It will be another matter. However, they believe that both of them will go all out, not for any place, but for the pride in their hearts!


    "In that case, let me see how powerful your strength is!" Yu zeshou said, his face was full of chill.


    Seeing the old style, I was on the alert. He knew that a great war would continue.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret room, there is a box in front of a middle-aged man. His power is constantly injected into the box, which is very majestic.


    But the box did not move.


    If the ancient style is here, then it must be recognized that it is the box he has carried with him for a long time, and it is Wencheng who uses his spiritual power to open it.


    Now, Wencheng has finally made up his mind to open this spiritual box with his own efforts. Although Wen Cheng said at that time how much spiritual cultivation is needed to open the spiritual box, his cultivation is very superb, and he also has a lot of understanding of the spiritual tattoo array, so it''s not a big problem to open it alone.


    In addition, there are also very important things recorded in the Zhenling box, and his intuition also tells him that this Zhenling box is closely related to the ancient style. So he wanted to open it quickly and find out. If we can be sure that Gu Feng is the person, then his task will be much simpler.


    However, when Wencheng''s face showed a look of joy, all of a sudden everything went well, which made him directly confused. Everything went very smoothly, but at this time, the Zhenling box burst open!


    Wencheng was completely shocked by the powerful explosion. He sat there motionless, and the shock wave sent him out.


    Wencheng suddenly coughed a few times and spat out a mouthful of blood. His chest was also bloated and his eyebrows were locked. Because he really didn''t understand where he had gone wrong and failed! Such a result, even he himself, are some difficult to accept!


    But the fact is in front of us, we can''t help him not to admit it!


    At this time, a young man ran in in a hurry and asked anxiously, "master, what''s the matter?"


    After a while, Wencheng slowly came back to his senses. He looked at the cracked place, which was full of fragments of Zhenling box, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The young man''s eyes also fell on that place, and his brows could not help wrinkling even more.


    "Zhenling box, it''s destroyed. It''s even destroyed in my hands!" Wencheng suddenly burst into tears!


    He wanted to escort the spirit box back, but unexpectedly, after several twists and turns, coupled with his curiosity, he always felt that it had something to do with the ancient customs. But in the end, he failed!


    Now, the Zhenling box is destroyed, and he feels that his guilt is very big!


    The young man looked at Wencheng helplessly. He was also hard to accept everything in front of him.

 Chapter 568

    At the moment, Gu Feng and Yu zeshou are watching each other, they all know that their opponents are very strong, not so easy to defeat. But in their hearts, there is a belief that they will win. They also believe that they will be the last to laugh. For a time, their breath can be described as tit for tat!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and at the same time, he quickly began to gather his spiritual power. In fact, Gu Feng himself thinks clearly that in the next battle, he must do his best. But oneself, also should uncover own last card to contend for the length. At the same time, Gu Feng himself knows that if he can''t win Yu zeshou, it will be very difficult for him to win.


    So Gufeng thought very clearly, that is to put all your eggs in one basket. Success or failure depends on this move! If he succeeds, he will be able to take one less challenge and move on. But if he loses, then he can only continue to concentrate on training until his strength is strong enough, and then he can work hard and move forward!


    Of course, in Gu Feng''s mind, there is no such thing as failure. In his own mind, he is very clear. If he wants to save time, he must win. Such a kind of pressure, but also became his motivation, let him also be enthusiastic. The belief of victory, in his mind, is also constantly spread!


    Yu zeshou is just a higher level than himself. Although this is a big gap, the singular ancient style thinks that this is not the reason for his failure! As long as you do better, it''s not impossible to win. Just see how to grasp it!


    Ancient customs are also eager for victory. In his eyes, there is no room for failure. Therefore, the ancient style must go all out!


    But at the moment, what Yu zeshou thinks in his heart is not like this? Yu zeshou is an old strong man with profound strength. He is also eager for victory. Moreover, for him, if he is defeated by a person who is a lower level than himself, then his personal cultivation can be said to be illusory.


    However, there is one thing Yu zeshou has to admit in his heart, that is, he feels that he is really a little worse than the ancient style. After all, he is just the late stage of Lingzhong. It''s very difficult for him to challenge himself to such an extent.


    Looking around, there are not a few disciples who have the ability of leapfrog challenge. But there are very few people who can cross a big challenge! The ancient style is one of them.


    Although Gu Feng is the first one among the new people, Yu zeshou is not a genius? In his heart, he also has his own pride. In this war, he never thought that he would lose!


    Even though, Yu zeshou thinks that he has lost! But in the form, they can not lose!


    For a while, the atmosphere became tense again. It was like a big war, which was about to break out. It felt like a storm. But their hearts are very afraid of each other, because they did not see each other''s strength, how strong it is!


    The faces of the two elders, song and Bai, could not help becoming more serious at the moment. At the same time, they are also attentive, they know, I''m afraid these two people, will burst out their strongest attack.


    Yu zeshou, in this position still sat for a long time, plus he has not shot for a long time, no one knows how terrible his strength is. In this year''s time, what did he grow up to. These are almost unknown, no one knows.


    And Gu Feng, his martial arts skills seem to emerge in endlessly, and he can also resist Yu zeshou''s attack. It''s really incredible. And the two elders also want to know how powerful and terrible the ancient wind will break out next. Whether he can counterattack, continue his unbeaten record, and defeat Yu zeshou!


    At this time, Yu zeshou''s mouth slightly raised, his hand is on the position of his heart. The next moment, his lips are constantly wriggling, look at his look, it seems to pray for something in general.


    But as Yu zeshou''s mouth continued to open and close, the temperature in the 20 layers also dropped a lot again. Even four people''s hair, are dyed with a layer of ice, formed some broken ice.


    From this we can see how terrifying this chill is. Moreover, this is just the beginning. It''s really hard to say what will happen in the next few days.


    And Gu Feng himself is very clear in his heart. Now Yu zeshou is very serious. He can''t wait to die. He is also against the clock, began to quickly gather their own strength.


    For Gu Feng, this battle, he is also in pursuit of victory. And this battle, also let him feel great pressure. But these pressures are also transformed into power!


    The sharp breath is contained but not exposed. At the moment, the ancient style looks like a sharp sword. Standing there, although there is no speech and no movement, it gives people a feeling of staying away.


    Seeing this, elder song and elder Bai could not help but smile at each other and shake their heads. They really did not guess wrong. The old style still had some cards to play. Moreover, this ancient style attack seems to be more powerful than the last one!


    Although they had expected this, they were still shocked by what they saw and felt with their own eyes. Of course, they did not speak, but quietly watched.


    Atmosphere, at this time, is also to the most tense moment!


    The next moment, the ancient wind can be described as a fierce show, his face above, also all is the gas of killing. At the same time, his goal is also very obvious, that is to win!


    At this moment, as if behind him, there are countless sword Qi, suspended behind him, want to cut everything in general.


    When Yu zeshou saw this, his face could not help but be moved by it. It''s incredible that the ancient style is so powerful. But even so, his own heart is also very clear, no matter how strong the ancient style, then there is a gap between them!


    He is still in the ascendant, unless Gufeng''s talent and strength have reached the level of adverse days. Otherwise, how could he beat himself?


    Yu Ze Shou thinks so, at the same time his hand also drew in the air, suddenly that space can''t help but swing out a layer of ripples. It''s like a door, and in the door, there''s a chill. It seems that behind the door, there''s an iceberg, cold.


    Similarly, the ancient wind also felt the extremely strong chill, and he could not help shivering. This spirit fruit realm of the strong, really extraordinary, their resistance has been so strong, they still feel this is almost deep into the bone marrow of the cold!


    Yu zeshou''s mouth also showed a smile, but the smile is boundless cold, people feel very uncomfortable. It''s like a devil''s smile.


    The two elders of song and Bai felt that their power was becoming stronger and stronger, and their hearts could not help trembling. At this moment, they have another feeling, that is, if these two people join hands, then one of them, I''m afraid, is very difficult to resist!


    Now the final duel is about to come out, and the two elders are attentive and attentive. They are reluctant to miss this visual feast.


    The chill and sharp breath, with the intention of killing, filled the whole 20 layers!


    The next moment, Yu zeshou''s hand gently retreated for a while, where the waves, is slowly appeared an icicle! no It''s not icicle. The front part is very sharp!


    That''s ice spear!


    After the ice spear appeared, the air in the field immediately seemed to be frozen. It was very cold and deep into the bone marrow. It seemed that even everyone''s blood was about to be frozen.


    After the song and Bai elders felt this chill, they could not help but turn pale. Looking at the appearance of the ice spear, they could not help taking a breath.


    At the same time, they are more shocked! Because, they did not expect that in a year, Yu zeshou actually understood this move, and was still perfect!


    At the moment, the ancient wind is not idle. He can''t help but feel the cold and see the ice spear. This guy is really extraordinary!


    But the ancient style is not an ordinary person. The next moment he pokes out his sword finger, and suddenly countless sword Qi forms around him, dense and endless.


    And the face of Gu Feng is also very indifferent. It seems that what happened in front of him has nothing to do with him.


    "Ice sting!"


    Yu zeshou faintly spits out two words, but is full of the meaning of killing, and wants to destroy the ancient wind directly! His face is also very cold!


    "Qingfeng finger!"


    The ancient wind drinks a low, immediately those sword Qi, all quickly spread green awn. With the flourishing of the green awns, the sense of killing and sharpness was revealed for a moment.

 Chapter 569

    For a time, their breath can be said to be tit for tat. Everyone has brought their strength to the limit. At the moment, even the wind in this game is fierce, like a blade. If an ordinary person stands here, he will be torn apart in a flash. It can also be seen from this that the breath between the two people is how fierce the collision is.


    The ice spear in the slow forward, constantly shining cold light. The speed of the ice spear seems very slow, but the power contained in it is very large. Even if the general spirit fruit realm is strong, whether it can resist the attack of this spear is still unknown.


    In addition, Yu zeshou is also very confident. He has practiced for such a long time, and his power is beyond words. He is also very conceited. After all, he has been practicing martial arts for such a long time.


    On the face of the ancient style, there is no fear. Not even a trace of fear. His face, also become incomparably serious, the meaning of killing, is also constantly revealed. At this moment, as if he is a sword in general!


    The next moment, the ancient wind is a direct point out, suddenly that countless sword, is the explosion of a very grand green light, dazzling, directly stabbed at Yu zeshou, overwhelming.


    Seeing countless green mans attacking him, Yu zeshou didn''t have the slightest fear. He was still standing there. But with the movement of his fingers, the ice spear suddenly gave out the same dazzling light!


    The green awn and the white light soon collided. All of a sudden, a shock wave with both forces swept away quickly, making people feel a terrible force!


    Although it didn''t take long for Gufeng to comprehend Qingfeng finger, and he didn''t reach the level of perfection, his experience of sword was all obtained from the sword strategy. If we reform it in this way, the power of his Qingfeng finger will become more powerful! Yes, against Yu zeshou''s ice spear!


    "But even so, to such an extent, it''s still a little short of beating Yu zeshou." Gu Feng murmured in a low voice, and suddenly his brows could not help wrinkling together.


    Therefore, he also must have the next step of action!


    "Click!" The sound of the ice spear, a time is also constantly sounded, the collision between Qingfeng and ice spear, also reached the acme!


    A more powerful force is also sweeping out, which contains ice chips and sword Qi. If you can''t dodge, there will be many holes in your body.


    Even if it''s ancient, it''s unavoidable. Although he has Xuanling battle body to protect his body, his body is still constantly scarred.


    Yu zeshou is not alone. The shock wave caused by the collision of these two forces makes him unable to bear it for a while. However, he immediately put up an ice wall in front of himself, which could block the shock wave.


    Although the shock wave will break the ice wall, Yu zeshou will erect an ice wall again at the first time to completely block these attacks!


    The song and Bai elders could not help twitching. Because their hearts are very clear, the reason for this situation is that they have the same strength. Under the fierce collision, they are difficult to continue to control their own strength, so they will let these forces go.


    Fortunately, both of them have strong adaptability. It''s impossible to die in the aftermath of the battle.


    Looking at countless green awns and ice chips, Gu Feng''s heart suddenly rises an idea, that is, if he can avoid all these attacks, what will he do?


    In a short time, the ancient style directly removed the Xuanling battle body and directly used catkins to fly. Its body shape was like a ghost, constantly dodging in the field, very fast.


    "Hiss But the speed of the ancient wind is faster and faster!


    And green awn and ice chip, can hurt him, also is less and less. For a moment, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was still fighting, he would indulge in the bad environment and continue to practice!


    Gufeng felt that the power of the shock wave had become very weak. At this time, it is time to decide the outcome of this battle. He can''t miss such an opportunity!


    The next moment, the ancient wind is flying directly on catkins, facing the endless resistance, rushing directly to Yu zeshou.


    Yu zeshou saw that Gu Feng not only blocked his attack, but also launched an attack on himself at this moment. The corner of his mouth was also slightly raised. He thought it was really interesting. The strength of this ancient style is also very powerful.


    "Come on!" Yu zeshou roared, and the ice crumbs appeared on his body, which also rushed to the ancient style.


    The ice debris on Yu zeshou''s body looks very simple, sparse and ordinary, but it is incomparably hard, becoming the same card of Yu zeshou''s body protection.


    Just now the martial arts fight is not over, the two people are directly close to each other. This makes the two elders can not help but be shocked. At this moment, they feel that these two people are really crazy!


    Of course, it is also because they are so decisive that they can have more powerful strength. And that''s why they were able to beat their rivals.


    Seeing Yu zeshou rushing towards himself like crazy, Gu Feng''s expression can''t help but move. At the same time, he can''t help but wonder. Yu zeshou is really powerful!


    Generally speaking, in this case, ordinary people will choose to avoid. However, Yu zeshou and their choice is completely opposite, but they choose to go forward bravely. Yu zeshou is better than too many people.


    Gu Feng clenched his fists together. He wanted to see if yu zeshou''s Kung Fu could be so delicate.


    The song and Bai elders were stunned. These two guys are crazy. If they fight like this, can they tell the difference? In a word, they can be sure of one thing, that is, the strength of these two people is equal, and it''s not easy for them to decide the outcome.


    Soon, they were fighting in the same regiment. For a while, they were fighting with each other. Their fists and feet, are constantly emitting a bright light, looks very dazzling.


    The advantage of Gufeng is that his speed is fast enough, but Yu zeshou''s defense is very good. Gufeng can''t find any chance at all. In this way, he also let alone how to beat Yu zeshou. For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be troubled. I don''t know what to do.


    This is Yu zeshou''s strength, it is really very strong, difficult to overcome. Of course, it''s impossible for Yu zeshou to defeat the ancient style.


    No matter what aspect they are, they seem to be the same. They can''t tell the difference at all. Of course, they will win or lose in the end, so it depends on them, who can persist for a longer time!


    And these are all uncertain things. No one can say for sure. However, now the heart of the ancient wind is still carrying a winning mentality, struggling to attack.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Gu Feng meet such a tough opponent." White long old also can''t help but sigh a, way.


    Elder song also nodded slightly and said, "yes, the gap between the great realms is also very important. Perhaps, for others, they would have been defeated by Gufeng. However, Yu zeshou is not a simple character. "


    The two elders sighed and shook their heads. Naturally, the confrontation between them was very wonderful. However, the strength is equal, they are eager to win, the final result will be how, just think about it, people are very worried.


    Under this world war, I''m afraid they will not stop until they all lose their fighting ability. However, in terms of injury, they don''t care about Gu Feng. After all, he has the gift of convenience and can recover soon. But Yu zeshou can''t do that.


    The time of cultivation has a great influence on the progress of cultivation. But at this point, everyone seems helpless.


    In their worries, Gu Feng and Yu zeshou also fought each other several times. Two people also hit each other, but carefully speaking, no one took advantage, is still equal, no one can help who the result.


    As a result, both of them are quite helpless. But at this moment, they seem to have no more means to win the opponent.


    For a time, both of them were in a bitter struggle. However, after this bitter battle, what kind of result will be, they can''t guess in their hearts. Because, in their respective hearts, there is no certainty that they can win the opponent!


    Because of this, they are also very helpless. However, no matter what, they feel that they should try their best to defeat their opponents.


    More than a dozen rounds later, they still did not achieve greater results, and the fighting stopped abruptly at the moment. Because Yu zeshou himself withdrew.


    Gu Feng didn''t know what Yu zeshou wanted to do, so he didn''t dare to pursue him rashly.


    Yu zeshou is originally a thoughtful person, he suddenly quit, then there must be his reason. And Gu Feng also thinks that he needs to have a rest, adjust his thinking, and think about how to defeat him!

 Chapter 570

    Yu zeshou''s eyes fell on Gu Feng. At the same time, he was breathing. The war just now had a great influence on him. Now, no matter in physical or spiritual power, he is in a decline for the time being. Of course, as long as he has a little rest, he can still recover. As for defeating the old style, he thought it was OK.


    Although he was exhausted, he also believed that the current situation of Gufeng was not much better than that of himself. After all, they spent a lot of physical and mental energy in the war just now. Unless Gufeng is a person who doesn''t feel tired, he won''t feel tired. Now, Yu zeshou has great admiration for the performance of the ancient style. He is worthy of being the first one among the freshmen!


    At the moment, the situation of Gu Feng is not optimistic. His spiritual power has been consumed by most of the time, and his body is also a little out of support. He, also still need to rest for a while, to be able to play out his strength.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. It depends on whether Yu zeshou can make dangerous moves or whether he wants to prepare for a peaceful rest before fighting. However, Gu Feng still thinks that Yu zeshou''s state is not very good, maybe he will choose a truce for a moment, and then fight.


    Seeing this, the two elders of song and Bai shook their heads again with a bitter smile. There is no big difference in the strength of these two guys. Even so, if we continue to fight, I''m afraid we can''t tell the difference. Of course, the judgment on the surface is like this, but the final result depends on who is more persistent or careful.


    Between them, if anyone makes a small mistake in the battle, it will be difficult to avoid the outcome of failure. Moreover, the list of hundred battles in the lingzhan tower will be divided at the beginning of each battle!


    This can be said to be clearer in the hearts of the two elders than anyone else. But both of them are talented people. No matter who failed, they all felt sorry. Although, this battle is not so important.


    But sometimes, because of such a seemingly insignificant battle, it will affect the fate of a person''s life. For example, if the battle of Gufeng fails, it will take a long time for him to challenge again. The progress will be greatly delayed, and even he will miss the fight for the number of places in the war spirit holy house!


    However, every year there will be regrets in the war soul hospital, which is also a helpless thing. Sometimes, maybe luck is part of strength.


    Gu Feng and Yu zeshou''s eyes collided again. They all had a desire for victory in their eyes. In the same way, there is a feeling of sympathy. It can be said that this time they are really a match!


    However, at this time, Yu zeshou''s eyes suddenly dodged. It seems that he is thinking about other things.


    This is a detail that I have noticed. The mentality of the opponent, he must also pay attention to, sometimes a change in mentality, are very likely to become the existence of the opponent revealed flaws. Therefore, this is also very important for the ancient style.


    See that dodge eyes, the corner of the mouth of the ancient wind is also slightly raised, it seems that their victory opportunity, to come!


    But at this time, Yu zeshou suddenly raised his hand and said, "no, I give up."


    As soon as these words came out, the ancient style was stunned. Even the two elders were puzzled. Yu zeshou didn''t show too much disadvantage at all. He didn''t even have a little disadvantage. How did he admit defeat?


    Gu Feng looks at Yu zeshou and frowns tightly. At this time, when the fight was hard to separate, he actually gave up. For a moment, Gu Feng was still a little hard to accept. At the same time, his heart is also very confused, this guy''s heart, what on earth is thinking.


    Although Yu zeshou looks very casual now, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. This is in front of the two elders. What he said will become true! Why did he admit defeat?


    Elder Bai''s brows can''t help wrinkling together, and his heart is also full of doubts. He didn''t know why Yu zeshou suddenly made such a decision.


    In fact, the most confused is the ancient style. Because he just saw Yu zeshou''s eager eyes for victory, but in the twinkling of an eye, he chose to admit defeat. Why on earth!?


    "Yu zeshou, you have to think clearly. What are you talking about! With my permission, I''ll give you another chance. " Elder song snorted coldly and said solemnly.


    After all, now it has entered the state of chongfen, and Yu zeshou suddenly gave up, which is really hard to accept.


    Elder Bai also nodded and looked at Yu zeshou. His eyes were constantly telling him to think twice.


    Yu zeshou is a ha ha a smile, at will out of the contest platform, said: "I think very clearly, I give up."


    Now, Yu zeshou has stepped out of the contest, and he has once again reiterated that he has given up! In this way, even the two elders have no choice.


    The two elders couldn''t help shaking their heads. They didn''t understand why Yu zeshou would admit defeat.


    Gu Feng''s brows can''t help wrinkling together. All of a sudden, he didn''t react. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Why?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng feels that since he can''t think of the answer, let Yu zeshou tell him.


    Yu zeshou turned his head and looked at Gufeng with a smile and said: "in fact, even if we continue to fight, I will lose. But I don''t know how long it will take. "


    The two elders could not help wondering how Yu zeshou thought.


    "In fact, it is very simple and clear to associate everything. You have the talent of healing. You can heal your own injuries infinitely. But you, actually cannot cause any serious injury to me, can only be the soft grind hard blister. At the end of the day, I will lose to you because of my heavy injury, and I will need a few months to recuperate. It''s really not cost-effective for me. So I made the wisest decision. " Yu zeshou said with a smile.


    This made the doubts in the hearts of the two elders disappear in an instant. Yu zeshou, it was for this reason that he gave up the game. However, according to Yu zeshou''s analysis, he is indeed very wise.


    This time, in terms of the characteristics of talent, it seems that the ancient style is more to take advantage of. Although, it''s not huge, it''s subtle. However, as time goes on, it will be obvious who has better talent in this battle.


    Gu Feng also smiles and nods. Yu zeshou does analyze things very clearly. Now, their injuries are similar. The ancient style can be restored, but this is very difficult for Yu zeshou to do.


    "You are too modest, and your strength is very important. Besides, your ice talent is very aggressive. If you use more force, I can''t stop it. That''s another problem Gufeng said with a smile.


    Because at the time of the battle just now, Gu Feng had a deep understanding of Yu zeshou''s attack. If not for his trembling, how could he stop it?


    Therefore, after thinking about these things clearly, the heart of Gufeng is also very relieved. Although, this time his victory, some fluke. But in the end, he won. In this way, then, it is a step closer to the top ten!


    At this time, Yu zeshou also suddenly turned his head, looked at Gu Feng and said with a smile: "by the way, this time I admit defeat, it doesn''t mean that I failed, but that I ended this battle. Soon, we will meet again. At that time, we will really win or lose! During this time, you can have a better cultivation of life. "


    This words, let the brow of ancient style also can''t help but is one of Yang. The way he looked at Yu zeshou also changed. He seems to be aware of something.


    "Yes, I think you will be in the top ten. I''ll go there, too. How about we, in that place, decide a winner or loser? Today, when I do this, I just lose a place, but you can go up a level. Why not? " Yu zeshou''s mouth slightly raised and said.


    This words, let song, white two elder''s heart also can''t help but for one shock. Yu zeshou, although his ranking is very low, but he has considered the top ten! This guy''s fighting spirit has not been wasted. It seems that he is waiting for something.


    When the time is right, the two elders believe that Yu zeshou will be in the top ten again. Thinking of the position of the top ten, there will be a big fluctuation this year. In the hearts of the elders, they can''t help but be a little shocked. Of course, that''s what they want to see.


    Only through constant fighting can the strongest one be selected.


    Yu zeshou smiles, and his face is constantly showing a confident smile. It seems that he is planning everything, thinking very clearly, that is, waiting for the opportunity!


    A feeling of not seeing through was also given to the three of them.


    In fact, Yu zeshou has been waiting for himself to enter the middle stage of lingguo. He felt that only when he reached that level, could he have the strength to compete with the top people, to fight for the rare right that the whole war soul hospital only had two places in a few years!

 Chapter 571

    This must be Yu zeshou''s battle book. It''s better for them to stop fighting for the time being. Because the strength between them, it is really no gap, even if today continue to play, it is not much significance. So, the end is the best choice. And this is also a wake-up call to Gu Feng, that is, in this war soul courtyard, there are indeed experts like clouds.


    Yu zeshou is an obvious example. He is just a higher level than Gufeng. But the final result is that Gufeng and he are only tied and can not be defeated. But you know, in the past, the ancient style was able to challenge from two realms. And now, even a realm, also let him choke! Of course, this is also the side of the embodiment of another problem, that is, the gap between the realm, is also becoming larger and larger!


    Even if Gufeng has great strength, it is difficult to defeat the opponent. Of course, like Yu zeshou, there are only a few. In fact, the ancient feeling, although Qin Baishi is the late lingguo, presumably his strength, should not be strong in zeshou!


    "Good! I hope you''ll be there by then. " Gufeng is very calm smile.


    Although Yu zeshou gave up, Gu Feng also felt that he had the ability to stand in this position. Moreover, Gu Feng also believes that he must be able to beat Ze Shou. Although they did not win or lose, but their hearts are very clear, it is meaningless to continue to fight.


    Yu zeshou also nodded and said, "although you are only in the late stage of spiritual cultivation, your spiritual power is extremely abundant and solid. I believe that with your current strength, the ranking can rise to about 30! So, you''re going to fight yourself. "


    This makes Gu Feng feel surprised. It seems that Yu zeshou''s strength belongs to what level. This also gives Gufeng confidence, and he is ready to continue to challenge. After all, time is very urgent for him.


    "I remember. I won''t let you down." Gu Feng smiles and nods solemnly. In the top ten, the number of places in the war spirit temple is very important to the ancient style. Moreover, this is also the only way for Gu Feng to enter the war spirit holy house, so he must work hard and cherish it, otherwise everything will turn into nothing.


    Of course, there are other ways to choose from, but those will undoubtedly slow down the progress of ancient style. And that is not what the ancient wind wants to see. What he thought in his heart was also very simple, that is to enter lingdu by this way. Moreover, with such an identity as a cover, it is also the best result.


    Yu zeshou smiles. Looking at Gu Feng''s firm look, he knows that this guy is the same as himself. It''s just that they choose different ways. Yu zeshou chooses to make a fortune with dull voice, while Gu Feng is constantly challenging himself to make breakthroughs.


    "So best, I hope you can do what you say. You, work hard. " Yu zeshou said with a faint smile.


    Gu Feng didn''t answer because he didn''t need to give anyone a definite answer. He just needs to be responsible for himself.


    The two elders of song and Bai, who had been worried, now have nothing to worry about. Because they think that today''s ancient style or Yu zeshou, they are very excellent. Moreover, Yu zeshou is also very rational and doesn''t mean to give up. And this is the best result. They just need to continue to do so.


    Of course, they believe that before the end of the event, they will have such momentum. Whether they are soaring or depressed from now on is not something they can calculate. But you should know that since ancient times, there have been many talents in the war soul Academy. Because of the failure of fighting for the quota, they have let themselves down.


    Although Yu zeshou did not get a verbal answer, he felt the belief from the ancient style. At that time, he will not break his appointment. Yu zeshou firmly believes this!


    "As I have said, it is very important to remember the realm. If you want to enter the top ten, you can''t reach the initial state without the spirit fruit. Even though, your own strength is very strong. " Yu zeshou said sincerely.


    The ancient style nodded, which he knew very well. Take duanmuxue, his elder martial sister, as an example. Now the ancient customs can''t be sensed. How powerful is her elder martial sister.


    According to the preliminary estimation of the ancient style, I''m afraid that the top ten characters should be in the middle of lingguo. And these people, in the whole Lingnan Kingdom, have a pivotal position. In addition, they are geniuses of geniuses!


    Yu zeshou smiles and salutes the song and Bai elders, then turns around and leaves. Because he felt that it was useless for him to stay in this place.


    After Yu zeshou left, Bai Changlao went to Gu Feng, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Congratulations, you are in the 67th place, closer to the top 10." Elder Bai said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder." Ancient style arched road.


    Bai Changlao smiles and starts to change the ranking according to the old rules. And this is his duty.


    "Gufeng, are you going to continue to challenge, or what?" Bai Changlao said with a smile.


    This words, let the brow of ancient style also can''t help but is tiny wrinkly for a while. He really needs to think it over. Although Yu zeshou has told Gu Feng that with his strength, he can enter about 30 places. Even if he continues to challenge, it is not an excessive thing, but a good thing.


    But after the battle with Yu zeshou, this very hard fight also made him feel that his strength seemed to be a little worse. If this is the case in every battle that follows, it will be troublesome. Although Yu zeshou is an alien, he just did not continue to challenge, will fall to this position.


    However, he felt that he should also show great superiority in fighting. But this advantage is not so easy to play out.


    After careful consideration, Gu Feng still felt that he had some shortcomings. He quickly made a decision and said, "elder Bai, let''s postpone this for a while. I''m going to devote myself to training for a few days to challenge."


    This words let Bai Changlao can''t help but be slightly Leng for a while, immediately he felt, perhaps this time the battle between Gu Feng and Yu zeshou, let him have some setbacks, oneself want to calm down. That''s why he said that. At the same time, Bai Changlao also thinks that it''s good for the ancient wind to practice quietly for a period of time.


    After all, in the endless battle, although it can make a person grow up quickly, if you don''t leave a little time for self-cultivation, then it''s also a little bit of encouragement. Fortunately, this ancient style is very wise, and did not carry out such seemingly meaningless things.


    "Well, you''ll be able to cultivate yourself during this period. When you want to continue to challenge, just come to me and I''ll make an appointment for you. " Elder Bai said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded solemnly and said, "thank you, elder Bai."


    At this time, elder song came over. He patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "Gu Feng, I''m very optimistic about you. Work hard. I hope you can have a place in this year''s event. But you know, where is the stage of genius. Only when you go to that place to practice, can you open your eyes and know more things! "


    Gu Feng also nodded his head seriously, which was very clear in his heart. Besides, lingdu is also the place he must go!


    Bai Changlao smiles a little, says a few words, then leaves with elder song.


    Gu Feng stood in the same place and thought for a long time, he finally left the lingzhan tower. Because, in his opinion, it seems to be the best choice to practice hard in this place, but he feels that it is not enough. This place is full of spiritual power, but it''s too depressing.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also thinks that what he needs to break through now is not his own realm. Now, he needs to improve his strength. That''s the point.


    Among them, the most important thing is to understand the martial arts, so that their martial arts, become more proficient! Gufeng thinks that''s the point. In addition, Gu Feng''s mind is also very clear, shangguanqing handed him another martial arts, now is also the time to understand.


    The power of the martial arts is very powerful. If he uses it well, he is confident that he can beat Yu zeshou, and he will not be so hard.


    After thinking about it, Gu Feng no longer had many doubts, but went out directly.


    When elder Bai saw Gufeng leave lingzhan tower, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. At the same time, he also felt a little strange, why the ancient wind rarely practiced in the lingzhan tower, but the progress of practice was much faster than those disciples who practiced in the lingzhan tower.


    This made him puzzled.


    However, there was no answer in elder Bai''s heart for a moment, because he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    However, he believed that this lingzhan tower would be the best place for cultivation. Maybe there''s something wrong with the ancient style not practising here. It''s not certain.


    Bai Changlao is very optimistic about the ancient style.

 Chapter 572

    After returning to his residence, the old wind was hanging heart, at this moment is also slowly put down. But at the same time, he was constantly thinking about what he had done and what he had not done in the war between himself and Yu zeshou; In other words, if you don''t do well, you can''t win absolutely.


    Although Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, if he and Yu zeshou fight a war of attrition, he will be able to defeat Yu zeshou if he keeps fighting. But, that way, the cost is very big, the whole person in the next very long period of time, will fall into a state of fatigue.


    Although Gu Feng thinks that the strength between him and Yu zeshou is not far behind, even if they are equal, if they handle the details better, they will be able to win by advantage.


    But after careful consideration, Gu Feng really can''t find out where he didn''t do well enough. In that battle, he played his normal level to the limit. Every attack was calculated carefully. However, every attack is futile, just consuming each other''s spiritual power.


    For Yu zeshou''s quick reaction, Gufeng''s heart can''t help admiring him. This guy is really not an ordinary person. Because in terms of details, Yu zeshou is also very good.


    In the view of Gu Feng, Yu zeshou is better than Liu Hanyuan in details. Of course, this does not mean that Yu zeshou is stronger than Liu Hanyuan. After all, Liu Hanyuan''s talent is his biggest advantage. If we can make good use of it, it can definitely play an unexpected effect.


    In Gu Feng''s mind, he is constantly imagining all kinds of attack methods, feeling that he has a chance to win. However, after some imagination, he also sighed silently. Because it''s not very useful at all.


    From Yu zeshou''s every counterattack, Gu Feng can think that this guy is planning strategies and dealing with every detail very well. Every time Gu Feng launched an attack, no matter it was domineering, quick or tricky, didn''t he resolve it in the end?


    And in every fight, Gufeng didn''t get any advantage, and they were really equal. Fortunately, in the end, Yu zeshou saw the surface of things very clearly, so he chose to give up without paying too much.


    It can be said that if yu zeshou insists on winning or losing with Gufeng, it will be him who will lose in the end. Moreover, in the next period of time, he will enter a long convalescent period because of his own injury. Moreover, at such a critical moment, coupled with Yu zeshou''s ambition, he will naturally make the most correct judgment.


    "Maybe my catkins will be able to beat him if I make more efforts." Gu Feng murmured in a low voice. At the same time, he sighed helplessly.


    If the catkins of ancient style can be more refined, then his speed will become faster. At that time, the attack will be very important. After all, at a certain extent, Yu zeshou can''t react and Gufeng is demoted and defeated. Isn''t this a logical thing?


    Naturally, the idea is good, but it''s very hard to say before the experiment. After all, this period of time, the ancient style is growing, so why not Yu zeshou?


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng still didn''t think of a reason. He felt that it was useless to just think about it, so he stopped worrying about it.


    Now for the ancient style, cultivation is the most urgent task. As for the fighting experience with Yu zeshou, Gu Feng has already sorted out. He just thinks about what he should do to defeat Yu zeshou more steadily.


    But he couldn''t think of a reason at all. No matter how he imagined it, he felt that Yu zeshou could find a good way to crack it. So, it''s better to strengthen our strength honestly, which is the most important thing.


    However, the heart of the ancient wind, is still some unwilling.


    But what can we do if we are not reconciled? At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart also secretly decided that in the near future, he must defeat Yu zeshou and show his real rebellion. Of course, it''s not easy to meet such an opponent.


    After careful consideration, Gu Feng began to understand the dance of thunder taught to him by shangguanqing.


    The attack nature of this thunder dance is very powerful, and the destructive power is also terrifying. Moreover, for spiritual cultivation, people are more or less afraid of thunder and lightning.


    Gu Feng felt that if he could understand this skill, his attack power would be greatly improved. And Gufeng also thinks that his defense and agility are almost the same. In the face of the strong one in lingguo realm, on the premise of not borrowing Hunyuan spirit sword, the aggressiveness is still a little worse.


    And this thunder dance, the invincible aggressiveness, is also able to make up for the shortcomings of the ancient style. As long as this shortcoming is made up, the ancient style can still be much stronger. Even if you meet Yu zeshou again, you are sure to win.


    Of course, even so, Gufeng also needs a hard struggle to win Yu zeshou. After all, Yu zeshou''s strength and disposition are too strong.


    The dance of thunder and lightning stresses a frenzy. It''s like thunder and lightning. Once it''s out, it''s powerful. You can''t be brave!


    Gu Feng''s mind is also in the continuous flash of thunder dance records, but also carefully began to see up. Gu Feng had watched the thunder dance before, but later he stopped for a moment because he thought that catkins flying was the most important skill he needed to cultivate.


    Now that the catkins are flying, even if the ancient wind can be understood, it will not make much progress. So he made a quick decision and began to understand the thunder dance.


    Moreover, in terms of the current situation, Gu Feng also thinks that the most suitable one is this martial art.


    Time goes by in a hurry. One night, in the process of cultivation and without alertness, it has already left quietly. And this night''s understanding is of little use.


    During this period of time, Gu Feng didn''t understand the true meaning of the thunder dance. Of course, one night is not too much for him.


    Besides, I can''t wait to understand martial arts. Sometimes, the more anxious and worried you are, the less likely you are to succeed. It is also because after recognizing this point clearly, so Gufeng is not in a hurry. He is ready to take his time.


    Although the importance of the top ten places is imminent for Gu Feng, he feels that he doesn''t have to struggle with himself for this time.


    After returning to the bamboo garden, the cultivation and life of the ancient style naturally returned to the previous cycle.


    Although such a cycle seems to be very boring, even if it is so distracted, it is impossible to practice what one practices well. But such an arrangement is very good for the ancient style. Because Jian Lue and Hunyuan Jian Jue complement each other.


    In addition, the reason that different paths lead to the same goal is that the experience of ancient style in sword strategy can also be applied to the cultivation of martial arts. Of course, it''s just an improvement of vision and experience. As for how much help can be given to the understanding of martial arts, it''s another matter. No one can say for sure.


    During this period of time, shangguanqing was also indifferent to the ancient customs. And this is also shangguanqing''s style. If you have something to do, you can find her. If you have nothing to do, you can play by yourself.


    What''s more, shangguanqing himself is also a Madman of cultivation. Otherwise, she and other teachers are entangled in these aspects. How could he have such accomplishments today?


    Once in a while, Gu Fenghe would have a few words with Mr. Lu, but Mr. Lu just chatted about some seemingly innocuous topics. Sometimes, Gu Fenghe was confused. But after going back to think about it carefully, there is a wonderful feeling in Gufeng''s heart.


    But in the future, Gu Feng also changed some of his small problems unconsciously. Even Gu Feng himself didn''t find these. He just felt that he was a little different. Everything is changing imperceptibly.


    During this period of time, I didn''t see the little girl ling''er. Gu Feng''s heart was also a little curious. She was making trouble every day. How come these days, she suddenly became quiet, which made people nostalgic for her noisy days.


    At least, when linger is noisy, it makes him feel a little angry, not so cold.


    Similarly, he did not see duanmuxue again. Even though he had some doubts in his heart, he could only study it himself. Although shangguanqing gave the ancient wind to duanmuxue, duanmuxue didn''t have her own plan and arrangement?


    Bamboo garden in this period of time, the ancient wind do not know what is the reason, actually let here is actually become so quiet. It''s really, kind of incredible.


    Of course, without the noise of ling''er, although it makes the ancient style feel a little lonely, it''s actually very good.


    It''s good for cultivation.

 Chapter 573

    Time is like running water, passing slowly. During this time, although there were many people in the war soul courtyard, the ancient customs felt that there was only one person here. This shows that there is not much contact. Of course, Gu Feng and Mr. Lu often talk, but they are not at the same level. Every time I go, I always have the attitude of asking for advice.


    Now, Gu Feng can''t help remembering the time when he just entered the war soul hospital. The four of them had a companion at that time. But now it''s going to be different. Even connecting is a very difficult thing.


    "I don''t know. How''s Wenshan recently. What achievements has he made in his way? " I can''t help sighing silently when I think about it in my heart.


    Now, the original dead wood has grown green leaves. Now, it is also a scene of spring, the sun is just right, very mild.


    But at this time, Gu Feng''s heart is a little sad. Even in his own mind, he didn''t know why. But he believes that there is also a feeling that Wenshan is not so simple. They will meet again one day.


    Of course, Wenshan''s extraordinary character comes from Gu xuanzi. It''s hard to say what kind of achievements he can achieve if he gets Gu xuanzi''s inheritance and his way is to take the lead.


    Maybe Wenshan and have a life of friendship, the ancient wind is still a little concerned about him. As for Nangong Hao, he doesn''t have to worry about that. They are in the war soul courtyard, and his achievements in the hundred battles list are not bad, and the ranking is still ahead of the old style.


    As for Baique, Gu Feng has not seen him since the last life and death battle with Zhou Yang. As for his current situation, Gu Feng didn''t know it very well. Perhaps, the emotion between them, because it is not strong, with the passage of time, no longer exists.


    Each of them, in this big world, a world of strength, constantly running, looking for their own position. But at the same time, they are also very confused. They only know how to make themselves stronger. Besides that reason, they can''t find more and better reasons to convince themselves.


    Of course, just a respect for strength has already explained a lot of problems.


    Time goes by in a hurry. When the ancient wind returns to the bamboo garden, it is also watching the dead trees sprout, and then grow leaves, lush and luxuriant. Even a lot of little flowers are blooming together.


    It''s such a beautiful season, but the ancient wind seems to have no time to stop. It''s good to have a look at what''s happening around you. He can''t appreciate these beautiful sceneries. He can only keep running and struggling on the way of cultivation!


    However, this is not an easy thing, it needs to pay too much time and energy.


    During this period of time, the growth of ancient style is also very fast. He also had a thorough understanding of the nine moves of Hunyuan sword formula. He felt that his strength and cultivation only needed to be deeper, then he could start to practice those sword skills. And the power of the sword technique, plus the spirit sword, under the cooperation of the two, the power is naturally very strong.


    Powerful, of course, also need the majestic and spiritual power behind as the foundation, and Gufeng felt that in this respect, it seems that he is still a little bit worse. Therefore, he still needs to continue to practice, to be able to understand the sword skill.


    The ancient style of thunder dance has made a little achievement now. But he felt that this was not enough. He needed to continue to understand that only when he could give full play to all the power of this move, he could use it.


    Otherwise, even if it can''t achieve the expected effect, it''s just humiliating. And this kind of thing, in the heart of Gu Feng, naturally is also not willing to see.


    In the next period of time, the ancient wind is still practicing.


    Although his way of practice is different from that of ordinary people, it is a more efficient way for ancient people to practice. The so-called care for one and lose the other, but the heart of the ancient style is very clear, in what time, what to do. Whatever it was, he didn''t fall behind.


    However, the progress in some places is too slow. Of course, it''s just for the ancient style. How can martial arts be so easy to understand?


    It''s normal for many people to understand the best martial arts, even if it takes three months and half a year. But for Gu Feng, he can''t wait so long. Therefore, he needs to pay more efforts and energy than others.


    "During this period of time, you have been coming to nangtian Pavilion. I didn''t expect that your cultivation speed is still so fast, and you didn''t fall behind. In my opinion, I''m afraid you will be able to enter the spiritual realm in half a year. " After seeing the ancient wind coming, Mr. Lu slowly put down his bamboo slips and said.


    If other people hear it, they will be overjoyed. For monks, half a year is nothing at all. If ordinary people know that after half a year, they can enter the spiritual realm, it must be very happy. But in the heart of Gu Feng, there are some worries.


    Because, half a year later, he will break through to the realm of lingguo. Will he be able to catch up with the selection of the war spirit holy house?


    If others know that Gu Feng is dissatisfied with his practice speed, I don''t know if there will be an impulse to strangle him.


    In fact, it is also conceivable that the time when Gu Feng came to the war soul hospital was only one year after he became a spiritual practitioner. Now, he is already in the late stage of Lingzhong, and he is also the best, flying fast. Even, in half a year, he will be able to become a strong one in the realm of lingguo!


    Such a speed is very difficult to see in the whole Lingnan country. This kind of character is definitely a genius among the geniuses, and is highly valued by all parties.


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t speak, Mr. Lu was stunned and didn''t understand. If others hear such comments, they will be happy and silent. However, Gu Feng does look sad and helpless now. It''s really hard to figure out what he''s thinking.


    "What? Do you think your speed is too slow? " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    This words, let the ancient wind also can''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head. This speed, he knows, is not slow, but for himself, it is a bit slow.


    Mr. Lu shook his head and said slowly: "don''t feel that your practice speed is too slow. Carefully speaking, your speed is already very fast. If it is any faster, it''s really worrying. "


    This words, let ancient wind''s face is also full of doubts. This also makes the ancient style a little confused. It''s faster. Isn''t it a good thing?


    "You young people only know how to be quick, but this is not the case. Since ancient times, there have been many talented people in our war soul hospital. I remember that the fastest time to practice was one year, and then I successfully entered the realm of spiritual fruit. But now, 30 years later, it''s just in the medium term. " As Mr. Lu said this, he could not help sighing silently.


    This makes Gu Feng puzzled. In a year, he entered the realm of spiritual fruit. It is conceivable that such talents are against heaven. However, in the past 30 years, we have only advanced to a small level, which makes the ancient style hard to understand.


    Mr. Lu continued: "in fact, these things are common in our war soul hospital. Many people have already entered the realm of lingguo, but after that momentum is over, it is difficult to make a breakthrough in the future. Remember, the flow is long


    This is a shock to the heart of Gu Feng. I seem to understand something.


    "If you understand, just read for yourself." Mr. Lu laughed, waved and said.


    Gu Feng nodded, saluted Mr. Lu, and then walked to the place he was familiar with.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart was also thinking, could his own situation be similar to what Mr. Lu said? Moreover, Gufeng also feels that his "momentum" is gradually disappearing.


    Is it hard to do it? Will you end up with them?


    Immediately, Gu Feng shook his head vigorously, he thought it was impossible. Although he has some depression and frustration in his heart, it is not something that can stop him!


    After finishing his mood, Gu Feng continued to watch Jian Lue.


    In fact, what Mr. Lu said is very clear and clear, and the meaning of it is clear and clear. This is not something that needs careful consideration at all.


    For Gu Feng, if the chance of breakthrough comes, then he will not have the slightest hesitation! At that time, I will try my best to make a breakthrough. Of course, as for how long he can break through, his own mind is not so clear.


    As time goes by, it doesn''t seem to make much sense. But the inner things of the ancient style are constantly strengthening.


    Although it is said that the increase of the strength of the ancient style is very slow, but this speed also makes the ancient style a little gratified. After all, in this period of time, the ancient wind is not nothing.


    His various works are constantly strengthened.

 Chapter 574

    Another period of time has passed, and the various aspects of the ancient style have been strengthened. Although the single item seems insignificant, if Gufeng can use it well, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. And this is also the goal of ancient style.


    Now he is trapped in the late stage of Lingzhong, and it''s almost impossible for him to improve. Therefore, he can only move forward step by step now. Of course, Gu Feng is not impatient, and he is willing to go step by step. Moreover, his heart is also very clear, the so-called speed is not up to this truth.


    If we say that in his present state, he can have more insight and play a stronger role in understanding martial arts. When he breaks through the realm and his strength gets a new promotion, the power of his martial arts will be increased by many times. Therefore, Gu Feng does not feel that what he is doing now is useless. Now, he is just preparing for his future.


    Up to now, Gufeng also feels that his preparation is almost done. Then next, I should launch a new round of impact on the hundred battles list, and prepare myself to enter the spiritual realm. Previously, Yu zeshou told Gu Feng that with his current strength, he could reach the 30th place.


    Now his strength is also a new improvement, which for Gufeng, it''s just a shock to Haosheng. Moreover, Gu Feng also thinks that it will be a sure thing for him. When it comes to that position, when it doesn''t move, it''s to break through with all one''s strength.


    After entering the realm of spirit and fruit, I can enter the top ten at one stroke, and get the place to compete for the selection of the disciples of the war spirit holy hall.


    Of course, all this is still a very difficult thing to say. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but Gu Feng thinks that as long as he is fully prepared, there should be no reason for failure.


    Moreover, Gu Feng now has the confidence to beat Yu zeshou. He believes that he should not have a big problem when he rushes to the top. This point is firmly believed in Gu Feng''s own heart.


    Immediately, the ancient wind went directly to lingzhan tower. When he reappeared on the 17th floor, elder Bai had already come out.


    Elder Bai knows very well that Gu Feng has only one purpose when he comes to this lingzhan tower. That is to attack the hundred battles list. As for the cultivation here, he has never seen it. The ancient style will choose this place.


    "It seems that you have made new progress in this period of time. This time, where will the challenge end? " Elder Bai''s corner of the mouth slightly raises, light says.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly. He thought about it and said, "it depends on my strength, which level can I challenge."


    This words, let white long old also can''t help is one Zheng, spin even if is ha ha a smile, way: "boy, it seems that you are very confident.". Good


    Elder Bai knows something about ancient customs. Now, his heart is also very much looking forward to, next this guy, and will show how strong. In this period of time, what kind of entry did his cultivation have. These, let him be some concern.


    Moreover, Bai Changlao is also very looking forward to the performance of the ancient style.


    "I can''t talk about self-confidence. I can only say that I can do what I can. After all, at my age, I should try my best to make the list. " Ancient wind very gentle said.


    Elder Bai also nodded slightly. Naturally, he came from the age of Gu Feng. This is a high spirited, competitive time, ancient style has a strong strength, if it is so calm, people will feel wrong!


    Elder Bai shrugged his shoulders and said, "in that case, take a look at the list. Who do you want to challenge? Tell me, I''ll make an appointment for you."


    Gu Feng''s eyes swept from the top of the hundred battles list, and he found that Qin Ling''s ranking had risen ten places! This change, let the heart of ancient wind also can''t help but for one shock. However, if you think about it carefully, it''s normal for Gu xuanzi to come to this stage as long as he works hard enough.


    However, Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan both reduced their ranking by one, which made Gu Feng a little confused and depressed. The strength of these two people is so strong, the ranking actually dropped, it is really some incredible.


    However, these are not the concerns of ancient customs. What these friends will do in the future can only depend on their own fortune. Well, antiquity can''t help.


    "For the people on the 21st floor, please make an appointment for me. It''s still the old rule that I''ll fight with whoever is the fastest to fight! " Gu Feng said definitely.


    This words, let white elder''s corner of the mouth also can''t help but is twitch for it. This guy is really arrogant.


    Elder Bai saw the bitter battle with Yu zeshou before, but now he is still so confident, which is hard to understand.


    Is it hard for him to believe Yu zeshou''s words? Bai Changlao thinks that Yu zeshou''s strength does not match his position, but the gap is not so big.


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Feng saw that Bai Changlao had not made a decision yet, so he asked softly.


    Immediately, elder Bai shook his head with a smile and said, "no problem."


    But in his heart, he still can''t help but give an annotation to the ancient style, that is, valiant!


    As for what the heart of Gu Feng is, elder Bai''s heart is not clear, but he knows that this is Gu Feng''s own choice, and he should respect it. Gufeng wins. That''s his strength. As for the defeat, it is not a bad thing. Some setbacks can sober him up, which is the best thing.


    "No problem. I''ll make an appointment for you now." Elder Bai shook his head with a smile and said.


    Immediately, elder Bai closed his eyes and began to help Gu Feng make an appointment for all the disciples on the 21st floor.


    The ancient wind is standing there, waiting quietly. The ancient style is not impatient and stable.


    After a while, Bai Changlao slowly opened his eyes and said faintly: "I have already made an appointment for you. If someone answers at the first time, I will inform you. Now, you''d better go to your own practice room and practice first. "


    "Thank you, elder Bai." Gu Feng bows his hand slightly to Bai Changlao and says politely.


    Bai Changlao just waved his hand with a smile and didn''t say much. And the ancient wind is not where to do more stay, it is directly up.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, Bai Changlao can''t help but shake his head, because he feels that Gu Feng is just a madman. Of course, he also has the strength to match, it is not inevitable to do so.


    At the same time, elder Bai''s heart is also very much looking forward to the impact of this ancient style.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming to his cultivation room, Gu Feng entered the semi cultivation state directly.


    While absorbing the rich spiritual power here and taking it for his own use, he is also paying attention to his own identity. If Bai Changyi has any news, he will reply immediately.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also curious. There is a figure like Yu zeshou on the 20th floor. Will there be such a person on the next floor? These, let the heart of ancient wind is very curious.


    However, it is still very difficult to say what will happen in the end.


    Of course, Gufeng hopes that his opponent will have the same strength as Yu zeshou. If you say that you have passed the test, then it is really meaningless.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng calmed down his heart completely, continued to absorb the spiritual power, and constantly entered his own elixir.


    In fact, there is still a problem in the heart of Gufeng. That''s what this life spirit is all about.


    His Wanhua demons have entered the late stage of Lingzhong, and this kind of life doesn''t seem to move at all. Since the cremation of life as a spiritual seed, let the ancient wind completely into the realm of spiritual seed, this kind of life, there is not much movement. However, the seed is bigger than it was at the beginning.


    This is also the place where he is most confused about the ancient style. I''m afraid that his Wanhua spirit will enter the realm of spirit fruit soon. And when will it take to become a spiritual fruit with your own healing talent?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s mind is helpless.


    At the beginning, Gu Feng was still worried that the talent of Wanhua spirit could not be cultivated. Now, his healing talent is in this state, and he is starting to drag his feet, which makes him a little depressed.


    At that time, if there is too much difference between the two talents, what should we do if there is any problem? These are very serious issues for ancient customs.


    But it''s not easy to tell the story of this pair of talents. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, he could go to the nangtian pavilion to have a look, but when he got there, he would habitually pick up the sword to learn. As for Lingzhong, he would forget everything.


    For the warm cultivation and sacrificial practice of Lingzhong, the ancient custom has never been broken. However, over such a long period of time, there has not been much change, which makes the ancient style helpless. At the same time, it is not clear what is the cause of the problem.

 Chapter 575

    After careful consideration for a period of time, Gu Feng did not come to a conclusion. Now, he can only take a step at a time. Moreover, there are only a few people with double talents in the world. So it''s not easy for him to find out what''s going on.


    What''s more, the separation of consciousness awakened by Gufeng is almost like the existence of an alien species, which has never appeared before. In addition, he swallowed the root of the Millennium spirit, which leads to this. It''s not easy to find out.


    Thinking of these, I can''t help but have a headache. He felt that there were too many doubts about himself, and it was not easy to solve them all. However, Gu Feng believes that with his strength growing, his opinions are also increasing. What''s the matter with his talents will surely come to light. And I don''t need to worry too much about this.


    Also at this time, Gu Feng received a message from elder Bai.


    It was Zhang Yuan, who ranked 55. In fact, the power is still in the early stage of lingguo. But as for how strong his strength is, it is only after playing that we can know.


    As for the time of fighting, Zhang Yuan suggested that it should be one hour later. Gu Feng thought about it for a while, thought it was nothing, and agreed directly. As a matter of fact, it''s OK for the ancient style at any time. Of course, the sooner the better. Moreover, he has been ready for a long time, so he doesn''t need to do anything to do.


    Now, what Gufeng needs to do is to wait for an hour before he goes to meet Zhang Yuan and take his original 55 place into his own hands.


    The state of mind of the ancient style, has also been practicing plain, and he felt that there was nothing, so he stayed there at ease. All he wants to do now is wait.


    An hour''s time, and not long after the time, the ancient wind went to the 21st floor ahead of time. Now, this place is also empty, obviously the ancient style is a little early. And this, as far as the ancient style is concerned, doesn''t matter to him. He is used to waiting.


    Besides, waiting is also an embodiment of patience.


    After a while, elder Bai came up with an elder. However, this time, it was not the kind elder song, but the elder Zhao who had slandered the old style before.


    After seeing the ancient style, elder Zhao''s eyebrows immediately showed a trace of displeasure. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with the ancient style, just like where the ancient style offends him.


    "Elder Bai, elder Zhao." Gu Feng arched his hand and saluted the two elders in a low voice.


    Elder Bai laughed and said, "don''t be polite."


    Bai Chang is always very peaceful and kind, but this elder Zhao is not like this. He snorts coldly, but he doesn''t give Gu Feng a good look at him at all.


    This also can''t help but let the face of the antique show a trace of embarrassment. Of course, he would not care too much about elder Zhao''s mood, at least he was not impolite. As for where on earth he made the old Zhao unhappy, Gu Feng didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know.


    Sometimes, some people do not want to pay more attention to the ancient style. Moreover, elder Zhao just came to do a notarization. Although he was dissatisfied with himself, he didn''t break the rules set by the war soul hospital.


    Maybe it''s because an hour''s agreement hasn''t arrived, and Zhang Yuan hasn''t appeared yet. Three people are at ease where to wait, after all, such a situation, they have seen a lot, used to.


    Elder Bai felt his beard, and at the same time, he was constantly looking at the ancient style. He found that the breath of the ancient style seems to be more restrained than before! Knowing how to be introverted is also a kind of progress.


    But in elder Zhao''s heart, he was a little shocked. I didn''t expect that in this period of time, Gu Feng had challenged this position to such a high level. It''s kind of incredible.


    But if you think about it carefully, Gu Feng, as the representative of last year''s freshmen, how could his strength be so poor? Therefore, it is normal for the ancient style to come to this stage.


    However, in elder Zhao''s heart, he was dissatisfied with the ancient style.


    The ancient style is standing there, concentrating on the changes of these people, and seems not to care about them at all.


    After a while, a stone door opened and a man came out slowly.


    This person looks a little handsome, but it also gives people a simple and honest feeling. There was a turquoise turban on his head.


    "Good morning, two elders." After the man came out, he saluted elder Bai Changlao and elder Zhao.


    With a smile, Bai Chang waved his hand and said, "Zhang Yuan, you have met your opponent today. I think you''ve heard the rumor about Gufeng. Some days ago, he and Yu zeshou were equally matched and won by a small advantage. During this period of time, his cultivation has deepened again. You have to be careful. "


    At this time, Gu Feng also looked at Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuan''s height is not high, and his clothes are also very decent, but I don''t know why, the ancient style feels that this person is full of evil.


    Zhang Yuan also looked at Gu Feng carefully. He said with a smile, "Yu zeshou didn''t fight at all this time. I''m afraid his hands and feet have rusted off. It''s normal to lose once in a while."


    In fact, the meaning of Zhang Yuan''s words is also very obvious. He is saying that Yu zeshou hasn''t struggled for a year. I''m afraid that his fighting spirit has already dissipated. His strength is not as good as before, so he will lose to Gu Feng. And this is also belittling the ancient style.


    After listening to Gu Feng, he just gave a faint smile and didn''t care. Because he knows very well how powerful Yu zeshou is. As for whether Zhang Yuan is better than Ze Shou, it is not clear.


    "You''ve got to change that. It''s not simple. If you''re careless, it''s not good to lose your place. " White long old light says.


    Elder Zhao snorted coldly and said: "the ancient wind is just the late stage of Lingzhong. Even if he has the strength to challenge, Zhang Yuan is not weak. I think he will learn a lesson this time."


    "Don''t worry, elder Zhao. I won''t let you down." Zhang Yuan said confidently that he didn''t give Gu Feng a straight eye at all.


    White elder see two people so, also can''t help but is some helpless wry smile twice, this antique strength how, he still knows. As for Zhang Yuan, he hasn''t seen him fight for a long time, and he doesn''t know. But Bai Changlao is very clear that if one belittles the enemy, there will be only one failure in the end!


    Moreover, Zhang Yuan has no absolute strength to crush the ancient style. He is careless, and the ancient style is a careful person. I''m afraid that this time, Zhang Yuan is doomed to suffer some setbacks.


    Of course, elder Bai''s mentality is also very natural. Some disciples should suffer some setbacks. Kill their spirit and let them stop being so arrogant.


    "It''s good to have confidence. Today, you should teach this boy a lesson." Elder Zhao said with a smile.


    Zhang Yuan nodded and said, "guarantee to complete the task."


    Hearing elder Zhao say so, Zhang Yuan''s heart is also clear. I''m afraid that the ancient wind has caused Zhao Chang to be unhappy. Therefore, elder Zhao wants to use this to embarrass the ancient customs. And myself, even if it is to do a favor, it is nothing.


    But Zhang Yuan didn''t know that it was not so easy to follow the flow.


    Gu Feng listened quietly to what these people said, and he didn''t speak. Moreover, for the ancient style, it''s useless to talk more now. It''s better to let your own strength speak at that time.


    Moreover, some people before the war, the more full the words are, in the end, the more painful their faces are!


    Elder Bai waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I think you are all ready. Don''t waste time. Let''s start now."


    Gu Feng and so on were elder Bai''s words. He went directly into the competition field and stood there as still as a mountain. It seemed that he was lifeless.


    When Zhang Yuan saw that Gu Feng was silent, he could not help sneering. At the same time, he also looked at the realm and strength of ancient style clearly. At the same time, he was also very confused. This guy was just in the late stage of Lingzhong. It seems that it''s not easy to get to this step.


    This is the hundred battles list of lingzhan tower. Everyone has a hard power and is the best. If the ancient style rushes here because it depends on luck, Zhang Yuan doesn''t believe it.


    Of course, Zhang Yuan thinks that the ancient style must also rely on some luck. Otherwise, he would not have come to this step at all. In Zhang Yuan''s mind, he was very sure of this.


    "You''re old-fashioned? It is said that the first one among the freshmen of last year defeated Liu Hanyuan? " After Zhang Yuan entered the arena, he quickly asked.


    Gu Feng just gave a faint smile and said, "I don''t know if I was the first person. I only know that I defeated Liu Hanyuan."


    Zhang Yuan listened with a smile, because he had never seen the battle, and he did not care about the outcome.


    He only cares about how powerful the man in front of him is. But oneself, whether can end its abuse!


    This is what Zhang Yuan is most concerned about. However, he knew nothing about the ancient style, but he thought that the ancient style should not be so strong!


    At this time, with a wave of Bai Chang''s old hand, the holy tattoo array immediately started!

 Chapter 576

    "Ha ha, in my opinion, you are just like that. You are a piece of soft meat. You''d better ask me. Maybe I''ll be lenient, and I won''t hurt you seriously. Even if I can''t get out of bed for several months, that''s not good. " Zhang Yuan a face air of appearance, very disdain of say.


    In fact, when Zhang Yuan said these words, he wanted to be in a state of chaos. Because of his anger, he could abuse him better. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t know the character of ancient style.


    After hearing this, elder Bai could not help shaking his head helplessly. He felt that he seemed to have seen the end of Zhang Yuan, and he could not help sighing helplessly. But this, but let Zhao Chang always very happy, can see the ancient wind was crazy abuse, that is a good thing!


    Gu Feng''s brow was only slightly wrinkled, and his fist was clenched more tightly.


    "Oh, forget, your talent is healing. You can get up after a few days at most. Tut Tut, such a useless talent can even come to this step. I don''t know what kind of rubbish these guys are. It seems that the water content of the hundred battles list is getting heavier and heavier. " Zhang Yuan said happily.


    This words, but let white elder''s facial expression can''t help but is a change. Zhang Yuan said such words, it is no doubt that the following people are to deny the ancient ah. Among them, there are still a few good seedlings. If we let them know that Zhang Yuan said such words, we don''t know how many groundless hatred Zhang Yuan will have in the future.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng thought this guy was very noisy, so he said in a cold voice, "are you finished? Can we start? "


    Gu Feng is still so calm, but the tone is still a little angry, which makes Zhang Yuan feel that his plan has succeeded. Although, the effect is not as good as expected.


    "Good! Since you are such a waste, I will help you. " Zhang Yuan said with a sneer.


    The ancient wind is still standing there, saying nothing. However, the spiritual power in his body is running quickly, and he can fight back at the first time. Even if it''s Zhang Yuan''s surprise attack, Gu Feng can fight back very accurately.


    Zhang Yuan didn''t say anything about the ancient style. Even if he gave a low drink, he rushed directly to the ancient style and said, "you waste, you are ready to be beaten!"


    Gu Feng saw Zhang Yuan rush, but he didn''t have any reaction. He still stood there, as if he wasn''t ready to fight back.


    Elder Zhao also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He thinks that Gu Feng is too conceited. In the face of the strong people of lingguo level, he even dare to use static brake. He is looking for death! It seems that he has seen the scene of Gu Feng being beaten to the ground, which is really exciting.


    And elder Bai''s heart also can''t help but start to think, can''t we say that the realm of ancient style has got a new breakthrough? Otherwise, how could he be so motionless and strategic?


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t have any action, Zhang Yuan couldn''t help muttering: "is it hard that this guy has been completely scared by me, dare not move? But it''s good to solve the battle easily, so that all people in the war soul academy know that this ancient style is just a waste! "


    While Zhang Yuan was rushing forward, his fist was full of dazzling light. It seemed that his brilliance was shining in the whole world!


    That light is also more and more powerful, which undoubtedly illustrates another problem, that is, the strength of Zhang Yuan''s fist is also more and more powerful!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the distance between Zhang Yuan''s fist and the tip of Gu Feng''s nose is only one foot! The light on his fist also made the face of ancient wind pale!


    At this time, Zhang Yuan is completely sure, it seems that the ancient style is really scared silly!


    However, at this time, Gu Feng suddenly moved. His body was like a ghost, but when he moved, he looked very slow. However, at such a slow speed, Gu Feng evaded Zhang Yuan''s attack.


    Zhang Yuan''s fists in the empty moment, the heart can not help but be one of the appalled, the heart exclaimed: "so fast!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Changlao also showed a smile. How could he forget the extremely fast speed of the ancient style? This speed is enough to make Zhang Yuan unable to react. Coupled with his arrogance, he is bound to suffer a loss in this move.


    The next moment, Zhang Yuan also felt a very dangerous breath coming from his head. Just as he looked up, he found that the ancient wind appeared on his head and kicked his head.


    This foot of the ancient style looks very casual and light.


    When Zhang Yuan saw this, he was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that the speed of ancient style was so fast. It was really incredible. His heart is also very clear, he underestimated the enemy.


    At the same time, Zhang Yuan is also trying to make his speed faster, want to let himself avoid the ancient style of this foot. At the same time, he also put his arms in front of his head.


    Gu Feng seems to be slow, but Zhang Yuan can''t avoid it. Fortunately, his arms have arrived and successfully blocked the kick of the ancient style.


    "Bang!" To a sound, although Zhang Yuan''s arms protected his head, but did not completely block the attack of the ancient wind, it was directly kicked out.


    After kicking Zhang Yuan out, the ancient style body shape flashed, which directly appeared behind Zhang Yuan.


    When Zhang Yuan felt that there was a dangerous breath behind him, he was shocked. The next moment he saw a face full of sneers!


    Then, Zhang Yun felt a sharp pain in his spine. And his body is also flying up quickly!


    Elder Bai was dumbfounded when he saw this. The series of actions of ancient style looked like flowing water. There was no disharmony at all.


    Elder Zhao''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng''s strength was so strong. And this speed, I don''t want to be a character in the later stage of Lingzhong!


    At this moment, Zhang Yuan''s heart is broken, he did not expect that the ancient wind was so strong.


    However, Gu Feng''s attack is not over yet. He appears above Zhang Yuan, which is also a kick!


    Because the air can not borrow the reason, Zhang Yuan simply can not escape, that foot down, Zhang Yuan is directly hard hit into.


    This time, Zhang Yuan fell to the ground, and immediately felt that his four limbs and bones were about to split. He felt very uncomfortable, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, Gu Feng doesn''t seem to be ready to stay. His whole body is falling rapidly. If he steps on Zhang Yuan, Zhang Yuan will lose his fighting ability.


    When Zhang Yuan saw this, he was also shocked. This battle has just begun. Is it hard to achieve? Is it going to end? The strength of Gu Feng hasn''t gone against the sky to such an extent.


    Moreover, Zhang Yuan felt that he could not afford to lose him. If he lost to Gu Feng, it would be a shame. What I said before is no doubt like a slap in the face.


    Zhang Yuan did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately turned his body and quickly rolled to one side.


    And this step of the ancient style is dusty. He is preparing to pursue victory, found that Zhang Yuan has stood up, and very alert to look at himself, he also stopped his own pace.


    At this time, if we continue to attack, it doesn''t seem that we can achieve much.


    Zhang Yuan wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, and his eyebrows wrinkled even more. He knew that the ancient wind was strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong, and the speed was unreasonable!


    At the same time, Zhang Yuan''s heart is also very clear, although the speed of ancient style is fast, but he can barely cope with it. The reason why he was severely abused by Gu Feng just now, in the final analysis, is that Zhang Yuan was too careless and conceited, coupled with his all-out attack just now, and Gu Feng was suddenly in trouble, which made him unable to react at all for a moment!


    Zhang Yuan kept breathing deeply, calming the restless Qi and blood in his body. At the same time, he is also thinking about how he should defeat Gufeng!


    These are all problems, and Zhang Yuan must think about them clearly. Besides, it''s also a big event.


    Elder Bai saw that Zhang Yuan''s expression suddenly became serious, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This guy seems to know how to value his opponent. This kind of battle, it seems to be interesting.


    At the same time, from the battle just now, Bai Changlao also knows that the growth of ancient style during this period seems to be not small. Just now, although it''s just a warm-up, it''s incisive to be able to make a series of combos like that.


    However, elder Zhao''s face was very ugly. It was originally for Zhang Yuan to teach Gu Feng a lesson. Who would have thought that this was just the beginning of the fight. Zhang Yuan was directly abused by Gu Feng. What''s more, the result is hard to accept.


    Gu Feng looks at Zhang Yuan with a smile. It seems that nothing happened just now. Everything seems to be light.


    But such a smile, let Zhang Yuan''s heart can not help but be one of the shock. Because, he felt the malice from the ancient style.


    Moreover, Gu Feng just wanted to step on him, and he was not prepared to give Zhang Yuan any face.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Yuan''s heart can not help but be more angry. At the same time, he also made up his mind to be a good student today and teach this young student a lesson! Young age, the mind is so vicious.

 Chapter 577

    "Boy, I will pay you back the humiliation just now! Just now, it was only because of my carelessness that you could take advantage of it. You just need to be faster. I''d like to see what you can do if you are faster in front of my absolute strength! " Zhang Yuan snorted and said angrily.


    Gu Feng heard Zhang Yuan say such words, for a time also feel very funny, it seems that this guy, also did not recognize clearly, now the situation is how ah. Up to now, they are still talking wildly.


    Of course, from the series of countermeasures made by Zhang Yuan just now, Gufeng can see that this guy still has some strength. He is not a person who only knows how to be arrogant. What''s more, how many people are easy to get into the top 100?


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, then quickly began to gather spiritual power. Now, he is not ready to talk nonsense with Zhang Yuan. It''s better to finish the battle soon. Gu Feng can feel that Zhang Yuan''s strength is not as strong as his own, plus he has been injured before, so he can make a quick decision!


    When Zhang Yuan saw that Gu Feng didn''t reply, he still had the expression of indifference and lack of beating. For a moment, he couldn''t help but be more angry. He wanted to eat Gu Feng alive.


    "Boy! I want to die Zhang Yuan roared, and his hands quickly began to seal.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng gave a cold hum, then his body flashed and rushed directly to Zhang Yuan. At the same time, he put his foot on Zhang Yuan''s back!


    The speed of the ancient style has to be said to be too fast. In such a short time, it appeared behind Zhang Yuan and attacked! I''m afraid ordinary people can''t do it!


    Elder Bai was shocked to see that the speed of Gu Feng was so fast. It seems that this guy has grown up a lot during this period.


    Elder Zhao''s brows could not help locking together for a moment, because he knew very well that if the foot of Gufeng really kicked Zhang Yuan, then Zhang Yuan would be kicked away, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhang Yuan''s heart also can''t help but once again surprised, the speed of the ancient wind actually fast to such fields, it''s really some incredible. However, Zhang Yuan did not have the slightest worry, as if he had been prepared for the general!


    For Zhang Yuan, the speed of ancient style is really fast, which he knows very well. For this, he has made sufficient preparations. Otherwise, how can he stand in place to prepare his own martial arts?


    When Gu Feng''s feet were about to arrive, Zhang Yuan''s back suddenly went up and down like mud. Seeing this symptom, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be stunned. It seems that the world is so big that it''s really amazing!


    "Whoosh!" Zhang Yuan''s voice is also constantly ringing, in the back, unexpectedly appeared a few vines, are thumb thick, directly to the ancient feet wrapped in the past.


    Seeing this, I can''t help but feel shocked. No wonder Zhang Yuan is so bold and fearless that he has been prepared for a long time. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, this situation must first step back!


    But at this time, it''s too late, a few vines have climbed on the foot of the ancient style, and entangled it! At the same time, Zhang Yuan''s mouth is also showing a smile again, very evil.


    Elder Bai just frowned slightly. Because, he thinks that these two people are not simple, how can this win or lose be decided by one mistake?


    What''s more, Zhang Yuan made a big mistake before, and Gufeng didn''t take it down. Of course, that''s because Gu Feng wanted to teach this guy a lesson, so he didn''t give him a hard hand, otherwise he would have been seriously injured. Even if we still have fighting ability, we can''t give full play to our strength.


    With a wave of the hand of the ancient wind, several sword Qi appeared immediately and chopped at the vine.


    "Dang!" Unexpectedly, the vine was as hard as steel, and the ancient sword cut on it. It just made a small mark!


    Feeling that the ancient style failed to strike back, Zhang Yuan also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Immediately, the vines behind him are waving quickly, holding the ancient style is a throw.


    He hummed coldly, and his fingers were burning with a burning flame. A sharp breath was constantly sent out! This is the meaning of Lihuo sword!


    From the fire sword meaning several activities, those vines are directly broken clean! The next moment, the ancient wind is a rapid retreat, from the fire sword is directly out of hand, with endless killing intention, directly stabbed to Zhang Yuan''s back!


    After feeling the breath of making heat, Zhang Yuan''s heart can''t help but be surprised. He immediately urged his talent, and countless vines constantly appeared, forming a shield behind him!


    "Hiss The sword of Lihuo pierces into the vines and makes a continuous sound. Zhang Yuan, however, tried his best to resist the sword.


    Fortunately, his talent is strong enough to block the attack of lihuojianyi! But as a whole, he took a few steps forward to stabilize himself.


    Seeing that the attack is resolved, Bai Changlao''s original heart is also falling. It seems that these two people seem to be in a balance. However, Bai Changlao still feels the advantages of ancient style, which seems to be bigger!


    Elder Zhao is worried. For a moment, he doesn''t know who will win. Of course, he hopes that Zhang Yuan can win, so as to kill Gu Feng''s spirit. However, he felt that it seemed impossible.


    After standing still, Gu Feng frowned slightly. Because, he felt a very strong crisis, it seems to be brewing, as if the next moment, it will break out in general.


    At this moment, Gu Feng did not dare to carry on the rash attack any more. His hand drew several times in the air and condensed a sword finger. For a time, the sword finger above, is also constantly emitting green light, shining more than.


    At the same time, those cyan breath, is also in constant convergence, in the side of the ancient style, constantly appear and grow.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuan also quickly turned around, his mouth also showed a trace of evil smile. Of course, more of them are full of malice!


    In Zhang Yuan''s view, the battle just now was a shame. Now, it''s time to wash away the shame.


    Zhang Yuan felt that he was a strong man in the realm of lingguo. He had the best martial arts, but there was no ancient style! This is my biggest advantage! As long as you use the best martial arts, then how can the ancient style compete with you?


    These, Zhang Yuan thought very clearly, but he finally miscalculated some! Ancient style is not such a simple character! His strength is not bad!


    What''s more, who said ancient style would not be the best martial arts?


    "Vine bombardment!"


    Zhang Yuanbao drank and pressed his hand directly on the ground. In an instant, countless vines appeared around the ancient wind. And these vines are also very huge, strong and powerful!


    More importantly, these vines surrounded the ancient wind in the center, so that he could not go out for a while.


    Seeing his success in martial arts, Zhang Yuan was also very happy. He felt that if he wanted to, he could immediately bombard the ancient style into meat sauce!


    "Boy! You kneel down and kowtow three times, and it''s over. Otherwise, I''ll break your bones! " Zhang Yuanda cheered.


    After listening to this, Gu Feng sneered and said, "if you are really sure, why talk more nonsense with me? You''re not good at what you see! "


    This makes Zhang Yuan''s anger reach the top directly. Gu Feng''s words are really cruel, which makes him hard to accept such stimulation for a while!


    "In that case, you don''t know what''s good! Go to hell Zhang Yuan roared.


    Those vines, with a wave of Zhang Yuan''s hand, are directly raised, and quickly to the past. There are vines in all directions, so there is no place to hide the ancient style. At this moment, his speed, here is no advantage!


    "Ha ha!" When Zhang Yuan saw that the vine completely surrounded the ancient wind, he burst into laughter.


    White elder sees this, immediately in the heart also can''t help but is one of tight. This vine bombardment is very important. If the ancient wind gets hit a few times, even if it doesn''t break into pieces, the internal organs will be directly broken, and the consequences will be serious.


    Elder Zhao almost laughed happily. He thought that Zhang Yuan had two talents. Today, he didn''t let himself down!


    Gu Feng saw that these countless vines were about to be photographed. He hummed and pointed out!


    "Qingfeng finger!"


    In a flash, with the ancient wind of a point out, countless green mang is also constantly appear, forming a sword, like a handle of sharp green sword!


    With the ancient wind hand, suddenly countless sword directly through the vines, straight into the sky!


    Those hard as iron vines, under the green awn, are like grass, but they are cut!


    For a time, countless vines were directly engulfed by the green awn and strangled to pieces!


    And the ancient style, is Enron standing in the green, unhurt, at the same time, the eyes also fell on Zhang Yuan''s body.


    Seeing Gu Feng come out unharmed, elder Zhao and Zhang Yuan are shocked. They can''t figure out how the ancient style did it!


    Elder Bai laughed bitterly at himself. How could he forget this move? Gu Feng''s talent is so strong and witty that he can''t be easily defeated?


    At this moment, countless green mans are also constantly rising, stabbing Zhang Yuan.

 Chapter 578

    Zhang Yuan looked at the overwhelming green awn, as if the sword constantly shot at himself, and suddenly the whole person was surprised. If all these sword Qi are cut down, then you will only have one end, that is, you will be pierced by thousands of arrows and your body will be full of holes. If we say that the ancient style is merciless, it''s not strange to die directly under the green awns!


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the ancient Qingfeng finger was so powerful. It was really incredible. Zhang Yuanna looked very domineering. Under the countless green swords, he was hanged clean. In terms of vision, it''s really out of proportion.


    And this also undoubtedly shows another problem, that is, how strong the ancient style is.


    The last time Gu Feng and Yu zeshou fought, Bai Changlao also watched him use this move. At that time, the power of Qingfeng finger was not so powerful. Unexpectedly, over the past ten days, the ancient style has raised the power of this move to such a terrible level. It''s just a little weird. And this also made elder Bai realize how fierce and quick the ancient style was in understanding martial arts skills!


    Even Bai Changlao had the illusion that Yu zeshou would not be safe in the end when he faced this move. The talent of the disciple in front of him is too arrogant!


    What he wakes up is only the talent of healing, but the green front finger he uses is full of the meaning of sword, which almost makes people have an illusion that what Gu Feng wakes up is the talent of sword. If it wasn''t for Bai Changlao''s understanding of ancient customs, I''m afraid he would think so in the end!


    Elder Zhao can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The strength of this ancient style is indeed beyond his imagination. And this made him feel helpless. Because after realizing the strength of the ancient style and the rapid growth of this period, people have to be convinced.


    Even though elder Zhao''s prejudice on ancient style is very deep, at this moment, he also has to admire that the strength of ancient style is really boundless. If he doesn''t have any setbacks and goes on like this all the time, he may really be the number one person in the future!


    Of course, it''s not only the leading figure in Lingnan Kingdom, even in the whole lingzu, maybe he will have a place in the future. These are all conceivable things. Of course, there are too many accidents in the world. No one can say what the final result will be!


    Now, elder Zhao feels that he is just a witness. It seems that there is not much connection between the achievements of Gu Feng and him.


    For Zhang Yuan, the sky full of Green Mansions appeared in front of him like a nightmare.


    The next moment, with a wave of the ancient hand, suddenly the countless green Mang, is directly rushed to him! Countless green awns are like a sharp sword!


    "Do you give up or not?" Ancient wind cold eyebrow horizontal to, ask a way.


    Gu Feng knows very well in his heart how terrible and terrifying the power of this move is. If it really falls on Zhang Yuan, what will happen in the future? It''s really hard to say. Therefore, if Zhang Yuan admits defeat, he can withdraw the attack. If not, he can only be cruel to let it suffer.


    Where did Zhang Yuan react? He answered Gu Feng directly with his actions. His hands in front of him constantly waving, countless vines appear directly, blocking in front of him, like a barrier.


    Gu Feng saw this scene, his heart has been clear, it seems that Zhang Yuan is not ready to admit defeat. In this case, the ancient style is helpless. He can''t blame others for his own death.


    With the ancient style of the mouth slightly raised, countless green mang is to leave no spare force to Zhang Yuan stabbed in the past. The sound of breaking the air, whistling!


    When elder Bai saw the battle, he could not help looking at it. Naturally, he felt the ancient style''s move clearly and how powerful it was. If it really falls on Zhang Yuan, even if he does not die, he may not have half a life. I''m afraid that even his future practice may cause great obstacles!


    For a fight, as for evolution to such a point? But Zhang Yuan did not admit defeat, so elder Bai could not stop him. He could only stand by and be a spectator.


    The countless vines, in front of the green awn, seem to be a little insignificant. Those green awns directly exterminated the vines with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying. Of course, these vines are not useless, at least offset the power of some green awns.


    However, this barrier was quickly completely destroyed, countless green Mang, the next moment is directly fell on Zhang Yuan''s body. For a moment, Zhang Yuan was in pain, and he couldn''t escape the green awns.


    And these green mang is constantly destroying Zhang Yuan''s body, let its vitality and strength, also in the rapid loss.


    White elder sees this, the brow also can''t help but is wrinkly more fierce. Because his heart is very clear, if these green mang all hit on Zhang Yuan, then he will only die!


    This kind of situation, also let Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help locking together, what he didn''t expect is that Zhang Yuan''s body is so fragile. This green mang just went down the first wave, he is already on the verge of death, if all these forces hit him, then he will not account here?


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear that killing people in the lingzhan tower is a very unwise decision. Therefore, after weighing, Gu Feng immediately withdrew his attack.


    Now Zhang Yuan has almost lost his fighting ability, so Gu Feng doesn''t need to worry about it. Then, as long as you let me admit defeat, the battle will be over.


    Seeing that Gu Feng took the initiative to withdraw his attack, Bai Changlao''s heart was lifted, so he put it down. Fortunately, Gu Feng has no impulse, otherwise his future will be really hard to say.


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t kill Zhang Yuan, elder Zhao shrugged helplessly, as if he had missed something.


    Gu Feng stood aside and looked coldly at Zhang Yuan, who was lying in a pool of blood. At the same time, he looked at him with a little vigilance. Although Zhang Yuan has almost lost his fighting ability, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that he can''t relax at all.


    If anything goes wrong in Wan Yisheng''s life, I''m afraid he will be in great trouble. And this is also a very wise choice made by Gufeng. A lot of things are very difficult to say. If Zhang Yuan takes advantage of the ancient style because of some things, he may be in great trouble.


    "This ancient style is really against the sky. The power of martial arts is so powerful that it can send and receive freely. The power of control is incredible. " Elder Zhao said, also can''t help but take a cold breath.


    In fact, elder Zhao''s heart is also very clear, in the control of power, he is inferior to the old style.


    Bai Changlao nodded with a smile and said, "this guy is the apprentice of shangguanqing. Naturally, his strength cannot be judged by common sense. However, if I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed that ancient wind was only the spiritual cultivation in the later period of spiritual cultivation. When he enters the spiritual realm, how strong will his strength be? "


    Hearing what Bai Changlao said, elder Zhao couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Yes, when Gu Feng enters the realm of lingguo, can he directly fight against the strong in the middle of lingguo? If the later spiritual cultivation of lingguo was a little weaker, wouldn''t it be defeated by Gufeng?


    Thinking of this, elder Zhao''s mouth was twitching. This talent of ancient style is a bit too evil. Moreover, it seems that some evildoers have gone too far.


    All these things make people think it''s unbelievable. But all this happened in front of their eyes, and they really watched.


    Zhang yuannai was a friar in the early days of lingguo. If you don''t say anything else, just his ranking in the hundred battles list is enough to show how good his talent is. However, he was completely crushed and defeated by Gu Feng.


    Zhang Yuan is a genius, in the hands of Gu Feng are defeated is so miserable. If the reasoning goes on like this, then all this makes people feel a little unreal. However, no matter how untrue, everything is placed in front of them, they can not help but not believe it.


    This ancient style is worthy of being a man of the moment in the war soul Academy. His strength is really strong. The most important point is that his control is too strong.


    The better you control your own strength, the more accurate and powerful your strength will be.


    Zhang Yuan was lying on the ground. He thought he might be dead this time. But he soon felt the pain in himself. I''m not dead yet!


    However, Zhang Yuan''s face, but did not show the slightest expression of joy. It seems that all this is taken for granted.


    Gu Feng looks at Zhang Yuan lying on the ground, and his eyebrows can''t help frowning slightly. In his heart, it seemed that he was thinking about other things. Of course, at the moment, he is still very concerned about where his place is!

 Chapter 579

    Gu Feng looks at Zhang Yuan coldly, but he shakes his head helplessly. If he admits defeat, why should he suffer from such skin and flesh and suffer such heavy injuries? It will take him at least 10 days and a half months to recover from such a serious injury. Is it too much for him to do so?


    Thinking like this, Gu Feng can''t help but sigh silently. I don''t know what he is insisting on? In doing so, I just let myself be wronged. Now, of course, it should be over. Some people should pay for what they have done.


    Of course, Gu Feng didn''t feel sorry for his opponent. He just felt that he was stupid. Under the circumstances just now, he even wanted to hold on, which is really a bit too unwise. Of course, these are Zhang Yuan''s own decisions, no wonder others.


    "You give up." The ancient wind says lightly.


    Because Zhang Yuan didn''t admit defeat, and elder Bai hadn''t announced his victory, Gufeng had to say the same. As long as you haven''t given up or left the arena, then the battle is not over. Now Zhang Yuan obviously has no ability to fight any more.


    Elder Bai also nodded and said, "Zhang Yuan, it turns out that you are not the opponent of Gu Feng. You can''t keep your place. Now, give up. It''s no use holding on. If you procrastinate like this, if you don''t treat your injury in time, you will have endless troubles. "


    Although white and old are more inclined to the old style, everyone in this hundred wars list is the cream of the war house. He should have given the proper care.


    Elder Zhao saw that Zhang Yuan didn''t say a word, and his mouth was slightly raised. Now he wanted to see what this guy would do? These, his heart is very curious. Because elder Zhao has some understanding of Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan heard Bai Changlao say such words, can not help but feel one of the pain in his heart. It seems that from the beginning, elder Bai has never been optimistic about himself. And through their own efforts, hit 55 this place! He is still not optimistic about himself! Why on earth is this!?


    Ancient words, more is a sharp knife, pierced his heart, let Zhang Yuan''s heart more angry. Anger, constantly rising.


    It took him two years to reach this position. How could he be valued by the instructors of the war soul academy? In just one year, he has surpassed himself!


    In Zhang Yuan''s heart, I don''t agree!


    Gu Feng also felt Zhang Yuan''s anger, and his brows were locked together. What the hell does this guy want to do? With his current state, do you want to continue to fight with yourself? Now, Gu Feng is very confident. Even if a three-year-old boy gives him a knife, he can kill Zhang Yuan directly!


    What on earth is he thinking? Moreover, Gu Feng didn''t feel any malice in what he said just now. For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart was also very confused. What happened to Zhang Yuan?


    Elder Bai Changlao and elder Zhao are discerning people. Naturally, they can see clearly. Bai Changlao just shakes his head helplessly. Zhang Yuan is so strong that he will only hurt himself in the end and will not get any benefits at all.


    But elder Zhao is very interested in looking at Zhang Yuan, he thinks that next, maybe there will be a good play will be staged. And this, let him also very expect. Of course, he still wants to see a good play.


    Zhang Yuan snorted. He wanted to stand up, but his body was full of holes. If he moved, there would be blood spilling out. Moreover, it was accompanied by severe pain, which made him miserable.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuan''s whole body is shaking violently. Every time he struggles, it will be accompanied by severe pain.


    But Zhang Yuan''s heart is constantly telling himself, quickly stand up, must quickly stand up is! If you fall like this, what should you do in the future? He finally hit this position, how can he give up easily?


    Since they all think that they are not as good as the ancient style, Zhang Yuan''s heart is also secretly swear, must prove to everyone, he is more powerful than the ancient style! And, in this battle, he will prove this fact!


    But Zhang Yuan''s struggle seems to be of little use at all. Every time the struggle, will let his strength, become more weak.


    And this kind of struggle is useless.


    Gu Feng sees all this in his eyes, and he also thinks that even if he doesn''t fight, and Zhang Yuan continues to struggle like this, he will die here. There are so many people who are so powerful that Gu Feng didn''t expect.


    Thinking of what Zhang Yuan said before, Gu Feng is helpless. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yuan would be such a person, which is really some incredible. Everything is placed in front of us, which makes the ancient style even more difficult to see through Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan was in pain, and his thinking suddenly became clear. He knew that even if he continued to struggle like this, he would not be of much use in the end. But are you going to give up like this? However, Zhang Yuan felt that this is not allowed!


    Soon, Zhang Yuan thought that as long as he could suppress his injury at this time, he would be able to attack it unprepared and defeat Gufeng as long as he had a little strength later!


    Thinking like this, Zhang Yuan is doing the same. Unfortunately, his spiritual power is too weak to be felt. This is a drop in the bucket for his injury. If it goes on like this, I don''t know when he will be able to completely suppress his injury!


    These are great unknowns. No one knows what the final result will be. But he believed that as long as he persisted, there must be hope! And the premise of all this is not to give up, to adhere to!


    When Gu Feng saw that Zhang Yuan had given up the struggle, he could not help sighing silently and said, "give up. It''s meaningless to stick to it. Now, why do you insist so much? "


    As a matter of fact, Gu Feng''s remark is entirely due to his kindness. But Zhang Yuan didn''t think so. He thought it was Gu Feng who wanted to win his position. Now, tempting yourself.


    Zhang Yuan, still silent, lay there. But his eyes were open.


    Elder Bai can''t help but feel helpless. As long as the parties themselves do not admit that they lost, then he is not good to make an announcement. Unless, in the fight, there is a life and death unpredictable situation, they can take action.


    In today''s situation, it''s not easy for Bai Changlao to come forward and say something. He can only watch all this happening silently, and can''t say anything!


    Elder Zhao thinks that Zhang Yuan is really very interesting. The most important thing is that this guy is very persistent. It''s just a pity that he is not his own disciple.


    Gu Feng could not help shaking his head helplessly when he saw that Zhang Yuan was unwilling to answer anything. It seems that this guy really has a kind of perseverance. However, Gu Feng is not worried, he is sitting on the ground slowly. He would like to see how long this yuan can last!


    Now Zhang Yuan has lost his fighting ability, and Gu Feng also refuses to fight against such people. Since Zhang Yuan doesn''t cherish his body and wants to spend it with himself, Gufeng has nothing to say. In that case, it will be a waste of time. Anyway, there is plenty of time for this battle of Gufeng, and it is safe. What''s to worry about?


    So, he doesn''t care how all this will change.


    It''s nothing to wait like this. And the ancient style is also clear, with Zhang Yuan''s current situation, I''m afraid he can only support a quarter of an hour at most. Although it is said that the victory will not come until a quarter of an hour later, Gu Feng has a lot of patience, and he can afford to wait. He thinks it''s nothing.


    Bai Changlao can''t help sighing again. Now he really doesn''t understand what Zhang Yuan is insisting on?


    Is he comparing his patience with the old style? Or does he feel that as long as he sticks to it, he will not bear to lose? Is that possible?


    Elder Bai''s heart is also a flash of countless conjectures, and the final result is to let him helplessly shake his head. In the end, there is only one result, that is, Zhang Yuan, who is a bit ignorant and can''t distinguish the situation.


    In this case, Bai Changlao felt that he didn''t have to worry any more. Anyway, I just came to be a witness. As for Zhang Yuan''s obsession, he no longer cares what the final result will be.


    At this moment, only elder Zhao seems to have an indescribable leisure. It seems that he is waiting for a good play to come.


    Elder Zhao thinks that Zhang Yuan''s insistence must have his own reason. In his heart, naturally, he had plans.


    Suddenly, the corner of elder Zhao''s mouth raised slightly. When Gu Feng and elder Bai don''t like it, as long as he sees it. He saw that at this time, Zhang Yuan was finally going to fight!


    Elder Zhao didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to break the peace. He knew that if he showed any abnormality, he was afraid that the attack planned by Zhang Yuan would be destroyed. This is very unfair to Zhang Yuan.

 Chapter 580

    A very small vine, when people don''t pay attention, quietly grows out of the ground. It''s just a seedling. It looks very weak and seems to be kneaded into powder at any time. But just when the little seedling appeared, a sneer appeared at the corner of Zhang Yuan''s mouth. It seems that, as if everything is under his control, victory is just around the corner.


    Xiaomiao continues to grow slowly. Behind the ancient wind, it is like an invisible attack, which will be fatal at any time. But this young seedling is really too weak, I''m afraid it can''t do anything in the end, there is no threat. But also because of this, there is no threat, so it was not detected by the ancient wind. The young seedling is still growing vigorously at the moment.


    Although, the speed is very slow. It is estimated that it will take at least ten years for this seedling to grow strong enough to become a vine capable of attacking. But can Zhang Yuan wait so long?


    Elder Zhao is still watching silently. At the same time, he is also very curious. What kind of means is Zhang Yuan going to use to manipulate Xiaomiao, make it a big killing move, take Gu Feng by surprise, and defeat him? These questions really interest elder Zhao. He felt that Zhang Yuan would never do anything meaningless. And now, I''m afraid he is also brewing, and he just needs to wait and see, that''s enough!


    Gu Feng was sitting on the ground, and he knew nothing about what happened behind him. Now his attention is all on Zhang Yuan. All of a sudden, he found that Zhang Yuan''s look had changed. Suddenly, his brow was slightly wrinkled. He didn''t know what Zhang Yuan thought.


    Even elder Bai had some doubts in his heart. What was Zhang Yuan thinking? Or is he going to die here and let Gu Feng lose the qualification to challenge the top 100?


    Thinking of this, elder Bai was shocked. He thinks that if this is the case, then Zhang Yuan is too insidious. Moreover, the price is too high.


    At this moment, Bai Changlao felt that no matter what, he should step forward to stop and forcibly announce the result of the battle. It''s not a way to procrastinate like this.


    However, as Bai Changlao was just about to speak, elder Zhao held out his hand to stop him and shook his head at him.


    Elder Zhao''s behavior makes elder Bai have many doubts in his heart. Why did he stop himself? Or did elder Zhao see something?


    But now Bai Changlao is a little worried and feels that he can''t drag on any longer. Both of them are disciples of the war soul academy!


    "I declare..."


    Elder Bai didn''t finish his words, so he was stopped by elder Zhao.


    At the same time, the Miao suddenly changed a lot. Suddenly, as if he had gained some great strength, he became weak and straight. Like a steel needle, he stabbed at the back of the ancient style.


    From the threat of life, Gu Feng felt the danger coming behind him in a flash. He directly opened the Xuanling battle body and moved to one side at his fastest speed. However, Xiaomiao is only three feet away from the ancient style. In addition to the sudden trouble, the ancient style can''t be avoided at all.


    I saw the little seedling from the body of the ancient wind through, the top of the seedling is still dripping with the blood of the ancient wind, and is still black!


    "Ha ha! Gufeng, you rubbish, you are no better than me! You can''t beat me When Zhang Yuan saw that he had succeeded in the attack, he was very excited. No matter how serious the injury was, he jumped up directly.


    Emotion, it seems that Zhang Yuan to his injury, there is no general feeling. I have to say that this mood of happiness, even worse than doping!


    Gu Feng looks at the small vines on his abdomen, and his brows are locked together, and black air appears on his face. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yuan was so insidious, he even kept this skill! It seems that I should not be soft handed.


    Because Zhang Yuan''s exercise was too intense, he coughed all of a sudden, and his blood was constantly gushing out!


    Gu Feng saw Zhang Yuan, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. This guy is really ignorant!


    The occurrence of these things, can be said to be between lightning and flint, completely did not react. When he saw the result, he was completely shocked. He never thought that it was such a result!


    At the same time, he also looked at elder Zhao. He must have seen duanni early in the morning.


    "There are no violations. It seems that you have nothing to say." Zhao elder suddenly relaxed smile, way.


    This words, let white elder''s brow also wrinkle of is more fierce. Elder Zhao is right. None of them broke the rules. If we really want to investigate it, we can only blame Gufeng. If he finished early, how could there be so many things?


    What a muddle!


    Gu Feng looked at his abdomen and found that his skin and flesh were rapidly blackening from the wound!


    This vine is poisonous!


    At the same time, the ancient wind also clearly felt that the poison in the vine was spreading rapidly with his own blood. Before long, I''m afraid I will lose my fighting ability because of poisoning.


    The next moment, Gu Feng directly pulled out the vines from his abdomen and looked at Zhang Yuan angrily. This guy, it''s too much to do things!


    At the same time, all of a sudden, the ancient wind can''t stand any more. It''s just like a drunken man, who is constantly pacing in the same place. It seems that he will fall to the ground and can''t stand up at any time.


    "It''s so poisonous Gu Feng snorted coldly, thinking and frowning.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Yuan didn''t look good, but the poison was so powerful. I''m afraid most people will die if they are calculated by Zhang Yuan. It would be very difficult for him to stand even if he didn''t have enough resistance to Gufeng.


    When Zhang Yuan saw that the ancient wind was almost unstable, he couldn''t help laughing. Of course, every time he laughed, he coughed and coughed up blood.


    Looking at Zhang Yuan''s appearance, Gu Feng can''t help shaking his head helplessly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Zhang Yuan will be killed with a smile. If that''s the case, then it''s really ridiculous.


    "Gufeng, to tell you the truth, this is my talent! And, or enhanced version of talent, let you taste today! But generally speaking, if people are poisoned, they will fall to the ground and can''t get up without three breath. Unexpectedly, it''s not easy for you to stand up. It must have something to do with your talent. It''s just a pity that no matter how talented you are, you can only temporarily resist the spread of toxin. It''s useless at all. Chicken rib talent, always chicken rib! Ha ha Zhang Yuan laughs to say, appear is matchless rampant.


    Gu Feng saw this, and his brows could not help frowning. He believed Zhang Yuan''s words, and the poison was really severe. Gu Feng thinks that the poison resistance is high enough, but without using his talent, he is really hard to resist the spread of the poison.


    Moreover, in this instant, the toxin has spread all over the ancient wind. Now, these toxins are also rapidly eroding the nerves of the ancient wind, but a green force blocks them, making them unable to move forward!


    Elder Bai''s brow was even worse. The situation has changed so quickly that people are caught off guard. Even elder Bai didn''t know what had happened.


    Elder Zhao could not help laughing when he saw that Gu Feng''s face had turned completely black.


    Zhang Yuan said: "ancient style! Just now you told me to give up? Now, it''s you who should admit defeat! You admit defeat, and kneel down to beg me, I will detoxify you! Otherwise, you''ll be waiting for poisonous hair to die, ha ha


    Zhang Yuan said, laughing, the state seems to be very crazy. Even though his wound broke open again and blood flowed out continuously, he didn''t seem to see it at all. He was still crazy.


    Where is Gu Feng standing, breathing deeply, adjusting his state, and clenching his fists together at the same time. Because, he thinks this Zhang Yuan, is really too hateful! This guy, it''s too much!


    Seeing Gufeng clenching his fist, Zhang Yuan joked: "why, do you want to hit me? In that case, come here! ha-ha! Why, come here, don''t stand there! "


    Zhang Yuan''s manner is extremely crazy.


    "I can tell you the truth, you can''t beat me! impossible! This time, I will beat you even if I go back and encourage you! This poison can''t be solved by your talent! Even myself, I''m not sure how to get rid of it! Now, you wait to die! " Zhang Yuan grinned madly, as if he had completely forgotten all the items in the spirit War Tower of the war soul hospital.


    Hearing this, elder Bai''s face became extremely ugly. Zhang Yuan, this time''s action is too unimportant. It will lead to disaster!


    Elder Zhao looks at it with a smile. He wants to know how to deal with Gu Feng next? Since Gu Feng can still stand, maybe he has other ways?


    Of course, elder Zhao appreciates Zhang Yuan very much. This guy is so bold and crazy! Actually beat Gufeng at the cost of realm!

 Chapter 581

    Looking at Zhang Yuan''s appearance of being a villain, Gu Feng''s heart sneered. At the same time, he is also very do not understand and do not understand, this guy is too crazy. At the cost of a realm, he fell from the early stage of lingguo to the late stage of Lingzhong. Such a cost is as big as his wife''s. His purpose is to defeat himself! Gu Feng couldn''t figure out why he did it?


    It''s just a battle for a place. If he loses, he will lose one place at most. As for defending such a place, will he let his strength fall from heaven to hell? Although Zhang Yuan was able to successfully defend his position this time, once his news came out, I''m afraid that he would quickly fall out of the hundred battles list with his weakness in the future! And these are very normal things.


    The price is too high. And in the heart of Gu Feng''s heart, even so, can you really eat yourself? So, it seems unlikely. In his eyes, there was also a chill.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear that this poison is very powerful, at the cost of the realm, how heavy it is. And in exchange for the attack, nature is not small! The toxin''s hegemony is constantly eating away the blood and power. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the general spiritual cultivation will soon be swallowed up. Moreover, even if it is detoxified, I''m afraid it will leave some sequelae.


    Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but for one shock. He suddenly realized that Zhang Yuan was not as simple as he thought. Maybe at the beginning, he had planned to use it to replace his talent and so on. It''s too insidious and hateful to do so!


    Elder Bai saw that the blackness on Gu Feng''s face was getting heavier and heavier, and the consequences seemed to become more serious. He could not help but start to worry. He wanted to stop him, but elder Zhao stopped him and looked at himself. Indeed, elder Zhao''s operation is completely in line with the rules of lingzhan tower, and he doesn''t have much to say.


    However, such consequences are too great. Both Gu Feng and Zhang Yuan will bear the price they can''t afford!


    Elder Zhao looked at it with a smile, a relaxed face, and he thought it was very interesting. For a moment, Bai Changlao seemed to understand what was in elder Zhao''s mind, and his face could not help showing anger. This guy, it''s not too important to do this.


    But Bai Changlao is helpless. Everything is in accordance with the rules. Now, Bai Changlao also realized that there were still some mistakes in the rules of lingzhan tower.


    It''s not so impeccable. There are still so many loopholes. In the face of such a situation, he is helpless, can only look at, he only hopes that, at that time, the war soul hospital will not be upset. After all, shangguanqing is not a good one. If she knew the current situation of her disciples, she would stop them immediately. If he doesn''t stop him, I''m afraid shangguanqing will find his own trouble.


    But elder Zhao blocked again, and elder Bai was in two difficulties. It was a tough choice on both sides, and he didn''t know what to do. Shangguanqing, in the face of the rules, is indeed a little insignificant. But her style of doing things has to make Bai Changlao worry about it. After all, it''s not a good fault. No one will look good if it''s really noisy.


    "What are you thinking, Lao Zhao?" Elder Bai said, and his anger was constantly rising.


    After weighing, Bai Changlao was finally unable to keep his breath. He felt that he had to stop the fight and make the consequences smaller. After all, no matter what, these two are the top figures among the disciples of the war soul Academy. If they are gone, it will be the loss of the war soul academy! In addition, elder Bai''s heart is also very clear, how good is the gift of ancient style now!


    If it continues to develop, the future will be limitless. If it is destroyed, it will be a pity.


    Elder Zhao smiles, shrugs and says, "I don''t think about anything. I just think about the rules set by the hundred battles list. Do you mean, Laobai, you want to break these rules? As an old friend, I want to remind you, don''t be impulsive. The consequences of violating the rules of the college are very serious. "


    Elder Bai was silent when he heard this, but he was very angry in his heart. At this time, this guy is oppressing himself with the rules of the war soul hospital. It''s really hateful. Do you really want to stand here and do nothing?


    "Gufeng, give up. It''s just a normal battle and there''s no need to pay too much for it. " Elder Bai took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    Because Bai Changlao knew that the strength of Gufeng was to crush Zhang Yuan. However, this villain was really insidious. He used such a trick to deal with Gufeng. But in elder Bai''s opinion, these are not the key points any more. The point is, don''t cling to the old style, let your loss become greater.


    Now, the most important thing is to preserve our strength first. Ranking can slowly rush, but once the talent is worn out, it can''t be retrieved. If we say that Gu Feng has become depressed because of his insistence, then he is totally destroyed. And this is what elder Bai didn''t want to see.


    But what if he didn''t want to see it? Elder Zhao is most willing to see this situation!


    Gu Feng listened to elder Bai''s words, but he didn''t do anything. Instead, he stood there quietly. It seems that he has been completely stupid.


    When Zhang Yuan heard what elder Bai said, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "listen to the old style. Now even the elders don''t think much of you. You can''t do anything with your present state. You''d better admit defeat."


    What elder Bai said was very clear to Zhang Yuan. Just now, he was still making himself admit defeat, but now it''s the old style, which makes him feel very happy in his heart! What I want is such a feeling. It''s really wonderful!


    Now, Zhang Yuan wants to let elder Bai know that he is also a powerful and bloody man! What about the strong ancient style? Now, is not the same defeated in their own hands?


    Think of here, Zhang Yuan''s heart can not help but become a lot of happy. That is to say, only such a feeling can make people feel incomparably comfortable!


    But the old style is still silent, let the black air on his face, is also more and more dignified. Even on his body, almost all have already sent out dead breath. It seems that after a while, the vitality of the ancient style will disappear completely and die here.


    All this, Zhang Yuan in the eyes, the heart is also very comfortable. However, there is one point that he is very upset, because he did not find the feelings of panic, fear and pain on the face of Gu Feng. On the contrary, he is calm, as if all this, he is indifferent in general.


    This makes Zhang Yuan''s heart, can not help but be more angry! He didn''t know what the ancient style was sticking to. But his heart is very clear, the ancient style must be suffering now. I''m afraid that such a calm is also pretended, which has no great practical significance at all.


    At the same time, Zhang Yuan''s heart is also very clear, a quarter of an hour later, I''m afraid the ancient wind will be poisoned to death. As a disciple of the war soul academy, Zhang Yuan naturally knows very well what kind of trial he will face. But now he doesn''t care. He has fallen from the realm of spiritual fruit, and his future is ruined!


    The person who caused all this is the ancient style. Now, if you do this, you will be the enemy of the hand blade! So, how happy and refreshing it was!


    It has to be said that Zhang Yuan''s human nature has become extremely distorted. He seems to forget that all these decisions and actions were made by himself!


    He is the creator of the whole thing. However, Zhang Yuan has all these faults, in the final analysis to the ancient wind! I feel that he is the culprit, and I should kill him!


    Elder Bai, seeing that Gu Feng didn''t say a word, could not help feeling more anxious. But now elder Bai has nothing to do. It''s just an ordinary battle. Why should the ancient style insist so much! For a moment, he couldn''t figure it out. He, why on earth, did it!


    Bai Changlao didn''t know, and there was no answer in his heart. Now, he just can''t do anything. At the same time, he did not want to see the tragedy happen.


    However, at the moment, elder Zhao has an unspeakable excitement in his heart. He felt that he could see the ancient wind, the genius, was about to be destroyed, and his heart was filled with great pleasure.


    Originally an ordinary battle, but eventually evolved to the point of life and death, it is really comfortable. Elder Zhao was watching, and his heart was very happy!


    "Ancient style! You have to admit defeat! As long as you kneel down and admit defeat, kowtow to me and apologize, and ask me to forgive you, I will detoxify you. In this way, you will still be a spiritual practice in vain. If not... "Said here, the sneer at the corner of Zhang Yuan''s mouth was also cold and gloomy.


    At this time, Gu Feng suddenly raised his head and said slowly: "do you really want me?"


    His words, very slow, very cold!

 Chapter 582

    This makes Zhang Yuan''s heart of ancient style also can''t help but be one of surprised, at the same time his brow also can''t help but tightly knit together. Because he had some doubts in his heart, how could Gu Feng say this sentence with such strength at this time. Although he was very weak when Gufeng talked just now, Zhang Yuan still felt that he was full of confidence behind it!


    It seems that the ancient style has been relied on, isn''t it? However, looking at the ancient style, his face has completely turned black, which is a case of deep poisoning. If he can really restrain himself, then he can''t be in such a situation now? What''s wrong with this?


    What kind of cards does Gu Feng have in his body that make him so confident? For a moment, Zhang Yuan''s heart is also full of doubts. His heart is also in the rapid thinking, what is going on.


    When elder Bai saw that Gu Feng suddenly said these very aggressive words, he was a little confused. He didn''t know where Gu Feng depended on. For a moment, he couldn''t understand. But he believed that since Gu Feng said such a thing, there must be his reason in it.


    At this moment, Bai Changlao is also full of expectations for the ancient style. He wants to see what kind of miracle ancient style will create at this time. This is something that people really want to see. Of course, what Bai Changlao wants to see most is that the ancient style is intact without any damage. Especially, his nature and talent.


    If we say these are traumatized, it will be very difficult to repair. Moreover, Bai Changlao also thinks that the ancient style is not such a simple character. He just hoped that it was just a false alarm.


    When elder Zhao heard this, he frowned slightly. For a moment, his heart is also very confused, what kind of old style has not played out? Why does he have such confidence? These are not simple.


    But looking at the current situation of Gufeng, it is very bad. What confidence does he have to be able to turn over? These, let Zhao elder''s heart is also very doubt, at the same time he also want to get the answer. However, it seems that the ancient wind is not ready to reveal the answer.


    Of course, elder Zhao''s heart is very clear. Now he is just a bystander. Needless to say too much. Now, I just need to watch it slowly and watch the good play.


    In fact, seriously speaking, elder Zhao also feels that the ancient style is not so simple. It is conceivable that Zhang Yuan was crushed. But Zhang Yuan''s sudden attack, and this insidious means, let him also more interested.


    In this battle, if Zhang Yuan can destroy the ancient style, it is naturally the best thing. But now it seems that Zhang Yuan can''t do it at all. Seeing this, elder Zhao couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head. All this is not so simple.


    But elder Zhao thinks that even if Gu Feng can survive this time, he will suffer a lot in the end. Think of here, Zhang Yuan''s heart is still some pleasure.


    Zhang Yuan looked at the ancient style and thought about it in his heart. Soon, he had the answer in his heart. His own poison was bought at the cost of his own realm. Is the power of this very important? I''m afraid the old style just now is just a bluff.


    If he really has the strength, how can he stand there so long? So, if you think about it carefully, then there is only one possibility. That is, the ancient style will soon be unable to hold on. That''s why I say such words, make myself afraid, and then admit defeat.


    "Ha ha! You are really powerful in your mind. But you underestimated my IQ. " Zhang Yuan thought with a cold hum.


    Zhang Yuan looked at Gu Feng indifferently and said with a smile: "Gu Feng, do you think you can scare me by saying that? Your life is at stake. Do you want to bluff me? ha-ha! What a fool you are


    With that, Zhang Yuan couldn''t help laughing. But with this laugh, he coughed again and spat out a little blood again.


    In fact, Zhang Yuan''s blood has been almost shed, and now he is incomparably weak. Now he is even stronger to stand up, but also in the depletion of their vitality. He did not know how long it would take for him to make up for this stop.


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "since you don''t believe it, now you''ll open your eyes and see what''s the truth."


    This words a, let white elder''s heart can''t help but is one of shock. His mind is also very clear, if the ancient wind can stand up, it is naturally the best thing. He also hopes that the ancient style is really prepared! Only in this way can Gufeng win.


    Now, Bai Changlao also thinks that Gufeng is not a person who insists blindly. Just now, he stood there and said nothing. He must have been saving his energy.


    But looking at Gu Feng''s black face, Gu Feng''s brow, can''t help wrinkling even more. He was thinking about what it was.


    Gu Feng, are you sure to get rid of all the toxins without leaving any sequelae? One question after another filled elder Bai''s heart with doubts and expectations.


    Elder Zhao frowned slightly. He felt that Gu Feng didn''t lie, as if he was stating a fact.


    Now, elder Zhao can''t help but be more interested. He wants to know what other means ancient style hasn''t been used, which makes him so confident.


    "Ha ha! I''ll see. I''ll see what else you can do! How will you get rid of my poison? " Zhang Yuan said, but the air has become a bit hysterical.


    Gu Feng sneered indifferently and closed his eyes slightly.


    The next moment, the ancient wind is directly to start their own healing talent, suddenly countless life power, just like the flood of sluice gate, flooding out, out of control!


    As a matter of fact, just after the toxin entered into the body of Gufeng and began to spread, the heart of Gufeng already felt the horror of the toxin. And his talent of treatment is subconscious to wash, but the final result is not much use.


    Because the toxin is too strong and overbearing, the breath of life that is slowly emerging can not compete with it. It can only offset a little bit of the toxin. However, these toxins are still breeding crazily, so we can imagine what''s going on.


    Therefore, Gufeng thought of a way, that is to let the spread of these toxins, regardless of it. Of course, the ancient wind also uses the power of life to completely protect its own heart, so that it can not be eroded. If the heart is eroded, the consequences will be very serious.


    Healing talent is instinctive to detoxify, but it is blocked by the ancient wind. In this way, the power of treatment is also accumulating.


    Therefore, when the ancient wind released this force, it was out of control. Moreover, the accumulated power is also very powerful.


    Where it passes, the toxins, like sand, are directly dispersed. Of course, although it feels like this, the process of detoxification is still slow.


    Soon, the black color on the face of Gu Feng and the skin is fading at a very slow speed.


    Seeing that the black air on Gu Feng''s face is less and less, elder Bai''s face is also surprised. He was even a little excited, and Gufeng didn''t disappoint him. In this way, he was able to resolve the crisis in front of him. It''s really incredible. However, this is a good thing, and he is very pleased.


    The ancient style is really hidden. Moreover, his talent for healing seems to have gone against the weather. However, since he has such ability, why didn''t he do so at the beginning? This, let white elder''s in the heart slightly some doubts, don''t understand exactly is how a son.


    Of course, Bai Changlao also felt that he didn''t have much need to know. The most important thing is that the ancient wind can be safe and sound!


    However, what will happen to everything is another unknown.


    Seeing this scene, elder Zhao''s mouth could not help twitching. Just now, he was ridiculed as a talent with chicken ribs. But at this time, he showed such an adverse effect. It''s really unbelievable. However, when the facts are in front of us, we can''t help but believe them!


    This is really hard to figure out. His cards, as if bottomless, emerge in endlessly.


    Zhang Yuan naturally saw such changes in his eyes. At the same time, he did not understand why it was so! My own poison is at the cost of my own realm, and it has been spreading for such a long time. How can I crack the ancient customs now?


    One doubt after another, it can be said, is constantly appearing in Zhang Yuan''s heart, so that he can''t understand.


    At this time, the body of the ancient wind is also constantly suffused with green light, full of the breath of life!

 Chapter 583

    The toxin attached to the vine, under the great power of life, seems to have no resistance. It can be said that it is losing and can''t resist at all. The black air is also fading away at a very fast speed. Soon, Gu Feng''s face became pale and looked very weak.


    Indeed, this time the ancient wind consumed a lot of life, at this moment, he is also very weak. However, even though he is weak, he is still much stronger than Zhang Yuan. At least, now the poison that the vine transmitted to him has been completely removed, leaving no future trouble.


    "It''s incredible." Elder Bai, seeing this scene, could not help shaking his head with some dementia. What happened in front of my eyes, if I didn''t watch it all the time, it''s really unbelievable. However, the fact is that he can''t help but believe it.


    Now Bai Changlao also understands why the ancient customs are so bold and fearless that they are not in chaos in the face of danger. It turned out that he had a plan for a long time, and this plan was really powerful. Although there are still a lot of doubts, as long as the ancient style is OK, it will change.


    Elder Zhao''s face changed instantly. He felt that everything happened before his eyes was too unreal. Such a serious poison, even I am not sure that I can get rid of it, but the ancient style seems to be as light as an understatement, and it is really unexpected.


    Now elder Zhao''s eyes on the ancient style have also changed. He never thought that everyone regarded him as a talent of chicken ribs and waste, but at this time, he played an unexpected effect. So powerful poison, it was in this instant, it was solved!


    Gu Feng''s face was indifferent, even with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that all this, as he had already guessed, did not produce any waves at all.


    Now the most difficult to accept is Zhang Yuan. He never thought that it would be such a result in the end. What happened in front of my eyes is not real.


    This poison, he can use his own strength of a big realm to exchange! Even the strong of lingguo level are hard to protect themselves after poisoning. However, today, the ancient wind has shown extraordinary means to expel the toxin. Although he is still pale now, for the time being, there is no danger for him to expel the toxin, and the rest has been suppressed.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuan is completely flustered, he does not know what to say. Suddenly, he felt that the world seemed too unfair to him. I used a strong strength to exchange for this toxin, but the final result is that I didn''t hurt the ancient style!


    Now, he is safe and sound, how can this happen. Why, God is such a favor of the ancient wind! Zhang Yuan''s own mind is not clear, at the same time, he is also very difficult to accept such a fact. Why on earth! Zhang Yuan''s heart is still thinking, shouting.


    The way of heaven is unfair!


    Elder Bai felt relieved when he saw that Gu Feng seemed to be out of danger. In this way, even if there will be some things in the future, it will be able to solve them. There are not too many worries. Of course, there will be some small things.


    But these are all within the range that elder Bai can bear. As long as properly handled, there will be nothing wrong.


    However, if those places want to explain themselves, they will inevitably have some small difficulties. Of course, this is not what elder Bai can think about now. Only after this event is over will there be follow-up development.


    Elder Zhao also shook his head helplessly. He thought Zhang Yuan could destroy the ancient style, but now he realized that he seemed to underestimate the strength of the ancient style. This son, growing up, has an unlimited future.


    "It seems that we should pay more attention in the future. Even if I''m dissatisfied with this person again, when he grows up, I don''t have good fruit to eat. " Elder Zhao thought in his heart, but he could not help shaking his head helplessly.


    And he thought so in his heart, naturally he had the answer, knowing who was provoked and who was not. For example, there is no good end to fighting against the ancient style.


    Now, when you think about it carefully, after Gu Feng entered the war soul courtyard, some people were against him, but their final result seems to be not optimistic. Thinking of this, elder Zhao''s body can''t help trembling. At the same time, he also realized that he had to be more careful.


    Suddenly, elder Zhao thought of Mo yuan, who was killed in Huiyun city for no reason. Although he is just a very ordinary special envoy, but he has a very good son.


    Thinking of these aspects, elder Zhao suddenly laughed. He felt that Mo yuan''s death should not end so hastily, and there should be some follow-up development.


    Of course, as for how far he can develop, it is not something elder Zhao can care about. He is only concerned about whether he will see a good play. And this is what he is most concerned about at present.


    Zhang Yuan looks at Gu Feng. Suddenly, he sees a black line on Gu Feng''s forehead. The corner of his mouth suddenly rises and he laughs wildly.


    Because after seeing the black line, Zhang Yuan understood that he had made Gufeng suffer at the cost of his realm. Although it is said that the ancient style has forced out all the remaining poisons, he can''t get rid of the real poisons, but can suppress them temporarily.


    After all, this is the toxin Zhang Yuan exchanged for with a big realm, which is not so simple. This poison is very insidious and difficult to pull out. Not to mention the poison like maggot tarsal bone, plus such a long time, it has already gone deep into the bone marrow of ancient style. It''s absolutely easy to pull it out.


    Although the healing talent of Gufeng is powerful, it can''t be completely removed. This makes Zhang Yuan very happy!


    This poison will continue to grow. One day, this poison will grow to the point that the ancient wind can''t bear! At that time, it will be the death of the ancient wind!


    This is also very clear and clear in Zhang Yuan''s mind. He knew what to do. This time, he seems to have lost, but the cost of ancient style seems to be greater!


    Think of here, Zhang Yuan''s heart is also the emergence of his uncontrollable excitement, burst out laughing.


    Hearing Zhang Yuan''s laughter, Bai Changlao can''t help but wonder. Now he doesn''t understand. What is Zhang Yuan laughing at? Or is it that the child has been too stimulated, lost his mind and gone mad?


    Thinking of this, Bai Changlao felt that his conjecture was tenable. After all, Zhang Yuan''s psychological quality doesn''t seem to be very strong. It''s normal for him to be crazy after such a big change.


    Seeing that one of his disciples had now become like this, Bai Changlao could not help sighing silently. The talents of these children are absolutely elites in the whole Lingnan kingdom. But entering, it is doomed to destroy their things, which is really not worth it.


    Elder Zhao is also a face of doubt, at the same time, his heart is also a quick thinking up.


    "Ancient style! I thought your healing talent was so bad, but now it''s no better! Even if you can expel the remaining poison and suppress the poison of the vine, what can you do? You can''t get rid of it all the time. One day, when you are poisoned again, it will be your death time! " Zhang Yuan said, immediately also can''t help laughing. Looks like, is also very crazy.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng frowned slightly. Because what Zhang Yuan said is true. Then next, it''s the thing that ancient style needs to worry about.


    Elder Bai was shocked when he heard this. He looked at it carefully and found a black line on Gu Feng''s forehead. Although the black line is very small, but it is incomparably pure. It seems that all the toxins are gathered on the black line.


    Seeing this, Bai Changlao sighed helplessly. This Zhang Yuan is still a deep schemer. Of course, Bai Changlao is just worried. He thinks that shangguanqing will not watch his disciple have an accident. As long as the ancient style can temporarily suppress it, and then go to find shangguanqing, there is no chance to get rid of the poison!


    Elder Zhao''s mouth can''t help twitching again. At the same time, he also realizes that the toxin at the cost of a realm is really not simple. After all, whether Zhang Yuan will be able to enter the spiritual realm in the future is unknown. And in this case, the exchange of toxins, really powerful!


    "Even if it''s me, I''m afraid I can only wait to die." Elder Zhao thought that he could not help shaking his head and sighing helplessly.


    All this, just like a dream, but also incomparable bloody, it is difficult to accept.


    With a faint smile, Gu Feng said, "you are really powerful, but as long as my realm reaches the initial stage of lingguo, with my talent, what''s the difficulty in removing this toxin?"


    Gufeng said lightly, as if all this, he did not care about the general.


    Hearing Gu Feng say such words, Zhang Yuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Then I''ll see if it''s the speed of your cultivation or the speed of poisonous hair!" Zhang Yuan said, laughing again.

 Chapter 584

    This poisonous hair is an indeterminate factor. As long as it develops over a period of time, it will be poisonous soon. What''s more, it''s very unstable. I don''t know when it will grow up to be the God of death! Of course, with the ability of antiquity, he can suppress it, but how long can he suppress it? These are unknown numbers!


    Hearing this, Bai Changlao is like falling into an ice cave. The seriousness of this matter is really beyond imagination. What''s more, it can be said that there are many twists and turns. It''s hard for people to react to it for a while. And elder Bai wanted to know whether the poison could be solved?


    "Ancient style! Just wait! When your black thread meets your hair, the poison will break out. At that time, you are still a dead end! I can see that although you can suppress some, you can''t suppress the growth of this toxin! " Zhang Yuan said, laughing, not crazy.


    Listening to these words, Gu Feng didn''t say anything, but shook his head helplessly. It seems that he is very disappointed in something. Or maybe he seemed to sigh for Zhang Yuan.


    When Zhang Yuan was ready to talk about it again, Gu Feng spoke slowly and said, "my business, don''t worry about it. Next, worry about yourself. You are too noisy. "


    At this moment, Gu Feng couldn''t listen to him any more. He didn''t want to stay in this place any longer. His figure flashed, and then he appeared directly behind Zhang Yuan. His hand raised slightly, and then he cut it off quickly!


    The palm of Gu Feng''s hand is like a big knife. It seems that he can cut off Zhang Yuan''s whole neck!


    In a flash, Zhang Yuan also felt this great threat! It seems that I am only a short distance away from death!


    Elder Bai is surprised to see Gu Feng''s appearance. Does Gu Feng want to kill people? It''s crazy to kill people in front of your eyes in this place! Even though Zhang Yuan''s practice is wrong, it is totally against the rules of the war soul Institute. However, all this happened so fast that Bai Changlao had no time to stop it!


    "Click!" This sound, is incomparably crisp ring, in this quiet spirit War Tower, is reverberating unceasingly. It seems that the world, in this instant, completely quiet down.


    Zhang Yuan is also in front of the black, he can no longer support, soft fell to the ground.


    Gu Feng looks at Zhang Yuan with indifference. Looking at Bai Chang''s dementia, he can''t help but smile bitterly.


    In an instant, Bai Changlao felt that everything was over. Now things have become a foregone conclusion. What can he do? Now, maybe we can only think of some ways to remedy it.


    Gu Feng laughed and said, "elder Bai, is this my win?"


    This words, let white long always laugh and cry, to this time, Gu Feng is still concerned about whether he won. Now, he should not be more concerned about his future. What will happen? It seems that this is the most important thing that Gufeng should be concerned about now!


    "You killed him!" White elder says, immediately eyebrow also can''t help is tight wrinkly together, look a face extremely not straightforward appearance.


    Gu Feng was stunned by these words. He immediately responded with a faint smile and said, "what Zhang Yuan has done is too much. Bai Changlao, you have seen it with your own eyes. I hope you can say it like it is."


    Elder Zhao can''t help but shake his head after hearing Gu Feng''s words. Indeed, they are all watching. However, facts are facts. No matter how cunning you are, it seems that you can''t defeat Tiegui!


    However, all these things are very difficult to say. Maybe, sometimes there will be some accidents, maybe.


    "You Bai Chang was so old that his beard floated up.


    Seeing that elder Bai was so worried, Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "elder Bai, don''t worry. I know the rules of the war soul hospital very well. Therefore, I didn''t kill Zhang Yuan. I just broke his neck bone and made him unconscious. If his injury can not be contained within two hours, I''m afraid there will be only one way to die. "


    Gufeng said and laughed. In fact, it was arranged by Gufeng. According to the common sense, he can kill Zhang Yuan. However, under the rules, he did not do so. He protected Zhang Yuan''s vitality with his own strength.


    Although Zhang Yuan didn''t die, Gu Feng was more vicious just now. Even if Zhang Yuan recovered, I''m afraid his future life will not be smooth.


    Sometimes, the biggest punishment is not death, but to make his life worse than death!


    Just now, the effect of the ancient style was achieved. Of course, if Zhang Yuan has the help of experts, he still has a chance to recover. However, how can there be so many experts in Lingnan? Besides, what kind of person is Zhang Yuan?


    Therefore, Gu Feng feels that there is no need to worry about these. And in the face of strength, although Zhang Yuan only fell to the late stage of Lingzhong, this time his strength was too depleted, and the ancient style was just right, which made Zhang Yuan''s recovery more difficult.


    In the future, he will be a false spiritual cultivation!


    Hearing Gu Feng say so, Bai Changlao and elder Zhao both look at Zhang Yuan and find that he is indeed alive and can be saved.


    In this way, Bai Changlao was also relieved. Fortunately, the ancient style did not bring disaster.


    Elder Zhao''s eyes on the ancient style changed again. He realized that this young man didn''t seem as simple as he thought. In the future, we should be on guard against him and don''t provoke him. Otherwise, one day, this kind of thing falls on oneself, then this consequence, seems to be some serious.


    Of course, elder Zhao thinks that he should not worry so much. He should pay attention to it in the future.


    As long as people are not dead. Of course, the ancient style is responsible for Zhang Yuan''s success. However, Bai Changlao sees all this in his eyes. When he says it all, the responsibility will not fall on Gu Feng. After all, everything started because of Zhang Yuan''s madness!


    The culprit is still Zhang Yuan.


    "It''s just fine." Elder Bai said, the big stone hanging in his heart was put down.


    Today, elder Zhao also has some admiration for the ancient style. It''s a real leak. It''s really powerful.


    "It''s true that the younger generation can be feared. I used to have some prejudice against you. I hope I don''t take it to heart. You''re really good. I''m convinced Elder Zhao said with a smile.


    Gu Feng just smiles and says, "elder Zhao doesn''t have to worry about it. Since you are prejudiced against me, it must be that the younger generation did something wrong and offended the elder."


    The respectful words made elder Zhao speechless. If you don''t talk about anything else, this bearing means that you are a chicken with a small stomach.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Bai and I are watching this incident, and we will report it truthfully. Although it is said that you all have violations, the culprit is Zhang Yuan. " Elder Zhao said with a smile.


    Gu Feng arched his hand and said, "thank you, two elders."


    Hearing elder Zhao say such words, Gu Feng''s heart is already clear. And he is also very satisfied. This time, it seems that the war soul hospital will punish Zhang Yuan. The situation of this guy is not optimistic now.


    Think of here, the heart of ancient wind is also some understanding smile.


    "It''s nothing to say now! Now, the most important thing is that the vine on your body is very poisonous. You can''t be kidding. Go to your master and get rid of the toxin. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. " Bai Changlao said anxiously.


    Elder Zhao also nodded slightly and said, "it''s true. This poison can''t be underestimated. I have guessed that if it falls on me, I will die myself. Your master has great powers. She must have a way. "


    Hearing what the two elders said, Gu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. It''s just a small poison. Don''t bother the master. I''ll deal with it myself." Ancient style said modestly.


    This words, let white elder anxious not, way: "you this kid, don''t look down upon, quick go!"


    "Elder Bai, I''m not exaggerating. As long as I enter the realm of lingguo, the poison will be solved. Now that the poison has come, I''ll let it become my hidden danger and the driving force to enter the realm of spiritual fruit. " The old style talks with great eloquence, a look of indifference.


    This words, let white elder listen to, also can''t help is fast vomit blood. However, now he can confirm one thing, that is, the ancient saying is true.


    However, it is not wise to run with your own life. If you are not careful, I''m afraid you will lose your life. Think of here, white elder''s face also can''t help but become more ugly.


    "Ha ha! Heroes make teenagers! Now I finally understand why you are progressing so fast. Who dares to stand still in front of his own life? You are a madman! admire! I admire you Zhao Changlao said sincerely.


    Now, after learning about the cultivation methods of the ancient style, elder Zhao is completely convinced of the ancient style. It''s incredible for a madman to grow up in a short time with crazy methods.


    At the same time, elder Zhao is very clear that this way of cultivation of ancient style also makes him unable to afford to lose! If he loses, it will be his life!


    Even if it is once, the ancient style can''t lose!


    Losing means death!

 Chapter 585

    "You are so confident. But it''s good to be confident. Don''t be overconfident. " Elder Zhao said with a smile, also referring to the ancient style. At the same time, his eyes also fell on the black line on Gu Feng''s forehead.


    At the same time, elder Zhao''s heart is also very clear. If the ancient wind really expels the toxin that is difficult to pull out after entering the spiritual fruit realm, then it can only explain one problem, that is, his healing talent has reached the level of against heaven. And such a person, also must be good at flattering.


    After all, if you have been poisoned or badly damaged in the future, you can come to Gufeng for help. Of course, if you want him to help, the premise is that the relationship between them must be good enough. Therefore, it seems to be the most important thing at present to have a good relationship with Gufeng.


    Of course, in the face of such important issues, there must be no ambiguity. Now, elder Zhao''s view of ancient customs has also undergone earth shaking changes. At the beginning, elder Zhao was also very upset with the ancient customs, but now he felt that he was a god man and had to make friends with him. Maybe, in the future, I will be somewhere and ask for him!


    In this kind of situation, elder Zhao himself had to admit it.


    Gu Feng himself knows very well that elder Zhao''s view of himself has changed. I''m afraid the reason for all this is that he has seen his own strength and talent. Of course, the most important thing is the value!


    "Don''t worry, elder. I will do my best. If I can''t suppress the black line, I will go back to the master for help. " Ancient wind is also very genial said.


    He also has to think carefully about these problems. In fact, although Gufeng is very confident, he is not sure. However, Gu Feng will do his best and will not do anything stupid. What he wants to do now is to keep his own peace.


    In addition, I have to learn to solve many things independently. If you rely on your teacher for everything, and if you encounter any problems in the future, do you still need to ask your teacher for help? If they are not around, what should they do?


    Therefore, Gu Feng himself must solve these problems better. This, for himself, is also a complete test. If the test is good, it will benefit him a lot.


    Elder Bai nodded his head with great satisfaction when he heard Gu Feng say such words. He patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said: "since you have thought it very clearly, it is not convenient for us to say more. But I''m still optimistic about you. Come on. "


    Gu Feng knows the importance of doing things, which makes elder Bai very satisfied. Now it seems that the ancient style is very good in every aspect. And this is what elder Bai would like to see.


    Elder Zhao took a look at the ancient style and thought about himself again. He sighed helplessly and said, "it seems that we are really old. Now, it''s time for you young people to rise up. "


    When he said this, elder Zhao suddenly felt some melancholy in his heart. Because he thought of the time when he was high spirited. It seems that these must be the things that will be experienced, and no one can avoid them.


    After listening to this sentence, Gu Feng nodded with a smile.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also wants to know how powerful his poison is. But oneself, whether can resist? These problems are constantly appearing in the mind of ancient style. It seems that these make him feel at a loss for a while.


    But he believed that as long as he persisted, there would not be much problem.


    "By the way, this guy''s breath is very weak, and his life is on the line. I hope the two elders can help him." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    But his smile, no matter how you look at it, is very cruel. It seems that he has already thought about everything. Generally, there will be no change.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s smile, elder Zhao also shakes his head. He thinks Gu Feng is more vicious than Zhang Yuan. It''s just that their viciousness is reflected in different places. Ancient customs are justified, but Zhang Yuan is detestable. From this, we can see how big a gap there is between them in dealing with affairs.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Yuan is a disciple of our war soul academy after all. We will spare no effort to save him. Of course, it''s hard to say how far it can be recovered. " Elder Zhao raised his mouth slightly when he said here.


    In fact, from what Gu Feng said just now, elder Zhao already knows. I''m afraid that even if Zhang Yuan wakes up, his condition will not be too optimistic.


    Bai Changlao shook his head helplessly and said, "just now I have announced your ranking. Now your situation is not optimistic. You''d better go to practice. I hope that you can enter the spiritual realm as soon as possible and get rid of the unstable factors in your body. "


    "Thank you, elder Bai. Just rest assured." Ancient style arched hands, said with a smile.


    Elder Zhao nodded slightly and said, "Gufeng, you''d better go to practice. We''ll take care of the rest. "


    "Thank you, two elders. In that case, I will go to practice first." Gufeng said with a smile.


    After that, Gu Feng turned around and entered his own cultivation room and began to practice.


    Seeing the ancient wind entering the cultivation room, Bai Changlao could not help sighing and shaking his head. He was thinking, can the young ancient style really accomplish such a difficult task?


    "It''s hard to say. In fact, when did we all come from? We know how difficult it is to enter the spiritual realm first. " Bai Changlao sighed.


    When elder Zhao heard this, he could not help shaking his head helplessly. Indeed, both of them are very clear about what the result will be. However, they have already said what they should say. And others, it''s not easy to say more.


    However, they feel that some things should be said.


    "It''s hard to say. Don''t you forget that Nangong Hao, who entered the war soul Academy last year, entered the realm of lingguo more than a month ago? I''m afraid Gu Feng''s talent is better than him. I believe he can be bigger. At least, there is 80% hope. " Elder Zhao said with a smile.


    Elder Zhao''s sudden change in the ancient style surprised Bai Changlao.


    "However, there are still 20% failure factors." White long old helpless smile way.


    Elder Zhao nodded with a smile and said: "yes, so we can find a way to make up for it. Of course, how to make up is not something we can think about, and now, it seems that we need to save Zhang Yuan''s life. After all, this war soul hospital is full of acquaintances. If he dies, it''s not easy for us to talk when we meet later. "


    Elder Zhao suddenly said this, which surprised elder Bai. It''s true. They will always meet in this war soul hospital. It seems that these things are really hard to deal with.


    Their eyes fell on the dying Zhang Yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Bai has been thinking for a long time, and finally he has made a decision. He knows that this is a big deal, so he should inform shangguanqing immediately. After all, the old wind is her pupil. How can she handle it? Has the final say.


    Soon, elder Bai contacted shangguanqing with Lingshu, and told him what happened.


    After hearing this, shangguanqing pondered for a long time and said with a sneer, "this guy has taught a good disciple."


    Hearing shangguanqing''s first words, Bai Changlao immediately felt a chill. He knew that shangguanqing was angry. I''m afraid she''s going to make trouble with Guan Qing!


    In this war soul courtyard, it seems that no one''s face will look good in the end.


    "Now, we should not be concerned about these issues. Ancient style, that''s the point. " Bai Changlao said helplessly.


    After a long time, shangguanqing answered and said, "didn''t you tell me about Gufeng? He has his own style. What do we worry about? When he can''t carry it, he will come back to me. "


    Hearing this, elder Bai''s mouth could not help twitching. It seems that this master is too irresponsible.


    Although shangguanqing has confidence in the ancient style, if there is any mistake in it, I''m afraid that the disciple she is proud of will soon die.


    "Shangguan, hello. Listen to me. Gufeng is not bad. Do you have any success?" Bai Changlao can''t help but say that shangguanqing''s words are not warm and fiery for such a good seedling. It''s really hard for people to accept.


    Shangguanqing replied, "my disciple, naturally I know. Lao Bai, you don''t have to worry. I appreciate your kindness. But you are not as good as me in educating disciples. "


    Hearing this, Bai Changlao almost choked to death. It''s really sad for shangguanqing to say such a thing.


    At the same time, Bai Changlao also knew that the disciples he taught were not as powerful as shangguanqing. Not to mention, the disciple that shangguanqing just entered the war soul academy is so powerful. Now, her new disciple has grown very fast in this year.


    But Mr. Bai always felt that this seemed to have a kind of feeling of growing up.


    He waved his hand and interrupted the magic. He felt very sad to think about these things.

 Chapter 586

    War soul, in a room.


    A very brave looking man, who is also constantly emitting a resolute gas, but the corner of the eye, it is revealed that a trace of evil, he stood there, eyebrows are tightly locked together. It seems that he is contemplating something.


    Behind him, there was a man who looked very thin. He stooped and stood there with a look of fear on his face. It seems that he is afraid of something. But he didn''t say it. He just stood there.


    This room is where Mo yuan lived. The two people standing here are his son Mo Dao and his former disciples from other cities, called Liu Huaihe. All along, Liu Huaihe has been fawning on Mo Dao, so he is also waiting on Mo yuan. He wants to serve Mo yuan comfortably, so that he can prosper in the future.


    But later, because Mo Yuan went back to Cloud City and was killed, everything has changed! Mo yuan died. Mo Dao was furious when he heard such bad news after leaving the customs. He came here and found Liu Huaihe.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Dao suddenly cold hum a, quality asks a way.


    Liu Huaihe immediately replied, "this has always been a mystery. When Mr. Mo went to Huiyun City, he was killed by Sima Jun''s crazy tiger. It''s very strange! Even the war soul Institute has sent out people, but they can''t find any clues! "


    When Liu Huaihe said these words, he was also trembling. He seemed to be afraid that he might say something wrong and bring disaster to him.


    Hearing Liu Huaihe say such words, Mo Dao''s brow can''t help wrinkling more severely. He snorted coldly, turned around suddenly and said: "I see there are many doubts about this matter! It''s just that you don''t look for it. "


    "Yes, yes." In front of Mo Dao, Liu Huaihe was so angry that he couldn''t say anything more. At the same time, he was constantly complaining. This time, it seemed that he had to suffer a lot.


    Mo Dao is a prosperous figure in the war soul courtyard. Originally, he wanted to hold his thigh, but now it seems that he is full of suspense.


    However, it is man-made, which Liu Huaihe firmly believes. However, he did not know how things would evolve.


    "Why didn''t you go with him at the beginning?" Mo Dao suddenly said, at the same time, under the fury, a strong breath also swept out, directly knocked Liu Huaihe down a few somersaults.


    Liu Huaihe frowned. Naturally, he didn''t know how to answer this question. At the same time, he felt that he could not answer. After all, the more he said, the more wrong he was. Now, I still don''t want to say anything. That''s enough insurance!


    "I ask you why you didn''t follow him! You are dumb Mo Dao also roars again, angrily says.


    Liu Huaihe was still silent, standing there with his head down.


    After a while, Mo gave a cold hum and said, "you said, my father died under Sima Jun''s Mount?"


    "Yes." When Liu Huaihe heard the speech, he nodded immediately.


    Mo road cold hum a, the canthus of the eye also peeped out a trace of chill. It seems that he has noticed something in general. At the same time, his mind, also constantly thinking.


    Because Mo Dao''s heart is very clear, Sima Jun did not dare to kill his father, even with a knife, he did not dare. And there must be some clues. At the same time, he also wanted to know what kind of person actually went to so much trouble to deal with his father.


    What''s more, this man is really powerful. He makes people have no gap at all. He does it without leaking. He is really powerful.


    "By the way, does my father have any enemies?" Mo way light ask a way.


    Hearing this, Liu Huaihe also recalled it quickly. He knew that Mo yuan was always careful in his work, and because of Mo Tao, he was even more smooth.


    However, he soon thought of a man and said, "I remember Mr. Mo came back from injury after he returned to the war soul hospital last year. It''s said that it was a man called Gufeng who hurt him. Later, Mr. Mo is also using his own relationship, aiming at the ancient style. "


    This is what Liu Huaihe knows. At the same time, Liu Huaihe also thinks that all this is definitely not such a simple problem. However, he did not know where the problem was.


    "Ancient style?" Mo road mutters this name, eyebrow also can''t help but is wrinkly more fierce.


    After thinking for a long time, Mo continued: "did you defeat Liu Hanyuan''s ancient style?"


    "Good! That''s him Liu Huaihe immediately nodded and said.


    Mo Dao nodded and touched his chin. At the same time, he was lost in meditation. He was thinking, does the death of his father have anything to do with this ancient custom? He didn''t know, so he had to explore all this slowly.


    "Father, don''t worry, I won''t let you die in the dark! I will take revenge for you Mo said, the corner of his eye also can''t help but reveal a trace of killing.


    After Liu Huaihe felt this sense of killing, he could not help shivering. He knew that Mo Dao was serious this time!


    At the same time, Liu Huaihe also thinks that if we want to kill Mo yuan, only this ancient style is the most suspect. However, it is still unknown whether it was made by ancient style or not. No one can say for sure. Of course, since Mo Dao goes back to investigate, I''m afraid all this will come to light soon.


    "I''ll go back to Yuncheng. Remember to keep an eye on the ancient wind for me." Mo said, then disappeared in place.


    Liu Huaihe saw Mo road disappeared, the heart was relieved, some of the paralytic sitting on the ground. As if he had just gone through a big war.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the cultivation room, Gu Feng''s brows were locked together.


    Because his own heart is also very clear, he is very relaxed in front of elder Bai Changlao and elder Zhao, but he knows how powerful the toxin is.


    It''s impossible to crack it just by virtue of our present ability. However, he believes that as long as he works hard, there is still hope.


    Moreover, he had a decision in his heart. That is, I must have a try.


    Because this time the poisoning, but also let the heart of the ancient wind with an idea, that is so forced to let themselves into the realm of spiritual fruit. As long as you enter the realm of spiritual fruit, even if you can''t get rid of the toxin, you can completely suppress it.


    With such a reminder in their own body, then they have no reason not to work hard? But you know, if he really doesn''t care, then life and death, is an instant thing.


    He wants to use this poison to spur himself and make the progress of his cultivation faster. It''s hard, though.


    Because, the pursuit of the ancient style is that they want to grow rapidly, and the foundation must be very solid. It seems that this is just reasonable. Because in the face of life, the ancient wind must also be stable.


    At the same time, after today''s battle, Gu Feng also realized how abnormal his talent was.


    Gu Feng only knew that this healing talent would be of great use to him in the future, but what he didn''t expect was that this talent had already reached such a level.


    Of course, all this is due to the Millennium spirit. The things that have blossomed, fruited and matured for thousands of years are really not simple. After a thousand years of evolution, I gave myself such a perverted talent.


    If today''s story of the ancient style is publicized, I''m afraid many people will envy that the ancient style has such an unfavourable talent.


    Those who were not optimistic about the talent of ancient style before can only smile bitterly. Who could have thought that the talent that Gufeng got was a treasure, and it was of infinite use.


    "I have to say that Zhang Yuan is really powerful. This poison has gone deep into the bone marrow. It''s hard to remove it. " Gu Feng felt the black line on his forehead, muttered in a low voice, but also with a helpless smile.


    The only lucky thing is that Gu Feng successfully suppressed the toxin and did not let it continue to spread. The most important thing is that their new purchase is also completely protected, causing no more terrible consequences.


    But even so, it is absolutely not an easy thing to thoroughly remove the toxin, which requires a lot of efforts. However, it is very difficult to say what kind of efforts should be made.


    Gu Feng also has self-knowledge, but it is also because of this that he really wants to take risks. Whether we can succeed or not.


    If Gu Feng''s action is successful this time, he will definitely benefit a lot. But you know, Gu Feng felt that as long as he entered the realm of spiritual fruit, then he was determined to get the top ten position. In the following time, if you practice hard, you will have a good chance to enter the war spirit holy temple.


    There are not many good opportunities like this, and what the ancient style lacks now is such a time. So now he has to work hard. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear that he is racing against death.


    As long as you slow down a little bit, I''m afraid you will lose your life. And this is not what the ancient style wants to see. He, there are a lot of things, did not do!

 Chapter 587

    But now, the most important thing for ancient customs is to suppress these toxins. If we can''t suppress it and let it grow up, then there will be only a dead end to the ancient style. Because Gu Feng didn''t know when he would be able to practice to the spiritual realm.


    Although Gu Feng was very confident, he didn''t think that the speed of his cultivation was faster than the speed of toxin expansion! So he has to work hard. However, I don''t know where I can go. Therefore, at present, the most safe way is to suppress the toxins in your body.


    In a short time, Gu Feng is no longer a waste of time, he slowly closed his eyes, but also released his own strength, ready to refine the toxin, to suppress it.


    After recovering some of his spiritual power, Gu Feng began his own plan. The spiritual power is sent out from the healing talent. It turns green and represents the breath of life. It is constantly flowing to the black line on his forehead.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also saw the black line through internal vision. It was a black air, very rich. It seems that as long as the black air is released, all the people in a small city will die.


    With this feeling, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help shivering. The toxin is really powerful. Fortunately, these toxins are hit in his forehead, and did not leak out. Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Of course, the heart of Gu Feng has already made plans. This is still a hidden danger after all. The earlier it is removed, the better. Although his current strength is not strong enough, he thinks that temporary suppression can still be achieved.


    Gu Feng doesn''t know whether he can do it, but he still wants to try. Moreover, he is full of confidence in his talent. As long as we make efforts, there will be some unexpected gains. And this is what the ancient style wants.


    However, just after the green breath came into contact with the black air, it was immediately swallowed up. And the black air, but not the slightest reduction.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was shocked.


    "What a poison When Gu Feng said this, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. He didn''t expect that the poison was so severe. It was really incredible.


    However, what has happened now is something he can accept. Although the poison is powerful, he can also suppress it a little.


    "Now it seems that I still need to recover my spiritual power first, and then I''ll try my best to see if I can seal it, so that I won''t worry about it in a short time." Gu Feng thought in his heart that his brow could not help wrinkling even more.


    In fact, his own heart is still clear, which seems to be something difficult to accomplish. However, no matter how difficult it is, he is going to try. Only by trying can we get unexpected results.


    In a short time, antiquity is no longer a waste of time. Because his heart is very clear, with their own state, simply can not do more things. Now, we can only let the toxin grow slowly.


    Gu Feng also estimated that with the growth of toxin, he would be fully mature in about half a month, so he had to make more efforts to practice.


    In half a month, it''s obviously impossible to break through from the late stage of Lingzhong to the early stage of lingguo. Therefore, the ancient style can only be restored first, and then sealed to gain more time.


    Although the battle has been over for a long time, Gu Feng feels that the fight between Zhang Yuan and Gu Feng is just the beginning.


    Think of here, the corner of the mouth can not help but twitch. I didn''t expect that I had today. It was ridiculous. However, no matter what, he has to suppress the toxin.


    Time, in the process of cultivation, also passes slowly.


    Before long, Gu Feng heard a sentence, which came from the high level of the war soul Academy. Naturally, what was sentenced was also a matter of fighting between Gu Feng and Zhang Yuan.


    Because Zhang Yuan''s impulse, led to very serious consequences, so we must punish. And these punishments are also very important in the eyes, that is to let Zhang Yuan kick out of the hundred battles list, let him in the war soul courtyard, think for ten years before he can leave.


    These ten years can be said to be the most precious time for Zhang Yuan to practice. However, he has only one way to choose, that is to face the wall.


    After hearing this sentence, there was a little commotion in the war soul courtyard.


    Is it clear in many people''s minds that this Zhang Yuan is a bit too stupid to fight against someone and has to go to Gu Feng''s trouble? Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    Of course, they all know that the war soul hospital will not be unjust for no reason, and it has also made such a serious sentence. I''m afraid what Zhang Yuan did is too crazy.


    At the same time, many people also realize that it is probably the weakest period of time for ancient customs. If we can defeat it at this time, will our reputation become bigger?


    Thinking of this, many people can''t help but be moved by it. If that''s the case, it would be great.


    But after all, no one dares to challenge. Although they know that Gu Feng is very weak now, they don''t know how weak he is. And whether he is his opponent or not. If it comes to the time to easily send yourself up, then the consequences will be very serious.


    After all, if you take advantage of the opportunity and are humiliated by others, no matter who you are, you feel that you can''t hang up. So, it''s better to do things step by step. Don''t think about things that feel unrealistic.


    Although the high-level of the war soul hospital pronounced the sentence, because Zhang Yuan''s injury has not yet recovered, the whole person is still in a coma and has not yet implemented it.


    At the same time, Zhang Yuan''s brothers are also in a mess. Because they know very well that Zhang Yuan is the favorite disciple of master. When master comes back, how will he be furious when he knows the news?


    Now, Zhang Yuan''s reputation is in a mess in the war soul hospital. Even, many people are very dissatisfied with this person''s actions. Some people even think that Zhang Yuan should be expelled from the war soul hospital.


    However, the punishment of the war soul hospital has come down, and no one can deny it.


    This incident did not stir for a long time. Because in their eyes, these seem to be unimportant things. These things, even if it is a world shaking, and they do not seem to have much to do with it?


    That''s what many people think.


    Why do you have to do something that seems meaningless?


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Cloud City.


    Sima Jun went back to his residence after dealing with the affairs in the city. At the same time, he can''t help but feel relieved. Although these messy things are a little upset, it''s not a big deal.


    It''s been a long time since Mo yuan was killed, and the sound of the city is gradually less. This place is also restored to the previous kind of peace, which makes Sima Jun feel at ease.


    All of a sudden, Sima Jun remembered that he still had some things to deal with, and he went to his study in distress.


    But at the moment when he opened the study, Sima Jun was shocked. Because he saw a man sitting in his seat. Moreover, when I was outside the door, I didn''t feel such a person at all!


    This information is enough to tell Zhang Yuan a lot of information. I''m afraid the person in front of me is not that simple. Is a master!


    Zhang Yuan immediately saluted respectfully and said, "young master, are you the special envoy sent by the war soul hospital?"


    Such a powerful person, coupled with what happened some time ago, Zhang Yuan can only think of the war soul hospital.


    And the person sitting in that seat, of course, is mo Dao. His eyes were very cold, he looked at Sima Jun, at the same time, his brows could not help frowning together.


    From the strength, it is enough to see a lot of things. He knew that it was impossible for Sima Jun to distract and control the mad tiger when he was fighting. Even though, he can control the spirit beast very well.


    "Ha ha! You know, I got a message that you would manipulate the spirit beast. You killed my father. And you fight hard, but you''re just clearing yourself of suspicion and making it a case of no consequence! " Mo cold hum a, light say.


    This made Sima Jun shiver. He immediately knelt down, fell on the ground and said, "my Lord, I''m wronged."


    From what this man said, Sima Jun knew it in his heart. I''m afraid the person in front of me is mo Dao whom I always want to make friends with.


    Unexpectedly, he came here today with his father''s hatred! This made him panic. All this caught him off guard.


    In fact, Sima Jun had guessed it. Because he has a special way to manipulate the spirit beast, and this is his biggest doubt.


    Now that he was really told, Sima Jun was terrified.


    "The special envoy of the war soul Institute has checked it. I''m not here." Sima Jun continued.

 Chapter 588

    Mo Dao looked at Sima Jun''s frightened appearance and raised his mouth slightly. He said, "I naturally know it''s not you, because you are such a waste, you can''t do two things at one time."


    Hearing this, Sima Jun was relieved. But at the same time, he also heard the word waste, and suddenly his heart was also very unhappy! This Mo way, talk seems to have some too bad to listen to some!


    However, Sima Jun was very clear about Mo Dao''s strength and how powerful he was, and such figures were absolutely not provoked by himself. Therefore, I can''t say anything, I can only lie in silence. As long as, this matter does not have any involvement with oneself.


    After all, this matter has passed for so long. Even the elders of the war soul Institute have come to explore it, and they have got nothing at all. In the end, it was just to kill the crazy tiger who killed Mo yuan.


    However, Sima Jun''s heart is very clear, Mo Dao is mo yuan''s son, this matter he naturally can not easily give up. What I can do is to cooperate with Mo Tao.


    "My Lord''s lesson." Sima Jun took a deep breath and said in some panic.


    Mo Tao slowly stood up, he went to the front of Sima Jun, carefully looked at him, at the same time, his heart is also thinking, what is the matter.


    "Now, tell me what happened." Mo said slowly.


    Now, Modao can only find some problems from these details. Only from these details can we find some clues and clues. Mo also vowed that he would never let his father die in vain. This, also must have an account and come to the conclusion!


    "Yes


    After Sima Jun responded, he began to describe what happened that day in detail.


    After listening to Mo Dao, he also shook his head helplessly, because there was no clue at all. Moreover, in public, they didn''t reveal their identities, and I have to say that the people who do things are really powerful, and they really don''t leak.


    But in Mo Dao''s opinion, in fact, the people who do things already have loopholes. However, from this loophole, whether the murderer can be found from behind is an unknown mystery.


    "That crazy tiger, how come?" Mo said slowly.


    Sima Jun reported: "it was sent by one person."


    "Well?" Mo Dao suddenly looked at Sima Jun, and his eyes were full of doubts and fierce. It seems that Sima Jun was wrong just now.


    After feeling Mo Dao''s eyes, Sima Jun was shocked because he said something wrong in this place.


    So Sima Jun is like an accomplice. If Mo Dao is angry with himself for this, then he will be more or less unlucky.


    Thinking of this, Sima Jun''s heart was also full of fear. If this is the case, then I''m afraid I''m really in trouble. How should I deal with the current situation?


    For a moment, Sima Jun''s heart was full of doubts, and he didn''t know what to do. Because he knew that if he said a wrong word, then the severity of the consequences would be unbearable!


    "You don''t have to worry. Tell me now what kind of person gave it to you." Mo said slowly.


    In fact, what Mo Dao is most concerned about now is who gave the mad tiger to Sima Jun. The man who sent Sima Jun crazy tiger is the murderer.


    He really did not expect that the strength of the person who killed his father was not bad, but he worked so hard and left such a flaw. Why?


    "According to the bodyguard, this crazy tiger was sent by a man in black with a cloak. He said it was a gift for me. At that time, I also wanted this crazy tiger very much, so I didn''t think so much... "When Sima Jun said this, he couldn''t go on.


    When Mo Dao heard about this place, he had the answer in his heart. Because he knew that he could not find any clues to continue the investigation.


    For a time, Mo Dao could not help but enter the confusion. In his mind, he had no idea. He didn''t know how to investigate the matter. In front of him, it seems that there are many questions that can not be answered at all.


    Mo Dao shakes his head helplessly. At the same time, he is also thinking about what kind of character he is, who is so scheming to harm his father. Although he left some clues, they were finally broken. With that person''s layout, I''m afraid they have to work in vain and get nothing.


    Thinking of this, Mo also shook his head. He didn''t know what to do.


    Sima Jun saw that Mo Dao was in the state of thinking again. He didn''t dare to do anything, just knelt down. He felt that I could never make Mo Dao angry. Otherwise, if he is angry with himself, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to survive.


    For your own safety, you''d better not say anything.


    But at this time, Sima Jun suddenly felt a very strong sense of killing. He suddenly looked up and saw Mo Dao''s eyes full of killing. Suddenly, his heart was terrified.


    "My Lord, it has nothing to do with me!" Sima Jun said in horror.


    Mo said with a sneer: "indeed, you are not the murderer of my father. However, it was you who did not protect him


    Hearing this, Sima Jun''s heart also can''t help but despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the spirit power in Gufeng''s body was completely restored. But even so, he is still not back to the heyday. That''s because the toxin is still destroying the body of the ancient wind, although the ancient wind is also undergoing endless recovery.


    But this is not a solution.


    "Up to now, it''s time to try to seal the toxin for the time being." Gu Feng took a deep breath, but he could not help saying something helpless.


    Because with today''s more understanding of the toxin, Gu Feng himself knows very well that the toxin is getting worse and worse, and it''s really hard to deal with. If it goes on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, it is not too late to suppress the toxins in your body. If not, the consequences will be very serious!


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Feng adjusted his state to the best.


    At the same time, he also immediately used all his strength to suppress and seal the toxin.


    At the beginning, there was no bottom in Gufeng''s heart, but at the beginning of the event, Gufeng''s heart was full of energy. Because has come to this step, he can only go all out to fight for.


    If you succeed, you will have more time. But if he fails, he can only give up temporarily and go out to shangguanqing for help.


    Countless majestic green breath quickly surrounded the black air.


    Toxin and life are two different kinds of breath. In addition, the breath of life is still incomparably majestic, which makes the black air become restless, constantly twisting, just like a giant animal in restlessness, and constantly roaring.


    Gu Feng saw that the black air had become stronger and stronger, and his brow could not help frowning even more. During this period of time, it seems that the toxin is growing very fast. Now, I have to suppress it!


    The next moment, the ancient wind directly controls these life forces, encircles the black air, and directly suppresses it.


    Those restless black air, now is no longer calm, frantically divergent, just like a beast, is left suddenly right, want to get out of this cage. However, all this is not a simple matter. The defense of the ancient style is also very strong. No matter how the black fog conflicts, it can''t be revealed.


    Seeing his great power, he succeeded in suppressing the blackness. At the same time, he was very satisfied with his smile.


    At the same time, he stopped wasting time and quickly began to seal these forces. Gufeng also believes that as long as the life force is taken as the prison, it will be able to contain these forces and make them unable to vent or grow.


    Although all this is not a simple thing. But Gufeng believes that it is man-made.


    Simple seals are constantly forming, just like chains and locks, which are binding these life forces, fixing them, and trapping all the black Qi in them.


    In a short time, Gufeng finished these processes.


    Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes, but also spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, a smile appeared under the corner of his mouth, and said: "finally, it is to suppress these black gas. However, I don''t think that will support much. When I do this, I can buy myself half a month at most. "


    "Besides, after half a month, the power of black Qi will become more powerful. And that''s what''s really hard to deal with. " The ancient wind thought of here, the brow also can''t help but is wrinkly more fierce.


    In half a month''s time, it is unknown how strong the black Qi will be. And at that time, whether they can suppress it is a bigger problem.


    Of course, Gu Feng is optimistic. He thinks that he has won himself half a month at least.

 Chapter 589

    War soul, in the room.


    A man in a long robe, looking at the person lying on the bed, could not help but show a look of extreme pain on his face. Anger almost dyed his eyes red.


    It''s Zhang Xianglin, the master of Zhang Yuan, who lies on the bed! Seeing that his disciples were like this, Zhang Xianglin also had an unspeakable pain in his heart. Who would have expected this to happen in the end? No matter who it is, it''s very hard to accept at one time.


    As soon as Zhang Xianglin came back, he heard that his disciple had an accident. He rushed to see what he looked like. Moreover, in a short period of time, Zhang Yuan''s injury was also detected clearly! He was so seriously injured that he might not be able to practice in the future!


    How could Zhang Xianglin not be angry? However, no matter how angry he was, it seemed useless.


    Behind Zhang Xianglin, there were several people. These are all Zhang Xianglin''s disciples. They all bow their heads and dare not speak. Because they know, at this time, don''t say anything. Zhang Xianglin is in a state of extreme anger. Whoever talks is going to hit the muzzle of the gun and ask for trouble.


    They are not stupid, which is clear in their hearts. At the same time, they have no choice but to stand there. At the moment, they are also hoping that this time can pass faster.


    After a long time, Zhang Xianglin closed his eyes in pain. He took a deep breath, suddenly turned his head and said in an angry voice, "what''s the matter?"


    This sound was full of anger, and it also frightened all the disciples of Zhang Xianglin. They immediately stepped back, and no one dared to speak.


    "I ask you! What''s the matter! Are you all dumb? " Zhang Xianglin asked angrily again.


    Those disciples were so frightened that they did not dare to speak. It seems that as long as he spoke, he would make Zhang Xianglin unhappy.


    When Zhang Xianglin saw that his disciples were all like this, he was furious. No wonder these guys stayed in the realm for such a long time and didn''t even have the courage to speak. Is it possible for them to make great achievements?


    "Second! Come on Zhang Xianglin took a deep breath, calmed down his mood a little, and then slowly arrived.


    The disciple, who was called the second one, did not dare to speak any more. He trembled a little and said, "I heard that elder martial brother Zhang is really in the lingzhan tower. He was beaten like this by the ancient wind."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Xianglin''s eyes were also bursting with anger. How dare someone beat his disciples like this!


    "What? Don''t the people in war soul care? " When Zhang Xianglin said this, he gritted his teeth.


    The man, who was called the second child, was in a panic for a moment. He knelt down on the ground and said, "they not only didn''t care, but also punished elder martial brother Zhang."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xianglin''s pupils were constantly enlarging. At the same time, his heart is also dissatisfied, angry and puzzled. Why on earth? It was Zhang Yuan who was injured and Zhang Yuan who was punished.


    It''s because the talent of Gufeng is stronger than that of his disciples. And shangguanqing is also a rare talent, so does the high level of the war soul academy protect him?


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xianglin could not help but be more angry for a moment. Now, he''s almost out of control.


    There seems to be a lot of unfairness in this war soul hospital. Thinking of this, Zhang Xianglin could not help but be more angry. And such a result, for a time, he is also difficult to accept, at the same time, he also does not understand, exactly why!


    In all this, there are too many injustices.


    Zhang Xianglin''s fist was clenched, and a thread of blood flowed from his hand.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Yuan. Even if shangguanqing and Gufeng are concerned by the war soul academy, I will help you. Since you have a bad time, I will never let them have a good time as the chief villain! This, I must have a statement! " Zhang Xianglin said that his anger was even greater.


    Hate, at the moment is also in the unbridled play, it is difficult to understand and understand.


    When the disciples saw that their master was so angry that they were about to kill people, they also felt that they were in danger.


    After a while, Zhang Xianglin couldn''t stand it any more. He took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and began to try to heal Zhang Yuan.


    Although Zhang Xianglin''s heart is very clear, Zhang Yuan''s injury is very heavy, and also lost the best time to heal. It''s impossible to fully recover. However, Zhang Xianglin would not give up. He felt that he could recover as much as he could.


    At least, it''s better to do it yourself than not make any efforts!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed quickly.


    In the past few days, the ancient wind is also trying to cultivate. But perhaps because of his intention or anxiety, he did not make any progress in a few days of cultivation. Moreover, he also felt that the black line on his forehead seemed to have grown a lot.


    "Although I have sealed the poison, it is still growing. Speed, just become a little slower, not completely do not grow ah When Gu Feng said this, his brow could not help wrinkling even more.


    Such a request for payment was also something he had not been able to foresee before. He didn''t want to see such a thing happen. However, the integration of everything is happening, he has no choice but to do so.


    "It seems that I have to think about something. It''s not the way to go on like this. " Gu Feng murmured. He felt that his burden had become heavier.


    At the same time, Fukai''s heart is constantly thinking about this matter, how should he deal with and solve it? This is not a solution after all.


    Therefore, we can not continue to delay. We must come up with a safe way. Before, Gu Feng didn''t understand how powerful the poison was, so he wanted to solve it with his own strength. But now it seems impossible.


    "It seems that I have to think of a better way to solve this problem." I can''t help but become more serious.


    This is a very serious issue, and it is no joke. However, the ancient style is helpless.


    For a moment, however, Gufeng really couldn''t come up with a reasonable way.


    "In any way, I have been very slow. If this situation continues, then I really have to die. " Gufeng thought in his heart, this can''t help but take a cold breath.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thought of a person, that is shangguanqing. Gu Feng thinks that at this time, I''m afraid only his own master can help him through this difficulty.


    Although Gu Feng himself wanted to solve the problem independently, the degree of development of the problem was totally beyond his imagination. So, he has to ask for help.


    It was also at this time that Bai Changlao began to contact Gufeng.


    "Elder Bai, you suddenly contacted me. Did someone challenge me?" This is the first reaction of Gu Feng. He asked immediately.


    When elder Bai heard Gu Feng say these words, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s not true. I want to know what''s going on with you now? Did you suppress the poison yourself


    And this is what Bai Changlao is most concerned about.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and said: "the situation is not good. I just delayed the time of poisonous hair, so I can''t suppress it at all."


    Because of this, Gu Feng realized that it was impossible for him to use his talent to expel the toxin.


    After pondering for a long time, Bai Changlao immediately spoke slowly and said, "don''t worry. Just now, your master asked me to contact you and let you go back quickly. She has something to look for you. Presumably, she should have been worried that your toxin could not be suppressed by you alone, so she called you back. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart suddenly felt warm. It seems that my master is very concerned about himself. I can''t suppress the poison and let myself go back


    With shangguanqing''s help, Gufeng believes that his toxin will soon be completely eliminated. Although it is said that there is no pressure from the hidden danger to the ancient style, the ancient style is also a person who knows the general situation and knows that he is wrong this time.


    The pressure is to bet on one''s life. If you lose the bet, you can imagine how serious the consequences will be.


    "Thank you, elder Bai." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    White long old way: "this is also nothing, you go back quickly, don''t let this poison spread too much.". Otherwise, if your master can''t do anything about it, it will be a big trouble. "


    "Yes." Gu Feng nodded slightly and answered immediately.


    After all, these things need careful consideration. Originally, Gu Feng had a feeling in his heart, and only when he asked shangguanqing for help could he find a way to crack it.


    After finishing the connection with Bai Changlao, Gu Feng stood up slowly, shook his head helplessly and sighed: "it seems that I''m still too tender to see things simply."


    This is undoubtedly more like a lesson to the ancient style.

 Chapter 590

    Gu Feng stood up and opened the door of the training room, but at this time, he saw a very great figure standing in front of his door.


    He didn''t say anything, but he suddenly felt guilty. In fact, even Gu Feng didn''t know why it happened. However, this is the case, he can not help but stop, eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkled.


    That person also seems to hear the movement, he slowly turned around, looking at the ancient wind, the corners of his mouth also with a faint smile. As if he knew the ancient style.


    Gu Feng is also carefully looking at the man in front of him. Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking about whether he has seen the man anywhere. But after thinking for a long time, the heart of the ancient wind did not come to the answer. Because he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Very soon, Gu Feng thought clearly that this man himself was "I remember that you came back to the war soul hospital not long after my father''s accident, right? Where are you during this time? " Mo yuan asked with a sneer.


    There was no change in Gufeng''s expression, but he was thinking of many statements in his heart. Of course, the most important point is that no matter how ancient customs can admit the killing of Mo yuan. If he admits it, then the high level of the war soul hospital will punish him.


    As long as you don''t admit it and let Mo yuan guess, it''s just your suspicion.


    "Chuiyun city. Because the master knows I''m from chuiyun City, she asked me to go back and do something for her. " The ancient wind said truthfully.


    Mo cold hum a, way: "this matter, is to kill my father?"


    "It seems that my master has no motive to kill Mo yuan." The old wind said coldly.


    At the same time, the ancient heart of the defense, is also more and more strong. He knows that at this time, he can never relax his vigilance. If you say something wrong, then the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Yes, your master didn''t. But you have! " What Mo Dao said is firm!


    After hearing this, Gu Feng suddenly laughed and said, "if you seriously say it, I''m the most suspected murderer of Mo yuan. However, I didn''t kill him. It''s also my greatest regret that I can''t kill him with my hand! "


    The ancient saying is very serious, it seems that it is really general.


    In fact, the ancient saying is true. People are not killed by him, nor by his hand, because he has borrowed the claws and teeth of wild tiger!


    Although this is a pity, the result is still good. But this, also lets the ancient style have some regrets. Maybe, Mo yuan didn''t understand who wanted to kill him when he died!


    Hear Gu Feng say such words, immediately Mo Dao''s face can''t help but be a change, very angry looking at Gu Feng. This guy actually said such a thing.


    But think about it carefully, these words of Gufeng are not the point! It''s not what he doesn''t want. It''s Gu Feng who is clearing his suspicion!


    Mo Dao''s heart is also very clear, this matter, must be inseparable from the ancient style. Although Mo Tao has not yet figured out how to manipulate the spirit beast.


    But the moment Mo Dao said his name, the reaction of Gu Feng had convinced Mo Dao that the man in front of him must be his father''s murderer!


    Mo Dao wants revenge, but here is the war soul courtyard and the spirit War Tower!


    They are all disciples of the war soul academy and are protected by the war soul academy! If there is no real evidence, it''s really hard to change the old style.

 Chapter 591

    "But someone saw you back in Cloud City! You can''t argue that. You are the murderer of my father. No matter how well you perform, you can''t escape my eyes. Why, you dare to do it, but you dare not recognize it? " Mo road cold voice says, at the same time is also very affirmation. He believes that the ancient style is to kill his father!


    When Gu Feng heard this, he couldn''t help complaining. This Mo Dao is really not a good fault. At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is also thinking, why does this Mo Tao appear directly. Moreover, after Mo yuan''s death, the incident was also very noisy. At that time, he didn''t appear. Unexpectedly, now, he suddenly came out and turned it over.


    This matter, the ancient style also really dare not recognize. Because, his heart is very clear, if he once recognized, then it will be a catastrophe. And Gu Feng is not a fool. Naturally, he wants to get rid of it.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "I''ve heard about how your father died. In Huiyun City, it seems that only their city master has the ability to resist beasts. "


    "He''s just a waste." Mo Daodao.


    Gu Feng laughs and says, "if I have the ability to resist animals, that''s good!"


    In this matter, the ancient style must make sophistry. At the same time, he was also very clear in his heart that after he said these words today, at least before he left the capital, he was not able to show his ability to resist animals in front of others. If once exposed, then their own troubles, it is really big.


    This is also very clear in the mind of Gu Feng himself. Must be hidden, can not have the slightest error!


    "Ha ha! Still quibbling and changing the subject! I''m talking about someone seeing you back in Cloud City! The day my father had an accident, you were watching in the crowd! And you, too, are the most suspected murderer of my father. Admit it, the evidence is solid Mo said aggressively.


    This appearance of him seems to be very sure that Gu Feng is the murderer!


    Gu Feng is indeed the murderer, but at this time, he will not admit it. So, he has to defend it. No matter how, can not be in the trap of Mo road!


    "Ha ha! Since you say you have evidence, please show it! " The ancient style is also a powerful roar.


    Gu Feng did this as if he had been wronged. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear and confident. It seems that there are flaws in doing it by himself, but it''s impossible to find the evidence that points directly at him!


    The only evidence is that the wild tiger has invaded its consciousness. But unfortunately, the elders of the war soul hall didn''t find anything. Later, they also killed the wild tiger and sacrificed Mo yuan. In this way, there is no proof of death!


    At the same time, as for Mo Dao, he said that someone saw him in Huiyun city. He knew that Mo Dao was deceiving himself. And such a small means, the ancient style of nature is not hooked!


    Mo Dao hears the answer of ancient style, the brow also can''t help but is wrinkly more fierce. At the same time, he is very sure that no matter what he says, Gufeng will not admit it. Therefore, I have to change my strategy!


    Gu Feng saw that Mo Dao was helpless. He knew that he was the murderer, but he had no real evidence. He could only look depressed on one side, and he could not help feeling happy. Call this guy rampant. It''s not the only way to get rid of him.


    Mo Dao took a deep breath and said, "however, thank you for helping me kill this guy, so as not to cause me any trouble by playing my signboard in the future."


    "It seems that this is not what a child should say." Ancient wind cold hum a, way.


    Mo Dao listened to this words, eyebrow also can''t help but is tiny a wrinkly. Gu Feng seems to be impeccable in his speech. It seems that it is also very difficult to start from this aspect.


    Now Mo Dao has realized that he is a very difficult opponent. However, Mo Dao is not afraid, because the more difficult it is to deal with, he wants to deal with it. It''s only interesting to defeat such an opponent.


    "You''re right, so I have to avenge him!" Mo said firmly.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng nodded and said, "The Revenge of killing my father is unparalleled. You really want to take revenge. So, take the time to find out. Don''t waste your time on me. "


    At the moment, the ancient style is just like this. Anyway, all these things have nothing to do with you. How do you like to say and test, the ancient style will not show the slightest foot.


    "Let''s have a fight of life and death, and put an end to the enmity between our two families." Mo yuan''s mouth slightly raised, the road.


    The ancient wind listened to, the brow also can''t help but is a tiny wrinkle. This is mo Dao. This is too direct.


    Gu Feng knows that Mo Dao has no evidence now, and he has nothing to do with himself. Looking at his father''s enemy, he can''t do anything. Naturally, this feeling is very uncomfortable. That''s why he came up with such a way.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry. The hatred between Mo yuan and me is over. And I don''t have to have a grudge with elder martial brother Mo, do you think? "


    This, let Mo road is also more helpless. This guy didn''t agree.


    "Don''t you dare to admit it, or even face it?" Don''t be cold.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know what elder martial brother Mo is talking about."


    Mo Dao is speechless. This is obviously pretending to be crazy. In this world, there are so brazen people, it is too helpless.


    At the same time, Mo Dao''s heart is also clear, if Gu Feng really admitted, then he must be a catastrophe. Gu Feng is not a fool. How can he admit such a disaster?


    Modao thinks that everyone has weaknesses. It seems that I need to use something to lure Gu Feng, and then make him promise to fight for life and death. In this way, I can kill the enemy.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, if there is nothing else, then I will leave." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Mo Dao frowned tightly, but at this time, he saw the cultivation room, and knew what Gu Feng had done recently. Soon, he thought about what he should do.


    "Gufeng, don''t you really want to be in the top ten? I''ll give you a chance. " Mo said slowly.


    This words, let Gu Feng also can''t help but is one of Zheng, he some don''t understand, this Mo road exactly is what meaning. However, there''s one thing ancient customs can be very sure about, that is, this guy has bad intentions and must have something to do with it. Can''t, have the slightest carelessness!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and said, "I can fight by myself. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Ha ha, fight it up? I''m afraid you haven''t entered the top ten yet. The number of disciples in the war spirit temple is already in the top ten. " Mo said with a sneer.


    Gu Feng can''t help frowning when he hears this. He knows very well that it is.


    "I can also tell you clearly that I will tell them all the challenges you carry out next, and refuse them!" Mo said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more. "You deceive people too much," he said


    "By the way, I remember you still have a brother who is also in this hundred battles list. It seems that you need to take good care of him." Mo said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s fists can''t help holding together. This Mo Dao is really a little mean.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Gu Feng took a deep breath and said.


    Mo yuan has put his words here. The ancient style is very clear, so he will certainly do so. He doesn''t care what he does to the ancient style, but if he does anything to nangonghao, the ancient style can''t stand it!


    When Mo Dao saw that Gu Feng had said it, he said with a smile: "it''s very simple. We fight for life and death! The hatred between us is over because of this battle! At the same time, I can also tell you clearly that I am ranked 11th in the hundred battles list. If you can kill me, then this position will belong to you. At that time, if you want to get the challenge qualification, you just need to go one step further


    The ranking of 11 is very tempting now. If that''s true, it''s also a great thing. If so, then I will save a lot of time.


    And Gufeng''s heart is also very clear, if you don''t agree, then Mo Dao will do what he says! At that time, if you want to get the qualification of the challenge quota, it will be very difficult, and you will be stuck all the time. It is very difficult to say what means Mo Dao will use at that time.


    Mo Dao, this is undoubtedly coercion and inducement. It seems that the ancient style has no choice.


    "Well, since elder martial brother Mo wants to give the place of eleven to younger brother, if I don''t agree, then it''s really a little too unkind." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also emphasized the position of eleven, not to understand the gratitude and resentment with him.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thinks that this matter always needs to be ended. And now, since there is a good condition to end and harvest, why not do it yourself?


    Gufeng thinks that this is also very appropriate.


    Mo Dao heard that Gu Feng agreed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although Gu Feng doesn''t admit it, he thinks it''s him. If he can cut his hand, he can get revenge. And the rest, he doesn''t care.


    Anyway, everything is right!

 Chapter 592

    "Ha ha! At that time, it depends on whether you have this life and can get the 11th place! You have a lot of courage, but it''s just the bravery of a rash man! " Mo said with a sneer.


    Anyway, Gu Feng has agreed to all this. And this, also let Mo Dao some satisfaction. Then next, he just needs to wait for the beginning of the battle of life and death, and then he can cut the enemy. This matter, no matter how to think about it, is very enjoyable!


    Gu Feng did not show any weakness. He raised his mouth slightly and said, "brother Mo, don''t worry. Although it''s called the battle of life and death, I''m only interested in your 11th place. After I defeat you, I won''t kill you. Before us, there was no grudge. "


    At this time, Gu Feng is still emphasizing this matter to clear his suspicion. As for other issues, Gufeng doesn''t want to care about any more. At the same time, Gufeng also knows that this time he is a gamble! As for whether we can succeed, it depends on our own fortune!


    "Ha ha, you are so arrogant! Do you think you are so powerful that you can defeat me? " Mo yuan, facing the provocation and contempt of the ancient style, could not help but feel a little angry. It was more angry than he could guess who his father''s enemy was.


    Gu Feng just shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if I''m not sure, how can I promise rashly?"


    Hearing this sentence, Mo Dao''s heart suddenly sank. It seems that there is some truth in what the ancient wind said. He is such a fine person, not sure, under his own coercion and inducement, how can he easily agree?


    For a moment, Mo Dao''s heart could not help but be a little confused.


    But Mo Dao is not an ordinary person, and soon he will react. That is to say, today''s ancient wind is just the later stage of Lingzhong. There is still a distance from lingguo realm.


    Mo Dao believes that the ancient style is too conceited. Think of here, Mo Dao''s mouth is also slightly raised, his heart is also swearing, must let Gu Feng for his own conceit, pay a very heavy price!


    Now, I have made a successful engagement with Gufeng. Next, I just need to wait until the battle begins. At that time, I must kill Gu Feng and avenge my father.


    Thinking of this, Mo Dao''s fists can''t help clenching together. Although Mo Tao doesn''t look down on his father, no matter what, it''s all his father. How can he not avenge his hatred?


    At the same time, Mo Dao is also very confident. He has also done a very detailed investigation. Now I think that there is only ancient style, and he has the motive to kill his father. And Gufeng is also the only suspect! So, he must be the killer.


    Although all this is just Mo Dao''s conjecture, there is no real evidence at all. However, after all aspects of the argument and investigation, his heart, is very sure.


    "Ha ha! Then I hope you have so much strength. " Mo said, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised.


    At the same time, in the depths of his eyes, is also in the continuous spread of hatred. If it wasn''t for some conditions, I''m afraid he would have started directly now. However, now that the agreement has been made, he naturally doesn''t have to worry any more.


    Gufeng said with a smile: "when the time comes, you will know."


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t know how powerful Mo Dao is, it needs an end after all. Now, it seems to be the best opportunity. Gu Feng also has to admit that he is indeed trapped by Mo Dao, but it is such a trap that Gu Feng is very willing to fall into.


    If Gu Feng can defeat Mo Dao, there will be a lot of things in the future. Although the risk is very high, but behind the hidden return, Gufeng believe, these will not let yourself down!


    Mo Dao looked at the ancient style for a while, then snorted coldly and said, "I''ll give you ten days to deal with your own affairs. Ten days later, we are in the field of life and death


    Mo Dao''s voice is very cold, which also contains a very strong intention to kill. Now, it seems that hatred has completely drowned Mo Dao.


    Gu Feng calmly listened to Mo Dao speak, at the same time, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, he nodded and said: "good! Ten days later, a decisive battle


    In this way, ancient customs are also relieved. Because the black line on his forehead also limits his ability to play to the maximum extent. In the past ten days, it can also help him temporarily ease the current deadlock.


    As long as this hidden danger is pulled out, Gufeng is also confident, so that he can return to his heyday and compete with mo.


    "I hope you won''t break the appointment." Mo cold hum, then no more words, is directly away. When he left, he still looked very angry.


    It seems that there is still a lot of hatred in his heart, which has never been vented.


    Looking at Mo Dao''s figure, Gu Feng can''t help sighing helplessly. Who ever thought that there would be so many things. At the same time, Gu Feng also had a little doubt. As soon as he came out of the cultivation room, was mo Tao there? It seems that he is waiting for himself on purpose.


    If he doesn''t come out, doesn''t he have to wait all the time? But when you think about it, it''s impossible. Gu Feng always thinks that it''s a strange thing.


    "Now I''d better go back to the bamboo garden and ask the master what''s wrong with my poison." Gu Feng whispered, and a very helpless smile appeared on his face.


    In a short time, Gu Feng did not stay in the lingzhan tower, but quickly walked forward and left the lingzhan tower.


    On the way back to Zhuyuan, Gufeng began to worry. What he worries about is also the battle of life and death in ten days'' time! Because, in this battle, Gu Feng firmly believes that if he loses, he will die.


    But you know, Mo Dao''s hatred for himself is very strong. Besides, the hatred of killing my father is mortal. On this point, Gu Feng is more convinced. On the other hand, he and Mo Dao fight for life and death because of his ranking, not hatred!


    I, no matter when, can''t recognize the fact of killing Mo yuan. If he once admitted that, in the battle of life and death, even if Mo Dao lost, I''m afraid that the war soul hospital will punish him because of his face!


    But this is not what the ancient style would like to see. Therefore, when doing business, Gu Feng felt that it must be watertight and there should be no deviation. Even if there is a little bit of carelessness and deviation, I''m afraid they will lose their lives!


    This is very clear in the heart of Gu Feng himself.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also thinking about how powerful Mo Dao is, and whether he can have the basic strength to compete with him?


    "Hundred battles list, No.11! This ranking is already very high. " Gu Feng murmurs that when he comes here, his brows can''t help wrinkling together. Now, Gu Feng can understand why Mo Dao is so valued by the war soul Academy.


    11¡¢ It''s only one step away from the top ten. If his strength can be further improved, won''t he be able to compete with the top ten?


    Think of here, the ancient wind can not help but take a breath. Now, he also thought of what Yu zeshou said to himself, that is, he can rush to about 30! After that, the strength of Gufeng became more powerful, and Gufeng was not a conceited person. He felt that he could only reach about 20 at most.


    However, from the strength of the 11th place, I seem to be a little far away. It is also this point that worries the heart of Gu Feng. For a time, he could not help but wonder whether he was mo Dao''s opponent.


    The gold content in the hundred battles list is very high, and the 11th place is only one step away from the top ten. He sits in this place, but does not waver at all, which is enough to see how strong Mo Dao himself is.


    Think of here, the head of antique can''t help feeling a little big. It seems that after ten days, what I am facing is still a bitter battle. And can he defeat Mo Dao?


    The feeling of life and death suddenly came again, which made the ancient wind a little out of breath. It seems that in these days, there are many things and changes.


    Gu Feng touched the black line on his forehead, and his brow could not help wrinkling even more. Now, he is also very clear that he has only ten days.


    In these ten days, I have to do more things.


    Now Gu Feng himself is also clear that there is a gap between his strength and Mo Dao. In this period of time, I not only want to get rid of all the toxins in my body, but also let my strength improve.


    However, the ancient style is only ten days, which seems to be extremely urgent. So, he also felt a sense of urgency.


    "Ha ha, the soldiers will come to block, the water will come to cover, I will take this as my test to enter the top ten." The ancient wind thinks in the heart, at the same time the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised.


    At this moment, his face also showed a very strong confidence. As if, there is nothing, he can''t deal with the general!


    No matter how much you worry, it doesn''t seem to be of much use.

 Chapter 593

    Now there are two big problems in front of the ancient style. The first one is the black line on his forehead. There is a very powerful toxin in it, which makes the ancient wind helpless. If it can''t be removed, it will explode completely in the near future, endangering one''s own life. This is very clear in the heart of Gu Feng himself.


    And the second big problem also endangers the life of Gu Feng, that is mo Dao. Mo Dao''s strength is very powerful. Although Gu Feng doesn''t know much about him, he doesn''t know how powerful he is. But Gu Feng believes that his own strength is not bad. Eleven is only a number, but in the hundred battles list, it is the representative of the strong.


    And this undoubtedly shows that Mo Dao is ranked No.11 among the disciples of the war soul academy, and his strength is also conceivable. Fighting against such an outstanding person, there is really not much confidence in Gufeng''s heart. If you are careless, it''s normal to even take your life in.


    These two big problems, and the ancient wind only has ten days of buffer time. In other words, in these ten days, he also has to deal with these problems. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. If the two problems are separated, they can be solved very well. But now, the two problems are really intertwined and need to be solved, which makes the ancient style a little difficult.


    These things are not easy to deal with, Gu Feng thought sincerely. At the same time, he only hopes that his master can come up with a good solution. Otherwise, it is really hard to say what the result will be if we act in such a hurry without much preparation.


    Gu Feng''s own heart is also very clear, and only by sticking to it can he have the hope to continue. Life is supposed to be brave. However, this time, there are too many thorns in the way, too fierce, so that Gu Feng''s own heart is not much grasp.


    Even if he is not sure, now Gufeng has come to this step and is forced to come to this step. If he can cross it, it is naturally good. But if he can''t cross this barrier, his whole life will be over. All the efforts we have made will eventually turn into nothingness.


    The heaviness in my heart made me gasp for a moment. At the same time, he was constantly thinking about how to properly deal with these problems. However, no matter how you think about it, Gu Feng can''t think of a proper way in his own mind.


    Manpower, after all, is limited. What''s more, for both of them, Gufeng doesn''t know much about them.


    "It''s a real headache." Gu Feng shook his head with a helpless smile.


    At this time, the ancient wind also found a detail, that is, leaves and grass, is now lush. It seems that spring is coming to an end. Now, it''s time for all things to fully recover.


    However, in the heart of the ancient wind, it is also like winter, killing and death!


    In a short time, Gu Feng saw his familiar bamboo garden. When he arrived at this place, his dignified expression relaxed a lot. It seemed that as long as he came back here, all the burdens in his heart would be relieved to a certain extent.


    Think of here, the ancient wind is also a long sigh of relief. He felt that since shangguanqing asked herself to go back, she must have a way to deal with it. Therefore, I don''t need to worry too much. Now, he is no longer an individual. He has master and elder martial sister!


    They will help themselves to find a way.


    But close to the bamboo garden, Gufeng felt a very strong anger. This makes the heart of Gu Feng tremble. How can there be such a strong anger in this peaceful bamboo garden?


    This, let the ancient wind also don''t understand, this is exactly why. All of a sudden, Gu Feng thought of shangguanqing and asked him to go back. Is it because of his master, what happened?


    Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but is more heavy. If this is true, then the situation of the ancient style today can only be described as adding insult to injury. In this way, the consequences are really very serious.


    Of course, Gufeng only hopes that this is his own illusion. Otherwise, I''m afraid my situation will really get into a very bad situation. And this is what the ancient wind does not want to see.


    No matter who it is, it doesn''t want to happen.


    Soon, there will be an answer in the heart of Gufeng. Because he saw a middle-aged man walking towards the bamboo garden, and all his anger and hatred were sent out by the middle-aged man.


    After seeing that middle-aged man, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be stunned. At the same time, he was thinking, who is this person? Why did he come to Zhuyuan at this time? And, with a very strong hatred!


    What''s more, his posture now is entirely for the sake of asking the guilty.


    Quietly, the ancient wind can not help but quietly stop. He is still ready to have a look and make a decision.


    This man''s momentum is very powerful. From this point, Gu Feng can conclude one thing, that is, this man must be a character in the war soul hospital. Otherwise, his powerful strength comes with anger, and the high level of the war soul hospital can''t sit back and ignore him. However, those elders in the war soul courtyard did not make any moves, which means that this person is from the war soul courtyard.


    "Hard or not, how did master offend this man?" In the heart of the ancient wind.


    However, Gu Feng soon shook his head. Although shangguanqing would inevitably be a bit overbearing when dealing with affairs, he would not provoke a person to such an extent. If you think about it carefully, it seems that only ling''er has such a powerful ability.


    Last time, ling''er burned an elder''s beard, and the elder came directly to the door. The old custom is still fresh in my memory.


    "Ling''er, this time she''s in a terrible situation. Seeing that this man is so angry, if the master doesn''t give him an explanation, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to fool him. " Gu Feng thought in his heart, but he could not help shaking his head helplessly.


    It seems that ling''er is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Originally quiet for so long, did not go out to make trouble, did not expect this to make trouble, but caused a big trouble.


    Gufeng stood in the distance, and did not hurry to move on. Now he wants to see how shangguanqing will deal with this matter.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also a little worried. If shangguanqing continues to indulge ling''er like this, I''m afraid ling''er will cause more trouble in the future. At that time, it was really a headache!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng can''t help but curl his lips. None of these guys is simple. It seems that in the future, I also need to deliberately keep some distance from them.


    Of course, it''s just Gu Feng''s idea. If his two elder martial sisters are in any trouble, Gu Feng will help them!


    Every step of the middle-aged man was very heavy. It seemed that he wanted to step on the ground under his feet to pieces. However, it''s just a pity that he doesn''t have such strong power.


    However, on the ground, there is a very strong sense of shock!


    After feeling such a powerful power, the corners of ancient wind''s mouth can''t help twitching. This guy is at least about the middle of lingguo''s cultivation. In the early days of lingguo, I''ve seen some ancient people, and they don''t have as strong momentum and strength as the middle-aged people.


    Moreover, according to the ancient guess, he felt that he was right. Of course, Gufeng also thinks that it will not be lower than this level, and even higher!


    Think of here, the ancient wind can not help but take a deep breath.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thought, what''s the reason for this guy to make trouble? If his name isn''t right and his words don''t go well, the temperament of shangguanqing is to give him a good beating.


    But shangguanqing''s character should be clear to them. Since the middle-aged man was killed and his mood was out of control, he must have suffered a great shame.


    "Is it difficult that this guy''s son was abandoned by one of the three of them?" In the mind of Gu Feng, his eyes could not help becoming gloomy.


    However, it''s impossible. Although ling''er is mischievous, she can''t go too far. Duanmuxue has always been well behaved, and naturally she will not do such bold things.


    However, what is the matter? In the heart of Gu Feng, there is no answer for a while.


    In the end, he can only feel that shangguanqing is responsible for it.


    The middle-aged man soon came to the gate of the bamboo garden. He gave a roar and kicked out.


    "Click, click!" That door is made of bamboo, and the strength of this middle-aged man is so strong that this door can''t withstand such a huge force. For a time, it is fragmented, but occasionally turned into powder.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient wind can''t help but take a breath. Although many people can do this, it needs to be very subtle to control the power to make it powder after it is fragmented.


    This man is totally here to smash the scene. The ancient wind thinks so, eyebrow also can''t help is once again deep lock.

 Chapter 594

    But the man''s attack is not over, the power of that foot, is it so simple? Gu Feng saw a huge footprint, which was kicking towards the room in the middle.


    That powerful force was also felt by the ancient wind. He knew very well that if the kick was on the top of the room, the room would be broken. Seeing this scene, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth can''t help twitching. This guy is really crazy. He dares to destroy the bamboo garden.


    But Gufeng also dare to be angry, because he knows how powerful this guy is. Moreover, he doesn''t need to worry, because if his master is here, I''m afraid the end of this guy can be imagined. Therefore, there is no need to worry about this.


    However, seeing that this man had been so angry, Gu Feng''s heart was also very clear. If it wasn''t for his deep hatred, he would never have done so. Then, there must be a big secret in it. I don''t know what''s going on. Therefore, he can only watch now.


    When the foot was about to kick into the room, a flash of light suddenly flashed, which was to directly digest the power of the foot.


    Gu Feng sees this scene, also just feel very inconceivable. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful array in the bamboo garden. The house was protected properly!


    "Ha ha! Holy tattoo array! I''d like to see how high your attainments are in this holy tattoo array! How long have you been hiding in this holy tattoo array! " The middle-aged man roared hysterically.


    Hearing this angry roar, Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching slightly. He is more sure now. He has a deep hatred. He now realizes that none of the three women is simple. Is linger''s ability to make trouble learned from shangguanqing?


    Think of this, the corner of the mouth can not help but twitch more severe. Now it seems that there is a reason why ling''er is so naughty. Think of here, ancient wind is also helpless shook his head.


    "My place, how can you be presumptuous?" All of a sudden, a very clear Yue came out, and there was an angry voice in it.


    As soon as you listen to the ancient style, you will know that it is the voice of your master. She is in the bamboo garden!


    Now, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help feeling a little excited. Now he wants to see how this thing will evolve, and whether it will disturb the high-level of the war soul academy?


    However, what shangguanqing said just now is really domineering. This makes Gu Feng feel that this is the model of his own learning. Of course, shangguanqing dare to say such words, it is also because she has enough strength!


    Strength is the foundation to speak!


    The next moment, I saw the door of the room that the middle-aged man had just kicked open!


    "Shangguanqing! I thought you didn''t dare to see people and wanted to hide in this place all your life! " The middle-aged man''s eyes were almost bursting with anger.


    Shangguanqing snorted coldly and said, "hide? Why should I hide? But you are very presumptuous. If I don''t teach you some lessons, it seems that I will ignore my existence! "


    Shangguanqing''s words just fell, and he saw a green palm in the room, which directly lined up to the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged did not expect that shangguanqing was still powerful. He gave a cold hum and couldn''t help thinking about it. At the same time, he wanted to fight against it.


    Gu Feng sees that shangguanqing is actually directly working with others, which is really unreasonable! However, when you think about it, this middle-aged man doesn''t seem to reason with shangguanqing. Why should shangguanqing reason with him? Therefore, the most effective way to solve the problem is to work directly.


    Very simple, the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy!


    The middle-aged man''s low drink, coupled with his anger, also made his power extremely huge. However, under the light palm, the middle-aged man couldn''t resist it at all. He was directly hit and flew out.


    Gu Feng saw this scene, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch more severely. All this, he felt a little incredible. Because just now the middle-aged man''s strength is so powerful and overbearing. However, shangguanqing''s seemingly casual hand repelled him. How powerful was shangguanqing?


    Now, Gu Feng can''t see through his master. However, one thing he can be sure of is shangguanqing''s strength, which is very powerful!


    admire!


    The middle-aged man fell on the ground and made a shallow hole. The next moment, his face suddenly became red, the blood gas in his body was directly suppressed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Zhang Xianglin! You remember, my bamboo garden is not the place where you can be presumptuous! Now, you have mended my door. Now it''s time. If not, be careful, I''ll give you some more trouble! " Shangguanqing said angrily.


    Hearing these words, the ancient wind is also full of admiration. My master is really overbearing. The other side angrily came to ask for a crime. I didn''t expect that he used such rude means to deal with others, and also said that he was wrong. Such a technique is really brilliant!


    Zhang Xianglin heard shangguanqing say such words, it seems that she is reasonable, in the heart also can''t help but more angry.


    At the same time, Zhang Xianglin finally understood why the high-level of the war soul Academy was partial to the ancient style. It turned out that his master was so powerful.


    Zhang Xianglin estimates that the rumor of some time ago seems to be true. Shangguanqing is already perfect in her spiritual realm. Otherwise, she couldn''t have patted herself lightly just now.


    Moreover, shangguanqing is also very young, that is to say, she is very likely to enter the realm of metaphysics. Xuanxiu realm, in the war soul courtyard, absolutely has a pivotal position. It''s also for this reason that the war soul academy is partial to the ancient style!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xianglin''s heart can not help but be more angry! Is it because of our strength that the world can run wild no matter what we do?


    This made Zhang Xianglin question the high level of the war soul Academy!


    However, the anger in the heart, how can it be so easy to disappear? In his heart, Zhang Xianglin was also very sure that he must seek justice for his disciples!


    Zhang Xianglin slowly stood up from the ground and said, "what an arrogant and domineering man


    "What if I''m arrogant? What can you do with me? " Shangguanqing didn''t come out and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood. I''m afraid my master will never be reasonable. Now, Gufeng can''t help feeling sad for this man named Zhang Xianglin.


    He has to come here because he''s having trouble with someone. Isn''t it hard for him?


    When Zhang Xianglin heard shangguanqing''s reply, he was even more angry. This also made him speechless.


    But if you think about it carefully, isn''t shangguanqing''s style always like this? This also made Zhang Xianglin''s hatred more and more profound.


    "Shangguanqing, it seems that you are going to cover up to the end?" Zhang Xianglin said angrily.


    This words, let Gu Feng for one Zheng, immediately he can''t help but shake his head helplessly. Said to cover up, then only ling''er. This little girl can really make trouble. Look at today''s posture, this disaster, I''m afraid it''s not small.


    But shangguanqing''s attitude is very tough, which makes Gufeng a little confused. Although shangguanqing was a bit overbearing sometimes. However, if the music is her own, how can she be so arrogant?


    Has shangguanqing changed her style? From then on, will it be rampant?


    "Cover up? ha-ha! I have no idea what you''re talking about. I''m a reasonable person, too. Who did I cover up? " Shangguanqing sneers.


    Zhang Xianglin couldn''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood. Would she know nothing about what her disciples did?


    "If you dare to frame my disciples by saying something false, I''m sorry. I''ll be rude to you." Shangguanqing said, and her voice became colder. Among them, there is also a strong murderous spirit.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling. This matter, he felt, has become more and more confused. He didn''t know what was going on!


    However, the ancient style also felt the killing intention just now. He felt that there seemed to be some misunderstanding.


    Gu Feng also believes in her master. She won''t do anything out of line. She has a good conscience. Therefore, when Zhang Xianglin came to make trouble, she would fight back with such a tough means!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s eyes on Zhang Xianglin have changed. It seems that this guy is also hateful!


    At the same time, Gu Feng was also thinking about what kind of misunderstanding actually made Zhang Xianglin so angry. This, let a person in one time, return really unimaginable arrive.


    "Do you think it''s better to sit down than to cover up the past?" Zhang Xianglin said angrily.


    This words, let the pupil of antique can''t help but enlarge. He is completely shocked, originally he thought it was Ling er who was making trouble outside. But when did you become the master of trouble?

 Chapter 595

    For a time, there were many doubts in Gu Feng''s heart. Even his own heart was not very clear about what was going on. However, he can feel that there must be something hidden in it.


    If you think about it carefully, you don''t seem to have offended anyone. What''s more, I don''t want to make such a powerful person angry, right? But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that this person can''t make trouble for no reason. Then, there must be a reason.


    It soon occurred to Gu Feng that he had seriously injured Zhang Yuan not long ago! Even in the future, there is almost no chance to practice. Is Zhang Xianglin the master of Zhang Yuan!?


    Think of here, antique fist also can''t help but grip more tightly. This time, Gu Feng thinks that shangguanqing is very good. Such a person should be taught a lesson!


    "Ha ha! You are a good disciple! It''s really vicious to destroy my disciple''s realm and make him seriously injured and dying. His neck bone is broken and his strength can never be restored! This is the good disciple you taught! If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, then don''t blame me for making trouble all the time! " Zhang Xianglin said, hysterical, seems to be a little crazy.


    Hearing these words, Gu Feng also sneered. Hearing what Zhang Xianglin said, he was also very satisfied. And this is really the effect he wants. However, Gu Feng didn''t blame himself for this, because it was Zhang Yuan''s fault! If he should admit defeat when he should, how could there be so many things behind him?


    "What? Guilty? Dare not speak? " Zhang Xianglin did not hear the answer. For a moment, his arrogance became arrogant.


    At this time, suddenly a sigh came out, and soon Zhang Xianglin saw that duanmuxue was sighing. She came out and looked at Zhang Xianglin helplessly, shaking her head.


    "I know it''s wrong! Just hand in your disciples! " Cried Zhang Xianglin.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle. At the same time, he is also very curious. Under such circumstances, what kind of decision will shangguanqing make?


    Now, Gufeng''s heart is also a little nervous.


    "The apprentice is at fault. It''s the master who didn''t teach him well, right? Sometimes, Shifu should also take some responsibility. Are you right? " Shangguanqing''s voice seemed helpless.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xianglin was stunned. It''s too fast for shangguanqing to change his attitude. But now that she knows she''s wrong, that''s a good thing!


    "Not bad!" Zhang Xianglin said in a very affirmative way, definitely.


    Duanmuxue, standing outside, shakes her head helplessly when she hears this sentence. At the same time, her hand has already been pressed on the world.


    What shangguanqing did made Gufeng very confused. He didn''t understand what was going on. It was a bit of a mystery. It was duanmuxue''s action that made him more confused.


    Zhang Xianglin saw that duanmuxue seemed to be ready to start, and his brow could not help frowning. He did not understand the situation.


    "Snow, time is precious." Shangguanqing''s words spread slowly again.


    Duanmuxue heard that the hand holding the hilt of the sword was slowly put down and stood on one side.


    Now it''s not only Zhang Xianglin who doesn''t understand what''s going on, it''s even the ancient style that doesn''t know what they are thinking.


    "It''s better for me to finish this business earlier or do other things. It''s been such a long time, and I really can''t put it down in my heart. I need to have a good life Shangguanqing said lightly.


    This words, let the ancient wind is not understand what''s the matter. He stood in the distance, watching. He felt that this matter was beyond his understanding. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem that simple.


    With a sneer, Zhang Xianglin said, "come out, good boy, give me an explanation!"


    "Good!" Shangguanqing replied. However, when she said it, it was with endless anger!


    This sudden change shocked Zhang Xianglin. What''s the matter? Duanmu Snow''s attitude, how to say change? All of a sudden, many doubts appeared in his heart. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Gu Feng can''t help but be stunned. He also looks at it with some incomprehension. However, he knew that he only needed to look at it to know what was going on.


    In a moment, suddenly a strong wind came out, and shangguanqing came out directly. But in a flash, he appeared in front of Zhang Xianglin.


    At this time, Zhang Xianglin saw shangguanqing''s face. In her face, there is no trace of apology and shame. What he saw was anger!


    For a moment, Zhang Xianglin couldn''t help but wonder, how could there be anger on shangguanqing''s face?


    The next moment, I saw shangguanqing''s hand, slowly raised, and then gently fan. All this seems to be understatement.


    But in this way, Zhang Xianglin''s heart almost collapsed. As soon as shangguanqing came out, he would beat himself! That''s what she said to herself?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xianglin''s heart is also angry, this person is really too much deception! In Zhang Xianglin''s heart, he couldn''t tolerate such a thing!


    But now, the most important thing Zhang Xianglin needs to do is to avoid this slap. However, Zhang Xianglin couldn''t escape the seemingly slow slap.


    "Pa!" This sound is incomparably clear and loud!


    And Zhang Xianglin''s whole body was spinning up, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Looking at what happened in front of me, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching. Shangguanqing is really unreasonable. As soon as he comes out, he just slaps him.


    Fortunately, no one else came to the bamboo garden. Otherwise, if there were onlookers, there would be no place for Xianglin''s face from now on.


    Duanmu snow is still a calm face, did not speak.


    Zhang Xianglin fell on the ground, and his anger was constantly bursting out. Master and apprentice shangguanqing, it''s very deceiving! For a moment, Zhang Xianglin couldn''t stand it any more. He felt that this matter had to be solved.


    Moreover, shangguanqing had already bullied his family, and Zhang Xianglin felt that he could no longer avoid it. Must, must make the corresponding countermeasure!


    The next moment, Zhang Xianglin stood up. His eyes were red and he wanted to eat people. Now, because of his anger, Zhang Xianglin has lost his mind!


    Zhang Xianglin, who has no reason, only wants to do one thing now, that is to beat shangguanqing.


    Seeing Zhang Xianglin''s appearance, shangguanqing gave a sneer, and his face was full of disdain. It seems that she did not regard Zhang Xianglin as an opponent at all.


    The next moment, Zhang Xianglin roared and rushed directly to shangguanqing.


    This rush, the power is very powerful, flying sand and stone, spirit power everywhere!


    However, shangguanqing just shrugged helplessly, as if he didn''t care how powerful Zhang Xianglin was. It seems that for her, the person in front of her is an ordinary person.


    For shangguanqing''s current strength, Zhang Xianglin is really nothing. So shangguanqing slapped again.


    Just this slap, shangguanqing''s strength was more powerful, and directly broke Zhang Xianglin''s two teeth. It can be seen from this that shangguanqing is so cruel!


    However, shangguanqing didn''t feel that there was nothing wrong with doing so.


    Seeing that Zhang Xianglin was so vulnerable in front of his master, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. My master is really powerful.


    Duanmuxue also shook her head again. She felt that Zhang Xianglin was unreasonable. In this way, I dare to make trouble in this place. Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    The loss of two teeth made Zhang Xianglin even more angry. He could not help but attack shangguanqing again.


    This time Zhang Xianglin launched an attack, the result was not optimistic. In front of shangguanqing, he was just like a child. Shangguanqing slapped again. This time, Zhang Xianglin flew out again and lost two teeth.


    At this time, Zhang Xianglin was also instantly sober. He knew that shangguanqing''s hand seemed very casual, and he didn''t use all his strength at all. In this way, they are playing between applause, even if they continue to fight, it is just asking for trouble!


    Zhang Xianglin''s chest is also constantly up and down. Looking at shangguanqing''s eyes, it also changes. Anger, did not disappear, but the fundus, but constantly revealed the vicious.


    Shangguanqing is looked at like this, but he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he smiles.


    But the smile made Zhang Xianglin feel a little terrible.


    Looking at the situation, Gu Feng could not help shaking his head helplessly for a moment. The development of this matter is really hard to imagine and accept.


    It''s really unexpected that things will come to this point today.


    Zhang Xianglin touched his face and said angrily, "shangguanqing! Well, since the war soul hospital covers you, you speak with your strength! Then, I''ll go to the war spirit temple, and I''ll get justice for my disciples! "

 Chapter 596

    Hearing this, Gufeng can''t help laughing. It turns out that this guy is trying to get justice back for his disciples. This matter, he actually has the face to seek justice? Now, Gu Feng finally understood why shangguanqing said that just now. She had already thought about it!


    However, shangguanqing''s doing this made Gufeng feel grateful. Well, I''m really my own master. The disciple''s fault should be borne by the master, so shangguanqing slapped Zhang Xianglin. However, this guy doesn''t understand. He has to fight shangguanqing. He is slapped twice for no reason.


    Duanmuxue looked at it and frowned slightly. However, he didn''t make the slightest move, because she knew that since the master took over the matter and dealt with it in person, she didn''t have to worry so much. She just had to look at it. That''s enough.


    Of course, what will happen next is not what she can care about.


    "Fair? Ha ha? " When shangguanqing heard this, she suddenly laughed, but the anger in her eyes did not diminish.


    But at this time, shangguanqing suddenly looked at the ancient wind. When Gu Feng saw shangguanqing looking at him, he was surprised. He had already been discovered. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Ancient style, see Master." The ancient style is no longer hidden, but directly stand out and salute shangguanqing.


    Shangguanqing just waved his hand with a smile, and his eyes fell on Zhang Xianglin again. However, this time, shangguanqing''s anger and intention of killing became more and more serious.


    After Zhang Xianglin felt this breath, he was shocked. Shangguanqing, didn''t he want to kill himself?


    At the same time, he also saw the ancient wind behind him, and a thought suddenly appeared in his heart, that is, he himself took the ancient wind to the war soul holy courtyard, and he was not afraid of his immortality! However, there is a very serious problem at the moment, that is, shangguanqing is in the way, and it is impossible for Zhang Xianglin to win the ancient style.


    "Is it hard to be fair if you only allow your disciples to bully others?" Cheered Zhang Xianglin!


    From this matter, Zhang Xianglin felt that the war soul Academy was very partial to the master and apprentice. Therefore, even if shangguanqing killed himself, the war soul Institute would suppress this matter. By that time, I''m afraid I will be killed in vain. This is not what Zhang Xianglin wants. Therefore, he felt that he had to find a way to struggle.


    As long as I can leave Lingnan Kingdom and go to the war spirit holy courtyard, I will surely get justice.


    "What? I''m afraid that things will be exposed, I dare not accept trial, and I want to kill people! " Zhang Xianglin cried angrily.


    At the same time, Zhang Xianglin is also quietly using the spirit and a few of his friends to send the spirit, let it quickly come to support himself. At least, if other elders come, then this matter will be solved. As long as you continue to make this matter big, maybe you don''t have to go to the war spirit temple at all. The high level of the war spirit temple will consciously solve this matter.


    And Zhang Xianglin also believes that no matter how arrogant shangguanqing is, if there are too many people, she will be arrested. At that time, she will have to be forced to give herself an explanation.


    At the same time, Zhang Xianglin was also full of remorse. He was so enraged that he didn''t consider how powerful shangguanqing was. Instead, he was taught a lesson by this arrogant woman. For a moment, Zhang Xianglin was not happy.


    But no matter how uncomfortable his heart is, it is a fact that he has been humiliated. He felt that as long as he waited for a few of his friends to come and let them come together to ask for justice, shangguanqing did not dare to make any big moves. At that time, let the war soul court decide again!


    If you can give Zhang Yuan a chance to recover in the war soul hospital, it is naturally the best thing. Of course, Zhang Xianglin also secretly vowed that he would do his best to get there!


    Otherwise, it is hard to imagine how things will develop in the future. How can one''s own disciple be a waste in his later life?


    Zhang Xianglin is very clear in his heart that Zhang Yuan has made such achievements now. In time, it is very possible for him to surpass himself. But now the problem is that it is very difficult for him to practice in the future because of the serious trauma!


    But Zhang Xianglin believes that justice lies in the heart of the people. As long as he strives for it, can shangguanqing still say that the black is white?


    Shangguanqing took a look at Zhang Xianglin. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth rose slightly. Her fingers shook gently and said, "take your dog''s life? I''m sorry, I didn''t plan to


    When Zhang Xianglin heard shangguanqing say this, he burst out with blood. This man is really deceiving people too much!


    Zhang Xianglin''s heart is also fierce. Now you can be arrogant. I''ll see later. How can you be arrogant when I have a large number of people?


    Gu Feng looks at it silently. Since shangguanqing doesn''t ask him to speak now, Gu Feng doesn''t speak much. He believes that the government will handle this matter well, and he just needs to look at it.


    At this time, Gu Feng felt sorry for Zhang Yuan. His strength was not as good as his own, and his master was also so poor. It''s a pity.


    "Ha ha! You are lawless. Do you want to regard the rules of the war soul Institute as if nothing could be achieved? " Zhang Xianglin said coldly.


    Shangguanqing shrugged and said, "it seems that you are the one who regards the rules as nothing, right? You come here, and without saying a word, you just smash my door. "


    "Ha ha! You didn''t do it yourself Zhang Xianglin said angrily.


    Shangguanqing shook his head indifferently and said: "if you mend my gate, then we''ll expose it. Otherwise, we can take our time when you smash me. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. "


    Shangguanqing''s words are very cold and serious. It seems that if Zhang Xianglin doesn''t follow shangguanqing''s words, there will be constant trouble in the future. Keep looking for him!


    At the same time, shangguanqing''s mind is also clear. In any case, Zhang Xianglin should give himself an account of this matter.


    Zhang Xianglin''s heart can be described as anger. He knows very well that as long as his friends arrive, these things will be easy to handle. Therefore, what we need to do now is to be patient.


    The ancient style is standing on one side, frowning slightly. He thought to himself, how could Zhang Xianglin have the face to make trouble about this? It''s a bit thick skinned.


    "You''ll regret it later!" Zhang Xianglin snorted coldly.


    At this time, duanmuxue seemed to be unable to listen. Her hand was once again on top of the world. She said, "master, this guy doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I''d better let her disciples teach him a lesson."


    Hearing these words, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked. Because, in his heart, he was thinking about the strength of his Duanmu elder martial sister.


    When Zhang Xianglin heard these words, he felt the worst in his heart. His heart, is also the most shocking, see duanmuxue say this sentence, is incomparable confidence. Has her cultivation caught up with her?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xianglin''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling even more. If so, then duanmuxue''s growth speed is too fast.


    Shangguanqing just shook his hand and said, "it''s a matter between us. You are a junior. There''s no need to intervene."


    "Yes." Duanmu snow listened, also respectfully replied.


    Gu Feng also silently shook his head, and now his heart is also very clear, the gap between himself and this elder martial sister is really not a bit. And this, also let Gu Feng in the heart of a doubt, that is duanmuxue in the hundred battles list, ranked second, then ranked first person, who will be?


    This one doubt, let the head of ancient style can''t help but big. The person who ranks first has not been floating all the time. From this, we can see how powerful he is.


    Think of here, the ancient wind can not help but take a breath. It seems that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside.


    Although it is not long since the grand meeting began. However, Gufeng firmly believes that in this short period of time, he will try his best to catch up with them! And this is also the goal of ancient style!


    It seems that this is the only way for Gufeng to enter the war spirit temple. Although the pressure is very great, he is confident that he can do it.


    Zhang Xianglin''s eyes became very gloomy. At the same time, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, because the friends he had informed were all in the war soul hospital. It was time to calculate the time.


    However, at this time, Zhang Xianglin found shangguanqing''s eyes were very calm. It seemed that she was unmoved by everything. As if, she is also waiting for something.


    Soon, there was a smile under shangguanqing''s mouth. This smile is more like a sneer. This made Zhang Xianglin feel like he was in a cloud and didn''t understand what was going on.

 Chapter 597

    "When all my friends arrive, I''ll see how shangguanqing can laugh! At that time, I want you to cry out! " Zhang Xianglin''s heart is also secretly swear, the heart is also angry, under the corner of the eye, is constantly revealing the fierce light.


    Shangguanqing naturally captured these details. However, there is no ripple in her heart. It seems that everything is under her control. There is no deviation at all. She is very calm, without any waves.


    In other words, shangguanqing felt that he had nothing to fear in this matter. After all, it was not her who made the mistake. However, she didn''t want to let this matter go. Now that Zhang Xianglin had come, she should let him lose something.


    Gu Feng was still standing there, without any action, but the next moment, his heart was shocked. Because, he felt that several strong men were approaching quickly. When he was feeling this, there were three people in front of him.


    If you look at the clothes of these three people and the unfathomable atmosphere, you will know in the heart of the ancient style that these three people also have a high position in the war soul courtyard. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xianglin moved to the rescue, which was unexpected by the ancient customs.


    Of course, this does not hinder the ancient style. What if we have help? Now look at her master, she is still calm, there is no change at all?


    The corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is also slightly raised. He wants to see how this thing will eventually develop.


    Now, the happiest thing is Zhang Xianglin. These three friends really didn''t disappoint themselves. They supported him so soon. With their help, he would like to see how Shangguan would explain.


    Zhang Xianglin didn''t see the three people''s faces because he turned his back on them.


    Shangguanqing looked at the three people with a smile, which made Zhang Xianglin frown. Because, he felt, this matter, it seems not as simple as imagined. So what went wrong?


    "Well, now that the person you called has arrived, let''s talk about the justice Shangguanqing stretched a stretch, slowly said, as if just wake up in general.


    However, shangguanqing''s move made Zhang Xianglin confused. Their teachers and apprentices are arrogant. How can they say justice?


    Now shangguanqing seems to have no patience. As soon as she flashed, she rushed directly to Zhang Xianglin. The speed was very fast, just like the flash appeared beside Zhang Xianglin.


    The next moment, shangguanqing''s hand directly grasped Zhang Xianglin''s back, and then directly lifted it up, very fast. And the sense of the picture is also a very big deviation, I saw that Zhang Xianglin, like a chicken, caught up.


    Zhang Xianglin was also very angry. He was a tutor in the middle of lingguo period. He was about to become an elder in the war soul hospital. How could he be treated like this? For a time, the power is also in constant crazy surge.


    However, shangguanqing just smiles, then claps directly on Zhang Xianglin''s belly. This palm seemed to be weak and boneless, but it directly drained the power in Zhang Xianglin''s body. There was not much left.


    Only now did Zhang Xianglin realize how powerful shangguanqing was. He deserves to be a strong man with perfect spiritual cultivation. He is so relaxed to win himself.


    But Zhang Xianglin''s heart was not completely flustered, but immediately said: "help me!"


    "Are you sure you want to get involved in personal matters? Zhang Xianglin came here for that matter, and you know that I have to say more about the right and wrong? " Shangguanqing said coldly.


    When the three heard shangguanqing say this, their steps stopped in an instant. Because their hearts are still very clear about what the matter is.


    Zhang Xianglin''s action of retreating the three men was also clear. For a moment, he could not help but despair. He never thought that these people would not help himself. Where is the friendship of these years?


    But Zhang Xianglin seems to have forgotten what shangguanqing said just now.


    Shangguanqing took Zhang Xianglin to Gufeng''s side and said in a cold voice, "you said that my disciple beat your disciple badly. Do you want to get justice for him?"


    Shangguanqing is very cold, which also has endless anger and killing intention.


    The sudden change of shangguanqing''s tone startled even the ancient style. But also because of this, he felt shangguanqing''s emotion, his master was angry for himself!


    "Ha ha! I just want to get back a justice, but I''m not as good as others, my friend is timid! No justice Zhang Xianglin said with some self mockery.


    After hearing this, shangguanqing slapped Zhang Xianglin on the back, calmed him down and said, "look carefully, what is the black line on my disciple''s forehead?"


    This words, let ancient wind also can''t help for one Zheng.


    At the same time, Zhang Xianglin could not help but be stunned. His eyes soon fell on the forehead of ancient style. When he saw the black line, his pupils were constantly enlarging. At this time, suddenly everything became clear.


    "Zhang Xianglin! You really know how to teach disciples! Although others don''t know, I still know the magic of your pressing the bottom of the box, black magic poison! " What shangguanqing said is getting colder and colder!


    Black devil poison, it can be said that it is a kind of forbidden spirit skill. Because, this poison is too overbearing, it is also a thing that harms others and oneself. The person who is poisoned must be regarded as a near death. The person who uses poison will also regress, and his talent will be affected to a certain extent. In the future, he will also encounter great obstacles on the way of cultivation.


    Everything became clear, and Zhang Xianglin couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. Originally, he thought it was Gu Feng who beat his disciples like this. Who would have expected that the truth of the matter was like this.


    For a time, Zhang Xianglin was also hard to accept such a fact. He came to look for trouble fiercely. He didn''t expect that he was the one who committed the crime. He was really a thief shouting to catch a thief.


    Now he finally understood that after seeing shangguanqing''s arrogance, they were still indifferent. It was for this reason. Thinking of this, Zhang Xianglin''s brow was even more wrinkled. All this, the feeling is not real.


    "Don''t you mean justice? Now, please tell me, how can you give me justice? " Shangguanqing said coldly.


    It seems that the three words of justice, from Zhang Xianglin''s mouth, are so ironic.


    Ancient wind is standing there silently, helpless.


    Duanmuxue looked at the occurrence of the situation, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle more severe.


    "It must be that the ancient style bullied people too much and humiliated my disciple in every way. That''s why he had to use the black magic poison! I know most about Zhang Yuan''s temperament! You master and apprentice, you are deceiving people too much! Justice is in the heart of the people Zhang Xianglin immediately cheered.


    When Zhang Xianglin passed the black magic poison to Zhang Yuan, he had solemnly explained it. He didn''t believe that his disciples would do this even after they knew how powerful the poison was! There must be something hidden in it. Among them, the biggest possibility is that Gu Feng is insulting him. He can''t bear to do so.


    Shangguanqing heard this and gave a sneer. He threw Zhang Xianglin on the ground and said in a cold voice, "elder Bai and elder Zhao were witnesses in the first battle. You can ask them how it happened! Now, I give you time, and I hope you can give me justice! "


    Looking at shangguanqing''s angry appearance, Zhang Xianglin''s heart was empty. He felt that there seemed to be a lot of things in this matter. Moreover, shangguanqing himself also said that as long as you ask elder Bai and elder Zhao, then it''s clear at a glance how things are going.


    Those two elders, whose status is higher than that of Shangguan Qing, can not be intimidated by them.


    "After making it clear, if you can''t get rid of my disciple''s black devil poison, then I''ll do the same as you. Let''s talk about justice!" Shangguanqing said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xianglin''s heart became clear. Shangguanqing is not joking at all. Everything she said seemed to be true.


    However, we only need to ask about the result.


    "Go away! I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer later, otherwise, we will not finish this matter! " Shangguanqing''s words became very cold.


    At the same time, Zhang Xianglin also got another message. It seems that as long as something happens to Gu Feng, shangguanqing will kill him!


    Hearing this, Zhang Xianglin also felt in his heart that he was not calm enough and did not ask the situation clearly.


    Anger, let him square inch chaos, lost normal thinking.


    At the same time, Zhang Xianglin was also very clear in his heart. If Zhang Yuan had provoked everything, how would he face shangguanqing? There is no antidote for this black devil poison!


    Those who are poisoned by this poison can only be solved by those who are in the realm of metaphysics. Even he can''t help it.

 Chapter 598

    Hearing shangguanqing say such cruel words, Zhang Xianglin was a little scared for a moment. If everything shangguanqing said is true, because his disciples have caused so many things, how should he deal with the next things? As for shangguanqing''s temperament, Zhang Xianglin knows something about it. This person''s temper is also very strange, and is also very protective. If her disciples have any problems, they will be in great trouble.


    Think of here, Zhang Xianglin''s brow, also can''t help wrinkling more severe. Shangguanqing''s anger was extraordinary. Moreover, these characters are also the existence that they can''t provoke. All along, Zhang Xianglin thought that Gu Feng was bullying others, and then shangguanqing intended to cover up. In this way, as long as he is reasonable, he can make trouble.


    But now it seems that this is not the case, and the situation has changed greatly. If Zhang Xianglin can not come up with a reasonable statement on this matter, then his life will not be easy in the future.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. If he doesn''t make trouble, I''m afraid shangguanqing won''t say anything because of the face of the war soul hospital. But after their own this incomparable impulse, it is to make things more rigid. For a while, the problem has become a lot bigger.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xianglin could not help feeling headache. How can I be so impulsive. Of course, he didn''t know what happened. He still needed to go to the lingzhan tower and ask other people to know the truth.


    Of course, now that Zhang Yuan has been tried by the war soul court, this is almost certain. There is not much chance to recover. It is almost true. The more Zhang Xianglin thought about these problems, the more helpless he was.


    Zhang Xianglin''s three friends saw that he was the same now. They could not help sighing helplessly. This guy is really a disciple to protect himself. Moreover, because of this, he lost his sense, but he didn''t pay attention to it. What''s the matter? Let him make it more serious.


    If the situation continues to develop like this, it will definitely be very unfavorable for Zhang Xianglin. But their hearts are also very clear, things have become a foregone conclusion, they now say more, it is useless, can only watch this thing continue to develop.


    Of course, they don''t know what kind of development this matter will take. They just hope that it won''t be too big. Otherwise, no one''s face will look good at that time.


    However, their respective hearts are also very clear. If shangguanqing''s character is OK now, and if there is anything wrong with him, Zhang Xianglin will never have a better life in the future.


    Shangguanqing took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed the anger in her heart. She slowly turned around and her eyes fell on the three friends of Zhang Xianglin.


    Seeing that shangguanqing looked at him, the three men felt guilty. At first, they just got Zhang Xianglin''s signal for help. They didn''t think much about it, so they came directly. But no one thought that Zhang Xianglin had come here for this matter.


    For a moment, the three of them couldn''t help feeling that they couldn''t help themselves. But when they all come, there''s no way.


    "The three of you have the best relationship with Zhang Xianglin. You know how it is. If there is anything wrong with my disciples in the future, then I will make use of today''s things. After all, it was Zhang Xianglin who let me know that there is such a thing as justice. " Shangguanqing said coldly.


    This sentence, the three people are also nodding with a wry smile. Now they have finally seen what it means to lift a stone and hit their own feet. Now Zhang Xianglin is a living example. But then again, how important is Zhang Yuan to Zhang Xianglin? He was so angry that he lost his sense.


    When Zhang Xianglin heard this, he almost spat out blood. At this time, shangguanqing was still emphasizing this. But also because of this, Zhang Xianglin realized that this time, I''m afraid he really made a big deal of things, and there won''t be a good life in the future.


    In his own mind, he was very clear about how powerful the black devil poison he practiced. If the spiritual figures are poisoned, they can almost wait to die.


    Although Zhang Xianglin practiced this poison, he had no antidote. If it goes on like this, although the toxin in Gufeng''s body can be suppressed temporarily, how long can it be suppressed? One day, the black magic poison will attack again. And when the black devil poison attacks again, it is undoubtedly the time for the ancient wind to die.


    As soon as Gufeng died, shangguanqing, who was the only one to be rewarded, would not give up. And his disciples, now speaking, also have the feeling of hanging on the line. Therefore, Zhang Xianglin felt that he had to transfer his disciples quickly and leave here.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Ha ha! I will investigate whether what you said is true or not. If you dare to cheat me, then I will not give up this matter! " Zhang Xianglin said angrily.


    Although Zhang Xianglin is quite sure what happened, he still thinks that Zhang Yuan will not do that. As long as Zhang Yuan didn''t use the black magic poison first, all these things can be recovered.


    This is the only thing that Zhang Xianglin can pray now. However, how useful this prayer can be is unknown.


    Of course, Zhang Xianglin is also thinking about other preparations. After all, if there was only one preparation, it would be a total failure. Although the answer has not yet been determined, but he also needs to think of a good way to go. Otherwise, in the future, it will really have its own suffering.


    These are not what Zhang Xianglin would like to see. We must make enough preparations!


    Gu Feng heard shangguanqing say so domineering words, for a time in the heart also can''t help a little touched. This man, worthy of being his own master, is so overbearing.


    At the same time, the conversation just now also let the ancient wind into meditation. It sounds that the black magic poison is very powerful, almost all of which are very difficult to untie. So, maybe it''s really hard to save my life?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a little flustered. If the black devil poison really can''t be removed, won''t it be impossible to save your own life?


    Think of here, the heart of ancient wind, for a time can not help but become more flustered. This is not the result that Gu Feng wanted. He still has a lot of things to do. How can he die here easily? And, or die in the hands of a villain, he is not reconciled!


    "Can I get rid of my poison?" All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s brows wrinkled tightly. He looked at Zhang Xianglin straight and yelled!


    At this moment, the ancient wind, almost can be said to be extremely angry, this is in front of their own life and death, the ancient wind naturally can no longer keep calm. Therefore, he also has to ask clearly about this matter. What is the matter.


    At the same time, Gufeng also hopes to hear a satisfactory answer.


    However, Zhang Xianglin did not speak, but lay there in silence. Now, even the eyes of Gu Feng are dodging. It seems that at this moment, he is afraid of something in general.


    See such a situation, immediately the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more fierce. In this way, can''t you untie your own poison? Think of here, the brow of ancient style is also wrinkled very badly.


    Is it hard to escape? Think of these, the heart of the ancient wind is also a little afraid.


    The corner of shangguanqing''s mouth raised slightly and hummed coldly, saying: "if you are dead, then I will let their master and apprentice bury you with me. How about that?"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. I''m dead. Even if I kill them, what''s the significance? Even if you kill them, you can''t live.


    Of course, what shangguanqing did for him made Gufeng feel warm in his heart. It''s worthwhile to have such a master to teach yourself. However, some things have not been completed, which makes Gufeng some regret, but also some unwilling in the heart.


    "Zhang Xianglin, you have made it clear to me. Now, go to lingzhan tower to check your affairs. Give me the antidote of black magic poison immediately after you know it. Otherwise, ha ha... "When shangguanqing talked about it, he stopped talking about it.


    However, the sudden surge of a strong sense of killing, so that the presence of people are very clear, shangguanqing said to do. At that time, even if Zhang Xianglin is sheltered by the war soul hospital, he will suffer some troubles.


    Even he couldn''t get out of the war soul. If he left the war soul courtyard, I''m afraid shangguanqing would find a chance to kill him directly!


    Zhang Xianglin slowly stood up from the ground. He looked at shangguanqing angrily, snorted coldly and said, "if what you say is true, then it''s over. If it is false, I will make you pay a heavy price! "


    Even though Zhang Xianglin knew that it might be his disciple''s fault, at this moment, he felt that his tone could not have the slightest weakness.

 Chapter 599

    "Oh, forget it? It''s impossible. If your disciples do something, they have to pay some price. Don''t tell me about the trial, you remember it. You have something to do with the black devil poison. Don''t hide it. I know it in my mind. Remember, you must give me an explanation at that time. Otherwise, you can''t get along in this war soul hospital. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " Shangguanqing said coldly.


    Shangguanqing''s tone is also very overbearing, with a feeling that it can''t be discussed. Just as she said that this matter is absolutely what it is, and there is no room for any change.


    "We''ll see!" Zhang Xianglin snorted coldly, but he didn''t stop here much and went directly to the lingzhan tower.


    Now, Zhang Xianglin also wants to find out what the matter is. Now, he can only hope that his idea is right. Otherwise, as shangguanqing said, I''m afraid my troubles will continue in the future. Moreover, just now shangguanqing has made his words very clear. This matter, she will not give up, she is also said to do!


    Looking at Zhang Xianglin''s fierce arrival, now it is like a dog leaving with its tail between its legs. Although Zhang Xianglin is still angry now, he can feel the ancient style, and his heart is also beginning to fear.


    Gu Feng looks at shangguanqing and shakes his head helplessly. It seems that their own vitality is very slim. However, all the things that master did for himself have been recorded in his mind.


    Shangguanqing then stretched out his hand and patted Gufeng on the shoulder and said slowly, "we''ll talk about our business later."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, but he didn''t speak any more. He knew that shangguanqing would find a way for himself. However, whether that method can help you pull out the black magic poison in your body is another matter.


    Of course, Gu Feng believes that shangguanqing has such ability. Otherwise, how could she call herself back?


    At this time, shangguanqing turned slowly, looked at the three people who had just come, and said coldly, "are you three going to fight for Zhang Xianglin, or what?"


    Shangguanqing''s voice was also extremely cold, which made the three men of high cultivation shiver for a moment. Because their hearts are very clear, now shangguanqing is very angry, not provoking.


    If they accidentally say something wrong, they may be beaten directly by shangguanqing. The strength of the three of them are almost the same. In addition to shangguanqing''s performance just now, they also know that even if they work together, they can never be shangguanqing''s opponent. So the three of them shook their heads without hesitation.


    Even if they are fighting against injustice, they can only fight against injustice for shangguanqing. After all, it was Zhang Yuan who singled out the incident, and the most serious injury was Gu Feng. Although Zhang Yuan''s current situation is tragic, he still has life at least. However, Gufeng is almost a person who is about to lose his life.


    "Since you don''t fight against Zhang Xianglin''s injustice, do you want me to invite you to dinner?" Shangguanqing is still a cold word, he said.


    When they heard this, they knew what was going on. Now shangguanqing is obviously ordering his guests. Even if they continue to stay here, they are not happy for themselves.


    "Excuse me, goodbye." Three people immediately arch hand way, finish saying quickly left the bamboo garden.


    After seeing three people leave, shangguanqing''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling together again. These days, it seems that things are very much, she can''t help but have a headache for a while. Especially when I think that my disciple still has black devil poison and will kill him at any time, I feel even more uneasy.


    Although shangguanqing didn''t take a long time to bring Gufeng in, they were masters and apprentices after all. Moreover, shangguanqing is also very optimistic about Gufeng. With his temperament and talent, his future achievements are absolutely possible to surpass himself. Even, far more!


    Shangguanqing is happy to cultivate such a disciple. However, this disciple is likely to die young now. However, this is very difficult for her to accept.


    All the time, shangguanqing had very few disciples. But one thing is for sure, none of shangguanqing''s disciples are ordinary people!


    "Go in and talk." Shangguanqing''s anger suddenly disappeared, and he sighed helplessly. His mood also became very low.


    Hearing the ancient customs, he followed shangguanqing and walked forward.


    Duanmuxue looks at the ancient wind and shakes her head. For this studious younger martial brother, who is not bad, she is very fond of him. However, no one thought that such a thing would happen. No matter who it is, it is very difficult to accept such a result at one time.


    Of course, the death of ancient style is not completely doomed. However, it is not easy to crack it.


    Soon, all three of them entered the bamboo house. Shangguanqing was sitting in front of the table with a teacup, but he seemed to be absent-minded.


    Seeing that his master is like this now, I can''t help feeling something bad in my heart for a moment. His own heart is also very clear, if he believed that there was no women''s benevolence, directly knocked Zhang Yuan unconscious, what happened behind so many things?


    Now, Gufeng has finally understood what it means to have a long night''s dream. Isn''t that the thing that the ancient style experienced? Think of here, the ancient mood, can not help but become lower.


    For a long time, the ancient style has been very careful, just one time to crush Zhang Yuan. But just because of the carelessness of this time, let the ancient wind also will have to pay a very heavy price.


    Duanmuxue stood aside and did not speak.


    Inside the bamboo house, it was quiet for a while.


    After a long time, shangguanqing took the lead in opening his mouth and said slowly, "have you seen Mo Dao?"


    Gu Feng was stunned by this. He was thinking, how did shangguanqing know about it? In addition, this sentence is from his master''s mouth, which also makes Gufeng feel a lot of doubts.


    These things are not as simple as I imagined.


    "Don''t worry about it. Mo Dao came to Zhuyuan this morning. So I told him your whereabouts directly Shangguanqing said calmly.


    This made Gu Feng smile bitterly. At the same time, he was very confused. Why did shangguanqing do this? Now, the more you think about it, the more you don''t understand what''s going on.


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t doubt shangguanqing, he thinks it''s not right to tell Mo Dao his own information at this time. After all, the strength between himself and Mo Dao is still a little far away. If you fight with him, if you are careless, you will pay your own life.


    Just now, shangguanqing was still trying to protect himself. There are too many mysteries in this, which makes Gufeng confused.


    Shangguanqing raised his mouth slightly and said: "you must be very confused in your heart. Why do I tell Mo Dao about your whereabouts? But I can tell you very clearly that even if I don''t tell Mo Dao, he will find you in a day''s time. Since we can''t avoid it, why don''t we face it? Therefore, I will tell Mo Dao directly that I will call you back today, so I will let him go and wait for you directly. "


    Hearing this, Gufeng is helpless. There are too many doubts, and for a while, they are difficult to solve.


    However, no matter how hard it is to solve it, he knows in his heart that what shangguanqing said is true. This matter is always to be faced. Shangguanqing just made this time one day earlier.


    And maybe the bamboo garden is mo Dao''s first place to go, and the next place he goes will still be his training room. It seems that this matter can not be avoided from any angle.


    Since we can''t avoid it, we have to face this way. But it''s not so easy to face it.


    "Anyway, I feel that there must be an end to the matter between you." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    In fact, Mo yuan''s whereabouts is what she told Gu Feng. Why Mo Dao came from, shangguanqing''s own heart is also very clear. Now that Mo Dao has found himself, Mo Dao naturally investigated this matter clearly.


    However, Mo Dao didn''t borrow the power of the war soul academy, which means that he didn''t have any real evidence at all, and this is the leeway that the ancient style can recover.


    Otherwise, the information about this matter will be sent to the war soul Institute, which will deal with it. I''m afraid that the situation of Gufeng is really dangerous. At that time, even if he wants to escape, he will not be able to escape.


    Now, it''s just a Mo road. Although Mo Dao is powerful, he is not invincible. Of course, the development of all these things depends on the ability of ancient style to deal with things and the nature of things.


    A war between them is inevitable. Moreover, shangguanqing thinks that the battle between Gufeng and Modao seems to be beneficial.


    "How long will your fight be?" Shangguanqing asked again.


    And this is what shangguanqing is most concerned about at present.

 Chapter 600

    Gu Feng said, "I will fight with him in ten days. The reason why I agree is that he has made his ranking 11. If I win, then I will be in the top 100, and I will directly enter the 11 position! "


    When shangguanqing heard this, he was also very pleased to smile. Because, if this is really a glib, I will never admit the killing of the special envoy of the war soul hospital. Moreover, the reason he found to deal with this grudge is also very good. That is, he went for the eleventh place! This reason, too, is sufficient and will not be doubted.


    And this is also the effect shangguanqing wants. If Gufeng can defeat Mo Dao, then what he will do next will be much simpler. After all, he can save a lot of time, concentrate on Cultivation and learn more things. At that time, when the selection of the war soul Temple begins, the chance of the ancient style will also be greater.


    Hearing this, even duanmuxue couldn''t help laughing. My younger martial brother is not disappointed. It is undoubtedly very wise to make such a choice.


    However, there is a very important matter and problem now. That is, with the strength of Gufeng today, is he Mo Dao''s opponent? This is a very big problem. If Gufeng is not Mo Dao''s opponent, then this battle of life and death, Gufeng is really a dead end.


    However, people were forced out. Last time, there was a life and death war between Gu Feng and Zhou Yang. At that time, the ancient wind was just stepping into the spiritual realm, and Zhou Yang, in that ten days, was included in the late awakening, which was two levels higher than the ancient wind! But the result is that the ancient style wins!


    Think of here, antique brow also can''t help but once again wrinkle. Because he thought of another very serious problem, that is, if Mo Dao''s strength and Zhou Yang, get a surge, then he, whether he can still be mo Dao''s opponent?


    But you should know that Mo Dao and Zhou Yang are from two worlds, and their abilities can be said to be very different. Mo daonai is eleven. That''s the real result.


    "Xueer, you are familiar with the hundred battles list. Now you can tell Gu Feng about his strength. Let him have a bottom in his heart." Shangguanqing waved and said lightly.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and said: "Mo Tao, the initial stage of realm and spirit fruit has been a year. According to his talent, it is very likely that he will make a breakthrough in the near future and enter the medium term."


    When I heard that Mo Dao was just in the early stage of lingguo, Gufeng didn''t feel much at all. But when I heard that it was about to enter the middle stage, Gufeng''s brows could not help wrinkling even more. This guy, once in the medium term, it seems that it is not easy to defeat him.


    "Mo Dao is also the only early monk in the top 20! That is to say, he''s leapfrogging to the top of the list. " Duanmu snow continued to light said.


    Although duanmuxue''s tone is very gentle, this sentence can''t help shaking Gufeng''s heart. Such a message is very important.


    He learned that the top 20 in the hundred battles list were all monks in the middle of lingguo! Mo Dao, as a friar in the early days of lingguo, was able to reach the rank of eleven, which is enough to show that he also has the strength of leapfrog challenge and success.


    If Mo Dao''s fighting power is calculated according to the ordinary friars, it is at least the strength in the middle of lingguo. It seems that it is really difficult for Gufeng to defeat such a powerful power.


    Moreover, from these information, it is enough to see that Mo Tao has a lot of information. His talent and fighting power are also very strong.


    Now, the only thing we can do is to hope that Mo Dao will not make any new breakthroughs in the past ten days. If there is any new breakthrough in his cultivation, Gufeng will surely not be his opponent.


    "If Mo Dao enters the middle stage of lingguo, he will probably be in the top three and become the top presence of our war soul temple. He will have a chance to compete for the place to enter the war soul temple. And it''s the same. Many elders of the war soul academy attach great importance to him and try their best to cultivate him! " Duanmuxue still said in a calm tone.


    Speaking of this, the old style is not calm. In this way, then Mo Dao is also a bit strong against the sky. This guy doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with. Think of here, the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more severe.


    This Mo Dao is really a big trouble.


    But no matter how big the trouble is, it needs to be solved. It''s also a time when the ancient wind is very helpless. He thinks that now he has to work harder. Moreover, during the ten days, he must make new breakthroughs. If not, how should I compete with Mo Dao?


    "This is all the information of Mo Tao. Of course, this is only what I know. I don''t know anything else. In my eyes, this Mo Tao has two talents. " Duanmu snow light said.


    Hearing this, Gufeng can''t help but feel helpless. Duanmu Snow said that this Mo road has two sons, so his strength, naturally is beyond doubt.


    Of course, all this needs to be done slowly. No one is in a hurry. This makes Gufeng constantly think about what to do next.


    After hearing this, shangguanqing also looked at the ancient style carefully, put down the cup in his hand, and said: "when Mo Dao came here today, I also observed carefully, and his spirit fruit was completely complete at the beginning. It''s just that he''s still a little short of the heat. It takes a month''s buffer before he can enter the next level. "


    Hearing shangguanqing say such words, Gufeng''s heart is also relieved. In this way, it will be much easier.


    As long as Mo Dao doesn''t enter the middle stage of lingguo, then the ancient style still has the power of World War I. But if Mo Dao once entered the middle stage, then the ancient style can be said to have no chance of winning.


    Hundred battles list, experienced hundred battles!


    The information they revealed is undoubtedly about how powerful Mo Dao is.


    At this time, shangguanqing continued: "but in terms of your current strength, it is still a very suspense thing to defeat Mo Dao."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng also had no choice but to smile bitterly. This is very clear in his own heart, so in the next ten days, he needs to carry out crazy cultivation.


    It is hoped that new breakthroughs can be made in the past ten days. Gu Feng felt that if he could enter the realm of lingguo, he would be very sure to fight Mo Dao. If he had more time to practice Xuanling battle body, he would be able to crush Mo Dao!


    "I have enough confidence to defeat him." Gu Feng smiles a little, arched his hand, and looks like a simple smile, so he says.


    Shangguanqing nodded and said, "it''s good to have confidence, but this time, the strength of Mo Dao is almost the same as what you''ve met before. So, today''s Mo Dao is similar to Liu Hanyuan. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Because he knows how powerful Liu Hanyuan is. If his realm is higher than himself, then he must not be his opponent. Mo Dao, like Liu Hanyuan, undoubtedly shows that the ancient style is very likely to be unable to fight against it.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s sad face, shangguanqing also smiles faintly. As if all this had been expected by her for a long time.


    Duanmuxue also took a deep breath and looked at the world in her hands.


    At the same time, she was also a little depressed. Why did these two things all of a sudden find the ancient style. The luck of the ancient style is a little too bad. In the next ten days, duanmuxue felt that the ancient style would not be better.


    "Master, what should I do?" Ancient wind arched his hand and asked.


    Since shangguanqing saw all these clearly, she naturally had no reason to let herself die. Therefore, she must have figured out the Countermeasures for herself.


    Think of this, the heart of the ancient wind is also rising out of a trace of warmth. My master is very good to me.


    "I don''t have a way for you to win, but I have a proposal. I don''t know if it''s feasible." Shangguanqing said slowly.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "please consult me."


    "Now you should have learned the Hunyuan sword formula. If you can practice your sword skills, you will be able to beat Mo Dao. But now it''s only ten days. I''m afraid it''s still a bit difficult to practice it completely and reach the perfect level. " Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    This sentence, let the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling. The power of this Hunyuan sword formula is very clear in his heart, but it is very difficult to give full play to it.


    But according to the current situation, there seems to be no more choice for Gufeng. There is only one way to go.


    "I understand." Ancient style is very solemn said.


    Since he had no choice, he had to try.

 Chapter 601

    Now how to face Mo Dao, Gu Feng has a preliminary plan in mind. Although I don''t know if it will work, I have a direction and countermeasures. However, there is no answer to another problem of ancient style. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Unconsciously, Gu Feng can''t help touching the black line on his forehead. The black evil poison is now a threat to the ancient wind. If it is not removed in one day, the ancient wind will not live in peace. In this way, it can be said that Gu Feng''s life is not in his charge. I don''t know when it will suddenly break out and take his life.


    Seeing the black line on Gu Feng''s forehead, Duan muxue''s brow could not help wrinkling. This is the biggest thing at present. This is the thing that directly threatens Gu Feng''s life. In the battle of life and death, does Gu Feng have a chance to win, or is it a matter of probability. But there are not many ways to deal with the black magic poison.


    "Master, how can I solve this black devil poison?" Gu Feng took a deep breath. After thinking about it carefully, he thought he should ask shangguanqing.


    Maybe, what can she do to solve it?


    But shangguanqing shook his head helplessly and said, "this black evil is extremely insidious. In the spiritual realm, no one can dissolve it. Even if I have a great spiritual perfection, it''s only half a step away from metaphysics, and I can''t resolve it. "


    This made Gu Feng feel desperate. This black devil poison is so powerful!


    "And the antidote?" Gu Feng asked anxiously.


    Shangguanqing also shook his head again and said: "there is no antidote for this black devil poison. Even if the strong man in the metaphysical realm can dissolve it, he can only use his own strength to transfer the black evil poison to himself, and then use Xuanli to practice every day. It will take ninety-nine and eighty-one days to completely refine it. Moreover, there is a certain risk in xuanxiu''s refining the black evil poison. "


    Hearing this, I can''t help feeling a little despair in Gufeng''s heart for a moment. It''s incredible that the poison is so powerful. Think of here, antique brow, a time also can''t help but wrinkle more severe.


    Is it impossible to save the black devil poison in this Lingnan kingdom? But when you think about it carefully, what happened just now, and shangguanqing''s anger, he has already been psychologically prepared. It seems that there is no way to remove the black devil poison.


    Think of these, but the heart of the ancient wind is still some unwilling. If that''s the case, isn''t it a dead end? Although the metaphysical realm can dissolve it. However, there are only a few xuanxiu in Lingnan kingdom. Ordinary people can''t touch the characters in the realm of metaphysics!


    At the same time, this is definitely a big problem for the ancient style. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling a headache. It''s really a big problem for me. So, what should I do!


    Is it hard to be, can you really just wait to die?


    Shangguanqing saw that the ancient wind was so lost. For a moment, she could not help shaking her head helplessly. When such a thing happened, it can be said that she didn''t expect it at all. At the same time, shangguanqing also felt that Zhang Xianglin was really willing to pass on such sinister moves to Zhang Yuan.


    "It''s not that there''s no way. It''s just very risky. No one has tried it. It''s just the fragments I saw before. The risk is very big." Shangguanqing thought about it and said helplessly.


    These words undoubtedly ignited the flame of hope of the ancient style. As long as there is a way, at least it''s much better than waiting to die here. At least, to try, they still have a glimmer of life. But if you don''t even try, it''s really a dead end.


    It is said that the realm of metaphysics can be resolved, but how can ancient customs recognize Metaphysics? What''s more, there are risks in refining black magic poison. Which xuanxiu is willing to take these risks?


    "Please, master." The ancient style is very firm, the road.


    Since there is a way, we must try it. Even though it is very difficult, he has to do it.


    Duanmu snow see, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle more severe. Her hand, too, was even tighter.


    Duanmu snow see the old wind now insist, and also very want to know, she can''t help but some helpless shook her head. Now that I have already said what I have said. It seems that there is no need to hide the way I know.


    Moreover, shangguanqing also thinks that only by trying can he know whether this method is feasible. But if you don''t even try to do it, then the last ray of life of the ancient style will be extinct!


    "Well, I''ll tell you what to do, but I have to tell you that the risk is very high." Shangguanqing thought it over for a while and said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said with great certainty: "if I try, I still have a chance to live, but if I don''t even try, then I really have to die."


    Shangguanqing is also very positive nod, it is precisely because she is clear, so will say some news out. She also wants to know the attitude of Gu Feng before she can decide whether to tell him. Of course, the risk of this method is really great, so I have to think of other ways to solve this problem. However, in this period of time, shangguanqing didn''t think of it.


    Now look at the black line on the forehead of the ancient style. It''s spreading even more. If we don''t deal with it now, it will be difficult to let it continue to develop, even if we think of ways.


    But the dangerous way is to tell Gu Feng, which makes shangguanqing hesitant. After all, if this method fails, it will speed up the death time of ancient wind.


    "In the southernmost part of Lingnan country, there is a swamp called the swamp of death." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow suddenly wrinkled even more. Because of the name of the marsh of death, he had heard of it.


    In this marsh of death, there are crises everywhere. These swamps are nothing, but some other things are very dangerous.


    For example, some of the miasma in the marsh of death is very poisonous. It is hard for the strong in the spiritual realm to resist it, and the spiritual realm will have a headache. In this way, we can see how severe the miasma is.


    In addition, there are poisonous mosquitoes, poisonous insects and so on. These things are very small, which can be said to be impossible to prevent. If you are slightly careless and bitten, the toxin is enough to make Gufeng headache, even death.


    Of course, these are not too big problems for the ancient style. Because he has the talent to recover, he will soon be able to get rid of all these toxins. It doesn''t matter.


    However, in the marsh of death, there are many ferocious spirit beasts. These spirit beasts are extremely cunning. Some of them are hidden in the swamp and can''t be found at all. Sometimes a sudden attack is even more overwhelming. In the end, I don''t know how I lost my life.


    Moreover, the rank of these spirit beasts is not bad because of the law of the jungle and the harsh environment.


    And these are the biggest threats in the swamp of death. Think of here, the ancient wind also can''t help but take a breath, this dead marsh, is a lot of people don''t want to go to the place of death.


    But now, there seems to be no other way. He has to go to the place of death.


    Duanmuxue can''t help shaking her head when she hears this. She looks at the world in her arms, and her heart is also quite helpless.


    Because Duanmu Snow''s own heart is very clear, the death of the marsh is extremely vicious, even if she goes, I''m afraid it''s a near death. If the ancient style is gone, then the opportunity is even more slim. What''s more, the strength of the ancient style has not recovered to its heyday. He is now in the past, and the degree of danger is also very high.


    However, it seems that there is no way to do all this, only to take such a step.


    Seeing that shangguanqing didn''t speak for a long time, Gu Feng said with a smile, "master, please say that I have made a decision. This line is inevitable. "


    Gu Feng''s voice is also very positive, because in his view, we must go this way. If you can choose, the ancient style is naturally reluctant. But now he has no other way.


    Shangguanqing frowned tightly, but she was still a little worried.


    "Master, please tell me the way. I''ll go with my younger martial brother. I''ll hold him down. It shouldn''t be a big problem. " Duanmuxue stooped slightly and walked on the road.


    Gufeng heard duanmuxue speak for herself, and nodded to her with a smile.


    Shangguanqing thought about it and said, "Xueer, since you''re going, you''ll have a better chance to get out of the death marsh alive."


    Although shangguanqing said so, she was still helpless. Because, if you go in and out of the swamp of death, you can still survive as long as you are careful. But once you use that method, what will happen to your life is another problem.


    If he didn''t know whether this method could be used, shangguanqing would have gone to the marsh of death alone for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t have to tell him such news. However, it is not known whether this method is feasible.


    This is a problem that needs heavy thinking.

 Chapter 602

    After a long time, shangguanqing spoke slowly and said, "in the marsh of death, all are poisonous things. Although it is said that mutual generation and mutual restraint, but where, this truth is not used. In fact, there was a magic medicine in the marsh of death, which could detoxify all kinds of poisons, but it was a pity that it was taken away by others. "


    Hear to grasp, the brow of ancient style suddenly also can''t help a tiny wrinkling. He frowned because the elixir was taken away by others. Of course, shangguanqing knew that, so he would not use this method again.


    "And all I need to tell you is to fight poison with poison!" Shangguanqing said very seriously.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked. For a long time, Gu Feng felt that his therapeutic talent was the best antidote. At that time, it was completely benign. He had never thought of the method of fighting poison with poison.


    Now, Gu Feng can understand why shangguanqing said that the risk of this method is very high. If he is careless, he will be doomed. The original poison is very powerful, and the new poison is integrated into the body, so it''s OK for the two poisons to fight each other and lose each other. However, if the two toxins attack together, then the poisoned people will also die, and will accelerate the death.


    At the moment, shangguanqing''s eyes also fall on the ancient style. She wants to know, under such circumstances, the ancient style has not the courage to try? Of course, it takes courage for shangguanqing to say it or not. Because, after saying this method, it is no doubt that he pushed the ancient wind forward to death!


    Pushing one''s own disciples to death is something that many masters can''t do.


    Gu Feng thought about it carefully. His healing talent contains a lot of life power. Even if he fails, he can still survive for a few days. At that time, it''s a big deal to summarize and try again!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng became very sure. He arched his hand to shangguanqing and said, "master, please tell me what method it is. No matter life or death, I have no regrets. At least, I fought for my life. Instead of, the death of a coward... "


    Hearing this, shangguanqing could not help but be touched. Yes, instead of waiting to die, it''s better to take this step bravely and have a try. If this attempt is successful, it will benefit us a lot!


    "In the marsh of death, there is another poison called jiuyunmu. Although the name of jiuyunmu sounds very nice, it''s hidden in the swamp. It''s very poisonous! " Shangguanqing road.


    At the moment, Gu Feng also wrote down the name of jiuyunmu. After all, maybe this thing can save your life. Although Gu Feng didn''t know what the nine cloud wood was for, he believed that as long as the master said it, he had to write it down.


    Now, Gu Feng can only trust shangguanqing unconditionally and do it according to her words.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to rely on jiuyunmu alone. It''s just medicine. What we really need is the gall of the black fire snake Shangguanqing road.


    Hearing the black fire snake, Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue''s face changed greatly. What a poisonous thing this black fire snake is! Just one drop of the venom on its fangs is enough to kill all the ordinary people in a city. Moreover, the gall of the black fire snake is the origin of all the toxins. That''s the real poison.


    It can be said that the gall of the black fire snake is not far different from that of the black devil poison!


    But also because of this, let the ancient wind also more feel that if you want to live, there is still hope. Because the gall of the black fire snake is so powerful that if it conflicts with the black devil poison in its own body, it will also have unexpected effects.


    "Thank you, master. I will come back alive." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Although Gufeng said it with a smile, his tone was very dignified. This, it sounds, is also a more commitment.


    Shangguanqing nodded slightly. Naturally, she also hoped that Gufeng could come back alive. After all, it''s not easy to recruit an apprentice. What''s more, the old style is good, plus the talent is also very evil, is a can build material!


    "In that case, I won''t tell you any more. I think you know this in your mind. How to use these two kinds of medicinal materials is clearly recorded on it. Do it yourself. " Shangguanqing said with a sigh. She took out a prescription from her arms and handed it to Gufeng.


    Gu Feng took the prescription and took a glance. There was no big difference between it and the right way of refining. That''s why there are so many dangers. But you know, it''s highly toxic, not tonic. If it''s a little bad, it''s very likely that you will lose your life!


    But since it was shangguanqing who gave it to her, she must have considered the reasons carefully. Maybe, it''s just that I didn''t find some details. Think of this, the heart of the ancient wind is much more comfortable.


    "One more thing, by the way." When shangguanqing said this, his face suddenly became more dignified.


    The ancient style hears speech, also can''t help but slightly frown, way: "still ask teacher to instruct."


    "You only have ten days to go this time, so you have to hurry up." Shangguanqing said with some worry.


    In this way, it seems that the schedule is indeed a little tight. Gu Feng thought about this and frowned slightly. It''s really difficult.


    However, the solution is people come up with, can always be solved.


    But in these tight times, Gu Feng even solved the black evil poison, but after he came back, he would face Mo Dao again. This is another dead end. Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind is also very helpless.


    These two dead ends are closely linked. In this way, what should I do next?


    Think of these, the ancient brow can not help but wrinkle more severe. These two things are now bumped together, let the ancient wind is also completely helpless.


    To use the method of fighting poison with poison to expel the black evil poison is a matter of uncertain life and death for the ancient wind. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, even if he succeeds in getting rid of the black devil poison, then he will have a weak period because of the poison.


    Under the black devil poison, he survived, but he had to face another death. This makes Gufeng feel helpless.


    It''s almost dead.


    Although it is said that the ancient wind can go to the marsh of death to look for medicinal materials after the battle of life and death. However, in ten days'' time, it is still unknown what the black magic poison will look like. Even if he defeats Mo Dao, if the black magic poison breaks out at that time, the ancient wind will still be a dead end.


    Now it seems that no matter how Gufeng chooses, he can''t make the right choice. In the end, it''s all a dead end. It''s also this that makes Gufeng feel headache. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. Now the black devil poison has been hidden in his body for so long. This is the problem he needs to solve immediately.


    In other words, only when the black devil poison is solved, can Gufeng have the hope to live.


    He had no choice. He had no choice but to go.


    Gu Feng nodded seriously and said, "I know."


    Shangguanqing saw that the old style was listless and didn''t have much confidence. He knew that no matter who he was, he would face two choices of life and death.


    This time, Gufeng''s luck is really a little too bad. It''s hard to say that these two things collided.


    "Therefore, in this ten day period, you should seize the time, make use of all available time, and maximize your efficiency." Shangguanqing said very seriously.


    Although shangguanqing didn''t know whether Gufeng could come back alive after he went to this marsh of death. But they have to be well prepared. If we say that Gu Feng survived the death of the marsh, and then died in Mo yuan''s hands, it is really helpless.


    Therefore, they have to find a way to break this helplessness. They can only listen to fate when it comes to the black devil poison, but don''t say anything about it. Gufeng can decide it by himself!


    "I know. I will try my best." Ancient style brow lock, road.


    This matter, his heart is completely bottomless. The more to calculate, the more clear the calculation, the more confusion in the ancient heart. Today''s situation is really hard to say.


    But there is no way to do it. We have to try our best to do it. As the saying goes, we should do our best and listen to the destiny.


    "Xueer, I''ll give you the ancient style now. I don''t ask you to bring him back, but after bringing him back, I won''t allow him to die in Modao''s hands. You know what to do Shangguanqing said solemnly.


    Duanmuxue nodded and said, "if you know what to do, you can rest assured."


    This makes Gufeng laugh. From this, Gu Feng also knows that in the next ten days, I''m afraid I''m really having a hard time.

 Chapter 603

    "It shouldn''t be too late. You can start now." Shangguanqing said, at the same time, he sighed, and his mood became very low.


    "Yes. I''m leaving. " The ancient wind and duanmuxue arched their hands at the same time and walked out.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking about what kind of preparation he should make next. After all, the gall of the nine cloud wood and the black fire snake are highly poisonous. I can''t help taking precautions.


    "Wait a minute." Shangguanqing suddenly said.


    Gufeng and duanmuxue stopped at the same time. Shangguanqing had already appeared in front of Gufeng at the moment when they stopped. At the same time, he quickly pointed out his hand and directly pointed to Gufeng''s forehead.


    These are all the things that happened between lightning and flint. For a moment, the ancient wind can''t react at all. When shangguanqing''s finger points on Gufeng''s forehead, Gufeng''s original barrier of black magic poison is destroyed in an instant.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also very confused. Why did shangguanqing do this? It can be said that it took him a lot of effort to seal the black magic poison. However, at the moment when the seal was untied, the ancient wind also felt a little unusual.


    That is, the black magic poison has become stronger. And the power of life to seal is inexplicably much less. For a moment, the ancient wind can''t help but take a breath. Is it possible that these black devil poisons are devouring the power of life and strengthening themselves?


    Thinking of this, Gufeng can''t help but feel a little scared. If it is true, it''s a bit too terrible.


    After dispersing all the power of life on Gu Feng''s forehead, shangguanqing''s fingers moved again, and a very domineering force poured directly into Gu Feng''s forehead.


    For a time, the ancient wind can''t help feeling a little trance, brow locked.


    Duanmuxue stood on one side, her brow is also the most severe wrinkle. She didn''t know what had happened.


    After a long time, shangguanqing''s fingers were slowly taken away. With the powerful force that she had entered the ancient style, she was completely taken out.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s consciousness was also restored. For a moment, he could not help looking at shangguanqing with lingering fear. His own heart is very clear.


    If it wasn''t for Shangguan Qing just now, I''m afraid I would have gone back to bliss before I found the two herbs.


    "Thank you, master." Ancient style arched road.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart was also depressed. He thought that his life power could perfectly suppress the black devil poison. But who ever thought that although it was a little suppressed, it became the nourishment of the black devil poison. This is also hard to accept for a time.


    But fortunately, this did not appear too much trouble, which is the only thing to be thankful for at present. Fortunately, I have a powerful master who has solved all these crises.


    Of course, it''s not a complete solution, it''s just a delay. The black magic poison is still growing, but I don''t know when it will grow to the peak and then break out again.


    Shangguanqing said a little tired: "this black evil poison, at present, I can only suppress it. Next, everything depends on your own nature. "


    In fact, shangguanqing''s effort to weaken the black evil poison just now also consumed a lot of his strength, but fortunately, he succeeded. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Gu Feng also solemnly saluted again, saying: "thank you, master. I will never let you down this time."


    It can be seen from shangguanqing''s pale face. Just now, in order to weaken the power of the black evil poison, how much energy and Zhenyuan she put in. You know, shangguanqing didn''t have to be so tired when he finished abusing Zhang Xianglin.


    Shangguanqing just slightly waved his hand and said, "there is only so much I can do. Remember, be careful with everything. You have the talent and Xueer will protect the Dharma for you. If the Dharma doesn''t work, come back as soon as possible. We''ll use this method to extend your life. It''s easy to do when I enter the realm of metaphysics. "


    Hearing shangguanqing say such words, Gufeng''s heart can''t help but give birth to a warm feeling. At this time, he also felt what is the real emotion. Originally, after Gu Shun''s death, Gu Feng no longer felt what emotion was. Now he also felt it again.


    Gufeng couldn''t help but kneel down and worship from the heart. At the time of the teacher worship ceremony, Gu Feng just thought it was good to find shangguanqing as a supporter. But now he really felt the feeling of master and apprentice!


    How heavy this feeling is now.


    This worship has no purpose!


    Duanmuxue stood on one side, looking at what happened in front of her eyes. Although her eyes were ruddy, she showed a very satisfied smile at the corner of her mouth.


    All the time, duanmuxue has been teaching ancient customs. She has the most contact with them. She knows ancient customs very well. At this time, she naturally knew what the meaning of this worship was.


    Shangguanqing also stood there calmly and accepted the defeat. At the same time, her mouth is also showing a very happy smile. This disciple, at least, knows how to be grateful.


    At the same time, from now on, the ancient style will be completely integrated into them, and no longer the same as before, just to learn art. Now, there are more things.


    It is also because of this that shangguanqing feels that the burden on his shoulders has become heavier. How can one''s own disciples have a weakness in front of one''s own eyes! And this also made shangguanqing secretly decide that he must reach the metaphysical realm as soon as possible. Only in this way can he safely dissolve the black evil poison in the ancient wind.


    Although they have a plan, the risk factor is too high.


    Gu Feng stood up slowly. Looking at shangguanqing''s pale face, he could not help sighing silently. If we fail this time, it seems that there is only one way to go. But if it is true, it is conceivable what the future of shangguanqing will be like.


    Therefore, let the heart of Gu Feng know that this time, we must do our best. As long as he is safe, shangguanqing will not be worried about himself in the future.


    "Xueer, I''ll give you the life of saner. Remember, if the two toxins are not mutually reinforcing, or the ancient style can''t bear it, take action immediately. No matter what, protect his life. " Shangguanqing said solemnly.


    At the same time, shangguanqing also took out a bead from his arms and threw it directly to duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue took the bead and looked at it. Her eyes suddenly widened, and her face was incredible.


    The bead has no color, it looks very ordinary, but it is very gentle.


    Shangguanqing looks at duanmuxue, smiles and shakes his head.


    Duanmuxue naturally means to know her master''s meaning. She also nodded solemnly. If you think about it carefully, yes, these treasures are just external things, and Gufeng is her younger martial brother.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will come back intact." Gufeng said solemnly. This time, Gufeng made a promise.


    Hearing this sentence, shangguanqing''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Because she knows that the character of ancient style is very tough. If it turns into persistence and places all hope on this method, if it doesn''t work, there will really be only one dead end to the ancient style.


    Shangguanqing said solemnly: "remember! I have only one requirement, that is, you must come back alive. If anything goes wrong because of your persistence, I will expel your elder martial sister from the school. "


    Shangguanqing''s words are very light, but very heavy.


    This words, let the ancient wind also can''t help but be dumb. He also understood shangguanqing''s meaning, but he didn''t want shangguanqing to pay too much for him. This weakens the black devil poison. If it happens once in a while, it doesn''t matter. But in the long run, shangguanqing couldn''t reach the level of xuanxiu. It might have a certain impact on her strength!


    Duanmu snow is also very positive nod, way: "master don''t worry, younger martial brother''s safety I will protect good, won''t let him act recklessly."


    Hearing this, the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching. What''s the name of mischief?


    "Well, don''t be so fussy, and don''t be so pretentious. Let''s go." Shangguanqing finished, then went to his room.


    Gufeng and duanmuxue also answered, turned around and left. Now time, for the ancient style, it is absolutely very precious. Therefore, he also has to hold fast.


    In a flash, the ancient wind and Duanmu snow disappeared in the bamboo garden.


    When duanmuxue came to the door, she also stopped, turned around and looked back, looking at the back of the ancient wind, and could not help sighing silently.


    Originally, it was just a simple challenge of the hundred battles list. Who ever expected that such a thing would happen.


    "At this time, Zhang Xianglin should have known about the situation. Now, it''s time to do something. " Shangguanqing muttered, and his fists could not help clenching more tightly.


    Although the war soul court has already made a trial, the incident that Zhang Xianglin made trouble just now has not been dealt with. Now, it''s time for him to pay something.


    Otherwise, how can you eliminate some of your anger?

 Chapter 604

    Because the ancient style is only ten days, so his time is particularly urgent, it can be said that it can not be delayed at all. Therefore, they are moving forward with their fastest speed. However, in Wangdu, they also need to deliberately suppress their own speed. Otherwise, if it''s too fast, it''s not good to knock over a pedestrian.


    On the way, Gu Feng''s heart is constantly thinking about what shangguanqing said to himself. Every word is full of warmth, which makes his mouth smile. Now, his heart is no longer just striving for progress and cold efforts and fighting.


    Now, the ancient style is also a reason to live.


    Of course, Gufeng also got a very important message, that is, shangguanqing is not far away from xuanxiu realm. As long as you enter the realm of metaphysics, shangguanqing will definitely become an important figure in this Lingnan kingdom.


    However, there are not many people who can enter the realm of metaphysics.


    Duanmu snow is beside the ancient wind, saying nothing. But in her hand, still holding that bead. In fact, duanmuxue knew the importance of this bead to her master.


    Because of this, she felt the burden on her shoulders was very heavy.


    At the same time duanmuxue also knew that he was not careless this time. Because it''s not difficult to get the gall of jiuyunmu and heihuo snake. She believes that she can still win by joining hands with Gufeng. But the problem is that the key is when the ancient style is taken down. At that time, maybe because of a careless, no careful observation, will let the ancient wind lose their lives!


    No matter what the reason is, duanmuxue feels that no matter what, she wants to protect the ancient style.


    Soon, they left Wangdu and walked about thirty miles. Duanmuxue suddenly stopped.


    Gu Feng saw duanmuxue stop, so he didn''t move on any more. Instead, he stood there and asked, "sister duanmuxue, what''s the matter?"


    Now the time of the ancient wind can be said to be very urgent, now duanmuxue suddenly stopped for no reason, then there must be something. But as for what it is, then the heart of the ancient wind is not clear. However, he still wanted to know why he stopped.


    At the moment, Gu Feng is also very anxious. He also wants to get to the marsh of death quickly.


    Duanmuxue turned around slowly and nodded solemnly, saying: "there are some things indeed. Now I need to be clear, so I can arrange what you should do in the ten days."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow was also slightly wrinkled. He felt as if something had happened. At least one thing is very clear in his heart, that is, in this ten days time, he will never be better.


    Duanmuxue doesn''t seem to want to say anything more. Suddenly, her eyes reveal a little bit of sharpness. The next moment, her body moves very fast. At the same time, she coagulates a sword finger and points directly to Gufeng''s forehead.


    Duanmuxue''s power is also extraordinary. Gu Feng looks at the sword finger approaching him, but he is also shocked. At the same time, there are some doubts. Duanmuxue this time, it can be said that hands on.


    Moreover, in this sword finger, there is a very strong sense of sharpness, full of sword meaning. Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, if this finger is really hit on his forehead, then his head, I''m afraid, even if it doesn''t bloom, will be pierced by this finger.


    Why did duanmuxue do this? Gu Feng doesn''t know, but he knows one thing, that is, duanmuxue''s speed is too fast, and there is no sign when he starts, and he can''t escape between the lightning and flint. Moreover, duanmuxue''s strength is far from suppressing the ancient style.


    Is it difficult for duanmuxue to see that she has been spoiled by her master, and she is jealous, and wants to kill herself? However, Gu Feng thinks that his idea is very absurd. Because if duanmuxue was such a person, she would not give her everything when she was teaching herself.


    In a flash, duanmuxue''s sword finger was on Gufeng''s forehead.


    All of a sudden, the mind of Gu Feng can''t help but be a mess. Soon, he had the feeling that his head had not blossomed or been pierced, and he was still alive.


    But he felt that in his body, there was a strong sword meaning, which was constantly swimming.


    This sword idea must be conveyed by duanmuxue. And why did she do that? These, now the ancient style is also unable to ask. He saw duanmuxue''s expression now is also incomparably dignified. She must be checking her own things.


    This elder martial sister of her own is relatively good to herself. All the time, she has no hatred at all. Naturally, she will not harm herself. Think of this, the heart of the ancient wind also said to become more calm, let this sword idea, in his body constantly swim, also do not resist.


    The wind is blowing.


    In a short time, duanmuxue took the sword back into her body. She also stepped back and seemed to be resting.


    Gu Feng didn''t ask much when he saw this. Although he didn''t know what the main purpose of duanmuxue was, he could see that duanmuxue was a little tired now.


    Immediately, duanmuxue''s mouth also showed a happy smile, she nodded slightly, said: "your growth, faster than I expected."


    As soon as the words came out, the ancient wind understood what duanmuxue meant. It turned out that she wanted to see her current strength and how it was.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thought of his life and death battle after ten days. I''m afraid Duanmu Xue explored her strength. She just wanted to know where she could strengthen, so that she could have a greater grasp and win in the battle after ten days.


    Thinking of these, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth also showed a smile, saying: "elder martial sister teaches well."


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t look at anything else. I just looked at your practice speed of Hunyuan sword Jue. Very good, the front nine, now you are also perfect, and also have successfully condensed the Hunyuan one gas, it is not simple Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    This makes the heart of Gu Feng also can''t help but be one of Zheng, it seems that Duanmu snow is just for this thing. However, she is also a little too magical, in this short period of time, she actually confused the progress of her sword Jue cultivation, and it is very clear. This, let the ancient wind also can be said to be convinced.


    "All right." Gufeng said with some self mockery.


    As a matter of fact, the foundation of the first nine styles of ancient style has long been perfect. As for Hunyuan Yiqi, it has long been condensed. However, the sword skill is hard to display in any case. Once upon a time, Gufeng tried, but no doubt all ended in failure. It''s the same. He can''t help but feel a little frustrated and put it down for the time being.


    After all, in the ancient view, it takes too long to cultivate this sword skill, and it doesn''t seem to be very suitable for cultivation with my current state and strength. Therefore, Gufeng found a way to save time, that is to cultivate other martial arts skills.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng''s attainments in other martial arts are now extraordinary. However, this Hunyuan sword formula was delayed because of this.


    Duanmuxue nodded with a smile and said: "compared with ordinary people, your progress is very fast. But compared with me, you are too slow. "


    This words, let the corner of ancient wind''s mouth also can''t help twitching unceasingly.


    Duanmuxue, who is she? Her talent may be good at this. How can you compare yourself with her? After all, it''s not the sword talent or the sword soul that Gu Feng determined.


    "You don''t have to lose heart. Now your level is just right. You can begin to practice the first move of Hunyuan sword Jue, breaking the void." Duanmu snow thought about it, very dignified said.


    These words, let the heart of the ancient wind is also some joy. Since duanmuxue said that she could practice and break the void, there must be no big problem. At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious. How much will his strength be improved after he has built this broken space?


    This makes him look forward to it.


    "I hope you can teach me." Gu Feng said respectfully.


    Duanmuxue just waved her hand and said: "but your temperature is still worse, so in this limited time, if you want to break the air, you must pay several times more efforts than ordinary people!"


    He also knew that the ancient style nodded. After all, it''s a top-grade martial art. It''s also very powerful and hard to understand. It may take a year or two for many people, but it is not easy for Gufeng to complete it in ten days.


    But even so, the ancient style must be successfully practiced. Since duanmuxue also emphasized this point, Gufeng felt that it would become his trump card to defeat Modao.


    And this card, of course, can''t be cultivated. Only half of it can be used effectively if all its strength is exerted.


    Although it seems very difficult to complete the task now, the so-called man-made, Gufeng believes that as long as you pay enough efforts, you will be able to succeed!

 Chapter 605

    "So what should I do next?" Gu Feng asked anxiously.


    Duanmu snow since put forward this point of view, if she is not sure, then it will not say. Now that it has been said, it shows that duanmuxue has the confidence and ability to change this situation. Therefore, she has a way to make her practice successfully.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly, holding her chin, frowning and thinking.


    Gu Feng saw duanmuxue pondering solemnly. For a moment, he didn''t disturb him, but stood quietly on one side. He knew that duanmuxue must be thinking of a plan for himself now. Ten days is indeed a little short, and the battle of life and death after ten days seems to depend on whether you can successfully cultivate this void.


    It''s not that Gu Feng can defeat Mo Dao as long as he succeeds in breaking the void. However, if he didn''t succeed in understanding pokong, his chances of defeating Modao would be much smaller.


    Because the gap between the realm, so that the ancient style has been in an absolute disadvantage. What they need to do now is to do something to make up for these disadvantages, so that he can defeat Modao. However, whether Mo Dao can be defeated in the end depends on his own nature.


    After about a cup of tea, duanmuxue spoke slowly and said, "now I''m going to give you special training. Now you can only make up for the lack of time with effort and coercion."


    This words, let the brow of ancient style also can''t help but is a tiny wrinkling, force, this again is a few meanings? But if you think about it carefully, it seems that you are really forced to go to this step.


    "Please make it clear." Ancient style very modest bow hand, consult a way.


    Duanmuxue held the world more tightly and said: "I don''t think I need to say anything more about the understanding of pokong. Now the key point is whether you can use it. Even if you use it, how can you use the power of it? "


    This one question after another, the ancient style of asking is also a little dumb. Of course, he knows exactly what these things are. Moreover, he is also very confident that he can succeed. Of course, the premise of all this depends on what kind of special training duanmuxue will give herself.


    "So, the next thing you need to do is to practice breaking the space over and over again." Duanmu snow light said.


    This made Gu Feng speechless. He really didn''t do this exercise. However, if we practice like this, will there really be no problem? And this is the most concerned problem of the ancient style nowadays.


    Or does duanmuxue have any other opinions?


    But the so-called industry is better than diligence, and the lack of entertainment.


    Even so, Gu Feng nodded his head solemnly and said, "I will obey the instructions of elder martial sister."


    "If you practice this Hunyuan sword formula, don''t use the spirit sword, just use the ordinary sword." Duanmu snow light said.


    At the same time, duanmuxue also took out a big bundle of sword from her storage ring. These are common and sharp, but there is no aura on them. Obviously, they are just ordinary swords.


    Looking at this bundle of swords, Gu Feng felt that duanmuxue was completely prepared. For a moment, he was a little stunned. It seems that they are well prepared for their own game.


    Just this kind of full, let him feel a little about to collapse.


    Gu Feng took a look at this bundle of swords. It is estimated that there are at least 300 swords in this bundle!


    Gu Feng didn''t make any fuss, but he just picked up all the swords and threw them into his own storage bag. Since duanmuxue let herself do so, it must have her deep meaning. But as for the benefits of doing so, the heart of Gu Feng is not so clear.


    Of course, Gufeng thinks that now he only needs to follow duanmuxue''s arrangement and proceed without brain. In this way, our own strength and realm are not afraid of not being promoted.


    "There are three hundred swords here. I don''t want to see any of them. In the end, there is none left." Duanmu snow very calm said.


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart also can''t help but be one of Zheng, he is also some don''t understand. It''s said that diligence can make up for clumsiness. Moreover, these ordinary swords are very worn. It seems that they are not suitable to use such ordinary implements.


    Because these tools can''t bear much spiritual power. If the spirit power is a little stronger, then the sword will be destroyed.


    "I see." Although Gu Feng''s heart is still a lot of don''t understand, but he still honestly promised down.


    What is the deep meaning of this? Gufeng firmly believes that he will find out. But how long it will take, then I don''t know. But one thing is certain, that is, in these ten days, he will not destroy all the three hundred swords!


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and said, "from now on, your hard work will begin. In the next few minutes, you need to run and practice


    This words, let the whole person is thoroughly shocked. It''s too difficult to practice sword while driving.


    Think of these, the corner of ancient wind''s mouth twitches unceasingly, it seems that this is really crazy. However, Gu Feng''s heart was clear that he had only ten days, which was not enough for him to do everything slowly. Therefore, in the extraordinary moment, we need to use the extraordinary method.


    "I understand!" Gu Feng is very sure to say.


    Even if the difficulty is very high, but the heart of Gufeng is very clear, all this needs to be done slowly.


    "Let''s start with the basic nine moves of Hunyuan sword formula." Duanmu Snow''s mouth suddenly slightly raised, at the same time the corner of the eye is also showing a trace of cunning eyes.


    This detail was captured by the ancient style. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been teased. But duanmuxue, it seems that there is no need to play with the ancient style, especially in such a very serious moment.


    "Now let''s go on. It''s all from now on." Duanmu snow very dignified said.


    Gu Feng nodded his head, which was also a sign of affirmation.


    "Remember, you can''t make mistakes in one move. At the same time, let me tell you a little more, this sword and sword move are always dead, but people are alive. Therefore, all this is not a constant thing. The essence of this depends on where you are and how you will grasp it. " Duanmuxue said patiently.


    Another remark, let the heart of ancient style have some small shock. Although this sentence is very common, even everyone can say it. However, the time duanmuxue said is very crucial.


    After all, Hunyuan Jian Jue is not a sword skill of running cultivation. And he needs to come up with a reasonable way to solve the problem while running away. Sometimes his sword moves will be different.


    Duanmu snow suddenly some strange smile, then is directly and quickly to the south.


    Seeing this, I didn''t dare to stay any longer, but also quickly followed. At the same time, he also took out an ordinary long sword from his storage bag and started to wave it according to the nine basic moves of Hunyuan sword formula.


    But also in this waving, also let the ancient wind feel, how fragile is the sword in his hand. It seems that these common, in the next moment, will be directly broken in general.


    Therefore, when the ancient wind waved the long sword, he would also pay attention to his own strength.


    At the same time, he also encountered problems and needed to think carefully. But this thought, the strength he controlled in his hand, was a little wrong. He saw that the long sword was directly "click!" With one sound, it broke into several sections.


    In fact, the distance is very simple. That''s because Gu Feng didn''t control his spiritual power well at that time, which led to the fact that the body of the sword couldn''t bear the force and was crushed into pieces.


    The sword was broken so quickly that the heart of Gu Feng was depressed, and the speed was slower again.


    At the same time, his heart is also thinking, why do you want to do so? Of course, the question just flashed in his mind. Immediately, he put all his attention on how to control the sword.


    After all, how to do it, and what''s the reason, is not the question that the ancient style can think about now. And the most important thing for him at the moment seems to be the thing that duanmuxue should be responsible for. It''s the perfect completion.


    As for others, he believes that as long as his special training is over and duanmuxue''s expectations are met, even if he doesn''t know what''s going on, he will ask again.


    But in this short period of time, duanmuxue has thrown the ancient wind out of a great distance, they are almost ten miles apart.


    "Remember, you can''t slow down, you have to keep up with me!" Duanmu snow very dignified said.


    The ancient style nodded and quickly followed. Of course, his hand did not stop, but continued to wave.


    But along with the speed of their own faster, the ancient wind is also felt, even his practice of basic nine, is becoming very difficult. And the original sword move, it seems to become very funny.


    The sword in his hand is just dancing in the air. I can''t see the secret of it.


    But let''s keep practicing.

 Chapter 606

    At the beginning, Gufeng was very optimistic, but on the first day, Gufeng regretted it. He was afraid that this bundle of swords would soon become scrap iron.


    Today, just one afternoon, the ancient wind has destroyed more than 50 swords. From this, we can see how violent he is. For a long time, Gu Feng thought that his control of power was very ingenious, but today he doesn''t know why and makes mistakes frequently.


    "Is elder martial sister trying to test my control over power?" In an instant, the ancient wind thought of this answer in his heart.


    If you think about it, it seems to be true. If he could control his power better, the sword in his hand would not be destroyed. Even though the basic nine forms need to use the spirit power, as long as you can control them well, you will not destroy them because of the spirit power.


    Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind is also a lot of satisfaction. So it is. In his heart, he has a goal and knows what to do. Then in the next, I will practice the control of strength.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to have perfect control because you have to practice the basic nine forms. However, it is not difficult to beat the old style. He just needs to constantly find skills in it. If you practice like this, you will surely satisfy duanmuxue.


    Not to mention how good it is to practice the control of strength, but one thing is very clear, that is, everything we are doing now is to make a very good preparation for the use of break space.


    And the purpose of these preparations is to make yourself more smooth in practicing this broken space. Thinking of these, Gu Feng''s heart is full of fighting spirit again.


    Looking at the burning flame, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth also shows a smile.


    He lay on the ground, and looked at the stars all over the sky, his heart is also continue to think, how to do all this. Although, there is no bottom in his heart now, it seems that everything is very confused and there is no direction.


    Of course, it''s not that there''s no direction. It''s that Gu Feng doesn''t know what he''s going to do next, what he''s going to do next, and what the road is like. Just like, in the dark, he ran frantically. I don''t know if the road ahead is smooth or potholes; Or maybe it will be a cliff!


    But these are not what I can think about. Now he just needs to run frantically according to the place shangguanqing pointed out to him, but where he can run will be an unknown number, which is very difficult for anyone to say.


    Suddenly, somehow, Gu Feng thought of the bead that shangguanqing gave duanmuxue. At that time, when duanmuxue caught the bead, how dignified was his expression?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng couldn''t help but wonder. He immediately sat up and asked, "elder martial sister, what is the bead that the master gave you? It seems very precious."


    Duanmuxue was meditating. When she heard Gu Feng ask this sentence, her brow was frowned, and she was also unhappy.


    Seeing that duanmuxue''s reaction is so big, Gufeng''s heart can''t help crying to himself. He seems to have asked the wrong question.


    A gust of breeze passed slowly.


    At this time, duanmuxue slowly opened her eyes, sighed and said: "this bead is called xuanyizhu."


    "Xuanyizhu?" Gu Feng heard the name for the first time. At the same time, he thought about it quickly in his mind. He was sure that he heard the name of the bead for the first time.


    It is not clear what magical effect this bead has.


    "Since you are likely to use this xuanyizhu, I will tell you all I know." Duanmuxue looked at the burning flame and said slowly.


    The ancient style nodded and his face was dignified. Since, this bead can save his life, and duanmuxue also so valued, presumably the origin of this bead, is not simple.


    "I also heard from other elders. Of course, the master also said that the reason why she was able to enter the realm of metaphysics was that she was able to rely on beads." Duanmuxue said calmly.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng was surprised. It''s the first time he''s heard about xuanyizhu, but it''s a bit too bad. This xuanyizhu is actually the guarantee for shangguanqing''s promotion to xuanxiu realm.


    That is to say, as long as shangguanqing feels that the time is ripe, when he is impacting the metaphysical realm, he can use the xuanyizhu to make himself successful?


    Gu Feng has heard of many miraculous drugs, which can be said to have infinite magical effects, but this is the first time he has heard of the magical effect of xuanyizhu. All this sounds incredible.


    "So now you should know how important xuanyizhu is. Moreover, the power of xuanyizhu is also very powerful. It just depends on how the user uses it. " Shangguanqing road.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng suddenly understood and said, "this is a treasure."


    "It''s understandable, but it''s a pity that the Xuanyi bead is not good. It''s the power in the bead. If it is used, it will be less and less. This xuanyizhu is different from other spiritual things. It can''t get out Duanmuxue said calmly.


    This time, the ancient style is also completely helpless. This xuanyizhu sounds wonderful, but some of its shortcomings are too obvious. To put it bluntly, this is a disposable product. If the power is exhausted, it will be just an ordinary bead.


    "This feeling of master and apprentice is really heavy." I can''t help sighing silently when I think about it in my heart.


    Shangguanqing, he has been treated very well. This time, I was willing to take out all the things at the bottom of the box.


    Duanmuxue looked at the change of the ancient wind''s expression, but also could not help shaking her head helplessly, and immediately said: "so, this time you must not be willful. The master has high hopes for you. Don''t lose your life because of impulse. "


    "I understand." Gufeng is also a very positive answer.


    In this way, Gufeng will not do anything stupid.


    "I also heard an elder tell me that xuanyizhu was given to her by one person." Duanmuxue said here, also can''t help looking up to the sky.


    When Gu Feng heard this, he thought of Xiao Zhenfu who was as warm as jade. Is this xuanyizhu from him?


    "By the way, since the master has xuanyizhu, why doesn''t she try her best to break through the realm of xuanxiu?" Gu Feng suddenly had some doubts and asked.


    Duanmuxue, hearing this, could not help but smile and shake her head, saying: "xuanyizhu is really something that can protect the master to enter the realm of xuanxiu, but some things can''t be delayed. What''s more, we need to do what we can. It''s good to be able to deal with these things earlier. "


    It''s true that the ancient style nodded.


    "Besides, the last plan can not be relied on until it is absolutely necessary. After all, we don''t know when master will be able to reach that limit. And whether you can wait until that time. This method is very harmful. It can''t be used as a last resort. " Duanmu snow road.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng can''t help knocking his head. I didn''t expect that. If shangguanqing was able to enter the realm of metaphysics recently, why should she do so much?


    Besides, if they really can only use this method in the end, it''s too helpless.


    That time shangguanqing weakened the black evil poison to Gufeng. It was already so weak that it must take several days to recover. In this way, when will shangguanqing be able to enter the realm of Metaphysics?


    Think of these problems, the first time can not help but become a little big. All this, I feel very helpless. But now there is no way, we can only say that we are going step by step.


    Of course, if you can get rid of the toxin this time, it will be the best result. If not, Gu Feng and his master would not be able to take the last road.


    "Now, do you have any questions?" Duanmuxue asked.


    Gu Feng was very sure and shook his head. Now he really didn''t have any problems.


    "If there is no problem, then have a rest. After all, tomorrow''s practice is not simple. " Duanmuxue suddenly gave a very strange smile.


    And this strange smile, let Gu Feng also think of today''s training, also can''t help but smile and shake his head. Although it''s very difficult to complete the training, it''s also very difficult, but it''s not very hard.


    However, duanmuxue''s smile, let him also really some want not to pass, her heart, and what kind of abnormal method is preparing.


    Gu Feng didn''t think about it any more. All of a sudden, so many things happened in one day. It really made him feel a little tired. He needed a good night''s rest.


    In a short time, the ancient wind has been sleeping in the past.


    Under the moonlight, duanmuxue is looking at his world, slowly wiping, eyes are constantly flashing. Also don''t know, at this time, in her heart, what on earth is thinking?


    Perhaps, only Yueer knows.

 Chapter 607

    The next day, early in the morning, they had already woken up. It can be said that they kept on going to the death marsh in the south. As a matter of fact, Gufeng now knows very well that he has only three days left. Plus the time to go on the road, to go out to refine medicinal materials, and to search for medicinal materials in the marsh of death, there is not much time.


    Of course, last night''s rest was also for the service of the ancient style after ten days. After all, it''s very easy to get into a period of exhaustion if you keep on going. It doesn''t matter if it''s just an ordinary way, but the ancient wind is on one side of the road, a hundred years of practice. And it''s also very energy consuming.


    But even if it is a waste of energy, compared with their own small life, it is a trivial matter, it is not worth mentioning. Therefore, there is no choice but to practice crazily. Although I don''t know the final result, he is working hard now.


    Even though they are walking fast and in remote places, they will inevitably meet some people. When those people saw Gu Feng running crazily and dancing swords, they felt that he was a juggler.


    Of course, these words can''t be heard at all, because they are so fast. In a short time, we will run a long distance. How can we hear them clearly? What are they saying?


    This run, an hour of time is quietly, and the ancient wind and duanmuxue, has been more than 100 miles away. We can imagine how fast their time is. Of course, this is also the result of their all-out efforts.


    "An hour later, the sword in Gufeng''s hand has not been broken. It seems that he has understood the truth. It seems that we can start the next stage of training now Duanmu Snow''s heart thought, the corner of the mouth is also very natural to show a bad smile.


    Because duanmuxue is in front, Gufeng doesn''t see duanmuxue''s look. Otherwise, he will be surprised and even know that he will learn new things and start to abuse his heart.


    "Next, follow my body method and don''t make any mistakes." Duanmuxue''s words, although very low, but it is very clear into the ears of the ancient style.


    Ancient style also immediately accepted, saying: "no problem."


    Although Gu Feng was very straightforward when he promised, he didn''t know what he would suffer next.


    Hearing that Gu Feng agreed to her request, duanmuxue''s mouth was slightly raised. She also gave up the road and dived directly into the woods.


    Gu Feng''s heart is very confused. Why is this. Of course, he has nothing to say now. He just needs to follow duanmuxue. That''s enough.


    After entering the woods, it doesn''t have to be as spacious and easy to walk on the main road. But duanmuxue''s speed did not slow down for this reason. The speed is the same, but duanmuxue''s figure becomes more flexible at this time.


    And duanmuxue has obstacles to find places to pass through, and duanmuxue is very easy to pass, and there is no difficulty at all.


    It was not very difficult for Gu Feng, but because he wanted to practice the basic nine moves, he had a sword. That''s why he needed a wider territory. But it used to be that big.


    So, the old style passed, but the sword in his hand was broken again because of the poor control of his spiritual power.


    All of a sudden, the brows of ancient style are wrinkled together again. It seems that this is really not an easy thing. Of course, the ancient style will not shrink from it.


    It''s definitely a new challenge for him. Gu Feng believes that he is confident that he can accomplish it. Since yesterday I have learned to control this power, so that the sword will not be destroyed by my own spiritual power, how can I not do it today? Although the difficulty has increased a lot, the ancient style is absolutely full of confidence.


    But this confidence, in exchange for one broken sword after another, even the body of the ancient wind, is also one after another appeared scars. Of course, these scars are nothing. The ancient wind can be completely repaired with a move of mind, and it''s not an annoying problem.


    Duanmuxue''s place is also becoming more and more tricky, so that the ancient style has not adapted from the rhythm just now, and the difficulty is increasing again, which makes him complain for a while.


    For half a day, the old fashion was ragged, like a beggar.


    Nevertheless, the ancient wind is still insisting, his speed is still consistent with duanmuxue. At the same time, in his mind, he is also thinking about what kind of measures he should take under such a problem.


    These are very big problems. However, it is a problem that we have to deal with.


    At this moment, coupled with such a pressing time, duanmuxue is also increasing the difficulty. Therefore, it can be said that duanmuxue is completely forcing the potential and talent of ancient style.


    If he can keep up, it will be good. If he can''t keep up, his situation will be more and more worse because of the frustration of his self-confidence.


    Although duanmuxue also considered this problem before, she knew very well in her heart that there was no other way to choose now, and she had to do it now. Only in this way can the potential of ancient style be stimulated.


    Although she doesn''t know what kind of results she can achieve in the end by stimulating her potential and using this way, she can''t worry about it. What will happen in the end can only depend on the nature of ancient style!


    Needless to say, today''s everything can only be created and supported by the ancient style itself. How far he can go depends on himself. Duanmuxue is just a guide.


    Today''s ancient style is really complaining. When he was on his way, he just needed to control his spirit power. Now, he needs to pay attention to more and more problems.


    For example, there are more and more questions about what you need to avoid in your immediate environment. For a time, Gu Feng also felt his brain, but some reactions did not come.


    Of course, this is also very short. After a period of familiarity, there are some rules in Gufeng''s mind. Because he felt that he could see it as a battle.


    When should I make a sword and when should I be restrained.


    All these, Gu Feng''s mind is also very clear about the concerns, and because of this, he began to become handy, and the time when the sword was destroyed also began to lengthen gradually.


    Although duanmuxue followed in front, she didn''t even look back, but she could feel what was happening behind her. At the same time, she is also very pleased, it seems that in this respect, the ancient style is no less effort. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to adapt and control in such a short time.


    Since the ancient style has a foundation in this respect, it is naturally the best thing. In this way, everything will be much easier. And this is what duanmuxue wants.


    Only under constant impact can we succeed.


    Of course, duanmuxue is not the same person. She knows that the ancient style has a foundation, so it''s no problem to increase the difficulty. It''s just to see if the ancient style can cope with it calmly.


    Therefore, duanmuxue once again chose a very difficult place, such as the water, or wattle and so on.


    He even had the illusion that he was training himself. He was just playing monkey.


    But now his practice has been completely handed over to duanmuxue, and she can only follow what she does.


    Although duanmuxue just shows her body without any burden in front of her, Gufeng knows very well that even if duanmuxue is the same as herself, her sword will never break.


    Duanmuxue no longer shows himself in front of him. I''m afraid he wants to test his comprehension ability!


    These, the heart of the ancient wind is very clear, but the heart is also very depressed. This is really not what ordinary people can stand.


    But even if I can''t stand it, I still want to stick to it. After all, what we learn is our own.


    Time is also in the constant passage of time, the action of ancient style, is also becoming more and more skilled. Especially in the manipulation of power, he felt that he could be very precise.


    Of course, it''s just like this compared with myself before, but compared with duanmuxue, then I''m still far behind. There are still blessings in this self-knowledge.


    So there is no complacency in the ancient style, still very modest. Everything should be created slowly by ourselves.


    Although it is very difficult and bitter. But he, too, has no choice but to stick to it.


    One day''s time, in this endless cultivation, will soon pass. In the middle of the night, they stopped again to have a rest.


    At the same time, in these two days of crazy rush, they are now very close to the south. That is to say, they are not too far away from the Jedi, the marsh of death.


    After thinking about it for a while, the mood of Gufeng gradually calmed down and went to rest.

 Chapter 608

    On the third day, they continued on their way.


    "You have performed very well these two days, so you don''t need to practice today. Now, we are on our way to reach the marsh of death in the afternoon. " Duanmuxue said very seriously.


    Duanmuxue''s evaluation is undoubtedly an affirmation of Gufeng''s practice in these two days. Therefore, he is also happy and free. He doesn''t need to practice, which is naturally the best. Although Gu Feng''s hand didn''t move any more, he was constantly thinking about it in his mind.


    After all, only in constant thinking can we make more progress. This is also something that ancient customs firmly believe. Although duanmuxue felt that her current cultivation was enough, Gufeng felt that it was not enough. Because, at the beginning, he was really more proficient in cultivation, but after he had some rest and slack, could he continue to maintain it? These are very serious problems.


    However, in this run, Gu Feng soon found that he was different. That is, I didn''t deliberately practice my body method. I didn''t expect that my catkins had a new breakthrough and entered the Dacheng realm. It was a surprise.


    But carefully recalled, yesterday in the woods constantly shuttle, plus many difficult movements. The so-called different paths lead to the same goal. In addition, this is the combination of body method and running. It''s not strange that the ancient style can make a new breakthrough in this field.


    The new breakthrough of body method is a surprise. The most important thing is that the control of ancient style over power has also been promoted to a new level.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious, so what kind of training tasks will Duanmu Xue arrange for herself next? This is just the beginning, which has greatly improved the ancient style.


    Although it seems that it only makes the control of power more precise, it can also be put in other aspects, not so single. This is very clear in the heart of Gufeng.


    But along the way, duanmuxue was silent, just on her way. And the old style is behind, is also speechless, just thinking about their own things. All this can not be done in a hurry.


    Because duanmuxue is aware of this, she is not going to train Gufeng any more. She will give him a holiday to have a rest. Of course, after entering the swamp of death, I''m afraid that the bitter days of the ancient wind will really come.


    At noon, the local conditions and customs suddenly changed a lot, and there were fewer and fewer people living there. From this point, they can also judge that they are not far away from the marsh of death.


    This makes the heart of Gufeng very happy. But at the same time, they also realized that in this poor place, they also need to be extra careful. They must not follow the path.


    Another hour later, duanmuxue suddenly slowed down and said, "I''m afraid we''ve come to the marsh of death now. I haven''t been here before. I just don''t want to talk about it. We should be careful."


    "I understand." Ancient style is also very solemn said.


    In this swamp of death, it is absolutely full of crisis. Because you don''t know where your next foot will fall. Therefore, this point also needs special attention.


    Even if it''s a powerful spiritual cultivation, many of them, even the powerful ones in the spiritual fruit realm, are buried in the ground. From this, we can imagine how dangerous this place is.


    Of course, this place of death is not so absolutely terrible. As long as you pay a little attention and be careful when you act, you may not cause so much trouble, or even compensate for your own life. Everything, as long as you are careful, is not so easy to happen.


    "By the way, remember when we went in, we had only three goals." Duanmu snow cold voice.


    This made Gu Feng a little confused for a moment. He only knew that they came to the marsh of death to look for the gall of jiuyunmu and black fire snake. Is it hard to get rid of your black magic poison here? Is that the third goal?


    "I see." Ancient wind very calm said.


    So they moved on.


    After a while, I saw a man carrying a huge antelope came out, and the face was smiling.


    There is a lot of dirty soil on the antelope. I can see that the antelope died because it was trapped in the swamp. Think of this, let two people''s heart also can''t help but have some vigilance. This man was able to move freely in the swamp and take out the wild animals. It seems that this man is extraordinary.


    The man also saw the ancient wind and duanmuxue. He came over with a smile, and his face became more dignified. He said: "you two, you must have come to take risks. I can advise you that this is the land of death. You''d better leave as soon as possible. Don''t take any chances. "


    Originally, the man was just a kind advice, so that the heart of Gufeng is also some favor. Of course, this favor is also based on his practice of seeing the man clearly, the top martial arts!


    "This uncle is not bad. The top martial arts can roam in the swamp of death. I don''t have any problem with them either." Duanmuxue smiles and says.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. Just walk around the periphery. Be careful. There''s still no big problem. It''s just that I think the two of them are spotless. It must be the spiritual cultivation in the rumor. They have great strength. That''s why I''m afraid you want to go inside to see it. I''d like to advise you not to go and give up your life for nothing. "


    "Uncle can take out the antelope in the swamp. It seems that he must be a man of great powers. Please give me some advice." Duanmuxue didn''t answer the question, but the tone of her speech was extremely sincere.


    At the moment, Gu Feng also has a slight reaction. His brow is slightly wrinkled. Now he also feels that this man seems to be really not simple.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "my family has been here for generations. Naturally, I know where to go and where not to go. Unfortunately, twenty years ago, all the people in our village hated the poor environment of this place and left. "


    From this sentence, Gu Feng also got a new message, that is, this middle-aged man is a local here.


    At the same time, he is also a little depressed. This middle-aged man only knows the information from the outside. As for further information, he doesn''t know. If he knew the information in the marsh of death very well, it would be much simpler.


    "Since uncle is an aborigine in the swamp of death, I still have one thing to ask you." Duanmuxue arched her hand and said politely.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    "To be honest, my brother and I came here for something called jiuyunmu. If uncle can tell me, there will be a big reward." Duanmuxue said very seriously.


    After hearing the name of jiuyunmu, the middle-aged man''s face changed in a flash, and his eyes were big.


    "Jiuyunmu is a very poisonous thing. What are you looking for?" Asked the middle-aged uncle.


    Duanmuxue shook her head helplessly and said, "I need this as a medicine guide to treat my younger martial brother."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged people''s eyes fell on the ancient style. In the end, his eyes also fell on the forehead of Gufeng, the black line, now even ordinary people, have seen clearly.


    "Ha ha, fight with poison. I really have an idea. Now that you''ve been instructed by experts, I just know something by my ancestral home. " The middle-aged uncle waved his hand and said.


    Listening to this, Gu Feng can''t help feeling a little sad. This middle-aged uncle is just a top martial artist. His insight seems extraordinary.


    "Then please tell me where the nine cloud wood grows." Duanmuxue also salutes again.


    The middle-aged uncle said: "I don''t know where jiuyunmu is. It''s all handed down from generation to generation. It''s not as good as one generation. Now that we are like this, who can enter the marsh of death? There is no definite record in the book. Let''s go with the fate. "


    "I''ve also advised you. Since I don''t listen, I can''t help it. I''ll see you later." The middle-aged uncle also arched his hand to them, and then carried the dirty antelope away.


    Duanmuxue did not obstruct, but shook her head helplessly.


    "Elder martial sister, this man?" Gu Feng asked in a low voice.


    Duanmuxue thought about it and said, "he''s just a warrior. He doesn''t have spiritual power. However, his insight is extraordinary. It''s just a pity. If he is also spiritual, maybe he can help us


    When saying this, duanmuxue is very helpless. Besides, there are so many helplessness in this world.


    Gu Feng smiles a little. It seems that the action of death marsh this time can only depend on themselves. However, no one knows what the danger is. They only know that since this place is called the marsh of death, it must be a place of death.


    Whether they can walk out again after they step into this land is another matter. No one knows.

 Chapter 609

    Gu Feng and shangguanqing continue to move forward. At the same time, they are also thinking about whether the middle-aged man they see is real. Because it''s not easy for a warrior to take an antelope out of the swamp.


    After all, this place, known as the land of death, will face the crisis of death if it is careless. Of course, if his ancestors really live here, he can survive here, and the survival consciousness from his bones can also make him survive well. But if so, then his life will be too hard.


    However, Gu Feng can only know these things, he can''t do more. Of course, he only hopes that it will not bring him any trouble, which is enough. This person is just an insignificant person.


    An hour later, the ancient wind and duanmuxue also came to the edge of the marsh of death. At this time, shangguanqing suddenly stopped and frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng didn''t know what happened and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We''re being followed." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    But this sentence surprised the heart of Gu Feng. Someone''s following them? So, who would it be?


    "Come out, I''ve noticed you, and you don''t have to hide anymore." Duanmuxue said in a high voice.


    However, no one answered duanmuxue. Everything was quiet. It seemed that they were the only two on the grassland. And the ancient wind, naturally, will not doubt the perception of duanmuxue.


    "Since I don''t come out, I can only invite you out." Duanmuxue said that, with a cold hum and a sword finger, he went straight to the back.


    Gu Feng also turned around quickly. He only saw a middle-aged man jump up.


    After seeing the middle-aged man, Gu Feng''s brows suddenly wrinkled together, and at the same time, it also sent out a sense of killing. It seems that this middle-aged uncle is really not a simple character. After two hours, I didn''t find out.


    "You little girl is really unreasonable. You just started." The middle-aged uncle looked at the small earth pit on the ground and said with dissatisfaction. Middle aged uncle''s heart is also very clear, if just that, hit on himself, then his small life, I''m afraid, can''t keep.


    Duanmuxue said in a cold voice: "I''ve known it since you started tracking me. You want us to die because we don''t understand the environment after we enter the marsh of death, so that we can get some benefits from it. I can tell you very clearly that if you follow us, you will die faster. "


    At the same time, duanmuxue also made a gesture to Gufeng to stop, asking him not to care.


    After listening to duanmuxue''s words, Gufeng was a little ashamed. From the beginning, her elder martial sister had already felt it. And I, though only in the later stage of Lingzhong, didn''t realize it. I''m really dull.


    Of course, from duanmuxue''s words, Gufeng also got other information. It seems that this middle-aged uncle is really just an ordinary person. It''s just that he''s more greedy for small things.


    "I want to tell you that it''s going to rain soon, when the miasma is rampant, even if you are spiritual practitioners, you can''t resist it. It''s better to go to my house and have a rest. Tomorrow will be a sunny day, and then we will enter the swamp of death. " The middle-aged uncle pretended to be angry.


    "Don''t worry about our affairs. Go back." Duanmuxue''s voice became cold again, and full of killing intention.


    The middle-aged uncle could not help shivering. He knew that the woman was not joking and was no longer entangled, so he left.


    When the middle-aged uncle left, Gu Feng was relieved and said, "let''s go."


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and went on. At the same time, they are also thinking about whether the middle-aged uncle will continue to follow them because he is greedy for small things. Of course, if this is the case, they can only be deeply helpless.


    After entering the marsh of death, there came a bad smell. It was the stench of the corpse that made them both hide their mouths and noses. At the same time, their hearts are also very clear that these odors contain toxins. They can''t be joking. They immediately use their spiritual power to resist.


    It''s just the stench of the corpse. It''s nothing. Even a person who has just stepped into the spiritual realm can easily handle it without too much heart.


    After a short walk, duanmuxue stopped again and said, "if you continue to move forward, I''m afraid you will encounter some low-level mutant spirit beasts. Be careful."


    He also understood that the ancient style nodded. These low-level variation spirit beasts, they all have a common characteristic, that is toxic! Don''t hurt yourself by them. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles!


    "Next, your training starts again. If it wasn''t for the spirit beast beyond your ability, I would never have done it. At the same time, you can only use those ordinary swords to kill these spirit beasts. " Duanmuxue said seriously.


    Hearing this, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching again. It seems that it''s too difficult to deal with the spirit beast with this common martial art, isn''t it?


    "I see." Gufeng replied.


    Although it''s a bit difficult, how can we know if we don''t try? Moreover, if you use Hunyuan spirit sword to kill, it''s not called special training, it''s called rolling.


    They continued to walk, at the same time, every step was very careful. Because, if the foot is not a solid ground, but a swamp, once it sinks down, it will definitely be a dead end.


    But things are not so simple, sometimes with the eyes, also can''t see a clue. So, they believe in their feelings more.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt that the danger was approaching quickly. Without thinking about it, he stabbed at the place where the danger came.


    "Click!" The sword in Gufeng''s hand was broken.


    At this time, the ancient wind also responded immediately and retreated quickly. What I have in my hand is just a common sword. It''s very normal that the spirit beast''s skin and flesh are hard and broken.


    At the same time, duanmuxue also stopped her own pace, her eyes are also around the rapid flow. At this moment, she is also looking for the trace of the spirit beast.


    In fact, Gu Feng has lost the trace of the spirit beast after he escaped the attack of the spirit beast.


    "The beast is hidden in the swamp. It seems that he can only wait for it to attack again." The old wind frowned, the road.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and said: "I continue to explore the way, you wait for the spirit beast to come out, and then kill it. After killing, come again. "


    "No problem." Gu Feng said definitely.


    Duanmuxue did not ask any more, but went on. Although Gu Feng didn''t know what the spirit beast looked like, duanmuxue found it. It''s just a third-order spirit beast. It can''t pose any threat to the ancient style.


    Of course, it''s also difficult to deal with the current ancient customs.


    After all, today''s ancient wind can only use the ordinary sword to kill it. The ordinary sword, the spirit beast that can''t be hurt, let alone killed. This is almost an impossible task.


    From the surface, it is impossible, and duanmuxue naturally does not need to let Gufeng do these useless work. After all, as long as we grasp the strength well, there is not no chance at all.


    Gu Feng also quickly took out a long sword. He looked around warily and frowned. At the same time, he is also like a hungry wolf waiting for prey. Once the prey appears, he will attack with the fastest speed!


    "Wow!" All of a sudden, I saw a black object rush up to the sky, directly to the place where the ancient wind was, and at the same time, it also brought up countless mud.


    "Well come!"


    Gu Feng was very happy to see the beast attack again. What he was waiting for was such an opportunity. The next moment, he also quickly spread his body, just landed on the side of the spirit beast.


    At this time, Gu Feng also saw clearly the appearance of the spirit beast. It was similar to pangolin, but it was a third-order spirit beast and a mud beast.


    The mud beast generally lives in the swamp. What he is good at is to use the swamp as a cover to move unexpected attacks. He has suffered from the loss of the beast and is killed by the bite.


    Gu Feng sneered and stabbed him with his long sword.


    However, before the ancient sword was cut, the sword in his hand was directly broken.


    This time, it''s not because of how hard the spirit beast''s body is, but because of the excitement of ancient wind, he didn''t control his own power, which made the spirit power so strong that he directly shocked the sword to pieces.


    The mud beast did not succeed, but fell directly into the swamp.


    Gu Feng lost his broken sword and took out a long sword again.


    "I''m still not calm enough, so I can''t control myself enough. Next, I need to be more calm. " Gu Feng thought in his heart, at the same time, he put his sword across his chest.


    Duanmu snow is also indifferent to what happened behind her. It seems that she just came for a walk and didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    But Gufeng watched duanmuxue drifting away, and he was also worried. I still have to speed up.

 Chapter 610

    It took me such a long time to deal with a third-order spirit beast. Gu Feng felt ashamed in his heart. Gu Feng has been able to kill the third-order spirit beast for a long time, but now, it seems more powerless. Although there are many restrictions on the ancient style this time.


    However, Gufeng thinks that these restrictions are not a problem. The point is that he has such a strong strength, how to kill this mud beast more easily and simply under these restrictions.


    This mud beast can''t compare with other spirit beasts. This beast is hiding in the swamp. Ancient wind can''t go down to the swamp to look for it, so it can only passively wait for the mud beast to attack. If the mud beast doesn''t attack, Gufeng will never have a chance.


    Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that the mud beast will attack again, because Gu Feng''s two attacks are very failed. And this mud beast will surely think that he is just an ordinary person, just quick reaction, and can not cause any threat to his life. In the face of delicious food, this beast will not give up easily.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, but the stench made him cough. Gu Feng shakes his head. He thinks he is really stupid. He forgets where he is. Originally, I just relaxed my state, but I didn''t expect that I would make a mess.


    He also quickly calm down, after all, panic is not his style, he will spirit, quickly into the sword, and carefully protect, so that it will not be destroyed by his own strength. The method used by the ancient style is a balance. But if this balance is broken, then the sword will be broken directly.


    But this power is definitely not so easy to control. He is now also let himself completely static down, the heart like water. Now, what he needs to do is to wait, wait for the mud beast to appear again, and then quickly shoot again to kill him!


    And Gu Feng is obviously a very patient person, he is still waiting, a cup of tea time passed, the mud beast did not attack again.


    Duanmuxue is also gradually moving away. Gufeng feels that he can''t wait any longer. After a while, duanmuxue will disappear from his sight.


    Ancient style is a direct move, but when his feet just landed, he felt that the crisis hit again!


    "It turns out that you brute attack by perception." In the heart of Gu Feng''s thought, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile. The beast, now it''s time to attack.


    The ancient wind stabbed it directly.


    "Hiss!" This time, the sword in Gufeng''s hand, without any deviation, stabbed directly into the mud beast''s body.


    The mud beast''s body was pierced directly, and the pain made the beast struggle constantly. And the balance of the ancient style was not well grasped. At this time, the sword was directly broken.


    The mud beast fell to the ground, struggled for several times, and finally died.


    Seeing the mud beast dead, Gu Feng was a little relieved. My task has finally been completed. The ancient wind is no longer concerned about other things, and throwing the sword on the ground is also a quick follow up.


    Because the road ahead, duanmuxue is personally through, so he has nothing to worry about, soon caught up with duanmuxue.


    "Just now, you made three swords. It''s good that you can kill the mud beast. Then, what you need to think about next is how to kill it more effortlessly and accurately without wasting power. " Duanmu snow head also won''t, insipid say.


    Although duanmuxue said it was very easy, it shocked the heart of Gufeng. Just now, he didn''t see duanmuxue turn around. She said everything exactly.


    This makes Gufeng realize how powerful duanmuxue''s perception ability is. It seems that my elder martial sister is really invincible. At the moment, the heart of the ancient wind is also very curious, now duanmuxue realm, exactly where!


    How is such a powerful perception trained.


    "Don''t be surprised. My talent is sword, so I''m very sensitive to sword." Duanmu snow light said.


    This words, let Gu Feng''s heart is also a lot of balance. In this way, it makes sense. Of course, the ancient wind is still very admire duanmuxue, can do this, is also very not easy.


    It is very difficult for ordinary people to achieve this.


    Gu Feng follows duanmuxue. Meanwhile, in his mind, he is constantly thinking about what duanmuxue said to himself. In this way, my next goal is how to use the spirit power to kill the spirit beast accurately.


    This is very easy to say, but it is difficult to do.


    Of course, difficulties need to be solved. Only after the solution can we get more. And Gufeng himself, also recognized this point.


    Along the way, Gu Feng occasionally encountered some spirit beasts. Of course, duanmuxue won''t do it. She''s just a spectator. But duanmuxue didn''t do anything. She was still exploring her way.


    With the experience of cutting off the hand, Gu Feng will be more clear when he kills other spirit beasts. Therefore, when it comes to killing, it''s natural to be more handy.


    However, the problems in Gufeng''s mind have not yet been solved. However, even if these problems are not solved, he knows that he just needs to keep trying. One day, I will solve all these problems.


    Although such a time is not very long, he can only use the old method that diligence can make up for clumsiness now.


    It can be said that every time the ancient wind passed ten li, there would be spirit beasts to attack. And the ancient style naturally will not have the slightest politeness, directly kill it.


    Also because there are so many spirit beasts to practice, the technique of ancient style is more and more skilled. Even the control of power is more precise. Every time Gufeng kills a spirit beast, duanmuxue will directly evaluate it and let Gufeng solve those unnecessary and wrong things.


    Behind the ancient wind, there was another man, the middle-aged uncle, who slowly stood up from the ground and muttered: "these two guys are really not simple. Now it''s so late, I still have to go back quickly, otherwise, my life will be lost. Hehe... I don''t think they can go far. Tomorrow, I''ll collect their good things. "


    After muttering, the middle-aged uncle turned and left.


    This middle-aged uncle is indeed a native here, and he knows this place very well. The reason why he followed Gu Feng and Gu Feng was that he knew that they were spiritual practitioners. If he could get something from them, he would benefit a lot. Maybe he could enter the spiritual realm.


    "That uncle, at last, won''t follow us." Duanmu snow road.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng turned back immediately, but he didn''t see anything.


    In fact, duanmuxue had already found out, so she was more sure that she was an aborigine. Because this uncle can''t get and harm himself, duanmuxue didn''t care with him just because he was ignorant.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "he followed us here?"


    "Yes, he must have walked in the swamp for many years. And I also feel that there are no spirit beasts in the places where he walks. " Duanmuxue said calmly.


    This made Gu Feng smile. It''s not easy for him to see clearly where there are spirit beasts and where there are none in the swamp.


    Of course, this is also very likely the wisdom handed down by our predecessors.


    Now Gufeng is relieved. As long as the uncle doesn''t follow them and they continue to move forward, it''s impossible for the uncle to find them again.


    "Now let''s talk about you. Your growth is really fast, and I''m very satisfied. However, your control of power is still a little unsatisfactory. Can you keep your sword from breaking when you kill these low-level spirit beasts? " Duanmu snow road.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. It''s too difficult. It is very difficult to ensure that the sword will not be broken when the spirit beast can be killed. Now, more stringent requirements have been put forward.


    Of course, although this requirement is harsh, Gu Feng knows that if he can really reach this point, then his control of power will also go to a higher level.


    "I''ll pay attention and think." Gu Feng said with certainty.


    This is not something that can''t be done, so Gufeng is ready to give it a try. If it''s successful, it''s not sure. Of course, the heart of Gu Feng is also eager for success. After all, it''s also related to whether he can break the air in such a short time!


    This swamp seems endless. And the dangers here are endless.


    But fortunately, today''s Gufeng and duanmuxue seem to have some good luck, and many dangers have not been encountered.


    After a short walk, Gu Feng encountered the spirit beast again. He also did it according to duanmuxue''s words. This time, he spent a long time. But duanmuxue''s request, he did not achieve.


    I''m not discouraged by the old style. I have to take my time. It''s only the third day for duanmuxue to train his control and standardization. It''s not easy for him to achieve what he has achieved.

 Chapter 611

    In this way, the ancient style can be said to have killed a bloody road. Although these spirit beasts he killed are very low-level, in ordinary times, he only needs to release his own breath, then he can frighten his existence.


    In the past, it was meaningless for Gu Feng to kill these spirit beasts. However, under the guidance of duanmuxue, Gufeng is very handy in killing these spirit beasts, and has improved his control of power. This is also a great harvest in Gufeng''s heart this time.


    You know, in the realm of spiritual cultivation, many people have powerful spiritual power, but they can''t control it completely. It''s not that we can''t control it perfectly, but because we can''t control the power accurately, which leads to a lot of waste and can''t maximize our combat effectiveness.


    Soon it was night, and the place of death was gradually rising out of some smoke, which looked like the claws of the devil. Here, indeed, is a place of death, where crises are hidden everywhere. No matter how powerful you are, if you are careless, you are likely to be here.


    Because it''s dark, and the swamps are all over here, it''s impossible for the naked eye to judge. If we just rely on perception to drive, then the danger is too great.


    So they found a more solid place and sat down to have a rest.


    "The result of today''s cultivation is quite good. I hope you can go further tomorrow. In this way, you will have a better chance to understand the emptiness." Duanmu snow road.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "this period of time, let elder martial sister bother."


    For duanmuxue, Gufeng''s heart is indeed sorry. If it wasn''t for her, duanmuxue didn''t have to come here at all. In addition, the place stinks, it''s very messy, and even the corpses are everywhere. Girls generally hate this place very much. However, duanmuxue has no way, because she wants to protect the safety of Gufeng, so she comes.


    Although I didn''t see anything unusual on duanmuxue''s face today, Gufeng couldn''t stand it, let alone duanmuxue.


    "If we don''t talk about the two families, we should have supported each other." Duanmu snow road.


    Although duanmuxue''s words are cold, the ancient style is full of warmth. This sentence is very easy to say, but as duanmuxue did, there are not many.


    Two people also continue to chat, at the same time duanmuxue also will repair some of his sword experience, told Gufeng. However, the ancient feeling, this time some strange difficult to understand. In fact, the reason is very simple. Duanmuxue began to infuse higher level things into the ancient wind.


    In fact, duanmuxue is also very detailed. Of course, this is from duanmuxue''s point of view, because she is a sword talent, and she has a unique talent and attainments in the sword, so she doesn''t find it difficult. However, it is difficult to understand the ancient style without this talent.


    Gu Feng is also a very studious person. Although it is difficult for him to understand these words for a while, he has kept them all in mind and is ready to ponder them slowly. After all, these are duanmuxue''s experiences. If you are good at understanding, you may be surprised.


    Two people said after a long time, suddenly came a burst of "rustle!" The sound of the sound.


    After hearing this rustling sound, Gu Feng and Duanmu Xuedun also stood up, their brows at this moment, also only tightly wrinkled together.


    Ancient wind''s clenching into fists, suddenly flashing countless firelight, with firelight, they can see clearly.


    In all directions of the two people, there are countless poisonous snakes and insects, which are quickly crawling to this side.


    Most of them are poisonous snakes and scorpions, and there are other poisons. Even some poisons look disgusting. Even the two of them can''t name some poisons.


    Seeing that there are so many poisons pouring in, Gufeng can''t help but gasp. There are so many poisons, and they have been completely surrounded. What should we do next?


    Of course, the first way he thought of was to leave here, but on second thought, it was a swamp. If they left in a jumping situation, they might not be able to get any benefits. Even if they were careless, they would not be able to escape from the swamp.


    Duanmuxue looked at so many poisons. For a moment, her face was disgusted. The main reason is that these poisons look so disgusting that Duanmu Xuejian is very upset.


    "Be careful. These poisons are highly toxic." Duanmu snow cold voice.


    The ancient style nodded, which was also clear in his heart.


    The next moment, Gu Feng''s hand is also quickly condensed out from the fire sword meaning, the fire is prosperous. For a moment, the surroundings became brighter.


    As long as these poisons get closer, Gufeng will quickly attack. Now, he really doesn''t know where to start. There are too many poisons.


    "Damn it! I forgot that. You go and hold on to these poisons. When the fire lights up, you can come back. " Duanmu snow cold voice.


    Gu Feng nodded, and he didn''t have the slightest doubt. He directly hit the sword of Lihuo. Suddenly, the fire dragon turned into a circle and fell down.


    Although in this way, the power of Lihuo Jianyi has been greatly weakened, these poisons are afraid of fire. When they encounter Lihuo Jianyi, they are directly scalded and immediately retreat. At the same time, some slightly smaller poisons were directly burned to death.


    "Crackle, crackle!" The sound of a time is also constantly ring.


    But this kind of sound makes people feel numb.


    At the same time, the explosion is also a rapid bombardment, so that countless poisons directly turned into ashes. Although these poisons are numerous, fortunately, their bodies are not very powerful. It is not difficult to eliminate them.


    However, the quantity of these poisons is so large that it is impossible to completely eliminate them.


    Now Gufeng only hopes duanmuxue''s speed can be faster. He is also bombarding with his most effective attack. Sure enough, in an instant, the hatred value of these poisons all fell on him.


    Countless poisons are constantly pouring to the ancient wind, and the ancient wind is using catkins to fly, swimming in the safe area that they know, and is still attacking.


    This place of death really deserves its reputation. Now Gu Feng estimates that he has killed thousands of poisons at least, but these things are still pouring in endlessly.


    No matter how powerful the spiritual cultivation is, it will be a headache when encountering so many poisons in this place.


    Perhaps these poisons tasted the strength of the ancient wind, but also gradually divided into a group, to duanmuxue.


    Seeing this, I was worried. He promised duanmuxue to hold down the poison, and now she seems not ready to end.


    As soon as the ancient style clenches its teeth, it cuts its fingers directly, and a bloody smell spreads directly. After smelling the blood, these poisons all went crazy and rushed to the ancient wind again.


    Seeing that these poisons had taken the bait, Gufeng ran to the same place immediately. All the places they came to were safe.


    Now what I need to do is to completely distract these poisons. As for other things, I don''t need to worry about ancient customs.


    Gu Feng also believes that duanmuxue should be prepared for this time. After all, shangguanqing must have known for a long time that duanmuxue had expected this step.


    Countless poisons are surging like tides. When you see the ancient wind in the fire, you can''t help feeling a little creepy.


    But even so, he can only insist on gritting his teeth, constantly attacking these poisons. Now, there is no more and better way for him.


    After leading these poisons out five miles away, Gu Feng''s heart calmed down a little. Now, duanmuxue should be safe.


    But at this time, Gu Feng also heard duanmuxue''s light Zha, and several sword lights were constantly flying out. When he saw the place, the poisons were directly split into two parts.


    Gu Feng shakes his head helplessly when he sees this. The main reason is that there are too many poisons. For a moment, he can''t help it. Otherwise, how could he let duanmuxue do it.


    But now there is no other way, and the old custom can only try to attract more poisons. But these poisons are all over the place. There is almost no place to settle down.


    This, let him also feel is too annoying really. However, he still needs to stick to it.


    No matter how poisonous the poison is, as long as it can''t bite the ancient customs, then nothing will happen. Even if he was accidentally bitten, it doesn''t matter. He can detoxify himself in the shortest time.


    If it is a small amount of poison, it is not enough to be afraid. But why the ant bites the elephant? It must be the current situation.


    The ancient wind is thousands of times stronger than these poisons, but there are too many. It''s hard to resist.


    There are more and more poisons. Gu Feng''s feet have been bitten a few times.

 Chapter 612

    It was also the poison bites that made Gu Feng wake up a lot in an instant. He also unfolded his body method with the fastest speed and kept moving more and more. Only this time, the ancient style of smart some, his foothold, it is bound to be the explosive impact of the fire.


    If you don''t clean up the place where you are staying, I''m afraid that the next time you fall, you will be bitten.


    Although he was only bitten a few times, Gufeng soon felt that his hands and feet became numb, and his actions became much slower. With this feeling, the ancient customs already know that these poisons are not small.


    Perhaps it was because of these poisons that the black devil poison seemed to be stimulated by something, and even had a sign of being ready to move. At this time, the numbness of the ancient wind is also a thrill. If the black devil poison breaks out, then he will have to die.


    While he kept dodging, he also quickly used his life power to disperse these toxins. Now, we can''t let the poison of these poisons poison ourselves to death.


    Gu Feng is very clear in his heart. At the same time, he keeps himself sober all the time. He can never be careless. After getting rid of the toxin, he also paid special attention.


    Now Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that no matter how he is, he can no longer be poisoned. If Mo a kind of poison has become a kind of fire to detonate the black magic poison, then he is really doomed.


    It''s not as good as the war soul courtyard. Shangguanqing is not around. Neither he nor duanmuxue can weaken the ability of the black devil poison. Of course, the power of life can be used to curb the ancient style.


    "All right, come back!" Duanmuxue suddenly cried.


    Hearing this, the ancient wind is just like hearing the sounds of nature. After a few flashes, it comes back to duanmuxue.


    At this time, duanmuxue also made a little fire, and suddenly a fire ring was burning around them. With the fire ring burning up, but also came a pungent smell.


    Gu Feng also immediately covered his nose, which made him hard to adapt to the exciting smell. Of course, it won''t take long for him to get used to the old style. How bad the stink of the swamp was, didn''t he endure it?


    Those poisonous insects are also surging quickly, but in the distance of the fire circle, it is quickly stopped, they seem to be afraid of the flame, dare not close.


    Seeing these poisons stopped, there was no further impact, and the heart of Gu Feng was also slowly relieved. It seems that duanmuxue is really well prepared.


    "How long will these things burn?" Gu Feng asked curiously.


    Duanmuxue didn''t even think about it, so she replied, "one night."


    Hearing this answer, Gu Feng''s heart is also very happy, so that they don''t have to worry about the attack of these poisons tonight.


    "These burning things are fire sulfur processed by spiritual cultivation, which can disperse poisonous insects. And this is what our master made, and he added more things, so it has such a pungent smell. " Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    At the same time, duanmuxue is also lucky. Fortunately, the master is considerate, and even these are ready. Otherwise, no matter how skillful her swordsmanship is, I''m afraid it won''t last long in front of so many poisons.


    After all, there is still a false alarm in my heart.


    Although it is said that the fire sulfur has the effect of dispersing poisons, these poisons are surrounded outside, and they are also retreating, but after retreating to a distance of ten feet, those poisons will not continue to retreat. It seems that these guys are waiting for the fire to burn out.


    Gu Feng is sitting on the ground, but also using the power of life, began to check his body, whether there are still toxins of these poisons, looking for a while, did not find any potential danger, he is also secretly relieved.


    All of a sudden, "buzz!" The sound of music is constantly coming.


    This voice made Gu Feng feel a little creepy. He also stood up immediately and watched with vigilance. In a short time, he saw countless poisonous mosquitoes flying towards them.


    Seeing these poisonous mosquitoes, Gu Feng could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Fire and sulfur block the poison on the ground, but what should these poisonous mosquitoes do?


    It''s true that one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen, which makes the ancient style helpless.


    And the size of these mosquitoes is not small, and each one is the size of an adult''s little finger. In addition, it''s highly toxic. If you get bitten, I''m afraid that''s true.


    And I''m afraid it won''t take much for such a large poisonous mosquito to suck a person directly.


    "Don''t panic." Although duanmuxue hates these things very much, she still insists on calmness and says to Gufeng.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, but also let himself settle down, helplessly watching these poisonous mosquitoes constantly close to him. Since duanmuxue asked him not to panic, there was a reason for her.


    Soon, Gu Feng''s eyes fell on the fire and sulfur. At the beginning, he asked, is it difficult to deal with these poisonous mosquitoes?


    Sure enough, the mosquitoes fell directly to the ground after they got close to the fire and sulfur. The slightly stronger mosquito fell directly into the fire and turned into firewood. It was completely burnt.


    "The master is really considerate. The fire and sulfur make these poisons unable to get close to us." Gufeng said with a smile.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also realized that for the sake of his action, it seems that his master did not make less efforts. Otherwise, ordinary fire sulfur can only dispel the poison on the ground, but can''t dispel the poisonous mosquito. However, shangguanqing considered this very important point.


    Sometimes, it may be a small detail, but it is such a small detail that determines a person''s life and death.


    If there is no sulfur in the fire, these poisonous mosquitoes will rush in. Although ancient wind and duanmuxue can resist for a period of time, how long can they resist? It''s a long night. When the manpower is available, it''s not the same. I''ll explain it here.


    This is really the place of death. If you don''t prepare well enough, even if you go all the way to heaven, I''m afraid the final result will be a dead end.


    Of course, what happened in front of me also let Gu Feng know what it means to specialize in art. Sometimes, their own strength, is not enough to explain everything, or need to see other aspects of preparation and self-cultivation ah.


    To deal with some things, it seems that we need to make them fear.


    "Master is really well prepared, but she also told me that she can only do as well as she can think of. As for the dangers she can''t imagine, it''s up to us. " Duanmu snow some helpless wry smile a, way.


    Gu Feng nodded his head naturally. He felt that this was enough. As long as these key small problems are solved, it will be the best.


    Immediately, duanmuxue took out a white jade bottle from her ring and handed it to Gufeng, saying: "this elixir is used to expel poison. Take some of it so that you won''t be bitten by poisonous insects. There''s no time to save it. By the way, you didn''t get bitten by poison just now


    "Bitten, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve cured with my talent." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue listened and nodded. Now, it seems that this healing talent of Gufeng is really convenient. With such talent, I feel omnipotent, so I don''t have to be afraid of these poisons.


    Of course, it''s not true. Just like now, with the life power of ancient wind, there are not many ways to take the black magic poison. That''s why Gufeng is back here now.


    "It seems that these poisonous insects are going to wait for us to go out of the fire." Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Duanmu Xue nodded and said, "yes, this is also the characteristic of these poisons. However, these things come out in the daytime and at night. When the sun rises, they will leave by themselves


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart was a little more stable. If these poisons are found and squatted, it is not easy for them to get rid of them.


    Now, poison and poisonous mosquito have been kept out of the circle, but the ancient customs are still a little uneasy. After all, there are too many accidents in this world, so it''s better to be careful.


    "Elder martial sister, take a rest first. I''ll watch." Ancient wind road.


    Duanmuxue shook her head and said, "you will continue to practice tomorrow. Go to sleep first. I don''t feel sleepy. What''s more, the master just taught me the Dharma, you don''t know


    For a moment, Gufeng and duanmuxue also began to talk about who should have a rest. The poisonous insects outside the circle are also very greedy, but because they can''t get over the fire, they have to wait there.


    Now there are still a lot of poisonous mosquitoes doing moths to the fire, countless poisonous mosquitoes are constantly falling, and soon there is a paste smell.


    After arguing for a long time, they did not come to an exact answer. So they sat on the ground and looked at each other.


    The place of death, just like the shadow of death over them, makes their hearts a little scared.


    In the swamp of death, there are many unknown dangers and accidents. No one can say that they will happen at this time.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 613

    When they heard the sound, Gufeng and duanmuxue stood up at the same time. They also saw a flash of light in the sky, illuminating the whole death marsh.


    "Lightning?" Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue look at each other. In this swamp, lightning actually appears. It''s really incredible. And the sound just now is obviously thunder!


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged uncle said that it would rain today!


    Isn''t this thunder and lightning a precursor to the coming rain? If it rains normally, it''s not surprising and worrying. However, if it rains at this time, it will take two people''s lives.


    Once the fire and sulfur are extinguished by the rain, what will the consequences be? It is also conceivable. Think of here, two people can''t help but at the same time pour a cold breath.


    Fortunately, no one else. They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. This place of death is really full of crises.


    "It seems that we can only protect the fire and sulfur with spiritual power." Duanmuxue said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Feng also nodded solemnly. Although it cost a lot of power, they had no other choice. If you want to live, that''s all you have to do.


    Duanmuxue waved her hand, and suddenly a great spiritual power rushed out directly. The place where the fire and sulfur were burning was also tightly wrapped to ensure that when the rain fell, it would not be watered out. It can be said that this is their hope to live today. There must be no mistakes.


    "Boom!" The thunder is still ringing, but also hanging the wind.


    Fortunately, duanmuxue took the first step to protect the fire and sulfur. Otherwise, as soon as the wind passes, the fire and sulfur will be put out. When these poisons come again, they will be dead.


    Even if they can struggle, there will still be countless crises waiting for them. What''s more, there is another saying about swamp land, that is, only in place is the safest place. Don''t walk around.


    Thunder, lightning!


    "Sha Sha!" The sound of the ancient wind sounded again, but the ancient wind and Duanmu snow did not rain.


    When they were wondering, they found that the poisons were rapidly receding, just like the tide, and all of them were gone.


    After seeing all these poisons dispersed, Gufeng and duanmuxue were relieved.


    "Unexpectedly, these poisons are afraid of rain." Duanmuxue suddenly felt very funny and said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "generally speaking, it is like this, but I don''t know how fierce the rain will be."


    This words a, let Duanmu snow also can''t help but is for it frown. Looking at the current posture, I''m afraid there will be a rainstorm next.


    After these poisons and poisonous mosquitoes have been dispersed, duanmuxue will no longer maintain fire and sulfur, but the spirit power will disperse directly. At the same time, she also took out an umbrella from her ring and handed it to Gu Feng, saying: "I don''t know how hard the rain is, so use this to block it."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, but he opened the umbrella directly.


    In a short time, the heavy rain would crash down. Even though the ancient wind and duanmuxue are holding umbrellas, there are some raindrops that fall on them.


    This rainy night, now also seems to be a little extra cold.


    The whole swamp, with this heavy rain, seems to be in peace again. Now, except for the rain, there is no other sound.


    The thunder is still ringing and the lightning is still shining.


    What a heavy rain!


    I don''t know when this heavy rain will come to an end. However, now that there are no poisons and crises, they have relaxed their mind and need not worry about them any more.


    Today, when I entered the swamp, although the spirit beasts I met at the beginning were nothing, what happened just now was also breathtaking. But now, everything is quiet, which makes them relax a lot.


    Now they can only wait for the end of the heavy rain and the dawn, and now they want to rest, that is impossible. In other words, it''s a joke to want to rest in this place of death.


    In this place, we need to be sober all the time. Maybe, sometimes you just take a nap, I''m afraid you will lose your life.


    It''s just a long night and heavy rain. It''s hard to survive.


    For a moment, both of them were speechless.


    Time disappointed, Gu Feng looked at the woman under the wind and rain, the corner of the mouth also showed a smile. Even the ancient style did not know why, he just felt that his heart was very happy. It seems that in this harsh environment, there is nothing more.


    Duanmuxue stretched out her hand and followed the raindrop with her hand.


    After a storm, the rain is also slightly smaller, two people''s pressure, is no longer so big.


    Although they were carrying umbrellas, they were all wet through. Of course, if they want to, they just need to drive the psychic power to keep themselves dry soon. However, the rain has not stopped, so it does not seem to have much significance.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind saw the light. The faint light twinkles. In this dark night, it seems that there are still some beautiful things.


    At first, Gu Feng didn''t care about it, but the next moment, his brows suddenly wrinkled together. Because he saw more light.


    Duanmu snow also immediately clenched the world wanhuan, said: "there is a spirit beast is approaching, be careful!"


    Gu Feng nodded, and he immediately took out the Hunyuan spirit sword. At this time, he did not care about other practices. Now, the most important thing is to keep your life.


    Dim light is also more and more, from two to dozens!


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning, Gufeng and duanmuxue finally see clearly, it is a wolf pack, is closing to them.


    "Hungry wolf, this beast is the sixth level spirit beast. I have a look. Among them is the wolf king, which is the seventh level spirit beast." Duanmu Snow said, holding the world''s magic hand, is also more tight.


    Gu Feng is not afraid of the sixth level spirit beast. As for the seventh level spirit beast, he is sure to win. This, let alone duanmuxue.


    But there is a key point, that is, this is a pack of wolves. There are dozens of hungry wolves. In addition to the poor light, it is not easy to deal with them.


    The most important thing is that the wolf is vicious, and his original cooperation ability is also very powerful.


    "It seems that the night can''t be quiet." Duanmuxue said, but also will put down the umbrella in the hand, holding the world wanhuan.


    Gu Feng also put down his umbrella and said, "this time, let''s make a quick decision. Let''s get rid of all these animals first. Otherwise, we won''t be able to live in peace tonight! "


    Duanmuxue nodded her head very seriously, which she naturally knew. Hungry wolf, originally belongs to the fighting race, and the consciousness of the same race is also very strong. If they kill one of their companions, the wolves will fight to the end until they die!


    These hungry wolves are obviously targeting them, so it is impossible for them to retreat easily. Now, in front of them, there are only two ways, that is to kill and be killed!


    It''s so simple, there''s no third way to choose. If you want to escape, it''s not realistic to escape from the hungry wolf in the marsh of death.


    So now they can only choose to kill.


    "I''ll get rid of the wolf king first. Be careful." Duanmuxue said solemnly.


    Gu Feng also raised the Hunyuan spirit sword to show that he understood.


    Those hungry wolves are also constantly close to the two, but their pace, put very slowly, seems to be afraid of something in general. Of course, it''s not that hungry wolves are afraid, but that they are doing their business step by step.


    Of course, these will be accompanied by the death of their companions, into nothingness.


    The next moment, Duanmu snow whistling, is directly pulled out of the world, in this dark night, can not see any fancy, she jumped up, set out, with a very fast speed directly to the wolf king.


    Seeing this, several hungry wolves jumped up and rushed to duanmuxue.


    But the sword light flashed quickly, and the blood of the animals turned into rain. As for their bodies, they also fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, that rich blood gas, is also quickly diffuse. The other hungry wolves can''t control their emotions immediately after seeing their companions die, and rush to Gufeng and duanmuxue madly.


    Because duanmuxue killed her, so now her hatred value is very high. Most of the hungry wolves rushed to duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue has no fear at all, her sword is across her chest, sneering.


    When every hungry wolf comes near her, duanmuxue will make a sword. But every time her sword, there will be a hungry wolf directly fell on the ground, dead.


    Duanmuxue''s strength is so strong. It''s almost the same as chopping melons and vegetables.


    At this moment, the ancient wind is also starting. Although his attainments in kendo are not as powerful as duanmuxue''s, there is no problem in killing a few animals.


    The Hunyuan spirit sword is a top-grade spirit weapon. It can be said that it is extremely sharp. Even though these animals have strong defense and are level six spirit beasts, they can''t withstand the power of the sword.

 Chapter 614

    Because these hungry wolves attack on their own initiative, and because of the ferocity of the beast, it is a situation where you die and I die; Therefore, the ancient wind and duanmuxue are not prepared to stay. Therefore, this battle must be carried out. And, they have to do it. Otherwise, it will bring endless disaster to itself.


    Let the rain patter and the breeze blow. Now they only do one thing, that is to kill. In fact, they don''t like to kill, but under such circumstances, they have no choice but to kill. If they don''t, they will be killed!


    Hungry you wolf group is very strong, although the ancient wind and duanmuxue cut up, it is also very easy. However, more and more hungry wolves died, and the smell of blood became more and more strong. At this time, the wolf king finally couldn''t bear to attack and rushed to duanmuxue.


    Because in two people, duanmuxue''s combat effectiveness is the most powerful. Every time Jianguang goes here, two hungry wolves will fall. As a wolf king, how can he watch his people fall one by one? In addition, their racial consciousness is also very strong. So wolf king did it.


    Duanmuxue saw the wolf king coming, and her eyebrows could not help frowning slightly, because she knew very well that the wolf king could not be killed now. At the beginning, she killed the wolf king. Maybe she could frighten these hungry wolves and let them retreat. But now, it''s obviously too late.


    Because now the blood of these hungry wolves has been completely stimulated, reaching the situation of never dying. Because of this, if you kill the wolf king now, these animals will become more difficult to deal with because of their anger!


    Duanmuxue followed the electric light. Seeing the chance, she took a direct hand to shoot the wolf king.


    In this scene, Gu Feng also happened to see that the wolf king of the seventh level was so powerful that he needed to be careful when he played against him. But it''s unexpected that shangguanqing just slapped the beast so flatly, and then he just flew it out. It''s really powerful.


    Because of this identity, Gu Feng was almost bitten by a hungry wolf, but fortunately, his reaction and speed were fast enough to avoid danger. At the same time, he killed the beast with a sword.


    The fighting continued, with lightning and thunder, breeze and rain.


    Duanmuxue and Gufeng are so powerful. Although the wolf is fierce, they are not enough to kill them. In a short time, these six level hungry wolves were also killed by the two.


    The wolf king''s eyes, also full of anger, looked at them.


    The wolf king never thought that his people would die so soon. This, also let it anger to the extreme, want to give these two people alive.


    Wolf king''s racial glory is also very powerful, now its people have completely died, its glory, in this moment, is also destroyed by the ancient wind and duanmuxue clean!


    The wolf king looked up at the trombone. In his voice, there was also a sense of sadness. After all, sitting in the world, until now, it has become a lonely family. You can know how it feels.


    The next moment, the wolf king also directly ran up and went to duanmuxue. On the wolf king''s paw, it was also shining with light and chill.


    That wolf claw, naturally, is also very sharp. Even if it''s refined iron, I''m afraid it will leave a few deep marks under this grasp, not to mention duanmuxue''s body. If this claw falls on her, I''m afraid duanmuxue will also be directly broken.


    However, duanmuxue is not an ordinary person, and she doesn''t want to be hurt by Kaichang, so she gives the wolf king Kaichang, and it''s just a sword.


    The sword cut, suddenly a sword light cut out, the sword light, the wolf king seems to see his own beginning and end, a time can not help but some dementia. Until it was cut in half by the sword light, the wolf king''s eyes were still dementia.


    Seeing that the last hungry wolf has been killed, Gu Feng''s heart is a little relaxed. Of course, he himself is still on guard. There are so many things happened tonight that I don''t know what kind of danger there will be next. So you have to be careful.


    Duanmuxue shakes the blood on the world''s ten thousand illusions and returns the sword to the scabbard. At the same time, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Because what she smelled was a very strong smell of blood.


    "Ancient style, let''s go deeper now." Duanmu snow light said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "good."


    At this time, Gu Feng also noticed this detail. They slaughtered dozens of hungry wolves here, and it was still bloody here. Once the smell of blood in this place spreads, we don''t know what kind of spirit beasts will come one after another.


    So at this time, they also have to leave. Although it is better not to walk in the swamp at night, they are helpless. If they don''t go away, then they are just waiting for other spirit beasts to come to trouble.


    This time, duanmuxue is still ahead.


    But the speed of their advance is also much slower. Because now perception is of little use. The road ahead can only be stepped out one by one. Although there is lightning to lend them light for the time being, it is too short for them to distinguish the road in front of them.


    "This place is really a place of death." The ancient style is once again filled with emotion.


    At the same time, he is also paying attention to the surroundings. After all, danger is everywhere. We must be careful and cautious. Carelessness is always the first taboo to lose one''s life.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and said, "I don''t want to come to this place any more."


    Gu Feng also had a bitter smile, and he didn''t want to come to this place. But this time, there is really no way. Who let what they need be in this swamp?


    "This time, it''s really hard, elder martial sister. If you need any help from younger martial brother in the future, just open your mouth. " Gufeng said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue shook her head and said, "don''t say these words. You can go back alive. Let''s talk about it."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help sinking. Yes, it doesn''t seem very useful to say anything now. Only living, I can repay my elder martial sister for her kindness.


    Living, sounds like a very simple thing, but for the old saying, it is particularly difficult.


    Gu Feng felt the black line on his forehead, and his heart also became a lot of melancholy. Although the road ahead is like this swamp, I don''t know whether my next step is good or bad. But now, they have to go on.


    Stay where you are, and you will only wait for danger. But moving forward, there are more dangers.


    "You will go back alive." Duanmuxue seemed to realize that she had said something wrong and immediately emphasized it.


    Gu Feng didn''t care, and said, "we have already reached a conclusion on this issue. I won''t have an accident."


    When they said that, they didn''t go on.


    In fact, Gu Feng has no reason to die here. It''s very unlikely that someone as strong as duanmuxue will be killed by a spirit beast.


    In addition, shangguanqing gives his treasure to duanmuxue to save Gufeng''s life, which can be done.


    They just want to keep Gufeng alive. Because as long as you live, there is hope.


    But Gu Feng doesn''t want to live like this. He doesn''t want to live like this. It''s a burden to others. That''s why he insisted on coming to the swamp of death.


    He wants to gamble to see if he can save his life. If he can, that''s the best thing.


    In fact, when Gu Feng heard about this method, he made a decision in his heart, that is, he must try it.


    Although this method has never been successful. However, since such a formula has been handed down, it makes sense. Perhaps, it''s just because there is something missing in it that others have not succeeded.


    Duanmuxue walked in front, but also seemed to be a little listless.


    In fact, this series of events made her feel a little scared. They have not yet entered the depths of the marsh of death, they have encountered so many dangers one after another. If they continue to move on, they really don''t know what kind of danger will be waiting for them.


    Half an hour later, the thunder stopped and the rain stopped.


    At this time duanmuxue also stopped and said, "now the rain has stopped. It''s far away from the place where the hungry wolf died. Let''s have a rest here."


    "Elder martial sister, have a rest." The ancient wind says lightly.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also spread its own divine consciousness in its largest scope. As long as there is a slight change, he will notice it at the first time.


    Duanmuxue some unhappy said: "in this case, we do not rest."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Feng was speechless. He laughed and lowered his head.


    Two people also no longer speak, each stand there, the right to do rest.


    Because of the rain, now the breeze is particularly cool.

 Chapter 615

    They stood for one night. Just standing here for one night, it''s not difficult for them. At least, standing like this, there is no danger. As before, there are so many crises. That is the real danger. If you are careless, you will pay your life.


    When the day was getting dark, they could barely see clearly in front of them. This, also let their respective hearts a sigh of relief. The long night finally passed. At the same time, their hearts are very clear that there will be more dangers waiting for them.


    The deeper you go into the marsh of death, the more powerful the spirit beast will be and the poison will be more powerful. This is what they have a headache about. But now they have no choice but to move on and look for it.


    But it is not easy to find these things. Both of them are sticking to it in their hearts. No matter what difficulties lie ahead, they must overcome them hand in hand. Of course, looking for medicine is still one aspect. The most important point is that they must survive in this extremely harsh and dangerous environment.


    In fact, most of the time, duanmuxue would rather face the siege of several eight level spirit beasts than walk in such a desperate situation. Although they didn''t meet any high-level spirit beasts yesterday, the strange crises they encountered also gave them a headache.


    This is the place of death. Crises are everywhere. If you take a wrong step, you will give your life.


    After a heavy rain, the original stench in the death marsh was suppressed, and the air became fresh, which made their tense mind relaxed.


    "Go ahead and try to find all you need today." Duanmu snow very dignified said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, and he hoped so, otherwise, there might be many troubles in the future. Therefore, no matter what step they are in, they must be more careful.


    In addition, there is a saying called a long dream at night. What''s more, the time of the ancient style is not much, now he must be more to seize the time. Otherwise, the battle of life and death will be hard for him to cope with.


    The black devil poison and the battle of life and death are just like two big stones. They press on the heart of the ancient wind and make him feel that it is difficult for him to breathe. But no matter how difficult it is, no matter how many difficulties there are, the old style must be persisted. Only by persistence can we see hope.


    Although it seems that the hope is so vague and difficult to find. But what can he do? He has no choice but to stick to it.


    Gu Feng also firmly believes that these two problems seem to take his own life, but as long as he can safely go through the past, then everything will be much easier. In addition, in the ten days, his growth will become very rapid. And this is also what the ancient wind is looking forward to.


    Although, it seems that this expectation is indeed a little vague and elusive. Even, I don''t know when I will lose my life. But what else can he do except to keep going?


    Because of the rain, the ground under my feet also feels soft. But it''s also a hidden danger. If you don''t care about it, it''s easy to fall into the swamp.


    In fact, in the face of swamps, Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue are very clear about how to deal with them. Just lie on your back and do nothing until your partner comes to the rescue. Because in this swamp, the more you struggle, the faster you will die!


    The swamp is not a crisis for them, but there are many potential crises under the swamp. Because there are some magic powers that live in the swamp. Once they fall into the swamp, they will inevitably be attacked by these spirit beasts. Naturally, the consequences of the attack can be imagined.


    If they want to deal with the spirit beast, they will struggle in the swamp, which will make them sink deeper and difficult to extricate themselves. If we don''t resist, then we can only be killed by the spirit beast. Therefore, no matter how it is said, falling into a swamp is not much different from entering a dead end.


    Along the way, those swamps are constantly bubbling, and then burst open, which sounds very nice.


    At this time, they did not encounter any spirit beast attack. All this seems to be quiet again, so that they don''t have to worry about it any more.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng thought of a sentence, that is, before the storm comes, it is very quiet.


    The original dangerous place of death, full of the breath of death, now suddenly become so quiet, let the heart of the ancient wind also has a feeling of not adapt.


    Of course, if we can safely find the nine cloud wood and the black fire snake gall, it is naturally the best thing. Although the battle of life and death is very important, the current difficulties are not important?


    So, he also must if tremble, like treading on thin ice of pass this difficult time just go.


    However, in the ancient view, this difficulty is used to overcome, which is nothing.


    Sometimes, there will be bursts of breeze blowing, very refreshing. If it had not been for yesterday''s events, I''m afraid Gufeng would not have thought that this was a place where everyone in Lingnan kingdom would have died.


    Continue to move forward, not a moment, sunrise.


    But it was also at this time that Gufeng found that the bubbles in the swamp would appear a trace of gas after bursting. And these gases are also increasing.


    And these gases look very heavy, and there is nothing wrong with them. Of course, these plants have been growing in this dead place for a long time. They have already adapted to the bad climate, so they are not affected at all.


    "It''s miasma." Duanmu snow see shape, immediately also can''t help but eyebrow micro wrinkle.


    After listening to the ancient wind, he immediately came back to his senses. There is indeed a miasma in the swamp. And these miasma, is also very severe, even if the spirit of fruit state is bad, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic.


    This, let ancient wind is also in the heart secretly complain unceasingly.


    The intensity of these miasmas is also very high. As long as ordinary people inhale one mouthful, they will immediately fester and die. Thinking of these, even Gu Feng himself could not help shivering.


    Moreover, because of the miasma, their sight was greatly hindered.


    Duanmuxue took out a bottle of pills from her arms, handed it to Gufeng and said, "take this, and you will be immune to miasma."


    "No, I can use my talent to resist." Gufeng refused.


    Duanmuxue put it directly in Gufeng''s hand and immediately took one of them, saying: "save a little strength. I don''t know what kind of danger will appear behind."


    The ancient style hears the speech, the eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled. Duanmuxue said that, it is also very reasonable. I don''t know what the danger is. I really need to save my own strength.


    Immediately, Gu Feng took one directly, and put the rest into his own storage bag for a rainy day.


    Now, for them, the problem that can be solved with foreign things is never to use their own power. They must also preserve their own strength to prevent the attacks that will occur next.


    "Follow me. Don''t get lost." Duanmuxue said calmly.


    "No problem," the old saying goes


    With duanmuxue exploring the way ahead, the ancient style is absolutely reassuring. Duanmuxue has always been a cautious person. Every step she takes will be very safe.


    Moreover, I''m afraid shangguanqing has thought of this method after she was poisoned by the black devil, and has trained duanmuxue a lot in this aspect.


    Therefore, in the emergence of this series of things, duanmuxue is well prepared, and did not encounter too much danger.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, shangguanqing can only prepare some known dangers for them. Just like the wolf appeared yesterday, it was unexpected. But fortunately, these hungry wolves are not too strong. Ancient wind and duanmuxue can cope with them.


    As they continue to move forward, the area they can see is too narrow. It can almost be said that the scope they can see is only three steps away.


    From this, we can see how much hindrance their sight has been.


    In this way, even if there are spirit beasts or something close to them, I''m afraid they can''t be seen.


    In fact, the most important thing is that they are looking for jiuyunmu. If they can''t see it, how can they find it?


    Of course, Gu Feng also felt that he had not entered the depths. How precious was the nine cloud wood, and how could it be in the periphery? At present, their main purpose is to quickly enter the hinterland of the marsh of death.


    The hinterland of the marsh of death is the most dangerous place. At the same time, along with the danger, there are opportunities. Both Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue believe that Jiuyun wood, a highly poisonous thing, is also in the hinterland.


    But as for whether it can be found, then this is another unknown.

 Chapter 616

    They braved the miasma and went on. At this time, Gu Feng also realized the power of the pill. He also inhaled a mouthful of miasma on purpose. However, after the miasma entered the body, it was directly dissolved by the power of the pill. There was no danger at all.


    Gu Feng just wanted to make an attempt. He knew very well in his heart that the medicine was also very limited and could not be used for such extravagance. After knowing the severity of this miasma, the ancient wind is also absolutely dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    After all, carelessness costs a lot. Although it is said that poison is of little use to ancient customs, human resources are exhausted. Therefore, he must cherish every bit of strength in his body now.


    It''s just that the intensity of the miasma is too abnormal, and I don''t know when the miasma will be completely dispersed, which makes him feel a little worried. After all, walking in it is like moving in a dark place. It''s too dangerous.


    And in this miasma, it''s worse than in the dark. Night, can use fire to solve this problem, but in this rich miasma, breathing becomes difficult, let alone a fire, even if it is a fire, finally can shine on the place, is also very limited.


    Maybe not as good as their eyes. The eyes of spiritual cultivation are much more powerful than those of ordinary people, and they can see farther. However, in this miasma, it only made them see the distance of three more steps.


    Although it''s only three steps away, it''s also very lucky for the ancient style. At least, in this way, I won''t lose duanmuxue. In this vast swamp, if you disperse, it is a very dangerous thing, especially for the ancient wind.


    Duanmuxue, with her powerful strength and carefulness, is not a big problem to walk out of the death marsh. But it''s not enough to let Gufeng go alone. The most important thing is that there is too little understanding of the ancient customs in this marsh of death.


    After walking for a while, duanmuxue suddenly stopped, and the breath became very heavy.


    Gu Feng saw duanmuxue stop, he also stopped immediately, looking around warily. But all he could see was miasma, and nothing else.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng asked anxiously.


    Duanmuxue said solemnly: "I feel that there are spirit beasts around us, and most of these spirit beasts are sixth order. Even, there are quite a few of them. Now that our sight is blocked, we have to rely on our own perception to fight. Be careful. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face became dignified for a while. If it is true, then their present situation is really dangerous. And now they can only fight by perception.


    In this miasma, they are no different from a blind man. Although they can see things within three steps, when they see the spirit beast, is it still time for them to do it again?


    Gu Feng immediately leans against duanmuxue, and at the same time, he takes out a long sword and prepares to fight.


    Give his back to duanmuxue, which makes Gufeng very relieved. At the same time, he only thinks that it is the safest to give his back to duanmuxue. As for the rest, he didn''t care.


    Duanmuxue also pulled out all the illusions in the world. Now the situation is really very dangerous. We must handle it carefully. And especially in this very harsh environment, fighting.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and at the same time, he put his sword across his chest. At the same time, he also put his perception to the maximum extent. But in this miasma, the obstacles are too great.


    The range that the ancient wind can perceive is only one foot. Within this Zhang, as long as there is a spirit beast, he can feel it. However, if he is more than ten feet away, he is blind.


    "Remember, don''t leave me too far. Best of all, we fight in this way. Even if we are far away at that time, once the crisis is lifted, we should wait here and wait until the miasma is gone before we act. Remember, when I come to you, don''t walk around. " Duanmuxue said very seriously.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "I know."


    This place of death is full of crises. Duanmuxue''s words are completely heard by Gufeng. At the same time, his heart is also very clear, now he can only rely on duanmuxue. Of course, their own ability, also need to play out.


    The spirit of the ancient wind is still all around, sensing. However, he did not feel any spirit beast appeared.


    In fact, in the land of death, these spirit beasts have changed a lot because of the influence of the environment. They can no longer be called spirit beasts, but evil beasts!


    In this miasma, they relied on each other and fought side by side.


    But at this moment, everything is very quiet. It doesn''t look like there is any danger coming.


    Even so, the ancient style did not relax its vigilance. He knew that duanmuxue''s perception was much stronger than herself. Since she felt the existence of spirit beast, there would be absolutely no mistake.


    Presumably, these spirit beasts are still thinking about whether to attack them.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt that there was a strong force behind him, and his heart was shocked. Soon, he would react that it was the spirit beast that attacked them.


    But duanmuxue didn''t panic. She just heard the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath. Don''t think about it. Her world magic was pulled out at this time.


    "Tear!" Once, the spirit beast was just close to duanmuxue, but it was cut in half by duanmuxue.


    All of a sudden, the blood is pouring. Duanmuxue wanted to avoid it, but she worried about the ancient style behind her. If their formation is scattered and these spirit beasts find an opportunity to take advantage of it, then the ancient wind will face danger.


    After thinking clearly about this, duanmuxue naturally did not dare to act rashly any more. He let all the blood spill on his body, and he did not dodge.


    The smell of blood is also spreading rapidly. In the surrounding spirit beast, after smelling the blood, also began to become a little restless.


    Of course, more of it is excitement. The blood makes their nerves very active. Now, their excited nerves also make them want to have a taste. How delicious the human flesh is!


    The low roar of the spirit beast is constantly coming.


    Gu Feng listened to these low roars, and his brows could not help wrinkling even more. It seems that there is still a bitter battle to be fought. It''s just a bitter battle, so how should I deal with it?


    But you know, according to duanmuxue''s description, the strength of these animals is very strong. In addition to the current environment, it is much harder than last night''s battle with hungry wolf. More importantly, there are many seventh level spirit beasts among them.


    Although duanmuxue''s killing of these seven level spirit beasts is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables, it''s a little too difficult for ancient customs.


    Fortunately, the ancient style has Hunyuan spirit sword, which is a top-grade spirit weapon. It is extremely sharp and can also increase the fighting power of the ancient style.


    In a short time, Gu Feng threw away his ordinary sword and replaced it with Hunyuan spirit sword. Now things are beyond their control. If Gu Feng still uses this ordinary sword to fight, then he is undoubtedly looking for his own death.


    Because of this, Gufeng will directly take out Hunyuan spirit sword to fight.


    "Here it is! Be careful Duanmuxue feels that when these spirit beasts rush again, it is also a low drink. The world''s ten thousand illusions are constantly changing into innumerable bright lights in the lake. For a time, it is also a powerful sword.


    After feeling the powerful power of the sword, the ancient wind knows how serious duanmuxue is now. And oneself, also absolutely can''t have any carelessness.


    At the same time, he also immediately started the basic nine moves of Hunyuan sword formula. This is also the most basic existence for him. But although this is only basic, but with Hunyuan spirit sword, the power is unexpected.


    In this way, it can be said that the iron is cut like mud. No matter how thick the skin and flesh of these spirit beasts are, the ancient customs are sure that they can kill them with one blow.


    In an instant, within the sensing range of Gu Feng, he constantly stepped into the spirit beast and rushed to him.


    After feeling that these spirit beasts were attacking themselves, Gu Feng frowned, and at the same time, he gave a low drink, which calmed his mood for the time being. His own heart is also very clear, he must kill, with the fastest speed, all of these spirit beast care.


    At the same time, the ancient style must not move at all, otherwise, duanmuxue''s back will be completely exposed. Of course, if duanmuxue''s back is exposed, I''m afraid it''s not safe even if it''s ancient.


    Now they can only believe in each other, believe in their partners, can completely block their side of the offensive, can let their front, can be unscrupulous to kill the enemy. If not, they would all be in big trouble here.

 Chapter 617

    No matter how fierce these spirit beasts are, the attitude of ancient style is also very firm, that is, their own steps will never move one step. His belief is also very firm. Of course, his understanding is also very clear.


    The so-called "cold lips and cold teeth" refers to their present situation. Even though duanmuxue has a high road, it is very difficult to deal with so many spirit beasts, and it is still in such a bad environment.


    When the first spirit beast rushed, Gu Feng was very calm and cut a sword, there was no mercy at all. Of course, for these animals, he also has no need to be merciful. If he doesn''t kill these animals, it will be his old style to die! But Gufeng doesn''t want to die here. So, he has to fight to kill!


    Everything is not easy or simple. We must stick to it.


    The first spirit beast rushed in. It''s just the sixth level spirit beast. It''s very easy for Gu Feng to kill it. But the second one is a spirit beast that looks very big, and it''s still seven steps!


    Gu Feng''s heart is also puzzled, such a big man, how does this guy survive in the swamp of death? This is really a little incredible.


    But even so, the ancient style is also a cold stab. This sword is also constantly sending out the sword, the killing intention is horizontal.


    Although the seven level spirit beast is very powerful, and its defense is also very strong, it can''t stop the extremely powerful sword. It is directly cut in half and fell to the ground.


    With some sword skills and the blessing of Hunyuan spirit sword, Gu Feng didn''t have much difficulty in dealing with these spirit beasts. But the real difficulty is that he can''t see the activities of these spirit beasts, and can only kill them by perception. This also made him not know how many spirit beasts there were around him. And when do you want to kill them, or frighten them away.


    Because Gufeng and duanmuxue both killed two spirit beasts, and they were all directly broken by their intestines, the smell of blood became more and more dignified and began to spread.


    These bloody smell, for these ferocious spirit beasts, it is absolutely like the existence of stimulants. Think of here, the ancient wind can not help but take a breath of cool air, in this case, then next, even if the danger is really coming.


    With the spread of the bloody smell, I''m afraid it will attract more spirit beasts. But now they want to leave here because of miasma and the covetous eyes of spirit beasts, which can be said to be totally unrealistic.


    "What to do?" When Gu Feng realized the danger of this, he could not help asking with some worry.


    Duanmuxue shook her head helplessly and said: "now we can''t do anything rashly. Even though our body method is very good, even if we avoid the swamp, we don''t know what danger is ahead. So, let''s stand here and kill! After killing these animals, they will not dare to come again. "


    After listening to duanmuxue''s words, Gufeng can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s really domineering to do so, but the risk of doing so is also very high.


    Of course, since this is duanmuxue''s order, there will be no doubt about Gufeng.


    What''s more, although these spirit beasts are powerful, their strength is not as powerful as imagined. Presumably, it has something to do with the environment here.


    The spiritual power here is very rare, and the poison here is also extraordinary. Although these spirit beasts can survive well in this dead place after mutation and adaptation, they are also suffering from some torture. And this also makes their strength slightly worse than the spirit beasts in other places.


    Of course, compared with the spirit beasts in other places, the spirit beasts here are only inferior in strength and defense. However, the combat effectiveness is better than any other. Because of the poison, all these animals carry poison.


    If you say you are bitten by it, you will never feel better. Because of this, the ancient style has become very calm.


    He could not let the teeth and claws of these spirit beasts touch himself. Otherwise, he will waste more of his spiritual power. In this way, things will naturally become more troublesome.


    This is not the result that the ancient style would like to see. He doesn''t want to be a burden to duanmuxue. It''s very hard for one person to fight in this place. If they bring another burden, then they don''t have to go out.


    Hunyuan spirit sword is constantly waving for a while. Every time it is waved, it will be accompanied by a very sharp sword light. And the sword light is also full of killing intention.


    Whenever a spirit beast rushes over, they naturally have only one way to choose, that is, to die.


    Perhaps, when they start to attack Gufeng or duanmuxue, their death is doomed.


    The so-called people die for money, birds die for food, and these spirit beasts, in order to fill their stomachs and eat delicious human flesh, are now attacking them like crazy.


    But the final result, for them, is very poor. Because, each head rushes over the spirit beast, most always cannot leave alive.


    Gu Feng is also very calm, although after successively killing several spirit beasts, his energy is also very abundant. The main reason for this is that the ancient style can control its own power very well. Every time he makes a sword, his strength is just good enough to kill the target, and at the same time, he doesn''t waste any spirit power.


    Duanmuxue is more relaxed, whenever there is a spirit beast, she only needs to gently wave the magic of her family, then some spirit beasts will directly lose their lives.


    At the same time, she is not the slightest soft, even the brow, did not wrinkle. In fact, duanmuxue''s heart is also very disgusted, but her rough performance, it seems that there is no use at all. Therefore, it''s better to conserve your energy and kill slowly.


    Besides, the strength of these spirit beasts is not very great. With duanmuxue''s strength, you can kill them by waving a sword.


    Within a moment, a hill was almost piled up at the foot of the ancient wind and duanmuxue. And these are the bodies of spirit beasts.


    These spirit beasts are also very unlucky and helpless. When they meet these two people who are very abnormal in fighting power and have no suspicion, they will be killed completely.


    But the excitement brought by the blood also made them have no idea what kind of situation they are in and whether they should continue to fight.


    Gu Feng''s face is also very cold, but he doesn''t know when it will be a head if he goes on killing like this.


    For a time, his heart is quite helpless. Who would have thought that in this swamp of death, there are still troubles and crises. And this also makes the ancient style more alert.


    "Elder martial sister, what kind of animals are these. These things are not afraid of death at all. They keep coming. When are we going to kill them before they can end? " Gu Feng asked with some worry.


    After killing for such a long time, Gufeng is a little impatient. At the same time, he was also afraid that if these spirit beasts, like those poisons, were in constant flow, they would be exhausted even if they would not die in the mouth of these spirit beasts.


    Duanmuxue shook her head helplessly and said: "I don''t know when to kill, but now what we can do is to kill like this to ensure our safety."


    Hearing duanmuxue''s reply, Gufeng also shakes the picture with a bitter smile. It seems that duanmuxue doesn''t know more about this. This, it seems that some do not know how to do.


    Of course, his hands are still moving. As Duanmu Xuelu said, they can only use their swords to find a way to survive. If they relax a little and are bitten by these spirit beasts, I''m afraid there will be flaws. With more and more of these flaws, their situation will become precarious.


    These problems, two people''s hearts are very clear and understand, so no one is relaxing, are trembling.


    For a moment, the sword cuts the skin and flesh, and the whispers of the spirit beast before his death are constantly ringing. In this round place, it is no longer quiet.


    These spirit beasts, blood is also constantly overflow, almost ancient wind and duanmuxue at the foot of this piece of green grass, has been completely dyed red.


    But their killing did not stop. It continued. If they stop now, they''re going to die.


    After killing for such a long time, Gu Feng has also killed five seventh level spirit beasts and thirteen sixth level spirit beasts, which can be said to be extremely tired. However, the fighting did not end and continued.


    These spirit beasts, it seems, are also endless, constantly coming.


    Now Gufeng also realizes how much terror there is in the land of death. At the same time, he was also thinking about how these animals grew up in such a bad environment!

 Chapter 618

    "If you go on killing like this, when will it be a head?" After Gu Feng killed another seven level spirit beast, he was also angry and asked helplessly.


    A quarter of an hour has passed, and the bodies under their feet have accumulated into a hill. The number of spirit beasts did not decrease because of this. On the contrary, it increased, which made the heart of Gu Feng depressed to the extreme. If you go on killing like this, you have to be exhausted.


    "In my perception, the number of spirit beasts is increasing. But I guess the spirit beasts in the area have already arrived. As long as we kill all these spirit beasts, it will be much safer in this area. " Duanmuxue said coldly.


    Of course, killing all these spirit beasts will not make them completely safe. After all, the most dangerous in the swamp is not these spirit beasts. And these spirit beasts, to say, can only be regarded as secondary threats.


    The reason why these spirit beasts are ranked second is also very simple, because these spirit beasts are not strong at all. They are the existence of ancient wind and duanmuxue, and they don''t need to be cared about. Of course, they can easily kill the spirit beast, are relying on their own hands of the spirit. If they don''t have the sharpness of this spirit weapon and let them fight with their bare hands, it''s definitely not easy to kill these spirit beasts. It will take a lot of effort to do it.


    Hearing duanmuxue say this, Gufeng''s heart is also secretly relieved. At least, he knew that these spirit beasts were not endless. As long as there are a number of these spirit beasts, it will be easy to do after killing them all.


    But there is another problem in front of me, that is, how many sixth order spirit beasts and seventh order spirit beasts are there? Hundreds or thousands? These are big problems.


    However, no matter how many, Gufeng and duanmuxue can only be forced to kill, there is no way to think about other things.


    Everything is not so simple, they can only continue to struggle. In this struggle, there are a lot of nausea.


    The rich smell of blood is more and more dignified. Almost all these miasma look pink.


    For a time, the ancient style has also been revived. Of course, he still had the simplest reason. He didn''t rush to carry out the crazy massacre. Now they can only stand in this fixed position and carry out defensive killing.


    The swamp of death can be described as a crisis step by step. If one step is wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable. And at the beginning, duanmuxue also emphasized this problem, so the ancient style will not be offended.


    What''s more, if you get nine cloud wood and black fire snake gall, the ancient wind depends on Duanmu snow. These two, if only rely on the ancient style alone, are very rare.


    Not to mention where the nine cloud wood is, the black fire snake is very powerful. It''s very difficult to kill it independently in the present state of ancient style.


    Now Gu Feng also thought of a very critical question, that is, what level of spirit beast is the black fire snake, and what is its strength?


    These are all problems. Now the ancient wind also found that he didn''t know anything about the marsh of death.


    "Hold on, now we have killed more than 100 heads. According to common sense, there should be not much left." Duanmu Snow said calmly.


    The ancient wind just nodded slightly. I knew it. But in his heart, some are more helpless. Although duanmuxue said so, they don''t know what the final situation is. They just wait quietly.


    Hunyuan spirit sword is constantly waving for a while. Every time it is waved, it will meet with blood.


    Now, it can be said that both Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue are bathed in blood, and there is no big difference between them. But now, they still need to stick to it.


    Full of blood, let Duanmu snow is also very not adapt. But no matter how she does not adapt, she can only endure. Otherwise, she would not be able to clean her body. In the current situation, they are not allowed to do so at all.


    Moreover, it is very difficult to find a clean water source in the marsh of death. Here, the most is mud.


    In addition, there are bodies and poison gas in the mud.


    This place, now also really gives them a unforgettable memory. This place of death, compared with hell, has a similar feeling.


    However, this is a helpless thing, and fate quietly pushed them to this step.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt that a huge force was coming at his waist, and his heart was also shocked. His perception, originally only one foot away.


    But the speed of the beast is too fast. Gu Feng is trying his best to cut down the sword, hoping to block the beast''s attack. However, his speed is still a little slow.


    Because duanmuxue was behind him, he couldn''t get out of the way and immediately said, "be careful!"


    Duanmuxue hears the words, and she is stunned. Even she doesn''t feel it. A beast launches a surprise attack on Gufeng. By the time she reacts, Gufeng has been taken away.


    Duanmuxue was angry, but he cut the beast in half with a sword. At this time, Duanmu snow is also clear, it is a giant snake!


    Even though the giant snake''s body has hard scales, very hard, but under duanmuxue''s sword, it was directly cut into two sections. Even so, she was not able to save Gufeng!


    At this moment, duanmuxue can''t help but be very angry. On the top of the world, there is a very bright light again.


    All kinds of swords are constantly stimulated. Where the sword passes, it is also very fierce and unmatched. It was the spirit beasts, but they were unlucky. Under the sword Qi, they directly turned into powder and dust!


    However, it is still a spirit beast with no long eyes, attacking duanmuxue.


    The younger martial brother was taken away by the giant snake, and now he has disappeared. She doesn''t know his life or death. Now, duanmuxue is also pouring out her anger, waving the magic of the world in her hands, and the sword is also scattered around, carrying out a crazy strangulation!


    At the beginning, duanmuxue didn''t do it because he couldn''t control it accurately and was afraid of hurting Gufeng. But now the ancient wind disappeared, and she didn''t want to continue to pester, so she directly launched a killing move!


    ¡­¡­


    War soul hospital.


    Shangguanqing stood in front of the gate, his mouth slightly raised, the meaning of banter, also slowly. She leaned against the gate and yawned lazily.


    "Zhang Xianglin, didn''t you ask me for justice the other day? It suddenly occurred to me today that I really need justice. You can''t just let it go, don''t you think? " Shangguan said with a harmless smile.


    Inside the door, there were two disciples of Zhang Xianglin. Because shangguanqing was standing in the way of the door, they did not dare to move. They just sat there in silence. At the same time, their hearts are also a little scared.


    They have heard of shangguanqing''s reputation.


    Shangguanqing thought for a moment, then put his hand on the gate and said, "Oh? I forgot, I should use your way to ask for justice. I really don''t understand. In that case, I''ll use your method. I''ll see if I can get you out! "


    With that, shangguanqing''s hand was suddenly forced. On one side of the gate, and on the other side of the wall, shangguanqing pulled it directly.


    When shangguanqing saw it, he immediately let go of it. Suddenly, the wall fell down directly, and even the ground trembled. The attic was also in a precarious state.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I''m not careful. I''ve used more energy. However, this is also your favorite way of visiting. I can only say that I am better than you. " Shangguanqing is still smiling.


    But the two disciples could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Shangguanqing looked very simple, but after the square wall was removed, the house did not collapse, which was enough to see how skillful the use of force was. Usually, I''m afraid few people can do shangguanqing like this!


    "Shangguanqing, you''ve gone too far!" Suddenly, an angry voice came out.


    Hearing this extremely angry voice, the corner of shangguanqing''s mouth also slightly raised and said: "too much? I just learned from you. Now, let''s talk about what is justice. "


    When he said this, shangguanqing''s tone became colder.


    Zhang Xianglin came down and said angrily, "my disciple has been unable to practice all his life. What else do you want?"


    "Ha ha! Your disciples just can''t practice! And my disciples? Life is at stake! " Shangguanqing also glared angrily.


    Seeing shangguanqing''s eyes, Zhang Xianglin could not help feeling guilty. He unconsciously lowered his head and said, "what do you want?"


    "You destroyed my gate! And give me two top-quality spirit weapons to eliminate the fire. " Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    These words made the two disciples gape, which also changed too fast!


    "Of course, if my disciples have any problems, they will pay for it with blood."

 Chapter 619

    In the moment when Gu Feng was bitten by the giant snake, he directly opened the Xuanling battle body, and immediately made his body very tough. Even though the giant snake is powerful and has sharp teeth, it just pierces his skin and injects some toxins. It doesn''t get any more damage at all.


    However, soon the giant snake lost its strength. Gu Feng knew that it was killed by shangguanqing''s sword! Gu Feng''s heart just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly felt a little dizzy. Soon he realized that this giant snake is absolutely poisonous!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng not only swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. All the creatures in the place of death are poisonous.


    Without saying a word, Gu Feng directly opened his own talent of recovery, quickly dispelled toxins and suppressed his injuries. After all, any little bit of poison now may be an opportunity to detonate the black devil poison, which can''t be ignored by the ancients.


    In an instant, Gu Feng made his injury recover completely. When he was ready to stand up and follow the giant snake back to shangguanqing, he found that the soil under his feet was very soft!


    Also in the moment he stood up, Gu Feng felt that his body was constantly calm.


    At this time, he also reflected that he had fallen into the swamp. Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart is also terrified. At the same time, he also immediately took off all his strength! At the same time, he spread his arms, but also strive to let himself float on it, waiting for duanmuxue''s rescue.


    "Sister Duanmu, I''m fine!" The ancient wind sank into the Dantian, but it was a loud shout.


    Gu Feng knew that duanmuxue felt that her life and death were uncertain when she was taken away by the giant snake. She must be very anxious, and now she must tell her that she is safe.


    Duanmuxue heard Gufeng''s words and knew that he was safe. Then she let down her heart and said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother, wait a moment, I''ll come right away!"


    Said here, duanmuxue also cut off the spirit beast in front of him, and began to move to the ancient wind.


    "Elder martial sister! Don''t come here now! I''m in the swamp now and can''t move. If you come here, you may fall into it! I''m safe now. You can come to rescue me after the miasma disappears! " Gu Feng said definitely.


    And he must also tell duanmuxue about his situation, otherwise, if the elder martial sister falls into the swamp again, they will really have to close their eyes and wait to die here.


    Duanmuxue heard that the ancient wind was in the swamp, and her eyebrows could not help frowning. But her heart is very clear, now is also more can''t act rashly. She is also standing in the same place, struggling to kill the spirit beast.


    "Good! You wait for me, and now the miasma is beginning to dissipate. If there is any situation, please let me know as soon as possible. " Duanmuxue shouts!


    Gufeng immediately replied, "no problem!"


    At the moment, Gu Feng is also relaxing and lying in the mud. At the same time, he is happy now, because now he doesn''t have to worry about the spirit beast.


    As for duanmuxue, with her strength, there must be no big problem in dealing with these low-level spirit beasts. And if she is not there, maybe she can show her strength better.


    But at this time, the heart of the ancient wind is also heavy again. In this swamp, there are also spirit beasts!


    It''s like the weakest mud beast. Although the mud beast is very weak, if it appears in this place, the ancient wind can''t do it now. Even if it is protected by Xuanling battle body, it is absolutely unbearable.


    Think of this, the whole body of ancient wind can not help but be one of the cold. At the same time, he was praying that he should never see the spirit beast.


    If there is a spirit beast in this place, then the exit of ancient customs will become particularly dangerous!


    It''s so easy to think of when I started to kill the mud beast. Unexpectedly, now I''m going to be the meat on the mud beast display board. Of course, as long as the ancient style is not found, then it''s good.


    But now, the ancient wind has found a detail, that is, now the miasma is really beginning to dissipate, gradually becoming a lot thinner. But the speed is too slow. I don''t know when the miasma will be completely dissipated.


    However, Gufeng believes that as long as nothing happens to him during this period of time, it will be easy to do. At that time, let duanmuxue pull himself out, then everything is easy to say.


    Waiting, in this extremely dangerous situation, is very difficult.


    If you encounter a spirit beast on it, you can attack and defend with all your strength. But in this swamp, it is the most dangerous place. Because after you meet the spirit beast, whether you struggle or not, there is only one end. Either you are killed by the spirit beast, or you are trapped in the swamp and waiting for death.


    These two points are full of danger.


    At this moment, duanmuxue is also very worried about the safety of the ancient wind. But for a time, she also can''t do anything, can only be here, crazy kill spirit beast.


    Just now, the ancient wind has conveyed the message very clearly. There is a swamp ahead. Duanmuxue can''t pass. If she did not understand the situation and then rashly go, then rash, it is very easy to have an accident.


    And now duanmuxue is also the hope to save Gufeng. The only thing she can do now is to wait. She has to wait until the time is right to rescue!


    Duanmu Snow''s heart is constantly praying, ancient wind must not encounter spirit beast is ah. If he encounters a spirit beast, then he will be dead.


    Now, all kinds of things happened, also let Duanmu snow feel a very strong sense of helplessness. Since my strength has been so strong, but now my younger martial brother is trapped in the swamp, but I can do nothing.


    What''s the use of self-cultivation?


    For a time, duanmuxue was also suspicious of her own ability. Fortunately, duanmuxue is just a little suspicious of his ability, but in terms of fighting, there is still no ambiguity. Every sword is still very accurate. Spirit beast comes over, so there is only one possibility, that is to be killed directly by duanmuxue!


    Gu Feng was lying in the swamp, and his body really floated. This makes the heart of Gu Feng curious. What''s the matter. What a surprise that happened.


    But even so, antiquity is full of curiosity.


    This swamp is really full of all kinds of wonderful things. A lot of things are difficult to guess and explain with common sense.


    Of course, if you can be saved, that''s the best. Now the most helpless point of Gufeng is that although he is not in danger for the time being, it is difficult for him to leave the swamp.


    Ancient style in the heart of the silent thinking, but also very helpless. At the same time, his perception is also placed beside him, sensing whether there will be any danger around him.


    Fortunately, it seems that Gu Feng''s character is good enough. After spending so long here, no spirit beast came and attacked him.


    It''s also very good to have temporary security. At that time, after leaving the swamp, no matter how much danger there is in the swamp, it has nothing to do with him.


    Miasma, also gradually faded.


    But at this time, Gu Feng found that in front of him, there was a trace of white smoke rising. And the white smoke, also looks like a dream, like white clouds in general, very good-looking.


    In this stinky swamp, there is such a strange thing, and for a moment, it also pulls the eyes of the ancient wind away.


    "Nine cloud wood!" This name suddenly appeared in the heart of ancient style.


    Because he found that there were nine clouds in the white smoke, just like nine clouds. In this way, the ancient wind also naturally thought of jiuyunmu!


    A closer look, although it is very vague, but also see the ancient wind, in the nine white smoke, there is indeed a very small stick.


    "Unexpectedly, jiuyunmu was found here. It seems that heaven helps me. " Gu Feng thought in his heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This nine cloud wood can only be obtained by chance. Unexpectedly, Gu Feng also had this chance, which made his heart a little happy.


    Just think that he was brought into the swamp by a giant snake and found the nine cloud wood, the ancient wind is not happy. Although it was a blessing in disguise, the ancient wind was very clear that if the snake was not killed by duanmuxue, then he would fall into the swamp and wait for death.


    Although jiuyunmu is just ahead, it''s only about ten feet away from the ancient wind. However, in such a short distance, the ancient style is helpless.


    Because in this swamp, the ancient wind can''t move at all. He can''t fly, and now he''s in the swamp, and he can''t use his strength to show his body.


    Nine cloud wood is to see, but should how to get, this is difficult to live the ancient style, let him for a time in the heart is also no idea, don''t know how to do.

 Chapter 620

    "I don''t know if I can swim there?" The ancient wind thought in the heart, the brow is also slightly a wrinkle.


    He didn''t know why he had such a strange idea in his heart. But he felt that since he had such an idea, he could try it.


    Although he felt that the snake''s head was coming forward, he didn''t see any sign of sinking when the animal was sliding on it. If you think about it like this, I''m ready to give it a try.


    Therefore, he began to move his hands directly. Because he could not exert too much force, he could only do it slowly and was greatly hindered. But these are not the reasons to prevent Gu Feng from getting the nine cloud wood.


    After repeated attempts and corrections, Gu Feng found that he was really able to swim in it. But it''s slower than earthworms. But as long as you can move, that''s a good thing. Therefore, without any hesitation, the ancient wind swam straight ahead.


    Ten Zhang distance, originally can reach in a flash, but now the ancient style, but need to pay more efforts, to be able to reach. This made him feel a little depressed.


    But jiuyunmu, his medicine guide is in front of him. As long as they get jiuyunmu, then they can find the black fire snake, kill it and take out the snake gall. Even if their task in the marsh of death is completed, they can leave here and begin to recover their injuries.


    In this kind of temptation, also undoubtedly let the ancient wind is more dynamic. His goal, now is also very clear, that is now he must get nine cloud wood.


    Because the ancient wind is beyond duanmuxue''s perception, she doesn''t know. Now the ancient wind has continued to move to the depth of the swamp.


    It''s also because Gu Feng was dazzled by the joy of jiuyunmu, so he didn''t tell duanmuxue and didn''t discuss with her.


    Duanmu snow see miasma in the constant disappearance, the heart is also become a lot of happy. As long as the miasma disappears and her vision returns to normal, she will be able to save the ancient wind.


    As for the method of saving people, naturally, it is also very simple. However, she hoped that Gu Feng would not encounter the spirit beast in the swamp. If he once met, then his situation will become very embarrassing. But now duanmuxue didn''t hear any help from Gufeng, and her heart became calm.


    Just wait until the miasma passes, then everything will be over. This, also let duanmuxue''s heart a little bit more sense of security, is no longer so flustered.


    Time, slowly, although the miasma continues to disappear, but the speed is too slow.


    Because duanmuxue is too powerful, the rest of the spirit beasts are also smart. They don''t rush past without brain any more, but lurk around, ready to attack unexpectedly.


    But every time these animals feel that they are caught by surprise, but how, duanmuxue is to make their actions clear. Every time they take the initiative to attack, they represent death.


    Duanmuxue''s every sword is very fierce, and there is no one left. In addition to the extremely accurate attack, as long as the spirit beast who gets her sword, there will be only one end in the end, that is to be directly killed by her!


    I don''t know how long you''ve been swimming, but Gu Feng sees that he''s getting closer and closer to jiuyunmu, and his heart is also filled with joy. As long as you stick to it, it won''t take long to get it.


    Distance, so that the heart of the ancient wind, but also more full of hope.


    Now, it seems that he didn''t expect that duanmuxue was still on the bank, waiting for the miasma to dissipate and save himself.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s mind is also very clear, that is to wait until he got nine cloud wood, and then go back in this way. It doesn''t matter.


    Although it doesn''t seem easy, it''s not very difficult to do it. Of course, the premise of all this is that there will be no accident in the ancient style. However, if there is any accident, then even if he is in a hopeless situation, it is not surprising.


    After swimming for a while, Gu Feng estimated that he was only five Zhang away from jiuyunmu. In addition, he is more proficient in swimming on it, so he becomes faster.


    The closer to jiuyunmu, Gufeng felt closer to hope. At the same time, he also saw the nine cloud wood more truly.


    The nine cloud wood is just a very common branch, of course, it just looks like a tree. But in that one, you can feel very strong power. And the nine clouds, also from the top of the wood branches of nine cloud wood, he also felt clearly!


    As long as you work harder, you can get nine cloud wood.


    After a long time, duanmuxue didn''t hear the news of Gufeng any more, and immediately said in a loud voice: "Gufeng, what''s your situation now?"


    However, this time, duanmuxue didn''t hear the reply, and her eyebrows were more severe. Ancient style is not around her, nor can she feel it.


    In the swamp, it is also full of danger. And now he didn''t reply. Is it possible that something happened?


    Think of this, duanmuxue''s eyebrows are suddenly tightly wrinkled together. If so, I''m afraid that the current situation of Gufeng is very dangerous.


    For a time, duanmuxue''s heart can''t help but start to worry. If something really happened to Gufeng, how can I explain it to the master?


    This problem, suddenly become very heavy, pressure in duanmuxue''s heart, let her is also uncomfortable.


    But when I think about it, how can Gu Feng be so clever and easily explain himself? Thinking of this, duanmuxue is also comforting herself.


    She felt that the old style did not want to talk now, or her mouth had fallen into the mud, so she could not speak at all. Otherwise, with his intelligence and ability, if a spirit beast attacked him, there would be no movement.


    This also makes duanmuxue realize that in the next time, he still needs to wait. At least, she felt that the current ancient style should be safe and sound.


    If they rashly passed, they also fell into the swamp, then their younger martial brothers and sisters, I''m afraid they really have to wait to die.


    Duanmuxue is not an impulsive person, her heart is also very calm. Now he thinks that all he can do is wait quietly.


    And waiting, for duanmuxue, is also a kind of suffering, suffering on the mind. Because she was afraid of what the ancient wind would encounter in the swamp. However, she could not pass.


    After all, the two of them need one person to go to shore to save the other.


    Duanmuxue has no impulse, but also made the most rational choice. Even though, her heart has also imagined a lot of possibilities, she is still where the mountain does not move.


    Another quarter of an hour passed, and the ancient wind finally swam to the side of jiuyunmu. He looked at the nine cloud wood, his eyes are also constantly showing the color of joy.


    Gu Feng touched jiuyunmu with his hand, and his smile became more intense. Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, he actually has a chance to get nine cloud wood, which must be a surprise joy.


    Touch the nine cloud wood, ancient wind can feel a strong force in it. But these forces are very scattered.


    "I think the reason why jiuyunmu can only be used as medicine guide is that although it has great power, it has no characteristics." Gu Feng thought.


    But if you use this nine cloud wood as a medicine guide, the medicine will be very powerful. Even many spiritual practices are unbearable. Of course, this is not the problem that Gufeng can worry about, and he did not worry about it. All he knew was that it could save his own life.


    Gu Feng took hold of the nine cloud wood, but the nine cloud wood seemed to be frightened. At this time, the nine clouds, which were originally open, also shrank together quickly. When Gu Feng saw this scene, he was surprised.


    Immediately, he shook his head with a smile and pulled it out directly.


    After pulling out the nine cloud wood, Gu Feng knew what the rootless wood was. This nine cloud wood is just a small branch. It has no root at all.


    Although the nine cloud wood has no root, but also can''t deny what kind of strong power it contains. And this is also the place where the ancient style is impressed.


    "You baby, I thought it would take a long time to find you. Unexpectedly, you are the first one to get it. " The smile under the corner of the mouth is also more and more strong.


    Immediately, the ancient wind is no longer think, directly put the nine cloud wood in his storage bag.


    After getting jiuyunmu, Gufeng''s mood is also quite happy. At least, half of my goal has been achieved. As long as I find the black fire snake again, I can start to try this method. Is it feasible.


    Although there is no record of success in this method, the heart of Gu Feng is still full of hope.


    It seems that the road shangguanqing pointed to him, even if it was a cliff below, the ancient wind would jump down without hesitation. However, it is not known whether this jump is an adventure or a smash.

 Chapter 621

    "Now that jiuyunmu has got it, I should go back. If the elder martial sister sees me coming out, what kind of expression will it be? " Gu Feng murmured in a low voice, and a very proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    There are not many people who can think of this way in the swamp. More importantly, as long as Gufeng can go out in this way, then it is the best thing. He not only got out of trouble, but also got jiuyunmu, which is naturally a good thing.


    But as soon as the ancient wind is ready to swim back, it feels that behind itself, there is a very strong crisis, which is constantly moving closer to itself. With this sense of crisis, Gu Feng immediately turned back. He found that the mud was constantly arching up, and it was still coming in his own direction!


    Seeing this, I was also shocked. At the same time, his own heart is also very clear, I''m afraid there is a spirit beast to find his trouble. At the same time, his heart is also complaining, did not expect that he just got the nine cloud wood, met such a big trouble.


    Since the spirit beast has come, Gu Feng also has to deal with it. The speed of the spirit beast is too fast. It''s impossible to escape with the speed of the ancient wind.


    It is also very clear in my heart, so there is no confusion in the ancient style, but I want to put on a good posture and prepare for the battle. But at this time, ancient wind found a problem.


    That is, it''s hard to move your hands and feet. What''s more, it''s too difficult to do something about it. Now, if you want to compete with the beast in the swamp, Gufeng will only die faster!


    All in all, no matter what you do, it seems to be a dead end. This, let the heart of the ancient wind is helpless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the protruding place is also in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, the ancient wind can see clearly the true face of the comer. It''s only a fish. It''s very big. It''s estimated that one mouthful will be able to swallow the ancient wind directly.


    In this swamp, there are fish like this, which makes the ancient wind really appalled. There are so many wonderful things in the world!


    Since this big fish rushes to Gufeng, it must be a carnivore. Seeing that his life is at stake, Gufeng is also very angry.


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum, but his hands and feet quickly began to move, ready to repel the fish!


    However, with the ancient style of hand and foot, he was struggling in the swamp. In fact, the main reason is that his strength is rising!


    Suddenly, Gu Feng felt a very strong suction, just like having a hand, holding his feet, trying to pull him to hell. With this feeling, Gufeng''s heart is also a little flustered.


    The more flustered he was, the more he struggled!


    But this struggle also made Gufeng avoid the impact of the big fish. The big fish, on the other hand, passed over the top of Gufeng''s head without biting him.


    Seeing that the big fish didn''t attack him, Gu Feng''s heart was also a little relieved. He relaxed for a moment, and no longer used his strength. Suddenly, the pull disappeared.


    Gufeng also showed his body immediately, ready to leave here. Now, Gu Feng knows why he can swim in the mud. Since this big fish is OK, what''s wrong with you?


    At this time, the fog also dissipated a lot. Duanmuxue looked at it and saw only the corpses of spirit beasts and blood everywhere.


    Those spirit beasts were also afraid of being killed. Only a dozen of them were left. They did not dare to attack duanmuxue any more, but fled as fast as they could.


    See these spirit beasts finally afraid, and ran away, Duanmu Snow''s heart this also slowly relieved a breath. However, her heart is still tight. Because, she is still worried about the safety of the ancient wind at the moment.


    Now, what''s the matter with him? Duanmuxue ran to the front immediately, and soon she saw the snake''s head cut off by herself. Only the place that was cut off was five feet long!


    However, in the snake''s head, duanmuxue did not see the ancient wind. This also makes duanmuxue worried.


    Gufeng, is there anything wrong? Think of this, duanmuxue''s brow is also more severe.


    Because the miasma didn''t disperse completely, duanmuxue could only see the snake''s head.


    Now, duanmuxue can no longer move forward. Because, if she takes another step forward, it will be a swamp. She did not know what was going on.


    "Perhaps, the ancient wind was thrown out of a further position." Duanmuxue murmured in a low voice, but also began to force himself to settle down.


    At the same time, duanmuxue is also looking at his world full of blood, also can''t help but shake his head. However, she was covered with blood, as if duanmuxue had never been found.


    Gu Feng just swam twice, and he felt that the big fish also turned around and rushed to him again.


    Moreover, the speed of the big fish is also very fast. Gu Feng''s brows are frowning. How can he not deal with it now. Is it difficult to be, and the ultimate result is to be buried? Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind is also very unwilling ah. He just got jiuyunmu, saw some hope, but now he had to face despair again, which made him difficult to accept for a while.


    This psychological contrast is really too big! However, no matter how big the contrast is, the ancient style needs to adjust its state as soon as possible.


    Gu Feng''s brow was horizontal, but he made another effort directly. His body continued to sink a lot, which made him avoid the attack of the big fish.


    Gu Feng also understands the rules here. According to this method, he can still struggle for a period of time. But his own heart is very clear, the more down, then that force will be more powerful, the more want to go out, it is more unlikely.


    But in the face of the big fish''s attack, he had only one way. It''s too late for him to move left and right. Upward, it is even more impossible. So, he can only go down.


    This fish is called corpse fish. The corpse fish has always lived in the swamp, relying on some wild animals, fell into the swamp, and ate its meat to live.


    And the body shape of this corpse fish in front of Gu Feng''s eyes is almost refined, very huge. Of course, the reason why this corpse fish became like this also has a lot to do with the environment here.


    Because in this place, there are many spirit beasts, and these spirit beasts will become the belly meat of the corpse fish when they fall into the swamp. The meat of these spirit beasts originally contains a little spiritual power, and the digestive ability of corpse fish is also very strong, so it also absorbs some spiritual power.


    In this way, this corpse fish is constantly eating the corpse of the spirit beast, so up to now, its power is enough to compete with the seventh level spirit beast.


    Of course, because the corpse fish is a fish, the means of attack are also very limited. But its power hit its teeth and scales.


    Teeth are invincible, while scales are able to resist very powerful attacks. Even if it''s a full blow of the seventh level spirit beast, it doesn''t necessarily destroy the scales of the corpse fish!


    How powerful the corpse fish is is also conceivable.


    In addition, in this swamp, the corpse fish is the overlord. It was born in this swamp, and it is the overlord here. Once in the swamp, few creatures are its rivals.


    Of course, if you leave the swamp, then the corpse fish will have no combat effectiveness.


    Here, it''s also the home of corpse fish. It''s conceivable how difficult Gu Feng is to deal with this guy.


    "What if I use the power of this corpse fish to go out?" In the heart of Gu Feng, such an idea suddenly appeared.


    Because his heart is very clear, although the corpse fish also has some restrictions in this, but the activity is still free. If you borrow its power, you may be able to let yourself out.


    However, how to use this animal is a very big problem.


    Now the corpse fish''s present, also obviously lies in eating the ancient wind, wants to communicate with it to send the ancient wind to go out, that nature is also impossible matter.


    At this time, the corpse fish also rushed to the ancient wind again. The teeth in the bloody mouth are also flashing with cold light. It seems that even if it is a medium quality spirit tool, under the teeth, it will be directly bitten off.


    After this idea came into being, even Gu Feng himself could not help shivering. Such a powerful attack, even if you own Xuanling battle body, I''m afraid it will be chewed into pieces.


    It''s creepy to think about it.


    But the corpse fish is coming again, at the same time, Gu Feng is also ready, he is trying his best to make his body lean to the left. He wanted to try to find out if he could grasp the scales of the corpse fish with both hands, and then use the strength of his body to throw himself out.


    As long as you throw yourself out of the swamp, everything will be easy.


    Of course, this is just an idea in Gufeng''s mind. Whether it is feasible or not is another matter.


    But now the archaic has begun to try. If he succeeds, then he will be able to get out of this ghost place.

 Chapter 622

    Duanmuxue''s eyes were searching on the surface of the swamp. With the disappearance of the miasma, her vision became broader. But it doesn''t seem to be of much use. Because up to now, duanmuxue still hasn''t found any trace of the ancient wind. I don''t know where he is now.


    This, let Duanmu snow heart, is also very anxious. Is it hard to be true that Gu Feng has fallen into the swamp just like his own guess? However, where is he trapped? This is a big question for duanmuxue. He didn''t know what to do.


    Duanmuxue also wants to go down to the swamp to find out, but if she goes down, even if she finds Gufeng, the final result will be of no help. She can only die in the swamp with Gufeng.


    However, the swamp is still calm. It doesn''t look like a sign of spirit beasts. This let Duanmu snow originally carry heart, also put down a lot. She believes in the ability of Gu Feng. He must be waiting for the miasma to disappear and then sending a signal to himself.


    After all, now if the ancient wind even more with a force, will be more into the swamp. So he''s also slowing himself down.


    Duanmuxue feels that she still can''t do anything now, and can only wait indifferently. Of course, duanmuxue also made the corresponding countermeasures. She took out the rope and held it in her hand. As long as Gufeng sends out a signal, she will throw her rope out at the first time, and then pull Gufeng out.


    It is true that the current situation of ancient customs is not so good.


    Although he was very clever, he dodged the corpse fish''s attack, but also put out his hands, ready to catch the beast. His speed, very fast. But anyway, the animal is also powerful. The tail of the fish swayed gently.


    But just like this, the fish''s tail hit the ancient wind''s chest directly and flew it out.


    Suddenly the ancient wind felt a distance, chest pain, at the same time, he is also in rapid retreat. He is also very powerless to look at the distance between himself and the corpse fish, is also more and more far away!


    At this time, Gu Feng also woke up immediately. Because he found that it was impossible for him to leave here with the power of corpse fish.


    Moreover, the tail of the corpse fish is not simple, and it''s hard to beat the old style. His body, now also can be said to be overturning, even the whole body of the bones, feel at any time to break up in general.


    Gu Feng is also suffering from this pain. At the same time, he is also glad that he has opened the Xuanling battle body. Otherwise, this tail is not so simple as to make him seriously injured.


    Gu Feng touched his chest, and his brow was more severe. Because, he is also aware of a very important problem, that is, now, he must find a way to kill the beast!


    Otherwise, the threat of this beast to himself will be more and more serious. In this swamp, now I''m not deep enough. If I don''t have to work hard, I still have a chance to float up.


    However, there is still a necessary condition for the ancient style to float up. That is, he has to kill the corpse fish. If the beast is not removed, Gufeng will not be able to relax his body and let himself float.


    Gu Feng didn''t expect that he just wanted to pick the nine cloud trees. Unexpectedly, he made such a big mistake in the end. This made him a little depressed for a while.


    This is exactly the old saying that misfortune and fortune depend on each other. It seems that it''s your blessing, but I don''t know that disaster is also coming. And the experience of the ancient style just now, is also the expression of the meaning of this sentence incisively and vividly.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and at the same time, he was thinking quickly about how to kill the beast.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear that he has only one chance to make a move. If he fails, he wants to float up again, it''s impossible.


    Gu Feng looked at the scales of the corpse fish, and it was not easy to break the defense of the corpse fish and kill it. And, the difficulty is very big!


    This is just like a problem left to the ancient style. Although the attack method of the corpse fish is very simple, it is the most effective existence in the swamp. At the same time, the corpse fish''s defense is also powerful and amazing. It''s absolutely not easy to kill it with one move.


    At this moment, the corpse fish is also turning around again, ready to launch a new round of attack on Gufeng.


    See corpse fish is also to launch an attack to oneself again, the brow of ancient style also can''t help but once again wrinkling together. It seems that this animal will never give up if he doesn''t eat his own meat!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath. At the same time, he quickly calculated in his heart. The frequency of the beast''s attack is also very high, and there is not much time for him to prepare. Therefore, he must also seize all available opportunities.


    At the same time, Gufeng also began to think about whether his most powerful attack could directly kill the dead fish.


    But after thinking about it, Gu Feng felt that his attack seemed to be a little short of fire, so he couldn''t kill the corpse fish at all. Think of here, the brow of ancient style is also wrinkled more severe.


    If you can''t kill with one blow, you will become more and more dangerous. At the same time, Gufeng is trying to calm down. Only by being calm can we come up with a reasonable way to deal with the beast.


    However, at this time, the corpse fish also attacked again. Gufeng also immediately dodged, but his speed was still very slow.


    Although slow, but also to avoid the direct impact of the corpse fish, not bitten or hit by its tail!


    But the impact of corpse fish in the past also made the ancient style retreat.


    "This fish won''t look back. It can only run rampant." I can''t help but feel funny. Of course, this is also the reason why the ancient wind has not been eaten by the corpse fish in this swamp for so long.


    If the corpse fish is flexible enough, with the slow speed of the ancient style, he would have been swallowed up by one bite!


    "Now, the only thing I can rely on is the Hunyuan spirit sword." Gu Feng thought in his heart and nodded for sure.


    Although the mysterious power of Gufeng was also extraordinary, he knew in his heart that the attack distance was too short. Only when he was close to the body, he could exert all his power.


    The corpse fish is really powerful. Gu Feng doesn''t think that he can get close to it and kill it with his powerful power.


    In a moment, Gu Feng took the Hunyuan spirit sword directly in his hand. It was a top-grade spirit weapon. It was extremely sharp. He didn''t believe that his Hunyuan spirit sword could not break the animal''s defense!


    If you only rely on the power of Hunyuan spirit sword, this is not enough. Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking that he still needs to use martial arts.


    The combination of sword skill and spirit sword is the most powerful.


    Today, the ancient wind also understands the Qingfeng finger to a very good point, and can play a great power. However, he always felt that if he attacked with Qingfeng''s finger, it would be a little worse. He couldn''t kill the corpse fish at all!


    However, he seems to have no more choices now. For a time, the ancient wind is also very difficult.


    "If you use pokong, it''s hard to understand. Hunyuan sword formula and Hunyuan spirit sword are the same set. When combined, the power of that sword skill is extraordinary. It must be able to kill the corpse fish directly! " The heart of the ancient wind is very sure to think.


    However, up to now, the ancient style of breaking the air has not been fully understood, and it is impossible to exert all its power. The upper limit of breaking the air is very large, but now the upper limit that the ancient wind can reach is not as good as Qingfeng finger!


    This is also the reason why Gufeng is hesitant at present.


    "Anyway, now I have only one move. Under this move, if I can kill the corpse fish, it''s OK, but if I can''t, then I really have to die. Now, no matter what, I''ll try it! " Gu Feng thought that the hand holding Hunyuan spirit sword could not help but become more tight.


    The next moment, the ancient wind is directly let himself into the state of progress, even the eyes, are closed.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about what the Hunyuan sword formula was.


    Of course, Gu Feng thinks that during this period of time, shangguanqing''s training should not be in vain. Perhaps, these training, is for oneself to comprehend breaks the empty!


    It must be! At this moment, the ancient style is incomparable affirmation!


    At this moment, the mind of the ancient wind is also quickly began to think of.


    The pithy formula and the way of using the first sword skill of Hunyuan sword formula were also quickly active in his mind.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s special training from the beginning, while running, while practicing the sword, is also emerging rapidly in his mind.


    In addition, when he killed the spirit beast, he still used the most common long sword. That''s what we use to kill the spirit beast!


    Control!


    Many pictures, at this moment, suddenly combined, the ancient wind is suddenly awakened.


    Originally, duanmuxue trained herself so much because of this!


    It''s all about foundation and control!


    And the heart!

 Chapter 623

    The original fragmentary fragments, countless small actions, and many small details, in this moment, are also completely integrated together. Everything seems to be smooth, everything seems to be natural.


    In the sea of ancient spirit, there is a villain, who is himself. This time, he waved a sword, but this time, everything was very smooth. A force, along with the smooth feeling, becomes more and more powerful.


    At the same time, the Hunyuan spirit sword in Gufeng''s hand is also shining. As if, by the master''s call in general, it is very excited.


    In that Hunyuan spirit sword, it is also constantly emitting power. That force is also very strong, even the mud around the ancient style, because of the emergence of this force, gradually away from the ancient style.


    "Is this the whole Hunyuan spirit? It''s really powerful! " Gu Feng has a great power. In this moment, he became excited.


    Now, at last, he also fully understood the breakthrough! It turns out that everything is so simple. It''s my intermittent cultivation that makes me forget the truth that I can accomplish it all at once.


    Of course, duanmuxue''s special training is not without effect. After this special training of duanmuxue, Gufeng can directly use all its power as soon as he understands the void!


    Although the road of duanmuxue''s ancient style is very strange and incomprehensible, in such a short period of time, it makes him walk on a broad road. At least, now that he realized the void, he knew that in these tiny things, he understood what a sword is!


    Even though he does not have the talent of sword, he also feels that the sword in his hand is sharp! Overbearing!


    The next moment, Gu Feng''s eyes are suddenly opened, even his eyes, are constantly burst out sword. At this moment, the ancient style looks more like a sword!


    At this moment, the distance between the corpse fish and the ancient wind is only three Zhang away. Only need three breathing time, it can directly swallow the ancient wind into the stomach!


    See the ancient wind did not escape, corpse fish also showed a greedy look. However, when it felt the strong intention of killing and sword from the ancient style, the corpse fish was afraid. Because, it felt the threat from life!


    Corpse fish want to stop all this and then start to flee, but its action, but not flexible, and still in this forward momentum, can only be straight forward!


    "Beast! Today, I''ll let you have a taste of it. It''s very powerful! " The ancient wind roars a low, then is a sword to cut directly!


    This sword, without any fancy, only saw a white sword Qi appear from Hunyuan spirit sword, directly to the corpse fishbone.


    This sword also contains a strong intention to kill. Of course, there is a very strong sense of destruction. It seems that this sword can destroy everything.


    At the moment of the appearance of sword Qi, the eyes of the corpse fish were full of fear. It seemed that it saw the God of death, waving a sickle at him, trying to take his life!


    Fear, let the corpse fish want to escape, but at this critical moment, and the distance is still so close, how can it escape?


    All of a sudden, the broken air was directly stabbed into the body of the corpse fish. Suddenly, the countless sword Qi burst open, quickly destroying the vitality and physiological structure of the corpse fish. At the moment, you can see that the corpse fish''s body is also constantly empty, white light!


    From this, we can see how strong the power of breaking the air is!


    At the same time, the sword didn''t end, but it went straight through the corpse fish and rushed up.


    Soon, the meaning of the broken empty sword was to pierce the swamp and point to the sky!


    "What a powerful sword Duanmu Xuedun had a feeling, but also looked at the past, she saw the pure white sword, is dissipating in the mid air!


    "It''s pokong! It''s ancient style Duanmuxue saw the meaning of the sword, and he was very happy.


    The next moment, Duanmu Snow''s eyes are quickly in the swamp began to look up. Soon duanmuxue determined the location of the broken space, and she directly threw the rope in her hand.


    Duanmuxue seems to be very easy to throw, but the rope is like steel, straight into the swamp, to the direction of the sword


    Because of the use of the broken air, the anti shock is also very strong, and immediately he also sank a lot. He didn''t make any movement, just let himself sink slowly, and he couldn''t get rid of the sinking momentum.


    Gu Feng''s heart can''t help feeling a little desperate. I can''t imagine that I can''t survive after all. I can only bury myself in this swamp.


    But when Gu Feng was about to despair, he saw a rope, which was stabbing at him quickly.


    After seeing this rope, Gufeng suddenly saw hope. He knew that duanmuxue must have found her trace and threw out the rope to save her.


    However, it is a pity that when the rope is only ten feet away from the ancient wind, it is unable to move on because of lack of strength, and it is still floating upward.


    For Gu Feng, the rope is like a life-saving straw. He can''t grasp the straw, but can only look at it, getting farther and farther away from himself.


    Despair, but also once again surged into my heart, let the ancient wind for a time, do not know what to do. Do you really want to die in this place? The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am. How can I do this!


    But at the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear that as he sinks, the chance for the rope to reach his side will be smaller and smaller.


    In a short time, duanmuxue saw the rope floating up, and quickly took it back.


    The rope did not pull back the ancient wind, which made duanmuxue''s mood a little low for a while.


    Soon, duanmuxue saw a body floating up, which was the body of a fish.


    "Dead fish! No wonder the ancient wind will use the broken air. I didn''t expect that I met this beast Duanmu Snow''s heart thought, suddenly eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle more tight.


    Now, duanmuxue can roughly determine the direction of the ancient wind, but he doesn''t know how far it has sunk. And now, what is his state. Now, the ancient wind has not floated up, so it means that he must still be alive!


    Think of this, duanmuxue is conveniently pull out the world magic, with the fastest speed, make the rope, again dropped.


    Now duanmuxue can do that. Now she can''t completely lock the position of the ancient style, so she can only try her luck. If you and Gu Feng are lucky, maybe they can save him?


    Originally, Gu Feng''s heart was already desperate. He felt that he would die in this place. However, when he saw the magic of the world constantly stabbing into the swamp, he knew that his elder martial sister had not given up on himself!


    She is still working hard.


    And what''s the reason to give up your life?


    Gu Feng''s mind thought, eyebrows a horizontal, at the same time, the heart is also a quick start to think of ways. After all, it''s more important to get out alive now than anything else.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng looked at the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand and said with a smile: "elder martial sister, whether I can live or not depends on your calculation ability. What''s the matter?"


    After thinking about it, Gu Feng immediately took action. Break empty, also be to use again come out.


    However, this time, it was not sword Qi, but Hunyuan spirit sword. Though, it''s a stab!


    However, because of this, the sinking of the ancient wind is accelerated.


    When duanmuxue saw the Hunyuan spirit sword coming out, she grabbed it with one hand, and was shocked to retreat a few steps, which stabilized her body.


    At the same time, duanmuxue''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, looking at the place where Hunyuan spirit sword comes out. At the same time, my mind is constantly thinking about what will happen in the swamp.


    However, there is not much time for duanmuxue to think. The next moment, she made a quick decision, is directly in the hands of the world wanhuan again lost.


    This time, it''s oblique stab, which is similar to the angle of Hunyuan spirit sword. Just, the world wanhuan down angle, to be more low!


    In the ever sinking ancient wind, when he saw the world''s magic sword flashing again, his mouth also showed a smile.


    My elder martial sister is not so powerful. In such a situation, she can grasp her position well. It''s really powerful.


    Gufeng also found the opportunity. When wanhuan arrived in the world, Gufeng immediately grasped the hilt of the sword and pulled it a few times.


    Duanmuxue felt the power coming from the rope, and knew that the ancient wind had caught her.


    The next moment, duanmuxue pulled the ancient wind out of the swamp.


    Suddenly, the ancient wind is like a fish out of the water, but what he spills is not the river water, but the extremely smelly mud!


    Duanmuxue was relieved to see that Gufeng had been pulled up by herself, and sat on the ground.


    This time, it''s really breathtaking. If duanmuxue''s calculation is a little worse when Gufeng throws out the Hunyuan spirit sword, I''m afraid Gufeng can''t come back. He has to sleep in the swamp.

 Chapter 624

    Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue are also lying on the ground, gasping. There are too many things happened in this miasma incident. This time, Gu Feng almost lost his life. Besides, he died in a disgusting swamp.


    But fortunately, all this was just a false alarm. In the end, the ancient style came back. But when they think about it, they will still be afraid. After all, no matter who is in the face of such a situation, it is very difficult to calm down.


    But duanmuxue, a woman, is surprisingly calm. It is also because of her calmness that she was finally able to save Gu Feng under such a slim chance.


    At this moment, both of them are physically and mentally tired, and now it seems that there is no danger, so they can rest so assured and bold.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking about the gain and loss of his action. However, until the end of the day, it is difficult for anyone to make clear how much benefit they have gained.


    After a while, duanmuxue stood up slowly, shaking off all the mud on the world. At the same time, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Looking at the ancient wind, she said, "what happened?"


    "Elder martial sister, I got a good thing this time." Gufeng, he said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling together, because just now he almost can''t save. He even has the heart to say that he has got good things!


    Immediately, the ancient wind took out the nine cloud wood and said, "I didn''t expect that my luck was really good. Fortunately, the giant snake took me into the swamp, otherwise, we would pass by the nine cloud wood."


    When Gufeng said it, he also said it with a smile.


    Although it was just such a sentence, duanmuxue immediately understood why the ancient style was like that. Suddenly, her heart was also angry. She raised the ancient style with one hand and said, "are you a fool? Don''t you know that you are likely to lose your life in this way? "


    Duanmuxue is very angry, eyes wide, plus her blood, now can also be said to be a fierce look.


    Duanmu snow suddenly so angry, coupled with this terrible breath, the ancient wind for a time can not help but some speechless. He felt as if he had done something wrong!


    "When you see jiuyunmu, don''t you know that when the miasma is gone, I''ll pull you up, and then I''ll do the same to get jiuyunmu? Do you know that if you didn''t understand pokong temporarily, you would be buried in the belly of the corpse fish! " Duanmuxue is hysterical this time.


    This can also see how angry she is with Gu Feng''s reckless action.


    Duanmuxue has always regarded Gufeng as her younger martial brother. This time, shangguanqing specially asked duanmuxue to protect Gufeng. If there''s something wrong with the ancient style, how can she live in her heart?


    Those troubles just now were all caused by the ancient style!


    Although jiuyunmu is the medicine guide that Gufeng needs very much at present, if he gets the medicine guide, he will lose his life. What''s the use of finding more jiuyunmu?


    In the face of duanmuxue''s rebuke, the ancient wind is also reflected. This time, I was a little too reckless. And the method duanmuxue said just now is indeed the most reasonable one.


    With duanmuxue''s accomplishments, it''s not difficult to get jiuyunmu with ropes in such a long distance. But you know, the ancient wind goes deep into the swamp. It''s all pulled out by duanmuxue.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m wrong." Gu Feng immediately begged for mercy.


    Duanmuxue looks at Gufeng''s filthy body and hums coldly, then throws it directly on the ground. This throw, strength is not small, Gu Feng was corpse fish that beat is not good, this throw, immediately let him also cough unceasingly. Even, there is a trace of blood, slowly flowing from his mouth.


    Seeing Gufeng coughing up blood, duanmuxue''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling again and said in a low voice: "how is the injury?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just need to play and meditate for a while, and then I can recover." Gu Feng waved his hand and said carelessly.


    It''s just a little bit of internal injury. For Gu Feng, who is often injured, it''s really not a problem.


    "Well, I''ll protect the Dharma for you. First, you can recover your health." Duanmuxue sighed and said, then holding the world wanhuan, went to one side.


    Gu Feng saw that duanmuxue was still angry, and he didn''t dare to provoke her any more. He just sat down, urged his talent of healing, and began to recover the injury in his body.


    Duanmuxue looked at the distance, and at the same time, she began to think.


    Today is just the second day into the swamp of death, so much trouble. If we go on, we really don''t know what kind of trouble we will encounter.


    Now duanmuxue is also thinking about another problem, that is, at this point, whether he needs to ask the master to help. However, after thinking for a long time, duanmuxue has no answer in her heart.


    In a short time, Gu Feng completely recovered from the injury in his body. He slowly stood up and bowed his hand to Duan muxue respectfully, saying: "elder martial sister, I know I''m wrong. Next, I won''t make decisions without authorization."


    "Let''s go." Duanmuxue sighed and said.


    When Gu Feng heard that duanmuxue''s tone had changed, he could not help but blame himself. At that time, how could he be dazzled by the nine cloud wood?


    In the swamp just now, it was too dangerous indeed. He almost lost his life.


    But this time, it also made Gu Feng realize that he really owed duanmuxue a life. In fact, after entering the marsh of death, if it was not duanmuxue, I''m afraid I really don''t know how many times I have died.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be angry." The ancient wind said again.


    Duanmuxue said coldly, "I''m not angry!"


    "I know. Why don''t you beat me up?"


    "Too dirty, no interest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps it was because the morning was too dangerous. In the afternoon, they did not encounter any danger. Of course, there are some dangers, but compared with the morning, it''s not dangerous.


    In this afternoon time, Gu Feng is also shamelessly talking with duanmuxue. Finally, he also spent a lot of effort to amuse duanmuxue.


    Of course, duanmuxue has always been a very serious person.


    At night, duanmuxue immediately took out the fire sulfur, walked in a circle, and the two of them took it with them.


    In the evening, these little poisons are rampant. However, because of the fire and sulfur, these small poisons can only be seen outside, and do not dare to step forward at all.


    Even though the number of them is like the tide, the fire sulfur makes them fear.


    ¡­¡­


    War soul hospital.


    Shangguanqing is sitting in the bamboo garden, looking at the stars all over the sky. He can''t help but worry. Gufeng and duanmuxue have been away from Wangdu for a long time. According to their own estimation, they may have been in the swamp of death for two days.


    Although, at this time, it is impossible for news to come back. However, her heart is still very worried. After all, it''s the land of death.


    Outside the bamboo garden, a man was repairing the fence. This man, Zhang Xianglin, finally had to give in under shangguanqing''s power.


    During the day, because of his face, he didn''t dare to come to repair it, so he came at night when no one was active.


    Seeing shangguanqing''s worry, Zhang Xianglin also knew that it was for the sake of the ancient customs. But when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t see the ancient style these days, so he asked, "by the way, what about the ancient style?"


    At the beginning of seeing Zhang Yuan, Zhang Xianglin''s heart was really very angry. He wanted to cut the ancient style into thousands of pieces. However, when he got to the end, he understood all the things clearly, and thought in another place that the ancient style was kind enough. In this way, he also has a trace of apology for the ancient style.


    Shangguanqing took a look at Zhang Xianglin and said, "the marsh of death."


    "What When Zhang Xianglin heard the name, he was surprised and looked at shangguanqing.


    Seeing shangguanqing''s worried appearance, Zhang Xianglin also responded at this time. It seems that this is really the case. But can Gu Feng come back after he has gone to the marsh of death?


    "The marsh of death is the land of death. Can he come back after he has gone?" Zhang Xianglin frowned and said.


    Shangguanqing laughed and said, "it seems that you are worried about the life of your illegitimate son."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xianglin frowned and looked around.


    "There''s no one around. I speak properly. What''s more, apart from letting Gufeng go to that place, what else can I do? Do you think those dying old guys in the college will be willing to give up? " Shangguanqing said with a sneer.


    Zhang Xianglin listened and nodded helplessly. Naturally, he also understood the situation of the war soul hospital. But shangguanqing''s method seems to be the only one.


    "I''ll take care of him." Zhang Xianglin said with a smile.


    Hearing this, shangguanqing frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Zhang Xianglin asked urgently.


    Shangguanqing said: "it seems that I shouldn''t let Xueer go with me."

 Chapter 625

    This night, there is no other thing happened, Gu Feng and Duanmu snow two people, is also very safe, then spent.


    The next morning, they set foot on the deep road again. As for what happened yesterday, duanmuxue was relieved after thinking about it all night. After all, it''s something that has happened. It''s meaningless to say that she''s worrying about it.


    Duanmuxue also hopes that after seeing such a test of life and death, Gufeng should know how terrible the place of death is, and be awed, and will not act rashly any more. If Gu Feng continues to act recklessly after going deep into the swamp of death, duanmuxue is not sure that he can be saved.


    "It is estimated that in a short time, we will enter into the depth of the marsh of death. At that time, don''t act rashly, be careful. " Duanmu snow think of yesterday''s things, is still some palpitations, charged.


    Gu Feng also knew how worried duanmuxue was about himself. He nodded his head and said, "I know."


    Now the ancient wind is also very clever, yesterday just provoked duanmuxue, now he also has to restrain some. Of course, he also knew that duanmuxue was so angry because he cared about himself. At the same time, he also knows that duanmuxue is also in fear. She is afraid that she will not save herself.


    This kind of feeling, Gu Feng can only watch Gu Shun die 11 years ago, he already knew. Originally, as long as it became a spiritual practice, there would not be such a situation. However, it was thought that yesterday Gufeng himself had encountered such a situation.


    Fortunately, both of them are not bad, and they cooperate with each other very well, so the ancient style can survive. Otherwise, it is very difficult to imagine what the consequences will be.


    "By the way, so to speak, you have completed all the tasks you should complete in this trip to the marsh of death." Duanmu snow light said.


    These words, let the ancient wind is also misty, some do not understand. He didn''t know what duanmuxue meant by that, and his eyebrows were frowning quietly.


    "So, next you don''t have to do it, so you can have a rest. If you meet a spirit beast, then I will do it. Remember, you must pay attention to your own safety, and take a good look at how I make moves. I hope you can learn something from me Duanmu snow light said.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart also understood at once.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, this time Gu Feng was looking for two herbs, and in addition, he was successful in understanding the broken air. In terms of martial arts, Gufeng is very beautiful now, and there is no need to continue to practice.


    In other words, Gu Feng also knows that even if he goes to fight desperately now, I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense. Because, his next battle, also can''t bring him more things to improve.


    Now, the ancient wind just needs to wait for the arrival of the bottleneck, and then break through the bottleneck and enter the realm of spiritual fruit!


    "I understand. Next, I''ll keep my energy up. When I get the black fire snake gall, I''ll try my best to detoxify it." Gufeng said seriously.


    Did not hear any dissatisfaction from the tone of the ancient style, and realized what he should do now, duanmuxue also nodded very satisfied.


    In fact, now they have got what they think is the most difficult to get. Now they don''t have to waste any more time. The goal has been achieved. They just need to find the black fire snake and take out its gall.


    Both of them knew all this, so there was no need to go on.


    Along the way, the spirit beasts they encountered are more and more powerful, and the spirit beasts of level seven are constantly emerging. Of course, these spirit beasts are nothing in front of duanmuxue.


    But these spirit beasts live in this depth, and their strength is extraordinary. They are much stronger than ordinary seven level spirit beasts. Even though shangguanqing suppressed his own strength in the later stage of Lingzhong, he was still able to deal with these spirit beasts very easily.


    At most, there are no more than three moves.


    From the beginning of the second kill, into three moves, which means what the ancient heart is still very clear. Duanmuxue wants to let Gufeng learn more, so that''s why.


    Ancient wind also because understand this, so is also very pay attention to duanmuxue is how to move and so on.


    After some thinking, Gu Feng also came to some conclusions, that is, he did not do enough in the details, so his sword power is so different from duanmuxue!


    Sometimes, maybe it''s just a very small action, which may lead to the weakening of the sword.


    Of course, this is just what those who have just started to pay attention to. And now the ancient style, in terms of kendo, is just at the beginning of the state.


    Although it can be seen that the ancient style has put martial arts into sword skills, he also has some opinions on this kendo. However, in duanmuxue''s eyes, and in his own eyes, it was really just a beginning.


    How vast is Kendo, and how can it be understood and understood so easily?


    Today''s weather is also very good. Today, there is no miasma, which makes their actions much easier.


    If there is miasma in this place today and they are besieged by countless level seven spirit beasts, their condition will be worse than yesterday.


    "Half a day later, we haven''t found the black fire snake. I don''t know where the beast is hiding The ancient style can''t help complaining.


    Duanmuxue just shook her head helplessly and said: "the black fire snake is the overlord in the marsh of death. The beast must be deeper


    Said here, duanmuxue''s brow also can''t help but wrinkle more severe. Because she was wondering if she could kill the snake.


    The battle with the black fire snake is definitely a challenge for duanmuxue. However, whether this challenge can succeed or not is another matter.


    Of course, duanmuxue still has the heart to win. In this place, if we can''t win, there will be absolutely no way out.


    "Doesn''t that mean that we will meet the eighth level spirit beast next?" Gu Feng said suddenly.


    Duanmuxue nodded solemnly, that''s for sure.


    This makes the ancient wind can''t help but take a breath of cool air. It''s hard to deal with the eight level spirit beast. Of course, with duanmuxue, the invincible elder martial sister, Gufeng felt that he had nothing to worry about.


    "However, it is learned that the black fire snake is a nine level spirit beast." Duanmuxue said slowly.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face changed. How strong is the nine level spirit beast? With duanmuxue''s strength, can it really be killed? However, since the master let the elder martial sister down, according to the truth, there should be no big problem.


    But Gu Feng still wanted to ask, "elder martial sister, are you sure you can kill him?"


    Duanmuxue thought carefully for a while, then said: "we two work together, 50% grasp."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng stopped talking. They are only 50% sure when they join hands, so how powerful is the black fire snake?


    Duanmuxue just smile, no more words, go on.


    Gu Feng thinks that what duanmuxue said this time is probably true. After all, there are very few people who can compete with the Ninth level spirit beast. If the top disciples of the war soul academy have such strong strength, how strong will the war soul academy be?


    What''s more, it''s just on the top of the hundred battles list.


    Next, Gufeng and duanmuxue encountered several eight level spirit beasts again. Of course, these eight level spirit beasts attack them separately.


    Duanmu snow without saying a word, is directly pulled out of the world, started the killing.


    Even if it is a powerful eight level spirit beast, in the hands of duanmuxue, it is only five rounds. This, let the ancient wind is also shocked again.


    The strength of this elder martial sister is really unpredictable.


    With the strength of duanmuxue, Gufeng is more at ease. As long as there is no unique danger in the swamp, there is no big problem for them to leave the place.


    Of course, things in the swamp are very difficult to say, and no one knows what will happen next.


    For this place, it can only be said that it is not a permanent place.


    After walking for a while, duanmuxue suddenly stopped and said, "do you feel the temperature here is different from other places?"


    Gu Feng shakes his head and they move on.


    But after walking a mile, the ancient wind also felt it and said, "it''s really different. The temperature here is higher than other places. Even the atmosphere has become a little weird. "


    Duanmuxue also nodded, and her eyes were looking around.


    But it was surrounded by plains and swamps, and nothing was found.


    Under the sign of duanmuxue, they went on. But after walking about five miles, duanmuxue stopped and said, "the black fire snake is near here."


    Gu Feng also nodded. The heat around him made him feel that it could only be the smell of black fire snake. But where is the black fire snake hiding?


    At the same time, duanmuxue is also looking for it quickly.


    Now, as long as they kill the black fire snake and take out its gall, they can leave this ghost place.


    They both wanted to leave here for a long time.

 Chapter 626

    In a moment, duanmuxue found the trace of the black fire snake. The animal was lying on the soft grass. The whole body of the black fire snake is black. It''s hidden among the green grass. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find it. Of course, the black fire snake also has a characteristic, that is, where it is, it must be very anxious, with a kind of Yin Fire smell.


    It is also because of such a feature that duanmuxue is not difficult to find it. Of course, it must be at least within ten miles to be able to feel something. If the distance is a little longer, it is very difficult to find.


    But now it''s important that they find the black fire snake. Duanmuxue''s hand is also on the hilt, and his eyebrows are constantly emitting sharp light. At this moment, duanmuxue looks like a sword.


    Gu Feng knew the power of the black fire snake, and he also stepped back subconsciously. Since the master asked duanmuxue to help himself, it also shows that duanmuxue has such strength. Now, I just need to be a bystander to ensure that I will not be hurt and will not let duanmuxue distract. That''s good.


    All of a sudden, duanmuxue frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "this beast is only an eighth order spirit beast. I''m afraid it doesn''t have enough poison in its snake gall. Shall we continue to look for it, or what?"


    Hear here, the brow of ancient wind is also slightly wrinkled. In his cognition, the black fire snake should be the Ninth level spirit beast, but duanmuxue is unlikely to be wrong. Since she said it''s the eighth level spirit beast, that''s it.


    If the level of spirit beast does not match, its efficacy will be greatly affected. Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart is also tangled and struggling. The rank of the black fire snake doesn''t meet the requirements, but the swamp of death is so big, and the time of ancient style is very limited. I don''t know how long it will take to find the next black fire snake!


    "That''s it. Keep the change!" Gu Feng frowned slightly and whispered.


    In fact, Gu Feng was very clear about it. He also had an idea in his mind that the poison of the black fire snake gall was so strong that it was the sword''s move. If he could not bear the strong poison, he would surely die. The black fire snake is an eighth order spirit beast, so the toxin must be weaker.


    It''s better to try this first. Even if the situation gets out of control, Gufeng can still save itself. Originally, this is a gamble. If you bet right, you can live. But if it is wrong, then the ancient wind can only be an end, that is death!


    Duanmuxue heard the words and nodded slightly. In fact, her heart is clear, now the time is how urgent. Now, she had to.


    The next moment, Duanmu snow low Zha, the world is also in this moment, directly out of the sheath, suddenly thousands of sword, all sent out, looks very dazzling, dazzling!


    The ancient wind felt that the sword was dazzling. At the same time, he also felt how powerful the sword was. He felt that if he faced the sword, he would be helpless. Because this sword is so powerful, it makes a person''s heart so shocked that he almost doesn''t want to resist.


    At the moment, the black fire snake seemed to feel a dangerous breath, and was quickly approaching itself. Suddenly, the beast stood up and roared.


    Black fire snake''s voice is very sharp, let a person also can''t help but have a kind of scalp numbness feeling, very uncomfortable.


    But this does not affect duanmuxue''s attack. The sword in her hand is still increasing its strength. At the same time, she wants to stab the black fire snake seven inches away. As long as the animal''s body is pierced, it will be dead.


    Of course, this premise still needs duanmuxue to hit seven inches, if not, it can also hit the black fire snake!


    The black fire snake roared, and its body was constantly moving. At the same time, it opened its mouth, and its sharp tusks were also bright. It was very cold. That tusk, two feet long, is enough to bite a person through!


    At the same time, the snake letter of the black fire snake is constantly moving, like a sword!


    In the face of such a vicious black fire snake, duanmuxue also has no hesitation, is still forward, in the hands of the world wanhuan is constantly emitting sharp light.


    "Hiss!" No matter how the black fire snake struggled, duanmuxue''s sword still penetrated into its body.


    Although duanmuxue stabbed the black fire snake, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. Because the place she stabbed was not seven inches of the beast!


    In other words, this sword can''t kill the black fire snake!


    Duanmuxue murmured, at the same time, it was also a rapid retreat. At the moment when wanhuan pulled out in the world, the black blood was constantly flying.


    See those black blood, duanmuxue''s brow is also more severe, retreat more quickly. When he saw the black blood fall on the grass, he said, "hiss!" The sound of the sound. Those grass, but also instantly turned into black, it can be seen that this blood, and actually contains how powerful toxicity!


    Even seeing the ancient wind, I can''t help taking a breath. The blood of the black fire snake is too strong. On second thought, it''s just blood. It''s already so strong. If you want to make something else, what will it be like?


    Thinking of the gall of the black fire snake, Gu Feng''s body can''t help trembling. Can I not be poisoned by the black fire snake gall before dissolving the black devil poison?


    The black fire snake finally could not bear the pain and roared again.


    At the same time, the black fire snake also fell into extreme anger, its body, is also burning out a very small black flame. It looks very strange.


    When Gu Feng saw the black flame, his brow was wrinkled again. He didn''t expect that the black fire snake still had such talent, which really seemed incredible.


    Then look at duanmuxue, her face is now showing a relaxed and comfortable look, very relaxed.


    It seems that from beginning to end, she did not put the black fire snake in her eyes. Even if it is very strong and aggressive, even if it is a little careless, it will be poisoned by its venom!


    Duanmuxue erect wanhuan in front of her body. At the same time, her brow is slightly wrinkled, and her other hand is condensed into a sword finger. On wanhuan''s body, it slowly moves.


    Duanmuxue''s movement seems very simple and slow, but every time her fingers move an inch, the magic power of the world will be enhanced.


    The ancient style is just a glance, and it is shocked. Because what he saw was not a sword, but a memory. It''s also because of this shock, which makes the ancient wind dare not go to see it again.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very confused. What''s the matter with all the illusions in this world?


    Because the body was pierced, the black fire snake also fell into extreme anger, its body is also high, the next moment is directly to duanmuxue rushed past.


    But duanmuxue is still wiping his own world magic, did not take other measures. It seems that in the face of such a fierce beast''s attack, she is still indifferent.


    Seeing the ancient customs, I can''t help worrying. But he did not start, because he knew that duanmuxue''s strength was unimaginable. What''s more, he also felt the power of the magic in the world, which was still increasing.


    When the black fire snake was about to arrive, duanmuxue gently wiped the tip of the sword, and at the same time, he quickly attacked.


    Duanmuxue, like a ghost, disappeared in the same place. When she reappeared, she was seven inches away from the black fire snake. The next moment, the sword in her hand was raised high, shining.


    The next moment, she stabbed down with a sword, but as if there were countless swords, she was going to the belly of the black fire snake.


    The scene also looks very spectacular.


    Gu Feng was also stunned. He didn''t expect that duanmuxue had made such a great achievement in his sword attainments. Now Gu Feng feels that even if he is really in a state with duanmuxue, he is not sure that he can defeat him.


    Because her understanding of sword is too strong to say.


    For a time, there was also a continuous scream of the black fire snake. Because that innumerable sword Qi, is piercing its body unceasingly. The most serious thing is that the sword Qi is all stabbed at its seven inches.


    Duanmuxue''s understanding of sword is an extraordinary existence. In addition, her hands are full of illusions in the world. When she cooperates with each other, the power is also extraordinary.


    I can''t help but feel a little dementia. My world is so powerful that it is almost limitless.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    The next moment, Duanmu snow is quickly left in place, appeared in the ancient wind side. At this moment, the world has been back to the magic scabbard.


    With the return of the world, countless swords, at this time, is also a sudden stop. But in the same way, the life of the black fire snake came to an end and fell to the ground.


    Looking at it, Gu Feng could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He thought it was really incredible. He was fast.


    At this time, Duanmu snow is light mouth, way: "now you go to get snake gall."


    This sentence is also a moment to wake up the ancient wind. This speed, too fast, he has not responded!

 Chapter 627

    Gu Feng nodded his head in a dull way, and then turned to the black fire snake. At the same time, his mind is constantly recalling duanmuxue''s move just now. It''s too fast and too strong. No matter how to analyze the ancient style, we can only get these two points. As for the rest, there is nothing to be seen.


    This also makes Gufeng think that the gap between himself and duanmuxue is too big? So, I didn''t understand anything just now. Think of here, he is also helpless wry smile.


    He thinks that in the future, he really needs a good student to supplement his knowledge and insight. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t learn anything when I look at the master.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that this is the ancient style, mainly because duanmuxue''s attainments in kendo are too strong. In addition, duanmuxue and the black fire snake''s strength is not much different. They dare not delay and are afraid of extra twigs, so duanmuxue doesn''t worry so much. She directly kills them with her two most powerful moves.


    But in the ancient view, this is the strength of duanmuxue. It''s hard to imagine that you can kill the eight level spirit beast so easily. It''s really powerful. Of course, even so, Gu Feng also wants to make it clear that he must work hard to practice.


    Only duanmuxue looks like a powerful spiritual cultivation!


    In a short time, Gu Feng took the snake gall. After he accepted it, he went back to duanmuxue and said, "there are too many changes in the marsh of death. Let''s go out first."


    "Well, go out and find a quiet place." Duanmu snow nodded.


    In a moment, they quickly spread their bodies and went out to the marsh of death.


    Now they have all the things they deserve, so Gufeng doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste any more time here. Although the black fire snake gall is somewhat unsatisfactory, there is no way to do it.


    Of course, the top priority now is to let yourself get rid of the black magic poison quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know when this time bomb will explode again.


    Along the way, there are also some spirit beasts who don''t have long eyes. They want to attack two people, but these spirit beasts have only one end in the end, that is, they are killed by duanmuxue. Even, a lot of spirit beast duanmuxue didn''t take a look at it and killed it directly with a sword.


    With the previous thing of killing the black fire snake, Gu Feng''s heart is also very easy to accept.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also speculating about the strength of duanmuxue? Of course, in Gufeng''s opinion, at least lingguo was in the middle stage. Only with such strong strength could she easily kill the black fire snake.


    Of course, there are certain skills to kill the black fire snake. That is, the black fire snake has a fatal place, which is seven inches. As long as we attack there, we will get twice the result with half the effort.


    But after running for a while, Gufeng''s heart also became a little low. Because he didn''t know how powerful the black devil poison was, and whether his own method was feasible.


    Black devil poison, black fire snake gall and nine cloud wood are all highly poisonous. I don''t know what kind of changes will take place after the integration of the three. And can ancient customs dissolve the toxin as they wish?


    One problem after another is constantly appearing in Gu Feng''s mind, which makes his psychological burden become more and more heavy. It''s almost too much pressure for him to breathe.


    But now everything seems to have little significance. Because in his opinion, we still need to wait.


    No matter how much he worries now, it is of little use. After all, this experiment has not started yet. Moreover, the risk is also very big. As for whether he will succeed or not, he will be able to determine only when he has reached a certain stage.


    Because on the way back, Gu Feng only needed to drive, so their speed was much faster. In the evening, they got out of the swamp of death.


    After they got out of the swamp of death, they were still a little worried. In addition, there was not so much danger outside, so they continued to go on their way. After walking for a long time, they came to a place with beautiful scenery.


    Most importantly, the aura here is very good.


    "I think it''s here, Gufeng. You should prepare for it and start detoxification." Duanmuxue took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "good."


    After saying that, the ancient wind and Duanmu snow are dispersed. Now, for them, the filth on their bodies is really unbearable, and now they have to be cleaned up.


    An hour later, the moon was in the sky, and they met again.


    After the meeting, Gu Feng took the lead in saying, "well, I''ve started?"


    Duanmuxue nodded for sure, this matter for them, there is no need to delay. At the same time, because of the tension, duanmuxue''s hand is also tightly holding a bead.


    Gu Feng saw this, but also a wry smile, said: "elder martial sister, you can rest assured, it will be OK."


    But duanmuxue just had no choice but to smile bitterly and didn''t speak.


    For this prescription, she and shangguanqing are looking for a way to solve it after she has been poisoned by the black devil. In the end, they only found such a way. But this method is just an idea of predecessors. It has never been implemented. I don''t know whether it is feasible or not.


    However, as a last resort, the argument in the ancient books is very clear, and there are convincing conditions. However, this is a highly toxic thing after all. In addition, they are still worried about fighting with poison.


    If we say that the prescription is just a Miao talk, is it not a mistake for people''s lives?


    Of course, duanmuxue doesn''t allow such things to happen. After all, the beads in her hand can save Gufeng''s life. But if you can, duanmuxue is also very reluctant to use the bead in her hand.


    This bead in her hand, she will never use it easily unless she has to. After all, this bead was too important for shangguanqing.


    Gu Feng shrugged helplessly and sat cross knee. He also knew what duanmuxue was worried about.


    But now he has to start acting, too. This road, he will go after all.


    The next moment, he directly took out the nine cloud wood. Nine cloud wood is in his hand, also is an instant to disintegrate, became powder. At this moment, the ancient wind sucked all the powder in.


    Jiuyunmu''s wood powder plays a role in Gufeng''s body at the first time. The endless toxin makes Gufeng feel numb. At the same time, Gufeng also felt the pain, but because of numbness, it was not so profound.


    Gu Feng didn''t use his talent to cure, and the black devil poison seemed to smell something and spread instantly.


    Those black powder, also seem to feel what is attracting themselves, in an instant, they are all attracted to the past.


    In an instant, the poison of jiuyunmu is absorbed by the black magic poison, and it is also becoming nourishment, constantly moistening the black magic poison, making it more powerful.


    Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. After two hours, the black devil poison will absorb all the poison of Jiuyun wood. At that time, the black magic poison will certainly break out.


    At this time, the need to do is to wait.


    This is where shangguanqing and duanmuxue are worried. After the black devil poison absorbs the nine cloud wood, it can be said that it is like a tiger. At that time, if it fails, then Gu Feng''s life will be in danger!


    Duanmuxue stood aside and found that the grass around Gufeng was constantly withering. She could not help holding the bead more tightly.


    At the same time, duanmuxue also makes her breath lighter. She seems to be afraid that she will distract Gufeng.


    At this moment, both of them are very nervous.


    Gu Feng''s body, at the moment is also in constant black, face is also become black again. At a glance, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Half an hour later, Gu Feng felt almost done, so he took the black fire snake gall directly.


    After seeing Gu Feng''s black fire snake gall, Duanmu Xue''s heart became more nervous. Now, the moment that really decides the life and death of the ancient style is also coming.


    As soon as the black fire snake gall was taken, the black devil poison began to absorb crazily. These poisons, for the black devil poison, are all supplements!


    When feeling the absorption of the black devil''s poison, Gu Feng tried his best to force all the poison of the black fire snake gall to the black devil''s poison.


    After a long time, the black devil poison finally absorbed all the poison of the black fire snake gall.


    At this time, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth slightly raised. But the next moment, his face is because of pain, and become distorted!


    Duanmuxue also takes out the beads that shangguanqing gives him, and is also ready to save Gufeng''s life at any time.


    At this moment, the most pure black line on the forehead of Gufeng is burning!


    Because of such burning, the toxicity of the three has been brought into full play, making the ancient style miserable.


    But no matter how strong the pain is, the ancient style can only hold on. Only when he got through this can he get rid of the black devil poison. Otherwise, he must be restless in the future.

 Chapter 628

    In fact, the method of expelling the black devil poison is very simple, that is to burn the black fire snake gall with the wood nature of Jiuyun wood, and burn the poison of the black devil poison!


    However, if these three kinds of drugs are highly toxic and suffer from each other, the degree of harm to human body can be imagined. At this moment of the ancient wind, the whole body can not help but began to spasm.


    But if you want to pull out all the poison of the black devil poison, the ancient wind at this moment also has no other choice, and now he has to endure it. Only when the black devil poison is completely broken can he use his talent to heal himself. Otherwise, if he acts earlier, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    When he felt that the black devil poison was getting weaker and weaker, Gu Feng was also a little pleased. However, this method is really cruel. It''s hard for ordinary people to endure such pain.


    Moreover, for ordinary people, these three kinds of poisons, even after offsetting each other, will leave some residual poisons, causing irreparable trauma. I don''t know how much elixir I need to use before I can recover completely. However, the ancient style does not need to worry about this at all. Because, with his talent, he can save all this.


    Duanmuxue is the Dharma protector of the ancient wind. Looking at the painful appearance of the ancient wind, I can''t bear it. However, duanmuxue has to look at it. Even her eyes can''t blink. Because, for her, she must pay attention to the expression and change of the ancient style all the time. If he will lose his life, he must do it in time.


    Looking at the determination of the ancient wind, duanmuxue sighed silently.


    However, it is also a good thing that the ancient style can persist. But if they can''t hold on, they will pay more.


    And now this method is the only way to let them reduce the loss to the lowest. Although, it is too dangerous, and if it fails, it will pay more.


    Two hours passed quietly, the ancient wind was exhausted, and the mind and body had been on the verge of collapse. Three kinds of poisonous torments are extraordinary.


    But it is also because the ancient style has survived these three hours, and now he also has his own harvest. Black magic poison, under the burning, is scattered, and there is little left. As for the nine cloud wood and black fire snake gall, it just left some poison.


    These poisons, though put on the ordinary spiritual cultivation, can also kill them, but for the ancient wind, this is not a big deal. His talent, enough to deal with!


    At this moment, Gu Feng directly released all the power of his life, quickly cured the wounds in his body and the remaining poison left by the three kinds of poisons.


    These residual poisons must also be cleaned up. Otherwise, life is in danger.


    Duanmuxue found that the vitality of Gufeng was rapidly increasing, and her original heart was finally put down. In this way, it seems that Gufeng has also succeeded.


    Such a news, but also let Duanmu Xue a sigh of relief, the corners of the mouth is also showing a faint smile. Ancient style, it really did not disappoint them.


    Think of Gu Feng before that painful appearance, Duanmu snow can''t help but sigh silently.


    Another quarter of an hour passed by, and the ancient wind, which was physically and mentally exhausted and had reached the verge of collapse, was finally unable to support and passed out.


    Seeing that Gu Feng suddenly fainted, Duanmu Xue was surprised. She also immediately came forward to check what was going on. At the same time, duanmuxue is also very confused. The situation of the ancient wind just now is obviously getting better and better. However, it''s hard to understand why such a thing happened in such an instant.


    Soon, duanmuxue found that there was no toxin in Gufeng''s body. She was completely relieved.


    "Yes, he''s really tired, both mentally and physically. Now, it''s time to have a good sleep. " Duanmuxue murmured, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    After some inspection, duanmuxue also understood the situation in Gufeng''s body clearly. Now he passed out completely because of fatigue, which has nothing to do with toxin.


    And this also shows that the black magic poison in Gufeng''s body has gone completely. This is enough to reassure people.


    "Now, it''s time to go back to the master." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    At the same time, duanmuxue also gives shangguanqing her beads and puts them into her storage ring.


    The next moment, duanmuxue also directly picked up the ancient wind and went to the capital at a very fast speed.


    On a moonlit night, the solitary shadow keeps flashing.


    After continuous driving, duanmuxue finally returned to the bamboo garden in the evening of the next day.


    At the first time when duanmuxue returns to the bamboo garden, shangguanqing comes out, and his eyes fall on the ancient style in duanmuxue''s arms.


    Suddenly, shangguanqing''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more. Ancient style, is lying back.


    At the same time, shangguanqing also used his own divine sense to explore quickly. After he didn''t find the trace of black magic poison, he slowly relaxed. Oh, there''s nothing more.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Qingchang took a breath and asked some questions.


    Duanmuxue shrugged her shoulders with a smile and said, "Gufeng is too tired these days. It needs a good rest."


    "Well, you should settle down the ancient style first, and then report to me what happened during this period." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Duanmuxue answered and entered his room with the ancient wind.


    Shangguanqing looks at it, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. She did not expect that this method is really successful. This method is only 30% sure.


    "In this way, it''s also the luck of the ancient style. It''s not the end of life." Shangguanqing said, the smile under the corner of his mouth is more and more strong.


    In a short time, duanmuxue settled down the ancient wind, came out and called softly, "master."


    "Come on, let''s go in and say." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Feng wakes up again, he carefully checks his body and finds that it has all recovered, which makes his original hanging heart completely put down.


    At that time, the ancient style only supported itself by subconsciousness. He had no idea that he had succeeded. For a moment, he was excited.


    At the same time, Gufeng also found that he was in his room now.


    "I have returned to the war soul hospital. The journey to the marsh of death is like a nightmare!" Gu Feng recalled what happened in the marsh of death, and he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.


    It''s a nightmare for the ancient style. Where is it? How many times has Gufeng almost lost his life.


    But fortunately, he finally came back alive, and there was no real swamp of death.


    Moreover, Gufeng also felt that he was only half a step away from the realm of lingguo. Vaguely, I feel that I am also a sign of breakthrough.


    With this feeling, let the heart of the ancient wind is also more happy. Finally, I am close to the realm of lingguo!


    But when I think of it, Gufeng also thinks of another thing, and rushes out quickly.


    But in the bamboo garden, it was empty.


    Gu Feng frowned, because he didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. And how long is the distance between himself and Mo Dao?


    These problems, one after another, are constantly appearing in the heart of Gu Feng, which makes him constantly ponder.


    Soon, a door opened and duanmuxue came out.


    When duanmuxue saw Gufeng wake up, immediately also showed the color of joy, said: "younger martial brother, you finally wake up!"


    "Thank you for taking care of me. Now, what I want to know most is how many days are left in the war between Mo yuan and me? " The ancient wind sank.


    Duanmuxue listened, frowned slightly, thought for a while, said: "today."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow is also more severe. Unexpectedly, I had a lot of time to sleep this time. Unexpectedly, this wake up, it is their own life and death war.


    "OK, I see. I''m going to the arena of life and death." Gu Feng said anxiously.


    Duanmuxue said: "but you just wake up. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to fight in such a hurry."


    Duanmuxue''s voice just fell, she had already appeared in front of Gufeng, and blocked his way.


    "You can rest assured, elder martial sister. I''ve had a good rest these days. And I also feel that my strength has improved a little. I have full confidence in this battle. Just rest assured. " Gufeng said seriously.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s confident eyes, Duanmu Xue thinks that no matter how hard she is today, she can''t stop Gu Feng. Moreover, it is the old-fashioned enmity that must be settled.


    Today, even if he doesn''t go, in other people''s eyes, it''s all ancient customs that are muddling along.


    How can duanmuxue be willing to be in such a situation? Therefore, now she can only support the ancient style.


    "I''ll go with you." Duanmuxue said, walking in front.


    Gu Feng smiles and follows.


    Duanmuxue said again: "it''s not easy for you to survive under the black devil poison. I hope you can come back alive this time. "


    In the face of such a charge, Gu Feng also seriously replied: "I never do anything I''m not sure about. As long as Mo Dao doesn''t have a new promotion, he will definitely not be my opponent!"

 Chapter 629

    When the ancient wind came to the scene of life and death, it was already crowded here, it could be said that it was full of people. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Who is mo Dao? He will be in the top ten at any time. And the old style is just emerging, the confrontation between them is naturally very wonderful. A lot of people naturally want to see it.


    After seeing the appearance of the ancient style, the disciples quickly gave way.


    In the field of life and death, the atmosphere here was very depressing and dark, but with the arrival of many disciples, it was suppressed directly.


    At this moment, Mo Dao has been waiting on the field for a long time. At the moment when he saw the appearance of ancient style, he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and slowly opened his mouth, saying: "I thought you were afraid to hide."


    "Ha ha! It''s just that some things are delayed. " Said the old style calmly.


    In an instant, the ancient style has been on the stage of life and death.


    Presumably, during this period of time, Mo Dao has also made clear the procedures. Therefore, there is no need to worry about it. At the same time, he is also very greedy for Mo Daona''s position in the 11th place.


    Many disciples could not help holding their breath. They looked at the two people standing on the platform of life and death, and their hearts were full of expectation. At the same time, their hearts also began to think, what kind of spirit these two people will show. How powerful their strength will be.


    Mo Dao, an old strong man, has long been valued by the elders and senior officials of the war soul Academy for his talent. He thinks that he is very powerful and can be cultivated easily.


    And now Mo Dao''s realm is just at the beginning of his talent, and he has already entered the 11th place. But you know, from the beginning of 20, they are all strong in the middle of lingguo period, and Mo Dao''s ability to fight to this point is enough to see how strong Mo Dao''s strength is.


    However, Gu Feng is not a weak hand, and his strength is also very strong. For him, leapfrog challenge is like a routine.


    Speaking of it, Mo Dao is just a higher realm than the ancient style. However, Mo Dao, like Gu Feng, is a genius among talents. Under the disadvantage of realm, it is not easy for Gu Feng to win.


    This is also very clear in Gufeng''s mind. Therefore, in the past ten days, he has made sufficient preparations for today''s war, so that he can win. Though, this battle will be very hard and difficult to finish.


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing these two geniuses meet. I don''t know if Gufeng can continue his legend and defeat Modao. " A disciple looked at it and raised his mouth slightly, muttering in his heart.


    The disciple standing next to him shook his head and said, "I think it''s very suspense. It''s very difficult to say. After all, we know the strength of Modao. The original Mo Road, why not today''s ancient style? Mo Dao has been a beginner for a long time, and his realm is higher than the ancient style. That''s the advantage of Mo Dao! "


    After listening to the analysis, the disciple also nodded slightly. It seems that this is indeed the case.


    Today, it can be said that it is the battle of two rising stars, and these two people are also valued by the war soul Academy. The two of them are the key training objects of the war soul Academy. Today, however, there is inevitably a battle between them, which must be carried out.


    And it''s the irreparable battle of life and death. Although many elders didn''t agree that there was a war between them, they couldn''t stop their decision. Of course, a set of rules is also popular in the war soul hospital, that is, the law of the jungle.


    They also want to know who is more powerful. The winner will become the most important training object of the war soul Academy. After all, only the strongest and the winner can be favored.


    Although this seems to be a bit forced, but there is no way to do it. Between them, after all, there will be a winner or loser.


    Although somodo said what was the cause of the life and death war between him and Gufeng, there was no evidence. Even though the high-level officials of the war soul hospital know that this is not a groundless story, they have no evidence and can''t tell the story about the ancient style.


    Even if people are killed by ancient customs? As long as it is right or wrong after this battle, we will know. The ancient style has won. Even if Mo yuan was killed by him, what''s the harm? When Mo Dao wins, they will enforce the law impartially.


    Therefore, this battle is really related to the life and death of the ancient style.


    This battle is unprecedented. Many elders, teachers and disciples came to watch it. Even some of those in the hundred battles list can''t help but feel lonely and come.


    At this time, elder yuan also slowly stepped on the stage and said: "ancient style, you and Mo Dao signed a life and death war, life and death without regret!"


    "Yes Gufeng replied positively.


    Elder yuan saw that Gu Feng''s response was so decisive, and he nodded helplessly. At the same time, he is also very clear that since Gu Feng has decided to do so, there is no way to do it.


    But elder yuan could not help sighing in his heart. Did he know how powerful Mo Dao was? It was not easy for Gu Feng to beat him.


    Because of this, elder yuan is very worried about Gu Feng. If he fails in this battle, he is afraid that this genius will die here.


    Thinking of this, elder yuan could not help feeling sad. After all, when Gu Feng was fighting the first battle of life and death, elder yuan came all the way. Now looking at the ancient wind has taken a wrong step, the heart is not a taste.


    Of course, elder yuan didn''t think much of Gufeng. He just thought that the chance and probability of Gufeng winning was too small.


    "In that case, the battle of life and death between you two is now officially established! It''s just a battle between you two. You won''t allow others to cause trouble in the future. If you disobey it, I won''t forgive you! " Elder Yuan said in a deep voice.


    After that, elder yuan returned to his own position.


    There are also several old people around him. Their eyes fell on the stage of life and death.


    These two people, the talent of Tianzong, are the protagonists today!


    A man with an ugly face opened his mouth slowly and said with a sneer: "the courage of this ancient style is really great. I dare to fight. I''m not afraid that there is no place to die. "


    Many elders looked at the man, and they all laughed bitterly. This man is mo Dao''s master, Liu daoren.


    Liu daoren''s strength is also very important. In the later period of lingguo, he also played an important role in the war soul hospital.


    Although Liu daoren''s strength and status is not bad, but in the face of this battle of life and death, he can not intervene. Of course, he also felt that he did not need to intervene. Because he believed that his disciples would not let him down.


    Liu daoren is very confident in his disciples. I think it''s a piece of cake for my disciples to defeat Gufeng, and it''s not worth mentioning.


    "It''s hard to say that both of them have the same strength. It''s not known who will win until the last moment." Elder yuan frowned slightly and gave a very pertinent evaluation.


    However, Liu daoren is not good at his fair evaluation.


    Elder yuan was not afraid of him. He stood there calmly and looked at the stage.


    Mo Dao took a deep breath and let his heart settle down. Then he said, "Gufeng, you killed my father, and today I will ask you to pay for your blood!"


    Mo Dao said with anger. After all, under such circumstances, it is very difficult for a person to be rational. What''s more, the hatred of killing my father is mortal.


    This words, the field is also in an uproar. At the beginning, they didn''t know why there was a life and death war between Gufeng and Modao.


    Now that Mo Dao has given the reason, they can finally understand why. Some people who know the situation think it''s normal. At the beginning, Mo yuan was in such a dilemma. Now it''s normal for Gufeng to kill it.


    However, there is a lack of consideration on this issue.


    Liu daoren heard here, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised, I do not know what he is happy about.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you keep saying that I took your father''s life, so please show me the evidence!"


    It''s not a silly thing. I can''t admit it no matter what. If we admit it, we will have endless troubles. Once you admit it, you will be against the war soul Academy.


    Gu Feng is very clear, with his own strength now, against the war soul academy, it is undoubtedly a road to death!


    "But I''m very moved by your 11th place. That''s why I''ll promise you a life and death fight that you make trouble out of nothing! " Gu Feng sneered and said.


    As soon as this word appeared, the scene also caused a great disturbance again. Now they understand why all this happened.


    At the same time, they also feel that the ambition of this ancient style is too great. He and Mo road fight for life and death, actually just for this ranking 11, it is a bit incredible.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s past to say that the ancient style has responded so well.


    When Mo Dao heard this, he looked cold. He did not expect, to this step, the ancient wind is still not admitted, let him have no way.


    Looking around, the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised. Now, he wants to see how powerful Mo Dao is!

 Chapter 630

    "Since you don''t want to admit it, I''ll call you until you admit it!" Mo said, suddenly between the eyebrows, is also constantly exposed fierce light.


    At this moment, Mo Dao''s resentment and anger is also very strong. In his eyes, it is almost as if he is about to burst out fire. From this, we can see how deep the resentment in his heart is.


    No matter who, must be in the face of his father''s enemy, but also able to calmly face it. At least, Mo Dao can''t do it. He is really angry. This mole ant dares to touch his father. It''s really hateful.


    Gu Feng looked helpless. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you want to say that, I can''t help it. What''s more, if you want to add sin, you can''t help it. "


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. Because they don''t know what it is like. But they also know that Mo Dao is definitely not a man who makes trouble out of nothing. They have all evolved to such an extent that maybe it is true.


    But Gufeng has always denied that this is true or false. It''s hard to figure out what''s going on. However, no matter what happened, they all knew that there must be something hidden.


    Duanmu snow see shape, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Although in the past ten days, she successfully helped Gu Feng understand Hunyuan sword formula, whether he could defeat Mo Dao would be another matter. Now, in her heart, there is no bottom.


    In fact, she knows very well that the black magic poison of Gufeng was cracked by the method of attacking poison with poison, which is very harmful to her body. Whether Gufeng''s injury has recovered or not is another matter.


    At this time, in the place where the elders were watching, a woman suddenly appeared. She laughed and said: "fortunately, I didn''t miss it. This young man is just dawdling. Up to now, she hasn''t started fighting."


    The woman who appears is not others, but shangguanqing!


    Seeing Shangguan Qing''s indifference, elder yuan frowned slightly. He really can''t imagine how this guy can be so calm. She seemed to be indifferent to the situation.


    This is her disciple. She is very good in both talent and disposition. And because of the black devil poison some time ago, shangguanqing was furious. Now, she doesn''t care.


    "Is it difficult that shangguanqing taught some unique skills of ancient style, so she was so calm?" Elder yuan thought in his heart, and he could not help feeling relieved.


    Shangguanqing wants to protect his short comings, which many people know. Moreover, Mr. Yuan didn''t think that this guy would easily give up his disciples.


    Seeing shangguanqing''s appearance, Liu daoren immediately gave a cold hum and said angrily, "shangguanqing, you really taught a good disciple! Kill and set fire to all evils


    Liu daoren thinks that Mo Dao doesn''t have to go on stage today. He just needs to continue to clean up. When the time comes, he will enter the war spirit temple! However, because of this, Mo daoren''s practice time was delayed, which made Liu daoren very unhappy. And the culprit of all this is the ancient style!


    When shangguanqing heard Liu daoren say this, he felt a little upset. He snorted coldly and said, "old man Liu, when did you learn to spit? If you can prove it, I will punish my disciple myself! "


    When shangguanqing spoke, he was also angry, and at the same time, he was oppressed. He pointed directly at Liu daoren.


    It can be seen that shangguanqing is angry!


    Liu daoren is weaker than shangguanqing in terms of realm and strength. Now that he is looked at by shangguanqing, he will inevitably feel some pressure and uneasiness.


    However, in full view of the public, he naturally could not be subdued. He snorted coldly and said, "he knows the good things they have done."


    "Ha ha! What are you talking about? If you want to slander my disciples, then don''t blame me for turning away from others! " Shangguan looked angry and cheered.


    The elders present were speechless. Shangguanqing is the same as before, so overbearing.


    Even they think that even if Gu Feng really killed Mo yuan, and the evidence is solid, according to shangguanqing''s temperament, I''m afraid they have to defend it to the end. What''s more, this is just Mo Dao''s conjecture, without any real evidence.


    Liu daoren looked at shangguanqing''s angry look, and he was afraid. In his own heart, shangguanqing knew how to deal with people.


    "Well! Today, all the enmities will come to an end. " After Liu daoren said that, his eyes fell on the stage and he did not dare to look at shangguanqing.


    Shangguanqing saw that the old man was guilty and sneered. Meanwhile, his eyes fell on Gufeng. Today has come to this stage. Whether Gufeng can survive or not depends on his own nature.


    Gu Feng clenched his fist, and the power in his body was also running quickly. At the moment, his own heart is also very clear, Mo yuan can go to this step, it must have real strength. And this opponent is not to be underestimated.


    If he doesn''t have the strength, it''s impossible for him to reach the 11th place in the hundred battles list at the initial stage of lingguo. The other side is bound to be a very difficult existence.


    Although Liu Hanyuan has been the strongest genius in the past ten years, the present Mo Tao can not be underestimated.


    Mo Dao saw that the look of the ancient wind became serious, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he has never put the ancient style in his eyes.


    The next moment, Mo Dao is also a low drink, directly to the past. Speed, very fast.


    Seeing the ancient style, I immediately used catkins to fly, making my body unstable and unable to ponder at all. Moreover, Gu Feng himself knew that he could not be careless and had to be prepared.


    Even duanmuxue has stressed in his ears how about the strength of Mo Dao, and how can he be careless? Think of here, the ancient wind is becoming more vigilant a bit.


    Be careful of everything!


    At the moment of Mo Dao''s hand, Gu Feng felt a very strong pressure. It''s also a feeling that makes the heart of Gufeng clear that he can''t underestimate his opponent!


    This is not an ordinary genius, is a very powerful person, not easy to deal with!


    Although Mo Dao''s speed is very fast, it is slightly inferior to the ancient catkins flying footwork.


    Although Mo Dao''s offensive is very fierce and powerful, it''s very difficult for him to encounter the old style, let alone attack him.


    "Ha ha! Shangguanqing, it''s really good that you taught your disciples how to escape. " Liu daoren saw that Gu Feng did not dare to fight Mo Dao. For a moment, he could not help but taunt him.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that Liu daoren''s ability and strength are not as good as shangguanqing''s, while shangguanqing''s disciples are not as good as his own, which makes him find a balance in his mind.


    Shangguanqing said with a smile: "I think the ancient style is more like playing monkey now."


    As soon as these words came out, many people couldn''t help laughing. Liu daoren''s face also became extremely ugly.


    "Well! We''ll see. I''ll see when the boy can escape! " Liu daoren looks very angry. He says.


    For a time, Mo Dao could not attack the ancient style, and his heart was restless, but he had nothing to do.


    Of course, Mo Dao also has some patience. He thinks that this is also because Gu Feng is afraid of his own strength, so he chooses to escape. However, Mo Dao also thought of another level, that is, the reason why Gufeng did it was probably looking for opportunities!


    And oneself, also must want to expose a flaw intentionally, then again good living guard is.


    Gu Feng''s purpose is very simple. He wants to consume Mo Dao''s strength first. Now that you are stronger than me, I''ll find a way to balance this.


    However, it soon became clear that this did not seem to work. Because although Mo Tao pursues himself, he doesn''t waste too much power. If you want to consume most of Mo Dao''s power, I don''t know how long it will take.


    "Gu Feng is just trying to avoid it now. He doesn''t dare to fight with Mo Dao at all. We can see the difference between them. " Seeing this, a disciple also commented with a smile.


    But the disciple beside him shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s right. The strength of Gufeng is not weak. He''s not afraid of it. I think he must have his reasons for doing so. "


    Now, a lot of people are talking about it. Most people think that it''s because Gu Feng himself thinks that he is not as good as Mo Dao and wants to put off this fight.


    Duanmu snow saw, eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle, she does not know what the heart of the ancient wind is thinking. But she knew that in her eyes, what Gufeng was doing now was meaningless, just a waste of time.


    To their level, Mo Tao also controls his mind and nature very well. It seems that if he wants to disturb Mo Tao from the mind and nature, it is not feasible.


    This is also the discovery of ancient customs. Now Mo Dao, although very angry, but it is coarse in detail!


    This is really a tough opponent!

 Chapter 631

    People see that Gu Feng has been making concessions all the time. They dare not fight Mo Dao head-on. Even he seems to have no intention to fight. This also made many disciples feel in their hearts that Gu Feng must have known that he was no match for Mo Dao, and now there is no way to fight with him, so they have to dodge. When Mo Dao is impatient, or because he doesn''t fight, the battle will be over.


    Of course, this idea is very naive. This is the scene of life and death! Since we are on the stage of life and death, the final result must be a lifetime of death. It is inevitable that such a situation will happen.


    What''s more, Mo Dao''s heart is full of resentment against the ancient customs. Now the enemy who killed his father is in front of him, how can he easily let go of the ancient customs? So, it''s impossible! In Mo Dao''s eyes, this thing has also evolved to the point of never ending!


    Besides, it''s also because of the insistence on avoiding the ancient style that Mo Dao is more convinced that the ancient style is not his opponent, so he dare not fight against himself. This also let him eat the old style. Moreover, Mo Dao seems to have no reason to lose!


    Therefore, he will persist until he defeats Gufeng! This is also Mo Dao''s idea at present.


    But for a time, it can''t attack the ancient style. Even if it shows its flaws, the ancient style is still swimming on the edge of the platform of life and death, and there''s no way at all. The body method of ancient style is really weird. More importantly, his speed is beyond Mo Dao''s reach.


    The ancient style is also the flaw of Mo Dao. He can see it clearly, but he also knows another thing more clearly in his heart, that is, if things go wrong, there will be demons!


    What''s more, Mo Dao is not a careless person. At the beginning, he didn''t show any flaws. At this time, he suddenly showed such a big flaw. How can he not understand the ancient style? Now that I know it''s a trap, I don''t think it''s too stupid to jump!


    Even if the flaw is very attractive, maybe Gu Feng can defeat Mo Dao or even kill him as long as he seizes this opportunity. But he resisted the temptation.


    After all, his opponent is mo Dao, not an ordinary person. This person''s strength and scheming are not simple. Why do you find something unpleasant for yourself?


    Time goes by, the ancient style is still dodging, not fighting with Mo Dao. During this period of time, Gu Feng only found the flaws that Mo Daona deliberately revealed, and there were no flaws at all in other places.


    This also makes Gufeng more firm in his mind. The flaw that Mo Tao revealed just now is to lure himself into the net. Fortunately, Gu Feng did not act impulsively, so he was not calculated by Mo Dao.


    If Mo Dao''s calculation is successful, it is conceivable what will happen to the ancient style.


    Mo Dao''s heart is also constantly complaining, he felt that he was not too underestimated the ancient style, he did not find the subtle flaws revealed by himself? Or did he see through what he was thinking?


    Of course, Modao prefers the former. If it''s the latter, then it shows that this ancient style is not an easy character to deal with!


    "Shangguanqing, you are a good apprentice. Did you just give him the way to escape?" Liu daoren looked at it for a long time, but he was also a little unhappy and began to taunt him.


    Shangguanqing shrugged indifferently and said, "I gave him the methods of escaping and fighting, but now it seems that my disciple is naughty and wants to have a good life."


    Shangguanqing said at the same time, the corner of her mouth is also slightly raised, as if she had a tease, has not yet said the general.


    The tutors on the scene naturally heard shangguanqing''s overtones, but because of Liu daoren''s face, they didn''t laugh. At the same time, their hearts are also very confused, what is the strength of this ancient style? It seems that he is different from the one who defeated Liu Hanyuan.


    But elder yuan was relieved to see this. He knew that since the ancient style could make Mo Dao unable to beat himself, it was enough to show how superb his body method was. Even if the enemy is not able to defend himself, there is no big problem. Of course, the premise of all this is that the ancient style will not be impulsive. Otherwise, the consequences will be very unpredictable.


    "Ha ha! Your teaching method is not flattering. However, my disciple has a lot of patience, so he takes it as watching monkeys hop. I''d like to see how old-fashioned this boy can hop around. " Liu daoren said with a sneer.


    Shangguanqing nodded slightly and said, "who is human and who is monkey? It seems that we can''t say for sure now. But now someone''s disciple seems to be more like a monkey. He''s played around, but he doesn''t have the slightest way


    Hearing this, Liu daoren couldn''t bear it any more and glared at him.


    But shangguanqing smiles and shrugs, as if she is indifferent to everything. Of course, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    After all, there are so many people here, and Liu daoren didn''t vent his anger if he wanted to maintain his image. Of course, even if Liu daoren wants to vent, he doesn''t dare. After all, shangguanqing''s spiritual perfection was not a joke. It can be said that if they fight for each other, Liu daoren has no chance to win at all!


    Elder yuan waved his hand and said, "don''t wait for the end of their life and death war, you two go up to fight?"


    Hearing this, Liu daoren''s heart is also more unhappy. Since he can''t defeat shangguanqing, can''t he defeat a man who is lower than himself?


    But soon, Liu daoren''s heart was empty. Although it is true that elder yuan is only in the middle stage of lingguo, his strength is no less than that in the later stage of lingguo. Even, he killed the strong one in the later stage of lingguo!


    Another dumb loser left Liu daoren speechless. Now, he only hopes that Mo Dao can solve the battle quickly and beat the two men hard.


    Shangguanqing saw that Liu daoren wanted to attack, but he couldn''t, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    And this laughter, for a time, also let Liu daoren angry to the extreme. However, he still had to bear it, pretending to be very elegant. But his present expression, it seems, is to say how strange, can have how strange!


    After a while, Mo Dao''s heart was really a little annoyed. He didn''t know when he would be able to catch up with the old style, so he just stood in the same place.


    "Gufeng, do you just run for your life? How come you don''t even have the courage to fight with me when you say "fight for life and death" Mo Dao said angrily.


    Gu Feng also stopped his strange figure, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said: "whatever you say, I just think that you need time to calm down to a mad dog. Although I think highly of your 11th place, I can''t bear to kill you in this way. "


    This sentence is undoubtedly a naked irony.


    Don''t listen in the ear, but the heart is incomparable anger. This boy really belittles himself and deceives others too much!


    When those disciples heard Gu Feng say such words, some felt that Gu Feng was fully confident. And some people think that the ancient style is just talking big. If he really has such a strong strength, how can he avoid it all the time?


    But duanmuxue, who was off the field, nodded with satisfaction. Because she knew that Gu Feng''s self-knowledge was inferior to Mo Dao''s in strength. However, he was scheming to let Mo Dao himself mess up. In this way, we may be able to find Mo Dao''s flaws and then defeat him.


    Sometimes, strength is very important, but disposition is also a part of strength. Sometimes, heart and nature can really decide a lot of things. It''s just that many people don''t know.


    Mo Dao couldn''t stand it any more. He said angrily: "boy! Since you are so arrogant, fight me! I don''t need your pity


    When Gu Feng heard this, he shrugged helplessly and said, "it seems that you are ready to die?"


    "Cut the crap! Take your life Mo Dao yelled angrily, and his speed also speeded up. His fists were shining with brilliance and prestige!


    The power of this fist is extremely powerful, even some of the disciples feel a strong sense of oppression. Even the disciples below the realm of lingguo feel that if they get this blow, they will lose half their life even if they don''t die.


    Gu Feng saw Mo Dao rushed in anger, and his body was also moving again, which was understated, so he avoided Mo Dao''s attack.


    At the same time, he also showed a strange smile in his heart. Now Mo Dao''s mind seems to be really affected. Originally, he thought it would be a very difficult thing. But now it doesn''t seem to be.


    Of course, although Mo Dao''s heart appeared flaws, the ancient style still did not fight with him. Because Gu Feng thinks that this flaw is not big enough to make up for the gap between himself and Mo Dao!


    What he is doing now is preparing and calculating for the next battle.


    If we use our strength to meet the tough, it is the way to seek death. And Gufeng, he wants to live, so he also takes great pains to win this battle!

 Chapter 632

    Just now, Gu Feng still said that he wanted to avoid confrontation, but now he continues to evade. Suddenly, many people despise Gu Feng. This guy, you really don''t have any weight in speaking. What a shame!


    But this kind of thing can also be said that different people have different opinions. Some people have made a clear analysis. Gu Feng said that on purpose. His purpose is very simple. He wants Mo Dao not to have any sense of propriety, and then he falls into his own trap. He doesn''t know yet!


    And some people think that Gu Feng is a small person who is flexible and doesn''t mean what he says. His strength is too weak, want to use this method, let oneself live.


    Duanmu snow see shape, she is also helpless shook her head. She did not expect that the ancient style is indeed a bit shameless. Of course, this is not too shameless, after all, in order to win, it really needs some means. What''s more, the gap between the ancient style and Mo Dao is a big realm. It''s not a joke!


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao shook his head helplessly. He believes in the strength of Gufeng, but his current ranking is also very high. He is also a strong man in the early days of lingguo, which makes him realize how terrible the strength of Modao is.


    Now, even though his talent is superior, and Mo Dao is the same realm, Nangong Hao thought to himself, if he wants to beat him, that hope is too slim. Of course, nangonghao hopes for the victory of Gufeng!


    But it''s not easy to win from Modao.


    Many disciples can''t help feeling a little bored. This is the endless pursuit. There''s no point in fighting like this.


    Of course, people who have seen Gu Feng fight Liu Hanyuan think that there is something strange about it. The strength of Gufeng is so strong that even if it is not as strong as Mo Dao, he will not avoid it to such a degree. Among them, there are many unimaginable joints.


    However, some people feel that they don''t have to think so much. Because the ancient wind can''t always evade like this. They will fight each other after all.


    Mo Dao''s anger is more and more deep, he from the heart, also began to despise the ancient style. Originally, I heard some rumors that he respected Gu Feng and he was a strong man. But now it seems that this guy is no better!


    Gu Feng saw that Mo Dao''s expression had some changes, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, he rushed to Modao with the fastest speed.


    Because he felt that he could start at this time, and there was no need to worry about so much. Now Mo Dao''s mind has become extremely unstable. If I wait again, when he comes back, then I will never have a chance again.


    It''s an old-fashioned truth that we should never lose a chance.


    Seeing that Gu Feng suddenly took the initiative to launch an attack, there was an uproar and cheers. After such a long time, now the ancient style has finally come out!


    "At last? Then I''ll see how strong you are! " Mo Dao''s heart thought, suddenly anger is also constantly appear.


    At the same time, he also made a very fierce fist. He wanted to kill Gu Feng directly under this fist. This is also the best result!


    As soon as Gu Feng''s hand came out, he saw that the fist was coming, and he was a little shocked. Mo Dao''s reaction was really quick, which he had to admit!


    Mo Dao''s strength is very strong and his reaction is very fast.


    Now the ancient wind is like an arrow leaving the string. It can''t go back at all. And now, he has only one way to choose, that is to fight hard.


    At the same time, the ancient wind is constantly increasing its own strength, hoping that it will not suffer losses.


    But now Mo Dao''s anger has been completely vented. He wants to kill Gu Feng with one blow. Even his fists were ablaze with flames, which showed how angry he was.


    Of course, no matter how angry he is, it''s useless. Because he doesn''t have enough strength to kill Gu Feng directly.


    The fists soon collided with each other, and the sparks suddenly splashed around. A very powerful shock force also spread out quickly. Even the ancient wind couldn''t stop the anti earthquake force, and was blown out.


    This time, of course, Mo Dao took advantage of it, but now he is not easy. The anti shock force also makes him take three steps to stabilize his body. As a result, Mo Dao was unable to pursue and missed the opportunity to kill Gu Feng directly.


    Gu Feng soon stabilized his figure, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He didn''t expect that Mo Dao''s strength was so strong that it was really incredible.


    Up to now, Gu Feng''s arms are still slightly numb. The Qi and blood in his body is also surging now, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Mo Dao grinned grimly and said: "Gufeng, you are just a vain name! If I punch so casually, you will be hit like this. Then how can you resist my attack next? "


    Speaking of this, Mo Dao is also unbridled laugh. It seems that Gu Feng is like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of him!


    Gu Feng stood up slowly, sneered and said, "it seems that you are too happy now. I just made a mistake in calculation. Then it''s hard to say what''s next! "


    Now that they''ve done it, Gufeng naturally feels that there''s no need to continue to avoid it. Even if they continue to avoid, it is also meaningless.


    In the end, they also need to fight to solve all this. Of course, the purpose of avoiding the ancient style has been achieved.


    Now Mo Dao, taking advantage of a little, feels very weak. And it''s very good for you.


    "Ha ha! Then let me see what other means you have not used. " Mo said, the corner of his mouth also showed a very cruel smile.


    After Gu Feng suppressed the blood gas in his body, he also shook his head helplessly. It seems that Mo Dao is very confident in himself. Of course, self-confidence also needs to pay a certain price!


    "Today, I''ll show you my strength. How about it?" Mo Dao sneered and clenched his fists.


    For a moment, the originally gloomy field of life and death was also due to Mo Dao''s anger. It was like an invisible flame burning. The whole field of life and death became a bit hot.


    Of course, all the people present have strength, and they can withstand such a high temperature.


    "Fire talent." Gu Feng thought.


    Now that you know the talent of the other side, Gu Feng is thinking about how to defeat him.


    Many people think that at this moment, Gufeng will still choose to avoid, and dare not fight with Mo Dao. But at this moment, Gufeng is determined to stand there, and does not want to move at all.


    "It seems that Gu Feng is ready to fight Mo Dao now. He thought he was a coward and didn''t dare to fight." Seeing this, a disciple sneered.


    The disciple standing next to him said with a smile: "I think the ancient wind should know that it''s useless to hide, so now I will not hide, and I will wait to die calmly."


    Duanmuxue sighed helplessly, because she knew that the moment of real importance and decision had come.


    She naturally knows the strength of Gufeng. Of course, it also depends on how Gufeng uses his strength to achieve the goal of winning.


    Nangong Hao''s brows can''t help wrinkling together. His good brother is going to face life and death now. I don''t know if he can survive.


    He, whether can create miracle again, survive!


    Mo Dao saw that there was no more evasion of the ancient style, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He felt that it was time to kill Gufeng.


    Of course, subconsciously, Mo Dao is very clear that the ancient style is not so easy to kill.


    "Boy, it seems that you have figured it out. It''s really useless to avoid it. Now you''re ready to die!" Mo Dao said with a loud smile. At the same time, a flame was burning on his fist.


    Gu Feng saw this, but also with a deep breath. At the same time, his powerful power was constantly running in his body.


    Xuanling battle body, at this moment, is also a rapid opening. He doesn''t know how powerful Mo Dao''s attack is, but it''s best to have Xuanling battle body to offset part of the damage.


    For a moment, the atmosphere has also evolved to the point where the sword is stretched and the crossbow is drawn. A big war is likely to break out at any time.


    Many people do not continue to discuss, they are looking directly at the stage of life and death. They want to know whether the ancient wind can block Mo Dao''s attack. How much has the ancient style grown during this period.


    "Fierce fire fist!"


    Mo said with a loud drink and a fierce smile: "ancient style, under the flame, enjoy life! Today, I want you to live as if you were dead. I want you to pay for your stupid behavior! Regret


    For a moment, Gu Feng just felt a lot of pressure. At the same time, he was thinking about what he wanted to do. For a time, a lot of ideas, in his heart is also constantly flashing.


    "Cloud turning palm!"


    Gu Feng didn''t have so much time to think about it. He turned his hand and hit it!

 Chapter 633

    The ancient style is shot with one hand, and suddenly, the powerful spiritual power also forms a huge handprint, which blocks the ancient style behind. That palm, like a cloud, seems to have strong aggressiveness.


    But in Mo Dao''s eyes, the cloud turning palm of ancient style is almost the same as cotton candy. It looks very powerful, but under his own flame fist, it will be like cotton, which will be burned directly, and it is impossible to block his attack.


    Sure enough, everything and Mo''s conjecture, there is no big difference, that flame fist will turn cloud palm directly to break clean. And the power of flame boxing is only 50% lost. But the remaining 50% of the strength is enough to hit the ancient style.


    Gu Feng saw that the flame fist was irresistible, and his brows could not help wrinkling together. At this moment, he also realized that this is really unusual.


    The attack is imminent, and the ancient wind seems to be unable to dodge any more. With a cold hum, he directly blocked his chest with his hands. At the same time, a spiritual force is constantly flowing out, blocking in front of him, forming a barrier.


    But this barrier can''t stop the power of flame fist, and it is smashed. That fist is hard on Gu Feng, and it flies out directly.


    See the ancient wind fly out of the moment, Mo Dao''s mouth is also a smile. During this period of time, he searched a lot of information about Gufeng, and felt that it would take a lot of effort to deal with this person. But now it seems that this is not the case.


    The strength of the ancient style, now it seems, is just like being blown out. Of course, Mo Dao thinks that it''s more because he''s too strong, and he''s not a person of the same level with the ancient style.


    People on the scene saw that Gu Feng couldn''t even stop Mo Dao''s fist, and they were shocked. The ancient style they know is so brave! Can we say that this Mo Tao has been so powerful that it has no edge?


    But think about it, it''s very normal. Mo Dao can defeat the strong in the middle of lingguo period. Although Gufeng can challenge them by leaping over the level, their strength does not seem to be on the same level!


    Gu Feng fell on the ground, looking at his charred chest, his brows locked together. Mo Dao is really hard to deal with. The strength of this punch is indeed beyond my estimate.


    The charred skin and flesh outside, after all, is trauma, but the meridians in his body, as if burned by fire in general, very uncomfortable. Cold sweat, for a time, is constantly dripping from his forehead.


    At the moment, the ancient wind can''t help but be a little surprised. At the same time, he became more serious. He knew it was not easy. Now after the fight, we know how powerful he is.


    Fortunately, Mo Dao doesn''t seem to be calm enough now, otherwise, the steady playing method will really give Gufeng a headache, without any chance of turnover.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and quickly suppressed the injury in his body. Life power is also quickly swept by, the injury in the body, completely recovered.


    Feel that the flame has been extinguished, Mo Dao''s eyes can not help but show the color of horror. He didn''t expect that the ancient style was so powerful.


    "Ha ha! What a healing talent. It''s amazing. It''s hard to imagine that such an injury would recover in a twinkling of an eye. " Mo Dao also can''t help but praise.


    Hearing Mo Dao say such words, the disciples can''t help but be in an uproar. All along, they have heard about Gu Feng''s healing talent, but how did they ever think that his healing talent has developed to such a level today.


    "Your disciple''s fighting ability is really weak. I think you''d better teach him more ways to protect his life. It''s important to run for his life. Ha ha!" Liu daoren saw that Mo daoren had taken advantage of it, and he had the feeling of suppressing the battlefield, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Shangguanqing shrugged helplessly and said nothing. But there was no worry on her face. It seems that all this, she felt nothing to do with themselves in general.


    Elder yuan can''t help shaking his head when he sees this. The ancient style is the later stage of Lingzhong. It''s good to be able to use the best martial arts of huangjie. In addition, he also gave full play to the power of this martial art, but the effect was not very good.


    It seems that the gap between the ancient style and Mo Dao is really a little big. He wants to win and his chances are very slim.


    Nangong Hao sighed helplessly. The competition just now is enough to see a lot of things. Of course, he felt that this was still the old style he knew. The cloud turning palm just now was enough to kill anyone in the realm of Lingzhong.


    However, in the face of the real lingguo strong, the ancient style in the power, after all, is still worse.


    Even if his healing talent is at stake, he can turn defeat into victory. However, the current situation is that there is no room for him to slow down. What can he do to turn defeat into victory?


    All of these seem to be fixed.


    "I think you''re losing a lot of psychic power when you recover your injury at such a fast speed. Ha ha!" Mo Dao laughed.


    Gu Feng nodded, indeed.


    However, there is one thing that Mo Dao doesn''t know. Now the ancient wind uses the life power he has accumulated during this period, and he doesn''t use his own spiritual power to recover.


    Moreover, this injury seems serious, but only need their own healing talent to run a small lap, there is no need to use the spirit to increase the strength of recovery.


    All this is clear in the heart of Gu Feng himself.


    "But I hope your spiritual power is endless. In this way, I can torture you more times! Only in this way can I vent my hatred! " Mo Dao roared angrily.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng just shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "in that case, let''s go."


    Mo Dao thinks that Gu Feng''s purpose of saying this is to give himself courage. He is not his opponent at all!


    "Since you want to suffer more, I''ll help you! Today, I''m going to show the whole war soul courtyard how weak your ancient style is! " Mo Dao said with a loud smile.


    At this moment, Mo Dao seems to be a little crazy.


    See Mo road so, the ancient wind also become timid, like walking on thin ice. Because now he is really facing his own life and death, which is too powerful. If it''s not easy to deal with life, it''s really hard to say how far the consequences will evolve.


    At the same time, he also knows that his opportunities are not many, so he must seize them.


    All of a sudden, when the disciples saw this, they also shut up one after another. Although their hearts were clear, Gu Feng could not be mo Dao''s opponent at all. But they still want to see how the ancient style will struggle.


    Some people can''t help but feel that it''s a pity that the talent and strength of ancient style are so strong that they have created many miracles in this year. It''s a pity that he offended Mo Dao.


    Nangong Hao''s fists can''t help clenching together. Mo Dao is really deceiving. The so-called scholar can be killed, not humiliated!


    But now Nangong Hao has no way, because he can''t help Gu Feng. If he rushes to the stage now, he will be the enemy of the whole war soul courtyard! Even so, it will harm the ancient customs!


    Duanmu snow can''t help holding the world in front of her chest. She doesn''t know what the ancient wind is calculating. But she knew in her heart that this was not all the strength of ancient style at all!


    In his heart, he must be thinking about something. The most important thing is to see Mo Dao''s complacent appearance, we know that there must be something strange in it.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, at the same time, he also moved up, his palm slowly out, suddenly a cloud is constantly rising out!


    He even wants to use cloud flipping palm!


    "Ha ha! It seems that your memory is not good enough. I just broke the cloud flipping palm you used! In other words, this cloud turning palm is the only top yellow level martial art you can understand! It''s really pitiful. Now, I''m too lazy to expose my cards. Then I''ll let you have a taste of this fierce fire fist. What is it like? " Mo said with a sneer.


    Gu Feng did not speak, but continued to prepare himself. The clouds are gradually getting bigger.


    Mo Dao sees this, cold hum a, the fist is also again burning up the flame.


    Mo Daoben is the talent of the flame series. If you use the martial arts of the flame series now, the power will become more powerful. If you don''t rely on the power of talent, it''s impossible to compete with it.


    Moreover, Mo Dao is very confident in his talent power.


    He felt that now that he had seen the ancient customs thoroughly, he could only do that. But oneself, also only need a move, can live to torture the ancient wind to death!


    "I want to know, how many times can you use your healing talent?" Mo Dao suddenly asked with a sneer.


    Gu Feng ignored him, still gathering clouds.


    Mo Dao see this, is smiling shrugged, the next moment, is the same blow out!


    "Fierce fire fist!"


    Seeing the ancient style, it''s also the spirit position is not disordered, it''s also a hand out, and the clouds are forming quickly!


    "Cloud turning palm!"

 Chapter 634

    "I don''t know what to do! Suffer Mo Dao yelled loudly. At the same time, he also exposed his unhappiness in his heart. A stream of resentment was constantly venting.


    The ancient style is just a slight frown, at the same time is also a palm out. This time, he also gave full play to the power of Fanyun palm. The strength and solidity of Fanyun palm are much better than before.


    "Ha ha! Boy, I didn''t expect that you could feel something and make the power of this palm more powerful. But no matter how strong you become, your palm in front of my fierce fire fist is just cotton and fog! You can''t stop me at all Mo Dao sees this, is still laughing, a pair of has not put the ancient style in the eye appearance.


    Gu Feng''s heart is clear. If it''s only to this extent, it''s really unrealistic to defeat Mo Dao. Isn''t it strange that he knows how powerful his martial arts are and how he can do it?


    Suddenly, duanmuxue''s mouth is also slightly raised. She finally knew that in the beginning, the ancient wind was showing weakness. All along, he must be waiting for such an opportunity!


    Arrogance is the greatest sin of failure. Mo Dao knew this, but he felt that he was invincible in the face of the ancient style. Combined with many emotions, he lost his most rational judgment. This is what the ancient custom calculated.


    Many people also don''t understand why the ancient style uses the same moves. Is it true that he can only do that? Is he forced to use that move?


    But people who have seen the battle of ancient style know that ancient style is not just a move to turn the clouds! He has other martial arts skills that have not been used. This little guy, I don''t know what kind of abacus he is playing in his heart!


    Nangonghao knows that Gufeng is an unfathomable person, but what he is doing now makes nangonghao feel that although the person standing on the stage is excellent, it is quite different from the Gufeng he knows.


    At the moment when Fanyun palm went out, the ancient style was like a ghost, but it disappeared out of thin air.


    After seeing the disappearance of the ancient style, people were immediately surprised. They didn''t understand what was going on. Is it difficult, can the ancient style be invisible?


    For a time, many people''s hearts, there are a lot of speculation.


    Only duanmuxue, a cool face, she is now very optimistic about the ancient style, his calculation, really not the general strong ah. If his calculation is successful this time, I''m afraid it will have unexpected effects.


    Fanyun palm is too solid to see the situation behind. Therefore, Mo Dao didn''t find it. Now the ancient style has disappeared. I don''t know where he is. He felt that the ancient style must still be standing in the same place, waiting to be beaten!


    "He''s in the cloud palm!" An elder soon noticed that he whispered in surprise.


    Liu daoren also found out. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng was so insidious, but his disciples were in ecstasy now. Suddenly, he felt how Mo Dao had become so stupid. Oneself, can''t sit back and ignore!


    Shangguanqing is a stretch, said leisurely: "old man Liu, if you let this life and death war become unfair, that is ready to fight against elder yuan?"


    Shangguanqing''s words are very slow and clear. But also in this Liu daoren ready to remind, his words, to block back.


    Elder yuan listened, but also with a wry smile shaking his head, shangguanqing this girl is really some treacherous. Actually put all the responsibility on myself. Of course, if Liu daoren really opens his mouth to remind him, it will violate the rules of the field of life and death, and it is really against him!


    Elder yuan turned back and looked at Liu daoren with a smile. This smile makes Liu daoren feel that he is constantly cool behind him. Coupled with shangguanqing''s intentional targeting and oppression, it can only make him anxious and dare not remind Mo Dao.


    At the same time, Liu daoren cursed Mo Dao severely in his heart. He was really a fool. He even made such low-end mistakes as carelessness and defiance!


    Gu Feng was hidden in Fanyun palm. When he saw that flame boxing was coming, his figure flashed, and he rushed directly to Mo Dao.


    All of a sudden, Mo Dao felt that a powerful force was coming to him quickly, and his heart was shocked. The next moment, he saw the ancient style, is desperate to rush to himself!


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the ancient style, Mo Dao''s heart can''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect that the ancient style would do so!


    "Boy! Even if you are crafty, what can you do! You can''t help me Mo Dao snorted coldly and yelled angrily.


    After all, Mo Dao is a strong man, not a straw bag. After seeing the ancient style, his fists are constantly gathering strength. Since the ancient style dares to come, it''s good to fight it back with your fist. Why worry so much?


    But the next moment, Gu Feng is angry, lightning appeared around, like a snake, constantly twisting his body, and quickly forced past.


    "Dance of thunder!"


    Gu Feng a low drink, continue to approach Mo Dao, at the same time those thunder and lightning, also hit Mo Dao''s body.


    The power of thunder and lightning is very important. Even though the thunder and lightning are very small, the damage to Mo Dao is very considerable. For a moment, he can''t help screaming!


    And the action of ancient style, but also did not stop because of Mo Dao''s scream, but continue to approach! What he needs is victory, not meaningless scream!


    At the same time, the dancing thunder and lightning are constantly hitting Mo Dao.


    Mo Dao saw that the ancient wind was coming. He could not help but get angry and said, "get out of here!"


    At the same time, Mo Dao was also bombarded with a fist. This extremely angry fist was naturally very powerful. Gu Feng did not dare to continue to rush forward. He had no choice but to step back immediately to avoid Mo Dao''s extremely domineering fist.


    After the ancient wind retreated, he also shook his head helplessly and sighed. Originally, he wanted to end the battle this time, but it seemed that he was still murmuring.


    Mo Dao also glared at him angrily. He didn''t expect that the ancient style was showing weakness all the time. He used this method to hurt himself.


    Now Mo Dao''s condition is very bad, the thunder and lightning hit him, also let his viscera by a certain trauma, very uncomfortable. Moreover, some of his skin and flesh can also be described as charred outside and tender inside.


    Mo Dao, who suffered a heavy blow, also clearly realized that Gufeng was really made with his own strength. Although he despised the old-fashioned methods just now, he had to admit that the thunder dance was really tough!


    Mo Dao wiped off the black blood under the corner of his mouth, and his brows were tightly wrinkled.


    He now realizes that antiquity is hard to deal with!


    Gu Feng did not continue to attack, and he knew very well that even if he continued to attack now, it would not have much effect. Modo is on guard now.


    This also makes Gu Feng very helpless. His judgment is indeed wrong. Just now such a good situation, but I failed to seize it, just hit it hard, and did not directly kill it! I''m afraid the next battle will be a little hard.


    But fortunately, Mo Dao is seriously injured now, so he will certainly have some scruples when fighting. And this serious injury is enough to lower Mo Dao''s strength, so that Gu Feng and he are on the same parallel line.


    Of course, there are still some gaps, just to see how to use the ancient style, to smooth the gap!


    The people off the field saw Mo Dao was suddenly hit hard. For a moment, they were also in the clouds and didn''t understand what had happened.


    But it also made them realize that the strength of ancient style is really terrible, some incredible.


    This ancient style is what they know.


    Duanmu Xue could not help shaking his head and muttering: "if Gu Feng had just taken out the Hunyuan spirit sword, he would have been able to kill Mo Dao."


    But duanmuxue shook her head when she thought of this. Now the seal on Hunyuan spirit sword has been broken. It''s a top-quality spirit weapon. If it suddenly comes out of its sheath, Mo Dao will be able to feel it. Maybe he can''t even hurt Mo Dao.


    Of course, now things have become a foregone conclusion, Duanmu snow to think more, it seems that there is no practical significance.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao was also relieved. This is the old style I know. It seems that I am worried for nothing.


    Gu Feng, he has his own calculation and strength. Even if he worries, it''s useless. Next, I''m still a good student to watch the performance of ancient style.


    Gu Feng''s fists clenched together, he looked at Mo Dao tightly, and at the same time, he began to think quickly.


    Next, what should I do to defeat Mo Dao. Of course, they can pay the price, the smaller the better!


    But in the challenge of leapfrogging, how can it be possible without paying some price? Moreover, Mo Dao is also a genius among the geniuses, not an ordinary spiritual practice.


    Although Gu Feng''s mind is very strong, he knows that it is impossible for him to gain an advantage in the next battle.


    The surprise just now has completely disappeared Mo Dao''s arrogance and self righteousness. Now, he must be very careful to deal with himself without any carelessness.


    Even, he will show his cards!

 Chapter 635

    "Well! Mean! Insidious and cunning! Such a person is a disgrace in our war soul hospital Liu daoren saw that his disciple was seriously injured, and the war situation seemed to have changed to some extent. He was also very angry and scolded.


    Shangguanqing frowned and said with a smile: "ha ha! It seems that old man Liu, you were proud of your achievements. It turned out that you got it because of your meanness. Today I have seen it. "


    For shangguanqing''s sarcasm, Liu daoren naturally thought of it. At the beginning, he boasted about how he had accomplished some impossible challenges. Unexpectedly, shangguanqing remembered these things clearly.


    This sentence, also choked Liu daoren is speechless, can only be in the side of the beard stare, a very unhappy look.


    Shangguanqing didn''t want to say much about it. She came here just to see the results. She wanted to know if her painstaking disciple would let her down again at this time!


    Elder yuan was laughing and stroking his white beard. At this moment, he also realized the ancient style again. This guy is really unusual. The depth of this scheme is also very impressive. This guy, it''s not easy.


    Other tutors looked at Gu Feng with a little praise, because they saw that Gu Feng was an orderly person. He knew where his weakness was, and where the weakness of the other side was! After some temptation, Mo Dao really can''t stand loneliness, and he was caught.


    Ancient calculation is also a necessary condition for success. After all, if you have enough strength, you can be fearless, but you are also a reckless man after all. If you don''t achieve the suppression of absolute strength, your carelessness is to seek your own death.


    Mo Dao took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed the boiling blood in his body. He said slowly: "ancient wind, you are really powerful! Whether it''s strength or calculation! "


    "Yes." Ancient style is very modest said.


    At the same time, Gufeng also got another message, that is, in the next battle, I''m afraid this is to be taken seriously. Even, he will give full play to his own, and will be careful to guard against himself.


    In any case, the present situation is somewhat unfavourable to the ancient style. But even if no matter how bad, this has happened, the ancient style can only be calm to face.


    At the same time, Gu Feng didn''t mean to be afraid of Mo Tao. He just felt that it would be a lot of trouble and he needed to think too much.


    "But your strength is worse than mine after all! Just now, I let you succeed because of carelessness. Next, I''ll see how you can resist my attack! " Mo way eyebrow a horizontal, sneer a way.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said, "whatever you want."


    This sentence is full of provocation again. Although Mo Dao''s heart is clear, there is always an uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because the enemy who killed his father sees himself so clearly, which is humiliating to him, and he is naturally hard to calm down.


    When Liu daoren saw that Mo Dao was going to be serious, he was also relieved. Fortunately, the pain made Mo Dao realize himself. Otherwise, if this situation continues like this, this guy will surely die.


    "A small scheme is useless in the face of absolute strength. Now don''t say that the child is serious. I''d like to see the old style and how to hop! " Liu daoren said with a sneer.


    This is also obviously to shangguanqing.


    After listening, shangguanqing also showed indifference and said, "Oh? Is it? Sometimes, the realm doesn''t mean everything. It''s useless for us to talk nonsense now. It''s only up to them, young people, how to play. "


    "Ha ha! You are so calm as a master. I really feel sorry for Gu Feng. He has such a good talent, but he worships a man who can''t teach his disciples. " Liu daoren once again ridiculed shangguanqing.


    Shangguanqing just listened. She felt that she really didn''t need to talk about it any more. She is clear about the strength of ancient style. And shangguanqing thinks that the ancient wind is now, but he doesn''t want to die.


    So, no matter what, Gufeng will try his best to survive.


    Elder yuan''s heart also began to beat the drum. Although the ancient wind has just hit Mo Dao hard, it is because no one in Mo Dao Mu paid the price. Next, it''s not clear whether the ancient style can still take advantage.


    What should come is always to come.


    Duanmuxue is also helpless. She knows that as long as Gufeng can use her own martial arts well, there is no chance to win. However, it all depends on Gu Feng himself and how to choose opportunities.


    Timing is really a very important thing.


    In the eyes of many people, it is impossible for Gufeng to win now. However, in duanmuxue''s view, there is no way to deal with the heavy damage. The ancient style has already laid the groundwork for victory here. And I don''t need to worry too much. I just need to watch carefully.


    Nangong Hao is also a little worried. The current situation, in his mind, has changed a lot.


    Just now, it seems that Gu Feng had the only chance to win, but he Mo was too strong. He stopped Gu Feng. Then, it is very difficult to say whether there will still be opportunities for Gufeng in the future.


    But he believes in the ancient style, and he will create a miracle again. Although the possibility is very small, and it seems a little unrealistic.


    At this time, Mo Dao slowly took out a pair of fists from his arms. As soon as the ring was taken out, there was an extremely blazing breath.


    Gu Feng was just a glance, just like seeing an angry Beast from the fire, which was very shocking.


    This kind of feeling soon made Gu Feng realize that it''s a spirit weapon, and it''s also a top quality spirit weapon!


    "Fire beast! I can''t imagine that Liu daoren is really willing to pass on all your famous spirit tools to Mo Dao! " Elder yuan was also shocked.


    Seeing this, shangguanqing can''t help frowning slightly. She didn''t expect that Liu daoren was so willing. Moreover, this move is also a big one. It''s too willing to be understood.


    Liu daoren laughed and said, "this is the thing that makes me famous, but now that I have become famous and I don''t fight any more, what do I want that thing for? Mo Dao is the most outstanding disciple in my life. It''s natural for me to pass it on to him. "


    Liu daoren said, also can''t help laughing more happy.


    When other elders and teachers saw this, they could not help twitching. At the same time, they were very red eyed. This fire beast, among the top-grade spirit weapons, is the most powerful.


    In addition, Mo Dao is the talent of fire, and this fire beast, I don''t know how terrible he will exert his power. Thinking of this, many elders and tutors can''t help feeling chilly. I''m afraid I can''t afford to provoke this younger generation in the future.


    The disciples were shocked. It was the first time that they saw this set of boxing. But the shock that they just brought out also made them look at it.


    Greed and jealousy are also born in their hearts. However, thinking of how terrible Mo Dao''s strength is, they dare not have more ideas.


    After all, no one would like to do that way of seeking death!


    Nangong Hao can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It seems that this matter is just changeable and unpredictable.


    Duanmuxue can''t help but become a little nervous, because she also feels the power of this boxing set. If it is used, the chance of ancient style''s victory will be very low!


    "It''s called fire beast! It''s a top-grade spirit weapon, my master''s favorite. Now, if you can die under this ring, it''s no disgrace to you! " Mo said with a sneer.


    There was a lot of pressure in Gu Feng''s heart, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. With a sneer, he took out the Hunyuan spirit sword and stood with it!


    At this moment, he is standing there. Even if Mo Dao takes out his cards, what then? As long as you are not afraid in your heart and handle it carefully, what are you afraid of?


    Besides, I''m not without top-quality spirit tools, and I don''t have much disadvantage!


    "Oh? Do you have a top-quality artifact, too? In this case, then I am not bullying you! Then let me see, you can exert the power of this spirit weapon to some extent! " Mo said with a sneer.


    Mo Dao''s analysis is also very clear. Gu Feng''s talent is not sword talent, but healing. His sword spirit weapon can''t communicate with it, and how much power can it exert? And this fire beast, as if it was designed for itself, has a very high degree of fit. In this respect, I have a huge advantage.


    Gufeng said with a smile: "you try, you will know."


    As a matter of fact, Gu Feng knew in his heart that he was not a sword talent, and it was very difficult to cultivate his sword spirit. However, he has no choice. He only has this top-quality spirit weapon, so he can only practice it.


    Moreover, Gu Feng is also willing to work hard. He doesn''t feel that he is worse than those who don''t have the talent of sword!


    "Gufeng, prepare to accept my torture! I will pay you back my pain and shame a hundred times Mo said, eyes can not help but become a little red blood!

 Chapter 636

    After Mo Dao took the fire beast, it was like a changed person. He looked like a fire, a beast. People could not help but be scared!


    The most important thing is that Mo Dao''s momentum has become more fierce because of the fierce fire beast, which makes people a little afraid!


    Gu Feng felt the blazing breath, but he had no other feelings in his heart. He only felt that Mo Dao was very powerful. But it is not an invincible type. As long as you attack with all your strength, you can still defeat it! This is also firmly believed in the heart of the ancient style.


    Besides, no matter what, there is no reason for the ancient style to fail in this battle! He has to win, or he will die. His hand of Hunyuan spirit sword became tighter.


    Hunyuan spirit sword, at the moment, is just like the only dependence of ancient style, which makes him unable to relax.


    "Brother Mo, how terrible! This strength and prestige are really too strong! " Some of the disciples who were a little lower in strength were terrified and could not help saying it.


    "Indeed! I can''t bear the pressure! There is such a big gap between my 93 and his 11! It''s hard to imagine Another disciple sighed.


    Although Mo Dao hasn''t done it yet, the breath released is enough to convince many people. There are even many tutors who feel inferior to Mo Dao. Even some elders have a sense of fear.


    This young man, with the help of a spirit weapon, is like a changed man. Of course, their hearts are very clear, or because of the fit. The fire beast and Mo Tao are as one.


    "It''s not easy to fight this battle." Elder yuan could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Many people think that Gu Feng''s chance to win this time is too slim.


    It''s not that Gu Feng''s strength is inferior to Mo Dao''s, but that Mo Dao''s fit with his spirit tools is too high. It can be said that Mo Dao can now give full play to the full power of this fire beast, and under the combination of the two, there will be many unexpected magical effects.


    Ancient style is lost on the talent!


    Although no one can match Gufeng''s healing talent in terms of recovering injuries, Gufeng''s talent is a bit stretched under the blessing of spirit tools.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and suddenly he only felt a very hot breath, constantly burning his airway. This makes the heart of Gu Feng a little shocked. Its power is too powerful.


    But the ancient style is still incomparably calm. The Hunyuan spirit sword in hand is also constantly emitting sword light, fighting with the fire beast.


    "Well, it''s really interesting!" Ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised.


    Now, he can finally understand why Mo Dao was able to win the 11th place with the strength of lingguo in the early days, so it is. But another idea, let Gu Feng''s heart is more excited, that is, if you can beat Mo Dao, it is undoubtedly a kind of affirmation of your strength!


    Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but become a little excited. Now it seems that they should also strive to be!


    To win, he is desperate now.


    "Boy! You''re not afraid! Then I''ll show you how powerful it is! " Mo Dao''s mouth slightly raised, full of confidence.


    But in his eyes, it is constantly revealed anger and resentment!


    To tell you the truth, up to now, although Mo Dao is a little sober, it''s hard for him to calm down because of the hatred of killing his father. He now has only one goal, that is to let the ancient wind die!


    The ancient style is also fearless and stands up with a sword. Gu Feng himself is also very clear in his heart. What''s the use of his fear? Only when you have no fear in your heart can you have a foothold!


    Fear before you fight, that''s the warfighter''s taboo!


    The temperature, in this instant, also rises abruptly. At this moment, those disciples in the early days of Lingzhong couldn''t bear the hot breath. They are also fully defensive, which blocks the breath.


    But you know, just the breath is so terrible. If Mo Tao does it intentionally, then the pressure is enough to make some people kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Nangong Hao felt this breath, and he could not help feeling a lingering fear, but his mind was still solid, not so afraid, just very scared. This opponent is very strong and terrible!


    At this moment, nangonghao is really worried.


    If the ancient wind can''t stop it, then it''s definitely a dead end.


    How can such a thing happen!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Hao''s heart became uncomfortable.


    Mo Dao gave a low drink. At the same time, his fists were tightly packed together. At the same time, a very hot breath was constantly emitted, very hot.


    At this moment, Mo Dao looks really like a burning man, some ferocious and terrifying.


    The old style with firm mind is to cross the sword in front of him, which is also a preparation for counterattack!


    "Suffer Mo road laughs a way, at the same time also is a punch bombard but.


    With the bombardment of this fist, a group of flames immediately rushed out, and the flame was also rapidly transformed into a fire wolf, which rushed to the ancient style with fierce terror.


    The power of the fire wolf is extraordinary, and the sharp teeth and claws also have a very real feeling. It seems that if you are really bitten by this animal, your throat will be directly bitten off.


    This kind of feeling also made Gu Feng sweat. Now he also realized how tough it was.


    Of course, this is more of an impact on the divine consciousness. If the mind is not firm, I am afraid it will collapse directly and will not resist any more.


    Even though it was so powerful and frightening, the ancient style was fearless, even though his hands were shaking. However, this does not affect his fight back.


    Gufeng murmured. At the same time, he waved the Hunyuan spirit sword directly.


    "You Ming Duan!"


    All of a sudden, a faint light flickered, and Gu Feng chopped the fire wolf with a sword.


    This sword is very cold, and the strange breath makes people feel chilly. The light of the sword was shining. Under the sword, he cut the fire wolf in two!


    But the attack was not over. After being cut in half, the fire wolf turned into two flames and rushed directly to the ancient wind.


    Caught off guard, Gu Feng was knocked to the ground by the flame. He also immediately waved his sword. The sword kept flashing, and soon killed all the flames!


    After Gu Feng stood up, he also covered his chest. Just now, the impact of the fire on him was not small. It was very powerful. Even his viscera were impacted. A trace of black blood was flowing slowly from his mouth.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also saw how powerful the fire beast was. The most important thing is that the fire does not extinguish, the beast does not die!


    In this way, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    But even so, Gu Feng''s heart is still fearless, because in his heart, he has the determination to win. Death and failure are not what he wants to see and choose! Therefore, no matter how, they want to win!


    This point, for the ancient style, is absolutely not able to change!


    The disciples in the field could not help but shudder. They did not expect that Mo Dao''s strength was so strong.


    At the same time, some people also feel the crisis. They feel that their glory will be taken away by Mo Dao soon!


    Mo Dao, the person who is praised as the most likely person to get the quota of the war soul holy temple is really not from a hollow hole. If he breaks through to the middle of lingguo, he really has the opportunity and strength to compete with those three abnormal people!


    At the same time, many people can''t help but feel sorry for the old style. Who did he offend? He offended Mo Dao. That''s the way to die. Of course, they think that Gu Feng is too greedy and reckless. For the sake of being eleven, they are now going to die. It''s really pitiful.


    Mo Dao saw that although Gu Feng was able to resist his attack, he was still injured. He was very satisfied and said, "Gu Feng, I still have many means. Next, let''s have a look at you. I hope that you can hold on to the end of my means and let me vent all my anger in my heart! "


    After hearing this, Gu Feng just sneered and put Hunyuan spirit sword across his chest and said, "just put your horse here!"


    Gu Feng also has to admit that Mo Dao''s attack means are really very strong. If it wasn''t for his Xuanling battle body, he just wasn''t as simple as his internal organs were shocked.


    "Oh? You look confident. Then next, my attack will be more powerful. I hope you can resist it! " Mo said with a sneer.


    In fact, Mo Dao''s heart is very clear. It can be seen from Gu Feng''s sword just now that he has no understanding of sword, let alone the fit with Hunyuan spirit sword. He can''t be his opponent at all!


    Such self-confidence, also let Mo Dao feel that he can play a good antique, to vent his heart only hate!


    Although Mo Dao had suffered losses before, he believed that he had a fire beast, and there was no way to turn over the old style!

 Chapter 637

    "Ha ha! Who says talent is useless? Why, now you can''t use your own talent? Waste talent is always waste talent. " Liu daoren saw that Mo Dao was in control of the war again, and he was very happy and said with a laugh.


    The people present were also speechless, and now the fact really shows everything, and they have nothing to refute. Of course, the most important purpose of Liu daoren''s words is to hit Guan Qing in the face. All along, she said that there is no waste talent, only people who are not easy to use!


    Elder yuan could not help frowning. Now it seems that Gufeng has lost in talent. If what he wakes up is the talent of sword, I''m afraid that''s not the case. Maybe he can kill Mo Dao.


    But elder yuan thought of another problem in his mind, that is, the ancient wind was just a talent for healing, and he had already shown such an ability against heaven. If what he awakens again is the talent of sword, what kind of abnormal will he be if he matches it with a good spirit sword?


    Think of here, Yuan elder also shook his head, in that case, the ancient wind is absolutely a thorough evil!


    Shangguanqing said with a faint smile: "in fact, Mo Dao is a higher level than my villain. If you want to compare the talent of lingguo and Lingzhong, then I have nothing to say


    Shangguanqing''s words are very light, but very powerful. At this time, a lot of people have reflected that the realm of ancient style is just the later stage of spiritual cultivation. If he and Mo Dao are at the same level, it''s really hard to say whether they will win or lose.


    Thinking of this, many people can''t help but smile bitterly. Unfortunately, it''s too short for Gufeng to enter the war soul hospital.


    "Ha ha! Even if it''s the same realm, ancient style can''t be my opponent! Don''t you see that? My apprentice is playing monkey Liu daoren laughs.


    Shangguanqing shrugged helplessly and said: "it seems too early to say this now. Besides, Gu Feng has not shown his real strength. What are you worried about? "


    Many people can''t help looking at this sentence. At this point, the ancient style has not used its full strength? So, how strong is his strength?


    Thinking of this problem, many tutors have a feeling of waiting to see.


    They know that Shifu knows his apprentice best. Since shangguanqing says so, there must be something wrong with the ancient style.


    "Ha ha! Then I''ll see what he can do. " Liu daoren sneered.


    Liu daoren doesn''t believe that there''s still something wrong with Gufeng. If so, how could he be injured? Shangguanqing is a dead duck. His mouth is too hard!


    Gu Feng is facing Mo Dao. At the same time, he knows that he must do his best. At the same time, for the strength of this Modao, he also has a certain understanding. Of course, it''s not enough, it''s not accurate enough. He didn''t know if his sword could kill him!


    But oneself, in that sword top, want to make what kind of adjustment, just can win!


    "Boy, accept my new round of torture!" Mo Dao said, at the same time, his fist was raised again.


    On the snare of the fiery beast, there was fire again; At this moment, on the platform of life and death, as in the world of fire, it is very spectacular.


    A more blazing, more powerful force is constantly gathering.


    At the same time, Gu Feng continuously injected spiritual power into his Hunyuan spirit sword, one after another, and continuously injected it.


    All the disciples around the audience were even more shocked. This pressure made many people feel that even standing is a very difficult thing.


    It''s hard for them to imagine how he felt at this moment when he was faced with the ancient style!


    The performance of the ancient style at the moment is more like standing between the heaven and the earth with no fear at all. He stood like that, as if nothing could crush him!


    "The younger generation is formidable!" An elder can''t help sighing.


    To this extent, an elder at the beginning of lingguo also shook his head helplessly. He now in the heart is very clear, if really face Mo Road, it is absolutely no reason to win.


    Another elder in the middle of lingguo was also very positive and said: "don''t mention you. Even if I am not sure about Shangmo, I still don''t have the confidence to win. However, this is our war soul Academy. The most top disciples can be proud of Lingnan when they are released. "


    After listening to this, many elders showed a very satisfied smile.


    Shangguanqing is still not sad not happy to look at, it seems that she has infinite confidence in the ancient wind in general.


    At this moment, Gu Feng is also starting to act. The Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand is also constantly waving, and a lot of spirit power is constantly distributed.


    At the same time, the ancient style as the center, but also the emergence of cyan light, dazzling.


    "The ancient style is still struggling!" A disciple suddenly exclaimed.


    Soon many people will look at him with strange eyes, at this time, under the choice of life and death, it is difficult for him to stand there waiting for death.


    For a moment, Nangong Hao can''t help clenching his fist. He is really worried now. He''s scared! Ancient wind will die here!


    Duanmu snow to see those green, but also no longer worry, but very positive nod. At the same time, she also realized that the ability of understanding and hard work of ancient style was stronger than she imagined.


    It''s not a year since Gu Feng got Hunyuan spirit sword. It''s really incredible that his attainments in sword have reached this level.


    Of course, only duanmuxue can see it. For nothing else, because duanmuxue is a talent of sword. She is very sensitive to the use and appreciation of sword.


    Now duanmuxue is more confident that the chance of Gufeng''s victory is very big. It''s just, it''s up to him.


    At least, Gufeng has the strength to win!


    Mo Dao suddenly gave a loud drink, and at the same time, he was bombarded with a fist. At the same time, two flames appeared directly, and he hit the ancient wind directly.


    Those two flames, in a flash, turned into two python, fire Python!


    The two fire pythons showed their sharp tusks, and at the same time sent out a hot breath, as if to refine the ancient style directly, and slowly crawled to the ancient style.


    The fire Python''s movement speed is very slow, but it blocks all the places where the ancient wind can settle down! Now it seems that Gu Feng can''t do anything except wait to die in place.


    Because the fire Python completely blocked the way that the ancient wind could go, he could not rely on his own body method to avoid the fire Python''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s mouths can''t help twitching. This time, Mo Dao''s work is really amazing.


    Ancient style, it seems that there is no vitality.


    "It seems that the situation of Gufeng is really bad. This fire Python is twice as strong as the previous fire wolf, and it''s still two. This time, he''s really more or less unlucky. " An elder sighed helplessly.


    Mo Tao is a genius, but how can ancient customs be? No matter who died young, they will feel sorry for it.


    Just did not expect, to this point, the strength gap between them, unexpectedly performance so big. Of course, this is not the reason to deny the ancient style. They know it clearly. Now the ancient style is just the later stage of Lingzhong. It is natural that he is at a disadvantage.


    It''s not easy for him to get to this point.


    In the face of these two fire boas, I''m afraid even the strong at the beginning of lingguo are hard to get rid of.


    Liu daoren just sneers, and the light from the corner of his eyes keeps on seeing Guan Qing. He wants to see if the little girl is still so calm now.


    Indeed, now shangguanqing is still very calm!


    In the face of these two fire boas, Gu Feng didn''t have much fear in his heart.


    The next moment, he murmured and stabbed!


    "Qingfeng!"


    With this murmur, countless blue swords appeared constantly, forming a shield in front of him.


    People see this, also can''t help but exclaim, this hand of ancient style, also really beautiful!


    A lot of people think it''s really incredible that ancient wind is not a talent for sword. It can cut so much sword Qi!


    However, they don''t know whether the sword Qi is good or not.


    "Fire Python? I''ll see if you can still exist under my sword Gu Feng thought in his heart that he did not hesitate to cut off with one sword.


    All of a sudden, the bright blue sword all over the sky was just like a drizzle.


    Countless swords were directly inserted in the body of the fire python. All of a sudden, the flames of the two fire boas disappeared quickly under the blue sword.


    In a flash, the fire Python was killed easily by the blue sword!


    Suddenly, Mo Dao''s face changed. This situation was unexpected.


    At the same time, Mo Dao also saw a blue sword, stabbing himself!


    Mo did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, he is a direct blow out, bang on the sword.


    Suddenly a strong shock force, will Mo road to shock back a few steps. Fortunately, the sword was smashed by itself!


    At the moment, Mo Dao''s face changed again. How can this ancient sword be so powerful? It''s incredible.

 Chapter 638

    Mo Dao was so shocked that he stepped back a few steps to stabilize himself. Although he blocked the blue blade, his body was also shocked. His brows, for a moment, also can''t help wrinkling together.


    At the same time, his heart is also shocked. The sword of the ancient style just now can also be said to have opened his eyes. He never thought that the power of this sword of ancient style had reached such a terrible level. It was really hard to imagine.


    At this moment, Mo Dao''s eyes to see the ancient style also changed, that is awe, fear!


    From the meaning of the sword just now, he also clearly felt that the sword was not inferior to the spiritual cultivation with the talent of sword. He has no talent for sword. Why is that sword so amazing.


    It can be said that the Qing Feng sword of the ancient style completely suppressed Mo Dao. The sword light continuously exterminates two fire boa, at the same time, it also repels Mo Dao. Under that sword, it has such powerful power.


    Many people can''t help but be stunned. They can''t imagine what happened in front of their eyes. It''s hard to imagine.


    Originally, they all thought that Gu Feng would not have any resistance ability under the attack of these two fire boas, but Gu Feng fought back and took up the upper point instead.


    "This ancient style is so evil! The power of his sword is too strong. " One of the disciples took a cold breath when he saw this. Even, he felt that what happened in front of his eyes was a little unreal.


    It can be said that the sword of ancient style has slapped many people in the face. Others think that ancient style can only exert 12 / 10 of the power of Hunyuan spirit sword, which is good. But now it seems that they really underestimate ancient style.


    Gu Feng stood up with his sword, and now he was no longer afraid of Mo Dao. Even though Mo Dao has a fire beast, but now it seems that he is not as powerful as he imagined. At least, they are not without a little chance to win!


    Mo Dao looked at his fist. At the moment, he couldn''t believe what happened. How well do you agree with the fire beast, but why is this ancient style so powerful? It seems that you are not his opponent.


    In the moment when the ancient style used Qingfeng, it was just like changing a person. It was incredible.


    "Here! How can it be? It seems that the ancient style and the spirit sword fit very well, and the power they exert is not small! " An elder can''t help sighing.


    Many people have never thought of such changes.


    Another elder nodded his head in fear and said, "isn''t this ancient wind a man with double talents? All the time, he shows his talent of healing. In fact, he has hidden the talent of sword. Isn''t it


    As soon as this sentence came out, many tutors could not help talking about it. They think that Gu Feng is a man with the talent of sword. Otherwise, how could he cut such a stunning sword?


    Hearing the elder''s comments, Gu Feng just laughed with disdain. What if he didn''t have the talent for sword? But he didn''t spend a lot of time on kendo.


    Therefore, his attainments in sword are also very deep. Of course, in front of the real Kendo, the ancient style is just the beginning. If his opponent is duanmuxue, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to win.


    As long as you are willing to work hard, you will get some compensation!


    Liu daoren''s face also changed at this moment. Now the development of things is completely beyond his control. Originally, he was full of confidence in Modao, but now the changes have made it difficult for him to accept for a while.


    Elder yuan''s original hanging heart was also put down. He was still worried about the ancient customs, but now it seems that he is totally oversensitive. This boy is really hidden. He felt that I was afraid that the attacks of the ancient style were just a trial.


    At this time, we did not find a very small detail, that is, shangguanqing breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, after all, Gu Feng was shangguanqing''s disciple. She was not worried at all. How could that be possible?


    It can only be said that shangguanqing has been carrying it all the time.


    Duanmuxue is also very sure to nod, because ancient wind''s attainments in kendo have exceeded her expectations. It seems that this period of guidance is not in vain.


    Seeing that Gu Feng has a chance to defeat Mo Dao, Duanmu Xue''s heart is completely put down. She felt that with the spirit and strength of Gufeng, the battle was almost stable, and there was no reason for him to lose.


    Mo also clenched his fists together again, and said angrily, "good old-fashioned, you hide your strength so well! Well, I don''t have to be merciful next. "


    With this sound, many people can''t help looking at Mo Dao in horror. They also want to know what kind of cards they will play to defeat Gu Feng!


    Can the ancient style be resisted?


    After hearing Mo Dao''s words, Gu Feng felt a little ridiculous. This guy didn''t kill himself at the beginning, just to tease and torture himself. Now, he realized his strength, and now he has to do his best.


    However, in Gufeng''s opinion, it has become a foregone conclusion. Because of his carelessness, Mo Dao has been injured a lot. His strength will be affected to a certain extent. And this is the opportunity to take advantage of!


    As long as you can kill it, then everything is easy to say.


    Although there is no direct hatred between Gu Feng and Mo Dao, Mo Dao infers where he shouldn''t and hates Gu Feng to the bone. And Gu Feng didn''t want to leave him any trouble, so he had no choice. Now he had to kill Mo Dao first!


    Only in this way can we have a peaceful day after the ancient wind.


    "Just let it go." The ancient wind says lightly.


    But his tone was extremely firm, because now he could be said to have decided to kill. At the beginning, Gu Feng didn''t want to kill Mo Dao, but at this point, he also understood that it was irreparable.


    If Gu Feng doesn''t kill Mo Dao, he will be killed by Mo Dao!


    In this world, there is no fairness at all. Everything can only be said by strength. If you are a strong man, no matter what you say, you are right. On the contrary, what the weak say is wrong!


    This is today''s big world, strength is respected, the law of the jungle!


    "Arrogant boy, today I will let you pay for your blood, pay a heavy price for your stupidity!" Mo Dao said, suddenly a flame also swept out, his whole person''s momentum, also become more powerful!


    Gu Feng felt that Mo Dao''s breath became strong again, and his brow was slightly wrinkled, but it soon returned to normal. No matter how strong it is, what about it? I will take his life today! And there is no doubt about that.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also knows in his heart that the next step is to use his own card, and he must be more careful and cautious, not to be careless.


    It can be said that from the beginning of the battle, the ancient style was as timid as walking on thin ice. Because he knew that if he was a little careless, he would be doomed!


    And this is not what the ancient wind wants to see.


    The ancient wind tightly holds the spirit sword in his hand, and the light of the sword is constantly emitting.


    Mo Dao is also constantly pinching fingerprints at the moment, a blazing breath, is also constantly condensing, suddenly, unexpectedly let the surrounding, become a little cold.


    Such a mutation makes many people not understand what is going on. However, they soon stabilized their mind.


    Many people are also afraid. Although Mo Dao''s martial arts skills have not yet been used, this kind of feeling makes their hearts very clear. If his attack is used, it will be difficult to resist.


    If you can''t resist it, then naturally there is only one consequence, that is death.


    Looking at Mo Dao, who is extremely serious and full of violence, Gu Feng also puts his sword across his chest. At the same time, a very powerful force is constantly injected into the spirit sword.


    After being instilled with the spirit power, the spirit sword is constantly emitting the sword, which is very dazzling and even dazzling.


    Of course, only the weaker disciples can''t bear it.


    Most of the people who are a little stronger in realm and strength just feel a little terrible.


    For a time, their breath can be described as tit for tat.


    The ancient wind is fearless, let these inexplicable wind blow their own clothes. The ancient style of the robes, at this moment, as if about to be torn in general.


    Mo Dao''s expression also became more and more dignified, and the murderous and fiery breath was released again. At this moment, even Mo Dao''s eyes have turned into blood red, and it seems to have a sense of ferocity and terror.


    But the ancient style is still fearless, Hunyuan spirit sword is still horizontal in his chest, without any action. It seems that he is preparing to die.


    At this moment, Mo Dao is also a violent drink, a blow out, powerful, shaking the field of life and death!


    "Fury of fire beast!"

 Chapter 639

    See here, Liu daoren''s mouth is also a smile again. He knew that this was mo Dao''s strongest attack. Even the strong in the middle of the spiritual fruit could not resist it. How can a small ancient wind be held back?


    The most important thing is that Mo Dao''s use of the fire beast''s anger undoubtedly shows an attitude, that is, he is serious, and is not ready to continue to torture Gu Feng foolishly, but is ready to kill him directly! In this way, there is no reason for failure!


    After the fire beast''s anger appeared, it was like an angry Beast made of a fire, constantly roaring, showing its dignity and unshakable status. It seems that in front of it, the ancient wind is extremely small. As long as the angry Beast gently raises his foot, he can be directly trampled to death.


    This kind of feeling makes the ancient style very uncomfortable. At the same time, this pressure also makes Gufeng realize how powerful this move is. And there is also a sense of the ancient style, that is, Mo Dao must have the spare power to show it again.


    This time, even if I blocked the fire beast''s anger, what can I do? And next time, can you still stop it?


    For a time, many problems also appeared in Gu Feng''s mind, which made him hesitant and did not know what to do.


    At the moment when the angry Beast appeared, the hot breath swept out again. Under the high temperature, some spiritual practices also complained endlessly.


    At the same time, they also realized that Mo Dao''s real strength is so terrible and powerful! This Mo Dao is really not an ordinary person. It''s hard to figure out how powerful he is.


    Even many disciples compare themselves with Mo Dao. That''s a shame.


    At the moment, they also feel again that this time, I''m afraid there is really no chance for them to turn over. This time, he was doomed. He had to die.


    The friends of Gufeng can''t help worrying about him.


    How will he behave in front of this angry Beast?


    Now Gu Feng doesn''t have so much time to think. He soon has his own decision, that is, he must kill Mo Dao. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what other means he will have in the future. And I, the most powerful means, will soon be exposed.


    "In that case, let''s see who is more ruthless." Gu Feng thought in his heart, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, he didn''t hesitate. With a low drink, he was stabbed with a sword. At the same time, his body moved.


    Under the blessing of catkins flying, the speed of Gufeng has also been greatly improved. He is fearless. Even though he is faced with a huge beast that he can''t attract, he keeps on going!


    Gu Feng rushed to the beast with his sword!


    Gu Feng''s action also shocked all the people present. They also looked at it with disbelief, and even could not believe what happened in front of their eyes.


    How powerful the beast is now. The old style is advancing instead of retreating. Is he trying to die?


    Gu Feng naturally won''t seek death. There is only determination and pure killing intention in his eyes! In front of this fire beast, how can he resist the pace of killing people!?


    Mo Dao naturally saw this change, but he felt that Gu Feng was just looking for his own death. He didn''t believe that Gu Feng could stand the attack of the beast without retreating!


    Those tutors who watched the war were also surprised to see that Gu Feng had made such a crazy move. Gu Feng was really crazy and had a feeling of losing his mind.


    Of course, they are not fools. They have rich experience. They think that Gu Feng must have his intention to do so. But they can''t figure out what Gu Feng wants to do. Of course, there is no need to guess. They believe that later they will be able to see what the ancient wind is doing.


    "I''m not afraid of death! ha-ha! Courage, courage Mo Dao saw that Gu Feng had adopted a general way of fighting, and he burst out laughing.


    Elder yuan is also looking at it. In his heart, he also vaguely thinks about what Gufeng wants to do, but he is not sure whether Gufeng wants to do it. Of course, it is hard to say whether this is the case.


    But looking at Gu Feng''s current posture, he thinks it''s very close. Otherwise, what''s the point of doing so?


    Shangguanqing is still indifferent, but in his heart, he is very helpless. At the same time, she also believes in Gufeng''s ability, but it''s too risky to do so. If there is a little carelessness, Gufeng''s plan fails, then waiting for him will be heavy damage, and then death!


    Gu Feng''s expression is also extremely dignified. He knows very well what he is doing now.


    Facing the roar of the angry Beast, Gu Fengling was fearless. He was still rushing forward. He was very brave. It seemed that he didn''t know what fear was. All he knew was to keep going forward and kill the beast.


    Gu Feng also stabbed the Hunyuan spirit sword. He seemed to want to use his own spirit weapon to pierce the beast directly.


    This move, let a lot of people are very do not understand and understand, what he wants to do! Is it difficult? Does he want to use the power of the spirit weapon to directly destroy the fire monster? But now it seems that this is not possible at all.


    Gu Feng didn''t think so much, because he just wanted to break through the encirclement of the fire beast and then rush past.


    The Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand suddenly cut off, and immediately there were countless green sword awns behind him, and it was also constantly shot out, stabbing at the beast.


    Mo Dao could not help but sneer and said, "do you want to use the same moves against me? Are you likely to succeed? "


    Mo Dao''s words also expressed the doubts of many people present. Is it really effective for Gu Feng to continue to do so?


    As for whether it is effective or not, we can only know later.


    The countless green swords constantly pierced the body of the fire beast, killing the power of the beast, very fierce and fierce.


    However, in front of the flaming beast, the blue sword is too weak, and the power that can be reduced is also very little.


    Xuanling battle body, at this time is also completely open, he opened the way with Hunyuan spirit sword, is directly into the fire beast''s body.


    Gu Feng''s crazy behavior shocked everyone present again. If Gu Feng does this, it is the way of death.


    Just now, when the ancient wind was rushing forward, they thought that the ancient wind still had a chance to break the flaming beast, but now it seems that the ancient wind has no chance at all. Entering the interior of the fire beast, it is the hottest and most powerful place. How can he resist it?


    Mo Dao also thought so, so he also laughed more rampantly.


    After entering the body of the fire beast, Gu Feng also felt the unprecedented heat. Many parts of his body, in the high temperature, had been scalded. It can be said that he was miserable.


    But fortunately, he had Xuanling battle to protect himself, which did not cause him too much damage. And this also makes the heart of Gufeng more stable.


    At the same time, he is constantly waving the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, constantly cutting open the flame, and continue to move forward!


    As long as you can get close to Mo Dao, then you can have a chance to kill him directly!


    However, it seems that Mo Dao knows what he wants to do. In the process of rushing forward, the flaming beast also seems to be retreating, which makes Gu Feng a little headache.


    If so, it would be too difficult for him to get close to Modao.


    Of course, Gu Feng will not easily give up, he is still in front, he believes that as long as he insists enough, then there is still a chance. However, if you don''t work hard at all, that is to seek death!


    Now he has come to this point, there is no way out! He can only go forward bravely.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    Suddenly, Gu Feng felt that Mo Dao was in front of him. Moreover, the distance is very tight!


    "It''s time for you to die!" The ancient wind suddenly came out.


    At the same time, the countless spirit power of the ancient style is constantly injected into the Hunyuan spirit sword, and the more powerful and fierce power is quickly gathered.


    "Break the air!"


    The ancient wind lightly spits out two words, suddenly a very powerful sword meaning, is also directly issued.


    The power of breaking the air is also very important. Actually, it tore a hole in the fire directly. The sword Qi also stabbed Mo Dao''s heart quickly.


    When Mo Dao felt the danger coming, he also immediately made a defensive posture, but in this warehouse, how much defense can he make?


    He only saw a sword Qi, directly pierced his chest, a trace of blood, also flowing down.


    Mo road some unbelievable looking at his chest, he was actually hit, how can this be!


    The next moment, Mo Dao also immediately regained consciousness, because his chest was pierced again!


    Gu Feng''s whole body was blackened, and even smelled of burning. His hand was holding Hunyuan spirit sword firmly, and his chest was pierced with one sword.


    All of a sudden, Mo Dao felt that all these things in front of him were too unreal. How could he be defeated?


    But his idea, also here, is over.

 Chapter 640

    Gu Feng didn''t want Mo Dao to live any longer, so he gently shook the Hunyuan spirit sword. Suddenly, countless sword ideas burst out directly, which directly damaged his internal organs. Mo Dao had been seriously injured. After this sword, his vitality was completely wiped out, and he was killed immediately!


    The ancient style is also understated. Pull out the Hunyuan spirit sword and blow it gently, then all the blood on it will be blown away. His present expression and action also seem to have an unspeakable evil.


    With Mo Dao''s death, the fierce fire beast behind Gu Feng also lost its support. It was directly smashed and turned into Mars. If the fire turns into a fierce beast, its power will no longer be so powerful. The people present are not ordinary people. As long as their mind turns, they can completely resist it.


    But now, there is no one to resist, because they have been scared by what happened in front of them. They still can''t believe that Mo Dao died. He was killed by Gu Feng, who played it down so lightly! It seems, and it''s really hard to believe.


    What a powerful move Mo Dao made just now, and they also believed that the ancient wind would surely die when it rushed in, but the ancient wind did not die. It was mo Dao who died!


    All this in front of us is too shocking. It doesn''t look like a fact at all. It makes people feel like they are in a dream. It''s unbelievable.


    At this moment, no one cheered and became very quiet.


    Gu Feng looked at his whole body, scorched black, even some flesh, in the fire, have lost life, he can''t help but sigh. Fortunately, he won in the end. Although he was also seriously injured, he saved his life and did not die.


    But the concussion of Qi and blood in the body made Gu Feng feel bad. He coughed a few times and coughed up a few mouthfuls of black blood.


    The cough of the ancient wind is also extremely loud in this quiet field of life and death, and many people also react at this time.


    Everything in front of us is real. Gufeng won. He killed Mo Dao!


    He is still invincible!


    Duanmuxue is showing a very happy smile, originally raised the heart, but also completely put down, Gufeng really did not let her down, he successfully killed Mo Dao.


    Nangong Hao is also honest smile, the boss is the boss, can complete the extraordinary feat.


    It''s dangerous to think of the bold practice of the ancient style just now. Fortunately, Gu Feng succeeded and didn''t die in the fire.


    All the disciples talked about it for a while. They felt that the strength of Gufeng was too strong now, and now he might be able to enter the top ten.


    But you know, Mo Dao is not an opponent of the ancient style with all his strength. Gu Feng''s strength is greater than Mo Dao''s, so they also firmly believe that Gu Feng has the strength to attack the top ten.


    If you think about it again, Gufeng''s present state is just the later stage of Lingzhong. He has already shown such great strength. Then when he enters the lingguo state, won''t he be able to compete for the number of disciples in the war spirit holy hall?


    Thinking of this, many people can''t help but feel that it''s hard to guess.


    At this time, elder yuan also laughed and stroked his beard with his hand. He was very satisfied. Although the death of Mo Dao is the loss of the war soul academy, elder yuan and Mo Dao have no friendship, and they are more ancient in their hearts.


    Shangguanqing is no longer worried. Now everything is settled.


    At the same time, many mentors and elders also began to take a new look at the ancient customs. They think that today, it seems that ancient style is the most rare talent in the past ten years!


    He defeated Liu Hanyuan and killed Mo Dao, all of which were words about how powerful he was.


    And the position of ancient style in the war soul courtyard will certainly be greatly changed because of today''s life and death war. Although it is said that the ancient style is a dangerous move, and it is a dangerous victory, he has won after all. There is no doubt about that!


    The living people are ancient customs, not Mo Tao!


    The most unacceptable result is Liu daoren. He watched his favorite disciple die in front of his eyes, but there was nothing he could do.


    It can be said that Liu daoren almost treats Mo Dao as his own son, so he passes his best fire beast to Mo Dao, but now Mo Dao is killed.


    Such a fact is hard for him to accept. In his heart, there is also endless anger!


    "Old style boy! You should be punished for killing your fellow disciples so ruthlessly Liu daoren really can''t stand such a result and cheers.


    Now, he wants to pay for Gu Feng''s blood!


    At the same time, regardless of his face, Liu daoren directly took a picture of it and beat it to the ancient style.


    But you should know that Liu daoren was the strong one in the later period of lingguo. Compared with the ancient style, he was one in the sky and one in the earth!


    Although the ancient style is powerful, Liu daoren is enough to crush him!


    The ancient style is also completely locked, and the powerful pressure makes it difficult for him to move one step, let alone avoid it.


    The power of this palm is also very important. Even if Gu Feng has Xuanling battle body, I''m afraid he will be killed directly!


    But Gu Feng didn''t despair, because he saw shangguanqing move, and she appeared in front of him like a ghost. She gave a slap lightly, and Liu daoren''s fierce attack was so easily resolved!


    When shangguanqing stood in front of Gufeng, Gufeng''s heart was relieved. As long as the master was there, no one could help himself.


    "Liu daoren! Hello, don''t be cheeky Shangguanqing is angry. At the same time, he is constantly sending out the intention of killing.


    As soon as shangguanqing''s words came out, Liu daoren was beaten by elder yuan.


    "Boom!" Liu daoren hit the wall, and the whole life and death scene was shaking. There was a big hole on the wall. After falling, his mouth was dripping blood and coughing.


    Elder yuan snorted coldly and said, "Liu daoren, don''t forget that this is the field of life and death. They have signed a contract. They have no regrets about life and death. How dare you dare to fight in front of me? Do you think my realm is lower than yours, so you can act recklessly?"


    Liu daoren glared at him angrily. At the same time, he also reflected that even if he continued to fight, he would be insulted.


    Liu daoren also has nothing to say. With a cold hum, he left angrily.


    Watching Liu daoren leave like a dog with a tail in his pocket, Gu Feng feels helpless in his heart. But think of what he did before, let Gu Feng''s heart also can''t help thinking more.


    Today, I''m afraid the hatred between myself and Liu daoren has been settled.


    Of course, Gu Feng is very clear in his mind. As long as he does not walk out of the war soul hospital during this period of time, there will be no danger. This Liu daoren can''t be stupid enough to do it himself in the war soul hospital.


    At the same time, this matter is also recorded in the ancient style, and we must be careful in the future. This is Liu daoren!


    "I know that Mo Dao has some elders and mentors who have good friends and good relationships, but I don''t think I need to say much about the rules of this life and death scene. If you doubt my ability or the ability of the war soul hospital, you don''t follow the rules! " Cried elder yuan.


    All of a sudden, there was silence in the field of life and death. Elder yuan''s voice was also full of killing and chill, which made many people feel some fear.


    Of course, many people also know another thing in their mind, that is, if they are going to find trouble with Gufeng now, they will find their own way to death. Not to mention who the ancient style is backed by, let''s say its own strength is an existence that can''t be underestimated.


    "That''s all for today." Elder Yuan said coldly.


    Shangguanqing is also helpless to shake his head. Originally, he was ready to teach Liu daoren a lesson. However, this is elder yuan''s territory. Naturally, he should be the safest one to deal with this matter.


    At the same time, elder Bai also came up and announced: "according to the previous agreement between Gufeng and Modao, now Gufeng wins. The original ranking of Modao now belongs to Gufeng! Therefore, there will be a vacancy in the list of hundred battles. You can try your best to fight for it! "


    Hearing this, many disciples could not help itching. This hundred battles list, even if it is the last one, it is also a symbol of honor. If you can enter, you will get some attention from your master.


    For a time, many people are eager to try.


    Seeing the excited look of these disciples, Bai Changlao also laughed.


    Now, Gu Feng''s heart is completely settled down, because his heart is also very clear, in this way, he has to avoid many battles.


    Then, next, I just need to enter the realm of spirit fruit, and then hit the top ten, so I can wait for the selection of the war spirit holy house to start.


    He doesn''t have to care so much about other things.


    Now the time for the ancient wind, is also completely sufficient, do not have to be like before, crazy to challenge, constantly forcing themselves.


    "Shangguan, I''m really sorry. I''m old and I don''t have any dignity. Someone is making trouble here. Fortunately, you did it in time, and it didn''t lead to disaster. " Elder Yuan said with some embarrassment.


    Shangguanqing said with a smile: "just now, Mr. Yuan, you are very powerful!"

 Chapter 641

    Elder yuan can''t help feeling cold sweat when he hears the speech. He can see that this time, shangguanqing is really angry because of Liu daoren''s sudden attack.


    "Shangguan, don''t worry. I will report this to you. As for Liu daoren, he will also get the punishment he deserves. Don''t worry about it. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    At that time, shangguanqing could see clearly how Yuan Chang was old, but she was still a little unhappy. Of course, this is not fast enough to let him embarrass elder yuan, she said: "that''s your business."


    Gu Feng heard these words, but also with a wry smile. When the two elders talk, it''s not easy for him to interrupt. At the moment, Gu Feng thinks that he needs to leave here quickly.


    The injury of ancient wind is not mild. Although he can use his talent to recover, it is difficult to recover in such an environment.


    "Gufeng, things are over here. Let''s go back." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. After saluting elder yuan, he left with shangguanqing.


    Many of the disciples on the scene also felt that they had made way for one way. At the same time, they had a little fear of the ancient style in their hearts. Of course, the reason for everything is that the ancient style is too strong. Of course, they also admire Gu Feng very much. Under such circumstances, they can still fight back and turn defeat into victory. Many people don''t have such courage.


    It is because of this, because of the ancient style of bold, dare to do, this also let him win his due respect!


    No matter what it is, we can only fight for it by ourselves, and what others give is the castle on the beach, which no longer exists under the tide.


    At the same time, they are also amazed that the talent of the ancient style makes them see what is powerful again. Originally, they were not optimistic about the ancient style, but the ancient style finally won, which is much stronger than them.


    In a short time, the ancient wind returned to the bamboo garden.


    They are all in shangguanqing''s house, duanmuxue holding wanhuan in the world, standing on one side. As for ling''er, I don''t know where this little girl has been recently. Gu Feng hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Shangguanqing took a look at the ancient style, and her eyebrows could not help a little cluster.


    Gu Feng''s injury is really serious. Shangguanqing clearly feels that his breath is very weak now. Looking at him, it can be said that he has no skin.


    Of course, everything is good for shangguanqing. Originally, she thought that Gu Feng and Mo Dao were five to five, and the victory was mixed. But Gu Feng''s beautiful victory made her very happy.


    Shangguanqing''s eyes fall on duanmuxue, smile at her and say: "Xueer, you''ve worked hard these days."


    Gu Feng was stunned by this, but he quickly responded; Indeed, if Duan muxue didn''t teach her carefully in these ten days, how could she make a great progress in kendo?


    "I''m all from the same school, and I''m also a senior sister. That''s what I should do." Duanmu snow is very flat answer way, it seems that all this, and she has no too big relationship in general.


    Shangguanqing waved his hand and said: "teach younger martial sister and younger martial brother, you can''t do nothing. If you want anything, just open your mouth."


    "Master, if you say that, you''ll be surprised. You didn''t teach me anything when you taught me. " Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    This made shangguanqing laugh, too. He was very happy.


    Gu Feng also smiles, because what he hears is emotion, the friendship among the teachers!


    "Master, elder martial sister, you are worried about these days." Gufeng said sincerely.


    Shangguanqing waved his hand, sighed and said, "if you have nothing to do, you will be fine."


    This sound is like a mother''s love.


    "However, I''m still curious about how your black devil poison is neutralized." Shangguanqing road.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng also felt lucky. It was the first time to use this method. Unexpectedly, his luck was so good that he succeeded.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also quickly filtered again, his original solution of the black devil poison scene. If this method can be used, then many people will not die because of the black devil poison.


    "Huishizun, in my opinion, the black fire snake and the nine cloud wood are really the necessary things to detoxify the black devil''s poison. I don''t know much about jiuyunmu. It''s just the inner elixir of the black fire snake. We should consider it from the realm of the person who gives the poison. This time I used the internal elixir of the eighth level black fire snake, and the remaining poison made me suffer. It''s also my talent that just restrained the poison, otherwise I would not be lucky. My personal estimation is that the internal elixir of the seventh level black fire snake is enough. " Ancient style is very solemn said.


    This also made shangguanqing deep in thought. Gu Feng personally realized the black evil poison and also removed it. Since he said so, he must have some truth and got into consideration.


    Shangguanqing pondered for a long time and said, "OK, I''ve written it down. I''ll have a good study in the future."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    Immediately, shangguanqing took out a white jade bottle from his arms, threw it to Gufeng, and said: "there is a healing pill that I made myself in this jade bottle. The effect is not bad. Take it and use it."


    After Gufeng catches it, he looks at the jade bottle and speculates in his heart. Anyway, because of the convenience of my talent, this healing medicine doesn''t seem to help me much.


    "Of course, more of the effect is to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. I don''t think you are far away from the realm of lingguo. In this year, your realm has grown too fast. It''s good to consolidate your foundation. After making sure there is no mistake, go to the top ten. Remember, time is not very abundant. You should make your own choices. " Shangguanqing seems to see the doubts in Gufeng''s heart, and the way.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but move. If it''s just a pill for healing, it''s really useless for him, but it''s very useful for him to consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan.


    Therefore, Gufeng no longer refused to accept the pill and said, "thank you, master."


    Shangguanqing waved his hand with a smile and said, "go back to recover your injury first. If there is anything you don''t understand in the realm, just ask."


    "Yes, I will leave." Gu Feng said, and after a salute, he withdrew.


    After Gu Feng left, shangguanqing''s eyes fell on duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue is looked at by shangguanqing''s puzzled eyes, although it still looks very calm, but the heart is slightly unclear, so, even fear.


    "Xueer, you have been staying for a long time in the early days of lingguo. Did you encounter any problems in your practice?" Shangguanqing asked in a low voice.


    Duanmu snow smell speech, eyebrow also can''t help but slightly wrinkle. She seems to have something on her mind, but she doesn''t want to say it.


    Shangguanqing saw duanmuxue''s wriggling and frowning, and said, "what''s the problem, but it doesn''t matter."


    Duanmuxue hesitated for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth, and said: "after getting revenge, I seem to have lost the motivation to move forward."


    "So that''s why your Kendo is constantly improving, but your realm can''t be further improved?" Shangguanqing said with a bitter smile.


    Duanmuxue listened and nodded solemnly. Now it seems that it is true.


    Shangguanqing waved his hand and said: "although your hatred is over, you belong to the strong one in Lingnan kingdom with your strength now. But, your stage is in the war soul sanctuary, do you know? "


    This words, let duanmuxue''s heart can''t help for one touch.


    "Well, that''s it. Think about it yourself. I reckon that Gu Feng really wants to go to the war soul sanctuary. After all, lingdu is where all the elites of our lingzu are, and that''s your real stage. " Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Feng returned to his room, he didn''t recover at the first time. Instead, he began to think about the battle between himself and Mo Dao.


    Because Gu Feng has the talent of healing, he doesn''t need to worry about the delay of his injury. Of course, the talent effect of Gufeng is limited. For example, at his current level, he can''t get rid of the black devil poison.


    If you think about it carefully, Gu Feng thinks that he can fight with Mo Dao more fiercely and solve the problem more quickly.


    But soon Gu Feng worried about another problem. If he attacked madly as soon as he came up, Mo Dao''s vigilance was very high, so he would be helpless. Although he could kill Mo Dao, he would pay a higher price.


    One problem after another, but also constantly appear in his mind.


    In the end, Gu Feng thought of a name, that is Liu daoren!


    Gu Feng was killed by Liu Shinan in the star forest. He still remembers it in his heart. If Liu daoren starts on himself because of Mo Dao, it is undoubtedly a headache.


    After all, Liu daoren was a strong man in the later period of lingguo. Even though he may be the worst in the late lingguo period, Gufeng thinks to himself that he is not his opponent.


    Although it is said that there will be no danger for the ancient customs in the war soul courtyard, what kind of consequences will appear out of the war soul courtyard is unknown.


    This kind of feeling is also very annoying to the ancient style. It seems that I have been missed.

 Chapter 642

    When he was in the field of life and death, Liu daoren was in a rage. He did it himself directly. From this, we can see how much he hated himself.


    As for Mo Dao, I''m afraid he directly regarded him as his own son. In the future, it will be a big trouble for me. At this moment, Gu Feng''s mind is not determined, I do not know how to deal with.


    However, no matter how you think about it, you can''t find a way out of it. Besides, it''s useless to think more about it. At the same time, Gu Feng also came to the conclusion that as long as he entered the realm of lingguo, even if he was defeated by Liu daoren, it would not be hopeless to escape from him.


    As long as he has the ability to protect himself, if Liu daoren can escape back to the war soul hospital once he does it himself, then the war soul hospital will surely give him an explanation.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng no longer thought about it, and he already had plans in his heart. Immediately, he opened his talent and began to treat his injury.


    Although the injury was serious, after two days of recovery, it was as good as ever. Other people need to take half a month to recover from the injury, and he only took two days, you can see that the talent of the adverse.


    The most important thing is that the ancient style still takes a relatively slow way. If he is worried, he will be able to recover completely in two hours. But he felt that the spiritual power consumed in this way was too great to be worth it.


    Although it was absolutely safe in the bamboo garden, he felt that he was not far away from the realm of lingguo. What he needed was just an opportunity. What he is afraid of is that when the opportunity comes, if he fails due to lack of preparation, won''t he lose a lot?


    But in these two days, the opportunity of breakthrough did not come. Gu Feng didn''t have any depression. He thought it was the best result.


    Because the bottle of pills shangguanqing gave him hasn''t come into use yet.


    As shangguanqing said, in this year, he has made great progress in his realm. Although his realm is very solid, Gufeng feels that he still needs to stabilize his present realm.


    After all, he felt that he was still a little empty in front of the real spiritual realm. Although my strength has exceeded the initial spiritual cultivation of ordinary spirit fruit, there seems to be something insufficient for me.


    As a result, Gu Feng took out the bottle of pills. As soon as the cork was opened, a faint smell came out. It was refreshing and very comfortable.


    When you smell the strong fragrance of the medicine, you will know that the medicine must be very powerful.


    Gufeng takes out one, takes it directly, and begins to refine it. He uses the medicinal power to help himself consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan, and create a solid foundation for himself, which can be used to impact the realm.


    But this is not a simple and easy thing. We must be more careful.


    The power of this pill is not very much. It took Gufeng half a day to refine it completely. Looking at the sky outside, it was still very early.


    It''s not the way to continue to practice like this. After finishing his clothes, Gu Feng left the bamboo garden directly.


    Before long, the ancient wind appeared outside the nangtian Pavilion.


    Jianlue is still half of the ancient style. He thinks that jianlue is too important for his understanding of kendo, and he must pay attention to it. Theory and practice complement each other.


    After entering the nangtian Pavilion, everything is just like when the ancient wind first came. It seems that everything outside is changing. Only this nangtiange has never changed.


    It seems that time can not baptism here in general.


    "Mr. Lu." Ancient wind quickly steps forward and salutes respectfully.


    Mr. Lu couldn''t put down his opponent''s books. He nodded slightly and said, "go."


    Just two "go", as Gu Feng knows, Mr. Lu is now fascinated by reading, and I''m afraid he has no time to care about himself. Therefore, the ancient wind will not go to ask for no fun, then quietly left.


    It seems that the war between himself and Mo Dao has not been introduced into the Tiange. Here, it''s like being isolated from the world.


    After Gu Feng found Jian Lue, he sat down and began to look through it.


    Maybe it''s because I have a new understanding of Kendo during this period. This time, it''s a lot easier to appreciate the ancient style. Speed, also become very fast. At the same time, the ancient style also felt some places that they ignored and gradually became perfect.


    "I think this is complementary. Maybe when I can fully understand jianlue, my Hunyuan jianjue will be complete." Gu Feng said, putting down his sword slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not too early now. It''s time for the nangtian pavilion to close. Gufeng doesn''t stay any longer. After Mr. Lu leaves, he leaves.


    I don''t know if Mr. Lu has discovered a new world. In the past, when the old style came, they would chat a little. But this time, Mr. Lu was so absorbed in books that he didn''t pay much attention to the old style.


    On the way back, Gu Feng can''t help thinking, is it mo Dao who has something to do with Mr. Lu?


    Soon, Gu Feng denied his idea, and Mr. Lu just indulged in his ancient books. Because Mr. Lu did not show any dissatisfaction and displeasure with the ancient style.


    After returning to the bamboo house, Gu Feng took out a pill again, took it and entered the cultivation.


    During this period of time, the ancient wind almost fell into such a state.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s own heart is still very clear, I want to enter the top ten, if there is no early strength of lingguo, it is impossible. Although he beat Mo Dao, he didn''t think he could compete with the top ten.


    Of course, because Gu Feng killed Mo Dao, everyone knows that he has hard power, and no one dares to challenge him.


    Three days later, Gufeng heard a new news.


    That''s about Liu daoren. In the field of life and death, Liu daoren''s blatant violation of the rules of the war soul hospital is a big mistake. However, considering that he has made many contributions to the war soul hospital, he should be treated lightly.


    From then on, Liu daoren was no longer the senior elder in the war soul academy, and he was demoted as a mentor to see the aftereffect. Moreover, if he dares to do harm to the ancient customs for Mo Dao''s sake in the future, then the war soul hospital will act according to the rules and execute him!


    Such a news into the ears of Gu Feng, at the beginning or let him a little shocked. Although it seems that the front is not painful, Liu daoren can still restore his status as an elder in the future! But the latter one is undoubtedly warning Liu daoren.


    And this is a kind of protection to the ancient style!


    With this kind of news, Gu Feng is a little relieved. It is certain that Liu daoren will not be the enemy of the whole war soul courtyard because of Mo Dao.


    Of course, this also confirms another point in Gufeng''s mind, that is, he can''t get out of the war soul courtyard before he enters the spiritual realm.


    Although the latter warning is very clear, what can we do if no one knows and no evidence?


    But for Mo Dao, in the ancient view, it is over. If Liu daoren really wants to do stupid things like Liu Shinan at that time, then he will have to help him!


    A few days later, the foundation of the ancient style has gradually become more stable. At the same time, Gufeng also felt that he was only half a step away from the realm of lingguo.


    But this kind of feeling, but it is very wonderful, there is a sense of indecision. I feel very close, but it seems very far away.


    This kind of feeling, also let the heart of the ancient wind feel some inexplicable, unclear so.


    But in the final analysis, he felt that he was close, and I''m afraid he broke through to the realm of spiritual fruit. That''s what happened these days.


    Now that I have this feeling, if I can''t enter the spirit fruit realm during this period of time, I''m afraid that I need a long time to accumulate before I have a chance to enter the spirit fruit realm.


    Although it seems that the current situation is imminent, the ancient wind has not changed its cultivation method because of this, it is still carried out regularly, and has not blindly closed the door.


    In the ancient view, such cultivation efficiency is the highest, and it is relatively smooth to enter the next level. If we say that every time we break through the realm, we have to close the door and have an impact, it''s a bit too hard!


    Because I haven''t seen ling''er for a long time, Gu Feng met duanmuxue and asked, "elder martial sister, where has ling''er been these days? I haven''t seen her for a long time


    "Ling''er is very sorry to see that you are better than her, so she went to lingzhan tower and shut up. She said that she would wait until she passed you and come back." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart unable to help a Zheng, immediately helpless smile.


    Ling''er, a little girl, thinks that her elder martial sister must be better than her younger martial brother.


    "How''s ling''er doing these days?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Duanmu Xue thought about it and said, "she is now in the late stage of Lingzhong. With her talent and talent, plus her previous accumulation, I''m afraid she will enter the lingguo realm within this year."


    This words, let the heart of ancient wind can''t help but be one of surprised, this small age of Ling Er, unexpectedly will enter the spirit fruit realm, this talent is really terrible!

 Chapter 643

    Linger''s talent is very impressive, and she has some insight. Especially, she is the daughter of fire. Compared with Mo Dao, her talent of fire attribute is stronger. When she enters the realm of lingguo, I''m afraid that the war soul hospital will fall into another storm. After all, ling''er is not a quiet girl.


    As for ling''er''s affairs, Gu Feng doesn''t have to worry so much, because shangguanqing and duanmuxue are here. As long as she doesn''t make too much trouble, they will help her solve them. Besides, ling''er''s talent is arrogant. Although she is naughty, she must be valued by the war soul hospital.


    Of course, these are just conjectures. What will happen next is another matter. After all, many things are uncertain, and we don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Just like Gu Feng, when he was killing Mo yuan, although he was worried about Mo Dao, he didn''t expect that the other party would come to him for revenge. Fortunately, he is not stupid, and eventually survived, and did not cause more trouble.


    At present, Gu Feng feels that his focus should still be on his own realm. Although there are still a few months to go before the selection of the war spirit temple, it still takes some time to prepare for the ancient style. After all, things are changeable, and no one knows what will happen next.


    In a moment, Gu Feng was calm and didn''t want to think about anything else. After passing what he learned today, he thought it was ok, so he took the pill that shangguanqing had given him, took one, and began to stabilize his present state.


    Although the realm of ancient style is very stable now, in his opinion, there are still some shortcomings. If he can be as firm as a rock, that''s enough. However, there are very few people who can do this.


    Of course, the ancient style is not only to stabilize his own realm, at the same time, his strength is growing bit by bit because of taking pills. Although the growth rate is very slow and the ancient style has never been noticed, this is the cornerstone for him to enter the spiritual realm in the future!


    As time goes by, the ancient wind is still in a kind of indecisive feeling for the realm of lingguo. I don''t know when I can enter that realm.


    The time of the night passed quickly, the ancient wind also slowly spit out a turbid breath, exclaimed: "this spirit fruit realm, is really not easy to enter."


    Although Gu Feng said so, he was not discouraged. After all, the realm of spiritual fruit is the last realm of spiritual cultivation. In such a big Lingnan country, it is only 12% that spiritual cultivation can enter the realm of spiritual fruit.


    Of course, the chance of stepping into the realm of spiritual fruit is still great, but many of them are ordinary spiritual fruit realm, and there is no hope for a higher realm in the future.


    Gu Feng also knows this. He thinks that many people have exhausted their talents before they reach the spiritual state. Once the talent is exhausted, plus the status and wealth brought by the spiritual fruit realm, it is easy to weaken a person''s fighting spirit. It is impossible to enter the next realm.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Feng realized that it was meaningless and began to understand the Hunyuan sword formula. In the ancient view, when I enter the realm of spiritual fruit, my greatest reliance will be the Hunyuan sword formula. I have to be good at life cultivation.


    Although the ancient style has no so-called sword talent, he is willing to pay enough efforts to make up for it. This is the strength of the ancient style.


    Besides, the battle between him and Mo Dao has shown that the spirit sword is not the only one who has the talent of sword to practice. And even if he doesn''t have the talent of sword, the power of spirit sword in his hand is not weak at all!


    The reason why Gu Feng persisted and what Gu xuanzi said to him also had a big reason. As long as you have enough perseverance, pay enough efforts, even if you can not reach the extreme, then you will get the corresponding harvest.


    For this point, Gu xuanzi also expressed a kind of helplessness, that is, your efforts can really make up for it, but in some places, you still need talent to achieve, so that you can go to the last step.


    This must be Gu xuanzi''s helplessness. Of course, for Gu xuanzi, the biggest frustration was that his life was too short. It took him several decades to achieve spiritual cultivation. At that time, he was very old.


    Even though he lived more than a hundred years because he entered the realm of metaphysics, it was difficult for him to continue his legend because of his limited life.


    Because he has been studying alone all the time, few people know him in Lingnan kingdom. If Wenshan didn''t have a problem inquiring ancient books, I''m afraid no one would know Gu xuanzi''s name.


    Half a day passed quickly. So far did Gufeng''s understanding of Hunyuan sword formula.


    In the afternoon, it is the study of theory, which has never been slackened by the ancient customs.


    The two complement each other, which also benefits Gu Feng a lot. He is also very fast in the progress of Hunyuan sword Jue. It must not be long before he can understand the second sword skill.


    The so-called thing depends on people, which is also being insisted on.


    After Gu Feng gave shangguanqing the last pill, he felt a strong desire in his heart.


    And this kind of yearning feeling is to make yourself stronger, which is the feeling from my body instinct!


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart very happy. The most exciting thing is his talent of Wanhua demons. He knew that this was the sign that he was about to break through.


    After having this feeling, Gu Feng immediately introverted his breath, and at the same time, according to the instructions above Lingyuan Jue, he began to impact the realm of lingguo!


    It can be said that the realm of lingguo is the realm that ancient Chinese dream of reaching. He has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Now, when the opportunity comes, he naturally has to firmly grasp it. He can''t let it escape from his fingers.


    Time does not wait for us, which is also very clear.


    For a time, the accumulated countless forces, at this moment, are constantly rushing to Wanhua demons, want to use this great power to help him make a breakthrough.


    But let the Wanhua spirit absorb more power, but in addition to become more substantial, there will be no more action. And this, let the heart of ancient style also can''t help but start to worry.


    The key to the problem is that it belongs to the soul. No matter how much spiritual power there is, it is difficult to smooth some gaps.


    At this time, the formula of the remnant volume directly appeared in the mind of the ancient style. At this moment, he perfectly used the two skills.


    There is no conflict between strength and soul, but together, there will inevitably be some friction. Also because of this reason, let the ancient wind feel the pain.


    Although Gu Feng is suffering, he can bear all the pain. At the same time, he also knows how to make himself stronger if he doesn''t bear the pain?


    Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that the entanglement between the two forces and the Wanhua demons of Gu Feng is a kind of exercise, which will not hurt his own vitality, and will not let anything bad happen to his strange talent.


    Therefore, the ancient wind is also very calm.


    Time goes by, the pain is also spreading, so that the ancient wind is also a feeling of pain. However, compared with the time when the ancient wind began to exercise the soul, the pain is still smaller.


    As time went by, the ancient style gradually entered the state, and his heart became more stable.


    This wonderful feeling makes the ancient wind very comfortable. At the same time, he also takes the time to break through the barrier according to his own mental method.


    As long as you can break through this barrier, you will be able to enter the spiritual realm. In this Lingnan country, it can be regarded as a real self-protection force!


    Not to mention these, a lot of things are on the shoulders of the ancient style, so he must quickly become stronger. This makes the heart of Gufeng feel some pressure.


    And these pressures have undoubtedly become a driving force of the ancient style.


    All of a sudden, he also completely opened his talent and began to wantonly swallow the aura around him and turn it into his own power!


    In the bamboo garden, duanmuxue just came in, and he was stunned. He looked at the sky above the ancient style roof.


    Although you can''t see anything, duanmuxue can feel it, and this feeling is very clear. On the ancient roof, there is a huge spiritual vortex!


    And the center of the vortex is the ancient style.


    After feeling this aura whirlpool, duanmuxue''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, hesitating in situ.


    At this time, shangguanqing also came out, her eyes also fell on the roof of the ancient style, the corners of her mouth also showed a happy smile.


    At the moment, shangguanqing realizes that duanmuxue wants to say something to herself, so she puts her finger on her lips and hisses.


    Duanmu snow see shape, she is no longer said, slightly nodded, still looked at the room where the ancient wind.


    That kind of feeling, Duanmu snow is how familiar, oneself break through to the spirit fruit realm of time, why not this kind of scene?


    However, duanmuxue thinks that the achievement of Gufeng is not higher than himself, but it is not weak. However, the fluctuation of his spiritual power was weaker than that of his time.

 Chapter 644

    This situation lasted for half an hour, then slightly weakened. At the moment, the ancient wind slowly opened his eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Immediately, he gave a bitter smile. Even though his face was slightly pale and his body was weak, he could see that there was a smile on Gu Feng''s face and his eyes were full of joy.


    From this, it can be seen that the harvest of this ancient style is not bad. He may have been a strong one in the realm of spiritual fruit.


    In fact, it''s true that in the process of breaking through the ancient style, it''s very smooth. Although his Wanhua demons still haven''t changed much, they just seem to become more solid, but he knows that this degree is comparable to the strength of the spiritual realm.


    Although his Wanhua spirit is different from other talents, he is sure that he has entered the realm of spirit and fruit.


    Immediately, he began to check his body. Although he was a little tired, how could Gu Feng endure his curiosity about his strength?


    Under inspection, Gu Feng found that his strength had indeed become more solid, and the extent to which he could accommodate it had also increased by more than ten times. This is no doubt that the ancient style has really entered the realm of lingguo!


    But soon, Gu Feng''s brows suddenly wrinkled together, because at this time, he found a problem, that is, his strength is half solid, half vain, and entangled together, it is impossible to peel off.


    Let''s say that half of the strength of ancient style belongs to the realm of spiritual fruit, while the other half belongs to the realm of spiritual species.


    This makes the present Gufeng feel worried and depressed. Why did this happen? For a moment, even he couldn''t figure it out. How could it happen.


    Although this force is much stronger than before, half of it is weak. This will be a very big flaw. Not to mention the different nature of the two forces, let''s say that they are intertwined. In other people''s eyes, it will become very dazzling.


    It soon occurred to Gu Feng that when he entered the spiritual realm, the same was true.


    "Ha ha, although my Wanhua spirit has stepped into the realm of spirit fruit, I don''t have the talent of healing." Say here, the brow of ancient style is also tight Cu together.


    Strictly speaking, the current ancient style is only a half step spiritual realm. At least in terms of strength, he has not yet fully entered this realm.


    This made him a little worried. He didn''t have so many scruples when he was in the realm of spiritual cultivation, but now, against the strong in the realm of spiritual cultivation, they will soon find the difference in their strength. If they aim at it at that time, they will be in trouble.


    Now, the spiritual power of ancient style has become his biggest flaw.


    It is also conceivable how the spiritual power will become the biggest flaw.


    The higher the realm, the more they see and know. It''s not so easy for them to muddle through. In the eyes of Gu Feng himself, his own strength can be described as full of holes and vulnerability.


    The most important thing of strength is solidity, but the power of ancient style now seems not to be one-sided.


    "What should I do?" Gu Feng thought in his heart that his brow was even more severe.


    This, also really let him very difficult. For a moment, his mind was uncertain. Although Gu Feng is still confident that no one will be his opponent in the early stage of lingguo, is his strength enough to face the middle stage of lingguo?


    Think of this, the heart of the ancient wind is becoming more heavy. These are all things worth thinking about.


    At the same time, there is another doubt in Gu Feng''s heart, that is, he used Lingyuan Jue to cultivate his healing talent. Even now, there is no interruption, but why does this healing talent have no change at all.


    Isn''t it true that my healing talent and my Wanhua spirit are the same concept, and what special method is needed to practice? If so, it''s enough to give him a headache.


    Gu Feng wanted to consult shangguanqing about this matter. However, he didn''t encounter any problems in using his spiritual power, and he gradually forgot about it later. Now, for this reason, at this juncture, Gufeng also feels a little worried.


    This problem appears at this time, and it really seems that it is not the right time. But anyway, it''s all my fault. If I had been a little more careful at the beginning, this problem should have been solved for a long time. There would not have been such an embarrassing situation.


    For a moment, Gu Feng was also sitting on the bed, indecisive and hesitant.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is constantly thinking about what to do. Now this problem suddenly appears in front of him. To Gu Feng, it''s like a slap in the face. For a moment, he really can''t recover. He doesn''t know what to do.


    But no matter what, it should be our own destiny. We must find a solution.


    However, at the critical moment of his breakthrough, when he thought he had entered the realm of spiritual fruit, he suddenly came here. This really made Gu Feng unable to react for a moment and lost his most normal judgment and practice.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart is constantly thinking about what he should do to break the embarrassing situation and let himself enter the next realm smoothly.


    In Gu Feng''s mind, there were many conjectures, but for a moment, he just couldn''t make up his mind.


    In fact, in his own opinion, these conjectures are too numerous to be carried out. But I can''t just wait.


    At this moment, there is only one thing in Gufeng''s mind, that is, he must work hard to solve this problem. He can''t just do it. He must take action!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the aura whirlpool disappeared, duanmuxue didn''t see how much stronger she was. For a moment, her heart could not help but become a little gloomy.


    As a matter of fact, the fluctuation caused by a spiritual breakthrough can be seen. What will the person achieve in this realm in the future.


    This also shows that the fighting power of ancient wind in the realm of lingguo is no higher than duanmuxue. But this did not make the eldest martial sister feel that her position was stable and happy, on the contrary, she was depressed.


    It can also be said that Gu Feng came all the way from duanmuxue. She couldn''t figure it out. A person who has such wonderful performance in the realm of spiritual cultivation has been hindered in the end. In her heart, she is also depressed.


    What is the problem?


    Duanmu Snow''s heart is also in constant speculation, but her heart, but can not think of a reason. Even if we have figured out what it is, the breakthrough of the ancient style has come to an end, which can be said to be of no help.


    Under the bright moon, duanmuxue can''t help sighing helplessly. Is all this doomed?


    Shangguanqing''s brow is also slightly wrinkled. She can see that the perseverance and strength of the ancient style has changed a lot of things, and the aura vortex just formed is not enough to let him enter the realm of spiritual fruit!


    "Is it difficult that he failed in the breakthrough?" When shangguanqing thought of this, he was stunned and frowned even more.


    If this is really the case, the ancient wind can''t enter the realm of spiritual fruit in one go. If it encounters such a setback as Dao, and wants to step into the realm of spiritual fruit again in the future, the difficulty will certainly increase a lot.


    However, the selection of the war spirit temple is about to start. Time is pressing. If Gu Feng misses this opportunity, he will have to wait another three years.


    Three years later, at the age of antiquity, we can really challenge again. If we give up this time, it''s easy to say anything.


    However, in three years, if Gu Feng goes to lingdu, his strength will become stronger!


    At the beginning, if I had been born in lingdu, rather than a small Lingnan country, I would have been xuanxiu. Think of this, shangguanqing''s heart is also naturally gave birth to a sense of helplessness.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called helplessness and destiny.


    But shangguanqing is still a little unwilling. She wants to see what is the situation of the ancient style. Only after I have seen it, can I know what''s going on.


    Immediately, shangguanqing closed his eyes, and a sense of consciousness came out.


    After discovering the ancient flavor, shangguanqing suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Duanmuxue found that her master''s expression was different, so she immediately came forward and asked, "master, but when the ancient wind broke through, what''s the problem?"


    At this time, their focus is on the ancient wind, so duanmuxue can conclude that shangguanqing must have gone to explore the ancient wind just now. This is also a point that duanmuxue is very concerned about.


    What is the current situation of my younger martial brother.


    After a long time, Shangguan took a deep breath and muttered, "how could this happen?"


    This words, let duanmuxue also can''t help for one Zheng, she is now some don''t understand shangguanqing''s meaning.


    What happened?

 Chapter 645

    "Master, what''s the matter?" Duanmu Snow''s heart is also more anxious, she does not want to continue to guess now, is simply asked directly.


    Shangguanqing is still smiling, but the smile, but with a lot of helplessness. Obviously, at this moment, she is helpless for the ancient things.


    In fact, even her own heart did not know why.


    After a while, shangguanqing spoke slowly and said, "your younger martial brother''s achievements are much greater than yours. Even though he didn''t move as well as you just now, he has two-thirds of you. And he, it''s only half done. When he completes the other half and achieves the spirit fruit, he will be one third better than you


    This is undoubtedly saying that duanmuxue is not as good as the ancient style.


    But duanmuxue is so smart, she has got a lot of information from shangguanqing''s words. And these information, also let her eyebrow frown more severe.


    What shangguanqing said just now means is that the impact of the ancient style is only half finished. And the other half, he hasn''t finished yet. If you calculate it in this way, the achievement of ancient style will be higher than duanmuxue.


    But Duanmu snow is very clear in the heart of another thing, that is, the breakthrough of the realm is to pay attention to work hard.


    This time, you can''t break through. It''s better. Next time, you can still have a new rally. But the current situation of Gufeng is too embarrassing.


    Moreover, because of this failure, Gu Feng will become an obstacle in breaking through the realm. It''s good that he can cross this obstacle, but if he doesn''t, he will be trapped in this realm all his life.


    The number of people who can finally overcome this obstacle in this kind of spiritual practice is also very few, or almost nonexistent. Because, in the process of breakthrough, it is like this. It may be OK to rely on some external forces in the small realm, but it is extraordinary to face the trauma caused by one''s own psychology in the big realm.


    Think of these, a time Duanmu snow also can''t help but feel a little headache.


    It''s really bad luck for him to make such a mistake when breaking through the old style. It seems that death marsh and his party have exhausted his good fortune.


    "Master, is there any way to save it?" Duanmuxue didn''t seem willing to accept this fact, so she asked directly.


    Shangguanqing is also thinking about whether there is any way to save the current situation. But she thought for a long time, and there was no way out.


    Immediately, shangguanqing shook his head and said, "I don''t have any way, but I have more time. If I look up more ancient books, I should be able to find a way to crack them. Besides, Gufeng is different from other people. Maybe he can give us some surprises without me. "


    What shangguanqing is saying now is just to make their masters and disciples feel relieved. It''s a bit of self deception. Of course, she thinks so.


    Duanmuxue listen, the heart is also become some gray, at the same time in her mind, is constantly thinking.


    Shangguanqing still has no way, let alone duanmuxue?


    "Ha ha! In my opinion, Gu Feng has done too many bad things, killing others unjustly, and the way of heaven does not allow him to do so! ha-ha! It''s heaven that really opened his eyes and let this villain get punished! ha-ha! It''s wonderful to be stuck in this realm! " All of a sudden, a rampant voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, duanmuxue immediately pulled out all the illusions in the world. Wanhuan also seems to feel duanmuxue''s present state of mind and anger, which is also constantly shining.


    When shangguanqing heard this voice, he was very angry. When he thought about what happened between him, he couldn''t help getting more angry and yelled, "Liu daoren, do you want to try my spiritual perfection? If you have the courage, just stay in the bamboo garden and see if I have the ability! "


    The speaker is Liu daoren!


    Duanmu snow heard, but also directly take back the world wanhuan, it is not Duanmu snow feel that he is not Liu daoren''s opponent, but his master hand, will save more time.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t step into your forbidden area. I was just wandering outside. I didn''t expect to encounter such good things! Ha ha, after seeing the end of this boy, my heart will be much faster. Today, it''s so wonderful. I want to go back and have a good sleep! " Liu daoren said, also appeared at the entrance of the bamboo garden.


    Liu daoren looks at shangguanqing, and at the same time, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. He is very proud and gloating.


    Because Liu daoren attacked Gu Feng, shangguanqing is a little worried now, but this is the war soul hospital, so she can''t end her resentment without permission.


    "If you don''t roll, break your leg." Shangguanqing is not something to be afraid of. He says angrily.


    Liu daoren naturally knew that shangguanqing was telling the truth. He no longer stayed, but left happily.


    After seeing Liu daoren leave, duanmuxue''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled again. Now, their focus is not on how to get rid of the evil spirit in their heart, but on the consideration of the ancient style.


    But no matter how much they think about it now, it seems that there is no obvious effect. This makes them feel a little depressed.


    "Master, is there really no way?" Duanmuxue asked again.


    Although duanmuxue knew that even if she asked more, there would be no result, but she still had hope. It''s just that hope, though it seems very slim.


    Shangguan Qing felt his chin and pondered.


    Seeing shangguanqing''s extremely serious appearance at the moment, duanmuxue knows that his master is trying to find a way now. He can''t disturb him. He can only wait quietly.


    But in this case, duanmuxue is really hard to be calm and anxious.


    Suddenly, shangguanqing thought of something and said, "maybe someone knows how to do it."


    Hearing this, Duanmu Xuedun was overjoyed. In this way, Gufeng still had hope.


    "Who?" Duanmuxue said anxiously.


    Shangguanqing said: "this man has everything in his heart. No one knows more than him in Lingnan kingdom. Even the way to remove the black devil poison for Gu Feng is from him. "


    "Who is it?" Duanmuxue asked anxiously.


    What''s the use of saying that now? The important thing is that if you visit now, you may have a chance to make a change.


    Shangguanqing shook his head helplessly and said, "he has a rest now. Even if we have to ask, there is only tomorrow."


    "But younger martial brother, he will wait until tomorrow, and the cauliflower will be cold." Duanmuxue is still worried.


    Shangguanqing said helplessly: "if we go to disturb his rest, it''s equivalent to offending him. Even if he has a way to save it, he won''t tell us."


    After that, shangguanqing''s look also became dim.


    Duanmuxue listened, the brow is also more severe. At the same time, she also knows that it is normal for people with great abilities to have some quirks.


    "I''d like to go there if I want to." Duanmuxue said very seriously.


    Duanmuxue thinks that Gufeng can''t be delayed. No matter what, she wants to have a try. To try, there is still a chance, but if you do nothing, you will only miss the best opportunity. And this, is duanmuxue do not want to see!


    Shangguanqing can''t help pondering for a moment, and her heart is constantly pricking.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Feng didn''t come up with a reasonable way. At the same time, he was in constant trouble and didn''t know what to do.


    But he did not give up, still in constant memories of the things he had been in contact with, to see if he could find something from these aspects.


    In fact, the most ancient thought is the Millennium spirit root fruit. This healing talent of ancient wind is derived from the root of the Millennium spirit. I''m afraid that it is not far from the root when it has evolved to the present stage.


    Because of this, Gu Feng fell into a dead corner. He felt that his thousand year spirit root was the only clue.


    The more you think about it in this way, the more you get nothing from it, and you can''t think of any way.


    This also made him more anxious. The more anxious he was, the faster he stepped into the dead end.


    No matter what Gu Feng thought, he felt that what he had learned all his life could not solve this problem. Is it difficult, in the next time, I can only maintain such a state, watching my strength full of flaws, and having the strength that does not conform to my realm?


    It''s said that people with double talents are rare talents in a thousand years. Now Gu Feng is in trouble because he doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    In the spirit fruit realm, Gu Feng may be able to use some skills to smooth out some flaws, but when he breaks through to a higher realm, I''m afraid that because his healing talent is still trapped in the spirit seed realm, his achievements in Wanhua spirits will collapse.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s brow moved, and he thought of Gu xuanzi!


    In fact, the key point is not Gu xuanzi, but on the island above Gu xuanzi''s secret place, what Gu Feng got, tianlingguo!


    Tianlingguo is a wonderful God that can promote Lingzhong to lingguo!

 Chapter 646

    For a long time, the ancient customs are against using these things to break through their own realm; Because after tasting the sweetness in this time, it is likely to lead a person to take this similar shortcut.


    In this way, blindly relying on Tiancai and dibaolai to improve their own realm more quickly, which is also easy to cause instability. Even if there is no problem in this, I''m afraid it will become a showy.


    From the beginning of getting tianlingguo, Gu Feng''s heart is repulsive, and he doesn''t want to use these gods to improve his realm.


    But now, it seems that he has no more choices, and he can only do so.


    For his own healing talent, Gu Feng has no way at all. Now he can only place his only hope on the spirit fruit of this day. He hopes that this talent, which is known as a divine thing, can give himself a surprise.


    Of course, the use of this day spirit fruit, the heart of ancient wind is also after struggle and measurement. He felt that during this period of time, he had completely consolidated his foundation and was not afraid of problems. As for ostentation, that''s impossible, because Gufeng didn''t completely rely on drugs, but this time he had to use them.


    Once in a while, it''s used at the critical moment. If you add more stability later, it won''t be a big problem. This is the most real idea in the heart of Gufeng.


    But he still hesitated, wondering whether he wanted to take tiantianlingguo and rely on foreign things to improve his strength. This is a big problem, and Gufeng didn''t know how to do it.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Feng finally made a decision, that is, he had no way to go and could only fight. If you are lucky enough, you may be able to succeed and enter the spiritual realm.


    As for what kind of healing spirit you have, and what will happen after you fail, it''s an old custom that you don''t dare to think about.


    At the same time, there is a belief in Gufeng''s heart that this time, there is no reason for failure. The last time he took Tiancai and Dibao, it was to shape the talent root. Now, use it again to achieve the spiritual realm!


    They have been taken for more than a year, and there should be no conflict. And oneself, also not completely depend on the natural material and treasure, luck is not so bad!


    In a short time, a very decisive look appeared between the eyes of the ancient style. Now, he has made a decision in his heart. Nothing can make him waver.


    He directly took out the tianlingguo, and immediately a very strong fragrance came out.


    Gu Feng didn''t hesitate. Even if it wasn''t a fully mature fruit, he swallowed it resolutely.


    After the entrance of tianlingguo, it''s like an endless spiritual power, like a river, pouring into the body of ancient wind quickly.


    With this feeling, Gufeng''s heart is also a little startled. But his state of mind soon stabilized. He knew that it was not the time to marvel again. Now he wanted to enter the spiritual realm quickly!


    The rest, now the ancient customs are ignored. Only now, is the most important, I can''t have a little delay.


    Therefore, Gu Feng''s heart is also a little heavy, this time for him, it is no doubt equivalent to an adventure.


    If you say you''re right, it''s OK. If you''re wrong, you may be doomed.


    Of course, Gu Feng doesn''t want to see that he is doomed. Now he has to go forward bravely. Only in this way can he enter the next realm and continue to impact his life!


    Endless spiritual power, because Wanhua demons are no longer needed, has all poured into the healing spirit.


    For a time, these spiritual species are just like the accelerant, forcing the growth of spiritual species. At the same time, it''s like nourishment, which enriches it.


    This makes Gufeng feel that it is a little bit of encouragement, but he also made the countermeasures he wanted to use his own strength to make up for the places he felt were blank!


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguanqing hesitated for a long time. She felt that this matter could not be delayed, so she made a decision and said, "in that case, you should have a try, and remember to be careful when it comes."


    "I know." Duanmuxue answered firmly.


    Now we are asking for help from others, and we must keep our attitude to the minimum. It''s normal to pay the price. As long as it''s within her acceptable range, she has to bear it for some reason.


    "Mr. Lu of nangtiange." Shangguanqing said solemnly.


    It seems that speaking these words is a very big test for her, which requires great courage.


    This words, let shangguanqing''s brow also can''t help for one Zheng. She has heard something about nangtiange, and she has seen Mr. Lu, but she didn''t expect that the person shangguanqing said was just the old man who looked very ordinary.


    Although duanmuxue''s heart is a little shocked, it''s also a matter of reason. Mr. Lu sits in nangtiange. He is the most knowledgeable person with extensive reading. That''s also a normal thing.


    "I will go now." Duanmu snow road.


    At this time, shangguanqing''s eyebrows suddenly move, her eyes also fall on the roof of the ancient style again.


    This sudden change, duanmuxue is also aware of, she also looked at the ancient wind in the roof.


    They found that the ancient style of the roof is also a re emergence of the aura vortex, and this time the movement, even larger than the last time!


    How can shangguanqing and duanmuxue not know what is going to happen? For a moment, both of them could not help smiling.


    Gu Feng didn''t disappoint them. Unexpectedly, after being defeated, Gu Feng didn''t give up, but continued to impact them. This time, the sky is worthy of the people who want to make Gufeng a success.


    "You don''t have to invite Mr. Lu. The ancient style is really good. I didn''t expect that it would be all right." Shangguanqing said with a satisfied smile.


    Ancient wind as such, let duanmuxue also feel very surprised.


    At the same time, duanmuxue also felt a little ashamed. My strength is indeed stronger than the ancient style, even in many places, it is better than the ancient style.


    But along the way, Gu Feng showed a kind of spirit, that is, he can''t fight to death. There are no setbacks and difficulties that can stop him.


    This is very easy to say. A lot of people are only three points enthusiastic when they have fighting spirit after defeat, but few of them are able to get back on their feet and continue to march forward like the old fashion.


    At this point, duanmuxue is thoroughly admire the ancient style, think he is too strong.


    In the future, his achievements are above himself, which is also a matter of course.


    All of a sudden, duanmuxue''s heart also seems to have a sense of general, the corner of the mouth is also showing a smile.


    What is there that you can''t let go of? The past, after all, is just the past. Why should I worry about it and let the past affect my future?


    After thinking clearly about this, Duanmu Xueyuan''s last point of tenacity in the center of his eyebrows also disappeared, replaced by relaxation.


    Shangguanqing also found this point and nodded with satisfaction.


    Tonight, for shangguanqing, I''m afraid it''s the happiest night. Her two disciples broke through the difficulties one after another, which is really rare.


    "Gufeng is really a surprise maker." Shangguanqing laughs.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and said, "little younger martial brother is a surprise."


    This words, let shangguanqing also can''t help a tiny Leng.


    In a moment, shangguanqing also laughed. Yes, the ancient style was a surprise from the beginning.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he know Xiao Zhenfu''s mind if he couldn''t save face because he was angry and shy? It seems that after the ancient wind came, the tan water in their bamboo garden still looks calm, but great changes have taken place.


    Perhaps, it is also that there is providence in everything.


    For this disciple, shangguanqing also saw something that he didn''t exist, and he should be good at living and learning.


    Go ahead for your dream!


    Only in this way can we live up to ourselves.


    "Xueer, the devil is the most embarrassing. You should think about it after you go back. We will all leave one after another because of the change of time. You have to think about what you should do in the future. " Shangguanqing suddenly sighed and said.


    This words, let Duanmu Snow''s heart is also born a trace of inexplicable sadness.


    But is there an endless feast?


    "I will obey the orders of my teacher." Duanmu snow road.


    Shangguanqing nodded slightly and said: "in fact, the war soul holy courtyard of lingdu is also a good place. You are very young, and you should walk around. Of course, whatever you do, it''s your choice, not what I order you to do, you understand? "


    "I understand."


    How can duanmuxue not understand shangguanqing''s meaning? Just this major issue, she felt that she needed to think about it and could not make a decision rashly.


    The aura whirlpool dissipated slowly after half an hour.


    Seeing that the aura whirlpool dissipated, shangguanqing felt that he didn''t need to explore, so he knew what the final situation was. And you don''t have to do it yourself.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Shangguanqing said, then turned and entered the room.


    Duanmuxue looks at the ancient roof, and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.

 Chapter 647

    After the aura whirlpool disappeared, the breath of the ancient wind gradually stabilized. Now he was a little tired because of the two breakthroughs tonight.


    But because of the successful breakthrough to the spiritual realm, this excitement is enough to make him forget all his fatigue. This fatigue is only temporary. Under the anesthesia of spirit, it is nothing at all.


    Gu Feng checked his strength. Obviously, the two forces are exactly the same. There is no flaw at all. This makes the heart of Gufeng very happy.


    Now Gu Feng is most concerned about his own healing talent. What changes will it have after it enters the realm of spiritual fruit?


    But after careful exploration, Gu Feng found that his healing talent was still in the spiritual state, and there was no big change, but his appearance became more powerful, and the power of life also became more powerful.


    Now even if you are poisoned by the black devil again, you can rely on the power of the seed of life to dissolve it. You don''t have to look for any more nine cloud wood or black fire snake.


    "The seed of life is really wonderful. Maybe it''s the same as my other talent. It''s not constrained by the fixed shape at all. It can only be judged by the strength." Gu Feng murmurs in a low voice, but also shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    With this conjecture, there is no normal physical change in the two talents, which also gives a reasonable explanation to Gufeng.


    Now Gufeng has also found another problem, that is, are you too dependent on this form?


    At the thought of this, Gu Feng also laughed at himself. He himself, who had ignored these problems, actually stuck to these aspects. For himself, it was ridiculous.


    In a short time, the ancient style will let his mind settle down, fortunately, tonight is also a surprise, let himself into the spiritual realm.


    Today''s night is also a great harvest for Gufeng. Some things, one''s own views, are indeed a little narrow-minded. In the future, I should focus on a broader perspective. Of course, this also needs very good restraint, so that we can not go wrong.


    Today, Gu Feng is really too tired. He doesn''t worry about other things any more. He just goes to sleep.


    The next morning, Gu Feng woke up.


    After waking up, Gu Feng began to check his body and found that there was nothing wrong with it. It was just that his spiritual power had not fully recovered.


    "Now that I have entered the realm of lingguo, I can start to understand the next sword skill of Hunyuan sword formula, chopping Hunyu." Gu Feng murmured in a low voice, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    The power of chopping Hunyu is stronger than that of breaking the air. If you can learn this sword, Gufeng is confident that his strength will increase a lot.


    Only when the combat effectiveness is strong can we have a say.


    After Gu Feng had made up his mind, he began to fully understand how to kill Hunyu. But at the beginning, he was still at a loss, where there were many joints, and he also had a hazy feeling.


    This is the first time to watch, Gu Feng naturally knows that he is not a genius. Is there any truth that you can understand the true meaning of it just by watching it once? Before Gu Feng didn''t see it, he was just learning some basic things, because he knew that his own strength was not enough to use Chu Chu Hun Yu, so he didn''t touch it.


    Now, after entering the realm of spiritual fruit, Gu Feng also feels that his comprehension ability has improved a lot. After reading it several times and thinking about it again, he is confident that he can use it.


    But the power of chopping Hunyu he is now exerting is not enough. It is not as powerful as his power of breaking the sky, and the destructive power is just fierce.


    The reason is also very simple, the understanding of the ancient wind to chop mixed universe is still insufficient. In half a day''s time, can have such achievement, Gufeng is also satisfied.


    As for the next improvement, it will take a certain amount of time, so the ancient style is not in a hurry, step by step.


    In the afternoon, Gufeng will go directly to nangtiange.


    In the view of Gufeng, if you want to speed up the speed of understanding, it''s not enough to just dull understanding. You should broaden your vision, and then practice it. Only in this way can you achieve something.


    After arriving at the nangtian Pavilion, Gufeng also saluted and said, "Mr. Lu."


    This time, Mr. Lu suddenly raised his head, looked at Gu Feng and laughed.


    This kind of smile makes Gufeng feel strange. It''s too abrupt and creepy. It''s just a feeling in his heart. Because of respect, he can''t show it now.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine that your progress is so fast. It''s only one year, and you''ve already entered the spiritual realm. It''s really amazing." Mr. Lu was not stingy, but praised him directly.


    This kind of appreciation made Gu Feng just nod his head, smile and say: "thank you for your guidance."


    Although Mr. Lu didn''t give much guidance to the ancient style, some of his guidance benefited the ancient style a lot. Moreover, to build a building, we need not only one kind of material.


    Mr. Lu, on the other hand, provided many of the most valuable suggestions and opinions to the ancient style, which also shortened the time of the ancient style and wasted nothing.


    "Your boy''s comprehension ability is not bad, and he knows how to do it, which is the most rare. At this point, you do a good job. It seems that you have a chance to select the disciples of the war spirit temple this year. " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    This words, let Gu Feng''s heart also can''t help for one Zheng, immediately he is very firm nod.


    Gu Feng has already made a decision that he must go to the war soul holy courtyard. No matter how powerful your opponent is, you should try your best to defeat him. And this is also the goal set by the ancient wind!


    "I will try my best." Gufeng said humbly.


    Although Gu Feng has made up his mind, this is not the reason why he underestimates the heroes of the war soul Academy.


    A Mo Tao has already made Gu Feng suffer a lot. The top ten characters are more difficult to deal with. Therefore, the ancient style must also be taken seriously.


    Even though Gufeng has entered the early stage of lingguo, he doesn''t know how powerful the top ten characters are. He can only try his best to fight for opportunities for himself.


    Mr. Lu nodded slightly and said, "there are still a few months left. If you can grow up in this period of time, then you won''t have a big problem if you get a quota."


    Despite Mr. Lu''s words, the ancient style is still worried. After all, duanmuxue is so powerful that she is only in the second place. How powerful will the first place be?


    But you know, there are only two places.


    Thinking of this problem, Gu Feng suddenly felt that he could only snatch it from duanmuxue. It seems a little unkind to just do so.


    Not to mention being kind or not, Gu Feng doesn''t know whether he is duanmuxue''s opponent.


    Even now, Gufeng doesn''t know how powerful duanmuxue is.


    "Do your best." Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    For the top ten, Gu Feng only knows his elder martial sister. So he didn''t know what to do. After all, many things are very difficult to say.


    Mr. Lu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not to try, it''s to be sure. Only in this way, such a strong pressure, will let you get unexpected growth and harvest


    This words, let the heart of ancient style can''t help for one shock. What Mr. Lu said is true, but it must not be so easy to do.


    A few months, it seems, is very sufficient. But it''s also very tight. I''m afraid that the top ten people are now working hard to cultivate for the two places in the war spirit temple in order to get one.


    Thinking of this, the pressure in Gufeng''s heart is even greater.


    In this way, I really have some difficulties.


    "Of course, if you can, you can also use some rules to avoid people you don''t want to play against or can''t play against." Mr. Lu suddenly said with a smile.


    This made Gu Feng''s heart shocked. He didn''t really understand the rules of the war soul hospital.


    After all, there are only ten of the thousands of disciples in the war soul Academy who finally fight for the quota. Therefore, only those who care about the rules for the quota will know.


    "Please make it clear to Mr. Lu." Ancient wind respectfully said.


    Of course, the reason why Gufeng wants to know the rules is very simple, that is, no matter what, he has to avoid his elder martial sister.


    In any case, it''s really embarrassing to compete with my elder martial sister for the quota due to the friendship of my classmates.


    Mr. Lu listened, nodded slightly and said: "in fact, the rules are very simple, single to single, double to double."


    The meaning of "single to single, double to double" is also very simple, that is, it is decided by the more ranked single and double.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart was a little more stable, but soon he found a problem, that is, what he finally needs to face, is not the first person?


    For a moment, Gu Feng felt that only by defeating the most powerful disciple in the war soul temple could he get the place to go to the war soul temple.


    Of course, Gu Feng is also determined to be the strongest man, but he doesn''t know much about Zhu Chenhao. He doesn''t know how powerful he is.

 Chapter 648

    "In fact, this rule is also a bit strange, and the requirements are different. Two of them will be selected from the top eight, and they will fight against the first and the second respectively to fight for those two places. " Mr. Lu continued.


    Speaking of this, the rules are clear in the heart of the ancient style. In fact, according to the common sense, the first and second places are almost the two places in the warspirit sanctuary. However, in order to avoid the regret of the vicissitudes, I''m afraid that such a rule came out later.


    After all, people like Xiang Gufeng need such an opportunity. If the challenges continue one by one, it''s really a headache. However, as long as you enter the top ten, you will have the chance to fight for it.


    "That''s the rule. It just depends on how you operate. You are a smart man and you should know who you can beat in a few months Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    This is undoubtedly a huge pressure on Gu Feng. After knowing the rules, he has only one way to choose, which is to defeat Zhu Chenhao. No matter what, Gu Feng is not willing to meet his elder martial sister.


    After all, she is duanmuxue. She naturally knows where her strengths and weaknesses lie. There is another situation, that is, duanmuxue will release water for her own sake.


    But no matter what kind of possibility, Gu Feng didn''t want to see it, so he just avoided Duanmu snow. And this is his only choice.


    "I see." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Mr. Lu nodded slightly and continued: "you must have a correct judgment. Don''t think the one behind the ranking is easy to bully. People like you are not without them. They just want to make sure they are qualified, or they just need to fight. They just focus on the cultivation and don''t challenge and change the real strength ranking. "


    This sentence, let Gu Feng clear this situation for a moment, that is, the top ten characters, are not to be underestimated.


    What''s more, Mr. Lu also explained a problem, that is, duanmuxue''s strength may not be worse than Zhu Chenhao''s. They just want to be more stable and have more time to practice, not to prepare for battle.


    What they pay most attention to now is the qualification of the war soul sanctuary. As for other false names, they will not fight for them. Just to ensure that you have such a qualification is enough.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng took a deep breath. Now he doesn''t tangle at all and knows what he should do. That is, their ultimate opponent, can only be Zhu Chenhao, not others!


    "I understand. Thank you very much, Mr. Lu." The old wind salutes again, the road.


    Mr. Lu didn''t care. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s good to know how to change. Go read a book. Remember, don''t be self defeating because of your little calculation. "


    After hearing the ancient customs, he left.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about what Mr. Lu''s words were self defeating. This is really worth pondering, but after thinking for a long time, I didn''t get an answer.


    Now, Gufeng can only act with his own heart.


    As for how many difficulties he will encounter, he doesn''t care, because he believes that his strength is strong enough. As long as you defeat your opponent and avoid the duanmuxue you don''t want to meet, that''s enough.


    After Gu Feng got the sword strategy, he calmed down. He has already thought clearly about how to deal with this problem himself, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Unless, duanmuxue in this period of time, there will be new action.


    Half a day, soon passed, to the sunset, he also quickly left the bag day Pavilion.


    After returning to the bamboo garden, Gu Feng began to practice Xuanling battle style. Now he wants to upgrade his Xuanling battle style to a higher level. As long as Xuanling''s combat style is further improved, his strength will increase a lot.


    As long as the Xuanling battle body enters the eighth level, Gufeng is confident that he can fight the friars in the middle of lingguo and win.


    Double talent can level the gap of a realm, but the ancient style talent suffers a little bit from others in fighting, so the Xuanling battle style is also very good, which improves the situation and makes the ancient style no longer have so many worries and worries.


    Besides, the tenacity brought by the Xuanling battle body makes the body of Gufeng more powerful. In the battle, the tenacity of the body is also in a small advantage.


    The pros and cons of this, the ancient style in his own heart is also very clear, and is carefully to care about.


    It''s just that the practice of Xuanling battle style is not a matter of one day. It needs to be accumulated over time.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, although Gu Feng did not put most of his energy on it as he does now, he occasionally looked for opportunities and time to practice. It can be said that the eighth weight of Xuanling battle style is half finished.


    It''s just the next half. It still takes a lot of time and energy to practice successfully.


    Gu Feng is very clear about these things in his own mind, but he is not arrogant and impatient. He has roughly calculated the time, and it should not be a big problem if he continues to do so.


    One night passed in a hurry, the practice of ancient wind to xuanlingzhan body came to an end, and began to practice and chop the universe.


    As a matter of fact, for the xuanlingzhan style, the ancient style used to choose the lingzhan tower and use the rich aura to attack. This can be said to get twice the result with half the effort. It''s also a rough estimate that you can enter the eighth level at most in a few days.


    But the ancient style also has another consideration, that is, when you enter the lingzhan tower, you will inevitably lose something. For example, the cultivation speed of Hunyuan sword Jue will be affected to a certain extent.


    It can be said that the ancient mentality is to take everything into consideration. But it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do it.


    It''s not long before the old style calms down. These two methods go hand in hand, which seems to be a good choice.


    When both Zha Hunyu and Xuanling battle body have made certain achievements, it will not take much effort to attack the top ten. When you think of this place, the ancient style is even more secretive.


    Such days are still going on, and the cultivation of ancient style is getting deeper and deeper.


    During this period of time, shangguanqing did not appear again, nor did she see the ancient style again. I don''t know whether she will go to a higher level.


    Maybe shangguanqing thinks that it''s enough to have duanmuxue as a guide in the present state of the ancient style. She doesn''t have to do anything at all.


    In fact, it is true that duanmuxue can answer all the questions about cultivation. What''s more, duanmuxue''s guidance is the most needed part of the Hunyuan sword formula practiced by Gufeng.


    For the understanding of kendo, shangguanqing is not as good as duanmuxue. The reason is also very simple. Shangguanqing doesn''t use a sword at all. Naturally, she won''t take her limited things to study things that she is not interested in.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also found a problem. He felt that Duanmu Xue''s whole spirit had been greatly changed after he broke through to the realm of spiritual fruit.


    The former eldest martial sister gives people a deep feeling; Now Duanmu snow is like the rising sun. Although, she is still an outsider, like an orange thousands of miles away.


    The reason for this was unknown, and he did not ask much.


    If there is any problem in practicing Hunyuan sword formula, the first thing that Gu Feng thinks of is duanmuxue, and he goes to seek advice immediately.


    Duanmuxue has always said everything. Of course, what duanmuxue said is also very limited. She only guided Gufeng and guided him to think, rather than telling Gufeng the final result.


    In this way, the achievements of Gu Feng in Hunyuan sword Jue can also be said to have made rapid progress.


    Ten days later, the ancient wind has been able to exert 80% of its power. It is not easy to achieve such a goal just by studying theories.


    If you want to exert all the power of a martial art, it is not enough to just rely on meditation. Because it is only in the actual combat, the moment of pure power confrontation, that we can see what we are deficient in and make up for.


    Chopping Hunyu already understood, but Gu Feng felt that his progress on Xuanling battle body was a little slow.


    "It will take at least half a month to upgrade Xuanling battle form to the eighth level." Looking at the green bamboo around, Gu Feng sighed.


    After the success of the practice of chopping and mixing the universe, Gu Feng''s heart also became a lot of melancholy. Because he felt that he could postpone the cultivation of Hunyuan sword formula. Now it seems that he needs to upgrade his Xuanling battle body to a higher level.


    The so-called gain and loss, at this time of the ancient style, is in hesitation and entanglement, how should I choose?


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Without looking back, he knew it was duanmuxue.


    Gu Feng immediately turned back, slightly arched his hand and said: "elder martial sister, there''s no problem, but I''m thinking about how to control the gains and losses. In other words, I can''t understand some things at present, and I can''t make a decision because I don''t have a long-term view. "


    Duanmuxue heard Gufeng say this, immediately also can''t help but Leng for a while.

 Chapter 649

    Duanmuxue speculated that Gufeng might have encountered some problems in his mentality, so he said with a smile: "gain and loss, others will see the interests clearly, and tell you how to do it is the most advantageous. There is no right or wrong in this, so it''s up to you to judge how to do it. If you think it''s the most worthwhile thing in your heart, you can do it. Yes, there are. It''s really unwise to worry about something. "


    Duanmuxue''s words are very light, but in the ear of ancient style, they are like thunder.


    Yes, it''s unwise to let yourself worry because of some petty worries. All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart is no longer confused, the heart will be clear a lot, know how to do.


    Gu Feng asked, "elder martial sister, what can I do for you now?"


    Gu Feng knew that generally speaking, duanmuxue would only appear when he encountered problems in his practice. Now he suddenly appears in front of his eyes, I''m afraid there are other things.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and said, "I really want to tell you something."


    "Please, elder martial sister." Ancient wind road.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious. Now duanmuxue is looking for herself, what will it be.


    "I feel that I''m just a little bit away from the middle of lingguo, so I may be closed for a while this time." Duanmu snow light said.


    After listening to the ancient style, the corners of the mouth can''t help twitching. All the time, he thought duanmuxue was the strong one in the middle stage of lingguo, but he never thought that she was still in the early stage of lingguo!


    In the early days of lingguo, at the beginning, when Mo Dao reached the position of eleven, the war soul Academy was shocked. Later, he defeated Mo Dao with Lingzhong in the later stage, and the war soul Academy was also a good talk!


    But, these and Duanmu snow with spirit fruit early hit second this position, also really can''t carry on the comparison.


    What''s more, after Gu Feng entered the early stage of lingguo, he still felt unfathomable about the same level of elder martial sister. For a moment, he could not help but gape, and felt that his elder martial sister was really powerful and terrible.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also celebrating. Fortunately, he wanted to fight Zhu Chenhao at the beginning, not his elder martial sister. If duanmuxue enters the middle stage of lingguo, I''m afraid she is really not her opponent.


    "So, now if you have any questions, ask them. Now I can answer them one by one for you." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Although duanmuxue''s breakthrough is just around the corner, he still hasn''t forgotten whether he has encountered any problems in his cultivation. Gu Feng also shook his head with a smile and said, "all the questions of this period have been answered. At present, I don''t have any problems. Even if I have them, I will try to solve them myself if you are not here."


    Said, the ancient wind is also very sure smile.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s confident appearance, Duanmu Xue nodded with a smile and said: "it''s so best."


    Duanmuxue also thinks it''s nothing about these problems. After all, if a person thinks about it, he will gain more, and if he guides more, he will lose the ability to think, which is not good.


    This time, it is also an independent thinking that can make Gufeng happy.


    "In that case, I will not talk more and go to the lingzhan tower to practice." Duanmu snow light said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "elder martial sister, walk slowly."


    Duanmu snow is no longer shivering, a few flash, then left the bamboo garden.


    Looking at duanmuxue''s back, at the same time, Gufeng also began to think quickly.


    It can be said that along the way, the ancient customs are stronger than those in the same realm, which makes him very confident. In the same realm, he is almost invincible.


    But today''s duanmuxue''s words are just like cold water, which makes Gufeng an exciting spirit immediately. It makes him realize the reality clearly. It seems that he is not as powerful as he imagined.


    There are people out there, and there is heaven out there!


    But duanmuxue''s achievement made Gufeng not feel depressed and speechless, but let his mind run quickly.


    He is analyzing the gap between himself and duanmuxue, where to find out, which makes him feel so unfathomable in the same realm.


    Gu Feng thinks that all these questions need to be considered by Haosheng to find an answer for himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really hard for me to get a foothold.


    The gap between duanmuxue and Gufeng is the driving force for Gufeng to move forward. He also secretly made up his mind to make up for the gap. The first step is to know what is worse than duanmuxue.


    Soon Gu Feng came up with some reasons. He felt that duanmuxue had been specializing in his own talent all the time, and then let himself go further and further on his own way, and his understanding became higher and higher. However, I have too many miscellaneous studies. Although I am very proficient in my practice, I am not as deep as duanmuxue''s research.


    This is not only his disadvantage but also his advantage. Although the understanding of ancient style is not as profound as duanmuxue, he knows more than duanmuxue.


    In fact, the most important point is that the ancient style is the inside information. All along, duanmuxue has been studying around shangguanqing and has accumulated a lot of things. After entering the war soul courtyard, he has been fighting for the realm, which is also the place where the ancient style is not as good as duanmuxue.


    Although Gu Feng is very powerful, he can''t teach others as carefully as Duanmu Xue.


    For a time, Gufeng also made a big contrast between himself and duanmuxue.


    Soon Gu Feng also came to a conclusion that he and duanmuxue had their own advantages and disadvantages. He didn''t have to look inferior in front of duanmuxue for himself, but he changed his own advantages.


    After all, duanmuxue is a sword talent. She specializes in kendo. It''s no problem that she can break ten thousand skills with one sword. But the problem is that the ancient wind is not a sword talent. His two talents are really strange, which also let him know what to do.


    In a word, Gufeng thinks that the gap between himself and duanmuxue lies in the fact that the reason why he is inferior to him is because of his inner details.


    "It seems that in the next time, it''s time to improve this aspect of yourself." The heart of the ancient thought, the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised.


    In fact, inside information is very important. Self cultivation and mentality are almost the same. Although they are not as important as mentality in battle, they are not much different.


    Conservation is not as good as duanmuxue, which is the final conclusion of ancient customs.


    The light word "self-cultivation" also contains too much meaning. For example, he belongs to the cultivation and inside information.


    Self cultivation is something that needs to be accumulated over a long period of time. Therefore, the ancient style is not in a hurry, but is ready to start from now on. After all, even if you are in a hurry, it is useless.


    At the same time, Gu Feng has made a decision in his heart, that is, to cultivate xuanlingzhan in this bamboo garden. Although it takes more time than in lingzhan tower, he has more things to do.


    Therefore, on balance, Gu Feng felt that he should go to nangtiange to learn more now.


    The experience of our predecessors is always valuable and can benefit us a lot. These problems are very clear in the mind of Gu Feng himself.


    Although the ancient style had read a lot of books in the library of Chu family, in his own opinion, the little knowledge in this king''s capital was not enough.


    With the change of ancient mentality, his temperament is also imperceptibly changing.


    Now, he no longer looks so rough, no longer give people what kind of courage, just like a man who only knows how to rush forward.


    Of course, such a change is very subtle, the ancient style itself has not been aware of.


    As time goes by, because there is only one person in the bamboo garden, he only touches one person every day, that is Mr. Lu.


    This way of life and practice seems to be very boring, but it is much better than those closed spiritual practitioners.


    Moreover, Gu Feng learned new knowledge every day, and his cognition became more and more profound, which did not make him feel bored.


    Growth is just like the increase of a drop of water. It''s too little. If you don''t watch it for a while, you won''t find how much it has grown every day.


    Now, Gu Feng is just like falling into such a situation. He feels that he has gained a lot from his theoretical knowledge during this period, but he can''t see his strength.


    But Gu Feng is not the kind of person who is fussy. He just keeps this matter in his mind for the time being and doesn''t think much about it.


    Such a situation, he also encountered, if after a period of time, he still seems to be like this, then it really needs a good reflection.


    Life is still like this, and the ancient wind is getting closer and closer to the eighth level of Xuanling battle body. He himself obviously felt this, and his heart was filled with joy.


    It''s not necessary to attack to upgrade the Xuanling battle body. In the present way of relaxation, my body has suffered less.


    In the past, the ancients were eager for success, but now let them slow down everything, the effect seems to be quite good. At least, I don''t have to bear the pain on my body.


    If it wasn''t for his talent, how to cultivate Xuanling battle body to the level of ancient style would have been scarred.

 Chapter 650

    One night after three days, Gu Feng finally broke through Xuanling battle body to the eighth level.


    After he opened his eyes and breathed out a foul breath, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, which made him very satisfied. Although Xuanling battle body was more than 20 days later than the expected time of success, in these 20 days, he gained a lot.


    He has grown up in kendo. In addition, he gained a lot of insight in all aspects, as well as some conversations with Mr. Lu.


    Immediately, Gu Feng felt the power in his body, and his expression was more satisfied.


    This time, Gu Feng was very satisfied with his achievements in Xuanling battle body, and his spiritual power became much deeper. Now, even against the late superior of shanglingguo, he is confident that he can fight against him and defeat him.


    Of course, it still depends on what kind of people they are. If they encounter people who are like duanmuxue or monsters, they really have no bottom in their heart.


    "Now, although my progress is slower, it is faster than most people. Now, after a few days of cultivation, I can challenge the hundred battles list. " Gu Feng murmured in a low voice, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    In this period of time, Gu Feng also needs to attack the top ten, so that he can get the qualification to challenge the number of places in the war soul sanctuary. And this is also a goal set by Gufeng. No matter what, we should strive for it.


    The most important thing is that in the view of the ancient style, it seems that there is only such a way to choose. I''m afraid the teaching staff of the war soul holy college is still very strong. If you can go to practice anywhere, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    And this is also a reason why the ancient style forced itself to be strong during this period of time.


    It can be said that there is not much choice for Gu Feng. In front of him, it seems that there is only one way. Whether he can go on or not is another matter.


    After meditating for a while, Gu Feng went to nangtiange to continue his study.


    Time is in a hurry, a few days later, the ancient way of practice, has also been a subtle change. Because the Xuanling battle body has entered the eighth level, the ancient wind also began to practice above the spiritual fruit realm.


    Gu Feng made the most wise choice. He knows what he needs now, so he is also trying to sit.


    He knew what he should practice now, so he also focused on it, which was very good, without any deviation.


    At the same time, I know in my heart that I have to allocate my time reasonably. Otherwise, wasting some time will delay the day when I become strong.


    This day, Gu Feng''s heart suddenly sent out a fantasy, which also made him fall into meditation.


    "Since I can integrate the three fingers of Youming and Qingfeng into the Hunyuan spirit sword, can I transform the sword skills of Hunyuan sword formula into fingering?" Gu Feng frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice.


    All of a sudden, I have this idea, which makes Gufeng confused. If I could, wouldn''t I have more martial arts skills and means? At that time, if you don''t want to expose yourself and don''t use Hunyuan spirit sword, it''s OK.


    After all, it didn''t seem so difficult for Gu Feng to integrate fingering into sword technique, which made his heart more firm. He felt that he could try it no matter what.


    Only by trying can we know the final result.


    But after trying, Gu Feng found that the result was not particularly good. Because it takes some skills to turn fingering into swordsmanship.


    However, if you want to turn sword technique into fingering, you can''t do it at all. If you want to reduce some things, you don''t know where to start.


    Every experiment ended in failure, and he had several more wounds and internal breathing disorder.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng''s healing talent is very strong. He soon recovered the trauma caused by poor control of his spiritual power.


    "It can''t go on like this." Gu Feng sits in the bamboo garden, and his brows can''t help wrinkling even more.


    He felt that he needed to think about it better now. Otherwise, if the experiment goes on like this, I''m afraid it will still be myself who will suffer. Although Gufeng has the seed of life, he is also confident about the injury, but he also knows the pain!


    "In the process of transformation, where did I go wrong?" Gu Feng murmurs, but he can''t think of a reason.


    In the experiment, Gu Feng also used all his own opinions on fingering, but no matter how he did it, although he was able to successfully display it, he could not bear to look directly at its power, which made him a little frustrated.


    In a short time, the ancient wind will not continue to think, because it''s time to strengthen their theory.


    After Gu Feng went to nangtian Pavilion, what he thought in his heart is still how to make himself stronger. When I was looking at jianlue, because I was absent-minded, the progress became very slow.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng didn''t have the habit of vagueness in the past. He knew that it would not be profitable for him to continue sitting here, so he put the sword back slightly and walked out slowly.


    Seeing that Gu Feng had only been here for a while, Mr. Lu was about to leave. He also felt that something was wrong. At the same time, Gu Feng also gave Mr. Lu another feeling, that is impetuous.


    Mr. Lu slowly put down the books in his hand and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? Can''t you calm down?"


    The ancient wind hears the speech, also immediately stopped the pace, very respectfully nodded.


    "Since there''s a problem, if it''s convenient, you can tell me. I''ve lived for decades longer than you. Maybe I can give you some advice." Mr. Lu spoke very slowly.


    The ancient style hears the speech, the eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled. At the same time, his mood was also clear. Since Mr. Lu was a member of the war soul hospital, it must not be simple. Although Mr. Lu''s achievements in cultivation are not high, he has read a lot and may be able to give some advice to his current situation.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been studying how to change swordsmanship into fingering recently, and I''m having a headache." The ancient style is also honest, and also very concise.


    After hearing this, Mr. Lu did not change his look, but his eyes became dim.


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Lu said, "it''s a simple thing to say. As long as you refine Kendo to the highest level, you can change it at will."


    This made the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch. He did have some achievements in kendo, but it''s far from what Mr. Lu said.


    "Then I ask you again, if you change the sword technique into fingering, your power may be strengthened?" Mr. Lu asked faintly.


    This question, let the ancient wind suddenly is also stunned. He himself has never thought about this problem!


    But when I think about it like this, Gu Feng feels that he is really suspected of being mediocre.


    Because the Hunyuan sword formula can maximize its power by using the Hunyuan spirit sword. If it is changed to fingering, its power will be greatly reduced, not as good as before.


    It seems to be of little significance to ponder over a weaker martial art.


    Of course, if it''s really successful, the ancient style will benefit. But the current situation is very inappropriate for Gu Feng to do so.


    Because he has spent too much time in this area, and still no progress, it is time to give up.


    After Mr. Lu''s simple saying, Gu Feng''s heart is also a moment to understand a lot, know how to do.


    Gu Feng arched his hand slightly, bowed to salute and said, "thank you for your advice. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll really make a big mistake this time."


    Seeing that the ancient style had been figured out, Mr. Lu nodded with a smile and said, "just think about it clearly."


    Gu Feng nodded, and he was also very lucky. Fortunately, he said it to Mr. Lu and got his advice. Otherwise, I don''t know how many detours he would take.


    "In fact, it''s normal to make mistakes. When I was your age, I had a lot of ideas and opinions in my mind and took many detours. Of course, I also have the right idea, and succeeded, benefited a lot. It''s up to you to decide whether it''s worth it or not. " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Gu Feng was shocked by this. Now he didn''t understand what Mr. Lu meant.


    However, the ancient style soon figured out, and Mr. Lu''s meaning was very obvious, that is, some ideas were wrong from the beginning; But some ideas, if right, will help you a lot.


    "Boy, I see." Ancient style nods.


    For many things, Gufeng doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong, but for example, Gufeng already knows how to do it. As long as their own see to reach the realm, they can be free to display.


    Now, he doesn''t have to waste more time on it.


    At present, I''m still honest to improve my strength.


    Mr. Lu nodded slightly, waved his hand and said, "now that you know what to do, go. Remember, sometimes when you stop to have a look, you will find that many things you ignore are very important


    "Thank you, sir. I''m leaving." Having said that, he left calmly.

 Chapter 651

    After walking out of nangtian Pavilion, Gu Feng felt a lot more relaxed in his heart. He no longer felt heavy pressure in his heart as he came in.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. After getting the guidance of Mr. Lu, he also found that he did have many shortcomings, and he would try his best to make changes.


    As for my intention to change the sword technique into fingering, it can also be said to be a fallacy. It''s because it''s meaningless to change Hunyuan sword formula into fingering, not to say how much time is wasted, but to say that its power is not as powerful as before.


    Change is to make it stronger, not weaker. From the starting point, I realized that my theory was wrong and I didn''t care enough.


    Now there is no worry in his heart, and the heart of Gu Feng has become more relaxed. Today, he is not ready to continue to practice, but is ready to relax.


    After all, in this period of time, the nerves of Gufeng have always been tense, there is no relaxation at all. This also led to his eagerness for success. But this kind of mentality, to the ancient style, at present is very bad.


    Because in the rush for success, the faster your progress, the easier it is for you to ignore some problems. And now ignore some of your own do not think how important problems, may be in the future, become their own fatal existence.


    Although Gufeng doesn''t have many opinions on the high realm, he is very clear in his heart that he is now laying the foundation. If the foundation is not good, it is impossible to do more things.


    As long as the foundation is slightly shaken, the collapse of high-rise buildings is just a matter of blink.


    Of course, the foundation is important, and so are other places. No matter where the practice is, there should be no mistakes. It needs to be perfect. If you have a big problem in any place, it will bring endless trouble.


    Therefore, what Gufeng needs to do now is to slow down, and then look back to see what he is doing is insufficient, and then correct it.


    After Gu Feng returned to the bamboo garden, he lay on his bed and began to think about himself from the beginning of awakening Wanhua spirits to the present.


    Although the speed of the growth of the ancient wind in the Lingnan kingdom is like a monster, every step of his life is very steady, and there is no vanity at all.


    Along the way, Gu Feng didn''t find out where he had made mistakes, which made his heart more stable.


    No mistakes, that''s the best.


    But he continued to think for a while, and it seemed that he was worried because he wanted to change Hunyuan sword formula into fingering.


    In a short time, the ancient wind no longer thought about anything, and completely emptied itself.


    The time of the day, in such a state, is also quietly.


    After a day of emptiness, Gufeng also felt that the pressure in his heart was gradually disappearing.


    This made Gu Feng''s heart a little more stable. He muttered, "these days, I''ll be able to smooth out my own edges, and then go to lingzhan tower for exercise."


    After that, the ancient wind continued to practice.


    In the early days of lingguo, no matter where you go, you will get a high status. However, the ancient spirit is not in the south of the mountain!


    In these days, the ancient wind seems to be very casual, but his impetuous, also in these days, gradually disappeared.


    A few days later, the mentality of Gufeng was completely stabilized. So he went to lingzhan tower.


    After the ancient style left, there was no one in the bamboo garden.


    From time to time, Gu Feng came to lingzhan tower. As soon as he came here, Gu Feng heard a lot of frightening sounds and felt the feeling of worship.


    For the worship of these disciples, the ancient style is just a smile. No matter where it is, it seems that only strength can be recognized by others!


    If Gufeng failed in the battle with Modao, I''m afraid people here don''t worship Gufeng, but spit on it. It would be said that he was overpowering himself and killing himself, rather than the praise now.


    Although the age of Gufeng is very young, the understanding of the four words "respect for strength" is very deep.


    Gu Feng didn''t care what the disciples said, so he went straight into the lingzhan tower.


    Presumably, under the guidance of elder yuan, Nangong Hao has gradually begun to know how to use his advantages reasonably.


    In this way, he rushed to the position of 15, there is no too much doubt.


    Then Gu Feng discovered the name Liu Hanyuan. Liu Hanyuan was known as the most outstanding genius in the ten years of war soul Academy. His ranking is not bad, at 20.


    From the top ten, he only needs two successful challenges.


    Gu Feng doesn''t have much contact with Liu Hanyuan, but he knows that Liu Hanyuan is a very powerful man. His talent and disposition are very powerful.


    There are still a few months to go before the selection of the war spirit holy house. If Liu Hanyuan''s cultivation goes further, he must have a chance to fight for it.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s mind is almost clear. I''m afraid that only three of the disciples who entered the war spirit Temple last year can compete for the number of places in the war spirit temple.


    Next, Gu Feng saw Qin Ling''s name, and the girl''s achievement was also good. She had been promoted to 73.


    Compared with the three of them, her ranking is indeed a little poor, but she is not as good as the three of them.


    It''s a lot of glory to be able to reach 73.


    What we want to do is also very difficult. There are many geniuses in the war soul hospital. It''s not easy to find a way out of them.


    Seeing that Qin Ling has made great achievements now, by contrast, it is also a powerful force. This is also very gratifying for Gu Feng. Even after he left, Qin Ling could still take good care of himself.


    "I thought it would take some time for you to come to this place. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. So, now you''re trying to hit the top 10? " Suddenly an old and slightly surprised voice sounded from behind the ancient style.


    The old style hears speech, also is to turn around, then see white long old is looking at oneself with a smile.


    Ancient style is also immediately arched: "white elder."


    "No need to be polite." Elder Bai waved his hand with a smile.


    It can be seen from elder Bai''s attitude that he didn''t have any opinions on him because of the ancient style.


    Moreover, Bai Changlao doesn''t have to be against a living man for the sake of a dead man.


    "Gufeng, it''s good. It has been promoted to the early stage of lingguo. It seems that this time you are really sure to win the top ten. " Elder Bai looked at Gu Feng for a while, touched his beard and nodded with a smile.


    Gu Feng also nodded, which is the purpose of his visit.


    "Yes, the top ten have been stable for one year. Now it is time to waver and let them know whether they are stagnant in this year." Elder Bai said slowly.

 Chapter 652

    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows also moved slightly. It seems that the first ten years have been fixed since half a year ago. I''m afraid there are two reasons for this. The first is that their strength is such that they can''t fluctuate. The second is that they are all preparing for the selection of the war soul sanctuary with peace of mind. They feel that this ranking is also the most beneficial to themselves.


    Of course, only after the first world war can we know what this is. Of course, Gu Feng thinks his first idea is quite valid. After all, the ranking of each place and the aura in their training room are different.


    "It seems that I will stir up this stagnant water." Gufeng is also very confident, said with a smile.


    When other people face the top ten characters, they are all trembling, but Gufeng now seems to be extremely relaxed and comfortable, as if he did not put them in his eyes at all.


    It''s not that old-fashioned arrogance makes him feel secure. He knows that even if you''re nervous, it won''t help. Only a good attitude can help you win. If you''ve lost a few points before you start, it''s hard for you to win.


    Elder Bai is very confident when he sees Gu Feng. When he thinks about the battle between him and Mo Dao, his strength is further. He is really qualified to challenge the top ten.


    As for whether we can succeed, we can only see whether the strength of Gufeng is strong enough.


    "Then it depends on whether you can stir the stagnant water." Elder Bai''s mouth is also slightly raised and said with a smile.


    In fact, the original intention of lingzhan tower is to let the disciples compete in such an environment, and then constantly force themselves to be strong. However, the top ten have been stable for a long time, which is against the original intention of lingzhan tower.


    It seems good to be able to revive this pool of stagnant water after being stirred by the ancient wind.


    Because I haven''t seen them fighting for half a year, Bai Changlao doesn''t know what the strength of these people is.


    Gu Feng looked at the four people on the 26th floor and remembered their names. Now, is also doomed to have a person, fell out of the top ten.


    Although Gufeng thinks it''s still a little short of the top five, it''s not a big problem to enter the top ten. Although Gu Feng takes Mo Dao as the parallel line, he believes that his growth in this period of time can give him enough strength to challenge the top ten.


    The top ten, except duanmuxue, are all in the middle of lingguo!


    "I believe I have the strength." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Although Gu Feng''s words seemed arrogant, Gu Feng didn''t have the slightest anxiety in his heart, but his own heart was very clear that he had such strength.


    Bai Changlao nodded slightly and said, "in that case, you can say who you want to challenge."


    Gu Feng''s eyes once again swept over the names of these four people. For these four people, Gu Feng did not know what they were capable of.


    "It''s still the old rule that whoever is the quickest to fight will be the one." The ancient wind says lightly.


    This words let white long old can''t help but is one Zheng, this ancient style unexpectedly still like this! But you know, the gap between everyone in the top ten is not small. Ancient style, actually still have such self-confidence, it is some incredible.


    Of course, Bai Changlao is also very optimistic about the ancient style, which is his consistent style. I just need to do my own duty. As for other things, I can''t worry about.


    "Just the same. I like it." Elder Bai said, at the same time, he also took out a jade card, pressed it gently, and injected a divine sense into it.


    Gu Feng saw that elder Bai had already started to contact him, and his heart became more stable.


    After a while, elder Bai released the information and said, "you know, I really hope you lose this time."


    What does elder Bai mean when he says this?


    "Don''t worry about it. I just think it''s a smooth journey for you. So, I think you should fail once to let your growing pride get a little frustrated. It''s also good for you. " White long old light says.


    This, let the ancient wind is also helpless wry smile. What elder Bai said is not without reason.


    Frustration, the ancient style is not without, but compared with the time, has been far away.


    Gufeng said with a smile, "I hope so, too."


    This time, it was Bai Changlao who was stunned. When Gu Feng said this, he seemed very confident, as if he could not fail.


    "You are crazy, you boy." Elder Bai said helplessly.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "elder Bai, you don''t have to worry. I know it in my heart. As for arrogance, I won''t have it. Because, I know very well that my elder martial sister and I are in the same realm, but I can''t see through her, and I know I''m not her opponent. "


    The smile of ancient style seems to be self mocking.


    It can also be said that duanmuxue''s search for Gufeng also made Gufeng sober. Even though she has double talents, she is not invincible. There are still people who are more powerful than him.


    In Lingnan Kingdom, there is one person who is stronger than himself. How many people are stronger than himself in the same realm?


    Bai Changlao naturally knew that Gu Feng''s elder martial sister was duanmuxue. When he heard Gu Feng say this, he was relieved and said, "you can understand these things by yourself. Remember, there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. "


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "I wrote it down."


    Gu Feng also has a deep understanding of these things in his heart, because some potential or unexpected crises also make him believe that he can only protect himself by constant cultivation and becoming strong.


    As for invincibility, it does not exist at all.


    "Well, I don''t want to charge you any more. Go back to your training room and have a rest. I''ll let you know when there is news." Elder Bai said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said to elder Bai, "then please bother elder Bai."


    "It''s just a matter of duty. But I hope you can really give the top ten a hit. " Elder Bai said with a smile and left.


    When Gu Feng saw elder Bai leave, he went directly to his training room.


    When he came to the training room, he immediately felt a very strong aura. Practicing in this place is definitely getting twice the result with half the effort.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear about another thing, that is, his spiritual power can grow very fast here, but it is not conducive to understanding.


    In other words, your spiritual power can grow rapidly, but the breakthrough of the realm is not really so fast.


    After all, to break through the realm, we need to have the opinion and understanding of the realm, which is not only decided by the rich aura.


    Otherwise, even if ordinary people put it in here, I''m afraid they all have a chance to become xuanxiu.


    There are also some spiritual people in Lingnan kingdom. After decades of practice, their strength has long been enough, but it''s just that they have a little less understanding to make a new breakthrough in their realm and deepen their strength.


    Perception, in practice, is also a very important existence!


    In this period of time, no one of Gufeng stayed in the lingzhan pagoda to practice, that is because he paid more attention to understanding.


    If Gufeng has been practicing in the lingzhan tower all the time, then his progress will never be so fast.


    But then again, now is also the time when the ancient wind needs to supplement the spiritual power most. Cultivating in it can provide him with a bridge to the middle of the spiritual fruit quickly!


    Since there is no news from Bai Changlao, Gufeng also uses Qiling Yuanjue to start practicing.


    After all, for Gu Feng, the most important thing at the moment is to gradually strengthen his strength. In addition, the more powerful he is in this period of time, the more chances of winning will naturally expand by one point.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart becomes more clear, and his heart is more clear and clear about what he is doing.


    Time goes by. In the lingzhan tower, Gufeng doesn''t know how many days have passed. He only knows that his strength is gradually becoming stronger.


    On this day, Gu Feng finally got the news from elder Bai.


    There are already people to fight, but Han Feiyun, who ranks eighth.


    When I heard that I ranked eighth, Gu Feng''s subconsciousness was somewhat evasive. Because even numbers are bound to meet duanmuxue.


    But Gu Feng thinks that it doesn''t matter. He still has time before the war. When the time comes, he can turn his ranking into an odd number. If he can''t make a change, he can only think it''s providence.


    As for the time of competition, it was after an hour.


    Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "I don''t know what Han Feiyun''s strength is." Gu Feng thought, but also can not help shaking his head helplessly.


    But one thing is for sure, that is, since Han Feiyun ranks eighth, it is definitely not a false name.


    Besides, he is a man in the middle of lingguo, so we can imagine his lower limit. However, Gu Feng does not know the upper limit of his current strength, where he is, and whether he is beyond his tolerance.

 Chapter 653

    The time of an hour is not so long. After thinking about it for a while, Gu Feng felt that the time was almost the same, so he left his training room and went up to a higher level, ready to wait for the battle to begin.


    After he got to the 26th floor, he found that there was no one here. He must have arrived early, even the elder had not come yet.


    Thus, the ancient wind began to look carefully at the 26 floors. The space on the 26th floor looks very large. Perhaps, the reason is that there are only four training rooms, and then the middle position is completely empty.


    As for the empty space, seven tenths of them are used as a place for competition, which is quite different from the following.


    Actually, it makes sense. How can the strength of the top ten be compared with that of other places? And sometimes because of the narrow fighting space, it will affect a person''s strength. This is clear in Gufeng''s mind.


    Then look at the spirit pattern array, especially the pillars, which have become a bit stronger, and the runes engraved on them are more complicated. Although Gu Feng didn''t study the spirit pattern array, he could see from the complex inscriptions that the limit of the array was very strong.


    Only a powerful array can counteract the aftereffects of the battle. If we can''t resist these forces and vent them on the spirit War Tower itself, I''m afraid the spirit War Tower will be directly broken in a moment!


    If the lingzhan tower is destroyed, the prestige of the war soul academy and the progress of making powerful disciples will be much slower.


    In this world, not everyone has such a good opportunity as the ancient style, and can make their own growth faster in the process of understanding.


    Naturally, these ancient customs are also concerned, but they are not. In fact, he can see through a lot of problems. That''s why he won''t have so many obstacles in this war soul hospital.


    Although it is said that the ancient style has offended a lot of people in the war soul courtyard, because he is familiar with the rules of the war soul courtyard, he did not touch it, so those people did not expect the ancient style.


    Time went by, and in a short time, elder Bai and an old man came up laughing. Of course, Gu Feng knew elder Bai, and he came to see him immediately. But this time, the old man brought by elder Bai was not known by the ancient customs.


    "Gu Feng, this is Mr. Xun in your top ten battles." Elder Bai said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, saluted the old man who looked very kind, and said, "I''ve met elder Xun."


    Although Gu Feng didn''t intentionally explore the cultivation of Xun Changlao, he believed that since the old man came to supervise the first ten battles, his own cultivation was relatively strong.


    You know, the elder who came to supervise also had another duty, that is to prevent the disciples from causing damage to the lingzhan tower when they were in a fierce battle. Although it seems safe to say that there is a spiritual tattoo array, who can say exactly what will happen at that time?


    Therefore, when these elders come, they respond to all changes with constancy.


    Xun Chang laughed, waved his hand, but he didn''t care so much. He said, "Gu Feng, your name is in our war soul courtyard, but it''s like the sun at its best. The last time you fought with Mo Dao, I was on the scene. I didn''t expect that you could defeat him. It''s really daunting. "


    For elder Xun''s praise, Gufeng just laughs at it and doesn''t say much.


    In fact, Gu Feng still has some lingering fears about that battle. Because his own heart is very clear, that time because of his life, otherwise, he really did not have much confidence to defeat Mo Dao.


    Of course, if that battle can not be won, then the dead will be him. Therefore, no matter from which point of view, the ancient wind is not willing to die.


    Therefore, the only way to die is mo Dao!


    "But Mo Daoke has been in the 11th place for a year, and he can''t be in the top ten. Now, as soon as you come up, you challenge Han Feiyun, the eighth. It''s not so easy for you to win. " Elder Xun thought for a moment and said faintly.


    It can be said that the top ten are deeply rooted in the eyes of elder Xun. It is not easy to shake them.


    Mo Dao had launched six challenges before, and the final result was only failure. Although Gu Feng is stronger than Mo Dao, and he has broken through the realm and become more powerful, in the view of elder Xun, he may be able to enter the tenth place, but there is still some distance from the eighth place.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng just gave a faint smile and said, "it depends on people. If I don''t try, how can I know I can''t succeed?"


    Gu Feng doesn''t know what Han Feiyun''s strength is, but he knows very well in his heart that he only knows after fighting. Only when we know the gap can we catch up.


    Now the old custom is that he knows nothing about the enemy. What he can do now is to fight with all his strength, so that he can have an understanding of the top ten. Only in this way can I know how strong I need to be to win the place in the war spirit holy court.


    Of course, Gu Feng has estimated that after entering the middle of lingguo period, as long as you don''t meet your elder martial sister, you still have a great chance.


    However, there is no absolute in the world, which is very clear in my heart. Only when I am constantly strong, can I have the chance to defeat my opponent.


    "Good boy, with such a good attitude. However, it''s also a good thing for you to find out the strength of the top ten this time, so that you can go back and prepare for a good life. " Elder Xun said with a smile.


    Elder Bai stood aside without saying a word, because he had already talked with Gufeng, and he knew what the strength of Gufeng was.


    In fact, Bai Changlao doesn''t know how powerful Gufeng is now, but he can be sure that Gufeng''s mentality and character will give him a chance to win.


    Tough character and careful discovery can help him find a way to beat his opponent.


    For a long time, elder Bai has been aware that the strength of Gufeng is not stronger than his opponent, but because he is smarter than his opponent!


    Sometimes, wisdom is also a manifestation of strength, which is very clear.


    Next, xunzhanglao and Gufeng are talking in a low voice. They are just talking with Gufeng about their views on Cultivation and their future cultivation.


    The ancient style is also due to the identity of elder Xun, which is also a careful response. After all, elder Xun''s identity is unusual, and he doesn''t show any dissatisfaction to Gu Feng, and he doesn''t want to show any malice to him.


    Bai Changlao is still a calm look, standing on one side, waiting for Han Feiyun to appear.


    The appointed hour soon arrived. The stone gate with the character "eight" opened slowly. A young man in white came out slowly.


    From this, we can see that Han Feiyun is also a person who abides by his promise and time.


    Because of the appearance of Han Feiyun, Xun Changlao no longer talks, and then he is more curious about how strong the ancient style will show to perform, and how many accidents it will give them.


    And this is the most important point of Xun Chang''s eyes.


    It''s the same with Gu Feng. Looking around, you can see Han Feiyun''s face. He is dressed in white and looks like a romantic and playboy.


    Maybe it''s because his facial features are more beautiful and his masculinity is not so strong.


    After Han Feiyun came out of the training room, he bowed to the two elders, and the two elders also said with a smile that they were free. Obviously, they were very familiar with Han Feiyun.


    Soon, Han Feiyun''s eyes fell on Gu Feng. He also said with a smile, "I''ve heard that there''s a genius in our war soul hospital, called Gu Feng. Some time ago, Mo Dao was killed and your reputation was promoted to the highest level! "


    Han Feiyun''s words sound very calm, even a little surprised. It can be seen that he is curious about the ancient style and has not much hostility.


    "I heard that the battle was very wonderful, but it''s a pity that I didn''t pay attention to it and went to watch it. I can''t imagine that younger martial brother Gufeng came to challenge me today. It''s also a way to let me have a good life and see younger martial brother Gufeng. " Han Feiyun said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng also gave a faint smile and said, "elder martial brother is serious. Please give me more advice later."


    In the face of Han Feiyun who is very friendly, Gu Feng''s heart is also a little more stable, showing no malice. Of course, it''s also because of Han Feiyun''s kindness. If Han Feiyun''s attitude is a little worse, then Gu Feng will never be polite at all. Instead, he will reciprocate as well.


    "I can''t talk about instructing you. I can only say that I did my best to let younger martial brother Gufeng know my strength." Han Feiyun said with a smile.


    Han Feiyun''s words are still very peaceful, and his attitude seems to be smiling, but the ancient style can smell a strong smell of gunpowder from this sentence. Presumably, this guy''s attitude is not so good!

 Chapter 654

    "In that case, please be merciful to elder martial brother Han Feiyun." Gu Feng is also very kind, but his heart is not so kind.


    This makes Han Feiyun feel stunned. In his understanding, Gu Feng is not a good talker. But soon he reflected what the ancient wind meant. He also laughed, opened the folding fan in his hand and slowly shook it in front of his body.


    "In that case, it depends on your strength. After all, the position of the eighth is also very ambiguous. " Han Feiyun is still smiling.


    But Gu Feng knows that Han Feiyun is already thinking about how to defeat himself. Of course, this is also a normal thing. In front of the top ten, anyone will want to keep himself in the same place. Of course, it''s the best thing to keep going up.


    "Well, now that you''ve known each other, let''s talk about it later. Now, get ready to fight. Remember, you are all disciples of our war soul Academy. Don''t hurt your kindness because of these little things. " Elder Bai, seeing that the situation seemed to be a little wrong, immediately began to urge him.


    Gu Feng and Han Feiyun listened, but also nodded and entered the competition site.


    Elder Xun looked at them with great interest. He wanted to see their strength. Soon he saw them clearly. He could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Bai Changlao could not help but be a little surprised and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Xun


    "Han Feiyun''s growth is very slow in this year. It''s really worrying whether he can have the opportunity to compete for the quota of the war soul holy temple." Xun Changlao said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Bai Changlao also gave a wry smile. In this realm, if there is growth in a year, it will be good. But in the middle of lingguo, there was only a gap between the three realms. And now Han Feiyun is still very young!


    "The battle between you, start now." White long old light says.


    Gu Feng and Han Feiyun nodded again when they heard the speech. At the same time, their hearts had already been concerned. At the same time, they also stepped back and looked at each other warily.


    Both of them know this truth.


    Han Feiyun is very clear. If Gu Feng does not have enough strength and self-confidence, how can he launch a challenge rashly? What I am facing today will surely be a strong enemy.


    Han Feiyun is also the eighth person in the list, and his accomplishments are also unfathomable. Although Gu Feng has confidence in him, he really doesn''t know much about him. He just knows his realm. Therefore, there is still some fear of it.


    They are not in a hurry to make a move, but to keep themselves in a perfect defensive state. If the other side makes a move, then they will deal with it quickly, and even find some flaws and defeat it when they make a move!


    But this flaw is not so easy to find, and it is still under the situation that both of them are defending.


    Both of them are gifted, and they are afraid of each other. No one dare to take the lead to embarrass and deal with their opponents.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, he can''t rashly hand, must be good to live the calculation. Recklessness will only lead to failure in the end!


    However, although Gu Feng is very patient, they can''t stand like this.


    Bai Changlao and elder Xun also looked at it lightly, and did not make any comments on their behavior. In fact, they have seen this situation many times. The competition is patience.


    People who take the lead often fall into a very disadvantageous situation because they are not patient enough and are controlled by others first!


    But at this time, the ancient wind is the hand, it is not the time that the ancient wind does not understand this truth. There is still some patience of Gu Feng, but he thinks that if they go on like this, they will waste a lot of time in vain. It is not reasonable to persist.


    Therefore, the body method of ancient wind and catkins flying is very successful now. The speed is also very fast. The body is like a ghost, and the general spiritual cultivation can''t see how he moves at all.


    But Han Feiyun is not an ordinary monk. His strength is very strong. Of course, he can see the figure of the ancient style clearly. However, his heart is still surprised extraordinary, because the speed of the ancient wind is too fast, fast people for a time almost some difficult to accept.


    However, Han Feiyun is still stable in his mind. At this time, he also has some action and is ready to start defense. Because the speed of Gufeng is too fast, he doesn''t dare to take action rashly.


    Moreover, he must have a good estimate of how he wants to move, in order to be able to live in the ancient style of the enemy. These are issues that need to be carefully considered.


    Elder Xun''s face changed when he saw the speed of ancient wind. At first, he thought that Gu Feng might have lost his patience, and then he would be defeated easily. But at this time, he realized that his idea was wrong.


    Gu Feng is not impatient, but he has no fear. He relies on his fast body method, so he takes the lead in making trouble!


    Everything seemed to be in elder Bai''s expectation. His face didn''t change. It was still normal.


    Bai Chang always looks at Gu Feng fighting all the way up, and naturally has some understanding of his martial arts, so there''s no need to be surprised. However, this time the body method of the ancient style became more exquisite than the last time in the field of life and death, which made Bai Changlao marvel.


    This child''s growth speed is really too fast!


    Of course, this is also related to the new breakthrough of the realm of ancient style and the entry into the realm of spiritual fruit. In the breakthrough of the great realm, a person will get an earth shaking change, the strength of the skyrocketing, that naturally is no exception.


    Before long, Gu Feng rushed to Han Feiyun''s left. Although he knew that Han Feiyun had been on guard, he still hit him with one punch.


    The purpose of Gu Feng''s fist is not to defeat Han Feiyun, but to test his strength. He has a number in his heart and knows something about it!


    Han Feiyun saw that the ancient wind was coming, and he didn''t panic at all, so he turned around immediately, and at the same time, he punched out.


    All of a sudden, the two fists also hit each other quickly. There was no use of any martial arts. It was just a fight between the two fists, competing for their own strength.


    In this fight, the anti shock force made them unable to bear, and some of them staggered back a few steps to stabilize their bodies.


    The ancient wind is flying by catkins, quickly stabilized his body, stood aside, frowned slightly, staring at Han Feiyun.


    Han Feiyun is also forced to stabilize his body, and also immediately into the defensive state.


    Gu Feng''s body method is too fast. Han Feiyun knows that if he catches the chance, he will suffer a great loss, or even defeat. It''s very possible!


    This is not what Han Feiyun would like to see. He was defeated just after the fight. It''s a shame to say that, and it''s hard for him to accept such a result.


    Elder Xun touched his white beard, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said: "it seems that I really underestimated this ancient style. It''s clear that it''s just the cultivation of lingguo in the early stage. Just standing firm in this realm, I already have such powerful strength. It''s hard to believe."


    "Gu Feng is a disciple who can''t be described by common sense." Bai Changlao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    When elder Xun heard this, he also nodded with a smile. This guy is really a task that can''t be described by common sense. I really don''t know how he got to this point.


    Han Feiyun''s heart is also quickly began to measure up, he felt that all this is really a little unscientific, because in just one punch, they are equal, no one is getting cheap.


    And this also indirectly shows a problem, that is, there is no big gap between Gufeng and Han Feiyun. It was hard for him to accept this.


    There is a gap between them, but there is no gap in strength. What is the reason!


    At the same time, it also makes Han Feiyun have a deeper understanding of the ancient style, which is absolutely equivalent to the existence of the first three general, but he entered the war soul hospital for a short time, and did not accumulate too much, so it is so.


    If the ancient style is really in the same realm as yourself, it is not without a chance to enter the top three.


    Fortunately, the present ancient style is just the beginning of lingguo, and I still have the chance to keep my eighth position.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also a little surprised. Just now, he almost made a surprise attack. In this hurry, he was not able to fight. From this, we can see how powerful Han Feiyun is.


    And a raid is not successful, then the next Han Feiyun will also be more tight defense, when he also want to beat it, but it is not necessarily an easy thing.


    Think of here, the ancient wind is also a deep breath, ready to deal with.


    This Han Feiyun in the top ten of the eighth position, if it is not a parallel, want to beat it, I am afraid it will really be a bitter battle ah!

 Chapter 655

    "It''s really powerful, worthy of being the one who defeated Liu Hanyuan and killed Mo Dao." Although it was just a fight, Han Feiyun already felt the strength of the ancient style, which also made his brow wrinkle even more severe.


    He knew that next he had to show more strength. Even, it''s going to take some exposure to do it.


    Gufeng also said with a smile: "your strength is not bad, very strong."


    The two of them are also recognizing each other. They know each other''s strength and feel that they are similar in comparison. In terms of strength, there is no big gap at all.


    In such a situation, if you want to win, you have to compete for courage and knowledge. Only in this way can you tell the difference. However, it is absolutely not a simple matter to decide the outcome.


    Next, they have to compete not only in strength, but also in other aspects. Smart power is the necessary condition to win, but their smart power seems to be the same, and the necessary condition will naturally become the on-the-spot play. They who play better, then who will have more opportunities to beat opponents!


    This is also very clear in their respective hearts. They have become more cautious and careful, so that the other side has no chance to beat themselves. And this is also their foundation!


    The next moment, Gu Feng also launched an attack again, and his fingers were also condensed into sword fingers. He was ready to launch an assault on Han Feiyun. If the assault was successful, he would be injured, and his chances of success would be even greater.


    Han Feiyun will know that Gu Feng is going to attack again.


    And this is not the point. Han Feiyun was surprised to see that the fingers of Gu Feng were covered with green light. Gu Feng has started to attack himself with martial arts skills.


    If you are hit by the ancient martial arts, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, Han Feiyun also showed his body shape, no longer standing in one place.


    After Han Feiyun shows his figure, his speed is not slow either!


    Gu Feng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Feiyun''s speed was so fast. In this way, it is more difficult for him to catch up with Han Feiyun and attack him. It can be said that compared with the speed of the two of them, Han Feiyun is one point faster than Gu Feng.


    Originally, Gufeng wanted to launch a surprise attack with his own speed, but now, in terms of speed, the advantages of Gufeng have disappeared, which makes him unable to cope with.


    Han Feiyun now shows such a fast speed, Gufeng is not surprised at all, because he thinks that everyone''s skills are different. What''s more, Gu Feng can practice catkins flying, while Han Feiyun practices some other body methods. Why not?


    It''s just that Han Feiyun, after practicing his body method, has lost his speed. Sometimes, it becomes more difficult to operate. And this is also the place where the ancient style has some helplessness at present.


    In this way, there is no doubt that his operational plan will have to be adjusted to a certain extent. Before the war, he can think about it in a good way, but now they have started. If they want to challenge again, he must use it with one mind.


    In battle, it''s taboo to use two things at once. If the opponent finds out and makes a sudden attack, it''s also very difficult to deal with!


    Xun Chang chuckled and said: "Han Feiyun, his talent is wind attribute. He didn''t want to use it at first. Now Han Feiyun also shows his talent characteristics. I''d like to see what methods the ancient style will use to crack it. "


    "It can be said that no matter what aspect the ancient style is, it is a little worse than Han Feiyun. However, Gu Feng''s mind and ability to deal with emergencies are a little bit better than Han Feiyun''s. It''s hard to say whether they will win or lose. But I''m very optimistic about antiquity. " White long old light said, his evaluation is also very pertinent.


    Xun Changlao heard the speech, but also looked at Bai Changlao, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Elder Bai''s analysis just now is very fair, but why is he optimistic about ancient customs? Is it because he thinks Gufeng''s recent successive victories have made Gufeng invincible?


    But think about it carefully, successive victories are indeed a reason, because it can make a person''s self-confidence to the highest point. At present, the ancient style has not broken through the highest point and become conceited. In this way, Han Feiyun is indeed oppressed by the ancient style in the aura.


    Thinking of this, Xun Changlao also laughs. The final result is not decided by the discussion between them. It depends on their strength in the end.


    "I''m sorry, my talent is wind. In terms of speed, I''m faster than you." Han Feiyun''s mouth slightly provokes, the way.


    Gu Feng also nodded slightly. In fact, he also saw that Han Feiyun had already moved towards the other side with the wind under his feet.


    "Now, I''m going to compete with you in speed." Han Feiyun said lightly.


    The next moment, Han Feiyun is no longer fleeing, but relying on his own speed, launched an attack on Gufeng.


    Although Han Feiyun''s speed is faster than that of Gufeng, Gufeng doesn''t think it''s much faster. In other people''s eyes, maybe Han Feiyun''s talent is a little unexplained, but in Gufeng''s eyes, he has practiced catkins flying, and his speed is not much slower than him.


    As long as you can react, that''s enough.


    Since he can''t catch up with Han Feiyun, then wait for him to take the initiative to attack him. In this way, he has a greater chance to win!


    Thinking about this, Gu Feng''s heart is also a lot more stable. No matter how fast Han Feiyun''s speed is, in front of him, it is not necessarily an advantage. At least, in the heart of Gu Feng, I think so.


    Han Feiyun''s coming moment, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth is also slightly raised, a point out.


    "Qingfeng finger!"


    All of a sudden, green front refers to the continuous emergence of green awn, one change two, two change four, constantly changing, forming countless sword Qi, appearing in front of the ancient style, and is still increasing!


    The next moment, with the hand of Gu Feng, all of a sudden, the sword spirit is mercilessly shooting at Han Feiyun.


    At the moment, Han Feiyun is only six feet away from the ancient wind, and the speed of the sword flying is also very fast. In addition, it is also a large area of coverage. If Han Feiyun wants to avoid completely, it is impossible.


    At this moment, Han Feiyun did not expect that the ancient wind actually showed such a hand, it is some hateful.


    But Han Feiyun is not completely unprepared. He gives a low drink, which immediately stops his body from rushing forward. Standing in the same place, he gives a low drink, which immediately claps his hand. Suddenly, a strong wind quickly rolls up and blocks his body.


    At the moment, these blue swords have penetrated into the wind.


    The power of Qingfeng finger is scattered, so that Han Feiyun has no place to hide. But in this way, the power of Qingfeng finger is also broken under the strong wind. It turns into spiritual power and spreads.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s attack was blocked, Han Feiyun was also a little relieved. Fortunately, the power of Qing mang was too scattered and he resisted it.


    But Han Feiyun is not happy. He thinks that Gufeng should have thought of this. In this case, how can he do these meaningless actions?


    Among them, there must be some huge conspiracy!


    Think of here, Han Feiyun''s heart is also surprised, because now he also found a detail, that is, the figure of the ancient wind is no longer in front of his eyes, do not know where!


    See, Han Feiyun also feel, in his head, there is a dangerous breath.


    "Cloud turning palm!"


    I don''t know when the ancient wind is floating in the air for a short time, and it quickly accumulates its strength and gives a hand!


    This palm is from the top to the bottom, and is majestic and powerful. As long as it''s taken, even if it can''t defeat Han Feiyun, it can make him suffer a certain degree of trauma. And this is also the thought in the heart of Gufeng.


    But whether his idea can be realized is another matter.


    Bai Changlao and elder Xun saw this, and their brows were slightly wrinkled. They couldn''t figure out why Gu Feng did this?


    Han Feiyun was a little relieved when he saw this. He thought the old-fashioned idea was ok, but he didn''t expect that he was confused at this time!


    Of course, Han Feiyun also thought of another possibility, that is, Gu Feng is preparing for the next raid, so he must also be careful, to make his defense to the highest level.


    Immediately, Han Feiyun drank a low, the strong wind in front of him was directly rolling up.


    That hand full of clouds, in the wind, also seems to be crumbling. Originally, the cloud in front of the wind, will appear weak three points!


    The cloud palm in the strong wind under the induction of labor, but also quickly tearing, cloud is constantly torn, turned into useless spiritual power, scattered.


    When Bai Changlao and elder Xun see Han Feiyun''s move to break the ancient style, they can''t help sighing silently. The ancient style is too careless and so confused.


    Seeing that Fanyun palm is gradually eroded, Han Feiyun''s heart is also becoming more nervous. He thinks that the old style has a later move!


    This, should be in confuse oneself!

 Chapter 656

    Gu Feng''s previous attack really confused Han Feiyun, but one thing was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that Fanyun palm was so vulnerable in front of the strong wind.


    Originally, he wanted to use two attacks to delay Han Feiyun and make him tired of dealing with it, and then beat him by surprise. However, seeing that Han Feiyun has solved the problem so easily and is still defensive, he knows that even if he attacks again, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Therefore, Gu Feng is very wise to give up the idea of continuing to attack himself. Now he is still safe and don''t do meaningless things. If Han Feiyun is waiting for himself to fall into the net, he will become himself. Therefore, the ancient wind did not strike again.


    When Bai Changlao and elder Xun saw Gu Feng standing there, they didn''t continue to attack him. He had done so much foreshadowing before, but they didn''t make any moves. They thought it was a little puzzling. Of course, they also know that the ancient style wants to be more stable.


    In a short time, the power of Fanyun palm was directly exhausted. Han Feiyun also looked at Gufeng and saw that he was standing in the same place and did not attack. He also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Feng didn''t attack at the best time he thought. How strong was his self-control ability? As a result, Han Feiyun also felt that it was a bit difficult. This guy''s eyes were really good. Coupled with his strong self-control ability, he was really a very difficult guy to deal with.


    Think of here, Han Feiyun think this battle, will also become more difficult some, not so easy to solve.


    The ancient style is not only powerful, but also internal. His attitude and views are too strong. If Gu Feng really launched an attack just now, then Han Feiyun is sure that he can turn the war situation around. However, Gu Feng did not do that. Instead, he stood on one side calmly, waiting for the end of this confusing operation.


    "I thought you''d make a big move. I didn''t expect that it would end so hastily." Han Feiyun said with a smile.


    Gu Feng knew that Han Feiyun was laughing at himself, but he was not angry. He said: "just a moment ago, I just tried to find out that elder martial brother''s strength is really strong. It seems that I have to change my fighting strategy."


    This is also the inner words of Gu Feng. Han Feiyun, who ranks eighth, really deserves his reputation. His strength is really powerful and can''t be underestimated.


    The most important thing is that his ability to cope with emergencies is not weak. If he had been a lower class person just now, he would have followed the old-fashioned way.


    Maybe this is the difference between the top ten and the following characters. Thinking of this, Gu Feng takes a deep breath. It seems that he can only find Han Feiyun''s flaws and shortcomings in some small details, and then defeat him.


    This is not a simple and easy thing. It needs all the strength of Gufeng to deal with it.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng''s mind is firm enough. He knows what he should do next, so he has no fear in his heart.


    He doesn''t worry about whether he can win this battle. He is just maintaining peace of mind. It can be said that the next thing they need to compete is their adaptability and mentality.


    What''s more, it''s important to see who thinks more, whether their ideas can be used and how useful they can be. That''s the key.


    Bai Changlao and Xun Changlao are also interested in watching, they know that the next two people will also have a very fierce battle. Perhaps, it will not be fierce and wonderful, but there is one thing that can not be denied, that is, they will calculate with each other.


    Whoever has more powerful calculation ability can win the final victory.


    Gu Feng''s eyes at this time, also become a lot of gloomy, his mind is constantly thinking about how to deal with Han Feiyun.


    The next moment, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fine awn, his mouth slightly raised, is directly using catkins to fly again, let his speed to the fastest, quickly rushed to Han Feiyun.


    The impact of the ancient style seems to be full of confidence, and the momentum also becomes extremely strong.


    Han Feiyun saw such a situation, in the heart also can''t help but start to doubt, what is the ancient style to rely on? Look at his look just now. Has this guy thought of a way to deal with himself? Think of here, Han Feiyun''s heart can not help but be one of the appalled, if this is the case, then it is really hard to deal with ah.


    Han Feiyun also wants to see what tricks the ancient style has. He thinks that as long as the ancient style can''t catch up with him, no matter how fast his speed is, what''s the use? Think of here, Han Feiyun is also the performance of fearless, not afraid.


    He also immediately used his talent to increase his speed to the fastest, and began to avoid the attack of ancient style.


    And the ancient wind did not want to attack, just in the back of the rapid pursuit. However, his speed is one point slower than Han Feiyun, so he can''t catch up, let alone attack him.


    "That''s fine. What do you want to do? I didn''t see that he had the intention to attack, and what Han Feiyun was doing. He actually gave in again and again, which made people really puzzled. " Seeing this, elder Xun could not help frowning slightly and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Elder Bai shrugged helplessly and said with a smile: "who knows what they think in their heart, but one thing I''m sure is that Han Feiyun has worries in his heart. Otherwise, he can''t give in like this."


    Elder Xun also nodded. He thought that there was only one possibility. Otherwise, with his character, how could he be so willing to avoid? There must be some problems. However, he did not know what the problem was.


    In other words, the heart of the ancient wind is actually calculating something, but they don''t know what the ancient wind is calculating.


    After all, now Gufeng is only pursuing blindly, and it doesn''t show anything at all, and it can''t see what he wants to do.


    In fact, Gu Feng doesn''t want to do anything at all. He just wants to scare Han Feiyun by his own power and let him avoid himself.


    Of course, the idea of Gu Feng is not so simple. He wants to see how fast Han Feiyun is faster than himself. Only in this way can he work out a set of attack methods.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also noticed another point, that is, although the scope of this martial field is very large, it can still be used by itself. For example, Han Feiyun will be forced into a corner, so that his speed has no advantage. Of course, if it can be forced out, that is the best, because that way, Gufeng will directly win!


    It was not long before Gu Feng found out that Han Feiyun''s speed was not much faster than that of himself. In addition, if he could make use of the limitation of his martial field, he would still have a chance.


    If it''s outside, maybe Gu Feng can''t do anything with Han Feiyun, but a high flying bird is trapped in a cage, so Gu Feng can catch a turtle in a jar.


    But Gufeng still didn''t figure out what to do next.


    After chasing for a while, Han Feiyun also found that it was wrong. He also turned back immediately and took photos directly.


    Suddenly a whirlwind is also constantly sweeping up, constantly increasing their own power, to the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng didn''t dare to pursue any more. Instead, he dodged to one side immediately, and escaped the whirlwind. The whirlwind was easily offset after it hit the holy tattoo array.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect you to do such a bluff. " Han Feiyun saw the ancient wind standing on one side, no follow-up, suddenly the voice can not help but become a lot cold.


    Thinking that he was chased just now, the other side didn''t move at all, which made Han Feiyun feel a little humiliated. This ancient style is really hateful!


    The more he thinks like this, the more powerless Han Feiyun is.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "I''m going to run after you. What can I do about that?"


    This makes Han Feiyun speechless. In fact, when Han Feiyun reaches this position, he relies more on his body method and unparalleled speed.


    He''s not that strong in frontal combat. However, in his speed, haunting, few people can match.


    It seems that Han Feiyun''s speed is to restrain the ancient style, but Han Feiyun''s heart is clear that it is the catkins of the ancient style flying, just a little to restrain himself, let his speed advantage, become negligible.


    This also Han Feiyun some depressed, he felt as if he had met a generalist in general. When he saw the ancient style, he would send out some spiritual power from time to time. It must be because he had practiced the body refining method.


    Think of here, Han Feiyun is also some unimaginable, what kind of a metamorphosis is the ancient style.


    It''s said that they are greedy, but Han Feiyun is very clear that the practice of ancient style in body method is very powerful, and it''s not so bad.


    If you are not because of the talent above the bonus, then the speed may not be faster than the antique. And the reason why he can be faster than the ancient wind is because of the convenience of talent.


    Soon Han Feiyun made a little analysis of himself and the ancient style. With such an analysis, he felt as if he had fallen into a disadvantage. Of course, he also knows that the ancient style can''t help him!

 Chapter 657

    Gu Feng looks at Han Feiyun, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth, which makes him very proud.


    Han Feiyun saw that Gu Feng showed this kind of expression again. He could not help feeling a little irritable and very upset. He said, "don''t try to make a fool of yourself. Do you want to use the same method to tease me twice?"


    When Han Feiyun said that, he was also very angry. Obviously, he was very depressed about what Gu Feng had just done. He couldn''t figure out how he was scared again? This is a bit unreasonable.


    Seeing this, elder Xun could not help but smile and shake his head. He thought this matter seemed to become more and more interesting. However, he is also laughing, he wants to watch quietly, Gu Feng and Han Feiyun will show what funny things.


    Bai Changlao saw that Han Feiyun had begun to be angry, and he shook his head. Perhaps, let Han Feiyun angry, is the original purpose of Gufeng.


    Last time, Gufeng was really mystifying, but this time, he was really sure. Although he doesn''t know whether he can defeat Han Feiyun, it''s OK to make him seriously injured!


    Therefore, Gu Feng clenched his fist and quickly gathered his spiritual power to prepare for the attack.


    Han Feiyun saw that the ancient wind began to condense the spiritual power. He didn''t know whether the other party was true or false. Now he didn''t want to think so much. As the saying goes, the best defense is attack. As long as you attack yourself, you can''t be wrong!


    Thinking so, Han Feiyun also changed his strategy of looking for opportunities. Now he is going to create opportunities. Only in this way can he not be deceived by the ancient style. This guy''s acting is so lifelike that Han Feiyun can''t see through it at all! He didn''t know what the real intention of Gufeng was.


    But Han Feiyun believes that as long as he attacks, Gu Feng will show his weakness completely when he defends. Moreover, Han Feiyun does not believe that Gu Feng is really all-round, he is really what kind of type will be!


    Elder Xun also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Now, the two of them are no longer chasing after each other. Now they are going to fight head-on.


    In fact, elder Xun''s heart is also very clear, in the top ten, Han Feiyun is not good at confrontation, he was able to go to this step, because of his speed. Of course, it''s not a big problem to deal with the ancient style in this way. After all, the ancient style is a lower level than him. This is the advantage of Han Feiyun.


    Of course, Mr. Xun also knew that ancient customs were not so simple. I''m afraid that the current situation is what he would like to see. In this way, both of them must do their best, which is the highlight of the battle.


    Elder Bai frowned slightly. He felt that if Han Feiyun gave up his own advantages, he would not benefit from the old style. Maybe, this is also the heart of the ancient style!


    Indeed, this is what Gu Feng would like to see. Han Feiyun''s speed is too fast. No matter how powerful he is, he is likely to escape.


    However, if Han Feiyun chooses to fight him head-on, it will be really hard to say. After all, they are not weak and powerful!


    However, Gu Feng thinks clearly in his own heart. Next, even if Han Feiyun continues to flee, he is sure to rely on his speed advantage. After all, this site is the best way to limit Han Feiyun.


    It can be said that if Gufeng can win, it won not in strength, but in rules. Also because of the existence of rules, will let the fight become more wonderful!


    Han Feiyun also finds that Gu Feng is rapidly condensing spiritual power at the moment, and he also thinks of another point in his heart. Is it hard to see that everything before is a foreshadowing? After Gu Feng has discovered his talent, is that why it is like this?


    "Ha ha! If you think my talent is acceleration, then you are very wrong! " Han Feiyun''s heart thought, the corner of his mouth is also slightly outlined, appears to be very confident.


    The next moment, Han Feiyun also accelerates the condensation speed of his spiritual power, because in his opinion, Gu Feng is too naive. In this way, he wants to defeat himself and feel that his calculation is successful, which is too naive.


    At the same time, Han Feiyun also has an eye on it. He thinks that it''s not so easy for the ancient style to come to this stage. I''m afraid he really has something to rely on. He still needs to be careful. The so-called "careful sailing" is a truth Han Feiyun still understands.


    Because until, so Han Feiyun also needs his attack to become more powerful, let Gu Feng unbearable is, even if it is not able to defeat, but also let him seriously injured, slow reaction than himself, so that he can win!


    For a time, in Han Feiyun''s body week, also appeared unceasingly blows the whirlwind, whistling, looked like the prestige is also very powerful.


    Seeing this, I can''t help frowning. This guy''s strength is really powerful. But this is not the reason for ancient wind to be afraid.


    Although these whirlwinds look fierce, the heart of Gufeng has decided to crack them.


    At the next moment, Han Feiyun seemed to have finished his attack, and he immediately laughed grimly. At the same time, he opened his arms and cheered: "the wind of riot!"


    For a time, the four whirlwinds are also constantly sweeping out, the flow of air, let the ancient wind feel is countless knives across his body in general, some stinging.


    The ancient style saw this, the brow is also slightly wrinkled, the wind of this riot is really fierce!


    But Gu Feng needed to be close to Han Feiyun, so he had to endure such a powerful force, and he had to rush through or break the wind of riot.


    However, it is obviously not a simple and easy thing to break the storm. This is very clear in the heart of Gu Feng himself.


    Then next, he felt that he could only put all his eggs in one basket.


    No one in the top ten is really simple. It''s just this hand. If you don''t borrow the power of Hunyuan spirit sword, it''s impossible to break it. If you can''t crack it, then you will suffer a lot.


    These things, the ancient style in an instant has been clearly analyzed, at the same time, his heart has become very clear, know what to do next. In any case, they are not able to step back!


    At this time, Xuanling battle body is also fully opened, which makes his body''s tenacity reach the highest level. At the moment, also can see, the body of the ancient wind, are flashing this light aura. And the effect of these auras is to offset part of the damage.


    Han Feiyun saw the riot and the wind of the riot, the corners of his mouth also showed a very satisfied smile. When he saw the aura on the body of Gu Feng, ready to defend, he also laughed more happily.


    Is it possible to rely on the body refining method to resist the wind of violence?


    Of course, Han Feiyun thinks that Gufeng still has other plans, so he has to think about how to deal with Gufeng.


    At least, we should have some precautions, otherwise, we will definitely lose miserably. This is very clear in Han Feiyun''s mind.


    The short fight just now has made him realize the strength of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng sneered, and now the spiritual power in his body has been gathered. At this moment, the wind of riot is close at hand, and it''s time to launch a counterattack.


    Although the situation at this time was very unfavorable to Gu Feng, he felt in his heart that this was a good opportunity. If he was willing, he would definitely win.


    Therefore, Gu Feng firmly believes that he will not rush to Han Feiyun.


    Seeing this, elder Xun was shocked and muttered, "is Gu Feng crazy?"


    Such a way of doing things is really hard to understand for a long time. It''s hard to understand why he did it. This, is not equivalent to death, give up the fight?


    Elder Bai shook his head helplessly. This is not the first time that he has seen the practice of ancient style. He has seen it many times.


    And the effect of every time ancient style does this is very obvious, which can make many people feel timid and afraid.


    Although Han Feiyun does not show the slightest timidity and fear now, Bai Changlao knows that Gu Feng has never been a reckless man, and now he chooses to do so, then there must be his reason.


    Han Feiyun sees that Gu Feng rushes over like a suicide. He is also puzzled. He doesn''t understand what Gu Feng wants to do.


    No matter what he said, he would not believe that Gu Feng came to die. How arrogant is the temptation of the top ten? How can he come over so easily and let himself fail?


    What does he want to do!


    Han Feiyun is puzzled, but he knows another thing, that is, if Gu Feng really wants to rush over, then he will be scarred. Even if he rushes over, the end will be miserable.


    Thinking of this, Han Feiyun still has a very fast reliance, so he doesn''t think so much in his heart. At that time, even if the ancient wind rushes over and has any preparation, he can resist it!


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s thought is also very simple, that is, he must rush past, as long as the past, he can win!

 Chapter 658

    The ancient style keeps the posture of rushing forward. It doesn''t mean to stop at all. The speed is also very fast. However, Han Feiyun is sure that Gu Feng has prepared some powerful martial arts skills that he wants to use against himself. Only in this way can he aim at himself.


    At the same time, Han Feiyun also got another point from his analysis, that is, the insistence of Gufeng at the moment is meaningless, because the resistance of the gale is too strong, and the speed of Gufeng is greatly reduced. As long as he has some action, and he adds the bonus of the wind, the speed is faster than before, how can Gufeng do anything about himself?


    Thinking of this, Han Feiyun was relieved, but he found that the distance between the ancient wind and himself was only three Zhang, but he was still afraid. So he manipulated the four winds and squeezed the ancient wind crazily, making it slower.


    At the same time, Han Feiyun also made a good defensive posture, not because he was afraid of the ancient style, but because he felt that it was more secure to do so. As the saying goes, pride is bound to defeat. This truth is also known in Han Feiyun''s heart.


    Looking at the ancient style, he is still moving forward, although every step is very difficult. At the same time, because of the oppression of the four winds, some wounds appeared on the body of Gufeng. Although they were very small, they were dense and miserable.


    Fortunately, there is Xuanling battle body to protect the body. These wounds are just small wounds and skin injuries. What really bothered Gu Feng was that he was also oppressed. Although he had used his spiritual power to protect him, his internal organs were more or less injured, which made him feel miserable.


    However, Gu Feng is not a person who gives up easily. In his opinion, everything he bears now is what he can bear. What I need to do now is to continue to move forward. As long as I move forward a little further, I can launch a counterattack against Han Feiyun.


    At that time, as long as his mind is a little bit unstable, his chances of winning will be much greater. This is what Gu Feng thinks in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t have any fear. He was still moving forward, which was difficult.


    Elder Bai didn''t seem to give up when he saw that Gu Feng had persisted for so long. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what Gu Feng wanted to do. It''s the first time for him to see such a long persistence.


    Xun could not help feeling his beard and said in a low voice, "Gu Feng''s perseverance and Chengfu are really extraordinary. I don''t know what kind of big moves he will make next."


    Xun elder said, also can''t help is slightly frown, he for Han Feiyun present situation, feel some worry. Although it seems that Han Feiyun has completely controlled the advantage now, in elder Xun''s opinion, Gu Feng must be calculating something. Now that he has paid such a high price, if he doesn''t want to do something, it''s impossible and against common sense.


    "I don''t know what the child is thinking. We two old guys can only watch. I hope his efforts will not be in vain White elder see this, also can''t help is some helpless sigh a, way.


    Xunzhanglao nodded slightly. At the same time, his eyes on the ancient style also changed a little.


    In fact, Mr. Xun didn''t know much about the ancient style. He didn''t know what he wanted to do now, so he could only watch it silently, hoping to see something.


    However, he couldn''t see it at all. He had to wait until the time passed and let Gufeng give him an answer.


    Han Feiyun found that the distance between Gufeng and himself was getting closer and closer, and his eyebrows could not help frowning slightly. Gufeng insisted on coming, so what did he want to do!


    Even if, now the quarrel of the ancient style has blood, he is still insisting on coming to himself. What is he thinking about in his heart!?


    One doubt after another makes Han Feiyun''s heart puzzled. At the same time, he also feels scared. If Gu Feng is really close to him, maybe he will be defeated.


    "What''s in this guy''s mind? What does he want to do? I don''t think his situation is very good now. Does he want to lose with me? If that''s the case, then it''s a bit crazy. " Han Feiyun thought in his heart, his brow is also more severe.


    But he really couldn''t figure out what the purpose of Gu Feng''s doing this was. Was he really sure?


    If he is sure, how can he not use it at the beginning? All kinds of ideas, let Han Feiyun for a time also can''t find out the details of the ancient style, don''t know his heart is how to think.


    The closer he gets to Han Feiyun, Gu Feng feels the resistance he has suffered and becomes more and more powerful. His injury is becoming more and more serious. Pain, so that the brow of the ancient can not help but tightly wrinkled together.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking about whether his plan can succeed.


    But Gu Feng thought again, if he can''t succeed, what''s the significance of his persistence and preparation? Therefore, they have no choice, it is necessary to succeed!


    At the next moment, Gu Feng yelled angrily. No matter how much resistance the gale had, he tried his best to open the catkins and fly to Han Feiyun.


    At this moment, playing catkins and flying, Gu Feng feels like he is floating with the wind. For a moment, Gu Feng can''t help but have an idea. Now he also understands the meaning of "flying".


    Now, as long as I follow the power of the wind, then the speed will speed up?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart is also pleasantly surprised. In this way, why can''t he catch up with Han Feiyun?


    Han Feiyun saw that the speed of the ancient wind suddenly accelerated, and still by the power of the strong wind, he was shocked, but as a strong man, he knew what to do next.


    The next moment, Han Feiyun is directly show body, but also control the two winds, swept to the ancient wind, want to block his way, let his plan fail.


    Elder Bai can''t help frowning a little. Is it possible that the ancient style is in it? Is it just to understand his body method?


    Elder Xun was also puzzled. He didn''t know what Gu Feng thought in his heart. But at present, it seems that his action is very unwise.


    If he gets close to Han Feiyun, he will be able to take Han Feiyun by surprise. But now, it''s hard to guess what he thinks in his heart.


    Everything seems to be a little puzzling, people have no brains.


    Gu Feng saw Han Feiyun changing his position, and his eyebrows could not help frowning slightly. The joy just now made him ignore some things. However, it does not affect what he will do next!

 Chapter 659

    Gu Feng followed the power of the gale, trying to improve his speed to the fastest, but he wanted to get close to Han Feiyun, still has a certain difficulty, not so easy to complete.


    But these resistances, for Gu Feng, are nothing now, because he is only one Zhang away from Han Feiyun. If he continues to move forward, he will be able to reach his proper attack position!


    Han Feiyun is also constantly changing his position, and also constantly manipulating the wind to block the ancient style, but no matter how well he controls, it is difficult for the ancient style to get close to him, which makes him worry for a while. If you are really close to the ancient wind, what will the consequences be? It''s really an immeasurable thing.


    Think of here, Han Feiyun''s heart is also a bit confused, do not know how to deal with the next. Of course, the most basic action and defense, Han Feiyun did not fall. Because he knows that only by persisting and changing his position can he let the ancient style have no chance.


    Looking at Han Feiyun''s changing position, for a moment, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth could not help raising slightly, because he found that the position Han Feiyun went to was very favorable for him. The more he moves to the corner, it''s very easy for him to fall into a dead corner, and there is no place to continue to avoid his attack.


    Think of here, the heart of ancient wind is more and more joy.


    Elder Xun saw that Gu Feng seemed to be ready to force Han Feiyun into a corner. He frowned slightly. Now, he seems to be able to understand what Gu Feng wanted to do. Although it seems unrealistic, it is possible to succeed.


    As long as the success of the ancient style, then the income will be very high. Now, Mr. Xun is really looking forward to the performance of the ancient style. He wants to see how he will deal with it.


    Bai Changlao is still unclear, so he doesn''t know and doesn''t understand what the purpose of Gu Feng''s doing this is, but he feels that this matter is absolutely not simple. According to Gu Feng''s temperament, he won''t do things that suffer losses. And, in this case.


    So, what is the purpose of this? One after another doubts, but also constantly appear in the white elder''s mind.


    In fact, the two elders really wanted to know what Gu Feng wanted to do, but they could not see it. They only knew that Gu Feng had to pay such a high price for victory.


    If it is not for the sake of victory, it will be meaningless for him to do so, and it will still be a case of self-interest.


    In a flash, Han Feiyun''s brow is also more severe. It is clear that Gu Feng is seriously injured, and he is now unharmed, but Han Feiyun''s heart is some injustice, some guilty, always feel that Gu Feng is brewing some conspiracy, want to target him.


    But what kind of conspiracy is it? Han Feiyun can''t figure it out, but what he can do now is to constantly change his position, and do all the defense well, so that the ancient wind doesn''t have the slightest chance. But that''s not enough for him.


    Perhaps because of such a reason, Han Feiyun directly let a strong wind follow him. In this way, he could attack and defend. Three strong winds are enough to make the ancient style unable to cope.


    But the four winds became three, and the pressure of the ancient wind was naturally reduced, which was not as heavy as before. Therefore, his speed is also one point faster.


    When he saw that Han Feiyun used a strong wind to protect himself, his brow could not help frowning slightly. He was worthy of being the top eight. He was very defensive.


    However, even so, Han Feiyun''s defense is of little significance in the eyes of Gu Feng.


    The next moment, the distance between Gu Feng and Han Feiyun is less than one Zhang. At the moment, there is a smile under his mouth.


    Seeing the smile under the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth, Han Feiyun can''t help but feel cold. If this guy is really preparing for a powerful attack! So, how powerful is his attack!


    At the same time, Han Feiyun is also secretly congratulating himself. Fortunately, he recalled a strong wind to protect himself, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xun Changlao and Bai Changlao saw some changes in the expression of the ancient wind. At the moment, their hearts naturally understood that the ancient wind would move next.


    At the same time, they are also concentrating on watching. They want to see how wonderful the counterattack which has been prepared and brewed for such a long time will be and whether it will decide the outcome of this battle!


    Han Feiyun is also very puzzled, he also wants to know, in front of his own gale, what kind of domineering attack style Gu Feng will adopt to break his own defense!


    "Dance of thunder!"


    Gu Feng whispered, and the prepared spirit power exploded in this instant, and the thunder and lightning constantly fell around him!


    Countless thunder and lightning are falling in all directions. Although the power of the gale is very powerful, it can kill many attacks directly. However, in the face of thunder and lightning, the effect of the gale is a little too much.


    At the moment when the thunder and lightning came down, Han Feiyun''s face also changed at this moment. He never thought that Gu Feng still had such a hand. It''s really hard to imagine.


    Lightning, constantly through the wind, roaring.


    At the moment when the thunder and lightning came down, the faces of elder Xun and elder Bai could not help changing. Now they finally understand why Gu Feng should be so persistent and close to Han Feiyun. It''s for this!


    This guy''s scheming and Chengfu are really terrible. He has endured so long for the present.


    When the first round of thunder and lightning came down, Han Feiyun was directly hit, making his whole body twitch constantly, and his clothes became scorched black.


    Severe pain, as if some numbness, let Han Feiyun''s eyebrows can not help but wrinkle more severe.


    For a moment, in his mind, you can lose. There is a blank scene, and he feels that nothing exists.


    Generally speaking, spiritual cultivation is afraid of thunder and lightning! Many people, are no exception, and this lightning is suddenly appeared, Han Feiyun to this can not escape.


    But Han Feiyun, after all, is one of the top eight people. He quickly responds and retreats to the back. At the same time, he also manipulates the strong wind to attack the ancient wind and wants to block his progress.


    But Gu Feng is now moving forward with a will to win. How can he give up? So, he''s still moving forward, attacking.


    But everything is not a simple thing, the resistance of the gale, let Gu Feng''s body injury, is constantly aggravating. But the ancient wind endured the pain.


    And now Han Feiyun is also hit by the second lightning, he knows that he must quickly escape, otherwise his injury will not be light!


    Think of here, Han Feiyun is also immediately back, as long as avoid the scope of ancient lightning attack, then he can be safe.


    See Han Feiyun retreat, the ancient wind is also more like not to die in general, let the wind is how strong, he is also dismissive, crazy forward impact.


    Han Feiyun sees this, also can''t help but be frightened unceasingly, think the ancient style is really too crazy.


    This is a complete lunatic.


    Seeing this, elder Xun could not help shaking his head helplessly. Gu Feng''s desperate fighting method was really a little terrible. Of course, the wisdom of ancient style can not be denied.


    If you just have courage and have no good plan before, you can''t help your opponent.


    The performance of ancient style is also perfect.


    Elder Bai could not help but smile and shake his head when he saw the appearance of Gu Feng, but his brows were tightly wrinkled. These two people such a war, then the final result, I am afraid, will also be both defeated.


    Although this kind of situation often occurs in the lingzhan tower, it seems that there are some problems in this joint.


    Next, they are all the people who are going to prepare for the selection of the war soul sanctuary!


    Han Feiyun is also on the run for a time, but the ancient wind is like a shadow, does not give Han Feiyun the opportunity to get rid of himself. Although the ancient wind is not close to Han Feiyun, the thunder and lightning can cause damage to Han Feiyun.


    Although the power of this lightning is not very powerful, the trauma caused to Han Feiyun is very serious. And this, also let Han Feiyun is quite helpless.


    Soon Han Feiyun came to the edge of the competition field. If he went out, he would lose!


    Think of here, Han Feiyun is also firmly standing there, lightning is still in the continuous landing, causing damage to his body.


    The next moment, Han Feiyun is directly a bite, he felt that he can no longer continue to endure, and now it is time to launch a counterattack!


    Therefore, Han Feiyun did not hesitate, a low drink, hands a push, four winds are directly to the ancient wind rushed in the past.


    Now Han Feiyun also has no way to retreat, so he made such a decision immediately. At the same time, he also felt that only in this way can he have the opportunity to minimize his losses!


    Although these four winds are at the end of the storm, he believes that the old style of focusing on attack is not so focused on defense. He has a chance.


    Sure enough, there is not much difference with Han Feiyun''s expectation. Gu Feng was directly hit by the four strong winds and flew out.

 Chapter 660

    After Gu Feng was repelled by the strong wind, his chest was like a heavy blow, and he was in agony; At the same time, several other winds are also spinning around him, strangling his skin and flesh, and squeezing him strongly!


    When he was repulsed, he put all his eggs in one basket. He didn''t resist the power of the four winds. What inestimable consequences would it have on his body? He bombarded all the remaining thunder and lightning mercilessly to Han Feiyun.


    This is the only thing that Gufeng can do at present. As for other things, it also has a sense of resignation. Of course, Gu Feng is not such a person. Although he feels a little weak, he still forcibly runs Xuanling battle body to resist, hoping to minimize his own damage.


    In contrast, Han Feiyun is not as leisurely as the ancient wind. When countless thunder and lightning come, he can only force his spiritual power out to form a shield to protect his whole body, hoping to block the thunder and lightning.


    But how powerful is the thunder and lightning, and how can it be stopped so easily? Under the thunder and lightning, the shield formed by the pure spiritual power was really weak. There was no resistance at all. It turned into powder and poured all over him.


    The power of this thunder and lightning naturally can not be underestimated, how can Han Feiyun resist it? Immediately he was chopped to the ground, countless lightning in his body constantly destroyed.


    But Han Feiyun is not a simple task. When he is hurt, he also runs the Dharma immediately. Countless spiritual powers are still sitting in the mountain to resist, hoping to minimize his own damage.


    Xun Changlao and Bai Changlao saw that they were so crazy, and their mouths could not help twitching. It''s really young and full of vigour. I put all my eggs in one basket without considering the consequences.


    Because of this, they are young people. It is inevitable that they will be impulsive. But also because of such an impulse, so that their hearts are very clear, sometimes really may have some unexpected surprises.


    Of course, whether the surprise will appear or not depends on how they deal with it. Both of them have done very well. They are both very decisive. But there will always be only one winner. They are very tough and decisive, but in the end, they have to separate a high!


    However, the two elders are more optimistic about the ancient style, not the others, just because the introduction of the ancient style is two years later than Han Feiyun. In this way, he will be able to shake Han Feiyun, which shows how powerful his talent is.


    Mind to this, everything is decided by strength. They are more optimistic about the talent of Gufeng. Han Feiyun has been here for a year, but there is still no new breakthrough. This is another point of the introduction. I''m afraid Han Feiyun''s talent is almost here.


    But as for Gu Feng, he is still an uncertain person, he is still young, and is still striving forward, no one knows how strong he will be in the end!


    It''s hard to say where his talent will go before it stops.


    The beginning of the insipid, to now let xunzhanglao is also gaping, the two men began to make a small fight, to now almost can be described as life with Bo. Moreover, under such circumstances, they are still so calm, it is hard to imagine.


    Gu Feng soon stabilized his figure. His robes were almost destroyed now. It can be said that he was in rags. If he didn''t intentionally use the spirit power to protect him, I''m afraid he would have met the three people frankly now.


    At the same time, because of the squash of the strong wind, his internal organs were greatly injured, and the blood was flowing out slowly from his mouth, and it was still black.


    Fortunately, the gale soon dissipated after it lost control. Otherwise, if it continued, Gu Feng would not know how serious his injury would be.


    Now I have to admit that the top ten characters are really extraordinary. The fight just now also made him understand that his opponent is very strong.


    In that case, Han Feiyun is able to fight back. It can be seen that his decision-making ability is not weaker than his own.


    Of course, this is also a manifestation of rich combat experience, and also makes Gu Feng feel a lot of pressure. Han Feiyun is only ranked eighth, and his opponent is ranked first!


    Can I really catch up with him in just a few months? This is also a worry in the heart of Gu Feng.


    In any case, he thought it was impossible. Of course, it depends on people. Gu Feng doesn''t believe that he has made efforts and won''t be rewarded!


    Although the ancient wind is not good, Han Feiyun''s current situation is not optimistic. With thunder and lightning, although the injury of his viscera is not as serious as the ancient wind, his trauma is very serious.


    His body, now also began to send out the smell of meat, from which we can see how serious his injury is.


    Most of his skin and meat are charred outside and tender inside. If you add some salt, it''s delicious.


    This makes Han Feiyun''s heart is also quite unhappy. He never thought that Gu Feng had such means. It''s really terrible.


    If the ancient wind used other means, Han Feiyun could use the strong wind to block all of them, but the lightning came down, which made Han Feiyun powerless and unable to stop. No matter how strong his wind is, it has no use at all. It can''t stop the attack of ancient style.


    At the same time, Han Feiyun is also depressed. This ancient style is too versatile. It seems that no matter what aspect he is, he has some hunting skills, and his attainments in that field are still extraordinary.


    Han Feiyun is faster than him, but the speed of Gufeng is not much slower than him, which makes his advantage disappear.


    At this moment, Han Feiyun also felt the horror of ancient style, his strength is so strong, how should he defeat him? Or do you want to hand over the eighth position?


    Whatever it is, Han Feiyun is hard to accept for a while. After all, he has been in this position for such a long time. Moreover, if I was defeated by a younger martial brother like this, it would be a shame.


    Think of here, Han Feiyun''s heart also has more unwilling. At the same time, he also found that the breath of the ancient style was very disordered. Presumably, his condition was no better than that of himself.


    Think of here, Han Feiyun''s heart is a little more stable, he slowly got up from the ground, at the same time also began to look at the ancient wind, the heart is also beginning to care, how to beat his opponent.


    Now that I have reached such a level today, I really should think about it. Why do you become like this? Is it really because the ancient style is too strong?


    Gu Feng saw Han Feiyun get up, he also took a deep breath, let his breath temporarily stabilized. At the same time, he is also exploring the situation in his body and whether he can support himself to continue to fight.


    The situation in Gufeng''s body is not optimistic, but he is very clear that his spiritual power is still very abundant, and he can support himself to continue to fight. Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind is naturally become a lot of stability.


    As long as they can continue to fight and have spiritual power, Gufeng doesn''t think he has a reason to fail.


    Even though Gu Feng''s injury is very serious now, he does not use his own spiritual power to treat it at the moment, because he thinks it is meaningless.


    If Han Feiyun is in trouble again when he recovers from his injury, his reaction will inevitably be slow. And this is also the most worrying point of Gufeng at present.


    And he, also do not allow such a situation, so also let himself become more stable.


    Elder Bai sees them stand up again, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. He knows that they really want to compete today.


    Moreover, both of them are seriously injured now, and no one has benefited just now.


    Although it seems that no one of them has benefited, Gu Feng has hit Han Feiyun, so that he can no longer use his own speed advantage to escape, so that he can compete with him.


    Long Xun''s eyes had changed. Although elder Xun''s heart was negative, the resolute color just now made him admire these two backs.


    Let him for a time also can''t help but think of his youth, then fearless blood, now he can''t find back. Fortunately, I saw it on my two backs today.


    In the end, no matter who won or lost the battle, elder Xun felt that they were very powerful and worthy of respect, even though they were defeated, they were still proud. They, their young Qi and blood, beat out!


    Han Feiyun coughed a few times and took out a fan from his arms. This fan, when Han Feiyun came out, he held it in his hand, until the war, he put it in his pocket.


    "I thought it wouldn''t work." Han Feiyun said, also can''t help but smile with some self mockery.


    Seeing this, elder Xun said in a low voice, "Lingfan."


    Elder Bai frowned slightly after seeing Lingfan. It seems that this battle will continue to sublimate.

 Chapter 661

    After seeing the fan, Gu Feng frowned slightly. At the beginning, he already felt that the fan was a top-grade spirit weapon. In addition to elder Xun''s low voice just now, he heard it clearly. Lingfan is just as the name suggests. We can imagine what the function is.


    Han Feiyun is holding a spirit weapon with the same attributes as himself, so his own strength will get a great bonus. In this way, it can be seen that his strength will be upgraded a few grades more than before.


    With such care, Gu Feng also knows that the next battle will become more difficult. Now, it seems that he has no more choice. Facing the spirit weapon, he has to take out the spirit weapon to fight with it.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to do more hesitation after he was worried about it. In a moment, he took out the Hunyuan spirit sword and stood in front of him. Even though the ancient style has some attainments in kendo, it is still worse than Han Feiyun''s equal attributes. What''s more, the realm of ancient style is lower than that of the other party.


    Just like this is not enough, so Gu Feng did not dare to despise any more, and immediately began to use his talent to recover his injury. As long as their injury is not as serious as the other side, reaction faster, then there is still a chance to win.


    These, the heart of the ancient wind is also thinking very clearly, understand how to do, is right. Think of here, the ancient wind is becoming more stable.


    This kind of change, Han Feiyun naturally also discovered, immediately his brow is also tightly wrinkled together.


    Only now can he remember that Gu Feng''s talent is healing. As long as he has enough spiritual power, his injury can be completely recovered. In comparison, he must be at a disadvantage.


    Although recovery requires a certain amount of spiritual power, in the spirit War Tower, the aura is extremely rich. The ancient style only needs to be absorbed and can be supplemented soon. There is no need to worry about the lack of spiritual power.


    Think of here, Han Feiyun''s brow is also more and more severe, in a flash, he also felt that he wanted to win this battle, it is really very difficult.


    "Gufeng, this guy, is really a bit naughty." Seeing this, elder Xun stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    In fact, discerning people can see that after Gu Feng''s recovery, he will continue to be reckless, but Han Feiyun''s injury has not recovered. The strength of the two is not much different. In this way, it''s easy to see the victory or defeat between them.


    Hearing this, Bai Changlao shook his head with a smile and said, "this contest doesn''t say that you can''t use talent, and Gu Feng doesn''t use elixir. It''s not illegal for him to do so."


    Elder Xun shrugged helplessly when he heard Bai Changlao say that. He didn''t say that the ancient style was against the rules. He just felt that this kind of playing method was similar to the local ruffian.


    But Xun Changlao is also very clear about another point, that is, if Gufeng wants to use this kind of playing method to win, then the prerequisite is that his strength is equal to the opponent''s.


    Otherwise, there is too much difference. Even if Gu Feng has the talent of healing, I''m afraid it will be useless in the end.


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s injury recovered and his breath became more stable. Without the strong pain, Gufeng can concentrate on fighting the enemy next.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s eyes don''t dare to leave Han Feiyun, because he knows that since Han Feiyun has taken out his own magic weapon, he will surely take out his own housekeeping skills. Now he must be more careful, otherwise, he won''t know how he lost.


    From the fight just now, Gu Feng has listed Han Feiyun as a strong enemy, and he is the kind of person who must be treated strictly.


    Han Feiyun''s speed is really too fast. You don''t know when he will have a problem with you. If he is a little careless, I''m afraid he will be attacked by him. And this is not what the ancient wind wants to see.


    At the same time, he had already taken out the Hunyuan spirit sword, so he did his best to win.


    Han Feiyun felt the sharpness of Hunyuan spirit sword. He also felt that if he really started to fight, his own spirit weapon would be able to take advantage of too much.


    And my only advantage is that I can rely on the characteristics of this spirit tool to give myself more blessings, but ancient style can''t.


    Han Feiyun knows this, but he still does not move, because his heart is still a little uneasy. In the face of the ancient style, there was still some panic in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t know much about the ancient style!


    Elder Xun saw that the two people''s situation was deadlocked, and he immediately shrugged helplessly. He originally thought that these two people were going to fight with each other immediately. Unexpectedly, they were very afraid of each other and did not dare to take the lead.


    Of course, this is also the calm before the storm. After the calm, after they have a clear idea, a very fierce battle will break out between them.


    This point, Xun Changlao''s heart is also incomparable affirmation. I feel that this is also imperative. There are not many questions at all.


    Of course, what happens in the end depends on their choice. They have no right to intervene, they can only watch.


    Elder Bai''s fingers were tapping gently in the void. He didn''t know what they were thinking. But he felt that it seemed to be drawn by the sword, but the ancient style seemed to have occupied the upper part.


    Even now, Gufeng has stopped recovering from his injury.


    Suddenly, Han Feiyun turns on his fan.


    Seeing this, the two elders could not help but cheer up. They felt that the war was about to start. So they don''t want to miss a single detail. Is it so easy to compete for the top ten?


    Seeing this, the ancient wind also laid Hunyuan spirit sword on his chest, ready to fight. He wants to see how strong Han Feiyun will be with the help of Lingfan. And whether he is his opponent or not.


    Of course, the heart of Gufeng is still secure.


    But Han Feiyun turned on the fan, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he felt relieved and sighed. The fan was shaking slowly in front of his chest.


    "Gufeng, if you are really strong, I will give up." Han Feiyun some helpless said.


    This makes two elders can''t help but be one of Leng, Han Feiyun actually took the initiative to admit defeat? What''s going on? They can''t figure it out. Han Feiyun hasn''t shown the momentum of losing. How can he admit defeat like this?


    There is something wrong with this situation.


    Gu Feng is also at a loss, so he feels that Han Feiyun still has the ability to fight again. With the help of Lingfan, he doesn''t necessarily lose to himself.


    "What did you say?" Gu Feng frowned and his face was full of doubts.


    Han Feiyun said such words, he felt that he must have heard wrong, or Han Feiyun said wrong. This eighth position is not a joke. How can Han Feiyun give up so much?


    Han Feiyun saw that Gu Feng didn''t believe it, then he shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "I said I give up, not your opponent."


    This time, Han Feiyun''s tone has become a lot more insipid and calm.


    Han Feiyun said the second time that he had to admit defeat, but they did not believe it.


    Xun Changlao and Bai Changlao are also at a loss. They don''t see any signs of failure in Han Feiyun. Why does he want to admit defeat? It''s really hard for people to speculate and think it''s a bit strange.


    But this is what Han Feiyun said, and it can''t be false.


    Gu Feng is also unclear, so he looks at Han Feiyun with some doubts. He really doesn''t understand why he wants to give up such a strong enemy.


    In fact, Han Feiyun''s mind is also very clear, in the rumor, the sword in Gufeng''s hand is no less than Liu Hanyuan, who has the talent of sword. I''m afraid that he has the spirit fan, which is half the weight.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also has the talent of healing. He can recover his injury in the battle. If he continues to fight like this, Gu Feng may be in a state of no injury, and he will be defeated.


    In fact, Han Feiyun''s heart is also very clear, that is, if he fails, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured, and Gufeng only needs a few days to recover. And this is the best result, but once they insist on still lost, want to make a comeback, I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover.


    Gu Feng''s healing talent is too helpless, so Han Feiyun feels speechless, so he can only make a wise choice. As long as you admit defeat, then your injury will not be so serious, just need to recuperate for a period of time, you can still continue to be in the top ten today.


    "Why, do you have any questions?" Han Feiyun said with a smile.


    After that, Han Feiyun turned around and walked out of the competition. And he left the scope of the competition site, then it directly shows that he has lost.


    It was just the eve of the storm, and now Han Feiyun has just given up. This change is too fast, and Gu Feng can''t react to it for a while. Why on earth.


    Even the two elders couldn''t figure out what Han Feiyun thought. The end of the tiger head and snake tail made people feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 662

    Soon, elder Xun figured out the reason. He nodded with a smile and thought, "Han Feiyun is really smart. He knows that in this case, he will be killed by Gufeng. It''s better to admit defeat and minimize his loss. After his injury recovers, he will be like the top ten. It''s not a big problem."


    Bai Changlao is still looking at Han Feiyun with some doubts. For a while, he is really hard to understand and understand. What does Han Feiyun think in his heart? At such a time, why does he have to give up and surrender. It''s really hard to guess.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he arched his hand to Han Feiyun with a smile and said, "thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    "Don''t give in. You are really strong. I''m convinced." Han Feiyun said with a smile, the folding fan in his hand is constantly swinging, seems to be hiding something in general.


    In fact, Han Feiyun''s heart is still some unwilling, mainly the ancient style of that talent, it is some rogue. Moreover, Gu Feng has the same strength as himself, and he can''t beat him directly, which also leads to the feeling that Han Feiyun has a fist on the cotton. If he wants to be more subdued, he will be more subdued.


    But that''s the truth. Han Feiyun has nothing to say. If he is defeated, he will be defeated. Even if the heart has more unwilling, so what? Who makes himself inferior and unable to defeat him directly?


    At this time, white elder just some hindsight reaction come over, Han Feiyun really lost, but he is oneself admit defeat, not be beaten by Gu Feng.


    Elder Bai also nodded slightly and said: "in this case, Han Feiyun lost and fell to the 11th place, while Gu Feng was promoted to the eighth place."


    At the same time, he was a little happy. Now, he has finally entered the top ten and has the qualification to fight for the number of students in the war spirit holy temple. He is relieved and no longer worried.


    Hearing that Gu Feng was the 11th, Han Feiyun also nodded with a smile, and the result was not so bad.


    After the top ten, many disciples will be closed for a long time. So there are new rules. That is to say, the loser will be exchanged with the Challenger instead of being lowered in turn.


    Ancient wind is also slightly arched, said: "thank you."


    Bai Changlao just waved his hand indifferently and didn''t care so much. Besides, in elder Bai''s opinion, all this is just his own duty, which is also deserved by ancient customs.


    Han Feiyun looked at Gu Feng and said with a smile: "your strength is strong, I admit, but you don''t surpass me much. So in this period of time, if you relax a little, then soon, I will regain my position


    When he said this, Han Feiyun''s eyes also became a lot more gloomy. Similarly, it also expresses a kind of persistence.


    After losing to Gu Feng, Han Feiyun also realized his shortcomings. Maybe it''s because of this year''s stability that I''m a little lazy. It''s not that Han Feiyun is lazy, but there is no new stimulation, which makes his progress very slow.


    This change made Han Feiyun realize that he can''t go on like this. He has to work harder. Otherwise, I''m afraid my own situation will not look good.


    With the defeat, Han Feiyun also felt the oppression when he began to fight for the top 100.


    "Then I''ll wait for my elder martial brother to come and give me advice." Ancient wind is also a little smile, arched.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, his strength is slightly worse than Han Feiyun. However, his advantage lies in that Han Feiyun can''t beat himself directly. As long as he has a chance to breathe and take advantage of the method of losing both sides, he has no way to himself.


    In hindsight, Gu Feng understood why han Feiyun had to admit defeat. However, such a victory makes Gufeng feel a little less glorious.


    Of course, some abilities are also part of the strength, which is not unfair to Han Feiyun. And isn''t that what Gufeng thought at the beginning of awakening healing?


    Now that I think so, what''s wrong with doing so?


    Just when looking at Han Feiyun''s face, Gu Feng feels that it seems to be something wrong, but what can I do about it. Besides, if you win, you win.


    "Don''t worry, I will make a comeback soon. Don''t avoid me then." Han Feiyun said with a smile.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "of course it will not."


    At this time, elder Bai is changing the new ranking.


    At the same time, elder Bai is also aware of another thing, that is, the top ten of the hundred battles list. With the entry of the ancient style, I''m afraid there will be some turbulence again.


    Gufeng is only the first one to enter the top ten. I''m afraid there will be a second and a third! Even, there will be more.


    Of course, in elder Bai''s opinion, only three of today''s disciples were able to compete in the top ten last year. The ancient style has entered, so I''m afraid that the next one will be Liu Hanyuan, who is known as a genius. On the other hand, Bai Changlao thinks it''s Nangong Hao. He thinks this person has a good chance to enter.


    Of course, whether the other two can enter the top ten depends on their respective efforts. If they don''t work hard, then no one can help.


    Ranking and strength are also closely related. If you don''t have the strength, you want to enter the top ten, it''s just a fantasy.


    Xun Changlao''s eyes are also looking at the ancient style, while his heart is thinking, this guy in a few months, whether the strength will get a new breakthrough?


    However, Xun Changlao''s heart is also very looking forward to, maybe the ancient wind can really create some miracles. Even if it doesn''t work this time, Gu Feng won''t be too old until the next selection. I''m afraid he will be invincible.


    At this time, in the view of elder Xun, the ancient custom of selecting the number of disciples of the war spirit holy hall in the next election is already very stable.


    At this time, elder Xun walked up to Han Feiyun, patted him on the shoulder and said, "now you know your own shortcomings. Go to practice. Don''t disgrace your master."


    "Yes, martial uncle." Han Feiyun returned, saluted slightly, and strode away.


    Looking at Han Feiyun''s back, Xun Changlao can''t help shaking his head helplessly. This guy''s injury is still quite serious. If he wants to recover completely, it will take ten days and a half months to recuperate.


    Immediately, Xunzhang''s eyes fell on Gufeng. He nodded slightly and said, "boy, your strength is very strong, and I admire you very much. However, the time for this year''s event is coming. If you want to participate, your current strength is not enough. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but move. The grand event that elder Xun said, he naturally knew what it was.


    "Do your best." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Gu Feng did not dare to say too much, although he is determined to get the quota, but if he does not have enough strength, how can he do it?


    It seems like a long time, but it''s impossible to make one''s strength further without new understanding during this period.


    "I''ll take care of you. You can do it yourself." Xun long old light said a after, then turned to leave.


    Watching Mr. Xun turn to leave, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help frowning slightly. At the same time, he also felt that it was not easy for him to get the quota.


    Bai Changlao''s look at Gu Feng also had some changes. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "little guy, I can''t imagine that your strength has been so strong. It''s hard to believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes. "


    The ancient style is just laughing but not speaking. If there is not too much difference in strength, is it so easy to see the truth?


    "So next you''re going to continue to challenge and make an appointment at will?" Elder Bai asked with a smile.


    This words, let the brow of ancient style also can''t help but is slightly wrinkly for a while. If it is to change the past, he naturally wants to continue, but now, it seems that there are some changes.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng said, "I''d better wait for a while."


    Elder Bai was also a little surprised at the answer of Gu Feng. He thought that Gu Feng would continue to take advantage of the victory and rush up. Unexpectedly, he had enough.


    Of course, if you think about it carefully, Gu Feng already has the qualification to compete for the quota, and he can really have a good rest for a while, so there is no need to continue the impact.


    "Enough is enough. You can understand that. During this time, you can improve your strength. With your current strength, it''s too far to compete for the quota. " Elder Bai also said helplessly.


    The reason why Bai Changlao felt helpless was that the time for the introduction of ancient customs was too short. If he starts a year earlier, maybe he will be able to get the quota.


    But now the time is really a little hasty, want him to get the quota, there is a certain difficulty.


    "I know." Ancient wind light answer way.


    The so-called thing depends on people. Gu Feng thinks that he should try it. Besides, I still have time to prepare.


    Bai Changlao nodded slightly and said, "I won''t disturb you any more. Someone is looking for me. I''ll go down first."


    "Slow down." The ancient wind says lightly.

 Chapter 663

    After Bai Changlao left, the spirit of Gufeng also became decadent, some depressed. Naturally, the damage caused by the four strong winds was not light. Although he suppressed some of them, it also worsened because of his opposition. It was very difficult for him to keep his manners in front of the elder, so he felt a little tired now.


    In a short time, Gu Feng turned around and entered his own cultivation room. After entering the cultivation room, Gu Feng suddenly felt a very strong aura.


    "The aura of this place is really strong. If I practice in this place, then my cultivation will surely get twice the result with half the effort." The ancient wind is murmuring, and the corner of the mouth is slightly raised.


    Now Gufeng is in the early stage of lingguo, but his spiritual power has not reached the top of this realm. If he practices again, even though there will be no new breakthrough in the realm, his strength will certainly increase to a certain extent.


    But as for how much it can grow in the end, it depends on the efforts and understanding of ancient style.


    Sitting on the stone bed, Gu Feng directly began to exercise his spiritual power and began to recover his injury. At present, the most important thing for Gufeng is to recover from the injury.


    It took him 13 hours to recover completely because of the serious injury of Gufeng''s internal organs.


    After the end, the ancient wind slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, which is quickly assimilated in the rich aura.


    After fully recovering from his injury, Gu Feng gradually fell into meditation. What he thought was naturally the battle between himself and Han Feiyun.


    In the war with Han Feiyun, Gu Feng didn''t get any benefits. The most fierce fight was also because he was determined to go his own way, which led to the loss of both sides. Otherwise, he may not even have the chance to get close to Han Feiyun.


    After all, Gu Feng and Han Feiyun face-to-face, but also just so once. But that time, it also made the ancient wind feel the horror of the top ten.


    What''s more, in the end, Han Feiyun took out his own artifact. He didn''t do it. He gave up.


    Of course, Han Feiyun''s surrender does not make Gu Feng feel that the other side is inferior to him. On the contrary, Gu Feng has no understanding of Han Feiyun''s specific strength. This also makes him very helpless.


    At that time, if Han Feiyun really fought with him, the final winner was still unknown, and Gu Feng was not fully sure that he could defeat Han Feiyun. It''s not that Gu Feng is belittling himself, but that he knows clearly in his own heart that when a person uses the same spiritual weapon as his own talent, his power is immeasurable and powerful.


    Han Feiyun gave up, he naturally figured out what was going on. In the end, or his heart empty, don''t want to let his injury become more serious, so just give up.


    Once there is no confidence, the war will not go on, so Han Feiyun give up the idea, will be more strong, and finally let him give up.


    Han Feiyun''s surrender, in the eyes of many discerning people, is that he is smart enough. In this way, we can preserve our strength and make a comeback at that time.


    But in the eyes of Gu Feng, it''s not like that. It''s also a side reaction. One problem is that Han Feiyun is a little timid. And this is the main reason for his failure. As long as you have this idea, it means that Han Feiyun has lost.


    In fact, the battle between the two of them can also be very clear, that is, the brave will win if they meet in narrow road.


    Because Han Feiyun thought too much and thought about the future situation, he was afraid and lost!


    But even so, it also made Gu Feng realize that everyone in the top ten has extraordinary strength and is not a simple person.


    "It seems that the top ten challenges are not so easy to accomplish." Gu Feng thought in his heart and muttered in a low voice.


    But at the same time, his heart is also quite helpless.


    Duanmuxue is so powerful in the early stage of lingguo. In the middle stage, how terrible her strength will be. This is really an unimaginable thing.


    No matter from which aspect, it seems that Zhu Chenhao has only one choice. Only if you defeat him can you get the place in the war spirit sanctuary. Thinking of this, I can''t help but take a deep breath. I think it''s hard to say.


    Now Gu Feng knows nothing about Zhu Chenhao''s strength. He only knows that he is very powerful, but he doesn''t know what kind of strength he wants to reach before he can defeat him. One problem after another makes the heart of Gu Feng a little nervous. He was afraid, what should he do if he could not rely on the way of war soul courtyard to practice in lingdu?


    These questions really make Gufeng a little confused. Even for a while, I can''t find a suitable answer.


    "It seems useless to worry so much now. I have to do my best to strengthen my strength, and then I will continue to fight for it. " Gu Feng thought in his heart that his brows were tightly knit together.


    However, he did not continue to be negative. Instead, he swept away his negative attitude and replaced it with a very strong self-confidence.


    He also feels that only when he has strong self-confidence can he win. Otherwise, everything else is just nonsense, which is of no great significance at all.


    Immediately, Gu Feng had a general guess about the top ten, and he didn''t think about it any more.


    In fact, Gu Feng thinks that the easiest way to get Zhu Chenhao''s strength is to fight all the time. The so-called "supporting war by war" is to fight all the time! Only in this way can we make ourselves stronger and stronger.


    Of course, Gu Feng doesn''t want to do anything meaningless, so what he needs to do now is to cultivate and make his strength more abundant. Only in this way can we have enough qualifications to challenge ourselves.


    If you challenge without the slightest confidence and are directly crushed, you will learn nothing. Only by fighting with equal strength can we gain more opinions and opinions.


    This, at least, is the view of Gufeng himself.


    In a short time, the ancient wind will get rid of the distractions and stop thinking about them, and then enter the state of practice. Running Lingyuan Jue, he greedily absorbed the incomparably rich aura in the cultivation room, and then continuously transformed into the purest power in his body!


    In fact, Lingyuan Jue is not a top-notch method on the product level, but it''s good.


    However, it is also because the ancient practice is deeply rooted. If we want to push down and re practice other advanced skills, I am afraid we will waste a lot of time, and the final result will be that the gain is not worth the loss.


    If Gu Feng wants any good skills, he just needs to ask shangguanqing.


    But Gu Feng thinks that Lingyuan Jue is very suitable for him. Even if it''s a little worse than those top skills, why not? Most importantly, it''s appropriate.


    Perhaps because of this reason, the speed of practice of ancient style is also a little slow.


    But such a slow speed is also acceptable to the ancient style. Sometimes slower, it will give people more thinking to understand the Dharma recorded above.


    If you can understand some, then in practice, it will be of great help, not of no use.


    The so-called cave without sun and moon, ancient wind in the lingzhan tower, also can not feel how much time has passed.


    Time goes by like this, the ancient style is also in constant cultivation, and his cultivation is becoming more and more profound.


    The spiritual power in the body is gradually becoming abundant, which makes the confidence of Gufeng gradually strong. Strength and confidence are also related.


    However, on a certain day, Gu Feng felt that his spiritual power was no longer growing, which made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    The emergence of such a situation also shows a problem, that is, to the extreme. Of course, it is the acme of the realm. If you want more, you need to break through into the next realm to continue to grow.


    But the heart of the ancient style is very clear, this is not the bottleneck of their own realm, the ultimate!

 Chapter 664

    For this matter, the old-fashioned brow can not help but slightly wrinkle, some unknown, so, what is the reason to hinder their continued growth of spiritual power. For a time, I couldn''t figure out the ancient style.


    Soon, Gu Feng felt that maybe he had too little understanding, so he had less understanding. And these understandings can help him broaden his elixir field and absorb spiritual power!


    But this realization is also a time to worry about things, ancient wind no longer think about these, is to start practicing other aspects. Martial arts and physical training methods, etc. Gufeng thinks that they need to keep pace with the times. Although I can''t reach a higher level now, it will be much easier to know more about it now and when I have the ability to reach a certain stage.


    Like Xuanling battle style and Hunyuan sword Jue, if the ancient style can have more understanding and will be strengthened, it will surely benefit a lot. This point is also determined by Gufeng himself, and there is no objection.


    Although it is the most subjective reason to say that one''s own spiritual power and realm are powerful, the powerful martial arts skills can show these forces multiple times! It''s not just icing on the cake.


    A few days will soon pass. This kind of cultivation is boring, and the ancient style is not a person who can sit down completely. If the income is very high, then the ancient style is undoubtedly able to sit, but the current situation makes him not so able to sit.


    And he also understood that even if he continued to practice like this, his income would be very small. If he changed to normal, it would be too slow. Now Gu Feng is also anxious to make his strength stronger, and he can''t tolerate the situation that progress is slower than usual.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Feng found that he was indeed a little impatient. But this pressing sense of urgency also made him very anxious and difficult to eliminate.


    Impatience is not good for cultivation. However, the ancient style is powerless to change. He can''t put all the pressure in his heart down.


    After a long time, Gu Feng also thought that if he could understand the last seal of the Xuanling battle body, then his strength would get a new level.


    Think of this, the ancient wind is no longer hesitant, directly began to choose to understand.


    Although it is generally said that Warcraft seal needs the strength of lingguo in the middle stage to comprehend it, it is difficult to use its essence. But the old wind felt that his spiritual power was almost the same as that of other middle-term monks. If I can understand it now, even if I can''t use all my power, it should be a great help.


    And now several other skills of ancient style have reached the peak. Even if we continue to understand them, I''m afraid they won''t make much profit. Also out of such thinking, the ancient style is determined to do.


    Now he has a huge room to rise, that is, the warspirit seal.


    The ancient style is different from others. They all think that one skill should be mastered before practicing other skills. But Gufeng thinks that he should maximize his income in a limited time!


    Xuanling battle style and Hunyuan sword formula can''t be practiced overnight. It takes time to wash and hone. Therefore, he can only put these two methods aside for the time being. The seal of war spirit is different. If you can understand it, you can use it on the basis of Xuanling battle body!


    At this moment, the cultivation and use of Zhanling seal is just like a picture scroll, which is constantly unfolding in front of the ancient wind.


    At the same time, the ancient style is calm, let oneself into a very stable state, wholeheartedly understand the essence of it.


    Although it is said that the two seals of Ju Ling and Ju Ling have been comprehended before the ancient wind, according to the theory, when comprehending the last seal, it should be much simpler. But the real situation is on the contrary, adding a lot of difficulties.


    The first two seals pay attention to the feeling of massiness. As long as the spirit power is integrated together, it can make it close and hard to be destroyed. It can be used as a means of protection. It can even be used to suppress others.


    But this last seal is totally different. It''s full of aggression. It''s impossible to use it for defense. But the nature of the attack is very powerful.


    After feeling the strong attack nature, Gu Feng''s heart was also slightly pleased. As the saying goes, the best defense is attack. Before the two seals, although the ancient style is also used very much, and has a lot of effect, but in the end still let the ancient style feel some chicken ribs.


    Therefore, let the ancient style not like it so much. The most important thing is that the first two seals also consume spiritual power. Every time you use it, you need to be very careful. If you use it carelessly, it will not be good news.


    The seal of war spirit is a complete means of attack, which is similar to its name. At the same time, Gu Feng also felt the power of the warspirit seal. According to his prediction, if Qingfeng finger was not displayed by Hunyuan spirit sword, it would not be as powerful as the warspirit seal.


    Even, the power of warspirit seal is close to the green finger that was cast by Hunyuan spirit sword!


    With such advantages, how can the ancient wind practice in a bad way? Besides, it''s impossible for Gufeng to take out Hunyuan spirit sword in every battle.


    Just as in the war with Han Feiyun, the four winds could not break it. However, with the seal of war spirit, you can smash the four winds directly.


    I''m afraid those who created this formula also thought about it carefully. Although the Xuanling battle body is a magic skill to protect the body, it would be very embarrassing if it was just to defend and be beaten. The first two seals are of great use in the first two realms.


    If we continue to act like this, then we are really powerless. After all, the difference between lingguo realm and the previous two realms is too far. It is impossible to block the attack of a strong one in the realm of spiritual fruit according to the previous algorithm.


    Therefore, the people who created the Xuanling battle body are also concerned about this, and give them a means of attack, so that they can still cope with it in the spiritual realm, instead of being in a hurry.


    For a moment, Gu Feng also sighed. The person who created this skill was too clever. Of course, if he is not smart, how can he create such magic methods as Xuanling battle body?


    About the seal of war spirit, Gufeng soon finished reading it completely, but there were still many doubts in his heart.


    Perhaps, this is also because there are many attack elements in it, which makes the preconceived concept difficult to reverse for a while. Think of here, antique brow also can''t help is a little wrinkle, so is also the most bad ah.


    Of course, Gu Feng didn''t put himself in a dead end, and he never lacked patience in his cultivation, so he also let himself learn and change slowly.


    He believes that under the subtle influence, he will make certain changes. And he is not a fixed person. At least, it''s not difficult for me to appreciate the ancient style.


    Of course, it takes a lot of time to do this.


    As for how long it will take, I don''t know. But Gufeng believes that he has laid the foundation for the future.


    And the cultivation of this thing, originally is anxious not to come. Sometimes the more anxious you are, I''m afraid that the income you can get will become smaller.


    If there is a blowout period, then naturally there is a low tide, and the progress will be slower.


    In this period of time, Gu Feng will be very wise to choose to consolidate his strength and check whether there is something wrong with his practice.


    Although Gufeng now spends most of his time on the seal of war spirit, he will take some time to take care of other places.


    And in the view of Gufeng, it is also very beneficial to do this, that is, sometimes when you do other things, you may be inspired.


    Of course, it''s best to be inspired. If you don''t have it, it''s time for the power to change.


    What''s more, if you have been boring to understand, and there is no new understanding in a period of time, you will easily fall into a dead corner and can''t get out. It is also because we are clear about this that we have to overcome the ancient style.


    Time went by, but as for how long he had stayed in the lingzhan tower, his heart was not counting.


    In this place, there is no sunset and moon rising, it is a completely closed place, but the spiritual power is very abundant.


    According to the old custom, he estimated that it was more than 20 days since he came here.


    However, in this cultivation room, he only made his cultivation more cautious and stable, and then he had no big harvest.


    At this time, he also retreated from the cultivation state, slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, muttered: "it''s time to carry out new challenges, to test his harvest in this period of time, how on earth."

 Chapter 665

    After this period of cultivation, Gu Feng felt that even if he continued to practice hard, it would not be of much use, and his progress would not be too great. Therefore, he felt that he should adjust his policy.


    He felt that he should also see people with higher strength, people with higher ranking, how terrible his strength would be, which he also wanted to see very much.


    Only by seeing the strength of these people can he know the difference between himself and them. Know the gap, can let oneself more pressure, and then more crazy to practice, let oneself strength, rapid ascension.


    After a little thought, Gu Feng went down to ask elder Bai to make an appointment for him.


    Gu Feng has also calculated the time now. There is not much time left for the fight for the number of disciples in the war spirit holy hall. Therefore, they also need to understand their strength, where the terror.


    Only after we know this, can we make ourselves grow more. Moreover, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will be invincible!


    In a short time, Gu Feng came to the 17th floor. What he saw first was still the hundred battles list.


    Where the ancient wind stops is also a silent look at the latest update of the hundred battles list. Han Feiyun is still in the 11th, not up or down. As for a few people he knew, he also achieved good results.


    Nangong Hao has reached the 12th place, just one step away from the top ten. If you continue to look down, you will find Liu Hanyuan, who is catching up with you. Both of them have the opportunity and ability to hit the top ten.


    Gu Feng thought, I''m afraid it won''t be long before these two people will start to attack the top ten places. But whether they can come in is another matter. Of course, Gufeng believes in their strength.


    Behind them, Gu Feng sees a strange name, Hua Xiaoling.


    The name made Gufeng feel familiar, but when he thought about it, he couldn''t remember who he was, so he didn''t think much about it. Even if he continued to think, there was no benefit, and he could not think of a reason.


    Ancient style is to continue to look, looking to see if there are people they know.


    Soon the ancient wind saw a familiar name, Qin Ling.


    Seeing that Qin Ling''s place has been promoted to 39 now, Gu Feng''s heart is also a little shocked. It''s a bit out of his expectation.


    On second thought, Qin Ling''s talent is also good. The reason why she didn''t show it before is that she didn''t get many opportunities. When she was in chuiyun City, Gu Feng told her where Gu xuanzi''s inheritance was. After she passed, she entered the hundred battles list through this adventure!


    See here, the ancient wind is also some helpless smile.


    No matter how good a person''s talent is, if he can''t be cultivated, or if he doesn''t have any opportunities, he will only be busy all his life. Even though it may be better than ordinary people, it can''t achieve higher achievement, which is the position that people take for granted.


    This also makes Gu Feng a little melancholy. Now he is in the war soul courtyard, and shangguanqing values himself. If he leaves this place, what will be the final result?


    Think of here, the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more fierce.


    But Gufeng''s ideas about himself have come to an end. Later on, we''ll talk about it later. Before he got the number of disciples in the war spirit temple, he went to think about those things that didn''t match. It''s really unnecessary.


    Such changes, let the heart of the ancient wind is also a lot of relief. In chuiyun City, although Qin Zhan was more interested in making use of Gu Feng, he felt that he could help Qin Ling in this way, which was enough to repay.


    Moreover, Qin Ling didn''t disappoint him. After he got the inheritance, he also showed his due attitude and didn''t insult Gu xuanzi''s reputation.


    Think of here, the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more severe. The inheritance of Gu xuanzi is divided into eight branches. So, when Gu xuanzi gathered the eight schools together, how powerful would he be!?


    The ancient wind also can''t help but take a breath of cool air, and his heart can''t help but be greedy. If you can take all the rest into your pocket, you will benefit a lot.


    But Gu Feng''s idea was soon dispelled, and he was not a man who did not know how to be satisfied. At the same time, he knew very well that this greed would also kill himself. Although Gu xuanzi''s real body has passed away, he is also a character of xuanxiu level. The point is that we don''t know what realm he has reached. Some of the organs he set up, if he really did something, might really die.


    At the same time, Gu Feng sighed. Although Qin Ling''s performance seems to be good now, I''m afraid she has no chance to select the disciples of the war spirit temple.


    There are so many talents, but there are only two of them!


    "Gufeng, here you are again."


    All of a sudden, a voice came into the ear of Gu Feng, which also made him come back. He also laughed and immediately turned to salute the old man and said, "elder Bai."


    It is true that the visitor is elder Bai who is guarding the 17th floor.


    In fact, when the ancient wind entered the 17th floor, Bai Changlao had already felt something, but the ancient wind stood here for a long time and made him curious, so he came out to have a look.


    "Why, who are you studying to challenge?" Elder Bai said with a smile. At the same time, he began to look at the ancient style.


    Elder Bai is also a little curious. During this period of time, how did the ancient style grow and how much did his strength improve? And elder Bai has only one feeling, that is, he feels that the breath of the ancient style has become much more calm, not as vain as he was last time.


    Although it''s just a steady change, elder Bai thinks it''s the growth of ancient style. Vanity, that only after just breaking through, will show. Of course, there are also some people who rely on the elixir to cultivate excessively, and they will show it.


    If the breath is empty and you continue to practice upward, then you will be eager for success, which is also a taboo in practice. Maybe, you''re lucky enough not to have an attack, but it''s also an uncertain factor.


    However, Gu Feng was not in a hurry for success, but completely stabilized his strength during this period of time, which made Bai Changlao very relieved indeed.


    There are not many such young people now.


    At the same time, elder Bai also had a doubt in his heart, that is, the breakthrough of the realm of ancient style is so fast, but it is so calm. Why?


    Bai Changlao has been in charge of the hundred battles list for decades. He has seen all kinds of disciples, but he has never seen such a person as Gu Feng. It''s really a very strange thing to be able to enter the country so quickly under the condition of steady development.


    Gu Feng also nodded his head and said, "not bad."


    This time, the main purpose of the ancient times is to make a covenant.


    Gu Feng said such words, Bai Changlao was not surprised, just nodded with a smile. At the same time, he is also thinking that Gu Feng has only stabilized his realm and breath. With his current situation, can he really continue to challenge?


    But elder Bai thinks that this is unlikely. But he thinks that it is also good for Gufeng to receive some setbacks.


    At the same time, he also believes that I''m afraid this time the ancient practice is a thorough action. He wants to know how strong the opponent he will face in the future is. That''s why he did it.


    Thinking of these, Bai Changlao also nodded his head with some appreciation. At this time, he began to make preparations, and went to find out the details. It was really a very good idea.


    "Then who do you want to fight? Or are you going to be just like you used to be, anyone on the next floor? " Elder Bai said with a smile.


    At the same time, elder Bai also thought that if this time the ancient style is still challenging anyone, then he is here to find out.


    Of course, Bai Changlao is not sure what Gu Feng wants to do. He also looks at him with a little interest.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the top of the hundred battles list. At the same time, he began to think about the rules of this time.


    For Gu Feng, he just wants to challenge once more. As for the rest, naturally, I don''t have to think about it any more.


    He only needs to adjust his position well, and then he can practice well, and no longer fight, so this choice is also crucial.


    Therefore, the ancient style must be cautious. Because it also means who he will fight with in the future.


    After pondering for a long time, Gu Feng also recalled the rules. He looked at them and shook his head with a helpless smile. I seem to have no choice.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "fifth, Wei Shangwu."


    Gufeng said very flat, at the same time, his tone is also very firm. Only by choosing the fifth place can he avoid his elder martial sister and not compete with her for the place.


    Elder Bai was stunned when he heard the answer of Gu Feng. In his memory, Wei Shangwu is a very difficult opponent. Even he himself can''t win it. During this period, who knows how much he has grown up?


    I have to say that Gufeng has found a strong enemy for himself this time. But only a strong enemy can see where he is lacking!

 Chapter 666

    "Are you sure?" Elder Bai asked with some doubts. In any case, he felt that it was unwise for Gu Feng to do so, and he was afraid that he would run into a wall. What''s more, he seems to mean something deliberately.


    Gu Feng nodded his head firmly and said, "I''m sure it''s Wei Shangwu."


    If Gufeng had a choice, he would weigh it over, but now he has no choice. Moreover, the ancient style can only choose the fifth. Of course, he can also choose seventh. However, if Gufeng wants to know more closely how strong the people above are, then it''s natural to challenge the fifth place.


    The words of Gu Feng make Bai Changlao feel that Gu Feng is really deliberate. He thinks that there is something wrong with it?


    "Is there any grudge between you and Wei Shangwu?" Elder Bai frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Elder Bai asked, let Gu Feng also have some helplessness, how can he think about this aspect? Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I have no grudge with him. I just want to fight with him."


    When Bai Changlao heard the speech, he also nodded slightly. When he thought about it carefully, Wei Shangwu was also an old man in the hundred battles list of the war soul Academy. He had never been out for a year or two. How could he have a grudge with the ancient customs?


    All of a sudden, Bai Changlao also felt that it was not right, which was different from the old style. He quickly walked over and began to look at the hundred battles list. When he saw that duanmuxue came in second, many problems became very clear at this time.


    He laughs and shakes his head. He never thought that Gu Feng was playing this abacus.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you challenged Wei Shangwu for this. I''m afraid that even if you fail this time, your future goal is still Wei Shangwu''s ranking. " Elder Bai shook his head with a smile and said.


    Gu Feng also nodded with a smile, which was really what he thought.


    Bai Changlao continued: "I''m afraid other people are competing to get even numbers, but you are the only one who scruples about the friendship of your classmates and goes to get odd numbers."


    Said here, Bai Changlao also can''t help but sigh. From this he can see what kind of person Gu Feng is.


    "But have you ever thought that Zhu Chenhao is the first disciple of our war spirit temple. Among them, he is the most powerful. If you challenge him, your chance to enter the war spirit temple will become very small." Elder Bai said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded and said firmly, "of course I know that."


    Of course, Gu Feng is really worried about friendship, but he is more aware of another point, that is, duanmuxue''s strength is not necessarily weaker than Zhu Chenhao''s. Maybe, my elder martial sister is stronger than the so-called first one! Out of these two considerations, the ancient style naturally can only choose Zhu Chenhao.


    Naturally, there is not much doubt about this.


    "I''m afraid you have to work harder. I''ll make an appointment for you now. " White long old smell speech, then smile to shake head, say.


    The ancient wind also slightly arched his hand and said, "thank you, elder Bai."


    Elder Bai didn''t answer. Instead, he held a jade card with his eyes slightly closed, and the spirit power was slowly introduced into it. Obviously, he is already helping Gu Feng to make an appointment with Wei Shangwu.


    Gu Feng stood aside, not to disturb, but quietly waiting.


    After a while, Bai Changlao also slowly opened his eyes and said, "I''ve made an appointment for you. I''m afraid Wei Shangwu is still practicing. He hasn''t answered me yet."


    The ancient style hears the speech, is also slightly nodded.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also speculating about how Wei Shangwu''s strength will be. How much better is he than Han Feiyun? These, let the heart of ancient style, are some expectations.


    "Gufeng, I have to say that your choice is very unwise. Of course, if you want to do so, I can''t help it. " Said elder Bai.


    Gu Feng just smiles and says, "elder Bai, my accomplishments are almost taught by my elder martial sister. She knows me like the back of her hand. How many victories do you think I can have when I fight with her?"


    Hearing this, Bai Changlao could not help but be stunned. If so, the chance of Gufeng''s victory is really slim.


    Thinking of these, he could only smile and shake his head helplessly.


    "It''s up to you. Now that you know the rules, I have nothing to say." White elder also is some quite helpless say.


    Then, Bai Changlao continued: "there is one more thing I have to remind you, that is, it is only three months before the selection of the war soul sanctuary begins. In the last two months, the top ten will also open the challenge mode, and we must respond in time. At that time, I hope you don''t leave the war soul hospital. I can inform you in time. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng was stunned. He didn''t really know much about the regulations.


    However, he now knows that in the last two months, he can still sprint. It seems that he is a little too anxious.


    Of course, Gufeng thinks it''s nothing. There must be other clauses in it. He doesn''t need to pay attention to this, so he can ignore it.


    "I understand." Gu Feng nodded in affirmation and said.


    Elder Bai nodded slightly, waved his hand, and said, "there''s nothing wrong now. Go to Haosheng and get ready. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you in time."


    "I''m leaving." Gu Feng didn''t intend to stay here any longer, so he saluted and left.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, Bai Changlao could not help shaking his head helplessly.


    "The child is still a little immature. It''s a pity. I don''t know whether he can work miracles in just three months. It would be cruel to ask him to wait another three years. " White elder says, also appear very helpless.


    Elder Bai is also very optimistic about the ancient talent, but he is also very clear, how terrible is Zhu Chenhao''s strength. He has been in the first position for two years, which is not unreasonable!


    Therefore, he felt that it was really difficult for Gu Feng to defeat Zhu Chenhao.


    But elder Bai thinks that he can still challenge duanmuxue, but after listening to Gu Feng''s words, he doesn''t think he has much chance.


    "Perhaps, this is the so-called world trouble." White elder some helpless wry smile way.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Feng returned to his training room, his heart was also a little uneasy and speculation.


    What he is thinking now is, how powerful is Wei Shangwu? And is he his opponent?


    One problem after another is coming, which makes the head of ancient style a little bigger. Because he found that he knew nothing about Wei Shangwu.


    The only information he knew was that Wei Shangwu was a strong man in the middle of lingguo period, and ranked fifth in the hundred battles list. From this, we can see that he was a leader in that realm, very strong and difficult to deal with.


    Besides these, Gu Feng didn''t know anything about Wei Shangwu. For example, he doesn''t know what his talent is or what his martial arts skills are!


    "Hey... What''s wrong with this, even if I don''t know anything about him? When I fight with him, everything will be clear, won''t it Gufeng laughs and shakes his head.


    He thinks that such speculation is somewhat inappropriate. It''s just a fight. Since I don''t understand it, I''ll try to understand it when I''m challenged. Isn''t that ok?


    Of course, if it is related to some important things, then the ancient style must also be rigorous to think.


    But now he still has time, so he doesn''t think it''s necessary to think about some unnecessary things.


    In a short time, after the ancient wind dispelled his thoughts, he entered the state of cultivation.


    Gu Feng didn''t know how long he would have to wait, so he didn''t have to wait. He could practice well and wait until there was news.


    The theme of ancient practice is still the seal of war spirit.


    With more and more time invested, Gu Feng''s understanding of Zhan Lingyin naturally becomes more and more profound.


    A few days later, Gu Feng was able to display his seal of war spirit. He was very confident. However, the power that can be exerted is not very powerful. Therefore, it also makes him have to continue to comprehend the good life, and make the warspirit seal more perfect and powerful!


    According to the regular practice of Gu Feng, seven days later, he got the news from elder Bai that Wei Shangwu had promised the first World War, and the time was set half an hour later.


    After getting the news of Bai Changlao, the ancient wind retreated from the state of cultivation at the first time.


    Gu Feng didn''t rush to go up. Instead, he started to clean up the "fatigue" brought by his practice during this period.


    In fact, the purpose of the ancient style is to let your body and mind relax, no longer so tight.


    Of course, also need to eliminate some real fatigue. I''m afraid many people will feel a little tired after sitting for such a long time.


    After a long time, Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and muttered, "now is the time to go up."


    After Gu Feng opened the door of the cultivation room with a jade plate, he walked slowly to the 27th floor.

 Chapter 667

    After entering the 27th floor, there is still no one here. This time, the ancient style still came earlier. But it has nothing to do with him. And he has been used to waiting, anyway, he can''t wait long. Besides, half an hour''s agreement has not yet arrived. Even if there are some discrepancies, it''s a very normal thing.


    Ancient style is the first to get familiar with the site. After getting familiar with the site, sometimes it''s easier to act. This is also the view of Gufeng himself.


    In fact, in the lingzhan tower, the venue of the competition is the same, and there is no big difference between it and the lower floor. Of course, there are some differences.


    Although the holy pattern array didn''t start, the ancient style could feel and see it, and the runes engraved on it became more complicated. Presumably, the border here will be more powerful, and this will also enable the participants to let go of the battle, rather than to consider their own strength, whether it will harm the lingzhan Tower!


    In this respect, the war soul academy has also done a very good job. But I can think of it. This lingzhan tower is an important place where the war soul academy can quickly cultivate talents. If it is destroyed, the speed of cultivating disciples in war soul academy will be greatly reduced. Coupled with such a long time of baptism, it also makes this place very perfect.


    Although it''s smaller than the next floor, the competition ground here is bigger. Of course, the main reason is that there are only three training rooms here.


    Four fifths of the empty space is used as a competition site.


    Just from this competition site, the heart of the ancient wind also has a bit of estimation, I''m afraid that the strength of this layer of people will be more powerful. And the expansion of the competition site, it is no doubt that a person''s scope of activities has become larger.


    Gu Feng didn''t know how many competitions had been held before, but there was no wear on the ground, which surprised Gu Feng. At the same time, he can also imagine how powerful the spiritual tattoo array is.


    After looking around clearly, the ancient wind will no longer continue to look and think, but stand in the same place, close your eyes, quietly waiting for the start of the competition.


    After a while, the ancient wind sensed that someone was approaching.


    Gu Feng slowly opened his eyes and saw Bai Changlao and Xun Changlao coming.


    "Elder Bai, elder Xun." Gu Feng immediately arched his hand, counted the salute and said with a smile.


    Bai Changlao just nodded with a smile when he heard the speech. At the same time, he also looked at the ancient style. In these days, he has not made any progress. This also made him a little disappointed. In this way, it seems that Gu Feng is going to suffer some losses today.


    Of course, Bai Changlao also hopes that Gufeng can show enough strength. Of course, it''s also a good thing to eat some losses, which can also suppress the arrogance in his heart and won''t let him get carried away.


    Although the ancient attitude has always been very humble, elder Bai feels that a person''s appearance can''t explain anything. According to Gu Feng''s age, it''s unrealistic to win like this without any anxiety.


    Elder Bai said what he should have said. He didn''t think it was of much use. He would wake up only after Gu Feng really suffered a loss. It''s nothing to lose in the war soul courtyard, but if you put it outside, it''s the worry of your life.


    Looking at Gu Feng, elder Xun smiles and nods slightly and says, "I can''t imagine that you have confidence to challenge the top five before long. It''s really bold."


    Although elder Xun was laughing, Gu Feng always felt that he had other meanings.


    Of course, Gu Feng thinks that it''s very normal for him to do this. Isn''t that how he came along the way? It can be said that the ancient style has been taken for granted.


    "I just feel that I''ve been idle for so long, I''m a little slack in fighting, and I want to be active. Moreover, only after knowing the gap can we make up for it. " Gufeng also said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mr. Xun nodded his head and said, "if you really think so, it''s definitely a good thing."


    Elder Bai looks at Gu Feng and just smiles. He doesn''t say much. But in his heart, he didn''t think that''s what Gufeng thought.


    This guy, this time, must be full of confidence. However, whether he can challenge success is another matter. No one can say for sure.


    "Do your best." The ancient wind says lightly.


    At this moment, Gufeng''s state of mind is also becoming very calm.


    But this words let Xun long old can''t help but is Leng for a while, smile at Gu Feng, he also don''t know what this guy in front of him is thinking. However, Mr. Xun didn''t think he was such a person in terms of his understanding of ancient customs.


    Of course, Mr. Xun didn''t have to worry so much. He just came to be a witness. He only hopes that today there will be a wonderful battle, presented in front of his eyes, it is enough. As for the others, he didn''t think he had to worry so much.


    "Boy, you''re trying your best to make people speculate. However, I can tell you that you must try your best to defeat Wei Shangwu. Otherwise, if you don''t get his respect, you will be very miserable. " Elder Xun said with a smile.


    Gu Feng was stunned by this, but he soon realized what elder Xun meant.


    From the words of elder Xun, Gu Feng also analyzes a fact, that is, Wei Shangwu must be a brave man, and his heart is also problematic. If he is not the opponent he respects, I am afraid he will torture with vicious means.


    Of course, if Gu Feng''s strength was confirmed by him, then he would not do such a thing. Of course, Gu Feng didn''t know whether it was like this or not. It was just his speculation. It was only after he had played that he knew.


    "I know. Thank you for your advice." Thank you for the ancient style.


    Xun Changlao just didn''t care and waved his hand. He didn''t seem to accept it.


    In a moment, the three people did not continue to talk, but quietly stood aside, waiting for the appearance of Wei Shangwu.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also recalled what elder Xun said. Now he is a little curious about what kind of person Wei Shangwu is.


    It can be said that Gufeng only knows two of the top ten people so far. One is duanmuxue, his elder martial sister, whose accomplishments are unfathomable. The second is Han Feiyun. If Gu Feng didn''t work hard in the end, and Han Feiyun was afraid, he would be very difficult to win.


    This Wei Shangwu, in the mouth of elder Xun, is not a good stubble.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came slowly. Although it was very slight, they were all strong in the realm of spirit and fruit, and naturally felt it.


    At the same time, they all looked at the place, the staircase.


    Soon the ancient wind saw an old man in plain clothes, with white hair and beard, walking slowly and carelessly.


    The old man''s face has a lot of wrinkles, it doesn''t look very different from the ordinary old man. However, there is a very firm color between the eyebrows. In addition, his steps are very light, and his body also exudes a hint of aura, otherwise, Gufeng will think that he is a very ordinary old man.


    Of course, there won''t be an ordinary person in this place.


    Ordinary people, it seems, are not qualified to enter the war soul hospital at all.


    When Bai Changlao and Xun Changlao saw the old man, their faces changed. What they thought was, how did he come?


    "Elder Wang." Elder Bai Changlao and elder Xun saluted at the same time, and their tone sounded very respectful.


    Seeing the old style, he was already worried. When Bai Changlao and Xun Changlao saw the old man, their tone was so respectful that their identity was not low.


    The elder Wang just nodded slightly and said with a smile, "we are all elders. We have the same identity. You don''t have to be like this."


    This sounds very kind, and his face is also full of peace, which makes Gu Feng like the elder a little more.


    "Elder Wang, if you didn''t promote me, I''m afraid we are just ordinary teachers, and we have no hope to enter this spiritual realm." White elder low voice way.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng was shocked. At this moment, he was also very surprised. At the same time, I can imagine that these two elders are very old. They all entered the realm of spiritual fruit after being instructed by elder Wang. It is also conceivable how high the status of elder Wang is.


    As for his strength, Gufeng doesn''t need to think about it at all. Although I don''t know his realm, his strength must be unfathomable.


    "It''s also your savvy. I just said a few words at will." Elder Wang has no airs, and his voice is very soft.


    Elder Xun shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for your promotion, I''m afraid we are still trapped in the later stage of Lingzhong and can''t go any further."


    "It''s sour to talk too much. Besides, they are all people from the war soul hospital. Your performance has not let me down Elder Wang said that he seemed to have lost his patience and was a little displeased.

 Chapter 668

    Bai Changlao and Xun Changlao heard that elder Wang didn''t want to entangle with this problem any more. They also consciously closed their mouths and stopped talking.


    At this time, elder Wang''s eyes jumped over the two elders and fell on Gu Feng. He spoke slowly and said, "are you the Gu Feng who defeated Liu Hanyuan?"


    Looking at the ancient style, there is a clear and unreserved feeling of being seen by elder Wang. And this feeling, let the ancient wind is also very angry.


    Because Gu Feng felt that he was naked in front of elder Wang. In this way, he felt that his privacy had been violated. This makes Gufeng very angry.


    A stream of anger, let the ancient wind in the heart of the fire also become more and more strong, almost is to scold. At the same time, he is also ready to respond without a good voice. However, the words just to the mouth, the heart of the ancient suddenly cold and feel strange.


    How can you become so restless? After thinking of this question, Gu Feng didn''t rush to answer, just frowned slightly. He felt that something was wrong.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng soon realized whether it was because Wang Chang was so strong that he was like a prey in his eyes. And the hunted party must be afraid!


    Yes, it''s fear!


    After finding the root, Gu Feng can''t help but take a breath. Elder wang hasn''t done anything, but just looks at himself like this. If he does, I''m afraid he won''t be spared.


    Originally, Gufeng felt that after entering the realm of lingguo, he had the ability to protect himself in Lingnan. But now, I''m like a frog in a well.


    Gu Feng gave a wry smile. He also felt that he was a little overconfident.


    Bai Changlao and elder Xun were surprised to see that Gu Feng didn''t answer for a long time, but they also saw that there was something wrong in Gu Feng''s eyes. Their brows can''t help frowning. Elder Wang is actually the elder of the war soul Academy. If you don''t respect him, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    But now, they can''t open their mouth to remind the ancient customs.


    When he understood where his anger and anxiety came from, Gu Feng''s heart became more stable, and his eyes were clear again. He arched his hand and said, "it''s just the boy who said to elder Wang."


    This time, the ancient style is not humble, not the slightest bit of humility, but also not a bit of arrogance, mixed in.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s reply, he didn''t collide with elder Wang. Elder Bai and Xun were also a little relieved. Fortunately, the situation didn''t change in the next step. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more obstacles in the future.


    When elder Wang heard the answer from Gu Feng, he nodded with a smile.


    "Shangguanqing is not a simple girl. I can''t imagine that she has trained such a good disciple. It''s not easy. Originally, I heard that you killed Zhou Yang. Some time ago, you killed Mo Dao. Originally, your mind was very dangerous. But now it''s just my prejudice. " Elder Wang said with a smile.


    Gu Feng was stunned by this. Now he can understand why elder Wang wanted to interfere with himself just now. It turns out that he wanted to test what kind of person he was.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thinks that the elder Wang is really a little powerful, and some means are hard to explain. At the same time, Gu Feng also thinks that elder Wang and elder yuan seem to have some similarities.


    When Gu Feng entered the field of life and death for the first time, he was restrained by elder yuan''s eyes.


    "Your answer and attitude are also very appropriate. Since ancient times, heroes have been young. It''s really good. It''s a beautiful jade that can be polished easily. " Elder Wang praised without covering up at all.


    Hearing elder Wang''s praise, elder Bai and Xun also smile.


    At the same time, they are more convinced that the ancient style is valued by elder Wang, so we can see that the ancient style is indeed a very good jade. Of course, it depends on whether he can grow up.


    Things are changeable. There are a lot of talents who died in the war soul hospital. Just like Mo Dao, he is also a genius, but eventually died in the hands of another genius!


    "Elder Wang praised me falsely." Ancient style some not very good meaning said.


    Of course, as long as elder Wang doesn''t show any hostility to himself, it makes the heart of Gu Feng very comfortable.


    At the same time, the ancient style also has another feeling, that is, elder Wang''s breath seems to be similar to Mr. Lu''s.


    But in the end, Gu Feng thought that it must be an illusion. Maybe Wang Chang was always a very neutral person. He had these breath, so he made himself feel that they were similar. Of course, they are just a little similar, not exactly the same.


    "You just joined the war soul Academy last year. It''s not easy for you to get to this step in such a short time." Elder Wang can''t help sighing.


    Gu Feng didn''t answer, just nodded slightly.


    It''s not that old-fashioned arrogance, but that he doesn''t know how to answer. But he felt that his speed, I''m afraid, was not fast. There are still two people behind him?


    However, Liu Hanyuan and Nangong Hao are not as popular as the old fashion. They have always been very low-key in making trouble.


    Take Liu Hanyuan for example. In public, he just fought against Gufeng. The rest of them were just fighting for the cultivation room in the lingzhan tower.


    "You don''t have to be modest. You can achieve what you have today because of your own efforts. Your future is very good, but you need to broaden your horizons. There are some small things and small people you don''t care too much about. Although you did that very skillfully, we in the war soul hospital are not all fools. " Elder Wang said with a smile.


    But elder Wang''s smile made Gu Feng feel cold.


    What elder Wang meant was that in an instant, he naturally thought of going back to Cloud City. Where to kill Mo Dao!


    Of course, Gu Feng was also very sure that before Mo Dao died, although they doubted themselves, there was no evidence. However, when Mo Dao was looking for his revenge, I''m afraid some senior officials had already thought of it.


    Otherwise, modo would not have done that.


    But the war soul academy didn''t intervene, I''m afraid it was because they wanted to see who was more powerful between Gufeng and Modao to keep. After all, it''s his own strength that keeps the old style!


    Of course, there is no need to admit the ancient style.


    "If you grind your water chestnut a little, you need to be more tactful. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to be tolerant. Of course, youth is understandable. But sometimes, there''s no need to ruin your future because of what a mole ant has done to you before. " Elder Wang continued.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng was more sure of what elder Wang said. Indeed, it''s about killing Mo yuan himself!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Think twice before you act. It''s good for you to do so. " Elder Wang continued.


    Gu Feng nodded when he heard that what he had done was really not right. Mo yuan at that time was just like a mole ant in Gu Feng''s eyes. He was not afraid. But how could he feel comfortable if he didn''t kill Mo yuan?


    Is it so simple to deprive the soul of hatred?


    Of course, Gu Feng also knows that when he does these things in the future, he also needs a good student to think about it. Before the war with Mo Dao, if Duan muxue didn''t try her best to help her improve her accomplishments, I''m afraid she would be more or less unlucky.


    And if you encounter such things again in the future, whether you can still have such good luck, I don''t know.


    "I understand." Gu Feng said helplessly.


    Elder Bai and elder Xun looked at each other face to face. They didn''t understand what elder Wang was saying. However, when they look at the ancient style, they feel that there must be something fishy in it.


    Of course, they don''t know what''s in it, and there''s no need to know.


    At this time, the dull voice also sounded slowly, and their eyes naturally looked in the past.


    The door of a training room is opened.


    At the same time, Gufeng also saw a man come out.


    This person is eight feet tall, looks very strong, a body of meat, is also very strong.


    That arm, is also very thick, thick eyebrows and big eyes, is very shocking. It gives people a feeling of being a strong man.


    There were also some small scars on the man. It was obvious that he had fought a lot before he left them.


    The first reaction is that this person has a strong sense of power!


    At the same time, it is clear that this man is Wei Shangwu!


    After the boy came out, he looked around. At the same time, he soon saw elder Wang. He saluted respectfully and said, "disciple Wei Shangwu, I''ve met master."


    Elder Wang just waved his hand with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked. Elder Wang is actually the master of Wei Shangwu. So elder Wang came to see his disciples today?


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind also felt a little uneasy. If the elder Wang looked at himself the same way when he was fighting


    However, Gu Feng thought that Wang Chang would never do this.

 Chapter 669

    Wei Shangwu is very tall. He needs to look up to see the ancient style. At the same time, the developed muscles also seem to have a very strong explosive force, which makes the heart of Gufeng feel a little strong.


    At this time, Gu Feng also realized that Wei Shangwu was not an easy character to deal with. His strength is very strong, not so easy to deal with. Of course, as for the strength of Wei Shangwu, we can only know after the first World War.


    But Gu Feng also saw another side of Wei Shangwu, that is, at this moment, his eyes are only his master, elder Wang. As for other people, they are not in the eyes, this person is very proud.


    Mr. Wang seemed to be aware of this, and said with some displeasure, "you guy, I''ve told you many times. Etiquette is essential."


    After hearing this, Wei Shangwu regained his mind. He also arched his hand to elder Bai Changlao and elder Xun Changlao and said, "I''ve seen two elders."


    Although Wei Shangwu''s words seemed very polite, in his tone, they didn''t sound so polite and arrogant. It seems that he did not put these two elders in his eyes.


    The elders Bai and Xun just smile. As for Wei Shangwu, they were not elder Wang. After hearing this, they could not help sighing and said, "when can you get rid of your arrogance? Now, aren''t there four powerful people ahead of you? "


    "Master, you know, those four people are abnormal, they are not human at all!" Wei Shangwu said helplessly.


    This words, let the heart of ancient wind also can''t help but is one of Zheng. Wei Shangwu said so, then are not the top four figures much more powerful than those below? Otherwise, how can Wei Shangwu say that?


    Think of here, the ancient wind also can''t help but take a cold breath, think this is really some difficult to say.


    But when I think of my elder martial sister, Gu Feng also thinks that maybe he made some mistakes in his judgment. Now, no matter how you look at it, you will have a hard fight next.


    My current strength is far from enough. Fortunately, I still have more than two months to buffer.


    And today, he also got this information, will use this good life to spur himself, let his strength, quickly strong up, just go.


    Otherwise, when it comes to that time, I''m afraid my failure will be bloody. And that is also a situation that ancient customs do not want to see.


    "Ha ha! You boy, I really don''t know how to teach you. I can tell you clearly that the reason why you are inferior to them is that you think too little. " Elder Wang said without a good voice.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng just had no choice but to smile bitterly. If Wei Shangwu really thinks less, then his talent is too terrible. The realm of spiritual fruit is not a realm that can be achieved by practicing painstakingly!


    Among them, we also need to understand.


    Wei Shangwu seemed to be a little impatient and said, "ah, ah! Master, you know how to teach me. Besides, my progress is not much worse than theirs! They''re just too powerful, too perverted. They are demons. I am human. It is not easy for me to do this. "


    Hearing Wei Shangwu''s words, if it wasn''t because he was in the middle of lingguo, Gu Feng even doubted whether there was something wrong with his IQ.


    However, people who can reach the spiritual realm are not fools. If they think so, they are fools. Moreover, Gufeng did not despise other people''s habits and problems!


    "It''s just that you don''t think enough! People are all the same. Is there any evil saying? " Wang Changbai took a look at Wei Shangwu and said.


    When elder Bai and Xun saw that elder Wang began to teach his disciples at this time, they had nothing to say. At the same time, they are also waiting quietly. If others do this, they will definitely oppose it. However, elder Wang is different. They will not do so.


    Because they respect elder Wang very much.


    Although the two elders didn''t say anything, elder Wang also realized that it seemed very impolite to teach his disciples how to occupy other people''s affairs, so he stopped talking and said, "OK, let''s not talk about you. Now we''d better get down to business."


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll do well." Wei Shangwu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Bai Changlao was relieved. The sermon was finally completed.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start the competition between you two now." White long old light says.


    Elder Wang has been preaching for so long, but now elder Bai doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Wei Shangwu nodded slightly, and without saying much, he entered the competition directly.


    Without much hesitation, Gu Feng entered directly and stood on the opposite side of Wei Shangwu, stopping at the place where he met.


    "You all know the rules, and I don''t need to say anything more. Today, it is notarized by elder Xun and elder Wang. " Bai Changlao said according to the book.


    Although Bai Changlao doesn''t want to continue to talk about anything, he can''t be vague about some points that should be emphasized. After all, it''s his job.


    Gu Feng and Wei Shangwu nodded at the same time. The rule was that they could not maim or kill their opponents. After all, it''s just a fight, not a fight with life.


    Although the war soul academy advocates the disciples to fight and exchange views, it is based on the premise of improving their strength. If there is fratricidal, it is absolutely forbidden!


    Elder Bai saw that they both cooperated, so he went to one of the pillars of Lingwen array, and immediately a very mellow spirit power was injected into it.


    In this instant, the holy tattoo array was just started, shining with a faint light, but it soon disappeared, just like an invisible barrier, trapping them.


    At the same time, I took a deep breath in my heart to make my mood more stable. At the same time, his eyes are also locked on Wei Shangwu, ready to start at any time.


    "Now, you can start." Bai Changlao doesn''t seem to want to say any more, Tao.


    Gu Feng and Wei Shangwu nodded at the same time, and also annotated each other.


    Elder Xun looked at them with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He is also looking forward to it now. What kind of strength will Gufeng show? And whether he is Wei Shangwu''s opponent!


    Bai Changlao looked very pale, the rank replacement is very normal. What''s more, this ancient style is also a character that can''t be said. Of course, Bai Chang always hopes that Gu Feng can suffer some hardships.


    At this time, Wei Shangwu did not rush to start, but looked up and down at the ancient style, suddenly said slowly: "you are the genius who appeared this year, ancient style?"


    This words, let ancient wind can''t help is one Leng.


    "I''m old-fashioned, but I don''t know if I''m not a genius." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Wei Shangwu''s words really made him laugh and cry. However, it seems that this guy is a little cute.


    Wei Shangwu listened, nodded and said, "but you look so weak. You are too thin. "


    Said, Wei Shangwu is some don''t think of shook his head, a very disdainful look.

 Chapter 670

    Hearing Wei Shangwu''s words, Gu Feng can''t help shaking his head helplessly. This guy seems to despise himself. This made Gu Feng''s heart a little unhappy, but he didn''t lose his mind. Instead, he moved his whole spiritual power.


    If you want others to look up to you, the best proof is not to refute with words, but also in this case. Fist is the most powerful voice at this moment!


    Facing the slightly angry ancient style, Wei Shangwu also didn''t think so. He looked at elder Wang with a simple smile.


    After seeing Wei Shangwu, elder Wang just wanted to rush up and beat the goods. But on second thought, Wei Shangwu got his own liking because of this.


    Although Wei Shangwu is a little silly on the surface, he is not stupid in his heart. It''s just that he thinks it''s useless to think more. He is a person who likes to do practical things. It''s just that he doesn''t like to think too much!


    "May I begin?" Gu Feng asked in a low voice.


    Although Gu Feng wanted to rush up, he was very polite. If the other side is not prepared, it is not a glorious thing to rush up and even defeat it. Of course, that''s what the ancients think!


    But, of course, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear that he needs to make himself more stable, and only in this way can he go all the way.


    Wei Shangwu nodded and said, "I''m still thinking, if my fist goes down, if you can''t carry it, what should you do?"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng spewed out a mouthful of old blood. At the same time, Gu Feng also felt that Wei Shangwu was just like a naked provocation. It''s just something that can''t be tolerated.


    "Forget it, I''ll let you attack first. Come on, let me see how powerful you are. " Wei Shangwu looked disdainful, with his hands akimbo, and seemed extremely arrogant.


    Gu Feng saw this, and there was a nameless fire in his heart. He wanted to go up and beat Wei Shangwu into a pig''s head, but he was also trying to calm himself down and stop falling into the trap.


    At the same time, the heart of Gu Feng had to admit that Wei Shangwu''s provocative way was very direct, and it was hard to resist. The so-called small can''t bear is disorderly big plan, Gu Feng understand this, so also didn''t rashly move.


    At this time, elder Wang''s eyes became calm, and his face became very calm. He couldn''t see anything.


    Elder Xun thinks it''s a bit interesting. Wei Shangwu is really provocative. I have to say that his provocative ways are the same, but every time he has a wonderful effect.


    Elder Bai was angry at Gu Feng, but he didn''t move his hand. He frowned slightly. He was thinking that Gufeng would not have entered the dilemma. If this is the case, then his strength will be greatly reduced!


    When Wei Shangwu saw that Gu Feng didn''t start, he continued to sneer: "why, don''t you dare? Hey... You''re not a coward, are you


    This time, Wei Shangwu''s sarcasm is more serious, and most people can''t help it.


    In the same way, Gu Feng could not bear it, but he tried his best to make his divine consciousness clear.


    He analyzed that Wei Shangwu was arrogant and arrogant. It seems that in this hundred battles list, except for the top four figures, he is not in the eye. I feel that these people are no threat to him at all.


    Although Gu Feng thought he was provoking before, Wei Shangwu''s weakness is also very obvious, that is arrogance!


    Of course, the ancient style can''t tell the true from the false. It can only be seen step by step. Moreover, it doesn''t seem to make much sense to continue the stalemate.


    The ancient wind is also flying on catkins at once, and its speed becomes very fast. It constantly changes its position and rushes to Wei Shangwu.


    Seeing this, Wei Shangwu said with a smile: "hey... It''s a little fast, just like Han Feiyun. But in the end, no matter how fast Han Feiyun is, his soft fist can''t hit me. I don''t know how strong your fist can be? "


    Even though the speed of the ancient style is extremely fast, Wei Shangwu is still a happy and complacent look, very leisurely standing there, a look not ready to move.


    "Are you tired, wriggling around? It''s flowery, and it doesn''t make much sense, just like monkeys. " Wei Shangwu continued.


    Wei Shangwu''s words are clear, but he did not stop his erratic body.


    Soon the ancient style was close to Wei Shangwu, and it was also a blow.


    Wei Shangwu, on the other hand, stood as still as a mountain, indifferent to the blows of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng''s fist was also merciless. It directly hit Wei Shangwu''s chest. Suddenly, Gu Feng felt as if he had hit a rock!


    But how can it be that simple?


    Wei Shangwu was also directly shocked to retreat three steps before he could stabilize himself. But he still stood there, as if unharmed.


    The power of anti shock made Gu Feng feel that his arm hurt a little. Suddenly his brow was slightly wrinkled. This guy''s defense is very strong.


    Just that muscle is strong enough.


    At this moment, Gu Feng also realized that Wei Shangwu was really hard to deal with. His defense is too high. It seems that it''s difficult to hurt himself.


    At this time, Wei Shangwu just patted his chest. It seemed that he was patting off the dust. He said, "well, it''s not bad. Some of his strength is stronger than that of Han Feiyun. If he can hurt me, it''s a tickle for me."


    Hearing this, the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching. This guy''s defense is really abnormal.


    I have to say that the top five characters are all abnormal!


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also thinking about how to deal with Wei Shangwu.


    Elder Bai just shook his head helplessly. In fact, Wei Shangwu and Han Feiyun''s first battle, he also saw, and finally only Han Feiyun''s helpless surrender.


    Han Feiyun can''t break Wei Shangwu''s defense. But Han Feiyun''s speed, Wei Shangwu is unable to catch up. But in the end, Han Feiyun also knew that he couldn''t fight head-on, and it was not the way to go on like this. He also thought that he was not Wei Shangwu''s opponent and finally surrendered.


    In fact, the fight between Wei Shangwu and Han Feiyun is the most boring.


    Now Bai Changlao thinks that the battle between Wei Shangwu and Gufeng should not be so boring.


    "Come on! Go on Wei Shangwu continued with a smile.


    The ancient wind hears speech, is also slightly nod, he now a bit also not angry. Because he felt that Wei Shangwu was proud.


    This is not Wei Shangwu''s big words, he is also qualified to say such words, the ancient style has to admit.


    However, the ancient style is not like Han Feiyun. He is also full of confidence in this war, and is fighting for himself to win the first war!


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Feng showed his body again and rushed to Wei Shangwu.


    One blow down, this time he aimed at Wei Shangwu''s head. I don''t believe that the defense of Wei Shangwu''s head is still abnormal. Generally speaking, the weakness of many creatures lies in the brain.


    Although the speed of ancient style is fast, Wei Shangwu''s perception ability is not bad. His huge palm immediately blocked his face!


    The ancient style of this fist, of course, is also bombarded in the palm of Wei Shangwu. Suddenly Wei Shangwu was shocked and retreated.


    But in that moment, Wei Shangwu''s hands quickly began to close, ready to grasp the ancient fist!


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. If his fist is caught, I''m afraid his "little hand" will be crushed by this guy.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s back was cold. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately kicked Wei Shangwu''s chest and let himself retreat quickly. Only in this way did he escape Wei Shangwu''s grip.


    After Wei Shangwu stepped back a few steps, he also patted the dust on his chest. He said with a smile: "the reaction is fast enough, and the speed is fast. It''s interesting. It''s just your attack. It''s a little worse. "


    When Wei Shangwu said this, he was also very confident, and he seemed to be determined by the ancient style.


    Gu Feng stood aside, and his brows wrinkled tightly. Wei Shangwu is really a difficult problem to deal with.


    "You''re not slow either." The old wind whispered.


    Wei Shangwu just smiles. He looks very honest.


    But this simple and honest appearance, let the ancient wind is some lingering fear. Fortunately, his speed is fast enough, otherwise, once Wei Shangwu succeeds, the battle will be over just now.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart became more alert. He knew that he would never give Wei Shangwu any chance to seize himself. If you are caught by him, I''m afraid you will be beaten all over the place.


    Just now, Wei Shangwu didn''t take the initiative to attack. Looking at his size, Gu Feng''s heart also had some speculation.


    That is, Wei Shangwu''s speed and reaction are not so fast. He is slower than himself. He can use them. At the same time, Gu Feng also realized that Wei Shangwu''s defense was his advantage. These, oneself also must be good at living of analysis clear just go!


    Wei Shangwu is still simple and honest with a smile, but at this moment, he is constantly rubbing his fist, eager to try, ready to move.

 Chapter 671

    "That''s interesting. Keep going!" Wei Shangwu''s mouth slightly raised, he said.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his heart became very heavy. It can be said that along the way, the most abnormal defense in the ancient style was Wei Shangwu. Gu Feng was also a little depressed. How did this guy practice? The physical defense is really terrible.


    Looking at Wei Shangwu''s figure, it gives people a feeling that he was born like this. Of course, it''s impossible. If it wasn''t for Wei Shangwu''s more practice, he would be a pile of fat, not muscles!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and made his heart more stable. At the same time, he began to think. Next, what should I do.


    "Wei Shangwu''s defense is much better than before. It seems that he has improved a lot during this period of time. " Elder Xun also said with a sigh.


    Elder Bai also nodded slightly and said, "in my opinion, it''s very difficult to break through Wei Shangwu''s defense if Gufeng doesn''t use spirit weapons."


    Say here, the brow of white elder also can''t help is a tiny wrinkling. At the same time, he also felt how great the pressure of ancient style is now.


    It is obviously not easy to defeat Wei Shangwu. However, no matter what, Gu Feng is going to struggle, otherwise he will have to fail.


    At the same time, they also attach great importance to Wei Shangwu. Sometimes, Wei Shangwu''s defensive power may only be a little improved, but for others, it is a very terrible thing. Because, how terrible is defense if it can reduce most of the damage of a martial art, or completely resist it?


    Think of these, let a person some shame and helpless.


    Now even Bai Changlao himself, if not with the help of some methods, just with his fists and spiritual power, it is very difficult to hurt Wei Shangwu.


    Elder Wang stood aside and said nothing, as if he was just going to watch the play and didn''t want to make any comments.


    "Come on! Go on Wei Shangwu''s two fists collided a few times and cheered.


    After hearing the ancient customs, they also attacked again. His speed is still very fast, he does not believe that Wei Shangwu''s defense is really so terrible.


    This time Gufeng shot, it is to add some of their own views, so that their fists become more aggressive.


    However, the end of this ancient style is also very obvious. It is of no use at all. Wei Shangwu''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Although this ancient style hit him three times and forced him to retreat nine steps, he was not hurt at all.


    Gu Feng stood aside, frowning slightly. At the same time, his heart began to think.


    Soon, Gu Feng found that Wei Shangwu''s muscles looked as hard as King Kong. At the same time, his skin also looked strange, like a stone.


    In a twinkling, Gu Feng understood that the talent that Wei Shangwu had awakened must be a kind of defense talent with native attributes, which made him so powerful.


    Think of here, the ancient wind is also a deep breath. To be honest, it''s much better to deal with people with such talent than those with awakening talent.


    Just like the sword talent awakened by Liu Hanyuan, it is much easier for him. Because the extreme aggressiveness can crack Wei Shangwu''s defense. In this way, everything is much simpler.


    However, people like Gu Feng, who are very "mean", have a headache when dealing with such people. There is no cheap price at all.


    And this kind of people, also more like to restrain the ancient customs in general.


    "I''ve asked you to do it three times, but your attack on me is still painless. I''ll give you another chance. Otherwise, I''ll do it. " Wei Shangwu said with a smile.


    Such a smile, let the ancient wind see, the heart is also very uncomfortable.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, his hands quickly began to seal, and his spirit quickly began to gather. Now, he can only try his martial arts to see if he can gain something!


    Wei Shangwu was still on one side and seemed very calm. He didn''t seem to worry at all, and he didn''t care what kind of method the ancient style was going to use. He is very confident in his own defense and has no worries at all.


    "It seems that the ancient style is to use martial arts." Xun said with a smile.


    Bai Changlao nodded slightly and said: "however, if ordinary martial arts skills can''t hurt Wei Shangwu at all. We have seen all the martial arts used by Gu Feng. If he wants to win, he can only use Hunyuan spirit sword. "


    "Yes, only the sharpness of the top class spirit weapon can break Wei Shangwu''s defense. If the ancient style can''t even break through the defense, how can we defeat Wei Shangwu? " Xun Changlao said with a bitter smile.


    Xun Changlao also felt that Wei Shangwu''s talent and strong defense were also very unexplained. At this moment, they also feel helpless for the ancient style.


    Originally, they thought that Gu Feng had made enough plans to challenge WEI Shangwu, but now it seems that he knew nothing about Wei Shangwu.


    Of course, they also know in their hearts that the ancient style is doing exploratory attacks up to now. After all, how can a master use his unique skills at the beginning? If you do that, the cards will be exposed too early, and then the other side will react and target, which is not good.


    Elder Wang is still very stable looking, his face is very flat.


    At this time, the ancient seal has also been completed, a low drink, a direct pressure!


    "Warspirit seal!"


    In the past few days, Gu Feng has already appreciated some of the essence of Zhan Ling Yin. Of course, the power of this is not small, but it has not reached the strongest level. It can only exert 60% of its power.


    This time, Wei Shangwu was still defending, which made Gu Feng feel that it was a good opportunity to explore and experiment.


    Wei Shangwu''s defensive metamorphosis can also confirm the power of the warspirit seal.


    All of a sudden, there was a mark on Wei Shangwu''s head, which was not big, but it contained a very powerful power, just as Mount Tai suppressed the top and directly suppressed it.


    At the same time, there was a lot of pressure and repression in the seal, which directly fought against Wei Shangwu.


    After Wei Shangwu felt the crisis, he also did not hesitate, drank a low, directly rushed up. His fist, hold it up!


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu''s fists are also full of yellow light. It can be seen that Wei Shangwu is also an awakening talent related to the nature of soil. But it is not known exactly what it is.


    "Boom!"


    When Wei Shangwu bombarded Zhan Lingyin, there was an explosion in an instant.


    The power of the spirit power is not small. It directly flies Wei Shangwu out!


    It''s definitely a good opportunity for him to see the ancient style. The ancient style rushed past quickly. This time, he didn''t constantly waver, but made a straight impact.


    In a twinkling, he was already in front of Wei Shangwu. He was merciless and attacked directly.


    But at this time, Wei Shangwu''s arm is a horizontal, directly blocking the ancient fist, so that he can not hit his head.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s mind changed sharply. Wei Shangwu didn''t lose control of his body. If he wrestled with him, it would only be bad for him! You can''t do this yourself.


    Therefore, the ancient style is a foot, borrow the force to get out of the way.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, Wei Shangwu''s huge body fell directly to the ground. Suddenly, the whole lingzhan tower seemed to tremble.


    This kind of feeling makes Gufeng take a breath of cool air. If you throw Wei Shang Wudang as a human flesh shell, it is also very lethal.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s brow is also more severe. At present, it seems that he can''t help Wei Shangwu and defeat him!


    Think of here, the ancient wind is helpless with a wry smile.


    The top five characters are really abnormal and hard to provoke.


    Seeing this, elder Xun shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "the mark of ancient style has some meaning, and the pursuit behind is also very timely. It''s just a pity that he wants to break Wei Shangwu''s defense with his hands, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. "


    "I don''t know what the ancient wind thought, ah..." Bai Changlao sighed helplessly.


    Bai Changlao thought that if Gu Feng had drawn out Hunyuan spirit sword just now, it might have decided the war situation. But, somehow, he did not.


    In fact, it''s just between lightning and flint. There''s no time to think about the ancient style. Besides, when Gu Feng draws out the Hunyuan spirit sword, the chance will be gone.


    Elder Xun looked at the scene and shook his head helplessly. Such a battle is also very boring.


    Wei Shangwu didn''t take the initiative to attack, and Gufeng couldn''t help him.


    Elder Wang felt his beard, which also made him feel at ease.


    At this time, Wei Shangwu also got up from the ground. He shook his head, moved his body, and said: "hey... Some power."


    Listening to Gu Feng, I can''t help laughing bitterly. Zhan Lingyin just broke Wei Shangwu''s clothes, so he didn''t have more achievements, which made him quite helpless.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about how strong Wei Shangwu''s defense was!


    "But you don''t have enough strength to attack. It''s just enough to tickle me. Can we have more strength? " Wei Shangwu said with a smile.


    In the face of such ridicule, the ancient style has nothing to say, which is also a fact.

 Chapter 672

    Zhan Ling seal just shakes Wei Shangwu away, which is also a little disappointing for Gu Feng. Although he can only exert 60% of his power, the result is hard for him to accept.


    But it was not long before the ancients came back to their senses and figured out where the problem was. Wei Shangwu''s defense is very abnormal. It can be said that the ancient style has seen the most powerful defense so far. His body, enough to help him immune to many injuries, if it is for others, want to do like Wei Shangwu, a harmless appearance, it is simply impossible.


    At the same time, Gufeng also felt that this battle will certainly become very hard, not so easy to finish. I have to work hard to overcome it.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, which also made his mood more stable. At the same time, he began to look at Wei Shangwu. As for Wei Shangwu''s previous provocative words, he really didn''t pay much attention to them.


    He was also very clear in his heart that Wei Shangwu had such confidence that he didn''t need to think about it any more.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also realized another point, that is, although Wei Shangwu''s attack nature is very strong and his defense is also abnormal, his sensitivity is not so strong.


    Think of this, the brow of ancient style also spread out. The world has always been fair. If you have advantages, you also have disadvantages.


    But soon, Gu Feng didn''t feel that his advantage was so great, because now he couldn''t break Wei Shangwu''s defense. In this way, no matter how fast the ancient style is, it doesn''t seem to be of much use.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and made himself calm. He also began to think about whether he needed to use Hunyuan spirit sword. If there was no way to break the Wei''s martial defense, he could only use the Hunyuan spirit sword as a last resort.


    This position is very important for Gufeng, so he can''t give up. What''s more, he knows very well in his heart that if he can''t even beat Wei Shangwu, who ranks fourth, how can he challenge the more powerful man?


    Facing Wei Shangwu, it is also the first time that Gu Feng has felt the strength of the hundred battles list. I am afraid that starting from the number of five, it is a watershed.


    Of course, Han Feiyun is also very powerful. His speed is only limited by the competition site, and his attack and defense are weak. That''s why he was defeated by Gufeng with the method of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat. If it''s in the wild, Gufeng can''t catch up with Han Feiyun.


    It should be that the top ten have their own characteristics and advantages, and their own talents have been cultivated to the point of perfection. However, because of some restrictions or mutual restraint, such a ranking came into being. Of course, the ranking is also very fair, only with enough strength, can we get the matching ranking!


    The difference between Wei Shangwu and Han Feiyun is that Wei Shangwu is a tough man. Everything is straight and hard to deal with. If Gu Feng used the same method to deal with Han Feiyun to deal with Wei Shangwu, then his end would be to break a few bones.


    And Wei Shangwu is this kind of fighting style, so the ancient style can only choose to avoid its edge and find some ways to deal with it.


    But Wei Shangwu''s defense is just there, and only with strong enough fighting capacity can he be defeated. Think of here, the brow of ancient style is also wrinkled more severe.


    Wei Shangwu''s two fists collided with each other several times and said with a smile, "why don''t you continue to attack? If you don''t attack, then I''ll do it! "


    As soon as Wei Shangwu''s voice fell, he rushed directly to the ancient style. Wei Shangwu looks very majestic. Every step he takes makes people feel that the whole lingzhan tower is shaking.


    Of course, with Wei Shangwu''s accomplishments and strength, it''s impossible to make the lingzhan tower tremble. It''s just that Gu Feng feels it so shocking.


    Wei Shangwu''s speed seems to be very fast, but in the eyes of the ancient wind, it is just general. The ancient style is flying on catkins, and the body method is also erratic, constantly changing their body shape.


    Every time Wei Shangwu attacked and punched, he seemed to be able to hear the sound of breaking the air.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also surprised, this guy''s physical strength can be so strong, it''s really incredible.


    However, even though Wei Shangwu''s attack strength is more powerful, his speed is not as fast as the ancient style. The ancient style only needs to use body method, so it''s easy to escape.


    For a moment, Wei Shangwu was powerless. He could not touch the ancient style, let alone attack.


    Seeing this, the three elders could not help laughing and shaking their heads.


    At this moment, Wei Shangwu looked like a bull. Relying on his strong body and infinite strength, he began to attack madly. However, the ancient style was as sensitive as a monkey, which did not give Wei Shangwu any chance to get close to himself.


    In this way, the war situation naturally entered a stalemate.


    "It seems that Gufeng has some difficulties in winning." Elder Xun said with a smile.


    Elder Bai laughed but did not speak. This situation can also be said to be expected by him.


    Elder Wang touched his beard and said in a low voice, "Gu Feng won''t give up easily. Now he should be thinking about how to defeat Wei Shangwu."


    Hearing this, Bai and Xun both looked at elder Wang. Wei Shangwu is a disciple of elder Wang. He said such a thing.


    But elder Wang didn''t say one more thing, that is, if you''re not aggressive enough, you can''t break Wei Shangwu''s defense. No matter how many ways you want, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    After all, in the face of absolute defense, as long as the attack is insufficient, what''s the effect of more ways you want?


    The ancient style kept dodging, and his eyes soon fell on Wei Shangwu''s head. The head is always the most vulnerable place. If he attacks that place, he doesn''t believe that Wei Shangwu can carry it.


    However, the idea of Gu Feng was soon dispelled. It''s ok if he didn''t succeed. If he succeeded, Wei Shangwu would lose his life. Under such circumstances, if Wei Shangwu is killed, he will have a lot of trouble.


    What''s more, he and Wei Shangwu have no grievances and no grudges. Naturally, they don''t have to work hard!


    But in addition, Gufeng can''t think of any other way for a while.


    "Hey! It turns out that you and Han Feiyun are the same thing. " Wei Shangwu couldn''t touch the ancient style all the time. For a moment, he couldn''t help getting angry. He stood in the same place and cheered.


    Gu Feng just gave a bitter smile when he heard that he was as fast as Han Feiyun. Maybe he could do something.


    But Gu Feng was not so fast. He knew that if he was close to Wei Shangwu, he would be caught by him. Therefore, I have to be careful. I''d better be careful before I think of a way to stop him. As the saying goes, it''s always right to be careful and be careful.


    At the same time, Gu Feng didn''t believe that Wei Shangwu''s defensive power was really strong to the point of no blame.


    "According to the truth, the talented people in the military department can restrain Wei Shangwu. Now, he just uses his talent. Then I''ll see if my sword Qi can break his defense. " Gu Feng''s heart murmured, but his brow wrinkled.


    Because he doesn''t know whether his method is feasible. But whether it''s feasible or not, he can only give it a try. If you are lucky enough and have some unexpected harvest, it is the best thing.


    But if there is no harvest, then we can only use Hunyuan spirit sword.


    After Gu Feng made up his mind, at the same time, his fingers condensed into sword fingers, and his spirit power quickly condensed, ready to launch an attack.


    Wei Shangwu saw that the ancient wind had a great fluctuation of spiritual power. He knew that the ancient wind was going to attack again without thinking about it.


    At this time, Wei Shangwu did not move, but stood in the same place, ready to wait for the attack of ancient style.


    In fact, for Wei Shangwu, in the face of many challengers, the challengers could not break through their own defense and chose to give up. Now it seems that he has no other choice but to use his own defense to subdue others without fighting.


    And Wei Shangwu is also very confident, his talent will have a strong body to the point where the best martial arts are unable to break. Of course, there are a few perverts. However, Wei Shangwu didn''t think an ancient style could do it.


    Even if the ancient style is also a metamorphosis, then he must at least have a realm with himself before he can do it.


    What''s more, Gu Feng''s talent is healing, and there is no bonus to aggression. It is also because of this reason that Wei Shangwu is confident.


    Gu Feng saw that Wei Shangwu was standing there again. He was ready to be beaten, but he was not afraid of it. He also had a bitter smile in his heart. It was the first time that he saw such existence, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    It can be said that Wei Shangwu''s doing so is the biggest irony.


    Although Gu Feng is young and vigorous, he is very calm now. He knows what he should do, so he doesn''t do anything flustered. He is extremely calm and still preparing for his attack.


    "Qingfeng finger!"


    The next moment, Gufeng also completed his attack.

 Chapter 673

    With the ancient voice light drink out, suddenly a strong sense of killing, but also quickly diffuse out.


    In this sword, the ancient wind actually mixed the intention of killing. In fact, there is no way for the ancient style. The intention of killing can make you feel chilly. At the same time, it can also increase some attack properties to make the sword Qi more powerful. Only in this way can he have more hope to break the defense of Wei Shangwu!


    However, Gu Feng is still very clear that he needs to work harder to defeat Wei Shangwu. Now, if his trial is successful, there is a hope that he can defeat Wei Shangwu.


    If it fails, it is really hard to say what will happen next.


    That green light is also constantly rising, in a flash, it is turned into a huge sword, the sword meaning is brilliant, as if it can pierce everything in general, some invincible feeling.


    This time, the Qingfeng finger of the ancient style did not disperse the power, but concentrated together. If the power is scattered, although the coverage will become larger, the attack power will be weakened a lot!


    Now Gufeng is also desperate, hoping that his sword can be meritorious. Of course, being able to make contributions is also the best result. Even if we can''t, even if we can hurt Wei Shangwu, that''s OK.


    In a twinkling, Wei Shangwu also felt the intention of killing, and his brow could not help frowning. The ancient style looked weak, but it was so murderous that he was surprised for a while.


    However, Wei Shangwu soon stabilized. He wanted to see how strong the blow of ancient style was.


    "It seems that this old-fashioned move has some meaning." Elder Xun touched his chin and said jokingly.


    Elder Bai also nodded slightly. Naturally, he had seen this move of ancient style, and he knew very well that the power of it was also very powerful, and even had such a strong feeling.


    However, it is not clear how much effect ancient style can achieve this time. Of course, Bai Changlao also wants to see it.


    Elder Wang just pondered a little, and didn''t make more comments. For him, the evaluation is meaningless, because after a while, he will naturally be able to see the final result.


    At the moment when Qingmang was completely formed, he flew out and took Wei Shangwu!


    At this moment, the two elders were stunned. They didn''t expect that the ancient style''s move could be played like this. And, after all the forces hit together, the power also becomes very powerful!


    Although Wei Shangwu felt the power of the sword, he was not moved. He quickly extended his two hands.


    Wei Shangwu wanted to hold Qingfeng''s sword Qi with his two hands. He had to say that he was too bold. It''s unbelievable to be bold for a while.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t think much about it. Instead, he scoffed. Now he wanted to see if Wei Shangwu could hold his green finger.


    Naturally, Gu Feng thinks he can''t take it. If Wei Shangwu is able to resist it, then his talent is too bad.


    At the same time, several elders could not help holding their breath. They were also very curious about whether Wei Shangwu could hold the sword.


    If it''s someone else, they think it''s very likely, but it''s archaic style that gives out the sword. They don''t think the attack can be easily resolved.


    At this critical moment, Wei Shangwu''s hands quickly poked out, his hands also sent out a light yellow smell, it also looked very thick, like a rock in general.


    Gu Feng didn''t pursue him, because he also wanted to know whether Wei Shangwu had the ability to resist his attack.


    Curious, let the ancient wind stop, ready to have a look. At the same time, his heart is also very nervous.


    If we say that Wei Shangwu has grasped his sword Qi, then there is no need to fight this battle any more. Just relying on talent has been so overbearing, if you add some other methods, then no matter how you look at it, there is no chance to win.


    This is very clear in Gu Feng''s mind, so he will not give up easily. What''s more, there are some things that make him very calm.


    Although Wei Shangwu''s speed was slow, he was very fast in the moment. His thick palm held the blue sword!


    However, although Wei Shangwu''s hands were powerful, they could not stop the sword from moving on. However, the speed of the sword became much slower.


    "Tear!" It must be Wei Shangwu''s palm that has been pulled out.


    Wei Shangwu''s face did not change.


    But at this moment, Wei Shangwu did not dare to let go of his hand. He could only hurt his hand. If he once let go of words, then this cyan sword awn will certainly give his body to direct Pierce. This is very clear in his mind.


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu''s heart was also arrogant. He wanted to stop the sword with his own hands. Therefore, instead of giving up, he made greater efforts.


    But even so, it''s not so easy to stop Qingfeng''s sword. Even if he is Wei Shangwu, it''s not enough to do so.


    Seeing this, I was a little relieved. Wei Shangwu was not so abnormal as I imagined.


    Seeing this, the elders nodded with some affirmation. The ancient style is really good. It''s really good that it broke Wei Shangwu''s defense without borrowing the spirit weapon.


    Although the first four can defeat Wei Shangwu, if they don''t use the sharpness of the spirit weapon, they still have some trouble to defeat him.


    Wei Shangwu saw that Qingfeng''s sword was getting closer to him. He frowned. He never thought that the sword was so powerful.


    Wei Shangwu also thought that he would break the sword directly, but he tried it like this, but it didn''t work. The sword is too pure. There is no way to break it directly with the force of arrogance.


    At this moment, Wei Shangwu also shook his head helplessly.


    His shaking his head does not mean that he has failed, but that his natural defense has been broken, which makes him a little embarrassed. However, no matter what, he will not give up easily.


    "Broken!"


    Wei Shangwu gave a big drink, but at this moment, the blue sword had penetrated into his abdomen!


    All of a sudden, Wei Shangwu''s body suddenly sparkled with a golden light. It also looked very dazzling, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    At the same time, the ancient style even feels a little irritating. It''s just the breath, so powerful!


    The golden sword awn was covered on the surface of Wei Shangwu''s body. As he drank again, the blue sword awn was broken by his hands. It turned into countless powerless spirit power and floated away.


    Seeing this, I can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The strength of Wei Shangwu is really terrible. It was incredible that he was so strong that he could not help taking a breath.


    But the ancient style did not panic because of it. It was just incredible.


    Elder Wang''s face was very ordinary. He felt that all this was taken for granted. Of course, he is a master of Wei Shangwu, and naturally he knows what abilities he has.


    And the two elders, Bai and Xun, just gave a bitter smile. They have seen a lot of such situations, and they have a feeling that they are not surprised.


    Now, both of them began to worry about the ancient customs.


    Before, they didn''t worry at all, because Wei Shangwu was just playing. But now, I''m afraid it will be a real fight.


    Every time Wei Shangwu used this move, he took the initiative to attack.


    The strong golden light on Wei Shangwu''s body soon dissipated, but his body was still shining with a light light light, but it was not conspicuous, could not be seen, but felt.


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu''s skin looks like a rock, with a sense of indestructibility.


    This kind of feeling, let the ancient wind is also very annoying!


    Although Wei Shangwu used the method in time, his hands were still dripping blood. And the abdomen, too, is dripping blood.


    Although his method is very powerful, but the previous injury, it is understandable, can not be avoided.


    Wei Shangwu snorted. At the same time, he used his spirit power to seal his wound quickly, so that he would not continue to flow blood.


    But the pain, it is still there, so that his brow can not help but slightly wrinkled, it is also very unhappy.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and he knew very well that this time Wei Shangwu used the method, and the next battle would become more difficult.


    At the same time, the ancient style is also depressed. Why are the top five so abnormal. But also because of this, let the ancient wind also become more excited, some blood boiling feeling.


    Only such opponents can let Gufeng do his best!


    After Wei Shangwu sealed the blood, he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "you are better than Han Feiyun. You can force me to use the gilt body."

 Chapter 674

    Although this sounds like a compliment, the old style doesn''t think so. On the premise of not borrowing the spirit weapon, he has already used his most aggressive martial arts, which just makes Wei Shangwu unable to fight with his talent.


    Think of here, ancient wind is also very helpless shook his head. Such a result can also be said that he never thought of. Of course, it''s good to be able to break Wei Shangwu''s defense.


    Since Wei Shangwu said it was Jinyan Liuti, it seems that it was almost the same as his Xuanling battle style. However, although the ancient style of Xuanling battle style has given him a lot of toughness. However, compared with Wei Shangwu''s native talent and his powerful body protection method, he is just like a world apart!


    Although the ancient style of Xuanling battle style can make him have a certain advantage when fighting with other spiritual cultivation. However, in front of Wei Shangwu, the gap between children and adults is too big.


    But you know, Wei Shangwu only relied on his talent to defend himself, and Gu Feng did his best to hurt him. Now, in addition to his powerful body refining method, his defense is even more abnormal.


    If the ancient style still doesn''t borrow the spirit weapon, he wants to break Wei Shangwu''s defense again, it''s just a bit of a dream. Of course, no matter how, the ancient style will not easily say failure or anything.


    Wei Shangwu took a deep breath, raised his mouth slightly, and said: "since you can break my defense, it shows that your strength is still very strong. So next, I''m going to be serious. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    When Wei Shangwu said that, he also rubbed his hands, and his eyes also changed. His eyes almost lit up the fire of war, and he looked very eager to fight.


    Seeing the ancient wind, I can''t help but feel awe inspiring. Although Wei Shangwu also attacked before, it was no different from being beaten.


    However, there is a certain number in the heart of Gu Feng. Even if Wei Shangwu used the gilt body, his speed would not be much faster. His flexible body method can still be avoided. In this way, it can still make Wei Shangwu''s strength, there is no place to use it!


    Thinking of this, Gufeng''s heart has become a lot more relaxed. In that case, he just needs to look for opportunities.


    "Just let it go." The corner of the ancient style''s mouth is also slightly raised, the road.


    Up to now, Gu Feng has a general understanding of Wei Shangwu''s abnormal defense. Even so, there was no fear in his heart, but he became more belligerent. He thinks it''s meaningful to fight a powerful man like Wei Shangwu!


    Blood boiling feeling, let him also clench a fist. In his heart, he also has a strong desire, that is, he must defeat the opponent in front of him, and prove that he can!


    Wei Shangwu nodded his head with great satisfaction when he heard the speech. Now what he would like to see is such a situation. As long as Gufeng fights with him, it''s enough.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Wei Shangwu did not meet any powerful opponent, and only Han Feiyun challenged him, and the final result was very clear. Han Feiyun couldn''t even break Wei Shangwu''s basic defense, and naturally he ended up without any trouble. Wei Shangwu didn''t know how to fight, so he won.


    "Lao Bai, look, the golden light on Wei Shangwu is more pure than a year ago. It seems that in this year''s time, his gilt body of gold and rock has also been greatly improved. " Elder Xun sees this, is also the beginning low voice way.


    Elder Bai also nodded slightly and said, "it''s true. It seems that there will be a bitter battle in the future. A year ago, no one could beat him. Now his gilt body has also been promoted. I''m afraid the ancient style has suffered a lot. "


    Speaking of this, elder Bai doesn''t have any worries. He thinks this should be the case. Because he felt that the pride in Gufeng''s heart must be very strong. Now, it''s quite good for Wei Shangwu to make a setback. In the future, it will be of great benefit to the ancient style.


    After all, domineering is not a good sign. Although the ancient style is not shown now, Bai Changlao feels that he is just hiding deeply. Once it breaks out one day, it will be an uncontrollable situation.


    "Don''t say, now even I''m not sure I can defeat Wei Shangwu." Elder Xun said, but he could not help laughing at himself.


    Elder Bai said with a smile: "since ancient times, the waves behind the Yangtze River have pushed the waves ahead. What''s more, our original talents are not particularly outstanding. "


    Hearing this, Xun Changlao also had no choice but to smile bitterly again.


    This time, elder Xun did not continue to speak, but entered a silent time.


    Elder Wang is still an old well without waves. It seems that he has no interest in this battle. Or maybe he just came to see what this year''s famous ancient style looked like.


    The words of the two elders, Xun and Bai, were clearly heard. This kind of evaluation made him a little uneasy.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and the next moment he drew the Hunyuan spirit sword directly from his storage bag.


    Now, without using the power of the spirit weapon, Gufeng wants to defeat Wei Shangwu. That''s a fool''s dream. At the same time, Gu Feng is also thinking about another problem, that is, will Wei Shangwu''s gilt body of gold and rock not be able to break the sword Qi even if he practices the best spirit weapon?


    Thinking of this possibility, even Gufeng himself could not help taking a breath. If this is the case, then it would be a little too terrible.


    Of course, Gufeng thinks this is unlikely. If there is such a powerful Dharma, then the status of this spirit weapon is really at stake.


    As soon as the Hunyuan spirit sword came out of its sheath, it radiated light spirit power. At the same time, it seems that the spirit sword is also in the general mood of feeling the ancient style. It exudes a light sword, showing its sharp edge, and is eager to try.


    At the same time, the ancient style also holds the Hunyuan spirit sword more tightly.


    Wei Shangwu saw Gufeng take out the spirit weapon, also smile, said: "it seems that you are serious with me."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He has no choice now. Besides, just now Wei Shangwu himself said he should be serious. How can he not be serious? Moreover, the attack of ancient style is not enough to threaten Wei Shangwu. If he doesn''t take out the Hunyuan spirit sword, he will have to fail.


    "In that case, I don''t have to be polite any more." Wei Shangwu said with a smile.


    With that, Wei Shangwu fumbled out a pair of fists from his waist and put them on his hand.


    This fist is still earthy yellow. It must be a kind of spirit weapon similar to Wei Shangwu''s talent. In this way, Wei Shangwu''s strength must be further improved.


    Think of here, the ancient wind can not help but take a breath. It seems that this opponent is very difficult to deal with.


    Judging from the aura emitted from the top of the fist, it is also a top-quality weapon naturally. It can be imagined that the people who can come to this step must be valued by their teachers and taught each other.


    Even though the top-quality spirit tools are very rare, they are not available in the war soul courtyard. And this is also a reflection of the inside information!


    At the same time, the heart of ancient style is beating faster. Only by fighting with such a difficult person can we have more breakthroughs and growth.


    Gu Feng holds the Hunyuan spirit sword tightly. At the same time, he is injecting spirit power and preparing for war!


    "Tuyuan''s fists are all out. Hehe... There''s a good play to watch." Elder Xun said with a smile.


    Hearing the name of the ring, the ancient corners of the mouth can''t help twitching. It''s a strange name.


    However, I don''t need to pay attention to the ancient customs. Now I''m very happy to fight the first World War, which is the most important thing at present.


    "Gu Feng is not a simple opponent. I think Wei Shangwu should be aware of this now." Elder Bai expressed his opinion.


    Otherwise, Wei Shangwu would be able to defeat the ancient style just by relying on the gilt body of Jinyan. And now he also took out the spirit weapon, obviously he is very valued the ancient style!


    After the Hunyuan spirit sword was blessed by the ancient spirit power, it immediately sent out a ray of light and a light chant.


    This light chant made Gu Feng feel a little cold. He calmed down his mind and thought about how to deal with Wei Shangwu.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious. Wei Shangwu already has the blessing of Jinyan Liuti, and whether his Hunyuan spirit sword can cut him seriously.


    But if you think about it, the ancient wind also gives you the Xuanling battle body. Although the speed of ancient style is very fast, if Wei Shangwu accidentally comes to it, he will have to accept it. To add some defense and resilience to yourself is also more insurance.


    Moreover, in the face of Wei Shangwu, Gufeng also has to go all out.


    Wei Shangwu felt the spiritual power of the ancient style. He immediately raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I can''t believe that you have practiced the body refining method. Then next, I don''t have to worry about my fist, I will kill you directly. "


    When he said this, Wei Shangwu was very confident!

 Chapter 675

    Hearing Wei Shangwu say such words, Gu Feng also has no choice but to smile bitterly. However, he was very clear in his heart that if his small body was really hit by Wei Shangwu''s fist, plus the addition of Jinyan Liuti and tuyuan boxing set, ordinary people would be killed directly and vividly!


    This is undoubtedly a reminder to Gu Feng that he must do his best to deal with it, otherwise, he will fail. Even with the protection of Xuanling battle body, Gufeng is not so confident.


    "Come on." Gu Feng holds Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, and his blood is boiling, which makes him feel a little uncontrollable.


    Wei Shangwu nodded slightly and said, "don''t run away this time!"


    With that, Wei Shangwu rushed to the ancient style. Straight line impact, Wei Shangwu''s speed is very fast.


    Wei Shangwu was originally five big and three rough, plus this rush, the power is not small, plus the gilt body of gold and rock is also constantly emitting a piercing breath, let the ancient style for a while, also feel great pressure.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t feel timid because of this. On the contrary, it made his blood boil even more. He murmured, and no matter how he thought about it, he also rushed by relying on Hunyuan spirit sword.


    In the process of marching forward, Gu Feng is also waving the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, and several sword Qi are also inspired. Before people arrive, the sword Qi has arrived.


    After all, it''s the sword spirit emitted by the top class spirit weapon. Wei Shangwu also dare not underestimate it. He doesn''t want to have more wounds on his body. Several golden rays of light are flash away, of course, with the disappearance, there is the ancient style of the sword!


    The two offset each other.


    In a twinkling, they had been fighting close to each other. The ancient style was still changing their body shape. At the same time, they also waved the Hunyuan spirit sword and launched a counter attack quickly.


    The two elders were also surprised when they saw that Gu Feng was ready to meet each other. Because in their opinion, it''s really suicidal for Gu Feng to do so.


    But Gufeng didn''t kill himself. His body method made him avoid countless attacks. The balance of the war situation also seems to be leaning towards the ancient style.


    Because of the ancient style of body, let him avoid attack, and also rely on the sharp Hunyuan spirit sword, hit Wei Shangwu is also an immediate defense.


    Of course, the power of the top-grade spirit weapon is self-evident, so even though Wei Shangwu opened the gilt body of Jinyan, he did not dare to be hard. Although Wei Shangwu is qualified to do that, he believes that even if the ancient wind will not cause fatal injury to himself, there will still be a gap.


    In such a situation, the more injuries, the smaller the chance of winning. He was very clear about this, so he did not dare to be vague.


    For a moment, the sound of "Ding Ding Ding" was constantly ringing. It was all the sound of the collision between Hunyuan spirit sword and tuyuan boxing ring.


    A moment later, Gu Feng immediately retreated and looked at Wei Shangwu with great fear.


    Gu Feng shakes his hands and stabilizes his breath quickly. This Wei Shangwu is really powerful. I admit it from the bottom of my heart.


    In the confrontation just now, it seems that Gu Feng has the upper hand, but Wei Shangwu''s defense is not leaking, so he has no chance to hit him.


    At the same time, because of Wei Shangwu''s strength, when Hunyuan spirit sword collided with tuyuan boxing, there was a lot of anti shock force, which made Gufeng''s arm slightly numb. Because of this, Gu Feng had to stop his attack temporarily.


    "Keep coming!" Wei Shangwu, who was attacked just now, can''t help roaring.


    Although Gu Feng''s blood is boiling, he is still very calm. He knows that if he continues to fight like that, I''m afraid that he will end up unconscious because his arm is shocked. Well, it''s not what Gufeng wants, so he won''t do it.


    Wei Shangwu saw that Gufeng didn''t seem to have any intention to continue to attack. He couldn''t bear it. He rushed directly to Gufeng and took the initiative to attack.


    At the same time, he was also using his sword to slow down Wei Shangwu''s attack. At the same time, he was also observing whether Wei Shangwu was really flawless. Except for the head, of course.


    At this moment, Gu Feng must also use a better way to limit Wei Shangwu and defeat him. But is all this so simple?


    All this is not simple. Gu Feng is clear in his heart, and he is also making efforts. He keeps waving his sword in his hand, trying to deal with him quickly.


    However, every wave of Hunyuan spirit sword was blocked by Wei Shangwu.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also struggling, this opponent is too difficult.


    "I can''t believe that the ancient style has such lofty spirit. It''s really amazing!" Elder Xun can''t help clapping and praising.


    Of course, in his view, it is not easy for Gufeng to do this.


    Elder Bai, on the other hand, had a helpless smile and shook his head. Originally, he thought that Gu Feng would retreat in the face of difficulties, but he did not expect that Gu Feng was so powerful that he had a fight with Wei Shangwu. It was really crazy.


    The most important thing is that even if we fight close to each other, the ancient style has not fallen behind. This is the most difficult point.


    But you know, Wei Shangwu''s close combat is very fierce. Even those who are stronger than him, I''m afraid they will have a little scruple about it.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s body method helped him a lot, so that he could avoid Wei Shangwu''s fist in time. Otherwise, with only one fist, the ancient style can be directly hit and fly out.


    Although still fighting, but it is not as fierce as before.


    In Wei Shangwu''s heart, he became more and more subdued. He felt that this was not a normal way of fighting at all. This ancient style is really hateful. Relying on his own speed, he dodged all his attacks.


    And I can only keep on defending myself. Otherwise, if I''m not careful, I''ll never feel better if I''m attacked by the ancient wind.


    For a while, Wei Shangwu''s resentment became more and more powerful.


    Elder Wang frowned slightly, but his eyes did not leave the old style.


    This battle, although at the moment there is no gorgeous martial arts or spiritual skills, but it is very wonderful. Swords and fists are very dangerous. If anyone is careless, he will be seriously injured!


    In Wei Shangwu''s heart, he couldn''t hold back his grievances, and immediately he was angry!


    "Jinyan impact!"


    With the roar of Wei Shangwu, a golden power swept away quickly, which was very domineering.


    For a moment, Gu Feng was unprepared. In addition, the distance between him and Wei Shangwu was so close that he could not react at the first time. He was directly hit by the shock wave.


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind flew out directly. Wei Shangwu saw this. It was a great opportunity. He rushed forward immediately and was ready to expand his fruit.


    However, Gu Feng was not a vegetarian. When he saw this, he immediately used his body method, forced himself to stabilize his figure, quickly dodged and stopped three Zhang away from Wei Shangwu.


    As soon as Gu Feng stood still, there was a wisp of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    That blow, Wei Shangwu can be said to be accompanied by his endless anger, coupled with the strength of the gilded body, and the impact of close range, the ancient wind has been some impact, is also a very normal thing.


    Fortunately, this is a diffuse attack. The power is relatively scattered. In addition, the ancient style has Xuanling battle style. Even though Wei Shangwu is powerful, the ancient style has only suffered some minor injuries.


    Gu Feng wiped away the blood from his quarrel. Seeing that Wei Shangwu rushed again, the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand also stabbed out impolitely. It was very fast.


    Wei Shangwu didn''t dare to use his body to try the power of Hunyuan spirit sword, but his double fists were directly in front of him.


    However, at this time, the sword in Gufeng''s hand suddenly stopped and turned down.


    "Keng Chi!"


    "Tear!" With this sound spread, Wei Shangwu is also a rapid retreat.


    Wei Shangwu didn''t expect that the sword of Gufeng was a strike from the east to the West. When he felt the pain, Wei Shangwu also quickly retreated.


    But even so, there was a cut in his abdomen. Fortunately, the strength of the gilt body of Jinyan was temporarily blocked, and the fast retreat of Wei Shangwu made the gap very shallow, which was not in the way.


    Although the mouth is shallow, but also see blood!


    This time, it is obvious that no one took advantage of the competition, and it ended in a draw.


    However, in their view, there is no tie. They have to decide.


    "They''re really quick, interesting, interesting." Elder Xun said, and the corners of his mouth were outlined.


    Up to now, he has to admit the strength of the ancient style. Under such circumstances, he was able to pull back a city. His adaptability is very strong. Of course, his strength is also very strong.


    Elder Wang nodded with a smile and said, "shangguanqing, the disciple taught by this little girl, is really unusual."


    Bai Changlao just had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Wei Shangwu took a look at the opening in his abdomen. Fortunately, there were muscles. It was skin injury, and the blood was not much.


    Although there was some pain, it was nothing for Wei Shangwu.


    After seeing the blood, Wei Shangwu became more excited. He said with a smile, "OK! Have a good time


    This kind of change makes Gu Feng a little speechless, but he knows another point very well, that is, Wei Shangwu''s bloodiness has been fully stimulated now, which is good news for what he can''t see.

 Chapter 676

    After Wei Shangwu saw the blood, he became more excited, and Gu Feng''s heart was full of bitterness. It can be seen that this guy is also a brave and fierce character. Before that, he just didn''t show it.


    But now, after Wei Shangwu knew his own strength, I''m afraid that he would have no reservation and would attack himself fiercely. Think of here, the corner of the mouth can not help but some helpless twitch. In any case, the guy in front of him is definitely not easy to deal with.


    But the heart of Gu Feng is already clear. Although Wei Shangwu is strong, he is not invincible. His Hunyuan spirit sword can still cause certain damage to him. As long as they grasp the opportunity, there is still a chance to beat it.


    Then in the next, it''s up to them who are more calm and wait for their opponents to show their flaws first.


    After Wei Shangwu suppressed his injuries, his eyes were also exposed. Now he has regarded Gu Feng as a real opponent, and knows that he has the ability to hurt himself. If he just stands there and beats him as before, he will not escape the failure.


    This is not what Wei Shangwu would like to see. Therefore, Wei Shangwu also let himself calm down. At the same time, he was ready to have countermeasures and knew what to do.


    The next moment, Wei Shang arbitrary drink, he also regardless of the current situation of the ancient wind, is a direct impact on the past. At the same time, in his eyes, is also in the constant leakage of fierce light, very shocking.


    Wei Shangwu''s momentum was extraordinary and very strong. When Gu Feng saw him rushing towards him again, his brow was even worse.


    This guy''s strength is not weak. Just now, it was just a shock, and he already had some problems with his life and blood. If he really attacked him, what would happen to him? It''s also very worrying.


    Think of this, Gu Feng''s brow is also more severe, at the same time, his heart is constantly wondering, what should I do, in order to let himself with the minimum loss to defeat this bull.


    Although Wei Shangwu''s speed was a little slower, it was not the time for Gufeng to think at ease. He is also speechless, foot catkins flying, let himself erratic, let Wei Shangwu is unable to lock himself.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is constantly looking for opportunities. As long as there is a little gap, the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand will stab out impolitely. If it can hurt Wei Shangwu, it is the best.


    However, although the idea is good, Wei Shangwu is good at defense. In addition, his divine sense is also extraordinary. Every time he feels a crisis, no matter where the crisis comes from, Wei Shangwu''s fist will wait and block the attack of the ancient style.


    After so many times, the ancient wind can only be helpless to flash to one side, frown tight. Although the speed of ancient style is fast, it is very difficult to hurt Wei Shangwu who is good at defense.


    And after Wei Shangwu suffered losses, he also became more cautious. There was no chance for the ancient style to succeed.


    For a moment, the war situation was in a stalemate again, and none of them could do anything about it.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, now Wei Shangwu is more brave, he continues to delay, also don''t know is good or bad. After all, a person''s momentum can only be strong for a period of time. But I don''t know whether Wei Shangwu is such a person.


    Wei Shangwu was also a little afraid of the ancient style. Although he was constantly attacking, because his speed was not as fast as the ancient style, it was very difficult for him to touch the ancient style now. On the contrary, every attack of Gufeng is very tricky. If you are a little careless and can''t resist the attack of Gufeng, then you will be opened a big hole, or even suffer more losses.


    In fact, they are afraid of each other. They have their own advantages, but at the same time they also have their own disadvantages, but they control these very well and will not let each other take advantage of them.


    For a moment, Wei Shangwu''s heart was also very upset. Now he was powerless and had no place to use it. The ancient style didn''t give him a chance to meet the tough.


    Wei Shangwu''s advantage lies in his powerful attack and more abnormal defense, but his weakness lies in his speed. On the contrary, Gu Feng also found this point, and also targeted Wei Shangwu, which made Wei Shangwu''s heart feel bored, and even had a feeling that he couldn''t breathe.


    However, Wei Shangwu also tried his best to be quiet and his mind became very clear. At least, he can''t make a mess of himself before he finds out the weakness of the ancient style.


    And this is also the embodiment of a hundred battles. In the case of almost the same strength, and often mentality will determine a lot. However, the mentality of both of them is very good and cautious, which is the reason for this situation.


    "It seems that it will take a few days for these two men to finish the battle." Xun Changlao said with some laughter.


    Bai Changlao just nodded helplessly. According to the old custom and Wei Shangwu''s deadlock, no one could help but fight with each other. I''m afraid they could only compete with each other for deeper spiritual power.


    Even though the aura in this lingzhan tower is very strong and can be recovered as soon as possible in a short time, they may not be able to recover quickly under a lot of consumption. So, the next step is to see whose mind and spiritual power are more profound.


    As for elder Wang, he just laughed and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Both of them have strong pressure in their hearts, because they think that if they are careless, they will be seized by the other party and then be defeated. No matter who it is, they are not willing to fail.


    The ancient wind is still swimming, but at the same time, his heart is not good. At the same time, he also thought that this situation can not continue.


    Although Gu Feng''s spiritual power is very deep, he knows in his heart that if he blindly avoids its edge, it will frustrate his spirit.


    Moreover, it seems that Wei Shangwu is only fighting with his own strength, and his spiritual power is not used much at all. Of course, it has something to do with Wei Shangwu''s constitution.


    This is also one of the concerns of the ancient style. If you are a little careless, if you are taken advantage of by this person, then the situation of the ancient style will be in danger.


    At this moment, Gu Feng, who was under great pressure in his heart, was thinking about what kind of method he would use to defeat Wei Shangwu. Soon, Gufeng felt that he could only try to see if the attack worked.


    After all, the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand is not vegetarian.


    Think of here, the ancient wind is also quickly began to adjust their breath, ready to give up.


    This kind of breath seems to have been noticed by Wei Shangwu. The corner of his mouth is also slightly sketched, he is afraid of the ancient wind and his confrontation!


    Only when Gu Feng confronts him head-on, he is not afraid of anything.


    Therefore, Wei Shangwu also stopped his attack like a headless fly. Instead, he stood still. At the same time, he sank his breath and was ready to be tough with the ancient style.


    Wei Shangwu clenched his fists, and at the same time, a relatively strong spiritual power was rapidly condensing. At this moment, he also knows that if he wants to beat Gu Feng, he must use strong attack.


    As long as he does not continue to dodge, then his advantage will certainly be to play incisively and vividly. What reason can you fail to attack your own strengths?


    Wei Shangwu felt that he had no reason to fail, so he was determined to let Gu Feng suffer.


    Gu Feng saw that Wei Shangwu stood still, and he also got another message, that is, Wei Shangwu is ready to compete with his own good life. And by doing so, he is undoubtedly giving himself time.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng feels that he has no reason to shrink back. This battle, he also must carry on, even if the opponent is the powerful Wei Shangwu.


    But the old style is to have the heart of victory, and such determination, can also bring him a lot of things, can let him know, how to do.


    "Since you want to be like this, then I will defeat you with dignity!" At the same time, it is also a powerful force that continuously infuses the Hunyuan spirit sword.


    And the goal of Gufeng is also very clear, that is to defeat the opponent!


    After Wei Shangwu felt that the spiritual power of ancient style was constantly injected into his weapons, he also understood that ancient style might be attacked by force.


    With the previous lessons, Wei Shangwu dare not continue to trust big, at the same time, he is also constantly injecting his own spiritual power into his boxing.


    Two people''s breath at this moment is also tit for tat, sword Zhang crossbow pull.


    "Come on! Let me see how strong the ancient style, which is praised as genius this time, is Wei Shangwu muttered in his heart, but there was no ambiguity in his hand.


    He knows that the ancient style can not be underestimated, but it is not invincible. In terms of attack power, he is still weak.


    Of course, this is not the place where Wei Shangwu can defeat the ancient style, but can make some articles on this point!

 Chapter 677

    Seeing this, elder Xun couldn''t help feeling something. He said with a smile: "it seems that Gu Feng also knows that he has no chance to continue to fight guerrillas. He is ready to give up. He doesn''t know whether he can succeed."


    When Xun Chang said this, he also had some playful feelings. Because in his view, although Gu Feng has the ability to hurt Wei Shangwu, there are still some gaps between him and Wei Shangwu. And this is not the reason and ability for him to win. At least, Mr. Xun always thought so.


    Elder Bai also shook his head and said, "it''s really hard to say Gu Feng. Although his realm and breath are exposed in our eyes, how can you be sure that he has nothing hidden? Moreover, if we don''t display some abilities, we can''t know how strong they are! "


    Hearing this, Xun Changlao could not help but frown slightly. What Bai Changlao said also has a certain truth. Moreover, the ability of ancient style is not bad. His strength is really strong.


    In their eyes, they can only see that the cultivation of ancient style is worse than that of Wei Shangwu. Although they know Wei Shangwu very well, they don''t seem to know the ancient customs very well. And along the way, he also saw the performance of the ancient style, which was a little strange.


    But then again, after more than a year in the war soul academy, it''s a rare genius to be able to make such achievements and reach the top ten all the way.


    "I hope so, and it will bring us some surprises." Elder Xun said with a smile.


    Of course, he is willing to see the wonderful fighting and some impressive performances. Of course, it still depends on whether the ancient wind will do so. Among them, there are too many variables.


    At this time, elder Wang spoke slowly and said, "I think the ancient style is really strange. His spiritual power is pure because of the skill. But his spiritual power is extremely abundant and powerful, which makes people wonder what''s going on


    At the same time, elder Wang''s brow could not help wrinkling. Because he really couldn''t figure out why his spiritual power was as strong as that in the middle of lingguo. This is the unimaginable place!


    For a moment, elder Wang felt that there must be many secrets in the body of Gu Feng. However, he has no right to ask what these secrets are.


    Hearing elder Wang say such words, elder Xun and elder Bai also have no choice but to smile bitterly. Naturally, they have found this point, but they want to answer it, but in the end they have no answer.


    After all, everyone has their own privacy. Moreover, Gu Feng is not their disciple and has no right to ask questions.


    However, they know that it is only through their own efforts that the ancient style can come to this stage. Moreover, they have also investigated the ancient customs, and it seems that he has been fighting since he entered the war soul courtyard.


    It can also be said that he was killed all the way.


    Such people are really terrible.


    But unfortunately, his opponent is Wei Shangwu. He will not be frightened by the murderous spirit of the ancient style.


    At this moment, Gu Feng was ready for his attack. He gently stroked his sword edge, with a low sound, but also a sword.


    "Break the air!"


    All of a sudden, an extremely fierce sword spirit came out directly, just like the dragon and tiger, carrying the wind and thunder, and a breath of destruction.


    Gu Feng''s action didn''t end with cutting through the air, but he bullied himself and opened the way with his sword Qi. At the same time, he also followed up, striving to expand his fighting fruits.


    But is it that simple? Wei Shangwu is not a mediocre person. At the moment when the Qi of pokong sword appeared, he knew that this sword was a threat to himself, and he had to be prepared.


    Wei Shangwu is a low drink, he did not have any defensive posture, but a direct blow out!


    "Po Shan Quan!"


    Simple three words spit out, at the same time his fist is also suffused with the light of yellow, very powerful, very shocking.


    At this moment, Wei Shangwu seems to be extremely brave. Under the fierce air breaking sword, he also resolutely played his own power.


    At this moment, he seemed to be supercilious, and did not put the ancient style in his eyes at all. He was fearless, and his momentum became more powerful.


    Seeing this, the three elders could not help holding their breath. In fact, they were very curious about what the collision would be like. Will they decide the outcome?


    In a flash, Wei Shangwu directly hit the sword Qi with one punch, and then he suddenly gave a buzz. The powerful air that Mo daodu was defeated by was smashed by his punch!


    This is enough to see how strong Wei Shangwu''s fist is!


    You can also know that Wei Shangwu is not Mo Dao. With his strength, I''m afraid even ten Mo Dao will not be his opponent. No other, because Wei Shangwu''s defense can not be broken by Mo Tao.


    However, the Qi of pokong sword was not so simple. After it was broken, the countless pieces turned into countless small sword Qi and stabbed all over Wei Shangwu''s body.


    When Wei Shangwu saw this, he was also shocked. This result was really unexpected.


    At the same time, he also blocked his body with his arms, ready to forcibly block the damage of these small sword Qi. However, he saw the ancient style bullying him and was ready to deal with himself.


    When Wei Shangwu saw this situation, he did not dare to dodge any more. He just yelled angrily. He did not care about the innumerable small sword Qi stabbing at himself. When he yelled angrily, he hit the ancient wind with one punch.


    After smashing the sword Qi, that mountain breaking fist still had more power. In addition, Wei Shangwu''s anger also injected new spiritual power again, which did not reduce its power much.


    "Hiss The voice of Wei Shangwu was constantly ringing, countless small broken empty sword Qi, constantly tearing away Wei Shangwu''s skin and flesh that looked very strong.


    Even though these sword Qi caused damage to Wei Shangwu, he was determined to attack the ancient style as if he didn''t feel it.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng was a little shocked. He never thought that Wei Shangwu was so crazy.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Gu Feng did not dare to choose the way of playing that both sides were hurt. Although it was the best for him, he didn''t think that with the help of Xuanling battle style, he could stand the blow of Wei Shangwu.


    In a flash, Gu Feng also made a decision, that is to put Hunyuan spirit sword across his chest.


    When the Hunyuan spirit sword is across the chest, the heart of Gufeng will regret it. Because he felt that it was a wrong decision to do so.


    Hunyuan spirit sword blocked Wei Shangwu''s mountain breaking fist. At the same time, it also sent a strong force, which made the ancient wind fly backwards.


    After the ancient wind fell to the ground, it even retreated seven or eight steps again to stabilize itself.


    After coughing a few times, Gu Feng''s mouth also shed a trace of blood. Gu Feng''s brow was also slightly wrinkled. Under such circumstances, he was injured by the shock.


    But just now, Wei Shangwu was also an empty door. At that time, if he did it himself, he might have left a deep impression on Wei Shangwu.


    But the fight is a matter between lightning and flint. As long as you make a wrong step at the beginning, you can only minimize your loss. This is also the reason why the ancient style didn''t make a sword again.


    Even if he made another sword, he might not be able to assassinate Wei Shangwu at the first time. In addition to this situation, he is afraid that he will be shaken back, and can not hurt Wei Shangwu! This is the worst result!


    But Gufeng''s adaptability is very good, so he chose to defend, let his injury, to the minimum, did not do those things without success.


    At this moment, the situation of Wei Shangwu is not so optimistic.


    He also had a lot of wounds on his body. There were many blood holes on his body and arms.


    Although it is said that pokong''s sword Qi is very powerful, most of his power is in Wei Shangwu''s fist, which takes away most of his power, and the rest of his spiritual power can only leave some holes in his hard skin.


    After Wei Shangwu pushed back the ancient style, he snorted and immediately used his own spiritual power to suppress it. This skin injury, for Wei Shangwu, was nothing at all, so he easily suppressed it.


    But at the same time, his look at the ancient style also changed. Generally speaking, only the best martial arts can hurt him. But now, it seems that this is not the case.


    The most important thing is that the attack was made by the ancient style. This made Wei Shangwu a little lost in thought.


    He felt that he also needed to think more seriously. I can''t be so careless any more.


    However, Wei Shangwu was not careless, he just knew how to choose. But now it seems that they have not caused much damage by the old style. If the scars on my body continue to increase, I''m afraid there will be another situation, that is, the so-called Qianli dike is destroyed by the ant nest!


    If so, that oneself can defeat of injustice!

 Chapter 678

    Gu Feng sank his Qi, making him not so impetuous and disorderly. At the same time, he began to care about it in his heart. What should he do next. Breaking the air, the power of this sword can be said to be not weak, but now it seems that it doesn''t have much effect on Wei Shangwu.


    Think of here, the brow of ancient style is also wrinkled more severe. So it''s very difficult to beat this guy.


    These are very helpless for the ancient style. Wei Shangwu''s defense is very strong. Now he uses attack instead of defense. That boxing ring is a top-grade weapon with extraordinary power. It''s not easy for him to break it.


    Hunyuan spirit sword and that boxing ring are of the same level. It''s very difficult for Gufeng to break them.


    "The power of that sword of ancient style has almost reached the extreme, but Wei Shangwu is not a mediocre hand, and his judgment is also very accurate. It''s very clear what the result of this hard fight will be. " Elder Xun said with a smile.


    White long old smell speech, also just helpless wry smile shake head.


    In fact, the battle has come to this point, and their hearts are very clear that there is no chance for Gufeng. However, Wei Shangwu kept his defense tight. If Gu Feng wanted to win, it would still be very difficult.


    They know that although Wei Shangwu''s attack methods are few, he only needs to have some proficient attack methods for his own strength. It''s almost the same thing that the so-called constant response to changes.


    It can be said that the present situation is very unfavourable to the ancient style.


    Elder Wang shook his head and said, "look at Gu Feng''s eyes. Although they are helpless, they don''t mean to admit defeat. In my opinion, he should still have some means that he didn''t use. "


    Although elder Wang said so, they didn''t think so.


    In fact, up to now, although there is no damage on both sides, the situation of Gufeng is also very embarrassing and powerless. He can''t break through Wei Shangwu''s defense line, but if Wei Shangwu once taboo, can attack the ancient style, then everything will be quickly decided.


    Also because of this, let them be sure that there is no chance to turn over the old style. Unless, Wei Shangwu will feel that he is sure to win, careless words, then the result is hard to say. But their hearts are more clear. Although Wei Shangwu seems to be five big and three rough, he is a very delicate person, especially in the battle, there is no ambiguity.


    After considering many reasons, they could not find any reason for Wei Shangwu''s failure. Of course, the final result can only be known after the battle.


    Wei Shangwu looked at Gu Feng and said with a smile, "it''s very interesting. If your attack power is only so small, then you can''t defeat me."


    Although the ancient style only caused some minor injuries to Wei Shangwu, he still appreciated the ancient style. After all, there are few people who can bring such trauma to him.


    In addition, although Wei Shangwu smashed the empty sword just now, his arm was still numb.


    However, Wei Shangwu did not show it, but covered it up very well. This is also a way to paralyze the opponent. If the opponent thinks highly of himself, he will be afraid of three points.


    There is no such thing as cunning and treachery in the so-called "never tire of deceit in war". If we are honest in the battle, I''m afraid it''s not a normal thing to do, and it''s not much different from a fool.


    At least, Wei Shangwu himself thinks so.


    "Your defense is really strong." Gufeng also said sincerely.


    It can be said that up to now, Wei Shangwu''s defense is the most abnormal one seen in ancient times. I''m afraid that if Wei Shangwu defends with all his strength, in the same realm, only a few people can hurt him.


    Moreover, Wei Shangwu is also very smart. He gives full play to his own advantages. He does not fight with his own shortcomings at all, but relies on his own advantages everywhere.


    "Ha ha! Do you want to surrender Wei Shangwu said with a sneer.


    However, Gu Feng shook his head. Although he admitted Wei Shangwu''s abnormal defense, it was not the reason for him to surrender. And, from the beginning, Gufeng never wanted to admit defeat.


    Moreover, up to now, although he can''t do any strong damage to Wei Shangwu, it doesn''t mean that he is not his opponent.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also thinking, it seems that he is going to fight again. Only in this way, I can only find victory in variables.


    If we continue to fight like this, our situation will not be much better.


    "In that case, let''s go on. Let me see what else you can do! " Wei Shangwu laughed.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. He also put Hunyuan spirit sword on his chest again, and he was preparing to attack again.


    When Wei Shangwu saw this, he restrained his smile and became extremely serious. His fist was clenched again, and a more explosive force began to gather again.


    Although Wei Shangwu didn''t look very good, his heart was as clear as a mirror.


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu is ready again, that is to see if he can do any harm to the ancient style again in this fight. Of course, to be able to beat it is the best result.


    If Gu Feng is scared by himself, but he doesn''t want to admit defeat, and then he doesn''t fight with himself with his own speed, the result will be the worst. Wei Shangwu was also most afraid of this.


    Wei Shangwu is not afraid of confrontation, he is afraid of not fighting.


    "It seems that Gufeng is ready to continue to struggle. I don''t know how useful his next struggle will be. " Xun Chang was a little helpless for a long time.


    White long old way: "continue to see."


    They don''t know if there are any attack means hidden in the ancient style, but they know that even if there are, the ancient style will definitely turn it out now. However, how powerful that power is, I''m afraid it''s another matter.


    But in the end, they feel that the chance of Gufeng''s victory is too slim, some are difficult to achieve. But at the same time, they are very optimistic about Gufeng and think he has a chance.


    Elder Wang is still smiling but not speaking. In his eyes, there is more expectation.


    It seems that he is looking forward to a better performance of Gufeng. In fact, in the eyes of elder Wang, his disciples have stayed in this realm for a long time. This time, the emergence of ancient style, if it can be defeated, will give Wei Shangwu a big wake up, let him know that he is not only worse than those people.


    Next, after Wei Shangwu realized his mistakes, his cultivation would no longer be so casual.


    This is what elder Wang thought. At the same time, he also felt that shangguanqing''s disciples should not be so simple. After all, many things are very difficult to say.


    At the same time, a spiritual force is constantly injected into the Hunyuan spirit sword. After a special formula, it begins to form a more fierce sword spirit, which is very destructive.


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu was not idle. His body was once again shining with the light of earthy yellow, and more importantly, it was on his fist.


    Now Wei Shangwu can only use attack as defense. And this way of defense, is also the best. If you say you operate better, maybe you will be surprised.


    The atmosphere became tense as they prepared carefully again, as if a big war was about to break out.


    The next moment, the ancient wind is also moving, his eyes, but also in the constant outbreak of war, his hand Hunyuan spirit sword, is also high.


    At the same time, he looked very dignified and domineering!


    For a moment, his momentum became very strong, and the breath he sent out was like a sword, which made people around him feel like a needle pricking, a little uncomfortable.


    Then, the ancient wind is a direct sword cut down!


    "Kill Hunyu!"


    Suddenly, a huge sword appeared out of thin air, with endless power. It seemed that it wanted to destroy everything and cut it directly.


    From top to bottom, this power has been greatly improved, and the momentum is more and more prosperous!


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu also moved, he saw the sword cut down, there is no panic. Let this sword spirit is very fierce, but he is also resolute and straight up.


    At this moment, Wei Shangwu actually wants to fight with him, just like the last time, to blow it away!


    The three elders could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The sword cut by Gu Feng was more powerful than the previous one.


    Wei Shangwu naturally felt this, but he knew another point better, that is, if his momentum was weak, he would not be able to stop the sword.


    And now, he also has no other choice, also can only be this cut mixed space to directly break!


    He also has such confidence!

 Chapter 679

    At this moment, the extremely strong sword Qi is also cut down crazily. The endless power of the narrow belt seems that all things in the world will tremble under this sword and be mercilessly destroyed by this sword.


    "Well come!" Although this sword is very strong, Wei Shangwu is not timid. On the contrary, in his eyes, he is still revealing sharp points, and his enthusiasm is constantly overflowing.


    That sword broke through the air already made Wei Shangwu feel that the ancient style was strong enough, and this move made him completely admit that the ancient style was really strong. He is the first one among the freshmen. To be able to cut such a stunning sword is not something ordinary people can do!


    This is also very clear in Wei Shangwu''s mind. Looking at the whole hundred battles list, I''m afraid that Gu Feng is the only one under him who can cut such a powerful sword. As for the one above him, even he thinks it''s abnormal!


    At the same time, this sword also made Wei Shangwu pay more attention to the ancient style. His enthusiasm made him not be afraid. He raised his fist directly. The light of the earthy yellow turned into golden in a flash, which was very dazzling!


    When Gu Feng saw this, he was also surprised. But he soon realized that what Wei Shangwu practiced was gilded body. It was very normal for him to emit golden light on his body.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very hard, he does not know whether his sword can achieve any effect. Otherwise, he would be in danger. Just now, in order to cut this sword and maximize its power, Gu Feng did his best, and there was not much spiritual power left in his body.


    It can also be said that Gu Feng''s sword is equivalent to putting all his eggs in one basket. If he succeeds, it''s OK. If he fails, it''s also conceivable what the consequences will be. However, the ancient style did not show this. Because his heart is very clear, if he will show this point, it will be very bad for him.


    Xun Changlao could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He felt that what happened before his eyes was not true. For a moment, he could not believe that Gu Feng could cut such a powerful sword.


    However, this sword is cut by the ancient style, and he can''t help but believe it. This is the fact, and it can''t be changed!


    Bai Changlao could not help nodding for it. He did not expect that Gu Feng had developed a powerful sword skill in this period of time, which was really incredible.


    At the same time, he also envies Gu Feng, who is young and gifted. It may take a long time for others to understand his martial arts skills, but it doesn''t seem to take him long to master them. And this is also something that people can''t understand.


    Because of this, they are qualified to be talents. Many of the disciples of war soul academy are far beyond their peers, but their strength is not flattering. This, let a person''s heart, is also a very uncomfortable point.


    Moreover, only in comparison can people see the distance.


    When elder Wang saw the extremely overbearing sword, a smile appeared on his face. It seems that he is proud that shangguanqing has taught another abnormal disciple.


    Even though, Gufeng has great possibility and opportunity to defeat Wei Shangwu!


    "Jinshan boxing!"


    Wei Shangwu''s martial arts are also very simple and clear. On his fist, it''s like covered with a layer of gold, and it''s indestructible. Of course, it''s just the illusion of golden light.


    At the same time, the golden light is like an indestructible hill.


    Although the magic weapon can cut iron like mud, the Jinshan is not so easy to cut!


    However, Gu Feng still had no scruples. His sword didn''t show any signs of turning back and continued to chop. Whether his sword can succeed or not has already been cut down!


    "Boom!"


    When Wei Shangwu''s tuyuan boxing ring was cut by the sword Qi of the war soul academy, the whole person of Wei Shangwu was shaking. Obviously, the impact is also very strong.


    "Boom" Wei Shangwu''s feet fell to the ground, and the whole lingzhan tower was almost shaking, very violent.


    The sword spirit of chopping Hunyu is still pressing step by step, and the seemingly impregnable Jinshan is unscientificly cut away. When Wei Shangwu saw this, he was also shocked.


    But at the same time, the heart is also secretly happy. The power of this sword of ancient style can''t be underestimated. Most of this Jinshan boxing relies on the power of his gilded body, and his defense becomes more abnormal. I can''t imagine that he can be cut off by the ancient wind, which is enough to see how powerful and abnormal his sword is.


    Gu Feng saw that it was very difficult for the war soul academy to cut open the Jinshan mountain, and his brow could not help frowning slightly. He expected the worst result in his heart. If it continues like this, then I will not have good fruit to eat.


    Think of here, the thoughts of the ancient wind is also running fast, thinking about the way to deal with.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he could not think of a way to achieve the best of both worlds and defeat Wei Shangwu.


    After a little consideration, Gu Feng''s heart also has a decision, between lightning and flint, has made a decision. Fighting, can be said to be fast changing, if you do not seize the opportunity, then the situation will become even worse.


    Therefore, at this time, no matter how old-fashioned can not have any hesitation.


    Therefore, he rushed to Wei Shangwu with Hunyuan spirit sword.


    The idea of Gu Feng is also very simple. Now Wei Shangwu has been restrained by the war soul Academy. If he can make a final decision at this time, he is naturally the best. If not, then he has no good way.


    Moreover, if he doesn''t fight now, according to the power of chopping Hunyu, and then calculate Wei Shangwu''s abnormal defensive power, maybe he can really resist it.


    This is also the best time for Gufeng to do things. If Wei Shangwu defends himself, he can''t defend the sword Qi. No matter what, Wei Shangwu had to make certain choices.


    And this is also the motive of Gu Feng at this moment.


    It''s time to expand our achievements!


    When Wei Shangwu saw Gu Feng, he attacked himself again. He was also shocked. At the same time, Wei Shangwu also knows that it''s normal for Gu Feng to do so, because now it''s really a very good opportunity for him. How can he lose it so easily?


    But Wei Shangwu is also very sensitive. He feels that Gu Feng is so anxious to launch an attack. I''m afraid that at this moment, he is at the end of the storm. After all, he was a monk in the early days of lingguo, and his spiritual power could not have its own deep foundation. After several attacks, his loss is not small.


    However, the Hunyuan spirit sword is also very cold. Although Wei Shangwu''s self-defense is amazing, he doesn''t feel that his body can compete with the superior spirit weapon.


    Thinking of this, Wei Shangwu gave a cold hum, which was the simplest judgment, but also the most wise decision. His hands forced up, suddenly the golden mang is also a rapid upward impact away.


    "Boom!" Because of this fierce confrontation, the two forces were at loggerheads and exploded in an instant.


    Suddenly, the shock wave was also very fierce. In addition, it was on the top of Wei Shangwu''s head. Fortunately, he ducked, but his chest was completely attacked by the power of the shock wave.


    Wei Shangwu snorted, but he also staggered back a few steps, and his brows became more and more severe.


    Gu Feng was also affected by the shock wave, but he didn''t return to defend, because his mind was also determined to pay attention to ending the battle at this time!


    He also allows these shock waves to cause damage to himself, but fortunately, he has Xuanling battle body, which offsets part of the damage and makes him suffer less serious damage.


    Having said that, it''s not easy to have a good old style at this moment.


    Wei Shangwu immediately stabilized his figure. Seeing the ancient wind coming, he was ready to blow it out.


    As soon as Gu Feng arrived, he saw his fist coming. He was also shocked. Wei Shangwu''s action was really fast enough!


    However, the bow did not turn back, and Gu Feng did not dodge. He put all his eggs in one basket and stabbed Wei Shangwu in the chest with one sword!


    Hunyuan spirit sword''s body, that sharp sword spirit, is also in Wei Shangwu''s pupil, rapidly enlarging. In a twinkling, Wei Shangwu''s back was constantly cooling. He seemed to have felt that the cold sword had pierced his body.


    But even so, Wei Shangwu did not have any fear, his action, without any pause.


    It can be said that at the moment, the two of them are already competing for courage. If any of them choose to defend now, they will not be able to take care of it, and they will all be the losers.


    However, now it seems that their courage is not bad, they seem to be in the heart of the game, bet the other party will give up first.


    However, both of them are unwilling to give up, and at this moment, there is no sense in their mind. What they want in their heart is to defeat the opponent in front of them!


    "Hiss!"


    Although Wei Shangwu''s defense is very strong, his chest is still pierced by Hunyuan spirit sword!

 Chapter 680

    The cold blade pierced Wei Shangwu''s body directly. At this time, even the whole lingzhan tower seemed to be quiet.


    The two elders, Xun and Bai, also thought that it was a little inconceivable. At the same time, their brains are blank at this time. Some of them don''t understand why Wei Shangwu did this and why he didn''t continue to defend? Moreover, if he defends with all his strength, he may not be unable to defend. However, what he did in front of his eyes really made people feel unreasonable and incomprehensible.


    "Ah Perhaps because of the pain, Wei Shangwu also gave a roar.


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu also hit Gu Feng with a fist, making a dull "bang". Gu Feng also flew out. He didn''t even pull out the Hunyuan spirit sword.


    After Wei Shangwu hit Gu Feng with one blow, he wanted to pursue him. Then he just moved forward two steps, then he stepped back three steps and frowned at the same time.


    He lowered his head and looked at the spirit sword in his chest. His eyebrows were even more severe. Just now, because of the violent running, he suffered a lot.


    Blood, also along with the blade, gradually dripping, looks very shocking.


    But even so, Wei Shangwu still did not have any pain expression, he just felt that it was just some trouble.


    At this moment, the ancient wind is lying on the ground, and the look on his face is almost distorted. Although his Xuanling battle body''s defense was also very shocking, in front of Wei Shangwu, he felt that it was not worth mentioning. He was directly smashed by the other side.


    And then this punch, really hit him. It can be said that now the body of ancient wind is like a river overturning the sea, even the head feels a little blurred, and almost fainted several times.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng''s willpower was very strong. He was patient and didn''t let himself pass out directly. Perseverance, let him hard support.


    "Wow The sound of the ancient wind is also spit out a big mouth of black blood. After spitting out the blood stasis in the viscera, Gufeng also felt better.


    But at the moment he was also sweating, pale and miserable.


    Gu Feng sits on the ground and looks at Wei Shangwu with fear. Gu Feng almost lost his fighting ability with such a punch, but at the moment, he still didn''t mean to give up. Instead, he ran the Lingyuan Jue crazily, absorbed the spiritual power around him, and used it for himself, hoping to help him recover these injuries quickly.


    But now these auras are just a drop in the bucket. However, Gu Feng knew that before Wei Shangwu stabilized his breath, it was his chance.


    Therefore, he must also seize the time.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also filled with emotion. Wei Shangwu let himself do so with one punch. Then he needs to be more careful not to let him hit his second punch again.


    In this list of hundred battles, it is true that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The strength of Wei Shangwu is really strong and extraordinary, which makes people admire him very much. Such an opponent, enjoy!


    Although Gu Feng thought so in his heart, he was more clear about his goal, that is to defeat Wei Shangwu! Anyway!


    Seeing this, the three elders could not help taking a breath. They think that young people nowadays are really crazy. If their defense ability was a little worse just now, they might end up together.


    But what they don''t know is that just now the ancient style can be said to be merciful. Otherwise, Wei Shangwu was already a corpse!


    Because the place selected by the ancient style is the chest, not the heart! Because of the rules of the war soul court and the fact that he had no hatred with Wei Shangwu, the ancient customs could not directly kill people. Besides, it''s hard to say whether Wei Shangwu is rational or not. It''s very easy to stab him with his sword at that time, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to take care of things after that.


    Soon, Wei Shangwu nodded with a smile. He thinks that it is precisely because of this that they are young people. It is normal for them to do something impulsive when they are full of vigor and vitality. However, such a thing, he does not want to continue to happen.


    If any of them were careless just now, the final result would be very unimaginable. This is also a very difficult way to take the overall situation into consideration.


    Elder Xun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shook his head and said, "these two guys are so crazy. It''s really hard to understand."


    Elder Bai is also some helpless wry smile, such a situation let him is also very helpless, and pinch a cold sweat. If Gu Feng and Wei Shangwu died together just now, then I''m afraid my next life will be difficult.


    Fortunately, two people seem to be holding the propriety, and did not kill each other!


    Wei Shangwu tries to move forward, but every time he moves, the Hunyuan spirit sword will cause certain damage to his body. For a moment, Wei Shangwu did not dare to act rashly.


    Soon Wei Shangwu reflected that he had to suppress his breath and injury, and then pull out his sword before he could continue to attack.


    At the moment, Wei Shangwu''s discovery of the ancient style is not optimistic, and he has no way to attack himself.


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu also sighed that the ancient style was not a soft face. After being punched with all his strength, he was still able to sit up without being beaten half dead, which was enough to show his strength.


    Soon, Wei Shangwu reflected. At this moment, he and Gu Feng are fighting against time. Who is fast, then their balance of victory and defeat will tilt to that side.


    At this moment, Gu Feng is in full recovery of his injury, absorb aura.


    Wei Shangwu did not dare to delay any longer, but frantically suppressed his breath and stabilized it.


    However, the two injuries are more serious, how can it be so easy to be able to stabilize it?


    "Elder Wang, do you think the fighting between them should stop and fight another day?" Elder Bai, seeing this, was worried and asked for instructions.


    In elder Bai''s opinion, both of them have been seriously injured. If they continue to fight, I''m afraid they will be in danger. Even though he is still alive, if the injury continues to drag on, it will be a great loss if there is any obstacle in his practice.


    What''s more, looking at their appearance, they all hope to win the battle. The word "admit defeat" has never existed in their minds.


    Because he is very familiar with these two people, elder Bai''s heart is empty.


    Elder Xun saw that although the fight just now was amazing, he knew that if he continued, it would be bad, and there would be unexpected losses.


    In this place, the position of elder Wang is the highest. Similarly, Mr. Xun also said, "elder Wang, I think today''s battle is like this. Let them fight again some day."


    "You see, they are definitely tied now. How do you say they should be judged? Do you want them to rank equally? Since ancient times, there has been no such saying Elder Wang pretended to talk about him.


    Hearing this, elder Bai''s heart is also quite helpless. Now it seems that no matter how to judge, it is not appropriate. However, we can''t let it continue at this time.


    "Fight again some day." Bai Changlao continued.


    He felt that under such circumstances, the fighting between them could only be temporarily stopped, and it would not be too late to fight again when they were all recovered.


    Elder Wang shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Now it''s an end. If it doesn''t end, what''s the point? You can rest assured that these two guys have a sense of propriety in their hearts and will not do anything out of line. "


    Hearing this, the elders Bai and Xun also laughed bitterly. It''s hard to say anything else.


    Because now elder Wang has made his words very clear and clear. If they continue to speak, it doesn''t seem to be of great significance.


    Now, the two of them only hope that Gu Feng and Wei Shangwu don''t have the same idea. Otherwise, it''s self-evident what the consequences will be.


    Nevertheless, Bai Changlao and elder Xun exchanged a look, and they soon understood what the other party was thinking.


    In a moment, they will watch Gu Feng and Wei Shangwu closely. As long as they do something extraordinary between them, they will stop the tragedy in time.


    Elder Wang naturally felt something, but he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    But elder Wang didn''t stop it. He thought it was reasonable and their duty. What''s more, by doing so, they have undoubtedly given Gufeng and Wei Shangwu a layer of security protection, and they don''t have to worry too much about their own security.


    Soon, Wei Shangwu stabilized his breath, but he felt that if he pulled out the sword from his chest, it would be OK. However, after pulling it out, he knew what would happen.


    It''s easy to draw the sword, but when the sword is drawn out, then one''s body will be hurt again, and the stable breath will be disordered again.


    But now the ancient style is gradually recovering, which makes Wei Shangwu worried. If we wait for the old style to recover, then he will definitely do it again.


    At that time, I will face failure!

 Chapter 681

    Wei Shangwu looked at the Hunyuan spirit sword in front of his chest. His brow was even more severe. He knew in his heart that if he didn''t pull it out, he would surely fail. Moreover, time is not waiting. It seems that Gu Feng''s injury has almost recovered. If you don''t continue to seize the time, you will lose.


    No matter how, the sword inserted in my chest must be pulled out at this moment! Wei Shangwu thought in his heart that he had become decisive. At this moment, he seemed to have no more choices.


    "I''ll see which of us is fast!" Wei Shangwu murmured in his heart. At the same time, his hand was on the hilt of the sword, ready to pull it off.


    Wei Shangwu took a deep breath, but also tried to make his breath become stable, there will be no big fluctuations. At the same time, his heart is also clear, now is not the time to haggle, he must do his best!


    At this moment, Gu Feng also found that Wei Shangwu was ready to pull out the Hunyuan spirit sword. He also knew that once he let Wei Shangwu pull out the sword, his chance of victory would be much smaller. So, no matter how, can''t let him pull out!


    When Gu Feng was just ready to move, he felt the intense pain coming from all four limbs. It seems that as long as you move, his bones will fall apart. This kind of feeling makes the ancient style''s brow wrinkle even worse.


    Now, it seems that he can no longer act rashly. Think of here, the ancient wind also can''t help but take a breath of cool air, feel oneself can''t impulse.


    However, the ancient style of this battle can not be easily given up, and his heart is still tangled at this moment, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Gu Feng has never been a indecisive person. He is very resolute. For a moment, he already has plans in his heart and knows what to do.


    When the three elders saw that Wei Shangwu was going to pull the Hunyuan spirit sword out of his chest, they were also slightly surprised. At the same time, they also wait and see, want to know the outcome of this battle, will be how.


    At the same time, the two elders Xun and Bai were also well prepared. As long as Gu Feng and Wei Shangwu''s life was in danger, they would stop them at the first time and try their best to prevent them from dying or even leaving a disability.


    And this is their responsibility, also let them also be timid, dare not have the slightest carelessness. But you know, it''s about life. If there is little carelessness, it will cause irreparable losses.


    At this time, Wei Shangwu is a big drink, for his courage, at the same time, he also began to draw the sword, the speed is very fast. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain than to pull it out slowly. This is Wei Shangwu''s Creed.


    But Gu Feng also has his own creed. His speed is even faster. He tries his best to open the catkins and fly. It can be said that he reaches Wei Shangwu in a flash.


    When Wei Shangwu saw that the ancient wind suddenly appeared in front of him, his heart was also shocked. At the same time, his heart was clear, and he also had an intuition that it was over! My life, stop!


    Xun and Bai, the two elders, were also shocked, because they found that at this moment, it seems that the chance of ancient style is even greater. At the same time, they are also secretly running psychic power, ready to intervene.


    They are very clear that if Gu Feng takes the hand now, Wei Shangwu''s life can be said to be between the day and the night.


    Gu Feng looks at Wei Shangwu with a strange smile, just like death is smiling at him. For a moment, Wei Shangwu''s whole heart was cold!


    However, Gu Feng didn''t hurt the killer. He pushed his hand gently on the hilt and then backed away.


    "Hiss!" A sound, Wei Shangwu Hunyuan spirit sword pulled out, at the same time he is also constantly breathing atmosphere.


    Fortunately, the strength of the ancient wind was very small just now, and even Wei Shangwu''s strength was not offset. This also made Wei Shangwu pull out the Hunyuan spirit sword. Otherwise, he might die.


    After the Hunyuan spirit sword was pulled out, Wei Shangwu''s chest and back were also gushing with blood.


    Wei Shangwu also immediately ordered a few times on his own body. At the same time, he also used his own strength to contain the blood vessels from the wound, so that the blood could not continue to gush out for a while.


    But in such a short time, the ground was almost dyed red by the blood. Even Wei Shangwu''s face became pale for a moment. It can be seen that he had a hard time just now.


    However, at this moment of the ancient style, is not easy, pain let his brow, almost twist into a twist.


    A trace of blood, but also from his mouth, constantly flowing down. The situation just now seemed a little too critical, and he had to do the same.


    But now it seems that there is a sense of failure.


    The two elders Xun and Bai scattered their spiritual power, and they also looked at the ancient style with some puzzlement. It was a great opportunity just now. Why did the ancient style give up?


    Is it because the ancient style is also afraid of Wei Shangwu''s counterattack?


    Thinking of this, both of them could not help but take a breath. If Gu Feng insisted on doing that just now, and Wei Shangwu also chose to die together, then the final result for them would be Shuangshuang''s death. And this is the result that none of them wants to see.


    Elder Wang nodded with a smile and touched his beard. He looked very satisfied and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also observing Wei Shangwu, and finds that he is not comfortable at this moment. Even the breath has not yet passed by. I''m afraid he can''t launch an attack for a while.


    Think of here, Gufeng also quickly began to absorb spiritual power, and with his own healing talent, began to recover his injury.


    But previously, his spiritual power had been exhausted, and the injury was also very heavy. For a while, it was difficult to recover, which could be said to be a drop in the bucket.


    However, this is the only thing Gufeng can do at present, otherwise, the injury will continue to deteriorate, and the impact on him will become even greater.


    Wei Shangwu frowned. At the same time, he was combing his breath. He knew that at this moment, his situation was not optimistic. If you don''t tease out the good breath, if you leave any problems, then you will lose a lot.


    Moreover, Wei Shangwu is also a very wise man. He knows what is light and what is heavy.


    "Is that going to keep them going?" Elder Bai asked anxiously.


    Elder Bai''s heart is very clear, now the two people''s state is very bad, if you don''t stop, it is likely to affect their body or talent and so on.


    If there is any hidden disease left behind, their future path of practice will be much more difficult. And that''s what he didn''t want to see.


    When elder Xun saw this, he immediately said, "I see that it''s over now. They''re half weight. I''m afraid they can''t tell the difference. That''s it today."


    Elder Wang also frowned slightly when he heard the speech. What''s the situation of Gu Feng and Wei Shangwu now? Naturally, his heart is very clear.


    "Wait and see." After a little consideration, elder Wang sighed.


    In fact, elder Wang is not willing to let this fight continue. But he felt that if it ended now, it would be a bit bad, and he should let them continue!


    Only in this way can they decide whether to win or not. And their victory or defeat is also very crucial.


    After getting the reply from Bai Changlao, Xun and Bai could not help frowning even more. If we really want to do this, it''s really not good.


    However, the identity of elder Wang is the highest, they have to listen to elder Wang''s words, and they can only watch in silence. At the same time, they also hope that Gu Feng and Wei Shangwu are calm now.


    Otherwise, in their current situation, if they continue to fight, it will be asking for trouble.


    Now, the light golden light on Wei Shangwu''s body has disappeared. Obviously, because he doesn''t have enough spiritual power, he can''t continue to work.


    And the ancient style of Xuanling battle style can no longer be used.


    They don''t have any spiritual power at all now. If they really want to continue to fight, then they have to fight hand to hand.


    Wei Shangwu looked at the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, and he also had tuyuan boxing. If he fought hand to hand, he would have the absolute advantage. There are two spirit weapons in hand, but there is nothing in the ancient style. It can be said that Wei Shangwu took advantage of them!


    If we continue to fight, Wei Shangwu can be sure that he can definitely win. Although Gu Feng still showed unparalleled speed just now, he knew in his heart that the impulse just now had exhausted his remaining strength, and his speed would not be so fast any more.


    At the same time, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the ancient style to move now.


    Thinking about this, Wei Shangwu''s heart is also very clear.


    At the same time, the hearts of the three elders are also very clear, if it continues, no matter how you look at it, Wei Shangwu will win the final victory. After all, he has an absolute advantage.


    The spirit weapon and the strong body are better than the ancient style!

 Chapter 682

    Gu Feng looks at Wei Shangwu with a slight frown. What''s the situation now? Naturally, his heart is very clear. At the same time, his eyes also fell on Wei Shangwu to see what he wanted to do next. This is still a matter of great concern to the heart of Gu Feng.


    Of course, he has a clear idea in his mind. If Wei Shangwu really wants to continue fighting at that time, he can''t help it.


    The three elders are also curious. Now it can be said that the initiative has fallen into Wei Shangwu''s hands. What will he do next? This is also a very crucial thing.


    A moment later, Wei Shangwu is holding Hunyuan spirit sword, step by step to the past. Every step of Wei Shangwu''s walking was very difficult and also very slow.


    Seeing that Wei Shangwu had gone to Gufeng, the two elders Xun and Bai knew that Wei Shangwu had won the battle, but Gufeng had not been able to win. Even though, he has played a super. However, Wei Shangwu is too strong.


    Of course, they don''t think it''s a bad thing that ancient customs can get some setbacks. In the rest of the time, he will also work hard to practice. He will be brave after knowing his shame. Maybe he can create any miracle.


    However, when elder Wang saw Wei Shangwu''s action, he was displeased. It seems that he is worried about something and seems very unhappy.


    Gu Feng saw Wei Shangwu coming to him, and he could not help shaking his head and sighing. He felt that he was really stupid.


    However, now there is no way, wrong is wrong, now want to change, is no use. In his current state, even if he wants to continue to play, there is nothing he can do.


    What''s more, with Wei Shangwu''s two top-quality spirit weapons in hand, what can ancient wind use to fight with him? For a moment, the heart of Gu Feng is also very melancholy.


    Even if Wei Shangwu is close to himself step by step, he knows that he can''t turn over next, but he can''t say the word "admit defeat". Because, his heart is not willing!


    The distance between Gu Feng and Wei Shangwu was only three Zhang, but it took Wei Shangwu a cup of tea to get there.


    Gu Feng looks at Wei Shangwu with a smile, and there is no fear in his heart. It seems that he has been indifferent to all this.


    Xun, white two elders see this, eyebrows can not help but is slightly wrinkled, at this moment the situation is so clear, why not give up the ancient style?


    Is it difficult for Gu Feng to give up until he is injured again?


    However, Bai Changlao naturally would not let Wei Shangwu do that. When Wei Shangwu''s sword cuts to the ancient style, elder Bai would not hesitate to announce Wei Shangwu''s victory.


    After all, it''s just a fight, and there''s no need for them to go too far.


    What''s more, it''s not allowed by the war soul Institute. It''s his duty.


    Wei Shangwu didn''t rush to attack Gu Feng. Instead, he reached out and wiped the blood from the sword. He immediately began to smile with relief. Although the smile seemed very bitter and helpless.


    All of a sudden, the people present were stunned. They didn''t understand what Wei Shangwu was doing. However, they did not ask, but quietly watching.


    I don''t know what Wei Shangwu is thinking.


    Immediately, Wei Shangwu held the blade in his hand, handed it to Gu Feng with the position of the hilt, and said, "you are really powerful."


    Wei Shangwu said very quietly, but he was very firm. At this moment, he finally recognized the strength of the ancient style.


    For a while, the two elders Xun and Bai were in a bit of a fog. Does Wei Shangwu still want to fight with Gu Feng fairly? Thinking of this, the corners of their mouths could not help twitching.


    Seeing that Wei Shangwu had such a move, elder Wang''s face became a little more relaxed, not as ugly as before.


    Obviously, elder Wang is also very concerned about Wei Shangwu''s every move. After all, Wei Shangwu is his disciple. Elder Wang is very concerned about what he does.


    Gu Feng had some doubts, but he still held the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand. At the moment when Hunyuan spirit sword started, Gufeng also felt a sense of security.


    "You are also very strong." Gufeng said seriously.


    For Gu Feng, Wei Shangwu is the biggest enemy he has ever met. Even Qin Baishi at that time didn''t make him reach the level he is today.


    However, when Wei Shangwu returned the Hunyuan spirit sword to himself, the mood of the ancient style became much more relaxed, and it was not as painful as spare money.


    Wei Shangwu nodded his head slightly, without any sense of modesty.


    Wei Shangwu raised his hand, patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "next time, let''s continue."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng also had no choice but to smile bitterly. He felt that this time, they could give up. Even if they continued to fight, they would not get any benefits.


    Next time, it''s the best choice.


    Gu Feng also nodded with a smile and agreed. Because in the view of Gufeng, he now has only the fifth choice. Moreover, he also deeply realized that if he can''t even beat the fifth, then there are still the people above. I''m afraid he is not an opponent.


    When the two elders heard what they said, they were relieved that the battle was finally over.


    After all, they don''t have to worry any more. Otherwise, if the situation of ancient style and Wei Shangwu continues, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Gufeng, you have been recognized by me, your strength is also very strong, I admire you very much." Wei Shangwu said with a smile.


    The ancient style is to laugh without saying anything. Sure enough, in this world, only real strength can be recognized by others. If his strength is far from that of Wei Shangwu, even if he is killed, I''m afraid he won''t have any respect for himself.


    "Hello, I''ll challenge you to regain my place when you recover." Wei Shangwu said with a smile.


    This made Gu Feng feel puzzled and puzzled He let out a cry.


    Wei Shangwu''s action made him feel unexpected.


    At the same time, the two elders Xun and Bai also looked at Wei Shangwu quite puzzled. From his words just now, it was no doubt that he chose to admit defeat. At the same time, they don''t understand why.


    When elder Wang heard Wei Shangwu say such words, he showed a very happy smile. It seems that Wei Shangwu is not his disciple, but Gufeng is his disciple.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. Actually, I know that I just lost." Wei Shangwu also bowed his head, some said with a smile and cry.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng said with a smile, "not necessarily."


    For Wei Shangwu''s attitude, the ancient style is also very appreciated. According to the two elders Xun and Bai, this man is a very cruel man. But now it seems that he is also very cute and reasonable.


    "No! I''m afraid I would be a corpse now if you didn''t show mercy. Although at the beginning I was glad that your strength was not strong, I soon got over it. " Wei Shangwu said in a low voice.


    This made the two elders confused and didn''t understand.


    The smile on elder Wang''s face became more and more intense. Because in his view, Wei Shangwu can do this, is also very good. At least, his disciple is also bold, and his conduct is good, without any stain.


    "Since you can rush in front of me in an instant, and then step back after touching the hilt, it clearly shows that you have the ability to increase your strength and thrust the sword into me again. However, instead of doing so, you chose to withdraw, which shows that you are merciful. " Wei Shangwu said very seriously.


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu''s mood also became a bit depressed. Originally, he was not willing to admit such a fact. But the fact is the fact, and he can''t change it.


    Hearing the words, Gu Feng said with a smile: "you are so sure, I am not afraid of your counterattack and retreat?"


    "No! After you use your strength, you can still use it to retreat again, and my fist may not be able to hit you. " Wei Shangwu said firmly.


    This words, let the heart of ancient wind can''t help but is one of surprised. Because at this time, he found that although Wei Shangwu was five big and three rough, his mind was very careful.


    It seems that people can''t just look at the appearance. What Wei Shangwu said just now is also very correct.


    After hearing Wei Shangwu''s explanation, the two elders, Xun and Bai, reflected why he had to admit defeat. That''s why.


    At the same time, they are constantly exclaiming that this ancient talent is really extraordinary. He, too, once again created a miracle.


    At the same time, they even sigh that the control ability of ancient style is so powerful that it''s incredible.


    But you know, most people in that situation, I''m afraid the final result will be a miss, as can be done as the ancient style, I''m afraid very few.


    Elder Wang is smiling, for this battle, he does not seem to love in general.


    Elder Wang is naturally not distressed, because he thinks that Wei Shangwu''s strength is already very strong. If it makes his mind change, it''s not good.

 Chapter 683

    "Although I lost, but I feel our strength is similar, I am not willing to. So, you wait for me. After a while, I will definitely come to you for trouble. " Wei Shangwu simple and honest smile, but also hammer the ancient style of the chest.


    With his hammer, Gu Feng felt pain and grinned. But you know, the body of Gufeng is extremely fragile now. Even if you touch it lightly, it will bring very serious pain.


    Wei Shangwu saw the ancient wind stinging, and his mouth could not help twitching. At the same time, his own heart is also very clear, now Gufeng''s physical condition, some embarrassed to scratch his head and smile.


    Gu Feng is also helpless to shake his head, Wei Shangwu this guy is really silly lovely, can''t use common sense to measure. In the battle, his heart can be said to be clearer than anyone else, but outside the battle, his IQ is obviously insufficient.


    "I''m waiting for you." Ancient simple said.


    Because this time it was a hard fight, and because of the change of the situation, Gu Feng made the most correct choice, so he won. However, in such a close battle, if Wei Shangwu seizes an opportunity, he will be defeated by the ancient style.


    And with Wei Shangwu such a person, Gufeng is also very willing, his strength is strong, and the character is also good, can make friends.


    "It''s a deal. I''ve made up my mind about you as a friend. When we have time, we''ll go out for a drink." Wei Shangwu said with a simple and honest smile.


    For Wei Shangwu, Gu Feng also gave a bitter smile. Of course, he nodded his good intentions. After all, he was ok, and he had nothing to avoid.


    At this time, elder Bai coughed a little and said, "in this case, the victory and defeat between you will be separated. Gu Feng won and was promoted to the fifth place, while Wei Shangwu was reduced to the eighth place."


    What elder Bai said is also symbolic. Immediately he is no longer more words, began to quietly in their own jade above, change the ranking.


    Elder Xun shook his head with a smile. This result is really unexpected, which he did not expect.


    In the same way, his old-fashioned eyes also changed. He felt that this guy was a bit abnormal, which could not be described by common sense.


    Of course, he didn''t think so much in his heart, but he was optimistic about the ancient style. He felt that if he continued, there would be a good play to watch.


    "Gu Feng, I''m very curious about how you got to this point. You are a lower level than me. It''s amazing that you can defeat me. " Wei Shangwu began to boast.


    Of course, what Wei Shangwu was most concerned about was the cultivation of ancient style. It was not easy to achieve this step. Wei Shangwu is also very interested in cultivation. If Gu Feng is willing to tell him, he will benefit a lot.


    Gu Feng gave a wry smile and told the truth: "I crawled out of the dead."


    Of course, it is impossible for Gu Feng to tell his secret, but only a little. That is enough to explain too much.


    Struggling between life and death, it is like an invisible whip, constantly lashing the ancient style, let him continue to be strong! Only in this way can he keep his life!


    It has been proved that this is true along the way. From chuiyun City, he has been fighting with the Chu family for life and death; Then when he arrived at Wangdu, he was even more like Mo Dao and Mo yuan, so he had to be strong. All this, he was forced!


    Even though Gu Feng has cleared up his hatred, he still has his own goal, which makes him unable to stop.


    Although the words of ancient style are very simple and clear, Wei Shangwu can still feel his hardship. Although Wei Shangwu only heard about the life and death war between Gu Feng and Mo Dao, he can imagine how much pressure it was.


    "It''s hard to imagine." Although Wei Shangwu liked to fight, he was quite helpless after hearing the experience of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng just smiles, but doesn''t take it to heart. All these have passed. Naturally, I don''t need to remember them any more. Besides, everyone has his own fortune. No matter how much he worries, it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    Think of these, the heart of the ancient wind is gradually becoming more stable. Because in his view, all this does not seem to be a problem.


    Of course, problems are all used to solve, nothing at all.


    "Are you going to keep talking, and then wait until the injury exhausts your vitality?" Elder Wang, who had never spoken, spoke at this time.


    Wang Chang is very clear about everything. Of course, he also knows what happened in front of his eyes. If he continues to delay, it will only be harmful to them.


    As for emotion, it is not too late to continue to communicate in the future.


    Hearing elder Wang''s slightly angry words, Wei Shangwu reacted, and immediately felt his own severe pain.


    "I''m really sorry. We''ll be like this today. I''ll go back to recover first." Wei Shangwu said with a smile.


    Gu Feng also nodded slightly, and his current injury can not be delayed.


    After Wei Shangwu walked out of the competition site, elder Wang took out two jade bottles from his arms and threw them to Wei Shangwu and Gufeng respectively.


    "Gufeng, it''s a meeting gift from martial uncle." Elder Wang said with a smile.


    After catching Gu Feng, he nodded with a smile and said, "thank you, elder Wang."


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t need pills at all, his injury is too serious. If he only depends on his own talent to recover, I don''t know when he will be able to recover completely.


    But now has the Dan medicine the potency to be able to give him to suppress the injury, that nature is also again good, but not respectful.


    Elder Wang just smiles and says, "don''t be polite. Besides, I have a good relationship with Shangguan."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart also understood. It turned out that Mr. Wang always did it in the face of his master.


    Wei Shangwu didn''t care so much. He opened the bottle directly, and a refreshing fragrance came out quickly.


    The taste is very comfortable.


    Wei Shangwu didn''t care so much. He swallowed it. In a twinkling, the wounds on his body, even if he didn''t use the spirit power to suppress, were no longer bleeding.


    This shows how good the effect of the pill given by elder Wang is.


    Immediately, elder Wang led Wei Shangwu downstairs. Because of Wei Shangwu''s failure, he had no right to stay on this floor any longer.


    "Now I know what it means to have someone outside. I don''t think you dare to despise anyone in the future. " Elder Wang said with a smile.


    He is also very satisfied with today''s outcome. Wei Shangwu has suffered setbacks, so he will naturally become more restrained in the future. At that time, I don''t have to worry too much.


    Wei Shangwu said with a smile: "the ancient style is different from others. He is also a pervert. Hehe..."


    Hearing this, elder Wang almost rolled down the stairs. So according to Wei Shangwu, what he can''t fight is abnormal? And the others, they''re all idiots.


    This method of inference, let Wang long a time is also speechless. For his disciple, for a time, elder Wang really had no way to educate him.


    "You must suffer a great loss when you leave the war soul hospital." Elder Wang said with a helpless smile.


    Wei Shangwu shrugged his shoulders and said, "in that case, I will not go out. I will always be with my master."


    Elder Wang was speechless again. He loved and hated his disciple.


    "It''s very difficult for you to stay in the war soul hospital because of your temper." Elder Wang said without a good voice.


    Hearing this, Wei Shangwu was in a bit of trouble. There are some problems in his mind that he is not willing to think about, but it seems that he has to think about them in the future.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Wei Shangwu thought it was too hard to think about it.


    Hearing Wei Shangwu''s reply, elder Wang is really helpless. He is really worried about Wei Shangwu''s future. I don''t know how to be flexible at all. I''m totally depending on my own preferences. I''m sure something big will happen at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang Chang left, Gu Feng also walked out of the competition.


    "Since ancient times, heroes come out of youth. Young man, it''s really powerful." Elder Xun said with a smile.


    Gu Feng just had no choice but to smile. It''s not that he was cold, but now Gu Feng really has no strength.


    At this time, Bai Changlao also finished the change and asked, "Gufeng, do you need me to continue to make an appointment for you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng is still helpless with a bitter smile.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it later."


    Hearing this, Bai Changlao also showed a smile. Because he is very clear that the current ancient style also really needs a certain amount of time to cushion, so as to live and practice.


    But he also felt that the current ancient style might be more suitable for supporting the war with war, and only in this way could his cultivation be improved more quickly. Maybe, in the selection after a few months, he can really stand out.


    Originally, the white Presbyterian Council was surprised by the continued appointment of Gufeng, but now it feels inexplicably disappointed.


    Maybe it''s because of his own opinion.

 Chapter 684

    After Gu Feng returned to his training room, he quickly began to absorb aura and began to recover his injury.


    It has to be said that in this war, the loss of ancient style is also very large. His injury is the most serious so far. But fortunately, these are not fatal injuries, and in the end, Wei Shangwu also knew what was enough and understood that he had lost. Otherwise, if we continue to fight, I''m afraid the situation of the ancient style will never be better.


    And this is more clear in Gu Feng''s mind than anyone else. It''s also for this reason that Gu Feng has a high opinion of Wei Shangwu.


    Although this man is rough, his temper is not good, and he is extremely arrogant in dealing with people and things, fortunately, his conduct is not very bad, and he is very reasonable. From Gu Feng''s last move, he knew that he had lost, and he was able to stand up and admit that it was not easy.


    Even though Gu Feng''s talent is against the sky, his internal organs are all seriously injured. In addition, his spiritual power is almost exhausted. It''s not easy to completely recover his injury. This is very clear in Gufeng''s mind!


    However, the most urgent task for Gufeng is to recover his injury first, and we can''t continue to delay. He had been seriously injured, and finally he had to suppress Wei Shangwu. The intense exercise made his injury worse.


    Of course, although Gu Feng was seriously injured in this battle, it was not without a little harvest. At least, let him know, in the hundred battles list, there are still strong. Originally, he thought that after he entered the realm of lingguo, he could win the quota safely.


    However, after the war with Wei Shangwu, Gu Feng knew that if he only depended on his current state, it would not be enough to win the number of disciples in the war spirit holy temple.


    Wei Shangwu, who ranks fifth, is also absolutely excellent in strength, and the people in front of him can''t beat him. It''s natural to imagine how powerful these people are.


    This is invisible, but also gives a very big pressure on the ancient style. After all, the goal of Gufeng is very clear, but the situation now is beyond his control.


    In this battle, the confidence of Gufeng has been greatly reduced. Now, Gu Feng has no complacency. Of course, he will not belittle himself.


    Moreover, these problems are very clear in my mind, and I know what I should do.


    There is no sun and moon in the tower. Time goes by in a hurry. I don''t know how long it took for Gu Feng to recover from his injury.


    If it is in accordance with the usual degree of injury, the ancient wind injury has already fully recovered, how can it take so long? This is also a side illustration of a problem, that is, Wei Shangwu''s strength is really very strong, causing him a very strong trauma.


    At this time, the ancient wind also slowly opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Because of the long sitting time, his body was a little bit uncomfortable, so he got up and moved for a while.


    The so-called sedentary Sutra injury is also clear. Even though he is now in spiritual cultivation, he is still a person, and some problems can never be avoided.


    Moreover, there is no need to avoid these problems, just use them reasonably.


    After a while of activity, Gu Feng also felt that his body had become much more relaxed. The original severe pain and injury had almost recovered.


    This time, it gave Gu Feng a strange feeling that he would be beaten more than before.


    In the heart suddenly had this kind of strange feeling, let the ancient wind for a time also can''t help but some self mockery of smile.


    "Is it hard to beat yourself?" Gu Feng grinned bitterly and shook his head for a while, which is really indescribable.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. After the first world war with Wei Shangwu, his fighting ability has indeed improved. I don''t know if it has something to do with being beaten. Anyway, Gu Feng feels that his Xuanling battle body has made new progress, and his defense and toughness have also been greatly improved.


    This is definitely a good thing for Gu Feng and makes him very happy.


    Of course, there is no absolute, which is very clear to him. He thinks that if this can improve his defense, he will be a masochist.


    Wei Shangwu has also said that he is going to challenge Gufeng again, but up to now he has not come. I''m afraid his injury has not been able to recover.


    After all, Hunyuan spirit sword is a spirit weapon, and the damage caused by it is not small. Moreover, Wei Shangwu is different from Gu Feng. He has no talent for healing, and can only rely on pills and time to recover his injury. At least, in the short term, I''m afraid Wei Shangwu will not make any moves.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart is also worried, that is, if Wei Shangwu really challenges himself at that time, what should he do? This is definitely a big problem for the ancient style.


    Although Gu Feng''s defensive power has been greatly improved in this war, it is nothing in Wei Shangwu''s defense power. If Wei Shangwu comes to challenge again, what will he do?


    This is indeed a headache for Gu Feng. It''s not that Gu Feng is afraid of Wei Shangwu, but that he knows very well in his heart that if he continues to fight with Wei Shangwu again, even if he wins, he will be seriously injured. And this is not what the ancient wind wants to see.


    Because it is getting closer to the selection of the war soul holy house, and the time is getting shorter and shorter. If he is still injured and unable to improve his realm, it will be difficult for him to get more places.


    Thinking of these, Gu Feng can''t help but feel some headache. He doesn''t care in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do.


    However, Gu Feng still has some worries in his heart, and this matter must be handled well.


    "If my strength can be further improved, even if I want to fight against Wei, then I also have the opportunity and grasp to defeat him!" Gu Feng thought in his heart, and suddenly his brows could not help wrinkling even more.


    Because at the same time, Gu Feng also worried about another problem, that is, his cultivation has been improved, so I''m afraid Wei Shangwu will be the same. After all, it''s not archaic that grows up alone.


    At the same time, Gufeng is also concerned about more problems, that is, he is now like entering a bottleneck period. If he wants to make a new breakthrough, it will take at least a certain amount of time.


    But Wei Shangwu, on the other hand, is different. He has been in the original state for a long time. After the first world war with himself, it may be an opportunity to make a new breakthrough in his strength, which is not necessarily a matter.


    The more he thought about it, the more pressure Gu Feng felt. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do.


    However, no matter what, he was very clear in his heart that he must get the quota of the war spirit holy house, which was beyond doubt.


    However, if you want to get the quota, you must have enough strength, but in the current situation of Gufeng, it is really difficult. One problem after another makes Gufeng feel a headache.


    In fact, what Gu Feng lacks is not talent and opportunity. Compared with those old strong men in war soul academy, what he lacks is only time. If he and these people practice at the same time, he may have left them behind.


    Of course, there is no absolute truth in the world. If you join them, whether there will be so many opportunities in the future is another matter.


    Opportunities are very important things, as if they are indispensable. Of course, sometimes time can do a lot of things.


    "Wei Shangwu, Wei Shangwu! I didn''t expect that after I defeated you, I was still afraid of you. " Gufeng mutters with self mockery.


    It''s also because of Wei Shangwu that Gu Feng has to be well prepared. His strength is still so strong. As for other people, I''m afraid everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But soon there was a new conjecture, that is, the top ten were all the spiritual cultivation in the middle of lingguo period. No matter how powerful they were, I''m afraid they would not be strong enough.


    In other words, their strength should not be far from each other, which leads to the current ranking. I''m afraid that the reason is related to their awakened talents.


    Just like Han Feiyun, who originally ranked eighth, his speed can be said to be proud of the whole audience. I''m afraid that no one among the young disciples can match him. However, because in the lingzhan tower competition, his speed was limited to a certain extent, so his speed did not have much advantage, so he can only be in the eighth position.


    And the fifth is Wei Shangwu. Because of his native talent and his strong practice of body refining, his defense is almost indestructible. However, he can still be broken by the top level spirit weapon, but he also has a weakness, that is, the speed is not fast enough!

 Chapter 685

    In this way, then everything becomes a little clear, everyone has their own advantages, but they also have their own disadvantages. It''s just that they have to see how they operate themselves and make the best of their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. In this way, the ranking of ten of them is naturally formed.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng takes a deep breath. Now he is thinking about his elder martial sister, duanmuxue. Her merit is very clear, that is her sword talent, plus his attack, is also extremely strong. But as for duanmuxue''s weakness, the ancient style is unknown.


    After all, his elder martial sister, he is not good to do more speculation. What''s more, Gufeng has now formed a situation to avoid duanmuxue. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Now, the person who needs to think about Gu Feng most is Zhu Chenhao. What is the biggest obstacle for him to get the quota? What is his weakness? However, Gu Feng knows nothing about Zhu Chenhao. Naturally, he can''t figure out where his weakness lies.


    Thinking of these, Gu Feng could not help but smile and shake his head. He felt that he knew too little about these people. However, there is still time for us to learn more about ancient customs.


    In a short time, Gu Feng denied his idea. Did he feel that he was too mean to do so? Think of here, the ancient wind for a time is also wry smile unceasingly, do so, really is also some unkind ah.


    After all, others know nothing about themselves, but they study others thoroughly. In this way, the fight is naturally unfair to the other party.


    Thinking about it like this, I feel a little ashamed in the heart of Gu Feng.


    Once upon a time, Gufeng also had some heroic words, that is, he must defeat all the disciples of the war soul academy, relying on his own strength, not opportunism!


    Think of here, Gu Feng''s original idea is also soon give up, his heart is only one idea, that is to constantly enhance their own strength, with their own strong strength, to defeat the opponent!


    At the same time, Gu Feng thought of another thing in his heart, which was about Wei Shangwu. He didn''t seem to be a joker. After the last battle, he might come to fight with himself again. When the time comes, what will happen to you, naturally, is no longer clear.


    The gap between them is not big. It can be said that they are equal. If we really want to fight him, I''m afraid it will only be a bitter battle in the end. When the time comes, both of them will be injured. We can see who can respond faster in the battle, and who can win.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Gu Feng didn''t come up with a way to deal with it. It wasn''t because he was afraid of fighting, but because he thought it was not worthwhile to fight at this time.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it any more. The so-called soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land. Let''s talk about it then." Gu Feng murmured with a bitter smile.


    Now there is no better way for him, and he can only do so. These, too, can''t be anxious. We can only take our time. When the time comes, Wei Shangwu really wants to challenge himself. What can he do? He can only accept it.


    Immediately, after exercising his muscles and bones, Gu Feng stopped thinking so much. Instead, he calmed down his heart and began to recover from his injury.


    In fact, for Gu Feng, the most important thing is to recover his injury completely. As for other things, we can talk about them later. As for the others, I don''t have to worry about so much for the time being. At least, that''s what Gufeng thinks.


    Gu Feng''s heart is not willing to think more, but his own heart is very clear, some things he always has to face, want to hide is also unavoidable.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart has become calm. Maybe this is the best result. Thinking like this, he was relieved. He also knew what to do next.


    Gu Feng thinks that no matter how much he wants to do, there is not much benefit. Now, strengthening himself is the most important and meaningful thing. As for the others, no matter how much you think about it, there will be no great benefits and effects. At least, Gufeng thinks so.


    In fact, it is useless to think more.


    As time went by, the ancient wind did not take a few days to completely recover the residual injuries.


    At this time, the ancient wind also slowly retreated from the cultivation state, at the same time, the heart also gradually began to think.


    Although it''s useless to think more, it''s something that is too far away and unavoidable. However, the next thing, the ancient wind must also be a good life calculation.


    Because the rest of the time is not much, the ancient style must also be better to plan their own cultivation time and how to cultivate.


    At the moment, it seems that the ancient wind can only carry out crazy cultivation, and then impact its own realm. At the same time, Gu Feng also firmly believes that if he enters the middle stage of lingguo, then the number of people in the war spirit temple will be sure.


    But this idea was quickly rejected by the old wind, because in such a short period of time, and he is still in the bottleneck, it is totally impossible for him to make a new breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng can''t help shaking his head helplessly, feeling that it''s not feasible to do what he is doing.


    "Since we can''t improve ourselves, we can only make some breakthroughs in other aspects." Gu Feng whispered, at the same time, his heart is bottomless.


    Because in other aspects, the ancient style has almost reached the peak of the current realm. If there is no breakthrough in the realm, it may be very small for other places to have new breakthroughs.


    Realm and martial arts can be said to complement each other. There is nothing to be independent of and soar to the sky.


    This can be said to be clear in the mind of Gu Feng himself. And this is also the place where he is most worried at present. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    It can be said that Gufeng now is equivalent to falling into a stage of confusion. There is only one big question about what he should do next. However, when he subdivides it, he does not know how to start.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Feng felt that after that, most of him needed to rely on Hunyuan sword formula to fight against the enemy. After a long time of entanglement, he still made a decision, that is, to start with Hunyuan sword formula and see how far he could go in this respect. And this is also the place where Gufeng now feels that he can go further.


    After making up his mind, Gu Feng began to restrain his mind, to get rid of his original thoughts one by one, and to watch and comprehend the Hunyuan sword formula.


    Although it is said that Gu Feng has no talent for sword, it is still a little difficult to understand Hunyuan sword formula, but Gu Feng has enough perseverance, plus his diligence, which also makes up a lot of gap.


    As time goes by, Gu Feng only feels that time is passing quickly, but his attainments in Hunyuan sword Jue are stagnant.


    Of course, it''s not that there is no progress at all. It''s just that this progress is too slow to be true.


    The reason for this is also very simple. All along, the ancient style has been singing all the way and making rapid progress. Now the rhythm suddenly slows down and the progress is slow, which makes him feel like he is stagnant.


    In this case, the ancient wind is also gradually generated a lot of negative emotions, if this situation continues, I''m afraid the ancient wind will start to complain again.


    And Gufeng also found this point, his mentality because of this period of time of insipidity and stagnation, began to have some changes, he is also trying to correct.


    However, emotion is a very difficult thing to say. No one can say clearly what will happen in the end.


    In the beginning, the ancient style can still pay attention to some, but emotion is easy to affect a person''s concept, and his persistence, also in this subtle situation, began to wear out.


    For a while, the resentment of the ancient style is also more and more, and even quickly evolved into complaining, and even began to abandon themselves, eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    After this period of time, Gu Feng did not find such a situation at all, and did not know it.


    At this moment, emotion can be said to have occupied the subjective will of the ancient style.


    With the change of time, the resentment and hostility of Gufeng are also increasing, and his mood is gradually becoming unstable.


    The most important reason is that he felt that when the time came, he could not get the quota of the war spirit sanctuary. Therefore, in his heart, he began to become extremely anxious, which made him very uneasy.


    And this kind of uneasy mood, let his mood fluctuation become more and more big.


    If the situation goes on like this, the situation of ancient style will become more dangerous, but ancient style itself is not so clear.


    He only knows that now he needs strong strength, and he must be strong quickly!


    At this time, Gu Feng suddenly a smart, he originally fell into a closed space, but now his identity jade card is a shock.


    Gu Feng came back and took out the jade plate. Then he received a message from elder Bai: "it''s only two months away from the grand event. In the next time, the overall challenge begins!"

 Chapter 686

    Hearing Bai Changlao''s notice, Gu Feng could not help frowning slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that time would pass so fast. It would be only two months before the selection of the war spirit holy house began." Gu Feng murmured in a low voice and sighed helplessly.


    Everyone knows that time is in a hurry, but it''s too fast for Gu Feng, and even makes people feel caught off guard.


    This notice is also like a hasty tone, which makes the ancient style even more afraid to be in leisure. Now he also needs to improve his realm as soon as possible.


    Think of here, the heart of ancient wind is also more anxious. But I don''t know why, his original anxiety suddenly relieved a lot, and it was no longer as much as before. Of course, the situation of ancient customs has not been alleviated much.


    At this time, Gu Feng also noticed a detail, that is, Wei Shangwu, who was supposed to come to challenge, didn''t know what he was doing during this period.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Wei Shangwu didn''t come to challenge, and his purpose is very clear. He wants to seize the last time to see if he can make a new breakthrough, and then wait until the selection of the battle soul holy house begins to fight again, and make a big splash.


    Of course, now there is a new rule, that is, in these two months, you have to fight within seven days. If you don''t, you will automatically be judged to be afraid of fighting, and then let it fall from its original position.


    And Wei Shangwu thought very clearly that the cost of fighting with himself is very big, and it''s easy to lose his ranking. So, he didn''t attack.


    Of course, it''s almost impossible for Wei Shangwu to cultivate in peace of mind during this period of time. Now the competition is also fully open. For many people, the war soul holy temple is a way to make a great progress. It will fly to the sky, and then return to Lingnan Kingdom, which is just like the existence of the top. How many people will miss it?


    However, Gu Feng didn''t worry about another point, that is, Wei Shangwu''s strength is so strong that no one dares to challenge him. But we should know that Wei Shangwu''s own strength is not weak, and the top ten people know each other very well, so they will not act rashly.


    After all, I''m afraid that the most powerful dancers are the people of hegufeng. Now they want to enter the top ten and seize this opportunity. Who is willing to give up such an important moment?


    In fact, there are also some people who have self-knowledge. They are also happy to watch the fun and do not compete at all. Of course, their position can''t be easily handed over, even if they don''t have the chance to enter the war soul holy temple, but the ranking in the hundred battles list can also let them get the love of the war soul holy temple.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Feng also found that his anxiety seems to be increasing. If he doesn''t get rid of it, I''m afraid his situation will get worse.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng didn''t dare to stay, because he felt that there must be a big difference between his strength and Zhu Chenhao, so he had to seize the time to practice.


    But in this way, it is very natural to enter a vicious circle, that is, on the one hand to relieve the anxiety in the heart, on the other hand to make their own strength quickly improve.


    There is no double perfect method in the world. If Gufeng wants to do something, he must give up a little.


    But at this moment, two things are very important to Gufeng, no matter which point, can not easily give up, which Gufeng himself is very clear.


    However, Gu Feng also has to make a choice. Otherwise, it will be him who will suffer in the end.


    But Gu Feng is very clear that defeating Zhu Chenhao is his immediate urgency and must be dealt with. And the mentality and anxiety, it is affecting the long-term, if we do not deal with it now, it will have a great impact on him in the future.


    The two questions are equally important to the ancient style. He was really at a loss for a moment.


    Now I''m afraid that the top ten challenges have been fully opened, but I''m at a loss here, which makes Gu Feng smile bitterly. Once upon a time, he didn''t expect that he would fall into such a predicament.


    At this moment, Gufeng is also aware of the importance of the realm.


    Previously arrogant he, now also felt a deep powerlessness. He naturally felt that this situation could not continue, otherwise it would be harmful to him.


    After a long time, Gu Feng sighed helplessly and muttered, "I''d better practice slowly first. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later."


    The ancient saying of slow practice is to release one''s mind and practice at the same time. Although the progress is very slow, one can take both sides into consideration. However, this method can only make him slow, like a snail, crawling slowly on the ground.


    After a period of time, I don''t know how long it took for Gu Feng to open his eyes again.


    Now he is also aware of the seriousness of this matter, absolutely can not continue like this, otherwise his end, will become extremely miserable.


    It''s really very important to defeat Zhu Chenhao, but now there is a deviation in his mentality. If he takes the wrong step, he will be in a situation of eternal doom. Such an outcome is hard to accept.


    Therefore, he also has to make changes now.


    How can the war soul temple be lost? But if one''s practice collapses because of the change of one''s mentality, one''s gains will not be worth the losses.


    After analyzing all this, Gu Feng got up slowly. He felt that he should leave the place where he felt depressed.


    In addition, during this period of time, no one came to challenge him, so Gufeng didn''t care so much.


    In fact, Gu Feng did not know that after his victory over Wei Shangwu, those who ranked lower than him did not have the courage to challenge him. The reason is also very simple, Wei Shangwu is not his opponent, and those people naturally think that they are inferior.


    After making a decision, Gu Feng walked out of the cultivation room directly. There was no movement on this floor. Of course, it is very difficult to reach this level if we want to carry out the challenge. After all, the people in this place are very powerful.


    In a moment, the ancient wind went downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, Gu Feng saw a battle going on.


    "It''s worthy of being fully opened. It''s really unexpected." Gu Feng said with a helpless smile.


    In the past, it was very difficult for the top ten battles to happen. Now in the final period, many people begin to fight hard, hoping to get the qualification to fight for the quota. Many people who have a heart will not miss this opportunity.


    Gu Feng just glanced at it casually, and immediately he was surprised, because the person he saw was his old acquaintance, Nangong Hao!


    At this moment, nangonghao has begun to attack the top ten!


    Of course, when nangonghao came to attack the top ten, Gufeng was not surprised at all, because he knew that nangonghao had such strength. And my brother, can come to this step, Gufeng is also very pleased.


    For a moment, the ancient wind also came to the interest, and then went over to wait and see.


    "I''ve met elder Bai and elder Xun." After seeing the two elders, Gu Feng slowly saluted and said, "thank you.


    When the two elders heard that it was an ancient style, they nodded with a smile and said, "no need to be polite."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then stood up straight and began to watch the war in front of him.


    Nangong Hao''s breath was very fierce. Every time he waved his hand, it was like a sharp blade. It was very fierce, and it was as sharp as a blade. I''m afraid it would not be better if he touched it.


    Nangong Hao''s extreme attack made Gufeng feel cold. This guy is really powerful.


    The man fighting against nangonghao is a man in white. He seems to have a sense of elegance. Facing the fierce attack of nangonghao, he is still understated. He doesn''t have so many worries at all, but easily evades.


    Because the battle is just the beginning, the ancient style can''t see what talent the man in white is. However, he did not know the man. But when he saw that the door of No. 10 was open, he soon remembered that this man was Zhang xunyun.


    Zhang xunyun is just avoiding. He doesn''t give a hand. He can''t see what his talent is. However, one thing is certain, that is, he practiced body method, otherwise, he could not escape the attack of nangonghao so easily.


    And Nangong Hao seems to be very eager to get this quota, but also appears to be a little anxious, the speed of attack is faster and faster, there is no mercy at all, very crazy.


    Although nangonghao''s attack way is very strong, but the ancient style can see that now nangonghao has not used all his strength.


    In such a battle, we need to keep a little bit. If we show all our abilities at the beginning, it will be easy to be targeted by the other side. And this, to oneself is extremely disadvantageous.


    But Zhang Xun Yun is more leisurely, just relying on his own body smart, it is very easy to avoid all the attacks of Nangong Hao, without any effort. If you look at nangonghao again, he is powerless.

 Chapter 687

    "Gufeng, how do you remember to watch the battle?" Bai Changlao suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Because the battle has just begun, Bai Changlao at this moment is not very concerned, because he knows that now they are just starting to warm up, and it will take a certain amount of time to decide the outcome. However, looking at the lower level of fighting than himself, he was a little curious.


    Elder Xun also looks at Gu Feng with a smile. He doesn''t believe that this guy came down to know himself and his enemy.


    Gu Feng shrugged helplessly and said, "I''ve been in the training room for a long time, and I feel moldy, so I''m going to go out for a walk. It happened that they were fighting when they came down, so they came to have a look. "


    Of course, the main reason is that nangonghao and Gufeng are brothers. If not, Gufeng would leave here after a look, and would not stop here.


    "Remember not to leave the war soul hospital. If someone challenges you and you don''t respond within seven days, I will follow the rules." Bai Changlao frowned and said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder Bai. I''ll be honest in the war soul hospital these two months."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s beginning to change during this period. If there are no special circumstances, the battle won''t spread to your level." Xun Changlao is very sure to say.


    Obviously, Mr. Xun knew the rules of the war soul academy very well. In addition, the changes that have taken place in recent decades must be regular. Generally speaking, battles are fought below the top five. If they spread to the top five, there is only one explanation, that is, a genius with absolute strength was born and didn''t want to fight more, He ascended to the top at one fell swoop, and then got the place to enter the war spirit holy court in the first World War.


    And such a situation is rare, only once out of ten. Of course, many people are very smart. They know that if the ranking is too high, they will be targeted by others. Therefore, some people are very low-key, and the ranking is lower. But when they fight, they make a big splash and make people unprepared.


    If you want to get the quota of zhenhun stone, it is not enough to rely on your own strong strength. It also needs a certain amount of scheming and wisdom to achieve it.


    "I hope so." Gufeng grinned and said.


    Bai Changlao just shook his head with a smile, and his look at the ancient style also changed a little. Because he found that there were some changes in the breath of the ancient style, and it was no longer as calm as before. I''m afraid something happened.


    Thinking of this, Bai Changlao also shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what happened. He could only see the fate of Gu Feng.


    At this time, Gu Feng continued to watch the battle in front of him. He wanted to know how powerful Nangong Hao was.


    In a short time, Nangong Hao could not attack Zhang xunyun, and his heart began to be a little irritable. He gave a big drink, which was like a tiger roar, full of dignity and shocking.


    "Oh! This guy''s tiger roaring is very powerful. It seems that the tiger talent he awakened is also a very powerful one. " Elder Xun touched his beard and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng is also smiling but speechless. He naturally knows Nangong Hao''s talent. Xuanhuang white tiger, how powerful that talent is to be the ultimate attack, is also a matter of imagination. Of course, there is no absolute, who can say clearly, what will happen next? No one can make it clear.


    After the roar of the tiger, Zhang Xun Yun could not help but feel a little agitated, but he was the top ten after all. Naturally, he could not become guilty or even afraid of surrender because of the roar.


    But after the talent addition, Nangong Hao''s strength has naturally changed a lot. Zhang xunyun also feels the crisis. He knows very well that if he has never been in this situation, he will be injured or even defeated!


    "It''s interesting." Zhang Xun Yun said, eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkled.


    Now nangonghao is still in the early stage of lingguo, while Zhang xunyun is in the middle stage of lingguo, which is why Zhang xunyun is not optimistic about nangonghao at first, but now, he does not dare to be careless.


    All of a sudden, Zhang xunyun gave a low drink, and his body began to emit white light. He looked very pure.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he could not help frowning slightly, because he could not see what Zhang Xun Yun''s talent was. It was not easy to make any assertion for a moment.


    But Gufeng clearly sensed that Zhang xunyun''s strength has also improved a lot.


    At this moment, Nangong Hao is no longer wordy, but roars and continues to attack. His hands are like tiger claws. Every time he waves, he will bring light like sharp claws, which is very penetrating.


    Naturally, the light was very sharp. The iron was cut like mud. Fortunately, the Lingwen array was strong enough to counteract nangonghao''s attack. Otherwise, his fierce attack could directly tear down the lingzhan tower.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, Zhang Xun Yun suddenly low drink, a finger pointed out, suddenly a very strong breath is also Ling.


    The white light is also shining, dazzling, people almost can''t open their eyes.


    "Magic!" Gu Feng''s heart, if it were ordinary people, would have followed Nangong Hao''s way for a long time, but Zhang xunyun was not. He knew that Nangong Hao''s seemingly disorderly attack was actually a hidden murderer. If he really felt that there was a flaw in it, he would be directly hit and defeated when he rushed to the final result!


    "It''s just like a desperate Saburo. What''s the matter with the disciple taught by old man yuan?" Xun Changlao said a little displeased.


    It''s because elder yuan''s method is to plan and then move, and strike well. However, Nangong Hao''s attack method and elder yuan''s static brake are two concepts. For a moment, he was also hard to accept such a situation.


    Elder Bai stood aside with a bitter smile and said, "don''t you think it''s good to give full play to your advantages?"


    "It''s better to cover up the edge and surprise the effect, isn''t it?" Elder Xun said coldly.


    Hearing this, Bai Changlao stopped talking. What he said is very reasonable.


    Gu Feng stood aside and didn''t say much. He felt that Nangong Hao must have his reason for doing so. Of course, Gufeng thinks that the biggest reason for this is probably due to personality.


    In other words, the purpose of Nangong Hao''s doing this may be to confuse his opponents.

 Chapter 688

    Because this battle is between Nangong Hao and Zhang xunyun. Even if Gu Feng sees something, he can''t open his mouth, because if he opens his mouth, he will certainly create an unfair situation for one side. And this is also not allowed by Bidou in the war soul courtyard. Of course, it''s very difficult for Gufeng to do so.


    After a while, the war situation is still in a stalemate, but Gu Feng soon saw that Zhang Xun Yun is crazy using his own spirit, and his decadence has been formed. If there is no special good means, it is also a very difficult thing to turn over.


    After seeing this clearly, Gu Feng also smiles but does not speak, just looks at it silently.


    Xun Changlao and Bai Changlao just looked at each other. In their hearts, they were more or less concerned. Of course, they think this is a good thing. People with strength should come to the right position. Moreover, in the fierce struggle, we can promote a person to work hard to cultivate, so that their strength, as soon as possible strong.


    The top ten, after all, are too calm. Although it is said that the ancient wind has come before, it is only two battles, and it is impossible to stir up this stagnant water. Now, of course, is the time to stir.


    In these two months, I''m afraid there will be more battles than in the previous year!


    "Ancient style." All of a sudden, a voice appeared behind the ancient style.


    Hearing the ancient style, he felt that the voice was familiar. When he turned around, he found a very handsome man with sword eyebrows and stars, a sound of green clothes and a long sword on his back. He also had a sense of transcendence.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "Liu Hanyuan, long time no see."


    It''s Liu Hanyuan who came here to compete with the ancient style last year!


    Gu Feng didn''t ask Liu Hanyuan why he came here. Naturally, he knew that this guy came here for the top ten. What''s more, Liu Hanyuan''s strength is not weak. He came here for an obvious purpose. It''s not difficult for him to enter the top ten.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious, where is this guy''s strength now.


    Soon there was a sense of the ancient wind, Liu Hanyuan and his own realm is the same, the early spirit of fruit. Although the first ten are all in the middle of the fruiting period, some of them are exceptions. Not other, just because he is strong enough!


    "All the time, I''ve been chasing you. It seems that my speed is still slow." Liu Hanyuan suddenly said some self mockery.


    At the beginning, Liu Hanyuan just thought that Gu Feng was a very powerful person who could fight a war. But in that battle last year, he realized that this guy had already surpassed himself. The situation between them also changed a lot, that is, he was catching up with him.


    Gu Feng just smile, said: "your speed is not slow, but you do not I will cause trouble."


    "I''m joking. Even Wei Shangwu is not your opponent. How can I be your opponent?" When Liu Hanyuan said this, he was also very helpless.


    At the beginning, he was praised as the first genius, but he was defeated by a man who could not defeat himself. Naturally, his heart was very contradictory.


    But Liu Hanyuan is not a kind of person who can''t afford to let go. He doesn''t have too many negative emotions. He just feels that his skills are inferior to others. Since then, he has been working hard to cultivate. Of course, he also firmly believes that one day, he will surpass the old style!


    Gu Feng talks with Liu Hanyuan without a word, but also cares about the war situation of Nangong Hao.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xun Yun is not Nangong Hao''s opponent at all. Under such a fierce attack, his spiritual skills are gradually stretched. When Gu Feng talked with Liu Hanyuan, there were three bloody holes in him.


    But at this time, Zhang Xun Yun still did not give up, he felt that he had a chance, so he still insisted, looking for the weakness of Nangong Hao.


    Although Nangong Hao''s speed is not as fast as Zhang xunyun''s, his brainless coverage attack makes Zhang xunyun unable to resist for a while, which is very reluctantly.


    Nangong Hao is not the slightest anxious, is still an orderly attack, let Zhang xunyun continue to defend.


    For a moment, Nangong Hao soon suppressed the situation of the war. At the same time, Nangong Hao himself knew that if he didn''t suppress him, he would spend a lot of money.


    In such a situation, as long as Nangong Hao doesn''t make any low-level mistakes and continues to do so, it won''t be long before he can defeat Zhang xunyun.


    "The overall situation has been decided." Liu Hanyuan suddenly said with a smile.


    "How can I see it?" Elder Xun is slightly puzzled, looking at Liu Hanyuan, said with a smile.


    Liu Hanyuan said naturally: "I''ve seen Nangong Hao fight. Under such circumstances, his fierce attack and fault tolerance rate are also very high. Moreover, Zhang xunyun''s mentality is also in trouble now. His spirit is not very useful for this direct attack."


    Hearing Liu Hanyuan''s analysis, Gu Feng''s brow is also wrinkled again. What he analyzed is very accurate. I don''t know what he analyzed himself into?


    For a moment, Gu Feng suddenly felt that Liu Hanyuan was still very dangerous. Even if I fight with him again, I''m afraid it''s still a hard fight. Even if I rank higher than him, I can''t easily defeat him.


    It''s not different from what Liu Hanyuan said. In a short time, Nangong Hao seized an opportunity and directly slapped Zhang xunyun on the chest. His strength penetrated into his body and immediately knocked Zhang xunyun unconscious.


    Zhang Xun Yun fainted. Naturally, the result of the battle is very clear.


    "Zhang xunyun lost, nangonghao entered the top ten!" Bai Changlao began to make a systematic announcement and began to say what should be said.


    Gu Feng smiles at Nangong Hao. This guy is really powerful, which makes Gu Feng very satisfied. Seeing his brother growing up, he is naturally happy.


    "I don''t know if we can fight again for this grand event." Liu Hanyuan said suddenly.


    This words let Gu Feng also can''t help but slightly a Leng, soon he said helplessly: "it depends on your will."


    Although Gu Feng is not very willing to face Liu Hanyuan because of his strong strength, Gu Feng can''t escape. If it''s true, he won''t have any fear.


    Although, he will win very hard, but Gufeng will not escape. Because, the reason is very simple, the person he needs to face is the first person in the war soul hospital, and what other people are afraid of?


    "To be honest, I don''t want to meet you in this grand event." Liu Hanyuan suddenly said with a relaxed smile.


    This words, let Gu Feng can''t help but slightly a Leng, at this time he is some don''t understand what Liu Hanyuan means.


    Immediately, Liu Hanyuan changed his words and said, "I hope we can have another fight after we get to the war spirit holy courtyard. I hope you won''t be late then. "


    This words, let the corner of the mouth of the ancient style also can''t help for it twitch. At the same time, he also got a very important message, that is, Liu Hanyuan is sure to win the quota of the war soul holy temple.


    All along, Liu Hanyuan is not the kind of person who talks big. Since he said such words, it shows that he has such strength.


    However, Gu Feng soon thought of another point, that is, if Liu Hanyuan did not fight with himself, he would surely compete with duanmuxue. Duanmuxue''s strength is not boasted. It''s not easy to defeat her.


    "I can''t say I''m sure." Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Because in the view of Gu Feng, there are too many variables. No matter how confident you are, you are not sure that you will be able to win the place in the war soul holy temple.


    After all, there are so many experts in the war soul Academy. This is not a boast.


    Liu Hanyuan suddenly looked at the ancient wind, which he also did not understand. With the nature of the ancient wind, he could not do so.


    "There''s nearly two months left. Don''t worry about it." Liu Hanyuan said suddenly.


    Gu Feng just smiles and nods. If he grows as fast as before, he will not worry too much. But now he is in such a state that he can''t help worrying. His current situation is not so good.


    At this time, Bai Changlao also announced the end of everything. Nangong Hao also found the ancient style, so he quickly came over and said with a smile: "ancient style, long time no see."


    "Long time no see. It''s getting worse." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    For this matter, Gu Feng is sincere. At the same time, he also found a problem, that is, Nangong Hao didn''t use his real strength in the battle with Zhang xunyun.


    "Not as good as you. You''ve been in the top five for a long time, and I''m just in the top ten." Nangong Hao a time also can''t help but some helpless wry smile way.


    Gu Feng said nothing more with a silent smile.


    These things, in the ancient view, are not the capital to show off. What''s more, he doesn''t think the current ranking will decide anything. The important thing is whether he can continue to cut through the thorns in two months and let himself enter the war soul holy temple. That''s the most important thing.


    Liu Hanyuan quietly touched his nose. When he saw a man, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Feng looked up and saw that the eighth training room was open, but the person who came out was not Wei Shangwu, which made him a little surprised.

 Chapter 689

    Elder Xun was surprised to see Gu Feng''s face, so he began to explain: "Wei Shangwu entered the sixth place a few days ago, and he didn''t fall down."


    After hearing Xun Changlao''s explanation, Gu Feng''s heart was relieved. He thought there was a strong opponent. It didn''t seem that way. However, it can be seen from the fact that Wei Shangwu didn''t challenge himself. I''m afraid he didn''t have any new breakthrough, and he was not sure that he could defeat himself. That''s why he did so.


    However, these are not the things that Gu Feng can worry about. Now Bai Changlao has begun to clean up the arena and dragged Zhang xunyun out of the arena.


    At the same time, Gu Feng soon thought that this person might be the sixth person in the previous ranking, and Liu Hanyuan would face him. Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s brow is also slightly wrinkled. He is thinking about how Liu Hanyuan''s battle will end.


    Of course, the ancient style can also see that this person''s breath is slightly unstable. Obviously, in the battle with Wei Shangwu, he was seriously injured. That''s why he did so. He hasn''t recovered up to now.


    From this guy''s current situation, we can imagine how fierce he was beaten by Wei Shang in that war. Soon Gu Feng thought of his own situation, and he laughed bitterly. Fortunately, Wei Shangwu didn''t find him, otherwise, I''m afraid he is still recovering from his injury.


    However, no matter from what point of view, the injury of the guy in front of him is not as serious as himself, which can be affirmed.


    After Liu Hanyuan saw the appearance of the people, he went straight into the competition field and stood up.


    "Liu Hanyuan challenges Wu feiqun, now." Elder Bai can''t wait to see Liu Hanyuan. He also announced the beginning directly.


    Gu Feng sees this, and his brows are slightly twisted. He doesn''t want to leave in a hurry, but wants to stay and have a look. Liu Hanyuan''s strength is so strong during this period of time.


    "This Liu Hanyuan, the strength is very strong, is a difficult opponent." Nangong Hao said slowly at this time.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, which was very clear in his own heart. He had seen Liu Hanyuan''s methods. At the beginning, if Liu Hanyuan had not insisted on retaining his strength and wasted too much spiritual power in his previous spiritual skills, it would have been very difficult to say who would win or lose the battle between them.


    Although Gu Feng defeated Liu Hanyuan, there was a feeling of leaving him far behind, from the beginning, he never despised him, but regarded him as a great enemy.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan also found that Wu feiqun''s breath was fluctuating, so he said: "you are still injured. It''s unfair for me to fight with you. Therefore, I only give three swords. If three swords can''t defeat you, then I will lose. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart was also surprised. Even though Wu feiqun''s injury was not healed, he ranked sixth before. It''s not easy to defeat him among the three swords!


    But if Liu Hanyuan dares to say such words, he must be very confident. Without such strength, he naturally dares not say such words and make a fool of himself.


    Other people''s brows also can''t help but slightly wrinkle, Liu Hanyuan said such words, let them also can''t help but look up at this person.


    If someone said such a thing, they would naturally feel that this person is very arrogant, but it was Liu Hanyuan who said it, and they believed it very much.


    Seven days ago, Wu feiqun was beaten by Wei Shangwu, and his heart was unhappy. Today, Liu Hanyuan also said these words, which made his heart even more unhappy. For a moment, his eyes were full of fierce light!


    He felt that he was too despised. How could he say that he used to be the sixth person!


    Being ridiculed like this, Wu feiqun yelled angrily and said, "it''s too much to deceive people!"


    Liu Hanyuan didn''t mean that, but with the change of Wu feiqun''s mood, he was also helpless. However, Liu Hanyuan didn''t care much. He didn''t know what Wu feiqun thought. He only knew what he should do next.


    "Clang!" Liu Hanyuan directly pulled out the sword.


    As soon as the sword came out of the scabbard, there was a very sharp breath, which was constantly sent out, very compelling.


    Liu Hanyuan just holds the sword, then has a very dignified breath, in the continuous emission, it is startling.


    It seems that Liu Hanyuan has grown up a lot in kendo during this period. Otherwise, he would not have said that just now.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng suddenly felt that he might not be Liu Hanyuan''s opponent now!


    "What a sharp breath Nangong Hao felt something and said something heavy.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, and he was also very sensitive.


    "Liu Hanyuan has been dormant for so long. It seems that now he is going to show his real strength. It''s really interesting." Xun Changlao suddenly said with a smile.


    Elder Bai also nodded slightly, but he said with some doubts: "Liu Hanyuan has been dormant for such a long time. This time, he has such a high profile. I really don''t know what he thinks in his heart."


    This words a, Xun long old also is some don''t understand of touch own chin. According to the common sense, a genius who has been calm for so long will naturally keep a low profile and will not show his real strength until the last moment.


    But Liu Hanyuan didn''t do it. On the contrary, he was extremely arrogant. What''s the purpose of doing it? It''s really hard to imagine.


    And they are also very clear that Liu Hanyuan does not like such a low profile.


    In this case, what is the purpose of Liu Hanyuan? One after another, it is difficult for them to explain what he is going to do.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind that Liu Hanyuan didn''t want to move his position after he won the eighth place. And his purpose is very clear, that is to let others know their own strength, sitting in this place, other people don''t want to, before challenging themselves, also want to weigh their own strength, whether it is enough!


    "It should be." Gu Feng murmured in his heart that there was only such an explanation.


    And others, now it seems, have a sense of insignificance, so we don''t have to guess too much.


    "Are you ready?" Liu Hanyuan said faintly, looking very serious.


    Wu feiqun naturally knew that Liu Hanyuan was a tough opponent, and he was also very serious. But he wanted to sneer at him before, and said, "just put it on. Do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    When Liu Hanyuan heard the words, he was not ready to talk any more. His sword was directly across his chest, and his great spiritual power was constantly infused.


    "Hum!"


    The sword in Liu Hanyuan''s hand had already sent out a faint buzzing sound before the sword Qi went out, which sounded very harsh.


    "This aura is really powerful." Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Not surprisingly, the purpose of Liu Hanyuan''s battle is to demonstrate and let others know that he is very strong and not everyone can defeat him!


    When Wu feiqun saw this, he was also very angry. But he also knew that Liu Hanyuan was famous, and his strength was not weak. He gave a roar, and his hands quickly began to form a seal, ready to fight.


    "I don''t know how powerful these three swords will be." Nangong Hao said in a low voice, at the same time, he is also very looking forward to, Liu Hanyuan can show some different places. Of course, he is also very optimistic about Liu Hanyuan.


    And this also makes Nangong Hao a little worried, that is, when he is facing Liu Hanyuan, can he defeat him?


    Xun Changlao and Bai Changlao are also beginning to pay attention to the war situation now. They also want to know whether Liu Hanyuan speaks wildly or whether he has such real powerful power.


    And these are unknown numbers. I don''t know how the final result will evolve.


    "Take it!"


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan gently reminded that the sword in his hand would be cut down at the next moment!


    Liu Hanyuan in the hands of the sword cut off the moment, immediately in the top of Wu feiqun''s head, condensed a strong chill, as if all things in this moment, are going to be directly frozen in general!


    That chill is also in the blink of an eye, congealed into a cold ice giant sword, cut down!


    When Wu feiqun saw this, he also complained bitterly. But by this time, his seal had already been finished. With a low sound, he would not retreat but advance. He would take a picture with one hand!


    Suddenly, a huge handprint, with a hot breath, directly hit the ice giant sword.


    Water and fire are incompatible, and they collide directly.


    "Boom!"


    The huge fingerprints in this moment, directly broken, but the ice giant sword, also turned into ice!


    However, Liu Hanyuan''s attack did not end because of this. The countless pieces of ice, like countless swords, spread to Wu feiqun with a sharp breath.


    Seeing that the ice crumbs were like sword rain, Nangong Hao frowned. This was just the first sword, and he realized that Liu Hanyuan''s strength was really strong to a certain extent.


    Gu Feng''s face is not very good-looking, because he also realized that Liu Hanyuan''s powerful, not easy to deal with ah!

 Chapter 690

    After all, Wu feiqun is not a weak man. Even if he is not as strong as Wei Shangwu, his strength is very strong, and his ability to deal with it is not bad. When he saw that the ice and snow stabbed him like a sword rain in the sky, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he immediately stepped back, held a magic formula in his hand, and pushed out his fingerprints with a low sound.


    In a flash, a thick barrier appeared in front of him, blocking the ice and rain all over the sky.


    "Hiss The sound of the sound is also constantly ringing, the ice debris is soon consumed, but the cracks on the barrier are also increasing for a time, even though Wu feiqun is trying to repair, but the effect is really unsatisfactory.


    "Click!" Suddenly, the barrier broke, and the remaining pieces of ice directly hit Wu feiqun''s body, leaving him with several wounds.


    Fortunately, the barrier just now completely wiped out the sword rain. There was not much left, and the strength was not very strong. This time Wu feiqun just suffered some skin injuries, and there was no big loss.


    But it''s just the skin injury that makes Wu feiqun feel a little nervous. You know, it''s just the first sword, and it''s already so. What''s the power of the second sword?


    Liu Hanyuan''s expression was still unchanged. Seeing that the aftereffects of his first sword had dissipated, he began to prepare for his second sword.


    Wu feiqun saw that Liu Hanyuan began to prepare for the next attack. Thinking of the past, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and became ready. His hands quickly sealed, and his strength quickly began to gather.


    "The first sword is just like that. The power of the second sword is really unimaginable." Mr. Xun said with a bitter smile.


    Bai Changlao just looked and didn''t speak. At this moment, his heart became a little heavy. Because, he is very clear, Liu Hanyuan will not say anything big, and today he is doing so, I''m afraid there is his reason.


    Nangong Hao''s eyes on Liu Hanyuan also changed. He knew that the man in front of him would become the enemy of his entering the war spirit temple. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent.


    Of course, Nangong Hao is not completely discouraged. He is very clear that he still has time to improve his strength. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he will not be able to defeat him.


    If you have already accepted the advice before you start, then it''s meaningless and you will definitely lose.


    Gu Feng is watching Liu Hanyuan wave his spirit sword. He doesn''t want to miss every detail. Because Liu Hanyuan has the talent of sword, his understanding of Kendo should be very profound. Gu Feng also wanted to see how Liu Hanyuan made the sword, hoping to find some experience from it.


    Soon, the sword in Liu Hanyuan''s hand was no longer waving. In this moment, it seemed as if it had been frozen, without any action.


    Liu Hanyuan''s spirit sword is fixed not because he doesn''t want to fight any more, but because his attack has been completed at this moment.


    For a moment, in Liu Hanyuan''s eyes, for a moment, Li mang was constantly breaking out. He was like a sharp sword, as if he might come out of the sheath at any time, and then took Wu feiqun''s life!


    This kind of feeling makes Wu feiqun very annoying for a while. At the same time, he completely corrects his attitude, and the original anger is replaced by strictness.


    Liu Hanyuan is not a man who speaks wildly. Since he has spoken, he must have the ability to do it.


    In addition, Liu Hanyuan is well-known, plus his own strength, he is very strong and can''t be underestimated.


    The next moment, Liu Hanyuan moved, the spirit sword in his hand is straight out!


    "Rub!" It sounds like a sharp blade coming out of its sheath. At the same time, it screams.


    At the same time, they also saw a huge sword blade rushing out from the spirit sword in Liu Hanyuan''s hand. This sword looks very simple and ordinary!


    But the heart of Gu Feng is very clear that the power of this sword is extraordinary. This is a simple sword, even if you face it, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    Wu feiqun''s nerves are also very sensitive. After many battles, he also knows that the power of this sword is much higher than that of the previous one. He must be careful. Otherwise, I will die!


    One idea after another appeared in his mind. Wu feiqun didn''t dare to be careless. The next moment, his fingerprints were also condensed. He murmured, and a huge mark suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "The seal of destruction!"


    The simple three words spit out, the hand print full of destructive power is like a wall, blocking Wu feiqun''s body. It seems that this print, with infinite power, can easily block Liu Hanyuan''s attack!


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao can''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth. He never thought that Liu Hanyuan was so powerful, and Wu feiqun was not weak.


    This also reminds Nangong Hao that his strength is far inferior to theirs. Thinking about this, Nangong Hao could not help feeling sad.


    At the beginning of entering the war soul hospital, his starting point can be said to be the highest, but now his achievements are not the highest. Thinking about this, Nangong Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How could he become like this.


    Of course, he did not complain. He felt that he must not work hard enough, so he was inferior to them. In any way, nangonghao doesn''t feel much worse than them. I''m afraid the only difference is that he works hard.


    "Boom!"


    The sword and seal collided with each other directly for a while, sending out a huge shock wave.


    And Liu Hanyuan is very natural and unrestrained of the spirit sword horizontal in his chest, will all shock waves, incredibly is to block down, its control of power, also have to use terror to describe.


    On the other hand, Wu feiqun''s situation is not so good. Although his seal of destruction blocked most of Liu Hanyuan''s attack, he still didn''t completely block it and destroyed it.


    The remaining sword Qi, while the shock wave distracted Wu feiqun, directly pierced his chest.


    Wu feiqun looked at his pierced chest, dripping blood constantly, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling even more.


    Wu feiqun''s fingerprints are together, and in the war soul courtyard, it can be said that no one is out of his right, so he is very powerful. However, Liu Hanyuan''s sword spirit is very fierce, which makes him unable to exert his advantage.


    On the contrary, he could not resist Liu Hanyuan''s attack and complained endlessly.


    When the dust settled and the ancient wind saw it, he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Although he felt normal, he still had to look up at Liu Hanyuan.


    In this period of time, Liu Hanyuan dormant, and strive to improve their own strength, now it seems that he did. Even, in Gu Feng''s opinion, if he fights Liu Hanyuan again, he may not be his opponent.


    After such an idea appeared in my heart, the ancient wind was also a little bit palpitating.


    It seems that the speed of self-cultivation is not the fastest. At least Liu Hanyuan has surpassed himself now. Thinking of this place in my heart, the heart of the ancient style is naturally unable to completely calm down.


    "Liu Hanyuan is so powerful." Nangong Hao also can''t help but take a cold breath, some guilty said.


    It''s true that the ancient style is smiling and nodding.


    Xun Changlao and Bai Changlao were also stunned for a while. Liu Hanyuan''s practice now is to show his strength without spare effort. Before the beginning of the war, it was very unwise to do so.


    Of course, if you have absolute strength, you can do so. Thinking of this, the two elders began to think, is there any hidden strength of Liu Hanyuan?


    "It''s really a genius once in ten years in our war soul hospital." Xun Chang said with a smile.


    Elder Bai also nodded slightly. He thought it was very possible. After Liu Hanyuan was defeated by Gu Feng, he was brave after knowing his shame. He has been dormant for so long. Now he also wants to show his strong strength.


    Besides, Gu Feng is also watching. I''m afraid Liu Hanyuan''s reason for doing so is to let Gu Feng know that he has surpassed him.


    "Are you going to take my third sword?" Liu Hanyuan looked at Wu feiqun and said coldly.


    Wu feiqun heard this, the heart can not help but be disconsolate, no longer angry. At the beginning, Wu feiqun was really angry, but after realizing Liu Hanyuan''s powerful strength, he could only say that he was inferior to others.


    But is it possible for Wu feiqun to admit defeat and give up his pride?


    "Come on, let me see how powerful your third sword is!" Wu feiqun snorted coldly.


    After that, Wu feiqun also made an appearance of being ready, his hands also quickly began to seal, a look of the enemy.


    Seeing this, Liu Hanyuan shook his head helplessly. But he was not a man of indecision. The next moment, he waved his spirit sword and was ready to make the last sword to decide the outcome of the battle!


    This time, Liu Hanyuan waved the spirit sword very slowly, just like he was dancing the sword. There was no strength at all.


    However, he is Liu Hanyuan, he will not do meaningless things, I am afraid that in his slow action, also contains a certain deep meaning!

 Chapter 691

    At this moment, no one continued to talk. They were all calm and wanted to see how powerful Liu Hanyuan''s last sword would be. This is what they are looking forward to.


    The next moment, Liu Hanyuan is also a sword stab, looks very simple, very simple, without any fancy.


    However, the sword spirit burst out at the next moment, just like a beast coming out of the cage and a flood gate, surging and surging, as if they would die together under this sword.


    With this feeling in Gu Feng''s heart, he can''t help being shocked, and his brows can''t help wrinkling together. The power of this sword is very strong. It also has a great influence on one''s mind. What''s more, I''m not the one who faces this sword!


    In the face of this sword is Wu feiqun, his heart is constantly climbing with fear, he felt his life, come to this moment, even if the general end. As if, everything has been fixed in general!


    At the same time, the faces of elder Xun and elder Bai could not help changing slightly. What they were afraid of was not that Liu Hanyuan would kill Wu feiqun, but that their mind was also shocked.


    However, Wu feiqun is one of the top ten figures after all, and he has rich combat experience. His absence is just a flash. After all, before life and death, he quickly reflected, his eyes are constantly revealing the rigorous, his fingerprints are constantly changing.


    Seeing Wu feiqun''s recovery, Gu Feng''s heart relaxed. If Wu feiqun lost his mind a little more, he would die.


    In an instant, Wu feiqun was ready for his attack. He murmured and suppressed it directly.


    Suddenly a huge mark reappeared. Unlike before, this time the mark directly shrouded Wu feiqun in it. Naturally, his purpose is very clear, that is to protect himself.


    Under this sword, Wu feiqun also has no confidence. The only thing he can do is to make himself less hurt. Although, his heart is also very unwilling. However, the fact is in front of him, and he has to refuse to believe and accept it.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sword Qi directly penetrated into the mark. Wu feiqun''s body protection seal was just like glass, which directly broke open.


    However, Wu feiqun''s defense was not so simple. He murmured, his fingerprints changed again, and his body was shining with gold.


    "Hiss!"


    Although Wu feiqun''s defense is very strong, he is nothing in front of Liu Hanyuan''s sword Qi and is directly pierced. Therefore, Wu feiqun''s body is once again a hole.


    And Wu feiqun''s previous two defenses were not without effect. The two expended forces also saved him. Otherwise, all the strength will pour on him, so Wu feiqun is probably a pile of broken meat now.


    Seeing this, I can''t help shaking my head and sighing.


    What Gu Feng thinks most is that there is a gap between himself and Liu Hanyuan. He is not sure that he can defeat Liu Hanyuan. Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind is also become gloomy.


    All along, Gufeng has a strong self-confidence, that is, people who are surpassed by themselves will be left behind by themselves. Most of the time, this is true, but now Liu Hanyuan has surpassed himself.


    This is also like a basin of cold water, which makes the ancient wind wake up in an instant. This is not the case. This practice is like sailing against the current.


    He was silent, but he didn''t abandon himself. He only knew that he needed to speed up his practice in the next few days. If not, Liu Hanyuan was far behind, his heart, I''m afraid some feel bad.


    Nangong Hao could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He felt that what happened before his eyes was not real. How could Liu Hanyuan be so powerful?


    The power of these three swords can be said to have multiplied. It''s really incredible.


    "This guy, how can he be so powerful already." Nangong Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with some dullness.


    Originally, Nangong Hao thought that he was only a genius second only to the ancient style. But now it seems that even Liu Hanyuan is inferior to him.


    Gu Feng also gave a wry smile and said: "he is a sword talent and is good at attacking. And Wu feiqun''s fault is that he always defends and gets beaten. "


    Mr. Xun was also smiling and nodding when he heard the speech. They were also very much in favor of the view of ancient style. If Wu feiqun didn''t start in chaos, he was ready to attack, then he would not lose so miserably.


    Wu feiqun looked at the two blood holes on his chest. For a moment, his brows could not help wrinkling together.


    He is still standing, if he continues to fight, he is definitely not the opponent. However, Liu Hanyuan said earlier that he only used three swords.


    After thinking for a moment, Wu feiqun gave a bitter smile. Although he didn''t fall down, I''m afraid it was all caused by Liu Hanyuan''s mercy. If you don''t want to stay here, I''m afraid that after seven days, Liu Hanyuan will come again, and his fate will become more tragic.


    "You won." Wu feiqun says helplessly, in the heart also is quite unwilling.


    At the same time, Wu feiqun also worried about another point, that is, this year''s competition is very fierce, he might as well quit, happy leisure. After all, I have no ability to compete for those two places.


    When Liu Hanyuan heard Wu feiqun admit defeat, he also nodded with a smile. Then he put away the spirit sword and said, "thank you very much."


    Wu feiqun waved his hand and was not ready to go on. He was a defeated general. How could he be brave?


    At this time, Bai Changlao also started the systematic announcement and change.


    Elder Xun touched his beard and began to look at Liu Hanyuan carefully. He was also wondering in his heart how strong Liu Hanyuan was?


    But after exploring, xunzhanglao only discovered Liu Hanyuan''s realm, but he knew nothing about his real strength. But when he thought of the last sword, he could not help but feel some lingering fear.


    If I face that sword, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt.


    Liu Hanyuan went to Gu Feng''s body and said with a smile, "I hope we can go to the war spirit Temple together. When we get there, we''ll compete again. "


    Liu Hanyuan''s words are very insipid, but at the same time, he can also hear the taste of challenge, which is very heavy.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "I hope so."


    Of course, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. If Liu Hanyuan wants to enter the war spirit temple with himself, the difficulty is very big. If you don''t say anything else, let''s just say the top two in the hundred battles list. Their strength is already so strong that they have no edge.


    Gu Feng has to face Zhu Chenhao. He doesn''t know how powerful Zhu Chenhao is. But he knew that Liu Hanyuan wanted to defeat duanmuxue, but the difficulty was not a little bit.


    Liu Hanyuan nodded slightly. Naturally, he knew that it was very simple to say, but it was very difficult to really do it. Of course, he will not easily say give up and so on, there are two months to let them have a good life to impact their own realm and strength.


    "Then you''ll beat me first." Nangong Hao said with a smile, but there was firmness in his words.


    Because the war soul holy courtyard was also the place Nangong Hao wanted to go, he would not easily admit defeat.


    Liu Hanyuan smell speech, just a little smile, way: "you are really a very strong opponent, when the time comes, I will do my best."


    Hearing this, Gufeng can''t help but smile. At the same time, his heart is also very clear, the strength of these two guys are not bad, who is higher and who is lower, only after the real world war I, can we know.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also felt that today''s battle only showed him the tip of the iceberg. Naturally, what they showed could not be their full strength. At present, who will easily expose their strength? No matter who it is, it is not willing to do so.


    "Goodbye." Liu Hanyuan didn''t seem to be ready to speak any more, so he turned and entered his new cultivation room.


    Looking at Liu Hanyuan''s back, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling again. Now he can really feel how fierce the competition for the top ten is. Presumably, during this period, it may also affect itself.


    Of course, these ancient customs are not very concerned. The so-called "soldiers coming to block the water and cover the land" is that they don''t have to worry so much.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the people who really have the strength and the heart to fight for the number of places in the war spirit shrine will go all out to fight, get the qualification, and then go to the selection.


    When Bai Changlao and elder Xun saw this, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a while. Now the situation seems to be so intense.


    "There''s another one. Do you want to witness it together?" Elder Bai looks at elder Xun with a smile and says.


    Mr. Xun nodded slightly and said, "let''s go."


    Immediately, the two elders went downstairs.


    It can be said that during this period of time, many people have made a comprehensive impact on the ranking. These elders are restless and not as idle as before.

 Chapter 692

    "Liu Hanyuan is not so powerful." After everyone left, Nangong Hao''s brows could not help wrinkling together and murmured with some worry.


    Gu Feng also nodded slightly. Naturally, he knew what Nangong Hao was worried about. According to the current ranking, Nangong Hao is likely to encounter Liu Hanyuan. And this is what Nangong Hao doesn''t want to see. This opponent is too strong.


    But if Nangong Hao makes a change, he will definitely be against the ancient style. So no matter how he looks at it, Nangong Hao feels that he has no big chance. Between the two, he always needs to choose one to face.


    In love and reason, Nangong Hao also has a plan in his heart, that is to compete with Liu Hanyuan for the quota. However, Liu Hanyuan''s strong, let him still some fear.


    "Your talent is not bad either. If you do your best, it''s hard to say who will win or lose." With a smile, he said.


    Gu Feng knows Nangong Hao. His desperate playing style may really have some incredible effects. Of course, the final result depends on how nangonghao operates.


    Nangong Hao just nodded with a bitter smile and said, "it''s easy to say. Just now you saw that he defeated Wu feiqun with three swords. Even if I was better than Wu feiqun, how can I stand his four swords?"


    Nangong Hao''s words are just like feelings. He is really afraid of Liu Hanyuan. His victory is not so great. However, some problems need to be faced after all.


    Gu Feng patted Nangong Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. Besides, there''s still time next. You can live and practice, and you won''t be sure at that time."


    Nangong Hao also nodded helplessly. Now it seems that he can only do so. It depends on whether his strength can be improved during this period of time, and then beat Liu Hanyuan.


    "By the way, are you sure you can defeat Liu Hanyuan?" Nangong Hao suddenly asked.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I don''t know how strong he is now. However, judging from his momentum just now, I need to be stronger to be able to fight against him. "


    At the time of saying this, Gufeng is also very helpless. He put his attitude in a very correct way and knew what he should do.


    When Nangong Hao heard Gu Feng say such words, he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed for a moment. Gu Feng was not his opponent, but what did he take to fight with him? These problems, let him also very helpless, very sad.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng laughed bitterly and said, "the reason why I do this is because my talent has no bonus in combat. But you are different. I''m afraid Liu Hanyuan also has a headache for your extreme attack. "


    Nangong Hao''s face looked better when he heard Gu Feng say that.


    But also because of this, Nangong Hao had more worries, because he didn''t have any advantage against Liu Hanyuan. The fight between them was like a needle to Mai mang. After all, it was a tit for tat, the most powerful power confrontation!


    "He and I have no advantage over each other. We can only see the most powerful strength." Nangong Hao said helplessly.


    In fact, what Nangong Hao said is really true. Between him and Liu Hanyuan, there can only be the most intense power confrontation. As for the others, they are just lies. Between them who''s strength is more profound, then they who can win.


    Gu Feng just smiles and says nothing more. In fact, everyone has a weakness, just to see if you can find his weakness, and go against it.


    This point, Gu Feng has never studied, he is very confident that his strength, must be able to defeat all opponents, and then get what he wants!


    "Ah... I don''t want to say any more. I''d better continue to practice. I hope I can go to a higher level before that." Nangong Hao sighed helplessly and said.


    Gu Feng also nodded slightly. Now he also felt that he needed a good life to practice. If this situation continues, it will be very bad for us.


    Moreover, if you want to get the quota, you must have strong strength to fight for it.


    In this last time, Gufeng has to make more efforts.


    After walking out of lingzhan tower, I feel the warm sunshine. The original darkness in Gufeng''s heart has dissipated a lot at this time, and is no longer so irritable.


    Gu Feng stretches comfortably and feels the flowing air. He thinks that he should not stay in lingzhan tower for so long in the future. It''s really frustrating.


    In a moment, Gu Feng quietly went to the bamboo garden. He felt that after he came out, he still needed to go to his master first. Of course, if shangguanqing could teach her some experience, it would be the best thing.


    But Gu Feng''s idea soon fell through, because after he went back, he didn''t see shangguanqing at all. It is obvious that shangguanqing was also closed during this period of time.


    At the level of shangguanqing, once it''s closed, it''s a normal thing to do in June.


    When Gu Feng finds out that shangguanqing is not there, he is ready to go back to his room to have a rest. As a result, as soon as he turns around, he sees a girl in flaming red, looking at him with a smile.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he felt that something bad was going to happen.


    The girl in front of him is ling''er who has disappeared for a long time and is said to have gone to the lingzhan tower to practice!


    "Hey, hey... Junior brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you missed your senior sister recently?" Linger said with a smile.


    Although it''s a smile, the ancient style always feels a little uneasy, and the back is cool.


    At this time, Gu Feng began to feel ling''er''s realm and strength. Suddenly, he found that ling''er was in the late stage of Lingzhong, and it was only half a step away from lingguo realm. In the end, ling''er just needs an opportunity. As soon as the time comes, it''s natural for her to step into the realm of lingguo!


    After seeing ling''er''s realm clearly, Gu Feng can''t help but be shocked. This guy is only about fourteen or fifteen years old now, and he already has such a profound realm and practice. It can be said that his future is limitless!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. If you want to talk about genius, I''m afraid all the geniuses in the war soul academy are not worth mentioning in front of ling''er.


    Furthermore, ling''er only practiced hard for a while during this period of time, while at other times, she was playing recklessly.


    "I miss you very much. Long time no see, elder martial sister''s strength has improved a lot. " Ancient wind said with a smile.


    For this elder martial sister, Gu Feng can''t afford to offend her, so Gu Feng must also pay attention to her words and actions. If once make ling''er unhappy, then I''m afraid I''ll have to suffer a lot.


    Although the strength of Gufeng has been able to stabilize linger, what kind of hero is it to defeat a little girl? Besides, ling''er is just having fun. There''s no need to be serious.


    Ling''er nodded with satisfaction, patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "good. I know I miss my elder martial sister."


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Immediately, ling''er patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, what''s the progress of your practice in this period of time?"


    At this time, Gu Feng found that ling''er grew taller and didn''t care much about her words. At the same time, he also looked at ling''er again. Her breath seemed to have changed a lot. Soon, the old style was reflected, and her childishness was less.


    I''m afraid that this is closely related to her recent hard cultivation, which has deepened some opinions in her heart.


    "What am I asking you?" Ling''er sees that Gu Feng hasn''t answered for a long time. She can''t help getting angry and angry.


    At this time, Gu Feng came back and said, "what did you ask me?"


    "I asked you about the progress of your recent practice. Do you need my guidance?" Ling''er said with a smile, hands akimbo, made a very proud look.


    A pair of old-fashioned, not ashamed to ask, let her feel some elder martial sister guidance younger martial brother pleasure.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng shook his head and said, "there is no doubt recently."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Feng immediately regretted it, because he knew that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    When ling''er heard this, she immediately laughed and said, "it seems that the third younger martial brother''s recent practice is very smooth. Let me have a look at your recent practice, elder martial sister. Is it perfect?"


    Said, Ling Er also rolled up the sleeve, a pair of ready to fight appearance.


    Seeing this, I was constantly complaining. It seems that I''m in trouble again.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t need it." Ancient style some guilty said.


    Although it''s very easy for Gu Feng to win ling''er, he is very clear about his own mood. It''s easy to defeat ling''er, but if it makes her have a little temper, then he will have a bad ending.


    In addition, ling''er is a child''s heart, and it''s meaningless to compete with her.


    Although it has always been called linger elder martial sister, the real situation is that he always treats linger as his younger sister. Although, she is like mischief, but the nature is not bad.


    Apart from other words, the word "same school" is enough to explain too much.

 Chapter 693

    "Today, my elder martial sister is going to check whether you are lazy recently, but you have tried hard to practice!" Ling''er said with a smile, and her eyebrows were also revealing a look of swagger.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng is also complaining. He knows that after a new breakthrough in ling''er''s strength this time, he can''t wait to compete with himself and find his own place. This girl is a playful girl. I''m afraid she still remembers what happened last year. This is to prove herself.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng immediately changed to be humble and said in a soft voice: "elder martial sister linger, younger martial brother is not as talented as you, but he works very hard. However, my talent is not good. I''m afraid I''m not your opponent. "


    This battle, for Gu Feng, can be avoided. It must be avoided. In Gu Feng''s opinion, it is very unwise to fight with ling''er. Not to mention defeating a girl whose level is lower than her own, no matter whether she wins or loses at that time, I''m afraid there will be some twists and turns in her later days, so I''ll avoid blocking.


    However, ling''er is not ready to let Gu Feng avoid this battle. After all, she has been planning for a long time. How can she skip this matter easily? Besides, ling''er has been practicing hard for so long in order to defeat Gu Feng and make her elder martial sister famous.


    "Younger martial brother, you are insulting our style. I have to correct it. Today, no matter what, the war between us is inevitable, you don''t want to use any reason to escape! " Linger hands akimbo, a pair of old preaching appearance, the way.


    Hearing ling''er say this, Gu Feng''s heart is also quite helpless. For a moment, I don''t know what to say. At the same time, Gu Feng also feels that he seems to be wrong about what he says. He can only accept the battle with ling''er.


    Thinking about this, Gu Feng is also thinking about how to show herself at that time so that ling''er can win happily, and then she won''t come to her trouble any more?


    To lose, and to lose beautifully, this is absolutely a big problem for the ancient style. Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but also began to make trouble, I do not know what to do, what to do.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "what elder martial sister taught me is."


    When ling''er saw that Gu Feng agreed, she was overjoyed. She stepped back a few steps in an instant. She looked at Gu Feng and said, "in that case, let me see if you are lazy in this period of time!"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart is also wry smile unceasingly, this girl, is always a little girl''s heart, not easy to guess. Of course, you don''t have to go to the ancient times to speculate. It''s very bad for you to follow other people''s mind. This is also very clear in the mind of Gu Feng himself.


    In a moment, Gu Feng took a deep breath and put himself into a relatively stable state. Although the battle with ling''er is meaningless to Gu Feng, he still wants to take it seriously.


    Because Gu Feng himself knows that ling''er is the girl of fire. She is very powerful and can''t be easily provoked. I''m afraid I will suffer a lot if I don''t care and fight with her at will. At a very early time, Gu Feng had already seen the ferocity of ling''er''s fire talent.


    "I hope elder martial sister will show mercy." Ancient style is very modest said.


    Now Gu Feng thinks that he must make ling''er happy. Otherwise, he will suffer a great loss.


    These problems are very clear in the mind of the ancients, but it is very difficult to take action.


    Ling''er was very satisfied with her appearance. He said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll be lighter then. Don''t let me beat you all over the place."


    Facing the threat of ling''er, Gu Feng just laughs it off, and doesn''t say much. Ling''er''s provocation, in the ancient view, is just a child''s playfulness and mischief. There is no malice at all, and there is no need to worry about so much.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile, which was tacit approval.


    "Be careful!" Ling''er is proud, and her hands are fast together.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He also immediately stepped back to see what ling''er was going to do.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart also knows that ling''er''s hand is definitely not a simple thing. He should be careful not to hurt ling''er, and not to be hurt by this girl. No matter what point it is, it is full of difficulties for Gu Feng. If he is careless, he will be beaten miserably, and there will be no peaceful life in the future.


    Thinking of these, Gu Feng''s heart is full of courage. Besides, he is not afraid of ling''er. What he wants to do now is to finish the matter well.


    In a flash, a hot breath came, a heat wave, let the heart of the ancient wind also become a little anxious.


    This hot breath made Gu Feng''s heart complain incessantly. At the same time, he also knew that if he was attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also shocked. He didn''t expect that the promotion of ling''er in this period of time is so huge. It''s really incredible. But even so, he must be ready. Only in this way can he have a chance to beat ling''er.


    But no matter from that point of view, the ancient style must be cautious and not careless.


    At this moment, ling''er''s hands are also moving quickly, the hot breath is becoming more powerful, the whole bamboo garden, can be said to be in the heat wave.


    Now there is another worry in Gufeng''s heart, that is, if they and ling''er attack too strongly, what will they do if they destroy the bamboo garden?


    With this idea, the actions of the ancient style are naturally a little tied. He feels that whatever he does is unfair and not so easy to deal with.


    One problem after another is a headache for Gufeng.


    But has come to this step, even if the antique want to quit, it is impossible. What he can do is to let this battle end quickly. As for other things, he dare not think more.


    Even if you think about it, it doesn''t make much sense.


    At this time, ling''er''s attack has also been completed. On her right hand, there is a burning flame. It looks like a beast. It''s spreading its teeth and claws. It looks very terrible.


    Even when Gu Feng saw it, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for it. At the same time, he also made up his mind that he must resist ling''er''s attack.


    After the appearance of the flame, the temperature on the scene suddenly increased a lot for a while, which was shocking and dazzling.


    However, ling''er didn''t rush to attack, but let the flame in her hand burn more and more fiercely.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng can''t help taking a breath. He knows that ling''er is intensifying her attack. If it is for others, Gu Feng will not hesitate to beat his opponent directly at this time.


    But in front of her is ling''er. Gu Feng can''t do it. She can only wait for her attack to finish and find a reason to lose.


    But Gufeng felt that the power of the flame was constantly rising, and soon it was beyond his control, which made Gufeng''s brow wrinkle even worse.


    Things beyond the control of the ancient wind, he also want to defeat flawless, that is impossible.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also surprised. He didn''t expect that ling''er''s strength has been so strong. Originally, Gu Feng was able to complete the battle perfectly by relying on the realm and strength of lingguo in the early stage, but now it seems that he has miscalculated!


    The flame in linger''s hand, in this moment, also suddenly began to shrink.


    Although the shape of the flame is shrinking rapidly, its power is more powerful. Just breath, let the ancient wind has felt the threat.


    "How powerful is this girl?" Gu Feng''s heart murmured, but also can''t help but take a cold breath, all these feelings are not so real.


    Originally, Gufeng thought that his talent was already very good, and his strength was outstanding among his peers, and few of them were beyond his right. But now, in front of linger, he is nothing.


    Ling''er is the real monster!


    But you know, now ling''er hasn''t entered the realm of lingguo. Her attack is already so fierce. If she goes further, how strong will her strength be?


    One problem after another is constantly appearing in the mind of Gu Feng, which makes him dumb. At the same time, Gufeng is also very curious. What''s the matter with linger''s life experience? Otherwise, how could her talent be so strong?


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be scorched by me." Linger said, the corner of her mouth is also slightly raised, appears to be very air.


    Gu Feng saw this, and his hands quickly began to seal. He knew that he couldn''t be careless. At this time, I still have to try my best to resist. Only when I know where linger''s strength is, I can deal with it.


    With the change of ancient style''s fingerprints, Lingli is also quickly condensed together, very quickly.


    At this time, ling''er''s attack has been completed, and the flame in her hand is also thrown out directly.


    "Fire of fragmentation!"

 Chapter 694

    The fire of fragmentation is just a very small flame, and its speed is not very fast. But the power contained in it made Gu Feng a little scared, because he felt that if he was burned by the fire, he would be seriously injured.


    Moreover, looking at the power, I''m afraid the fragmented fire is also a top-grade martial art. In addition, ling''er is a talent of fire attribute, and the power is also conceivable. There should be no slightest carelessness. We must be careful to deal with it.


    When I think about it, Gu Feng doesn''t dare to be careless. His fingerprints are finished at this time, and his hands are directly suppressed. It''s very fast!


    "Warspirit seal!"


    All of a sudden, a huge mark also appeared abruptly, blocking in front of the ancient style, very dignified, which also contains the great power. According to the estimation of the ancient style, it must not be too difficult for the warspirit seal to enter and retreat to defend against ling''er''s fragmented fire.


    And Ling Er sees this, also have no more actions, but just silently looking at. It seems that she is very confident in her attack. At this time, there is a smile on the corner of her mouth, which seems to be joking.


    Gu Feng naturally saw ling''er''s expression in his eyes. He didn''t think much about it. He thought it was normal for a child to look up at himself, and there was no need to argue.


    However, what happened next surprised Gu Feng that all this was untrue.


    Soon the fire of fragmentation hit the seal of war spirit. Although the fire of fragmentation broke, it turned into countless small flames. In this case, the Warcraft seal will destroy these small flames directly. However, those small flames are quietly into the war spirit seal.


    Seeing such a situation happen, Gu Feng''s heart is also shocked. At the same time, he doesn''t understand why such a situation happened, which makes him dumb for a moment. He doesn''t know what to say. At the same time, he also knows that it''s not so simple. The attack is not over yet.


    Sure enough, after the fire of fragmentation broke, he entered the seal of war spirit and started the true meaning of this move, fragmentation!


    "Click!" The sound of the ancient wind is constantly ringing, and the ancient wind sees the crack of the warspirit seal constantly appearing!


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s heart is also shocked. He can''t help feeling a little guilty. He didn''t expect that ling''er''s attack has such magical effects. It''s really unexpected.


    At the same time, Gu Feng doesn''t know much about this strange move. He doesn''t know what kind of changes will happen after the flame breaks the seal of war spirit. But he knows that he can''t let this situation continue, otherwise, it won''t be good for him.


    Now, I can only wipe out the fire of fragmentation. I can''t let this situation continue!


    "Broken!" At the same time, the ancient wind manipulated the broken spirit seal and began to squeeze the broken fire, ready to wear it out.


    The idea is very good, but when it comes to implementation, it will inevitably be difficult.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, after the intense collision between the two forces, they were unable to continue to control their own power, and suddenly burst open, with sparks splashing around, very gorgeous.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng could not help but gasp. He never thought that in this encounter, it was a draw. At the same time, he was very clear in his heart how powerful the seal was.


    And the power of the seal of war spirit undoubtedly sets off the power of the fragmented fire.


    "This little girl is so terrible." Gu Feng thought in his heart, but also became more vigilant. Originally, Gufeng wanted to have a good performance, but now it seems that with linger''s strength, if she starts the performance, I''m afraid she will be baked by the other party.


    There is no carelessness in this war.


    "The third younger martial brother really has two skills, and he has stopped my fire. Isn''t that good. So next, I''ll see how you''ve grown up in this period of time. " Ling''er said with a smile.


    Although the appearance of ling''er looks very happy, but in the heart of Gu Feng, it is more bitter than Huanglian.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also recognized that in the next battle, he can no longer be careless. He must be prepared and try his best to defeat him.


    Originally, Gufeng wanted to release water, but now he didn''t dare.


    Because ling''er is an opponent that let him face up to, her strength is too strong, and the destructive power is also very strong.


    "Not bad." At this time, the tone of the ancient style has changed.


    Looking around, Gu Feng found that the Mars had been extinguished after landing, and did not burn up. His heart was a little more stable. At the same time, he also needs to worry about some other problems, that is, they must not fight enough to destroy the bamboo garden.


    With a smile, ling''er said, "well, younger martial brother, next you should be careful. Elder martial sister should be serious."


    Ling er said, the hand also appeared a flame again, looking very docile. Of course, the flame in the hands of ling''er, it is very docile, but once the hand, I''m afraid it is furious, many people can''t bear the power.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to be careless any more. Although he was very reluctant, he still took the Hunyuan spirit sword out of the storage bag.


    From this, we can see how much the ancient style values ling''er. Of course, Gu Feng did it for the sake of safety, because most of his actions are defensive.


    Gu Feng thinks that he is rough and fleshy, but if his attack is more aggressive and hurts ling''er, it''s not good.


    Perhaps it is also because of Gu Feng''s thinking that his offensive is already inferior.


    Gu Feng caresses Hunyuan spirit sword. At the same time, he is very helpless. He can''t imagine that his sword will face his elder martial sister one day. Although, this is only a simple competition, his heart is not a taste after all, after all, the sword has no eyes.


    If you hurt ling''er at that time, then the heart of Gu Feng will become more uncomfortable.


    Ling''er sees that Gu Feng takes out a top-grade spirit weapon. Suddenly, there are some fluctuations between her eyebrows. Naturally, she knows the power of this spirit weapon.


    "Hey, hey... Then I''ll show you the power of my spirit weapon." Linger is not to be outdone, the other hand is to take out a fan.


    That fan "Hua!" It opens with a sound. When the fan was opened, it turned into a burning flame.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He also shook his head helplessly, feeling that what happened before his eyes was very helpless to himself.


    Now ling''er also takes out the top-grade spirit weapon, which makes Gu Feng have to deal with it carefully. If not, even if he has the Xuanling battle body to protect his body, he will not be better.


    Think of here, the ancient wind is the Hunyuan spirit sword horizontal in front of his body, become the first barrier to protect themselves. At the same time, his spiritual power was constantly injected into it, and the Dharma formula in his heart began to work quietly.


    At this time, ling''er put the flame in her hand into the fire fan. Suddenly, the flame was like a tonic, and it was burning more and more powerful.


    For a time, the hot breath makes the forehead of Gufeng sweat slightly.


    "It''s not the temperature that ordinary people can bear." Gu Feng''s heart murmured, and he also began to look around. At this time, he found that the plants around him were losing water rapidly because of the high temperature.


    This kind of change has made Gu Feng understand one thing, that is, the battle can no longer continue, and we must make a quick decision. Otherwise, once the delay is too long, the bamboo in this bamboo garden will be dried alive.


    The spirit sword of Hunyuan was swung by the ancient wind. Now, the original worries in his heart are also swept away. In his view, ending the fight now is the most important thing. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later. Don''t worry so much about it.


    For a time, the sword Qi is also continuously agglutinating.


    When ling''er saw the ancient wind, she was ready to attack. She also speeded up her action immediately, and her spiritual power was continuously injected into the fire fan. The fire fan was soon like a flame and a beast, which was full of power.


    Because the temperature here has changed to a certain extent, many people have come to watch what happened. Outside the bamboo garden, there are already several people watching.


    When they found out that this was shangguanqing''s residence, they did not dare to step forward, but just stood outside and watched.


    At the same time, a lot of people are also talking about it. That is to say, the ancient style is too much. It''s really out of style for a little girl to take out a top-quality spirit weapon to deal with it.


    Hearing these words, Gu Feng just had no choice but to smile bitterly. The reason why they said that was because they didn''t see the power of the fragmented fire that ling''er had just used.


    Moreover, Gu Feng is also very confident, if it is to let these people behind him to face the attack of Ling Er, I''m afraid it will be worse than himself!


    Gu Feng didn''t have so much leisure to care about what these people were talking about behind him. At this time, his attack was finished and he stabbed out.


    "Qingfeng!"

 Chapter 695

    With the Gufeng''s low drink, a stab suddenly appeared. Countless green mans turned into sword Qi and burst out from the Hunyuan spirit sword. It also looked very dazzling. However, the green light was relatively soft. The reason for its dazzling was very simple. That was because the meaning of the sword was too strong, Ordinary people can''t bear the strong sword.


    The onlookers could not help but feel some fear. Although they were not targeted by Qingfeng, their sharp sword made them feel that their lives were threatened.


    At the same time, they also understand another truth, that is, the people who live here are not simple characters. Their strength is very strong, and they are not easy to provoke.


    However, some people still scoff at the practice of ancient style. Among them, there are three people in the early stage of lingguo. Naturally, they see clearly the gap between ancient style and ling''er. Gu Feng is much older than ling''er, but his strength is much higher. He even has to use such a strong offensive, which makes people look down on him.


    However, people who look at it like this don''t know how powerful ling''er is, so they think so. But if they were to face ling''er, I''m afraid they would have been barbecued for a long time. What''s more?


    Naturally, Gu Feng is a man of hearing and seeing. At the same time, he also understands a truth that he doesn''t have to care about the comments of the weak. These people seem to be respectable, but in fact, their nature is also conceivable.


    Ling''er saw green mans all over the sky coming to her, and she was not frightened. Her eyes were burning with a very hot look. Obviously, Gu Feng used a more powerful attack, and he was very satisfied. Linger is also a person who wants to fight, and she is also very eager to surpass the ancient style. But if Gufeng releases water, linger will feel uncomfortable even if she wins.


    Now it seems that ancient wind did not release water, but showed its real strength. This makes ling''er feel the respect of the ancient style for herself. And such a result, of course, is the best.


    "Well come!" Ling''er can''t help laughing.


    At the same time, ling''er''s hand is not idle, because if she wants to beat Gu Feng, she must show enough strength. And in front of so many people, if you can challenge successfully, you will be surprised, and linger also likes this kind of feeling.


    So, ling''er knows it in her heart, that is, she must defeat her junior brother. For this little girl, no matter from what angle, she wants to defeat the third younger martial brother!


    "Wow!"


    In this moment, the fire fan in ling''er''s hand is also waving directly. Suddenly, heat wave after heat wave is sweeping out, and the temperature is constantly rising.


    In such a hot situation, many ordinary spiritual practices can''t stand it any more. In an instant, they are sweating profusely.


    "The people in this place are really monsters!" A monk in the later period of Lingzhong complained, but he could not help sighing.


    After feeling the heat wave, many sufferers nodded their heads in agreement. They never thought that such a little girl had such powerful strength.


    Of course, someone soon found out the reason. They thought that the reason why linger was so powerful was only relying on her top-grade spirit weapon. A lot of people are very confident. They think that if they have this high-quality spirit weapon, they can also cause the same effect.


    But one thing they don''t know is that ling''er''s heart is cleaner than them. No matter where she is, she is much better than them!


    With the waving of the fire fan, suddenly a flame, like the roar of a beast, swept out, teeth and claws, also full of power.


    The flame was fierce, and there was no sense of timidity in the face of the green awns all over the sky. It swept through the past and seemed to be ready to devour all the green awns.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng held the spirit sword tightly and didn''t attack any more. If you were someone else, Gu Feng would have to bully himself at this time. But what he was facing was Ling er. It was just a simple competition. He didn''t need to use so many means at all. He could just divide his strength into two parts.


    In a twinkling, the green awn and the flame all over the sky collided with each other quickly.


    Many people think that Qingmang will pass through the fire, there won''t be too much intersection between the two, I''m afraid they will lose both.


    But incredible things happened at this time. I saw that countless sword Qi were constantly offsetting each other after penetrating into the fire.


    When people saw this, they couldn''t help feeling a little incredible for a moment. They felt that all these things in front of them were not real.


    But they forget a principle, that is, no matter what you conjure up, it must be gathered by the spiritual power, and now it''s normal for the spiritual power to counteract.


    Although it is said that the spiritual power is offsetting, the attributes are not offsetting. However, the sword spirit of the ancient style naturally dissipated at this time due to the loss of spiritual power, but the flame also disappeared, but the dry heat in the air did not reduce much.


    Gu Feng looked around and found that many bamboo leaves had begun to wither. For a time, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle more severely. If this battle continues, I''m afraid all the vigorous bamboos in this bamboo garden will become withered bamboos.


    Soon the power between the two will be offset, the old wind see, ling''er seems not ready to give up, then quickly retreat to the outside.


    Fighting in the bamboo garden is never a good place. Since it can''t be stopped, it can only be changed.


    When people saw that the ancient style had retreated, they did not dare to hesitate and quickly retreated. They are very clear that the fight between the two men is fierce. If they are affected, their situation will not be optimistic.


    It''s hard for them to bear the smell. If they are attacked directly, then the situation is not optimistic.


    Ling''er sees the old style retreating, and a satisfied smile appears at the corner of her mouth. She thinks that the old style must be afraid of herself. Of course, ling''er also knows that in this bamboo garden, it is really hard to develop, but outside it is more open and more suitable for fighting.


    Think of here, ling''er also didn''t have the slightest hesitation, quickly rushed out, stood still in the place of only five Zhang away from the ancient wind, the fire fan in the hand, is also slowly shaking.


    "These two people are really abnormal." When a onlooker saw this, he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and said in horror.


    Of course, they saw the fight clearly and felt the power of it. How terrible it was.


    A handsome looking man also nodded slightly and said, "especially the little girl, it''s so abnormal. That''s Gufeng. We all know his strength. He can''t win this little girl. How abnormal is the strength of this little girl. "


    Many people echoed this point. And these words, ling''er also heard clearly, very satisfied, vanity is also very satisfied.


    Soon a man said: "in my opinion, Gu Feng is just releasing water. He is so powerful that he can''t even win a little girl? In my opinion, it''s his younger martial sister. She''s making mischief. Naturally, he has to have some temperament and dare not make trouble. "


    Some people approve of this. Gu Feng''s reputation in the war soul hospital is so powerful that he can''t beat a little girl whose level is lower than himself. They won''t believe his love.


    However, after such words were heard by ling''er, she felt a little angry. When they say so, they are doubtless denying their own strength.


    In this way, ling''er also wants to show her strength more urgently. The fire fan in her hand seems to feel ling''er''s general mood, and the fire is more fierce.


    Seeing this, I''m always complaining. What those people said is half right. It''s true that the ancient style is also a little humble, but ling''er''s strength is really strong, but it''s not necessarily her complete humility.


    Of course, Gu Feng is also very confident. If he does his best, he will be able to beat ling''er. However, in this way, the result is not good.


    Therefore, now the heart of Gu Feng is also considering how to get a satisfactory result. However, the strength of ling''er is beyond the control of ancient style.


    In particular, that sentence makes ling''er very unhappy now. Gu Feng''s heart is even more bitter. He thinks that his next situation will not be optimistic.


    Thinking of this, he could not help sighing for a moment. How could he meet such a situation? These people are not afraid of big things.


    Although Gu Feng thought so, he didn''t dare to relax.


    Because he felt that these fire attributes became more violent, obviously ling''er was angry. So he thought that Gu Feng had to be more careful. If not, I will certainly suffer from skin and flesh.


    Of course, it''s nothing to suffer from some skin and meat, but next, if linger continues to play around, it will be a big trouble.

 Chapter 696

    "Younger martial brother, it seems that you have made great progress recently." Linger said with a smile.


    But this makes the ancient style feel a bit strange, and there is also a kind of gloomy feeling, a kind of shivering feeling, which can''t help but spontaneously arise.


    I''m afraid it will not come to a good end if we continue to make trouble. Because ling''er''s temper and character are hard to figure out, and Gu Feng doesn''t know how to end it.


    In fact, the main reason for this is that Gu Feng regards ling''er as her sister. She can just play around. It''s nothing. Just accompany her. But now, it seems that it is a bit too much. In addition, he also feels that ling''er''s heart is very fragile, plus some other reasons, he is now in a dilemma.


    Gu Feng laughed awkwardly and said, "not as good as elder martial sister."


    After hearing Gu Feng say these words, people can''t help looking at Gu Feng curiously. At the same time, their hearts also speculate about what''s going on. Obviously, Gu Feng is afraid of this little girl.


    People just watched the excitement, and their brain holes were also very big. They were not afraid of how big it was, so they began to talk about it one after another.


    In the end, the ancients can only turn a blind eye to these comments and ignore them. Listening to their discussion is meaningless in itself. What''s more, ancient customs just think they are noisy.


    Soon, Gu Feng thought about it and thought that it couldn''t go on like this any more. He had to finish it quickly.


    "I see your strength. Next, I''ll show you my strength." Ling''er said with a smile.


    Seeing ling''er like this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help shivering. He doesn''t know how to understand ling''er''s strength, and she doesn''t know what moves she will use next. Most importantly, I don''t know how powerful her moves are.


    At the same time, Gu Feng has to work hard and concentrate on it. He can''t have a little deviation. He wants to break all the attacks of ling''er and can''t hurt her. No matter what, it''s very difficult to finish.


    This point is quite clear in Gufeng''s mind, but it is difficult to do so. No matter how hard it is to be brave, the old style will not retreat.


    Gu Feng gave a wry smile and said, "please give me some advice."


    Having said that, Gu Feng also put his spirit sword across his chest, and his eyes were constantly bursting out of Li mang. He knew very well that he had to show enough strength next.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also knows that ling''er''s aggressiveness is very strong, and she can''t have any contempt. If she wants to be big, she will be seriously hurt. This is not what the ancient wind wants to see.


    Ling Er drinks a low, a hand is also quick of brandish, in the fire fan top, coagulate a fingerprint.


    Soon the fire fan was also affected to some extent, and the flame on it was burning even more fiercely. It was like a prairie fire.


    Gu Feng sees this, the pressure in his heart is not doubled, his heart is very clear, if let Ling Er complete the attack, then he will suffer.


    However, if you interrupt him at this time, you will certainly be criticized. In this way, ling''er must lose. By that time, I''m afraid she will have more trouble.


    Several thoughts flashed quickly in my heart. Gu Feng also quickly injected the spirit power into Hunyuan spirit sword, ready to meet the enemy. He is also in control of his own power. Because he treats ling''er as his sister, he will not hurt her.


    "Hey, hey... There''s a good play." A man said with a smile.


    Another man began to point out Jiang Shan and said, "this little girl''s momentum is really fierce. It''s just the breath that burst out. We are already sweating. If her attack is aimed at us, I''m not sure what to do next. Although Gu Feng is powerful, it''s obvious that in terms of talent, facing this little girl who suffered losses, it''s really difficult for him to win. "


    "I don''t think so. Gu Feng has been defending all the time and didn''t take the initiative to attack. I think he must be forbearing. As she is the elder martial sister, it''s not good to blow the little girl''s face. Besides, it''s better to have more than one thing. In the heart of Gu Feng, I must think so. In this way, the momentum of the ancient style has fallen behind. " Another person is also a guide.


    The onlookers also nodded their heads and felt that the analysis was very reasonable.


    Of course, their eyes have never left the old style and ling''er. They also want to know how wonderful the two guys will bring.


    Soon, Gu Feng''s attack was finished, but he didn''t attack. As the onlookers said, Gu Feng was just defending. Now he doesn''t know how strong ling''er''s aggressiveness is, and how much power he has to use to offset it perfectly.


    Therefore, now he can only wait in silence. After ling''er''s attack, he can tell how powerful this power is according to its momentum. It''s not too late to crack it.


    Maybe because of Gu Feng''s thinking, he has lost one point.


    Ling''er is just a little girl. She doesn''t worry about so much, but she still has the most basic quality.


    Eager to win, ling''er is also fully prepared for her attack. In her opinion, the most urgent task now is to defeat her junior brother and correct her name!


    The attack in ling''er''s hand is finished soon. Her eyes are full of satisfaction. It seems that she can defeat the ancient style as long as she takes her hand!


    Gu Feng naturally discovered the change of ling''er''s expression. Sometimes from a person''s expression, we can see how his attack is.


    After catching this, Gu Feng''s heart sank. He felt that ling''er''s move might be very powerful. Otherwise, she would not be so proud. And the expression of Ling Er, also won''t have any affectation, nature won''t make a mistake.


    After analyzing this point, Gufeng can''t help but subconsciously retreat a few steps.


    At this time, ling''er gave a low drink. At the same time, the fire fan in her hand was also waving rapidly. A wave of heat swept away under the waving of the fan.


    Just the first heat wave made the weak part of the spiritual cultivation of the onlookers fall down a few times.


    And those who have a little deeper cultivation are also forced to resist. At the same time, they can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and feel that all these things in front of them are too unreasonable.


    Gu Feng naturally felt very clearly. He also quickly put Hunyuan spirit sword in front of him, and his eyebrows were locked together. He could not help complaining. This ling''er seems to be serious. However, no matter from what aspect, the ancient style will not allow itself to be greatly hurt.


    "The attack of fury!"


    Ling''er roared, and the fan in her hand also began to wave quickly. Every time she waved, it would be accompanied by a burst of flame.


    Seeing these flames coming fiercely, and one layer after another, Gu Feng could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. In the face of such an attack, he was also helpless.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also noticed another point. If he wanted to avoid Ling er''s attack, it would be very easy. However, once he gets out of the way, these people who stand behind him and watch the excitement will be affected to a certain extent.


    In addition, the power of this move is continuous, and those who are slightly inferior in strength, even if they are immortal, may also be seriously injured. Although Gu Feng didn''t care about the safety of these people, he had to consider what the consequences would be.


    Think of these, antique natural also dare not easily to evade, he has only one way to choose, that is to break this move of ling''er. But it is not easy to break it.


    At this moment, the distance between the fire wave and the ancient wind is only three Zhang. In addition to the constant promotion of ling''er, I''m afraid it will come soon.


    This layer after layer of fire waves looks almost the same as a sea of fire.


    Gu Feng just quietly watching, at the same time, he is also a quick sword cut out!


    If you continue to hesitate, then I''m afraid there will be no chance to make a move. This point is clearer in the heart of the ancient style than anyone else.


    Moreover, indecision is not an old-fashioned character.


    Many people can''t help swallowing their saliva when they see the fire wave, and they are frightened. They''ve also met people with fire attributes, but it''s the first time they''ve met someone like ling''er.


    See here, even some people''s legs, have begun to tremble. Because they feel that if the fire falls on themselves, they will be baked directly.


    It''s human instinct to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. Many people are retreating. However, with their dementia speed, it is impossible for them to escape.


    But they also know that this is for the sake of antiquity. Just because they know this, they are still retreating, which reflects the fear instinct of human beings!


    The ancient style is concentrated, and the sword Qi is also stabbed out quickly!


    "Break the air!"

 Chapter 697

    Breaking the air, the ancient style has been used skillfully for a long time, and its power is beyond doubt. Moreover, the ancient wind stabbed this sword without the slightest mercy, 100% of the power, all showed. It''s not that Gu Feng doesn''t want to be merciful, but he knows that if he has the slightest weakness, it will certainly bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Moreover, the power of this move makes the ancient style a little afraid. This layer after layer of promotion and the superposition of power are really terrible. In addition to the powerful attribute of the flame, once it is hit, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, Gu Feng has no way but to fight with all his strength. If he can break ling''er''s attack, it''s a good thing.


    Of course, Gu Feng has enough confidence and assurance. The power of breaking through the air is extraordinary. If he can''t even break ling''er''s attack, then he doesn''t have to continue to practice this Hunyuan sword formula. All of this, the ancient wind itself is also very clear about the concerns, and also have no fear.


    The ancient wind is still standing in the same place, but the frown is more severe. Linger''s hand, at this time, did not stop, but continued to incite.


    The Qi of the broken air sword is so powerful. The first layer of flame is the weakest. Under this sword, it directly splits and turns into a common flame, which directly vanishes.


    People can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when they see that the sword spirit of the ancient wind is so strong and the flame is so easy to disappear.


    Now there is only one idea in their mind, that is, the people living in this place are abnormal, and their strength is too strong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the five layers of flame disappeared under the Qi of the Blazing Sword. From this we can see how powerful the sword of ancient wind is.


    After breaking the five layers of flame, the power of pokong sword Qi is also weakened. Fortunately, the distance between sword Qi and ling''er is only three Zhang.


    When ling''er saw that the sword Qi was attacking her, she didn''t panic. On the contrary, she was competitive, which made her wave the fire fan faster and sent out layer after layer of flames. She wanted to break the sword Qi of the ancient wind and defeat the ancient wind!


    Gu Feng saw this, and for a moment, she was laughing bitterly. The little girl''s competitive psychology was really serious. But this is also a helpless thing, only by her.


    Although ling''er is furious and constantly gives birth to the flame, the Qi of pokong sword is not soft to crack one by one, without the slightest mercy and procrastination.


    Gu Feng shakes his head helplessly. At the same time, he carefully controls the sword Qi. He will never hurt ling''er. Although it is very difficult to control the sword Qi, the ancient style is not at all difficult.


    In a moment, the ancient wind still controlled the sword Qi and broke all the fire waves. Before the next fire wave swept out, the sword Qi stabbed the fire fan fiercely!


    "Keng!"


    The huge strength, directly is to shock Ling Er to retreat, at the same time her attack, is also a sudden stop, directly interrupted.


    And the sword spirit of the ancient style is also quickly burned by the flame above the fire fan!


    After ling''er was shocked to retreat, the attack naturally could not continue. She glared and was obviously very dissatisfied.


    Gu Feng is also helpless. He doesn''t know whether ling''er will continue next. If she continues, then he will suffer a loss.


    Because of the attack just now, Gu Feng was already very hard. If we go on, it''s impossible to want to be free from harm.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s really different for the master." A man saw, some surprised said.


    Another man nodded and said, "under such a fierce attack, they were both unharmed. It''s really incredible."


    For a moment, many people can not help but marvel, but also lament the strength of these two people.


    Ling''er looks at the fire fan in her hand. The next moment she looks at the ancient style. In her eyes, she shows her competitive spirit again.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he also complained to himself. At the same time, he didn''t want to continue the battle, so he immediately said, "elder martial sister, we''re half weight. It''s meaningless to fight any more. We can''t tell the difference. In my opinion, we''d better continue to fight in a little time. "


    Gu Feng sees that ling''er is ready to continue to fight. She immediately opens her mouth and is ready to stop her. At this time, Gu Feng also found that the vegetation around had withered under the fire.


    Ling Er is a pair of reluctant appearance, way: "between us, has not yet divided the victory and defeat!"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart is helpless. Even if he continues to fight, there will be no result. This little girl''s little temper, now seems to be completely reflected.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t know something about it. I''m afraid I''m not your opponent if I continue to fight." Gu Feng deliberately pretended to be very embarrassed, some embarrassed said.


    Hearing Gu Feng say this, ling''er burst out laughing and said: "it turns out that you have no spiritual power. In this way, you are still very cunning. You were going to lose, but you want to say a draw. Ha ha!"


    Hearing Gu Feng''s saying, ling''er is very happy. After so long hard work, she is not at the bottom of the school.


    See ling''er that a pair of happy appearance, antique also smile, so end, nature is the best.


    "Elder martial sister is powerful, younger martial brother is not your opponent." Gu Feng said with a smile, a look of admiration for ling''er.


    In fact, Gu Feng admired ling''er''s talent very much. At a young age, she had such accomplishments. If she continued to practice, her future would be limitless!


    And this, the heart of the ancient wind is also very sure, even if linger''s future achievements than their own, it is also a very normal thing, because she has such talent!


    "Did Gu Feng admit defeat? Gu Feng is no match for this little girl. How can it be? " A man exclaimed in disbelief.


    Now the status of Gu Feng is very high in the hearts of many people in the war soul Academy. Now he has lost to a little girl, and the realm is lower than him, which is unacceptable to many people.


    At this time, someone sneered: "ha ha! Don''t you fools see that? Gu Feng felt that he had enough trouble with the girl. He didn''t want to continue, so he showed weakness. If the real strength of the ancient style, how can it lose? You forget that he is now ranked sixth in the hundred battles list! He just lost. How could it be


    As soon as these words came out, many people nodded their heads in agreement and felt that they were very reasonable. They feel that this is also a very reasonable explanation.


    Although this is a very reasonable explanation, and is also very in place, but the ancient wind is very hate this person, say such words, it is completely in the pit of their own ah.


    Ling''er naturally heard this, and suddenly she was not happy. She said in a cold voice, "younger martial brother, you look down on me."


    "No, No." The ancient wind immediately said. This is true.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also wrote down the person who spoke. If he has the chance, he must give his best regards. It''s too much.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also looked back at the man and wrote down his appearance.


    After Gu Feng took a look at the man, his legs softened. At this time, he knew that he had said something wrong. But the words have been said, want to retrieve, how can it be?


    "Since we don''t have one, let''s go on and decide whether to win or lose." Linger''s voice became very cold.


    Obviously, ling''er is not satisfied with Gu Feng''s actions. And originally, ling''er wanted to beat Gu Feng with her own strength, but Gu Feng gave her this song, which naturally made ling''er very unhappy.


    Gu Feng''s heart is full of bitterness. In this way, it seems that it really can''t come to a good end. If I beat ling''er now, then I''m afraid she will continue to shut up until I beat her. A little girl, with such a goal, will lose a lot of fun.


    But if show weakness to let it beat, I''m afraid ling''er won''t believe it.


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said, "elder martial sister, I don''t think so."


    "No way!" Ling''er shakes her head. She says this very firmly.


    Hearing this, the brow of Gu Feng can''t help wrinkling even more. At the same time, Gu Feng also heard a exclamation, which was said by the man before.


    The next moment, Gu Feng saw a woman in white throw the man in front of ling''er, and said coldly, "you are not the opponent of Xiao San, but this guy is also the character in the early stage of lingguo. You can challenge him."


    This is very cold, it is also very unpleasant, some angry.


    Gu Feng fixed his eyes, even if he laughed, it''s not someone else, it''s duanmuxue!


    Duanmuxue must have arrived long ago. Everything is in my eyes, but when I want to end, this guy starts to disturb my plan. Duanmuxue also felt that the war could be over, and this guy came out to stir up the situation, so naturally she was touched. What''s more, the words just now are full of the taste of provoking dissension.


    Duanmuxue naturally can''t tolerate such things. If it''s not easy to live, how can it be punished?

 Chapter 698

    After seeing duanmuxue, ling''er became very happy and said, "elder martial sister, how do you know I''m not the third younger martial brother''s opponent?"


    "It''s very simple. He''s always giving you a pass. You have to admit it. If he had taken the initiative, you would have lost. But it doesn''t matter. You can find face in this guy. " Duanmu snow exhibition Yan a smile, pointing to the man she just threw over, the way.


    Seeing this, the ancient wind also flashed to one side with a smile. At the same time, his heart also became a bit more heavy. At the same time, he also felt that his decision was too smart, that is, he avoided duanmuxue, lest they fight with each other.


    Now it seems that this is completely right. Duanmuxue has obviously entered the middle stage of lingguo, and she can easily lift up a guy in the early stage of lingguo and throw him here. Obviously, her strength has suppressed too many people.


    At the same time, he is also speculating about the strength of duanmuxue, how powerful it is, and whether it is within his reach.


    Seeing this, the man was also frightened. He naturally saw ling''er''s attack just now. Even though he was a figure in the hundred battles list, he was not sure that he could defeat ling''er. It was inevitable that he would be beaten if he fought with her.


    And other onlookers, seeing someone in front of them, naturally did not dare to speak easily any more. If you offend these people in front of you, I''m afraid their fate will be better. Thinking of this, they naturally dare not say anything more.


    Ling''er looked at the man with a smile and said, "in that case, you can fight with me."


    The man listened and immediately said, "elder martial sister is incomparable. I''m not your opponent."


    In the face of ling''er, let Gu Feng have some headache characters, he naturally also dare not easily to provoke. If there is a real fight, I''m afraid I''ll have to be black and blue. Therefore, under the balance, he naturally can only admit counsels.


    "No, you are a man. How can you give up easily?" Ling''er looks naive, but her fire fan doesn''t put away, and her smile also becomes a little strange.


    This makes the man shiver and fear. In his eyes, there is almost no big difference between ling''er and a devil. And the devil, that''s the existence that can''t be provoked. So, he was afraid.


    People can''t help laughing at the man''s advice. But soon they thought of another point, that is, if they were themselves, they would be worse than him. All of them could not laugh and their faces froze.


    The man continued: "elder martial sister, don''t make fun of me. I''m not one of you."


    Looking at the man''s fear, for a moment, Gu Feng can''t help but feel a little funny. It''s really funny that this man is afraid to be like this. He doesn''t have any backbone.


    "Tang Fei, who is on the top of the hundred battles list, actually counsels you so much. Do you deserve your master?" Duanmu snow can''t help but sneer for a moment.


    Said here, Tang Fei''s brow also can''t help but is slightly a wrinkly, also is to flash a trace of anger. But thinking of Shangguan Qingyi''s style, he could only suppress his anger.


    At this time, ling''er is ready to continue to challenge. Duanmu Xue raises her hand and interrupts, saying, "let''s go."


    That Tang Fei hears speech, know this matter son to calculate at this point, he naturally is dare not say much, low head quickly leave. It''s a shame for Tang Fei, but no matter who these three people are, Tang Fei is not an opponent. How dare he be a hero?


    Duanmuxue''s reason for giving up is also very simple. After all, they are all from the war soul hospital. They have humiliated Tang Fei. It''s meaningless to continue. Let his master show up at that time, it will inevitably cause more trouble. At this time, it is not a wise choice to have too much trouble.


    When other onlookers saw Tang Fei leave, they also knew that there was no good play to watch, and they did not dare to provoke the three, so they quickly dispersed.


    At this time, ling''er also put away the fire fan, the temperature around in a flash, also dropped down, not as hot as before.


    "Ling''er, you are more and more mischievous. Xiao San is letting you, and you can''t see it." Duanmuxue said helplessly.


    Ling Er is Du wear mouth, a pair is very displeased appearance, way: "who let him hide so deep, I also can''t see at all."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng also had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Elder martial sister ling''er is really strong." Gu Feng said sincerely.


    In the same realm, the ancient style can almost be crushed, but ling''er is a lower realm than him, the ancient style is in a mess, which is enough to see her strength, how strong.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s praise, ling''er felt a little better and said, "I know I''m very good. After a while, I''ll beat you."


    When she said this, ling''er was also very determined. Obviously, she really wants to beat Gufeng before she gives up.


    But in the heart of Gu Feng, she just feels a little helpless and doesn''t think much about it. In this way, ling''er has less time to go out and fool around, and her strength can be improved slightly. It''s not a good thing.


    "Old style, you don''t have to be modest, strong is strong, there''s nothing to deny." Duanmu snow light said.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng just had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Linger, you have grown up quite well during this period of time." Duanmuxue dotes on linger''s head and says.


    Ling''er also rubs against duanmuxue a few times, a petite and lovely look.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng smiles with satisfaction. This kind of ling''er is lovely. But after seeing the changes in the surrounding environment, the ancient wind can not help but bow. When this girl is not cute, she is a devil!


    At this time, duanmuxue also looked around, flowers and trees in the high temperature, have died, this is really a little headache.


    Moreover, it is not in line with the rules to compete in this place. It used to be, but it''s not like today.


    But things have already happened. If you want to change it, it is impossible.


    "You girl, you can compare with others to see the surrounding environment in the future." Duanmuxue pointed to the dead flowers and trees around him angrily and said discontentedly.


    Linger nodded immediately and said, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    Of course, now ling''er has agreed. I''m afraid she''ll forget when she turns her back.


    Duanmuxue naturally knows this, and can only smile helplessly. This little girl, always do not know heaven and earth, she also did not know how to say.


    However, this is also a normal reaction of a little girl. If she is as old as ling''er, and thinks too much, then she will not be so happy.


    "Elder martial sister, I just found that it''s very easy for you to mention that guy, and your cultivation is improved again?" Ling''er asked with a smile.


    Duanmu snow just nodded slightly, did not deny, frankly admitted. In front of the same door, there is no conflict of interest between them, and there is nothing to deny.


    At this moment, duanmuxue''s nod is undoubtedly a confirmation of the guess before Gufeng. At the same time, he was secretly congratulating himself that he had known the rules before. Otherwise, he would be frustrated.


    Next, it''s only more than a month since Dabi began. In this period, Gufeng has no confidence to make himself to a higher level and surpass duanmuxue in strength.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister." Gufeng said with a sincere smile.


    Duanmuxue just nodded with a smile and said, "you have grown up very fast in this period of time."


    Gu Feng just smiles. He feels that his growth is a little slow. At the same time, he is also worried about another thing, that is, with the strength of the ancient style today, it is still a little uncertain to get the quota of the war spirit holy temple.


    This is also very clear in Gu Feng''s own mind, but it is also like a helpless thing, which makes him not know where to start.


    "Elder martial sister, although the strength of junior junior brother is stronger than me now, you''d better have a good education. If I easily surpass you, it''s not good." Linger said with a smile.


    When Gu Feng heard this, he also laughed bitterly. He thought it was natural for him to surpass himself with ling''er''s talent.


    He may find it exciting for others to surpass the old style, but he will be very pleased if he is his fellow students, relatives and friends.


    Duanmuxue touched linger''s head, then nodded slightly and said: "it''s true."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng was stunned, but he soon reflected that duanmuxue wanted to teach his own cultivation.


    Self groping, it is inevitable to take some detours, but it is extremely solid, so that they know a lot of things.


    But if someone points out, then one''s practice will surely advance by leaps and bounds. But there will also be a drawback, that is, their own experience, not so profound.


    In practice, although Gu Feng is a very strict person, he can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. He knows that the most important thing is to strive to improve his strength.


    This time is not a time for affectation.


    At the beginning, it was only a few days after duanmuxue''s advice, and he was able to defeat Mo Dao. And now there is still a long time, maybe can defeat Zhu Chenhao also not necessarily?

 Chapter 699

    At the same time, in the war with ling''er, Gu Feng finally had to admit a fact. That is, talent really plays a key role in practice.


    He also realized that a strong talent can really bring great convenience. What he thought he could achieve with his own perseverance was also overthrown.


    Of course, this is not the reason for Gufeng to be discouraged, and he is not discouraged, because he knows another truth better, that is, the difference between a horse and an old ox. Ten days'' journey for a good horse, it takes a good ox ten days to reach it! If the horse is lazy, the old ox is not unable to catch up.


    Even if the horse is not lazy, and if Lao Niu continues to move forward, he will go further and further. This is the importance of perseverance.


    After admitting this, Gufeng also warned himself that we must find a way to gradually make up for these problems. He''s not willing to be left alone.


    In fact, there are some similarities between ling''er and Gufeng, between Junma and Laoniu.


    The reason why Gufeng is stronger than linger now is that he has made more efforts than linger.


    "Please give me some advice." Gu Feng banished all the thoughts in his mind and said with a respectful smile.


    Now the most important thing is to improve his cultivation. It''s a good thing to have duanmuxue to guide him, so what he''s prepared for is to study better.


    When ling''er saw this, she understood and said, "elder martial sister, I''m going out to play. You can teach this guy slowly."


    Finish saying, Ling son still don''t wait to carry wood snow to reply, then run away of smoke son.


    Duanmu snow see shape, also just helpless wry smile shake head, this wench has been like this, I don''t know how many times, she just can''t get rid of this problem.


    Immediately, duanmuxue began to look at the ancient style, because if she wanted to train the ancient style, she had to find out what he was doing now. And the ancient wind did not set up defense, let duanmuxue check his accomplishments.


    A moment later, duanmuxue saw clearly and said, "go in and talk."


    Gu Feng nodded, then followed duanmuxue into the bamboo garden and sat down in front of the stone table.


    Duanmuxue put wanhuan on the stone table and said in a low voice, "when I came out, I looked at your ranking and stopped at five. Do you want to fight with me?"


    Gu Feng nodded his head to admit it, but did not deny it.


    "Do you know that if you fight with me, I will give you the quota. However, you choose not to be my enemy, but to challenge Zhu Chenhao. In this way, your chance to enter the war spirit temple will be slim. " Duanmu snow is also very clear.


    In fact, duanmuxue has already seen that Gufeng is not satisfied with it. He wants to go to a broader stage. Duanmuxue didn''t have any prejudice against her younger martial brother because of this. After all, everyone has his own ambition.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you want to go to the war spirit temple to practice?" Gu Feng didn''t answer Duanmu Xue''s words, but asked in reverse.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very puzzled. The war spirit temple can be said to be the place that many people dream of. Why does duanmuxue seem a little indifferent to it? This is something that he really can''t figure out.


    Duanmuxue shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I go or not. If it''s a chance, go. If it''s not, don''t go. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng understood that duanmuxue wanted to pave his way from the beginning. When I think of this place, I am also moved by the ancient style. At the same time, he also got another message, that is, Zhu Chenhao is really strong.


    "Elder martial sister, I want to use my strength to get this quota, not rely on others." Gufeng said very seriously, sonorous and powerful.


    Gu Feng is worried about another thing, that is, if duanmuxue wants to help herself, and then challenges Zhu Chenhao to pave the way for herself, then it''s hard to say.


    What''s more, what Gu Feng said just now is really from his heart. If even Zhu Chenhao couldn''t beat him, why did he go to the war spirit holy house to be humiliated?


    Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that those who can go to the war soul holy temple must not be ordinary people. At that time, if they are not strong enough, they are just going to make jokes.


    Duanmu snow smell speech, is also very pleased to smile, a man should also have such a heroic spirit, if everything depends on others, then it is meaningless.


    Immediately, duanmuxue said: "but with your current strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat Zhu Chenhao."


    "Isn''t there another elder martial sister? During this time, it depends on you." Gufeng said with a smile.


    If duanmuxue helps himself to improve his strength, Gufeng thinks that it will get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, it is necessary for him to fight for it.


    Duanmuxue smiles. She also knows that Gufeng is waiting for now. Duanmuxue has a very important purpose to go through the customs this time, that is to see if there is anything about the ancient style, and he needs his own help.


    Sure enough, this guy really needs his own help. But think about it, the introduction of Gufeng is a little late compared with them, and the strength is a little insufficient, and I can only carry out some raids on him to help him improve his strength.


    "So what do you think you can do to maximize your progress now?" Duanmuxue asked.


    Gu Feng thought a little and said, "Hunyuan sword formula."


    The reason why Gu Feng said "Hunyuan sword formula" is very simple. Now it has the most room for improvement. As for other things, it is very slim. As for the promotion of the realm, he naturally will not think about it any more, but care about it in disorder, and can only take his time.


    The most important point is that duanmuxue''s understanding of Kendo is very unique, which is her specialty. If you let her point out other words, I''m afraid it''s also a little difficult.


    Gu Feng is very clear about this, so he made the most correct judgment.


    Duanmuxue listened, nodded slightly and said, "if so, I can help you. However, as for where you can go, it''s up to you. "


    He naturally understood that the ancient style nodded.


    "Please, elder martial sister." Ancient wind road.


    Duanmuxue waved her hand and said, "we are brothers and sisters, so we don''t need to say such outsider words. Besides, the master gave you to me for guidance. "


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very warm. At the same time, he is also thanking Xiao Zhenfu for finding a good teacher for himself.


    "It''s getting late today. You and ling''er have had a fight. You''d better have a rest. From tomorrow on, I''ll show you your swordsmanship in the morning, OK? " Duanmu snow light said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "listen to elder martial sister''s arrangement."


    This arrangement makes Gu Feng very satisfied. In this way, he no longer has to worry about not having his own time.


    "Think about it." Duanmuxue said, then he got up and left.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and went back to his room.


    He was lying on the bed, not in a hurry to start practicing, but thinking. He was thinking, is more than one month really enough for himself?


    Although duanmuxue''s advice can make one''s self-cultivation progress faster, it is not encouraging after all, and there is no significant improvement. Think of these, the ancient wind is also helpless wry smile unceasingly.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also realized that now the water has reached his mouth. If he doesn''t work hard, he will drown in it.


    Of course, this kind of metaphor is a bit too much, but in the ancient view, I am equivalent to such a situation, and this is also the motivation to urge myself to practice harder!


    "In any case, we can only do our best." After thinking about it for a long time, only Gu Feng said something that he felt very helpless.


    Although the discourse is very helpless, but it is very real.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also worried about another problem, that is, how strong is Zhu Chenhao? For Zhu Chenhao''s powerful, Gu Feng only knows one ranking, but for the others, he knows nothing about it.


    Although Zhu Chenhao is still ranked first now, Gu Feng doesn''t think he is the real first. He hasn''t played duanmuxue yet. It''s really hard to say who wins or loses.


    If duanmuxue fails in the challenge, it will undoubtedly show that Zhu Chenhao is really a pervert.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s impossible. Unlike Liu Hanyuan, Zhu Chenhao is regarded as a rare genius in ten years.


    But this is not to deny Zhu Chenhao''s reason. He can sit in the first position for such a long time, and naturally there is a reason. I''m afraid his strength and inside information are extraordinary.


    Think of these, the heart of the ancient wind has become a bit gloomy. For Gu Feng, his number one enemy is Zhu Chenhao. Whether he is his opponent is still unknown.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Feng felt that it didn''t have much significance, so he stopped thinking about it, turned around and fell asleep.


    Although Gu Feng relies on his spiritual power, he will not feel tired, but after such a long time of practice, although his body is not tired and his mind is not so tired, sometimes a sleep can help to relieve his nervous fatigue and tension.


    And in Gufeng''s opinion, even if I continue to analyze it, I''m afraid it''s just some conjectures that don''t come true. And, there will be a very important reason, that is to make themselves more indecisive, indecisive, and their opponents, will be some fear!

 Chapter 700

    The next morning, Gu Feng came to the backyard of the bamboo garden, holding Hunyuan spirit sword, standing there quietly, waiting for duanmuxue.


    Gufeng waited for a fragrant time, duanmuxue came.


    When duanmuxue came, wanhuan in the world was pinned to her waist casually. In her hand, she was holding two wooden swords. They looked very dull and rotten. It seemed that as long as she exerted more force, they would break.


    "Elder martial sister." Gufeng see duanmuxue come, also immediately bow to salute, very polite said.


    Duanmuxue just nodded slightly and said, "put down the Hunyuan spirit sword, and we will fight with it."


    Hearing the ancient style, he immediately put the Hunyuan spirit sword into the storage bag. He knew that duanmuxue asked himself to use the wooden sword. The reason was very simple and clear. If he used the spirit weapon, there would be some mistakes in their competition. No matter who was hit by the spirit sword, he would not feel good.


    And this wooden sword is different. It won''t cause too much damage. It can make people feel at ease.


    In a moment, duanmuxue threw his wooden sword to Gufeng and said: "today, we compare the sword skills, let alone the others. Remember, I won''t be lenient. "


    The old style hears speech, the facial expression also can''t help for it a change, Duanmu snow is to come really. But it also made Gu Feng understand that only real fighting can make his progress faster.


    If you have a good sense of propriety in everything, I''m afraid there are some things you can''t understand.


    "Yes." Ancient wind is also a very firm answer. At the same time, he also looked at the wooden sword in his hand and waved it twice, which was a good match.


    Duanmuxue stood still on one side, but at the same time, he became more serious and said, "in that case, let''s start now."


    "Good." Gu Feng nodded and put the wooden sword across his chest. He watched duanmuxue warily.


    Duanmuxue''s understanding of Kendo is very strong. Gu Feng knows that she is not her opponent, so he does not dare to relax his vigilance. At the same time, he is also very clear that he must go step by step. Only in this way can he have the chance to defeat him!


    Gu Feng saw duanmuxue ready to give himself the first hand, he is also a quick hand, began to move, launched an attack.


    It seems that the ancient wind is piercing the past, but it doesn''t use all its strength. It can still be returned. If duanmuxue hits other places, it can also be more defensive.


    Duanmu snow see shape, eyebrow slightly wrinkle, way: "sword potential is not pure, why for war?"


    Duanmuxue''s voice just fell, a sword is straight out, straight to the heart of the ancient style. This sword seems to appear in a specific position. It''s very tricky. The ancient style of this sword is seen in the eyes and kept in mind.


    The body method of catkins flying is also reflected at this time, and the ancient wind immediately sidesteps to avoid.


    "Forget the sword? What''s the use of a sword? " Duanmuxue spoke again.


    Although duanmuxue was preaching, the movement in her hand was sweeping without any pause.


    Hearing the ancient style, he was inevitably distracted, so he continued to dodge. However, at this time, duanmuxue''s other hand touched his right arm joint, which made him feel pain and relaxed.


    At this time, duanmuxue is bullying himself and directly seizes the wooden sword in Gufeng''s hand.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he wanted to recapture it, but he was faced with duanmuxue''s wooden sword. He didn''t dare to go any further, and he immediately stepped back a few steps.


    After standing still, Gu Feng''s heart was also shocked. It was just three swords, and he lost his sword. Duan muxue''s understanding of Kendo was a little too terrible.


    Duanmuxue shook her head and said, "your problem is too serious. Even the most basic things have been forgotten!"


    When saying this, duanmuxue can''t help feeling disappointed and dissatisfied.


    Gu Feng naturally knows that his performance just now is indeed worse.


    "Come again." Ancient wind road.


    It is useless to say more now. We have to go on.


    Duanmuxue throws the sword to Gufeng. Her face is also cloudy and sunny. She looks up and down at Gufeng.


    After Gufeng took over the wooden sword, he became more alert. He is not a fool. From duanmuxue''s words just now, he knows what details he has problems with.


    Attack, then it must be to forge ahead, if too much worry, in front of the strength than their strong people, then they will never win. Sometimes, courage is very important. At the same time, if you always worry about too many things, you will lose more.


    In a short time, Gu Feng made a direct move. This time, he didn''t think so much, but went forward bravely. Of course, his swordsmanship can still be returned, but it is not as obvious as before.


    Duanmuxue nodded his head with satisfaction, and immediately urged the wooden sword to attack the ancient wind.


    This time, duanmuxue''s first sword, Gufeng also successfully caught, but from the second sword, Gufeng began to be beaten. Because duanmuxue''s speed and angle are so good, Gufeng can''t defend at all for a while, so it''s hard to avoid being beaten.


    Half a day in a hurry, the ancient sword moves are becoming more and more familiar, the number of beating is also less and less.


    This point, the ancient style must also be changed, if not, he must be black and blue. As a matter of fact, the current situation of the ancient style is already black and white.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng has greatly improved his close swordsmanship. If not, he will be beaten in vain this time.


    Moreover, duanmuxue''s every move is merciless. Also because of this, let the ancient wind is able to quickly enter the state, the real duanmuxue as an opponent, not their own elder martial sister!


    Even if Gu Feng does all he can to hurt duanmuxue, it''s almost impossible for him to do so even if he only uses one round sword technique.


    "Let''s call it a day." Duanmu snow will wooden sword back in the back, light said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "thank you for your advice."


    All over the pain, ancient wind also did not timely treatment, so it is inevitable that some trembling.


    "Haosheng is going to treat his injury. We''ll continue tomorrow." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue said with a smile, it is obvious that the progress of today''s ancient style is still very good, otherwise, she will not be happy.


    Gu Feng nodded. These injuries were nothing to him. These are all skin injuries. Although the skin and flesh are also subject to certain concussion, and the blood is blocked, it is not difficult. As long as the viscera are not seriously damaged, he can recover in the shortest time.


    But Gu Feng didn''t recover his injuries in the battle, and the purpose is very obvious, that is to let himself remember these injuries and don''t make the same mistakes again.


    At the last time, Gu Feng didn''t get beaten. Obviously, he succeeded. Of course, this also has a certain connection with the ancient wind to figure out the way to move duanmuxue.


    It can be said that duanmuxue used the same number of routes this morning, and it has not changed. The same is true. It took Gufeng half a day to defend successfully.


    Immediately, duanmuxue did not stay, but left quickly.


    Gu Feng also returned to his room and began to recover from his injury.


    Severe pain, so that he will still frown from time to time. Although, his injury can recover quickly, and will not leave any sequelae, but the pain, for a time, he is also unable to eliminate ah.


    Healing talent seems to be omnipotent, but in terms of pain, it is still lacking.


    It took only half an hour for Gufeng to recover completely. At this time, he also began to think about the details of today''s battle between himself and duanmuxue.


    Although the sword technique seems to be a little insignificant at their level, mainly due to the strength of martial arts and spiritual skills, the ancient style is clear, and sometimes some small details are enough to determine the success or failure.


    Moreover, if you haven''t learned these basic details yet and want to learn more, isn''t that bullshit?


    The foundation is very important. At least that''s what the ancient wind thinks. There''s nothing to change.


    And Gufeng also believes that duanmuxue was thinking about how to train herself yesterday, which is just the most basic thing, just the beginning. What''s more, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I have to take my time.


    Just like, at the beginning, duanmuxue let himself to master strength and exercise body method while he was on the road. In doing so, there must be her deep meaning, which is beyond doubt.


    At least, that''s what Gufeng thought, without hesitation.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I can remember many details. At the same time, he is also thinking about his own shortcomings.


    But these things are really cumbersome. As soon as the ancient customs have been sorted out, it''s already dark, and the time of the day has passed like this.


    If you want to remember all the things and details, I''m afraid it will take a long time. When you learn something new tomorrow, you still haven''t finished it. At that time, if this continues, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    This makes it difficult for Gufeng for a while.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Feng changed his mind. He felt that if he needed to remember everything, it would be too much work. Moreover, it is impossible to completely remember that as time goes by, you will forget it.


    What I need to do now is to write down the key essence. As for other things, it is not so important.

 Chapter 701

    After making clear his goal, Gu Feng''s heart naturally did not have so many worries. On the contrary, he was still on the way of practice, and even more relaxed his courage and hands. He is very strict in his practice, but there is no need to be cautious. After all, it''s a long way to practice. If he is always looking forward and backward, his progress will be very slow.


    Perhaps it is because of recognizing this point, the ancient style becomes more bold. Although it is said that details determine success or failure, there are some details, just like sesame seeds, which are too trivial. If so, it would be a bit of procrastination to do that cautious thing.


    On the second day, Gu Feng came to the backyard of the bamboo garden, holding a wooden sword, waiting for duanmuxue. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious. Today duanmuxue will teach her some ways.


    Waiting for about half an hour or so, duanmuxue was late. Duanmuxue didn''t say much. She started to do it. This time, what she pointed out was still the sword technique.


    The word sword technique seems very simple, but what it contains is very broad. Maybe yesterday''s training enabled Gu Feng to understand something, but the distance to go on Kendo is just a tiny step. It''s not good at all.


    Duanmuxue also has a reputation in her heart. She knows when she should teach Gufeng something. And in the fight, duanmuxue can see that there are some deficiencies in the performance of the ancient style, which need to be made up. There is no hesitation at all.


    It''s still half a day''s training, and the ancient style of playing is gradually changing. He no longer pursues anything exactly, but knows the general situation. The sword in his hand is gradually becoming more and more atmospheric.


    Perhaps so, the injury on Gu Feng''s body is more than yesterday. Because his sword moves become open and close, and he knows how to do it, so he does less in defending the opposite side.


    Although the injury of today''s Gufeng is more serious than yesterday''s, today''s duanmuxue looks much better. She nods to Gufeng and leaves.


    Gu Feng is also a little smile, looking at the scars on his body, it becomes a little helpless.


    Although it is said that Gu Feng''s injury today is more serious than that of yesterday, his achievement today is higher than that of yesterday. At least today, he found the opportunity to attack duanmuxue three times!


    This is also the reason why duanmuxue appreciates Gufeng. Originally, Gufeng doesn''t know Kendo as well as himself. If he continues to defend without attacking, he can only be seriously injured under his own attack.


    Fortunately, Gufeng realized this and took the initiative to attack. This is the growth of Gufeng during this period.


    In a short time, Gu Feng did not procrastinate any more, but went back to his room and began to treat his injury. Now, for him, it is still necessary to deal with the immediate injury. If not, how can he continue to study tomorrow?


    These problems, the ancient style in their own mind, is also very clear, and there is no slack.


    After recovering from his injury, Gu Feng began to figure out the result of today''s training, and he should also grasp some key points to make himself stronger.


    In a short time, Gu Feng finished thinking, that is, he should also pay attention to some defense under the situation of opening and closing. Perhaps, some places need not be paid attention to, but some vital parts still need to be defended. If not, in a real battle, if you are pierced by a sword, then the ancient style will really be useless.


    Up to now, there is a slight pain in the heart of Gufeng. And duanmuxue is merciful when he stabs this sword. Even though duanmuxue only holds a wooden sword in his hand, if he infuses spiritual power, even if he can''t pierce Gufeng''s body, it won''t be a big problem to shatter his heart.


    Because after thinking about this, Gu Feng frowned deeply. Fortunately, it''s just a drill now, but if it''s a real battle, I''m afraid I''ll be dead for a long time.


    Of course, in the real battle, Gu Feng knows what to do.


    But now he''s just practicing, and it doesn''t matter at all. Of course, as long as we don''t turn this into a habit, we will.


    The reason for this is not that the strength of Gufeng is much worse than that of duanmuxue, but that duanmuxue''s knowledge of Kendo is too deep, and the current situation of Gufeng is to attack the enemy with his own short.


    If Gu Feng did his best, he would not have been defeated so miserably.


    But Gufeng now needs to learn Kendo, not to defeat duanmuxue. All he needs to do now is to learn how to live well.


    The time of one night passed quickly, and the next day the ancient wind began the experience of being beaten again.


    Duanmuxue, apart from not harming Gufeng''s life, has no mercy in other aspects.


    And Gu Feng has no complaints, because in the severe pain, he has become very sober. He also knows that if he is soft now, his strength will be exquisite when he is playing.


    Perhaps it is because of such pain that Gu Feng''s heart becomes more clear and certain. He is also rapidly reducing his mistakes. And the situation that he is beaten, also become less and less gradually.


    The days are like this. As the days go by, the ancient wind is still being beaten, but his swordsmanship is becoming more and more proficient.


    This makes duanmuxue very happy. The growth of Gufeng also shows that her efforts during this period are not in vain. Moreover, the ancient style is also learned very quickly.


    Of course, during this period of time, there was no delay in the practice of ancient wind in Lingyuan Jue. Although the progress was slow, it did not stop completely.


    I believe that under such efforts, one day, one''s own realm will eventually enter the next realm.


    Although, this is very slow, but the ancient style will not give up.


    With the passage of time, Gu Feng''s injury is also very little, and his understanding of sword technique has also been improved. Of course, there is another situation, that is, he is more familiar with duanmuxue''s moves.


    Duanmuxue naturally found this point, but she did not say it clearly and challenge it. She also has great confidence in her own swordsmanship. Moreover, this sword technique is just a foundation.


    The most important thing is the cultivation of sword skills. No matter how exquisite the sword technique is, when facing the powerful sword technique, it is really too much.


    Duanmuxue only wanted to deepen her understanding of Kendo in ancient times, and then she could understand the sword skills naturally and give full play to the greatest power of sword skills.


    After ten days of foundation, duanmuxue also gradually began to teach some experience of ancient style. Of course, the main purpose of these experiences is to broaden his vision and let him know more, which is helpful to his practice.


    Gufeng also listen carefully. If you don''t understand something, you will ask.


    In this way, Gu Feng found that his understanding of Hunyuan sword formula was more and more profound. Originally, he thought that he needed to enter the next realm before he could have the spare power to understand the third sword skill. But now it seems that he doesn''t have to wait so long.


    With this feeling, Gu Feng didn''t procrastinate at all. He started to comprehend his third sword skill.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. If he understands successfully and can use it, his strength will surely grow a lot.


    In this case, the ancient wind is also more efforts, cultivation is also become energetic, no longer like before, feel at a loss to look around, no goal.


    "Now I should be able to understand the third sword skill, and my strength should be able to use it." Gu Feng murmured in a low voice, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, which made him very satisfied.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also worried about another point, that is, now he doesn''t have to spend any more time to treat his injury, which also frees up a lot of time.


    Because the time of the grand event is getting closer and closer, it makes the ancient wind feel that everything has become a little urgent. I also have to seize the time to practice and improve myself.


    During this period of time, Gu Feng didn''t receive a message from Bai Changlao. Obviously, he was in the fifth position and was very stable. No one came to challenge him.


    If someone challenges, Gufeng is not afraid of it. He believes that few people are his opponents except those people. Of course, no one to challenge, that is naturally the best thing, he can have more time to practice and improve himself.


    "Next, we should make a good plan for our students and how we should do it." Gu Feng thinks in the heart, at the same time the brow is also slightly a Shen.


    Although the progress of the ancient style in Hunyuan sword Jue was very fast, he felt that it was not enough!

 Chapter 702

    If only Hunyuan sword Jue made rapid progress and led to the neglect of other aspects, Gufeng would not like to see such a situation happen. After all, no matter which link it is, it is very important to the ancient style. Although, his center is still on the Hunyuan sword formula.


    "Everything should be back to its original state, and it doesn''t make much sense to me if this situation continues." In the heart of the ancient wind thought, at the same time eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle.


    In fact, looking at the other martial arts of the ancient style, now for him, there are some chicken ribs. In the realm of lingguo, there are only two ways he can rely on: Hunyuan sword Jue and Xuanling battle body. Only the strength of these two methods can make him have strong fighting power.


    After a while, the ancient wind no longer continued to speculate, but entered the cultivation state.


    For the ancient wind, during this period of time, he can break through to the middle of lingguo, which is naturally a great thing. In addition, in the middle of lingguo period, even if Zhu Chenhao ranks first now, Gufeng is sure to pull him down.


    The next day, Gufeng was still accepting duanmuxue''s theoretical knowledge, and sometimes they would compete with each other to make Gufeng''s memory more profound.


    Now the swordsmanship stage has passed, so the ancient style will no longer suffer from skin and flesh.


    Of course, he is not afraid of the pain of skin and flesh, because the tenacity of skin and flesh is gradually increasing, and the resistance of ancient style is becoming more powerful. With the help of Xuanling battle style, Gufeng is confident that few people can hurt themselves in the same realm.


    Today, perhaps because the topic is a little heavy and difficult to understand, duanmuxue left soon, leaving time for Gufeng to digest.


    Duanmuxue is not the kind of arbitrary person, she naturally knows that she can only give some objective advice, and the rest is to let Gufeng digest and comprehend by herself.


    Not every way is suitable for everyone. Besides, ancient style is different from her. Ancient style has no talent for sword. Therefore, these also can only let the ancient style to carry on the synthesis and the understanding, ponders a suit own way.


    Of course, duanmuxue also believes that Gufeng will do so, because he is an independent person, not a person who swallows everything!


    Gu Feng didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he sat down on the ground and began to understand and think about Duanmu Xue''s words.


    By noon, Gufeng had already understood the general meaning. As for those places that didn''t, they were just small problems. In the face of time, the ancient wind can only put it aside for a while, waiting for time to help you understand.


    Moreover, it is clear that no matter what it is, it can not be fully understood in a short time. Therefore, what we need to do now is to pass the present difficulties.


    In a moment, Gu Feng got up and walked out of the bamboo garden.


    In a short time, Gu Feng came to the door of nangtian Pavilion, and his mouth naturally showed a smile. I don''t know why, after he came here, his mood became calmer and less impetuous.


    The reason why Gu Feng came here is also very simple. He thinks that it is not enough to rely on duanmuxue''s opinion, and the records in jianlue can also bring him a lot of knowledge.


    After my vision has been improved, in the future, in actual combat, those who don''t understand will be suddenly enlightened.


    After sorting out the slightly messy clothes, Gu Feng quickly walked in. Everything here was the same without any change.


    "Mr. Lu." The ancient style is still in accordance with the usual etiquette, bending slightly towards Mr. Lu.


    At this time, Mr. Lu put down the bamboo slips and looked at the ancient style. At the same time, in his eyes, there was a trace of doubt. But this kind of change, lets the ancient style be actually some to feel the brain, did not know why.


    Immediately, Mr. Lu opened his mouth slowly and said, "you haven''t been here for a long time. I thought you were fully preparing for a month later. Why are you here today? "


    After hearing this, Gu Feng reflected that Mr. Lu was wondering about it.


    "Back to Mr. Lu, I did shut up for a while and found that I didn''t make great progress, so I thought it was better to practice as usual." Gufeng answered in a low voice.


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, Mr. Lu nodded slightly and said, "it seems that you are deeply aware of the truth. Indeed, it''s no fun to shut yourself up. If it''s useful to close the door, we don''t know how many xuanxiu disciples we can produce with the convenience of lingzhan tower. But it''s not the case. "


    Hearing Mr. Lu''s words, Gu Feng''s heart could not help but be surprised. At the same time, he quickly responded and gave a smile.


    What Mr. Lu said is true. People like Zhu Chenhao and Wei Shangwu have excellent qualities. But according to the information he got, these people have been closed in the lingzhan tower for a year or even longer, and they have not seen any breakthrough in their realm.


    However, Gu Feng has got a very important message, which is what Mr. Lu called "personal experience". In this way, these four words can be regarded as a summary of the cultivation of ancient style.


    It can be said that among the disciples of the war soul academy, Gu Feng spent the shortest time in the lingzhan tower, but his realm and progress did not lose to anyone, and even surpassed many people.


    Sometimes the realm can''t be achieved by blindly practicing. Sometimes understanding is also a very important thing. Perhaps, that understanding is like a drop of water, but sometimes you want to enter a new realm, afraid of the difference is the cognition of that drop of water!


    The ancient wind only enters the lingzhan pagoda to practice at the critical moment and when it is necessary. Most of the other time, it is outside for the realization!


    "Boy, I see." The heart of the ancient wind is also a lot of emotion, said with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, the ancient custom of closing the gate to death has also been carried out, but the effect achieved is too bad. Because of the impending grand event, he has to go out of the gate to make himself stronger in other aspects, hoping to create some advantages for himself.


    Mr. Lu just waved his hand with a smile and immediately said, "I find that your sword sense has increased a lot and become more pure. It seems that you have made a new breakthrough in your sword formula recently."


    "Elder martial sister taught me that I have always been very attentive." Gufeng replied with a smile.


    At the first glance, Mr. Lu saw through his current practice, and Gufeng was not surprised at all, because he felt that Mr. Lu really had such ability. Although his breath looks like an ordinary old man, it is also because of this that he is even more terrifying, which also shows that his realm is very high, I am afraid he has reached the point of returning to nature.


    Of course, as to whether it has reached the state of returning to its original nature, ancient customs do not know. It''s a long way to practice, but I can''t understand it with my own knowledge.


    And Gufeng also knows that there are metaphysics above spiritual cultivation!


    "Duanmuxue is born with the talent of sword spirit. She has a natural advantage in kendo. Her opinion is very good. Of course, it''s normal that you don''t understand some things, because some things are taken for granted in her eyes, but not in your eyes. " Mr. Lu said lightly.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be surprised.


    Gu Feng''s strategy during this period was not to seek a thorough understanding, as long as he knew the general situation. He had thought about it and thought it was wrong. Now after Mr. Lu said that, the heart of Gu Feng also knows, so it is.


    Some things, for duanmuxue, should be like that, but Gufeng didn''t have the talent of sword soul. He understood that it was another matter.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very shocked. He has heard about the talent of sword soul, which is the best among the talent of soldiers!


    Now, Gu Feng is finally able to understand why she feels that duanmuxue is unfathomable, and she must be really stretched.


    Gu Feng doesn''t think his talent is inferior to duanmuxue, but each has its own merits. Only in single combat, Gu Feng''s two talents are not duanmuxue''s opponents.


    But in other fields, duanmuxue is not as good as the ancient style.


    "Read more about Jian Lue. That book is the best for you. To tell you the truth, it''s hard for you to use your healing talent, but you have to compete in the battle. Ah... "Mr. Lu said, but he couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Feng''s healing talent is good, and he also has an advantage in fighting. However, the talent under the same weight, the talent of Gufeng in combat, is indeed too much to be optimistic.


    Mr. Lu also understands that Gu Feng can rely on this talent. I''m afraid it''s only through constant learning and hard cultivation that he can achieve this goal. I don''t know how much effort he needs to make.


    The ancient wind is a little smile, also not so care about, way: "also nothing, this let me also have the advantage."


    Gu Feng''s words are easy to say, but it is very difficult to do. If he wants to have an advantage, he must at least be equal to his opponent.


    In the battle with Wei Shangwu, Gu Feng had already deeply recognized this truth.

 Chapter 703

    Naturally, Mr. Lu also saw a trace of helplessness in Gu Feng''s eyes. This talent has already been destined, and he can''t change it. He can only shake his head with a wry smile and say, "do it yourself. It depends on people. Maybe he can still create a miracle."


    Mr. Lu''s words are very plain, but he is very sure, because he has already seen some things, and naturally knows how important perseverance is. Similarly, the final result of a person with ideas will not be too bad. And this, let Mr. Lu also more firmly believe that the achievements after the ancient style, will not be low.


    "Time is precious. I don''t want to disturb your time. Go ahead." Mr. Lu said, but he waved his hand naturally.


    Gu Feng nodded. After a few polite words, he went quietly.


    At the same time, Gu Feng was also thinking about what kind of person Mr. Lu was, and it seemed that he had never left nangtiange, or even been unknown, and no one had ever mentioned it.


    But Gu Feng couldn''t think of a reason for these ideas, so he didn''t want to think about it any more. The most important thing at present is not to explore a person''s life experience, but to make his strength strong as soon as possible.


    Gu Feng sat on the stool and soon got rid of all the thoughts in his heart. He entered a very peaceful state and began to watch Jian Lue.


    Maybe it''s because duanmuxue is guiding during this period of time. When Gufeng watches jianlue, it''s not so difficult for him to understand it. It''s just a matter of course.


    As time goes by, at sunset, Gu Feng says goodbye to Mr. Lu and leaves nangtian Pavilion.


    As soon as Gu Feng went out, the door of nangtian pavilion was closed. Gu Feng just gave a wry smile and left quickly.


    In recent days, Gu Feng''s life continues to be dull, but his accomplishments are growing. Although not fast, there are still some.


    Ten days later, Gu Feng also made a remarkable achievement, that is, he can use the third sword skill of Hunyuan sword formula.


    But he looked at his Hunyuan spirit sword, also showed a helpless smile, a very unsatisfactory appearance.


    "Now I can only exert 30% of my power. I can''t help at all. I only have 20 days." Gufeng said, but also very helpless.


    Twenty days seems like a long time, but it''s full of difficulties to understand a sword skill, and the ancient style is not a sword talent, or a leapfrog understanding.


    Although Gu Feng said that he was helpless, he didn''t abandon himself, because he knew that he would only have results after he made efforts. If you give up understanding now, you will delay even longer. Moreover, ancient wind now has no other cards to cultivate.


    It can be said that the ancient style is also a bit forced now. Even now, even if there are other methods to understand the ancient style, it is not allowed in terms of time.


    At this level, it takes a long time to understand a magic power and exert all its power. This is also known by the ancient customs.


    The more powerful the method is, the more astringent it will be. It will take time and some insight to achieve it.


    It''s only 20 days before the grand event begins. But by this time, the war soul courtyard has become much quieter and no longer as impetuous and nervous as before.


    In fact, the reason for this is very simple, that is, in more than a month, many people have already sprint to achieve the position they want to achieve. Of course, some people did not achieve, the reason is very simple, they are not strong enough.


    Of course, there are also some people who are dormant, they are stuck with the rules, that is, the last ten days, they will try their best to challenge. Because there is a clause that you can not fight in seven days, many people want to get stuck in that link to get the final result.


    Therefore, in the next ten days, it will become very stable. In fact, this is also a normal state of the war soul academy since ancient times. Many people will make a buffer period for themselves during this period of time.


    In fact, the biggest fluctuation is still 10-7, where the fluctuation is the biggest, but fortunately, it does not affect the ancient style, so that they can practice at ease.


    Recently, the topic of war soul house has also changed. They begin to discuss who will get the final quota this time. Of course, Zhu Chenhao and duanmuxue are very safe. No one doubts them.


    Naturally, they are also popular, such as Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan. However, when they talk about these two people, they just hope that they will have a chance to shake them.


    They are most optimistic about Zhu Chenhao, a quota, he is sure to get.


    As for duanmuxue, although she is in the second place, she has no obvious achievements, and many people are skeptical. Therefore, many people think that duanmuxue may be challenged and lose the quota.


    For these comments, the ancient style had heard of them for a long time, but he didn''t care. Because it''s still very early to talk about this. Many people are preparing for it. I''m afraid there are still cards left to show. It''s really unknown who will win at that time.


    Gu Feng''s current situation is different from the peace of the outside world. Now he is a little impatient, because he knows that this time is his best opportunity, which must not be missed.


    But perhaps because of this reason, he is also very eager to become more powerful. Time is decreasing little by little, but his accomplishments are not increasing.


    A few days later, duanmuxue found that there was such a problem in Gufeng, so she said, "if your current state continues, I''m afraid you will be possessed soon."


    Hearing duanmuxue''s words, Gufeng can''t help but be slightly stunned.


    "Some things are useless even if you are worried. You can only change your normal mind and keep it steady step by step. If you really need to, you can consider challenging for the fourth place, and then I will give you my position Duanmuxue continued.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow is also slightly wrinkled. The reason why he chose odd number is to avoid duanmuxue.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s heart is also clear, duanmuxue is not saying that she wants to give the quota to herself, but to remind herself that she is really impatient now.


    Gu Feng naturally realized it, but under such circumstances, how could he not be worried?


    "What about Zhu Chenhao''s strength?" Gu Feng asked in a low voice.


    Now, he can only understand Zhu Chenhao''s strength and see if he can make some targeted plans. Although he said that this is something that the ancient style disdains to do, he can also distinguish the priorities, not to mention the details of a major event.


    Duanmuxue thought a little and said, "I don''t know much about it. I didn''t fight with him. But I''ve met him, and I''ve fought with him in my eyes. It''s really strong. "


    After hearing this, Gu Feng immediately gave a bitter smile. His eyes were full of competition. He really knew how to choose.


    "Do your best. That''s all for today. You should calm down. It''s up to you to do your best. " Duanmuxue said that, without stopping, she left directly.


    Looking at duanmuxue''s back, Gufeng is also frowning.


    This is the first time that Gufeng saw duanmuxue go away, so he also realized that his performance made duanmuxue angry.


    Soon, Gufeng began to reflect on himself.


    But under such circumstances, no matter who has such a strong desire, I''m afraid they will not be calm.


    What''s more, Gu Feng is just an ordinary person, and he is also very eager to enter the war spirit holy temple.


    "If this situation continues, I''m afraid that my mentality will change a lot, and eventually it will be wrong." Gu Feng thought in his heart, but at the same time, he sighed helplessly.


    Gu Feng naturally understood that this situation was very bad, but he was helpless and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But very soon, Gu Feng also made up his mind to make a change. Slowly, even if his cultivation can''t be improved, he should make his mind normal during this period of time.


    Only with a good attitude can we ensure that we can play our strength calmly!


    If you are just in a hurry, I am afraid that in the process of being eager for success, you will let yourself go some wrong way.


    Although this has not been shown, Gufeng believes that this will happen over time.


    In a few days, Gu Feng tried his best to calm down his current state of mind, and at the same time, he didn''t fall into cultivation.


    Duanmuxue''s attitude towards the ancient style has changed, which is also gratifying. He is still teaching his own course, and gradually makes up for some things that were missing before the ancient style.


    Gu Feng also felt that after his state of mind became peaceful, he was fresh and fresh, no longer as confused as before.


    This night, perhaps also because of the change of mentality, let Gu Feng have a new understanding, his practice, also has a new progress.


    Now, Gu Feng feels that his distance from the middle of lingguo is just a thin line.

 Chapter 704

    Although there was no new breakthrough in the realm of ancient style during this period of time, lingguo''s spiritual power also increased and became more profound. And this, also let him be full of confidence, can guarantee oneself to have certain confidence.


    "We are only seven days away from the beginning of the grand event." In the heart of the ancient wind thought, at the same time the brow is also slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, Gu Feng also fell into thinking, because in these seven days, if he tries his best to make a breakthrough, he may still have the opportunity to enter the next realm. But now, the ancient style is in the tangle, whether to shut up, to the full impact of the realm.


    Seven days is not a short time, for the current state of Gufeng, it is also completely possible to let go. At that time, if the soul is blessed, then it will be a natural thing to enter the middle of the spiritual fruit.


    But at the same time, Gu Feng is also concerned about another problem, that is, in the past seven days, nothing, so how should I deal with it? If there is no breakthrough, then the seven days can be said to have been completely wasted.


    Therefore, this makes the ancient style very tangled for a while, and I don''t know what I should do.


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Feng also made a decision, that is to wait for a while. Although Gu Feng felt that he was just a line away from the middle stage of lingguo, there was no sign of breakthrough. If he forced to do it, with his anxious attitude, it was easy for him to have any deviation.


    Generally speaking, it is a good thing to enter the next level, which can ensure that he can get the quota safely. But such a desperate gamble will also make Gu Feng less aware of many things during this period. Once he fails, his chances of success will be greatly reduced.


    After many tests, Gu Feng still felt that he should keep the same. The only thing we can do is to fight for the quota. If we can, we can only wait for the chance.


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Feng stopped thinking about it, because for him, if he didn''t think about it now, he would be much easier. If you want to think about how to deal with it, it''s still far from his current self feeling, so it''s inevitable that he will be worried. His original state of mind, which is not easy to calm down, will inevitably generate some waves again, so the old style doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    As the saying goes, no desire is just.


    In the lingzhan tower, it can be said that it is the last time, and the competition has become extremely fierce. Many people are stuck in this time, and have issued challenges one after another.


    A lot of people are smart and know what to do, so they are waiting for others not to challenge again. And this, also have the feeling of desperate.


    It can be said that in these seven days, many people will only fight one battle. And this battle is also crucial, which is related to whether they can have the qualification to fight for the number of students in the war spirit holy hall.


    If we fail, we will regret for life. Of course, all the younger disciples don''t think so, because they can have a second chance.


    But for those who are a little older and have a long history, this is their last chance, and they must seize the time and make a free hand. It can be said that glory and wealth, on the fight again.


    Of course, there are also many people who are very clear about their feelings. I''m afraid that the competition for the number of seats will be carried out among those people in the end. They have no ability to compete at all. But they are very clear that if they can shine in this grand event, they will surely get the attention of the war soul Academy.


    It''s a good thing to stay in the war soul sanctuary and be fully trained even if you can''t enter it.


    Of course, no matter how fierce the competition is, it''s just the matter of the people under the old style. Since ancient times, the wind level has been relatively stable, and no one has challenged.


    Because many people know in their hearts that if they rank higher, I''m afraid they will be thoroughly studied by others. At that time, it will be very bad for them.


    Of course, as long as they are the top ten people, those who are qualified to compete will be taken by their opponents to study. It just depends on the degree of research and what is going on.


    In the war soul courtyard, there is also a kind of nervous feeling rising gradually. It seems that the sword is stretched and the crossbow is drawn, and a big war is on the verge of breaking out.


    Of course, although this is a grand event of the war soul academy, it is just a struggle of ten people. But there are also many disciples who are excited and want to broaden their horizons.


    At the same time, they are also looking forward to what this grand event will look like.


    Although the outside is very lively, but the ancient wind is not moved, because his heart is not happy. He felt that he had no chance to be happy with his current situation.


    It''s not too late for me to be happy when I get the quota of the war spirit holy temple.


    At the same time, many of the top ten have already started to prepare for the war. In other words, long ago, they were preparing for the war, but what they have done recently is to know their opponents and what kind of magic power they have. In this way, they can deal with and aim at them easily.


    For these, Gu Feng didn''t do anything, because he didn''t think it was of great significance. In the face of absolute strength, if you aim at it, what can it do?


    Only powerful power is the only right to speak.


    In a few days, the ancient wind is still practicing as usual, with a calm feeling.


    Perhaps because of these days more insipid reason, the ancient distance between the feeling of that line, but also become more distant some. In this way, on the contrary, it makes the ancient style more at ease, and no longer thinks about breaking through the realm. Instead, it tries its best to understand the sword formula, so as to make a card for itself.


    The time of seven days passed quickly, and the tense atmosphere became more intense.


    In fact, looking back, it is not easy for the ancient style to come to this stage in more than a year. Even if it is a genius, it takes a long time to practice in the realm of spiritual cultivation.


    Two years ago, he was just an ordinary man. At that time, he had just been detected for his gifted spirit root. Later, he was deprived and became a useless man. All the way down, it took him a very short time to get to this step.


    It can be said that the ancient style started without foundation, and it is not easy for him to come to this step with his own perseverance.


    But the ancient style is not satisfied with it.


    "It''s going to start tomorrow." Gu Feng took a deep breath, shook his head, laughed bitterly and muttered.


    Tomorrow is the beginning of the grand event. After leaving the lingzhan tower, he did not go back. It is also unclear how the top ten ranked.


    Of course, when he occasionally heard some disciples talking about it, he knew that the top ten had changed several times, and there were still many people who could stand there safely.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thinks that his opponents will be those. Of course, Gu Feng is not afraid of others. What he worries about is Zhu Chenhao.


    This man, to Gu Feng, is like a riddle, and knows nothing about him.


    Gu Feng once asked duanmuxue what kind of person Zhu Chenhao was, but in the end, the result was not satisfactory. This is also a matter of no way, who let Zhu Chenhao stay in the first place, no one to challenge him?


    Of course, Gu Feng didn''t get nothing. He still knew some information, that is, Zhu Chenhao was a hot topic in the last grand event, but he failed because of his short introduction and insufficient cultivation.


    At this point, I always feel very similar to myself. Maybe, I will be defeated, just like Zhu Chenhao.


    However, as soon as this idea sprouted in Gu Feng''s mind, he immediately snuffed it out. This is a very dangerous idea, which will affect his emotions subconsciously. If he is afraid of Zhu Chenhao in the fight, then the fight will naturally not go on.


    Moreover, Gu Feng is not Zhu Chenhao. He is determined to win.


    Thoughts and emotions are constantly influencing him, which makes the ancient mood difficult to calm down for a while. It''s not that he is old-fashioned and indecisive. It''s just that in this position, he worries about too many things.


    Soon, the ancient style returned to the bamboo garden.


    Now is the war is coming, Gufeng also thinks that it''s useless to think too much. Instead of this, I''d better be peaceful and peaceful.


    Just after returning to the bamboo garden, Gu Feng found that shangguanqing''s door was open.


    "The master is back?" Gu Feng murmured in his heart.


    In a moment, Gu Feng thought that the war was coming, and she and duanmuxue were both in the top ten. They would fight for each other. It was very normal for her to come back and have a look.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious, shangguanqing in this period of time, her cultivation, and whether there is a new breakthrough?


    At this time, shangguanqing''s voice came out of the room slowly and said, "come in."


    "Yes." Gu Feng replied respectfully and walked quickly to shangguanqing''s room.


    After entering the room, Gu Feng saw shangguanqing sitting there, fiddling with the tea cup.

 Chapter 705

    Ancient is slightly bent down salute, said: "have seen the master."


    At this time, shangguanqing had already explored the situation of the ancient style, but he waved his hand and indicated that he was free; Seeing the ancient wind, he stood there in surprise.


    Gu Feng knew that shangguanqing had something to tell himself when he came back at this time. Of course, if you can point out something to yourself and make a new breakthrough in practice, it''s naturally the best thing.


    But Gu fengfen is also very clear about another thing, that is, in his present situation, if you want to achieve the Epiphany, it is far from enough. Of course, Shangguan has a broad vision and may be able to tell him some useful information.


    "During this period of time, your promotion is very fast. It''s just a chance to enter the middle stage of lingguo. It''s very good." Shangguanqing said with a smile. At the same time, she picked up the cup and walked around in front of her.


    Gu Feng just smiles. This speed is really fast in other people''s eyes, but Gu Feng is always unsatisfied, because the present state is far from the state he expected. Therefore, it is inevitable that Gu Feng is unhappy and uneasy.


    Of course, Gufeng didn''t think much about it. There was some silence and helplessness in his heart.


    Shangguanqing didn''t show any happiness when she saw Gufeng''s expression. She naturally knew what was worrying about in Gufeng''s heart. After all, the grand event will start tomorrow, and the heart of the ancient style is not worried at all. How can this be possible?


    These problems, shangguanqing''s own heart, is also very clear, then slowly said: "with your strength, it is not without opportunities."


    Speaking of this, shangguanqing sighed silently. It''s not that shangguanqing doesn''t believe in the strength of Gufeng and can''t win the quota. What she''s sad about is that once Gufeng wins the quota, she''s afraid that she''ll leave here, and their friendship between master and apprentice may end here.


    "Do your best." Gufeng replied with a smile.


    Now, I don''t know why, Gu Feng feels that his mood has become peaceful for a while, and he is no longer worried as before. It seems that studying in shangguanqing is also a very good thing.


    Shangguanqing put down the tea cup in his hand, picked his brow, and said, "I have a way to make you get the place of the war spirit temple this time."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s eyes began to shine. Shangguanqing couldn''t amuse herself. She had a point in saying that.


    "Please give me some advice." Although Gu Feng was excited, there was no ambiguity in the etiquette.


    When shangguanqing saw Gu Feng''s excited appearance, he knew it in his heart. Gu Feng really wanted to enter the war spirit temple. But it''s true. Everyone has his own purpose. What can I do?


    Moreover, the war soul sanctuary can be said to be a place that many spiritual practitioners want to go. The ancient style is also the talent of heaven. This small Lingnan kingdom will only limit his future achievements. Lingdu is his stage.


    Although shangguanqing was a little sad, she didn''t feel sad, because she was happy that a disciple could achieve more.


    "Although the method is feasible, there are some sequelae. I just don''t know if you can stand it." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle. He also knows that no matter what happens, there is a price to pay. And because of excessive excitement, I forgot this.


    Of course, if the cost is within the scope of their own affordability, ancient customs can also be considered. But I don''t know how much the price is.


    "I don''t know what the price will be?" Gu Feng asked in a low voice.


    Gu Feng knew very well that as long as he entered the middle of the spiritual fruit, many of his practices would be promoted to a certain extent, and he would be sure. As long as they are in the same realm with Zhu Chenhao, the ancient style will be 50% sure! Moreover, Gufeng believes that under the desperate, the final winner will be himself!


    Think of here, the ancient wind is a deep breath, let his heart become a lot of stability.


    "The way I choose to use is to use my own spiritual power to help you forcibly impact the realm, and forcibly enter the middle of the spiritual fruit overnight." Shangguanqing said frankly.


    This is also the simplest way, but the sequelae may not be so simple.


    It''s because Gu Feng knows very well that shangguanqing''s spiritual power is not his own. Their attributes are different. In addition, it''s a forced impact on the realm. It''s really hard to predict what unexpected consequences will happen at that time.


    "The attributes of our spiritual power are not the same. I want to win over the host. When it comes to that time, your meridians will be greatly damaged. This also shows that tomorrow''s battle, I''m afraid you can''t give full play to your strength. " Shangguanqing said coldly.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow is more severe. In terms of time, it''s really a bit hasty. If you can''t win tomorrow, how can there be future battles?


    A series of problems make the ancient style silent. However, Gu Feng didn''t believe that Shangguan would come up with such a bad idea.


    "But you are different from us. You have the talent of healing. The trauma on the meridians is not a big problem for you, I think." Shangguanqing''s voice still sounds cold, not so optimistic.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng suddenly realized that shangguanqing was worried about himself, so he said this way.


    So it is feasible. However, the ancient style will not be rash. After all, it''s too dangerous to take the external force to force the impact. It still needs the consideration of Haosheng to make a decision.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Feng said: "my talent of healing can really cure the injury on the meridians, but it depends on the severity of the injury, which also determines how long it takes to be completely cured."


    Other ancient customs are not clear, but just on shangguanqing''s present state, her spiritual power must be very domineering. She is much stronger than herself. I''m afraid that the trauma of her meridians will not be small at that time. Even if you have a talent for healing, it''s very difficult to recover completely in a short time.


    "I can also pass the Dharma to xue''er and let her do it. Your levels are not very different. In addition, you are also learning Kendo with her during this period. Your breath is very similar, so you can have a try." Shangguanqing said.


    The old style hears the speech, in the heart actually did not become so optimistic.


    What shangguanqing said is also very reasonable. If duanmuxue is allowed to do it, it will certainly become easier, because their breath is indeed some of the same. Moreover, relatively speaking, duanmuxue''s power is not so domineering.


    However, duanmuxue''s spirit power will be as fierce as her talent, and the damage to her meridians will not be low. But fortunately, the ancient style is also learning kendo. The sword spirit has been solidified for a long time. If you have a place to think about it, it will be easier to make progress.


    "But there are also disadvantages in doing so. That is, after breaking through the realm with the help of external force this time, although your meridians can be repaired, some things can''t be repaired any more. In other words, if you want to continue to break through the realm in the future, I''m afraid you also need the help of external forces. Although you don''t do that in the realm of spiritual cultivation, once you step into the realm of metaphysics, such disadvantages will be completely revealed. " When shangguanqing said this, his voice also became quite low.


    Obviously, shangguanqing didn''t want to do that. However, up to now, there is no other way. Only this way can we try it, and only in this way can we make the ancient wind secure the qualification to enter the war spirit holy temple.


    His brows are locked together when he hears the ancient style, which really needs him to think about.


    What''s more, the disadvantages are also very big. If the metaphysical realm wants to make progress, it will be difficult for him to surpass heaven. If there are more obstacles, he may easily stop. Moreover, it is also a taste of drinking poison to quench thirst.


    Although this method can be used by many people, it is very difficult to enter the realm of metaphysics. In Lingnan Kingdom, there is no one in ten thousand li!


    Moreover, Gu Feng also knows another point, that is, after entering the war soul holy temple, he will surely get attention from all aspects. At that time, he will not be afraid of having no tutor or elder to help him.


    But Gufeng thought of another point, that is, how many times can he come? Maybe, in the end, he will drink poison to quench his thirst and give himself to die!


    However, in the middle of lingguo''s life, he was able to help himself get the quota of the war spirit holy temple. This temptation made Gufeng hard to decide to deny this method for a while.


    Even if the poison is placed in front of him, it seems so tempting, almost like wine.


    But Gu Feng soon became sober, because he thought of another problem, that is, he can''t always rely on others to help him to break through the realm. One day, he will leave the war soul sanctuary.


    Besides, that''s the best plan.

 Chapter 706

    At this time, Gu Feng shook his head for sure and said: "although this method is feasible, the hidden danger is too great. If the conjecture becomes a reality, then I will really lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame. "


    The immediate interests, of course, make the ancient wind is very exciting, but his heart is also very clear, whether this thing can eat, or another matter. Therefore, I must carefully consider it.


    Gu Feng is not a shortsighted person, he also has to plan for his own long-term. From the beginning, Gu Feng''s heart had a plan for himself. It would be foolish to say that he had to do something unwise in order to get into the war soul sanctuary.


    These problems, of course, are the decisions made after careful consideration.


    Shangguanqing listened to Gu Feng''s words, and nodded his head with great affirmation and appreciation. Gu Feng didn''t forget to do anything stupid because of his immediate interests.


    But it still makes shangguanqing feel uneasy, because she thinks that with the current situation of the ancient style, she can''t get the quota safely, and it''s still mysterious.


    "Think about it for yourself. I won''t say much about it." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    In fact, she didn''t want to let Gu Feng use this method, but if she really wanted to enter the war soul sanctuary, I''m afraid that''s the only way, and the most secure way.


    Of course, some spiritual objects can also achieve the same effect, but the understanding that can make the strong of the spiritual fruit realm break through the realm is rare in Lingnan kingdom. Moreover, the precious degree is self-evident, and it is not what shangguanqing can get.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. To tell you the truth, although he has made a decision, he is still very excited at this moment.


    "I see. I''ll think it over." Gu Feng also said quietly, but he didn''t say it to death.


    If it comes to the time of necessity, Gu Feng''s heart is also very thirsty, he will inevitably do so. Of course, these are unknowns. They are not clear. In the heart of Gu Feng, it is very clear that he can''t do it. It''s not good to do that.


    Although the immediate interests are very tempting, he must consider his future and the longer-term interests.


    Shangguanqing naturally could see the attitude of the ancient style, so he slowly opened his mouth and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. I''ve also felt Zhu Chenhao''s breath, and it''s not too bad."


    Gu Feng is laughing bitterly. What''s shangguanqing''s level? She felt that it was normal, but for herself, it was a giant.


    Although there is no rumor about Zhu Chenhao, he can safely sit in the first position, so he must have absolute strength, otherwise how can he sit steadily?


    "Of course, it''s difficult for you, but you don''t have to worry too much. Although you may win some difficulties, as long as you do your best, think more and grasp some details, there is no hope of victory." Shangguanqing said quietly.


    Shangguanqing is also very clear that it is very difficult to defeat Zhu Chenhao under the current situation of Gufeng, but she is not able to attack Gufeng''s confidence.


    And shangguanqing is also very clear that Gu Feng is not a person that can be measured by common sense. If he can force out all his potential and handle the details better, he will not have no chance to win.


    Say that sentence, duanmuxue can also be said to be the result of double consideration.


    Gu Feng naturally knows that shangguanqing is encouraging himself. Similarly, Gufeng also believes that this is a big truth.


    According to common sense, Gu Feng can be challenged at two levels, but Zhu Chenhao is different. He is also a genius. Gu Feng is self-confident. He can challenge at one level and succeed. I''m afraid it''s not impossible for him.


    Although, the process is very difficult.


    At the same time, the ancient style is also helpless. In the two realms of awakening and spiritual cultivation, it''s common for him to have two levels of challenges. But after he reaches the spiritual fruit realm, the gap between realms is growing, which makes him feel extremely difficult.


    "I will do my best." When Gu Feng said this, he was also very confident.


    Because he thinks that he still has an advantage. Although it is not so obvious, he is not afraid as long as he is good at operating.


    Shangguanqing is satisfied to see that there is some self-confidence on Gufeng''s face again. If Gufeng''s state continues to be depressed, it''s a bad thing.


    After thinking about it for a long time, shangguanqing spoke again and said, "do you still have any problems in your mind? If there is, it''s OK to tell me now, so that I can answer for you. "


    And this is what shangguanqing can do now. If her words can bring some inspiration to the ancient style, maybe there will be unexpected effects.


    Of course, the effect is very small.


    Gu Feng thought for a while. In the aspect of practice, Duanmu snow road was used to dispel doubts, which he himself had no doubt about. What he wants to know now is Zhu Chenhao''s talent and so on.


    But Gu Feng quickly denied his ideas, because in his view, his talent is inherently inferior, and it is impossible to control Zhu Chenhao with it.


    "Talk about Zhu Chenhao." The ancient wind still opens its mouth, the way.


    If you know more about Zhu Chenhao, you can at least have a solution, and you won''t be at a loss.


    Shangguanqing nodded slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Zhu Chenhao is a talented man. He is also very hardworking in practice. You must remember that Zhu Chenhao is a very hard worker! "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help frowning slightly. Shangguanqing emphasizes the word "assiduous". I''m afraid Zhu Chenhao''s perseverance is also extraordinary.


    And such a person, in general, is very tough and strong, want to let him show what flaws, is also impossible.


    "Zhu Chenhao has been staying for three years in the middle of lingguo, without any progress. At the beginning, he was able to enter the middle stage of lingguo with the help of his master''s elixir. " Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Listening to this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be slightly surprised. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    "But this is not the reason why you despise Zhu Chenhao, because his original situation is very similar to yours. He also broke through into the middle of lingguo on the eve of the war, and finally lost because of the unstable foundation. Now three years have passed, although his realm has not been broken through, he has been able to interpret lingguo in the middle stage incisively and vividly. " Duanmuxue said very seriously.


    Hearing this, the ancient style became more serious. It seems that Zhu Chenhao is indeed the number one person.


    But in three years, he did not get a new breakthrough, which is enough to see that his talent is still limited. However, this is not a reason to despise him. I''m afraid it''s because Zhu Chenhao paid too much attention to making up for the lack of things in this realm.


    "It''s not polite to say that Zhu Chenhao is in the middle of lingguo, which is also a part of juejiang." Shangguanqing added again.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s true, but it''s a bit of a blow to his confidence. Of course, the ancient style will not become depressed.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly. He has done a lot of conjectures before, and now he has been affirmed by shangguanqing. Zhu Chenhao is indeed a very difficult opponent.


    But no matter how difficult it is, Zhu Chenhao has blocked the way of Gu Feng. He must defeat him!


    Immediately, shangguanqing began to tell some stories about Zhu Chenhao, so that Gu Feng could know more about him.


    The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" is the only way to win a hundred battles, and that''s what Gufeng needs to do now.


    But the information that Gufeng gets is too little, and it is out of date. All the information comes from three years ago!


    Three years ago and three years later, that is not a concept at all.


    But this is also impossible. Zhu Chenhao is not shangguanqing''s disciple. Duanmuxue naturally doesn''t pay so much attention to it. He only knows something from some important things.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also got a very important message, that is, in the past three years, Zhu Chenhao did nothing but stayed in the lingzhan tower.


    These three years, for him, may be dormant, waiting for this grand event to begin.


    Thinking of these problems, Gu Feng shakes his head in silence. It seems that it is impossible to work out a plan for Zhu Chenhao.


    At that time, we can only rely on our own strength to meet him. That''s the only way.


    "Well, that''s all I''ve got." Shangguanqing is also some helpless wry smile said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "thank you for your help."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back and have a rest first. The battle will begin tomorrow, and the people who can enter the top ten must not be simple figures. You must not look above the top. You only regard Zhu Chenhao as your opponent. The strength of others is not weak. " Shangguanqing told again.

 Chapter 707

    The ancient wind hears speech, also did not do to stop more in the room of shangguanqing again, but raised a step directly, left quickly.


    After returning to the room, Gu Feng began to think about what shangguanqing said today. At the same time, he is also weighing whether shangguanqing''s advice to himself needs to be accepted.


    What Gu Feng needs to measure is whether or not he really has to enter the war soul shrine this year. If this is the case, then if you want to win with certainty, there is only one way to choose. Think of here, the ancient brow is also slightly wrinkled, very helpless.


    A lot of ideas, he can only put it in his heart at the moment, he can''t think more. Even if you think about it, it''s hard to think about it thoroughly. The most important reason is whether he is Zhu Chenhao''s opponent with his current strength. And this point, he must also be to measure the good life.


    However, he did not know Zhu Chenhao, nor did he know his strength and how strong he was. This is just like a very difficult multiple-choice question, Gu Feng does not know how to choose.


    However, the ancient style must make a decision. The ancient style still knows the truth that it must be determined and disturbed.


    Soon, Gufeng realized another point, that is, if he did it, he would be easily controlled by others. Thinking of this, he could not help taking a cold breath and felt that it was really inappropriate to do so.


    After thinking about this joint, Gu Feng also made up his mind that he didn''t have to think about it any more. After all, it''s really not cost-effective to damage your long-term plan for the sake of these immediate interests.


    After having made a decision in his heart, Gu Feng also entered into meditation again. He was thinking about what would happen next. However, he is more concerned about how to deal with what happens next.


    It can be said that tomorrow will be the day for the selection of the number of places in the war spirit holy house, and he has only one night to prepare.


    But after pondering for a while, Gu Feng also felt that he did not need to continue to think about it. He did not have much meaning. He thought too much and just increased his burden.


    And Gufeng is also very clear that he is not good at calculation, so there is no need to spend that kind of thought, there is no great significance.


    Today, Gu Feng is not ready to practice any more. Instead, he just goes to sleep. He feels that he still needs to have a rest. So, let yourself in the most relaxed state, to face the most cruel selection tomorrow!


    The next morning, when Gu Feng woke up, after finishing his clothes, he went out with Hunyuan spirit sword.


    "Master and sister, do you want to go to the ceremony together?" The old wind whispered.


    Although the sound of the ancient style is very small, it is enough for people in the whole bamboo garden to hear it.


    After a while, duanmuxue came out, she said calmly: "master has already started, let''s go together."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, looked at duanmuxue, and then walked out.


    At this time, ling''er ran out and yelled, "wait for me!"


    In fact, without two people waiting for her, ling''er has already caught up with them and went with them.


    Gu Feng also knows that ling''er likes to be lively. If she doesn''t go this time, it''s a problem.


    "I''m so angry! I''m almost on the stage with you Ling''er has a look of beating her chest and feet. She looks very dissatisfied and unhappy.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be stunned. He knows that ling''er''s strength is not weak. What she said is almost the same. I''m afraid her ranking has already entered a dozen.


    But think of that day and ling''er fight, the ancient wind is helpless smile, indeed, ah, ling''er has such strength.


    Duanmuxue smiles and touches linger''s head and says, "it''s OK. Next time, you will be able to be proud of the audience and crush all the way."


    After listening to duanmuxue''s comfort, linger''s mood is a little better, but she is still chucking, and seems to be still worried about it.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t disgrace us this time." Ling''er smiles and turns the conversation to Gu Feng.


    "Do your best," he said


    Gu Feng didn''t know what his opponent was like, so he didn''t have to think so much about it. Naturally, he didn''t dare to talk too much, so he said so.


    "I''m not happy to hear that. If you dare to lose to some small people, come back and see how I can deal with you." Linger pretends to threaten.


    In the face of ling''er''s warning, Gu Feng just laughs it off and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Now Gufeng''s state of mind is also in a relatively peaceful state. Before the grand event, his heart is still tense, and even the whole person has become a lot of irritable. However, at the beginning of today, when facing it, the heart of Gufeng is completely quiet.


    And this kind of feeling, the ancient style also likes very much, this kind of state, also can calm some, also can all own strength, all display, is a good thing.


    Walking on the road, three people are chatting, the atmosphere is also harmonious.


    Now there are also many disciples who have started to go to the martial arts arena in the center of the war soul Academy. In the center of the war soul courtyard, there is a very large arena for martial arts competition. Generally speaking, no one will go anywhere. The area is also very vast. Generally speaking, it can only be opened in a grand event once every three years.


    And that place, only a few days in three years, is more lively.


    While walking, many people are discussing the candidates for more places this time.


    Of course, this discussion is similar to what we heard last time. Zhu Chenhao has been in the first position for a long time, so he must have strong strength. Naturally, his position is indispensable.


    The other candidates, in their view, are duanmuxue, Gufeng and Liu Hanyuan. Three of them, it can be said that this time the hot.


    Of course, the top ten are not simple characters. It is very likely that some dark horse will come out this time.


    After such a long period of dormancy, some people must have hidden their strength. Maybe they are just waiting for this opportunity and not being studied by others.


    It was just ten people. These ten people were soon studied by these disciples. They pointed out that those people were unlikely to win the championship.


    Of course, these are just some guesses, which can''t be counted at all. After all, the final result can only be known after the real result comes out a few days later.


    During this period of time, Gu Feng did not pay attention to the hundred battles list, and now he did not know which characters were in the top ten. But it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to study the ancient style. Then, I''ll be able to know.


    And Gufeng is also very sure that his opponent is only one, that is Zhu Chenhao.


    It''s not that Gu Feng looks down on other people. It''s because he knows that if these people can''t beat themselves, what can he do to fight Zhu Chenhao?


    These problems have been slightly considered in the mind of Gu Feng, and some of them have been counted.


    The more they go to the arena, the more people they meet. It can be said that many people have paid attention to this grand event.


    Of course, it''s the mentors who pay the most attention. And many of the disciples just came to watch.


    Compared with the arena where Gu Feng and Yang Zhi fought in the outer courtyard last year, the arena in the war soul courtyard is also two concepts.


    In such a lively environment, the happiest is nothing more than ling''er. She is very happy all the way and seems to have forgotten her previous unhappiness.


    Children are children. They don''t care so much. Of course, if Gu Feng meets such a situation, I''m afraid his intestines will be green with regret.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart also knows that according to ling''er''s age, she can participate in two grand events, and there''s no need to worry. Moreover, Gu Feng also firmly believes that in fact, ling''er will be able to enter the war spirit holy courtyard next time.


    Of course, this also has a premise, that is, ling''er can spend three months in these three years to practice seriously.


    For ling''er''s talent, Gu Feng doesn''t doubt her at all. She believes in her ability very much.


    "It seems that you are not very nervous today. Compared with before, you have adjusted your mind a lot. How can you do that?" Duanmuxue saw that when he was about to arrive at the competition field, he was smiling and asked.


    Gu Feng didn''t think much about it. He replied directly, "it''s nothing. I just think it''s the day. No matter how much I worry about it, it''s meaningless. On the contrary, it''s better to face it calmly."


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, duanmuxue''s heart is also relieved. However, duanmuxue also feels helpless. If she is calm, she can only guarantee the smooth development of her strength. It is very difficult to achieve extraordinary performance.


    Of course, duanmuxue doesn''t have to worry too much about this. Fighting is changing so fast that it''s impossible to deal with it in a rigid way.


    Besides, she felt that the state of ancient style was much better than before. If the mentality of the reasons and affect the strength of the play, then it is too unworthy.

 Chapter 708

    And the world is changeable, no one can say clearly. Among the top ten characters, who has been dormant and reserved his own strength. So, no matter how much you say now, it''s meaningless.


    "It''s the best. You must be calm and don''t miss the chance." Duanmu snow is also some not at ease, mouth exhortation.


    From duanmuxue''s point of view, Gufeng is her younger martial brother, and Gufeng also deliberately avoids the conflict of interest between them. Naturally, duanmuxue is willing to see Gufeng get the quota. But all of these are uncertain and hard to say.


    Soon they came to the competition field. Looking around, it was also a sea of people. Although the competition field was very open, now it seemed very crowded.


    Gu Feng took a look. After the most rough estimation, I''m afraid there are at least 1000 people here, and these are undoubtedly the disciples of the war soul academy! It can be said that most of the disciples in the war soul academy have already come.


    The number of more than 1000 seems not big, but there are only more than 2000 disciples in the war soul academy! Those who can enter the war soul hospital must be spiritual, not ordinary people.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also sensed that there are the most monks in the spiritual realm, accounting for about 70%, while the other 30% are in the awakening realm. Only a small part of it belongs to the realm of spiritual fruit.


    Such a lineup looks very luxurious. If these people are trained into an army, they will be invincible in Lingnan kingdom.


    Of course, the war soul academy doesn''t need to do this either. It was originally respected as a giant in Lingnan kingdom.


    The reason why the war soul academy is so powerful is very simple. Its disciples are all over the whole Lingnan kingdom. Who dares to fight with it here? Even the Lingnan royal family should yield three points.


    "See that stone platform in the middle? That''s where we''re going to have the competition next. " Duanmu snow light mouth.


    When you hear the ancient customs, you can see a very large stone platform at a glance. It seems that the stone platform is full of vicissitudes. I''m afraid it has existed for a long time. There are many gaps on it, but after countless battles, it did not collapse. It can be seen that the selected stone is not an ordinary stone.


    The stone platform is original, and its diameter is more than ten feet. We can see how big it is.


    And the onlookers were also very conscious. They were all far away from the stone platform, keeping a distance of three feet. Of course, this distance is also a safe distance, and will not be hurt by the spirit of the people in the contest.


    Gu Feng nodded. At the same time, he was thinking about what material the stone platform was made of. It was so hard. Above, he did not see any spiritual tattoo array. If only the stone is so hard, it''s really incredible.


    Even though he is separated from the crowd, the ancient style is clear. Cultivation is not to improve his strength. Even all aspects of him have been improved to a certain extent.


    "That building, called the star watching building, is where the tutors are. When we compete in martial arts, they will watch there." Shangguanqing opened his mouth calmly and said.


    When Gufeng came, he had already seen the star watching tower. It was the best place to watch the martial arts competition.


    The star watching building is also divided into four floors. On each floor, there are already a few people standing on it. It is obvious that the mentors who have already arrived are waiting.


    "There is a pavilion next to the Star Tower, called shiting, which also means that only the top ten of us can go to sit and rest." Duanmu snow light said, but did not show the slightest color of pride.


    And the ten pavilions, the ancient style, just saw the building above. There were too many people here, and he couldn''t see the situation below.


    "Ling''er, you can find a place to play by yourself. My junior brother and I will go to the ten pavilions and wait." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Ling''er shook her head like a rattle and said, "I won''t do it. I''ll go with you."


    "But there are rules." Duanmuxue said here, eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkled.


    Although they don''t abide by the rules, they still need to abide by them when it''s important. If they make trouble in front of such a grand event, it''s hard to say. It''s hard for the master to lose face.


    "Well! Isn''t that the top ten? I''d like to see who doesn''t agree with them, and who doesn''t agree with the first World War is where I have the strength to enter! " Linger said, a puffy look, and raised his pink fist, a unconvinced look.


    Seeing the appearance of ling''er, Duanmu Xue can''t help but smile bitterly and shake her head. In fact, after all, linger is not far away from the top ten.


    "Nephew Duanmu, you don''t have to be embarrassed. What ling''er said is not bad. I''ll take you there. I think they will sell me face." At this time, a familiar voice came.


    The ancient wind hears the speech, also immediately turns around, then saw elder yuan to look at oneself with a smile.


    At the side of elder yuan, is the brother of the ancient style, nangonghao!


    "Elder yuan." The ancient wind and duanmuxue also saluted immediately, but the road was not clear.


    Elder yuan just waved his hand and said, "let''s go. We''ll go now."


    Duanmuxue''s heart is still a little bit difficult, but elder Yuan said so, she naturally is not good to brush the face of elder yuan, and then think that ling''er is no longer by her side, it is really not safe, so she nodded and agreed to go with elder yuan.


    "Nephew Duanmu, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent now because of your strength." Yuan elder light said, is also a little helpless.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked. If so, how strong will duanmuxue be?


    "Martial uncle yuan, I''m afraid it will take me another three years to catch up with you." Duanmuxue is not arrogant, nor belittled. Instead, she tells the time when she thinks she can defeat elder yuan.


    Hearing this, Mr. Yuan didn''t get angry either. He just laughed and said helplessly: "it''s time for you young people. It''s time for us old guys to step back."


    There is no one to answer elder yuan''s words, which is naturally not easy to answer. No matter how it is said, it doesn''t seem to be so proper, so it''s best not to say.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also looked at nangonghao. After looking at him, he found that nangonghao was not in the same realm as himself. He had already entered the middle stage of lingguo.


    Seeing this, I can''t help but feel a little shocked. This guy''s growth is also very fast.


    "Well! It''s you who make me unable to enter the top ten. It''s really hateful Ling er a face discontented appearance, angry voice way.


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao laughed bitterly and said, "younger martial sister Hua, you can do it next time."


    Hearing these three words, the name of Hua Xiaoling flashed through Gu Feng''s mind. I''m afraid that Hua Xiaoling is ling''er. I can''t imagine that this little girl has already ranked 11. It''s really terrible.


    Moreover, that was more than a month ago.


    Thinking that she hasn''t seen ling''er for a few days, I''m afraid she''s going to challenge Nangong Hao. And nangonghao is already in the middle of lingguo. If linger can succeed, then it''s really hell.


    "I have to say that the strength of younger martial sister Hua really makes me blush. If it wasn''t for my level being two levels higher than you, I would have been defeated long ago." Nangong Hao also said helplessly from his heart.


    Hearing this, ling''er''s face is also a lot of good-looking, but it is still a pair of Nangong Hao love to reply.


    "Nephew Duanmu, if Nangong has a chance to fight with you, you''d better take it easy. Don''t let him lose too miserably." Elder yuan suddenly said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao frowned a little, because in his opinion, they are all in the same realm, and he may not be Duanmu Xue''s opponent.


    Duanmuxue just gave a cool smile and said: "Uncle yuan''s saying that is flattering. I think Nangong''s strength is also very strong."


    "Of course, I am clear about my disciple. It''s a pity that he chose the wrong direction. It''s unwise to choose to fight with you to get the quota." Elder Yuan said calmly.


    At the same time, elder yuan was also concerned about the ranking. He knew that Nangong Hao wanted to avoid the ancient style.


    Both Gufeng and duanmuxue are powerful people, but elder Yuan thinks that in terms of realm and strength, Gufeng is naturally easier to deal with than duanmuxue. However, there is no way. Now everything is a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed.


    Duanmu snow smile, and did not continue to say.


    When they walk in the crowd, they will sometimes hear some people pointing the way. Similarly, after some people recognize them, there will be a burst of exclamation.


    Although there are a lot of people here, there are also some sparse people. It is not difficult for a few people to leave here.


    In a short time, a group of five people came to the front of the ten pavilions.


    There is no one in front of the ten pavilions. The pavilions here are also much higher. The entrance is also facing the stone platform. From here, you can see the battle on the stone platform.


    In the ten pavilions, there are two people sitting now. They know each other with an ancient style, and they fight with each other. It''s Wei Shangwu!


    On the other hand, I don''t know who it is.

 Chapter 709

    "Two nephews, ling''er wants to go into the ten pavilions to have a rest. Do you think so?" Yuan Chang said with a smile, looking kind and amiable.


    Wei Shangwu didn''t care so much. Besides, ling''er was just a little girl. He also knew that ling''er''s strength was not weak. The most important thing was her age. Compared with them, she was much younger. She would have the qualification to enter the ten pavilions sooner or later.


    In addition, elder yuan came forward to speak, and there were three top ten people around linger, who did not show any objection. Naturally, he would not say anything more. He nodded: "if you speak there, this younger martial sister will come here sooner or later. What''s the matter if she comes ahead of time?"


    But the young man standing beside Wei Shangwu was not happy. He said coldly, "there can only be four people. It''s a rule since ancient times. Does it mean that Mr. Yuan is always ready to break the rules?"


    Hearing this, elder yuan''s eyebrows could not help but slightly wrinkle. This guy seems to be paying great attention to the glory of sitting in the ten pavilions.


    Before elder yuan could speak, ling''er could not help it. She snorted coldly and said, "well, do you have the courage to fight me now?"


    Ling''er is a character who is not afraid of everything. What the man says naturally makes ling''er upset, so it''s also a deliberate attempt to find trouble with him.


    The man is not a mediocre hand. He is full of strength in the middle of lingguo. How can he be afraid of linger? For a moment, he was also a little restless. With a cold hum, he stepped forward and said, "do you think I''ll be afraid of you little girl?"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. This guy seems to be a prick. At the same time, Gu Feng can''t feel his realm, but he knows that most of the top ten are in the middle of lingguo. I''m afraid ling''er won''t get any good if she is the enemy.


    At this time, Gu Feng looked at duanmuxue and found that duanmuxue was happy and contented. He didn''t care about anything at all. It seems that she is not prepared for the farce that will happen next.


    In fact, the reason why duanmuxue didn''t stop her was very simple. This guy obviously bullied linger and looked down on her. And the strength of ling''er is not weak. Although she can''t beat him, she can still make him suffer a little.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that this guy is Zhao Xiangyang, who ranks ninth. Gufeng will fight him next. At that time, ling''er will consume part of his strength and let Gufeng know something about it. Even if we fight, Gufeng will be happy.


    Besides, duanmuxue also believes that if linger is bullied by Zhao Xiangyang, Gufeng will not be soft handed and will take revenge on linger.


    It''s also because of many reasons, so duanmuxue is not afraid, she also hopes to happen. If ling''er takes advantage of Zhao Xiangyang''s contempt for the enemy and defeats him, then it''s really interesting.


    Linger is very unconvinced, hands akimbo, said: "come on, who is afraid of who!"


    See ling''er a pair of angry appearance, originally yuan long old want to say something more, but finally did not say. Because elder yuan knows that none of shangguanqing''s three disciples are fuel-efficient. Their strength is very strong.


    What''s more, the three of them are very united.


    It''s also good to sit down and watch a play quietly.


    When Zhao Xiangyang heard ling''er''s provocation, he stepped out step by step, looking very angry and said, "at that time, don''t cry for your father and mother."


    This words a, immediately Duanmu Snow''s facial expression then changed.


    This sentence, for others, I''m afraid there is no strong influence, but for her parents have passed away, this is undoubtedly ignited her anger.


    Ling''er clenched her fists, and her eyes looked like two flames burning. The temperature around, as if with ling''er''s anger, increased a lot, let them feel a little hot.


    When this happens, the first feeling of Gu Feng is that ling''er is angry. He looks at it and it''s not surprising that now ling''er is really in a rage, very angry.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately came to ling''er and patted him on the shoulder. Meanwhile, his brow was locked. He was thinking whether he should mention ling''er.


    "Well, let''s start now!" Ling''er doesn''t care about the old style, she still opens her mouth.


    At the same time, Gu Feng felt that her palm was hot, so she had to release it immediately. Now ling''er was as hot as a flame.


    At this time, elder yuan still did not speak, but looked at him with a smile. Although Zhao Xiangyang has done himself a disservice, he doesn''t need to come out now. This guy has offended all the disciples of shangguanqing. I''m afraid he won''t have to do anything by himself, so he can suffer a lot.


    From time to time, elder yuan''s brow could not help but slightly wrinkled. At the same time, he also looked at ling''er, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Nephew Duanmu, take ling''er back quickly." Elder Yuan said excitedly, not a bit lost.


    Duanmuxue is puzzled when she hears the words, but she knows that elder yuan must have his reason to say so.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiangyang thought it was elder Yuan who was afraid of bullying the children, but he said in a cold voice, "why, I''m afraid that I''ll really beat her to cry, father or mother?"


    Zhao Xiangyang became very disdainful and arrogant.


    On one side, Wei Shangwu just shook his head in silence, but he didn''t say anything.


    Even Nangong Hao, who has no friendship with ling''er, can''t see it any more. He steps forward and says coldly: "the strength of younger martial sister ling''er is close to me. How about I fight for her?"


    Speaking of this, Nangong Hao''s sharp momentum also broke out directly, directly attacking Zhao Xiangyang.


    Zhao Xiangyang is not an ordinary person. He hums coldly, but he resists Nangong Hao''s momentum. He says coldly: "why, do you want to stand for her? ha-ha! Good


    At this time, elder yuan saw that ling''er''s breath became more and more powerful, and immediately said, "it''s time to lose it!"


    Nangong Hao thought that Mr. Yuan was always talking to himself. When he was ready to rush up, he was caught by elder yuan.


    At this moment, although Gu Feng''s heart is angry, he is still struggling with the meaning of what elder Yuan said.


    Duanmuxue also found ling''er''s abnormality at this time. She nodded immediately and said, "thank you for your advice. I almost ignored it."


    Immediately, duanmuxue directly picked up linger and said in a low voice, "the future is long."


    Many people are confused by these four words, but elder yuan knows what it means and just smiles.


    Duanmuxue doesn''t stay any longer. Holding linger, she quickly goes out of the field, very quickly.


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous that you can go crazy like this. If you don''t learn well at a young age, you should learn some heretical ways to improve your strength. Now you have to suffer! " Zhao Xiangyang said, is still a look of disdain.


    When Gu Feng heard the words, he suddenly clenched his fist. Now he just wanted to rush up and find his teeth in the face of Zhao Xiangyang. Nangong Hao was also disgusted, but elder yuan stopped him, but he couldn''t get angry.


    But Gu Feng was not stopped by anyone. His fist was clenched tightly, and his angry look was completely revealed. He was about to rush up and beat him.


    Naturally, Zhao Xiangyang also felt this change. Suddenly, he could not help but feel some fear in his heart. He didn''t know much about the ancient style, but he knew him. Soon, Zhao Xiangyang thought that they were together. Did they not meet on the road, but have deep feelings?


    "That person''s name is Zhao Xiangyang, ranking ninth, and will be your first opponent. You can do it yourself." At this time, the sound of duanmuxue came from afar.


    Duanmuxue''s voice is filled with aura. Many people have heard it, and there has been some movement in shiting for a long time. Many people want to watch the excitement, so they all look to the ancient style.


    After hearing duanmuxue''s words, Gufeng''s expression became much better. Since Zhao Xiangyang was his opponent, he stopped his anger slightly. It is obviously unwise to start now.


    However, to be able to solve it on stage is naturally the best thing.


    Gu Feng sneered, and instead of looking at Zhao Xiangyang, he went directly into the ten pavilions, found a seat at will, and sat down.


    Elder yuan saw that the old style had calmed down, and he didn''t make trouble before the event. His heart was a little more stable. After patting Nangong Hao on the shoulder, he left calmly.


    Nangong Hao just glared at Zhao Xiangyang, didn''t say anything more, and sat beside Gu Feng.


    For a moment, Zhao Xiangyang felt that he was also a little puzzled. He gave a cold hum, and did not care about them. He sat in another place.


    Wei Shangwu was embarrassed when he stood there, but after weighing, he went to the ancient style.


    "Brother Gu, the last battle was really full of joy. However, my strength has not been improved and I have not been able to challenge you again. It''s really a pity." Wei Shang had a fight. Ha ha, he said with a smile.


    Gu Feng just gave a cool smile and said, "last time I just beat you in details. If we fight again, it''s really hard to say who will win or lose."


    Gu Feng is sincere. Wei Shangwu is too overbearing. He is a very difficult opponent!

 Chapter 710

    However, Wei Shangwu just did not care about the smile, it seems that he did not put this matter in his heart. In fact, Wei Shangwu''s heart is also clear, lost is lost, there is nothing to say. Moreover, after that war, Wei Shangwu spent more than a month recovering from his injury. Moreover, it was under the premise that his master gave pills.


    One side of Zhao Xiangyang heard Wei Shangwu''s words, immediately eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle. Because think of the previous things, and he will fight, will be the old style, the heart for a time can not help but start to empty. He is very clear about Wei Shangwu''s strength, he lost to Gufeng, we can see the strength of Gufeng is how strong.


    Zhao Xiangyang was also a little depressed. He thought that the little girl was only interested by elder yuan for a while. In addition to her current status, she must have a chance to surpass elder yuan in the future. That''s why she didn''t behave so politely. But now it seems that she is a little sad.


    Although Zhao Xiangyang has heard about Gufeng, he thinks that his talent for Gufeng is healing and has a natural disadvantage. As long as he is careful, he may not lose to him. Think of here, Zhao Xiangyang''s heart is also a concern, that is, we must let them know their own powerful!


    At this time, a man in green came in with a sword in his hand. He looked very smart.


    This man''s ancient style is naturally known. It''s Liu Hanyuan who listed himself as the number one enemy after he entered the war soul courtyard!


    After entering the ten pavilions, Liu Hanyuan just smiles at the crowd and doesn''t say much, so he finds a place to sit down and shut his eyes.


    When he saw Liu Hanyuan, Nangong Hao''s brow could not help frowning slightly. He also knew about the competition system, and knew that there were those people who would fight, and how powerful their strength was.


    Moreover, Nangong Hao is also very clear that Liu Hanyuan will be his biggest obstacle. Last time, after seeing Liu Hanyuan''s strength, Nangong Hao''s heart was a bit bottomless.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao also knows that his first opponent will be Wei Shangwu, and Wei Shangwu is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    In fact, throughout the audience, Nangong Hao is the most difficult one. But then again, to be able to enter the top 10, is not a simple role, to deal with, of course, is also very difficult.


    Gu Feng sat aside and exchanged greetings with Wei Shangwu. They didn''t mention what would happen in today''s battle. Moreover, they also feel that this is not necessary to explain things.


    After a while, there are two people together, the ancient wind is also quietly looked at the past.


    The height difference between the two people is not much, one is very handsome, but the other, looks a little obscene.


    "The man in white is LV Fengwen. He ranks third in the hundred battles list. He is very strong. If you want to fight Zhu Chenhao to win the place in the war spirit holy temple, you will fight with him. His strength can''t be underestimated. You must be careful. " Nangong Hao whispered in the ear of Gufeng.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. I know.


    "Lv Fengwen''s talent is the same as ling''er''s. It''s also a fire talent. In the past, it wasn''t as pure as ling''er''s, but his cultivation is unfathomable. It''s said that the distance between him and Zhu Chenhao is very subtle. It''s even said that this time, he is very likely to defeat Zhu Chenhao and get the qualification to enter the war spirit holy temple." Nangong Hao said what he knew again.


    As a matter of fact, Nangong Hao is also quite old-fashioned. He knows that he doesn''t care about these things. He certainly hasn''t considered the top ten characters before. At this time, he can only tell him in a whisper.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng nodded and frowned slightly. In this way, it is obvious that LV Fengwen is a difficult character to deal with.


    Of course, Gu Feng doesn''t think that the characters before him are easy to deal with. After all, he also heard Wei Shangwu say that the people in front of him were abnormal.


    But you know, with Wei Shangwu''s strength, he has said such words, which is enough to see how strong their strength is.


    However, this just let Gu Feng have some plans in his heart, and didn''t scare him.


    "The man who looks a little obscene is called Zhang Fu..." when Nangong Hao said here, he suddenly shut up.


    Because that wretched man also looked at nangonghao at this time, which made nangonghao dare not go on.


    In fact, this picture is good in other aspects, but once you say what he looks like, he will become extremely sensitive. This was also discovered by Gu Feng, because Zhang''s reaction was too fast.


    Nangong Hao gave a bitter smile, only nodded to Zhang Fu with a smile, and he didn''t go on talking any more.


    Not to mention that nangonghao has been noticed now, in fact, there is no direct conflict between ZhangFu and Gufeng, so there is no need to introduce him in such detail.


    "Brother Lu, brother Zhang." Wei Shangwu, with a simple and honest look, yelled at them.


    In fact, Wei Shangwu is quite upright, but he can''t do it. That is, if a person''s strength can''t be recognized by him, he will never deal with these people.


    Just as Gu Feng and Nangong Hao came together, Wei Shangwu just talked with Gu Feng and showed great enthusiasm. As for Nangong Hao or Zhao Xiangyang, he didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Lu Fengwen and Zhang Fu just nodded slightly, saying that they had seen each other, and then they didn''t say anything more. Instead, they sat on one side and seemed very calm.


    After sitting down, LV Fengwen looked at the ancient style carefully.


    In this period of time, there are too many rumors about the ancient style, and many people think that the ancient style may defeat LV Fengwen.


    Naturally, in the top ten, there is nothing certain. I think that someone will suddenly become invincible and defeat his opponent.


    But the strength of Gufeng was not boasted, and he also heard that Gufeng defeated Wei Shangwu. This also shows that the ancient style is close to himself, which also makes LV Fengwen feel a little bit of crisis.


    Of course, what makes LV Fengwen feel the crisis is not that Gu Feng will be able to defeat him, but that if the battle between Gu Feng and Gu Feng is a bitter battle, he will suffer a loss if he fails to fully recover from his injury in the fight with Zhu Chenhao.


    After feeling that LV Fengwen was looking at himself, Gu Feng also looked at LV Fengwen. He wanted to see what LV Fengwen wanted to see. However, there is a faint smile under the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, and there is no trace of malice.


    For a time, the two people''s eyes are opposite. According to common sense, they will become a competitive relationship. Naturally, the situation between the two people should be very tense, but nothing happened.


    Wei Shangwu laughed and looked at Zhang Fu and said, "brother Zhang, I''m afraid there will inevitably be a war between us. You should be merciful and don''t let me fail in front of my master."


    Looking at Wei Shangwu''s simple and honest smile, Zhang Fu shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Wei, you really look up to me too much. You''ll be merciful then. I heard that your strength has improved a lot recently. Whether I am still your opponent is another matter. "


    For a time, Wei Shangwu and Zhang Fu also had the meaning of flattering each other.


    They also completely ignored Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan in the same group, as if they just set off their green leaves.


    This feeling made nangonghao very uncomfortable, but he didn''t attack.


    Naturally, he has known the top ten people and some of their obvious characteristics. Wei Shangwu is such a person, and his heart is also very angry.


    And the first opponent of Nangong Hao is Wei Shangwu, so he secretly vowed in his heart that no matter what, he will use his strong strength to prove that he can be respected, not someone that everyone despises!


    Think of here, Nangong Hao''s heart is just a little better.


    And only Liu Hanyuan, he is still closed his eyes, hear Zhang Fu and Wei Shangwu words, eyebrow is also slightly wrinkled. Obviously, for these people''s words, his heart is still a little unhappy.


    However, Liu Hanyuan''s cover up is very good, and he will not care so much, because it is meaningless. Anyway, they will meet today and fight a world war. Even if they wait a little longer, why not?


    Before the battle started, the ten pavilions were full of gunpowder. Thinking of this, Gufeng can''t help but smile bitterly. Is it that the establishment of the ten pavilions intentionally made them full of hostile intentions?


    Think of here, Gu Feng is helpless to shake his head, the other he dare not say, but now he has felt the atmosphere of the sword. Although it still looks very friendly on the surface, once the war starts, I''m afraid that scene will become very tragic.


    Under the previous ridicule, no one would be willing to do it with all his strength.


    Now it seems that the ten pavilions, on the surface, seem to be a place symbolizing glory, but now it seems that they are condiments and stimulants before the battle.


    Think about it a little, it seems that from the time I just came here, this place is constantly in dispute and conflict.


    It''s just a coincidence this year that people in conflict will face each other in the competition. Of course, this may be intentional.

 Chapter 711

    "Gufeng, I heard that you are very strong. I hope to meet you tomorrow." At this time, Lu Fengwen opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Although LV Fengwen knew that the strength of Gufeng was still relatively strong and not easy to deal with, he still felt that it would be a pleasure if he could fight against Gufeng. Moreover, it must be a very happy thing to be able to step on the representative of the new strong.


    The ancient wind hears speech, also only slightly smile, way: "certainly will."


    Gu Feng''s words are also very positive, which undoubtedly ignores Zhao Xiangyang completely. This sentence, let originally unhappy Zhao Xiangyang heart more angry, here all people can say completely denied him.


    This, let Zhao Xiangyang''s heart very dissatisfied, at the same time, in his heart, also constantly shouting, this time he must defeat all people, for his name, let all look down on their own people, know their own fierce!


    And Zhao Xiangyang also felt that they were all characters in the middle of lingguo period. He was in the previous struggle, but he didn''t work harder than them. If we really want to fight with all our strength and not be afraid of death, it is still unknown who will win or lose!


    After confirming this point, Zhao Xiangyang is also secretly determined, that is, later on, he must show his fearlessness of death, let them all fear themselves, and admit themselves!


    LV Fengwen heard Gu Feng''s affirmative reply and looked at Zhao Xiangyang with disdain.


    In fact, Zhao Xiangyang and LV Fengwen entered the war soul hospital at the same time, and they still know each other better. Therefore, LV Fengwen despises Zhao Xiangyang from his heart. Although he is now in the top ten, LV Fengwen thinks that his luck is more important.


    Naturally, LV Fengwen was also seen by Zhao Xiangyang. Zhao Xiangyang, who had been in a very unstable mood, could hardly restrain himself now.


    These people are extremely hateful. However, Zhao Xiangyang was not able to break out in the ten pavilions. He could only suppress it and wait until the fighting started.


    "I believe you will, and I hope you don''t let me down." Lu Fengwen said with a smile.


    It can be said that LV Fengwen ranked third, he also has a sense of superciliousness, and he also thinks that only those who rank higher than himself are his opponents. Others, however, have no ability to compete with him at all.


    Such a sense of superiority makes LV Fengwen very satisfied.


    After a while, another person came, who looked more casual and had a very ordinary face.


    "His name is Liu Hua, ranking seventh. He came in at the last stage. I don''t know much about his strength." Nangong Hao frowned a little and said in a low voice.


    The ancient wind nodded slightly, which can be regarded as keeping it in mind.


    Moreover, this kind of person is also a kind of horrible existence. At the beginning, he doesn''t do anything, but at the end, he enters at one stroke, so that others don''t understand his strength, which has become a little unknown.


    But Gu Feng is not worried, because according to the rules, he and Liu Hua are in the same group, and Liu Hua''s first battle is LV Fengwen. If he really has hidden strength, then LV Fengwen will certainly force his strength out. It is clear at a glance what the situation will be.


    Of course, whether Liu Hua can defeat LV Fengwen and join him is another matter.


    After entering the ten pavilions, Liu Hua smiles and bows to the crowd, while Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s and others are symbolic bows, which I have seen before.


    As for those arrogant people, they didn''t pay so much attention to Liu Hua, who was killed suddenly. They even ignored him.


    And Liu Hua is not angry, just a smile, then found a position to sit down, it is very casual.


    It seemed that everything in front of him was unimportant, as if he could stay out of it.


    For this person who has no dispute, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help frowning slightly. He thinks that this person is really a little terrible. And this kind of quiet person is also the most terrible existence.


    Gufeng''s fingers just tapped on the stool, and didn''t say much. Next, he just needs to wait for the beginning of the battle. As for other things, he doesn''t have to ask so much.


    After the appearance of Liu Hua, eight of the top ten characters have come, and duanmuxue has just left because of linger. So, the only one who hasn''t appeared in the ten pavilions is Zhu Chenhao, who ranks first.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they come or not, because today''s battle has nothing to do with them. They just need to wait until the final duel to fight again.


    Of course, there are also some people who will come to learn about the strength of these people this year, so that they can have countermeasures.


    But now it seems that Zhu Chenhao is more confident. He doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to come to understand the strength of these people. He firmly believes that his strength can be crushed. If so, there is no need for him to come back.


    Besides, even if it comes, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and completely suppressed his thoughts. At the same time, he was thinking about what kind of person LV Fengwen would be and what his strength would be.


    As for Zhao Xiangyang, who Gu Feng will face next, Gu Feng thinks that this person''s mind is problematic and narrow-minded. It must not be too difficult to defeat him.


    And, for Gu Feng, no matter for what reason, he can''t lose to Zhao Xiangyang!


    "It seems that Zhu Chenhao will not come today." At this time, Nangong Hao spoke slowly and said.


    "This is not clear," the old saying goes


    "You don''t know, Zhu Chenhao had the place to enter the war spirit holy temple three years ago, but at that time, two people were stronger than him, so they missed each other. Coupled with the growth of these three years, his strength has been strong to what extent is still unknown. So, he is almost invincible, he is also very confident, and there is no need and reason to come to watch the fight between us and understand our strength. " Nangong Hao frowned and said.


    At the same time, nangonghao was also worried. He took a look at Gufeng and felt that although Gufeng understood the rules, his decision was not very wise.


    Gu Feng just smiles. He has heard shangguanqing about these things, and naturally he knows them clearly.


    But the so-called seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. No matter how strong Zhu Chenhao is, how can he be afraid of him before he really starts fighting? Even if it is a face-to-face war with him, Gu Feng''s heart will not have the slightest fear.


    After all, fear is useless and meaningless, and it is the best thing to watch it change.


    At this time, Gu Feng also looked at the outside at random, and there were many people around the competition arena, which was very noisy. They were all discussing about this grand event. Those two people could stand out and become disciples of the war spirit temple, so they soared to the sky.


    If you look at the star watching tower, there are more tutors on each floor. They have found their own positions and are waiting for the grand event to begin.


    The ancient wind''s eyes are flowing rapidly, and many people seem to be in an excited state. Although this grand event has nothing to do with them, they still enjoy it.


    In fact, it is also very clear that those who can enter the war soul sanctuary must be the supreme existence, and many people have some relationship with one of the top ten. If the person who has a relationship with himself obtains the status, then he may be able to get some benefits?


    At this time, an old man in white fell from the top floor of the observation tower to the arena.


    The old man looked clean and dignified, and a sense of dignity came naturally, which made people afraid.


    However, it is clear to the heart of Gu Feng that the old man''s position in the war soul hospital is very high. Otherwise, his majesty could not be so majestic.


    Even Gu Feng felt that his breath made him a little depressed.


    After the old man fell on the platform, he pressed his hand gently. With his pressing hand, countless disciples cheered, and then he was silent. It seemed very quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a grand event once every three years, and this event is also a ladder to heaven. If you can succeed, you will be respected by thousands of people!" Said the old man.


    All of a sudden, countless disciples cheered and looked very excited.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly, because the voice he heard was very rich, and there was no senility at all. This also shows that this person''s strength cultivation is very terrible.


    Nangong Hao was also a little excited at the moment. Looking down, he saw some doubts in Gufeng''s eyes. Then he remembered that this guy was "deaf to things outside the window.".


    "His name is long Xu. He is the vice president of our war soul Academy. It is said that he has entered the realm of metaphysics. It''s worth mentioning that he was also a disciple of the war spirit academy, then went to the war spirit Academy for further study, and later returned here. " Nangong Hao said simply.


    Listening to these words, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but be shocked, xuanxiu realm!


    At the same time, Gu Feng can''t help wondering what stage long Xu''s strength has come to!

 Chapter 712

    "If you want to enter the war spirit temple, you must be the best person and the most powerful disciple in our war spirit temple! Today, I invite you to witness together! Similarly, you should learn more about these most powerful disciples, what their fighting style is, and it will also help to improve your strength! " Long Xu continued with a smile.


    As the name suggests, the nature of this place is that as long as you have talent, there will be no discrimination. They will only teach you how to have great power. And the most important point is that fighting is also the most important thing for every disciple in the war soul Academy.


    It''s also because this place places too much emphasis on the strength of fighting, so people like Xiang Gufeng who awaken to the general talent of assistance are not very popular here! If it wasn''t for Gu Feng''s own efforts and the guidance of shangguanqing and others, I''m afraid his reputation in the war soul academy would have changed.


    After listening to long Xu''s words, those disciples also cheered.


    Eight people in the ten pavilions did not continue to sit at this time, but stood up and quietly listened to long Xu''s opening remarks.


    This is also etiquette. Although the people here are unreasonable, there are some procedural things that need to be done. What''s more, it''s also long Xu, the vice president of the war soul hospital, who is lecturing. How can they not stand up and listen?


    What long Xu said was that he wanted people to learn from the top ten, to make themselves stronger as soon as possible, to be respected and respected by more people, and what kind of benefits they will have in the future.


    These words are also true. Strength is respected. Only when you have strong strength can you get respect from others. If you are nothing, then you are nothing!


    Long Xu''s lecture is also very long, the ancient wind is just indifferent to listen. For him, these words have little meaning at all.


    Therefore, he can listen but not listen.


    Now the most curious thing about Gufeng is, what stage has Longxu reached? On second thought, Gu Feng thought that he was a character from the war soul holy temple, and his accomplishments were very terrible.


    But Gu Feng didn''t think so much, because he didn''t know this person at all. He could only see if he could understand it later.


    After a while, long Xu''s lecture to his disciples came to an end.


    At this time, long Xu''s fingers only thought about the ten pavilions and said in a high voice, "these are the ten strong men who will fight for the number of places in the war spirit holy temple this year!"


    "Zhu Chenhao, duanmuxue, LV Fengwen..."


    Long Xu also began to announce the ranking of the top ten. At the same time, many disciples also cast their eyes on the ten pavilions.


    When long Xu said their names, people like LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu were very proud.


    Liu Hanyuan didn''t like it. It seemed that he didn''t have much interest in it.


    After giving the names of the ten, long Xu couldn''t wait to say, "we all know the rules of this contest very well. This year, everything is the same, and there is no change."


    "I think what you want to see most is the fight between them. To tell you the truth, now I can''t wait to know who will win and get the greatest glory of our war soul hospital!" Long Xu seems to be deliberately raising the atmosphere, constantly rendering.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Feng just gave a helpless smile.


    But in this very exciting, lively and glorious place, Gu Feng''s heart suddenly calmed down. Because in this instant, he thought of ling''er''s leaving.


    In his heart, he was also worried. What was the meaning of elder yuan''s previous words, and Duanmu was so anxious to take ling''er away. What happened? What''s the current situation of ling''er?


    Thinking of these, Gu Feng didn''t listen to what long Xu was saying.


    Even, it directly ignores that long Xu is lecturing. However, these admonitions are just a passing act, and they are also unimportant things in the view of ancient customs.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan saw that Gu Feng was so dazed that he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Nangong Hao''s performance is very excited, as if he is waiting for this moment.


    In fact, it is not easy to get to this point. Those who can enter the war soul hospital are all geniuses, and it''s not easy to get out of the siege among the 3000 geniuses.


    However, nangonghao did not stop because of this. He wanted to go on.


    At this time, Gu Feng suddenly saw the direction of the bamboo garden, and a fire burst into the sky!


    When he saw the fire, his heart could not help but be stunned. At the same time, his heart became very anxious and seemed to be proud and uneasy.


    And the fire is also very pure, he also knows that the flame is linger''s.


    What happened? Ling''er burst into such a big fire.


    Star Tower, four floors.


    When shangguanqing saw the light of the fire in the bamboo garden, she frowned a little and looked worried. Now, she doesn''t understand what happened. She thinks that ling''er may be playing a small temper now.


    However, the fire light looks like it is not real, just a red aura. However, because the distance was too far away, she couldn''t really see it.


    Elder yuan, who was standing beside her, naturally felt shangguanqing''s impatience, so he spoke slowly and said, "go back and have a look. I thought duanmuxue could cope with it alone, but now it seems that it''s a bit mysterious."


    Shangguanqing listened to elder yuan''s words, and her eyebrows could not help wrinkling even more.


    "Linger has reached the critical point." Elder Yuan said again.


    Hearing these words, shangguanqing''s face suddenly changed color, which was joy. She didn''t care so much, but jumped directly from the observation tower and quickly swept towards the bamboo garden.


    When Gu Feng saw shangguanqing going to the bamboo garden, his heart was a little more stable. If you go back and have a look, it''s the best.


    Immediately, the ancient wind is also some self mockery of a wry smile, there is Duanmu snow, what do you worry about?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next battle may be related to your achievements in this life. So, in the next battle, you don''t have the slightest hidden, play your real strength, come on, fight for the quota! Don''t leave yourself the slightest regret! " Long Xu said in a loud voice.


    All the people in the ten pavilions also nodded yes, among which Zhao Xiangyang was the most affirmative.


    Seeing this, long Xu said, "I think everyone can''t wait. I won''t be so wordy any more. Now I declare that the grand event begins


    When long Xu finished speaking, the disciples of the war soul academy could not help cheering for him!


    And the eight people in the ten pavilions are becoming more and more nervous at the moment. At the same time, they also feel that the battle has started from now on. They all subconsciously looked at the opponents they were going to face next, and they all looked different.


    Some people have some worries on their faces, while others are very confident and resentful. They want to vent their anger.


    After looking around, long Xu smiles and shows his strength.


    Only those who are in the realm of metaphysics can achieve it. As soon as he did so, countless people suddenly exclaimed.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. At the same time, he was able to confirm that long Xu was really a strong man in xuanxiu realm.


    The metaphysical realm can also be said to be the realm that countless spiritual practices want to achieve.


    Moreover, there is a huge gap between soaring and leaping, and long Xu belongs to the former. He was very leisurely flying to the fourth floor of the observation tower.


    "If only one day I could do the same." Nangong Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said something incredible.


    The ancient wind hears speech, smile slightly, way: "you are certainly can achieve."


    Nangong Hao didn''t say much, just shook his head with a bitter smile. It''s not easy to cultivate the realm of metaphysics. There are not many geniuses in the war soul academy, but few of them can enter the realm of metaphysics.


    At this time, an old man jumped down from the tower.


    He is jumping on the platform of Biwu, which is in sharp contrast to long Xu''s flying. It makes people feel strange.


    The old man who jumped down also knew Gu Feng. He was Wei Shangwu''s master, elder Wang.


    Gu Feng''s impression of elder Wang is very good. After he fought with Wei Shangwu and was seriously injured, elder Wang also gave him a pill, which was very kind.


    After Mr. Wang came to power, he said, "thank you, vice president long. Today and tomorrow, I will be the referee. I hope you will take care of me."


    Elder Wang''s words were very modest, which made many disciples feel good for him.


    At this time, after Wei Shangwu saw that the referee was his master, he was excited. For a time, his confidence became stronger.


    And Nangong Hao''s face, at this time, is not so good-looking. It''s not that Nangong Hao doubts elder Wang''s character, but that he feels that there is some pressure on himself.


    Gu Feng is very indifferent, because in his opinion, Wang Chang is always a very fair person, and it is naturally the best for him to be the referee.


    "The first scene, Nangong Hao vs. Wei Shangwu!" Wang Chang said in a high voice.

 Chapter 713

    After hearing this, Wei Shangwu looked at Nangong Hao with a smile. His eyes were full of provocation and arrogance.


    Nangong Hao was looked at by the provocative eyes. Naturally, he was more or less unhappy, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he quickly walked to the competition platform. Because now, Nangong Hao doesn''t need to say anything more. He just needs to show his strength.


    Gu Feng saw this, just some helpless wry smile, did not say much. At the same time, he understands Nangong Hao very well in his heart. He has no excellent fight to prove himself all the time, so many people don''t think much of him. This, in his heart, also left a very bad feeling.


    Now, it''s time for Nangong Hao to prove himself. Gu Feng also believes in him. After this war, he will surely get the respect he wants!


    However, these are not easy things and can only be done step by step.


    At this time, Wei Shangwu directly jumped on the competition platform, and his fists were touching each other, showing his strength and strength. For a moment, the audience also drew cheers and applause.


    Elder Wang only gave a wry smile when he saw that his disciples were so popular, but he didn''t say much, because in his opinion, it was just that. Besides, being in the limelight is not necessarily a good thing.


    Soon, nangonghao also stepped on the platform of martial arts competition and stood on the opposite side of Wei Shangwu.


    When elder Wang saw that they were standing still, he spoke slowly and said, "you two must be clear about the rules of fighting. I won''t talk about them any more here. You should take care of yourself. Now, the game begins


    After elder Wang said that, he quickly stepped back and withdrew from the competition platform. Instead, he stood near another place to watch the competition.


    Nangong Hao, on the other hand, was very polite and said, "please give me your advice."


    However, Wei Shangwu didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he didn''t look too proud.


    This appearance, let Nangong Hao''s heart is also very unhappy, he also slightly embarrassed. In a moment, Nangong Hao also suppressed his anger and held his hands tightly.


    Seeing such a thing, the disciples could not help laughing. And these smiles were just like satire to Nangong Hao, which made his fist clench more tightly.


    Gu Feng saw this, but also a wry smile. In fact, he knows in his own heart that Wei Shangwu is such a person. If your strength is not recognized by him, he will always look down on you. But if your strength is affirmed by Wei Shangwu, he will live in peace with you and even treat you as a brother.


    This is also the defect of Wei Shangwu, which makes him arrogant.


    Elder Wang sighed helplessly when he saw this. He didn''t know how many times he had said Wei Shangwu''s shortcoming, but he just didn''t listen and couldn''t change it.


    "Do it, why are you afraid?" Wei Shangwu looked at Nangong Hao contemptuously and said with some banter.


    When the disciples heard Wei Shangwu''s taunt, they burst into laughter again. Some even said that Nangong Hao was timid.


    These words, just like fire, directly detonated nangonghao''s powder keg. Suddenly, he roared out his anger. His roar was as powerful as a tiger''s.


    Seeing that Nangong Hao was easily angry, elder yuan in the star watching tower frowned tightly. It was very disadvantageous.


    "Ha ha, what''s the point of your roar? What kind of strength do you have? Now you might as well take it out and let me have a good look. " Nangong Hao is still talking, which is also full of irony.


    But at this time, Nangong Hao did not move any more. His fist, which was originally clenched, was gradually released. However, it is condensed into claw shape, and looks very tough and powerful.


    Gu Feng was relieved to see nangonghao''s quick recovery of peace. If nangonghao was really hot-blooded and crazy to attack, then the consequences would really become unimaginable.


    Fortunately, Nangong Hao''s accomplishment made him calm down quickly, and there was no chaos. It can be said that this is also the lucky thing in the misfortune.


    "Gufeng, who do you think will win?" At this time, Liu Hanyuan sat beside Gu Feng and asked calmly.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say, their strength seems to be not much different."


    "In my opinion, Nangong Hao''s chance of victory is bigger, because he is much calmer than Wei Shangwu, and Nangong Hao''s extreme attack is also very fierce, which just restrained Wei Shangwu''s native talent." Liu Hanyuan analyzed.


    The ancient style hears the speech, also just smile slightly, did not say much. It''s obvious that this is the case, but in fact, it also depends on how the two of them operate.


    "Ha ha, the ultimate attack, it''s not necessarily a simple thing to break Wei Shangwu''s defense!" Zhang Fu on one side said with slight disdain.


    In the same way, Gufeng just laughs and doesn''t express its own opinions.


    At this time, nangonghao also had an action. He rushed to Wei Shangwu quickly. His hand seemed to have a tiger claw at this moment.


    When Wei Shangwu saw the attack of Nangong Hao, he thought there was nothing to be afraid of because of his own defense. But at this moment, he felt a very dangerous breath and frowned.


    In a short time, Nangong Hao rushed to Wei Shangwu and patted him with his hands like claws.


    Sharpness comes naturally.


    Wei Shangwu''s heart was also a little flustered, because he didn''t think that Nangong Hao''s attack made him feel some fear, which was also very unreasonable.


    But Wei Shangwu is not a fool, years of fighting also let him subconsciously raise his arm, blocking his originally exposed chest.


    "Tear!"


    Nangong Hao quickly grabbed it with both hands. Suddenly, a tearing voice came out directly.


    Under this grasp, Wei Shangwu''s skin and flesh were directly pulled out of a few holes, and the blood flowed.


    Nangong Hao quickly stepped back and did not continue to attack. Instead, he watched Wei Shangwu warily and was preparing for his next attack.


    Wei Shangwu looked at his arm blood, immediately eyebrows can not help but locked together. Originally, he didn''t value Nangong Hao, and was ready to defeat him with his talent, but now it seems that''s not the case.


    "What a sharp attack." Wei Shangwu thought in his heart that his brow was even more severe.


    At this time, the disciples did not speak. They thought nangonghao was definitely not Wei Shangwu''s opponent, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    In the first round, Wei Shangwu was injured by Nangong Hao.


    Soon, these disciples also began to have a lot of discussions. They were also very confused about who Nangong Hao was. He was so powerful.


    Now the most satisfied is that Yuan Chang is old. He sees that his disciples are still attacking in an orderly way. His anger doesn''t dazzle him, and he is very calm.


    And elder Wang was silent, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "No way! Wei Shangwu was hurt by this guy! " Zhang Fu some can''t believe of say.


    Lu Fengwen showed a lot of calmness and said: "Wei Shangwu''s native talent is blessing defense, and that guy''s talent is probably blessing attack."


    But this also makes people feel that it is impossible, under the two-phase offset, Nangong Hao wants to hurt Wei Shangwu, it is still impossible.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that nothing is impossible. Nangong Hao''s talent is the ultimate attack. It is impossible to defend against his attack!


    It can be said that the best defense against nangonghao is attack. If you just blindly defend, you can only be beaten.


    Now it seems that Nangong Hao''s talent is indeed a little restrained, which seems a little clumsy Wei Shangwu.


    But it''s just the beginning. It''s not enough to explain. Now it''s not the key to decide.


    "Next, it depends on what Nangong Hao does. If he is calm enough, he can completely restrain Wei Shangwu." Liu Hanyuan continued to talk about his point of view.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, but he could not fully agree. Although Nangong Hao restrained Wei Shangwu a little, it was hard to say if Wei Shangwu attacked. Besides, Nangong Hao''s defense is not very good.


    After listening to Liu Hanyuan''s words, Zhang Fu didn''t agree. He snorted coldly and said, "Wei Shangwu was just careless just now. Was he restrained in this way? It''s really funny! "


    Liu Hanyuan listened to Zhang''s words, but he just laughed without saying anything. Moreover, Liu Hanyuan also felt that there was no need to say more now.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Nangong Hao again.


    After Wei Shangwu suppressed his wound, he gave a grim smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to have two skills, but next, I''ll see how you can crack my defense!"


    When Wei Shangwu said this, he was very confident!


    "Gold rock gilt body!"


    With Wei Shangwu''s stop drinking, his body is also constantly flashing golden light, it is very dazzling.

 Chapter 714

    When people saw that Wei Shangwu''s body was shining with gold, many disciples could not help cheering for him.


    When Nangong Hao saw this, his eyebrows became more gloomy. At the same time, he was thinking about how to deal with what happened next. He also felt that Wei Shangwu''s defensive power had been strengthened again.


    And the gilt body of the gold rock is very powerful. Nangonghao has heard of it. Many people have a headache for it and can''t break his defense. But Nangong Hao is not so worried about this, because he believes that his attack can penetrate Wei Shangwu''s defense and bring him some damage.


    But Nangong Hao is worried that if he is hit by Wei Shangwu, even if he is not so aggressive, he will be hard to bear. What''s more, Wei Shangwu''s aggressiveness is also very strong. Many people can''t stand his fist!


    After displaying the gilt body of Jinyan, Wei Shangwu took out his tuyuan boxing ring and put it on his hand.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao''s brows are even more wrinkled. Now Wei Shangwu has even taken out the top-quality spirit tools. How can he fight?


    In fact, what Nangong Hao is most worried about is that Wei Shangwu''s attack is already strong, and now he has the help of the top-grade spirit weapon, so he is like a tiger. It is absolutely not easy for him to defeat him.


    Think of this, Nangong Hao''s heart is also some helpless, but it also let him know, in the next battle, he must be more careful, if not, he will lose some advantage!


    "Wei Shangwu is making a fuss. He already looks up to that guy when he uses the gilded body of Jinyan. Now he even wears the tuyuan boxing ring." Zhang Fu some don''t understand of say. At the same time, he also felt that Wei Shangwu''s doing so was redundant.


    Lu Fengwen listened, but also just a silent smile, said: "the Lion Fight rabbit still full strength, Wei Shangwu can do so safely.". You guy, don''t lose because of carelessness. That''s a shame. "


    Hearing what LV Fengwen said, Zhang Fu just laughed with disdain. He never thought that he would lose in the first battle!


    Gu Feng saw this, and his brow was slightly wrinkled, because after Wei Shangwu made this series of actions, he didn''t have any more actions, and he didn''t take out the top-grade spirit weapon to correspond.


    But it seems that Nangong Hao probably doesn''t have a suitable top-grade spirit weapon. In this way, he will have some disadvantages in the top-grade spirit weapon. And this disadvantage is hard to make up.


    If Nangong Hao is flexible enough to avoid tuyuan boxing, so that Wei Shangwu''s advantage no longer exists, then it is OK.


    However, it is undoubtedly very difficult to achieve this. Gu Feng didn''t know if Nangong Hao had practiced body method. If so, the battle would be much easier and less difficult than before.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw that Nangong Hao didn''t move, he was worried. Such advantages and disadvantages are too obvious. Originally, he thought he would join Nangong Hao, but now it seems that he has some difficulties.


    Nangong Hao knew how hard it would be for him in the next battle, but he didn''t retreat. At the same time, he was thinking about what he should do next to defeat the man in front of him!


    But Nangong Hao was not a man of indecision. He didn''t think any more. Instead, he rushed to Wei Shangwu. Because in his opinion, even if he continues to bear it now, it doesn''t make much sense.


    And see is unable to see the other side defeated, and only constant attack, in Wei Shangwu''s response to find flaws, and then be able to defeat it!


    These, Gu Feng himself is also very clear, so he did not hesitate too much, but very firm.


    The moment Nangong Hao rushed out, it looked almost the same as a tiger, fierce, castration is also very strong. And Nangong Hao knew that if he hesitated, it would cause irreparable consequences.


    Wei Shangwu saw that Nangong Hao took the initiative to attack, and he was also very fearless. At the corner of his mouth, he could not help but sneer. He felt that Nangong Hao''s action was just like a mantis pawning a cart, and it was just in his heart.


    Wei Shangwu stood in the same place, but also adjusted his state to the end, formed a best defensive posture, and left a hand, can fight back at any time.


    In fact, Wei Shangwu''s heart is relatively clear, his advantage is defense, and his strength is very strong. As long as he can fall on Nangong Hao, he will be able to win this battle safely, and there are not many questions!


    Of course, Wei Shangwu also knows how to develop his strong points and avoid his weak points. His speed has always fallen behind. Now Nangong Hao takes the initiative to attack, which undoubtedly gives him an opportunity.


    Thinking of these, Wei Shangwu''s heart will naturally become a lot of happy, and he also believes that as long as he can catch Nangong Hao, then he will be able to successfully promote, the first to enter tomorrow''s battle!


    However, everything is not simple, because Nangong Hao is not a fool, he also knows what he is doing now. Moreover, he also understood Wei Shangwu''s toughness!


    "Blood claws will kill you!"


    In the middle of the rush, Nangong Hao suddenly gave a low roar. On his hands, there was a bloody smell, which was very shocking.


    Nangonghao''s move is very imaginative, but its power is not the same. The power of blood claw is at least 100 times that of Gu Feng!


    Moreover, the intention of killing is more intense and sharp!


    In an instant, Nangong Hao''s body was filled with countless bloody spirit power, just like a blade, which rushed forward with him.


    When Wei Shangwu saw this, he was shocked. He didn''t expect Nangong Hao to make trouble in the middle of the road. At this time, he realized that his opponent was not mediocre!


    However, Wei Shangwu did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. With a low roar, the tuyuan boxer was constantly emitting the color of unearthed yellow, and a heavy spiritual force was constantly pouring out. It seemed to form a natural barrier to protect him.


    Even so, Nangong Hao didn''t retreat at all, but still went straight ahead.


    Seeing this, all the disciples could not help exclaiming. Originally, they did not know nangonghao, but at this time, they all remembered the name of nangonghao!


    He is indeed a man with strong strength. It''s not a fluke that he entered the top ten. It''s not because there is no one in the top ten this year!


    The bloody power and the earthy power collided in a moment, and the bloody paw print was like an invincible blade, which rushed directly into the earthy power.


    Seeing that his defense was directly broken, Wei Shangwu was also shocked. At the same time, he looked at it with disbelief.


    But Wei Shangwu didn''t lose the ability to act. He still raised his hands and used tuyuan boxing to block his own vital place, which was also the key point of the bloody claw.


    "Hiss For a while, the sound of the bloody claw was heard all the time. After it collided with the tuyuan''s fist, it directly drove Wei Shangwu back several steps.


    As a result, those earthy yellow spirit power also lost control, and suddenly fell back, shoving nangonghao out.


    Fortunately, Wei Shangwu''s spiritual power was weakened to the extreme by Nangong Hao''s attack. He was only retreated and was not injured, but his blood was also surging up for a while, which made his face red.


    Seeing the ancient style, I can''t help frowning slightly.


    He naturally saw the battle just now. In terms of momentum, Nangong Hao did gain an advantage, but in practical sense, he suffered a loss. Because his attack was completely blocked by Wei Shangwu''s tuyuan boxing, and Nangong Hao was directly shocked by that force and retreated a few steps.


    The rest of the people are naturally discerning people. They know what happened just now, but they don''t make any decisions too early. Instead, they feel that the battle is a bit complicated. It''s really hard to say who will win or lose.


    Nangong Hao quickly adjusted his Qi and blood, but he was still in a tight position, watching Wei Shangwu with great vigilance. Of course, Nangong Hao also went to learn about Wei Shangwu''s information. His speed is tough. It''s still difficult to take the initiative.


    Wei Shangwu took a look at his tuyuan boxing set, and there were several shallow claw marks on it. He could not help but gasp.


    This tuyuan boxing set is a top-quality weapon. It''s very flexible and tough. It was attacked by Nangong Hao and left a mark. So what if this claw fell on him?


    At this moment, Wei Shangwu also realized that Nangong Hao was really terrible. His attack was too strong. If he was a little careless, he might really suffer a loss.


    Moreover, Wei Shangwu also realized that his defense in front of Nangong Hao did not seem to be any advantage at all.


    The advantage is that it is difficult for others to overcome, but his defense is nothing in front of Nangong Hao.


    "You are very strong, before I looked down on you, I was impolite." Nangonghao is very serious, and to nangonghao slightly arched hand, can be considered to make up for just didn''t see the gift.

 Chapter 715

    Nangong Hao just smiles and doesn''t say much, but his smile soon disappears. Because, in his mind, he has already made a decision, that is, what he needs now is victory. As for the others, in his view, they are all vain!


    Wei Shangwu immediately became serious. He clenched his fists and watched Nangong Hao warily. At the same time, he was thinking about how to defeat the man in front of him!


    People in the ten pavilions see that Wei Shangwu becomes a lot more serious. They all know that in the next battle, Wei Shangwu should be serious, and Nangong Hao wants to win easily, which is not easy.


    Of course, it''s not easy for either of them to win. After all, they both want to fight for the place to enter the war soul sanctuary. Therefore, no one will give up lightly.


    Soon, Wei Shangwu''s mind had already been concerned. He felt that since he had no advantage, if he still carried out defense or attack according to the previous method, he would suffer too much, and even be hanged by others, so he might as well choose to attack.


    After making the decision, Wei Shangwu didn''t hesitate. He rushed to Nangong Hao directly. Although he was still driving a gilded body, he didn''t defend any more.


    When Nangong Hao saw Wei Shangwu rushing towards him, he didn''t have the slightest timidity. Instead, he yelled angrily and rushed over.


    For Nangong Hao, he has a lot of courage, even if he is facing Wei Shangwu? He has never been afraid of anyone!


    When Gu Feng saw this, his brows were locked together. At the beginning, he had already analyzed the war situation. What Nangong Hao was afraid of was Wei Shangwu''s active attack!


    "It''s not easy for Wei Shangwu to take the initiative to attack so quickly. This battle is really interesting. " Liu Hanyuan, standing on one side, said with a smile.


    Ancient wind is also slightly nodded, it is really such a thing. The next moment, his heart can not help but be a cool, this analysis of Liu Hanyuan is also very thorough ah!


    As for LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu, they were puzzled because they knew that what Wei Shangwu was good at was not taking the initiative. This has always been Wei Shangwu''s weakness.


    But they ignored another point, that is, nangonghao''s speed is not fast.


    For a moment, Nangong Hao and Wei Shangwu were fighting in the same regiment. For a moment, their claws and fists were also crisscrossed with each other, and they were stirring around on the platform.


    Nangong Hao is fearless. With his extreme attack, he launches the attack crazily. Things will also stimulate his martial arts skills and make Wei Shangwu suffer.


    Although nangonghao chose to attack, he didn''t give up his defense completely, because he knew that if his key parts were hit by nangonghao, then the battle would be over, and he would fall into a defeat.


    Wei Shangwu looks very rough on the surface, but in his heart, he is just like a mirror. He also knows when and what he should do. He doesn''t flinch or fear at all.


    Even though Wei Shangwu is also paying attention to his own defense, there are still many wounds on his body. Nangong Hao''s attack is also too much for him to defend. Although he can resist the most powerful ones, he still can''t resist some attacks.


    Fortunately, these wounds did not matter. They could not hurt Wei Shangwu''s vitality. However, the dike of a thousand li was destroyed by the ant colony. If Wei Shangwu''s situation continues and does not break it, then he will surely lose.


    If this situation continues, it''s what Gufeng would like to see most, because once it''s successful, nangonghao will be promoted.


    However, no matter what happens, it is impossible for us to achieve our wish. In addition, things in battle are changing rapidly. If we are careless, we will suffer great setbacks and injuries.


    At this time, the turning point also happened, because Wei Shangwu also realized that if this situation continued, then he would be defeated, so he chose the way to burn the boat and lose both sides!


    This time, in the face of Nangong Hao''s attack on his chest, he did not continue to defend, but directly hit out.


    Although nangonghao''s chest is open now, how could nangonghao not be at this moment?


    "Hiss At the same time, the sound of the sound is constantly ringing, and it is like a sharp blade scraping on the metal, making a very harsh sound.


    Similarly, there was the sound of flesh and blood being cut. In an instant, a huge blood appeared on Wei Shangwu''s chest, and countless blood gushed out directly!


    But it didn''t affect Wei Shangwu''s fists. He directly bombarded Nangong Hao''s chest and sent him flying.


    This blow, the Nangong Hao directly to shock fly three Zhang hesitation, he just fell on the ground, and the back is still on the stone platform friction more than a Zhang before stopping!


    This time is undoubtedly the best time for Wei Shangwu to pursue, but he didn''t move. Instead, he covered his chest with his hand, but the blood was still overflowing from his fingers.


    Nangong Hao''s attack is all hit, isn''t it so simple?


    For a moment, Wei Shangwu''s face became very pale.


    All of them were shocked and silent. None of them thought that the fighting situation would change so much in a moment.


    Even those people in the star watching tower were very puzzled. Why did this happen? Some tutors even looked at elder yuan, hoping to get an explanation from him.


    But elder yuan still did not speak, but looked at it leisurely.


    Elder Wang''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle. Naturally, he can see clearly the situation of the battle just now. He felt that Wei Shangwu was a bit reckless just now. Although he broke the deadlock and hit his opponent hard, the price he paid was not small.


    At this time, nangonghao also got up from the ground. He covered his chest with blood under his mouth.


    The power of Wei Shangwu''s fist just now directly broke Nangong Hao''s ribs three times, and his internal organs were also impacted to a certain extent and injured by the earthquake.


    Nangong Hao is not easy, now his breath is also very disordered, want to continue to fight, is also very difficult.


    However, Nangong Hao knew that he could not admit defeat. If he wanted to enter the war spirit temple, he had to work hard enough. And he doesn''t think he''s lost!


    Nangong Hao took a deep breath. He didn''t care about his chest injury. He broke a few ribs. Whether the violent action would hurt him twice or not, he just quickly changed his fingerprints, ready to launch the next attack!


    When Wei Shangwu saw that Nangong Hao was ready to attack again regardless of his injury, he was also shocked.


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu did not dare to worry about his injury. He clenched his fist quickly and mobilized his spirit to prepare for the battle.


    "Madman!" Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately said with a smile.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very worried. If Nangong Hao succeeds, then his madness this time is worth it; If it fails, it will fall into a situation of irreparable doom. The gain is not worth the loss!


    Seeing this, Liu Hanyuan said, "in my opinion, this is the chance for Nangong Hao to win."


    As for LV Fengwen and others, they just looked at them silently. At the same time, they couldn''t help but marvel at it. They were really crazy to a certain extent.


    At this moment, Nangong Hao''s heart is also very clear. If he wants to win, then he has only one chance. No matter what, he has to do his best to defeat Wei Shangwu!


    Otherwise, after continuing this attack, I must be unable to fight any more. Therefore, I have no choice. I have to do it and win!


    "Broken!"


    Nangong Hao roared like a tiger!


    He jumped up and down, just like a tiger, ferocious. Even now, nangonghao seems to be no different from a white tiger!


    Everyone can''t help but be awed. I don''t know why, under such circumstances, they are sad!


    Wei Shangwu is also fearless. It seems that Nangong Hao''s doing this also aroused his blood. He also roared, fearless and rushed up.


    "One blow to the sky!"


    On the tuyuan''s boxing set, there was a strong spiritual power, which turned into an extremely powerful attack in a flash.


    For a moment, the tiger collided with the huge ring.


    In a flash, countless bloody claw prints appeared again, constantly destroying the spiritual power on the fist, and wanted to break through and hurt Wei Shangwu!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the bloody claw print and the Yellow psychic power, due to the physical reasons of their respective masters, could not last, lost control and exploded instantly.


    Nangong Hao was hit by the rest of his fist power and flew out.


    "Click!"


    "Three more of my bones are broken." Nangong Hao in the moment of flying out, the heart is also like this, at the same time, he also felt very helpless.


    All of them were awed. Looking at nangonghao flying up and down, they could not help but feel extremely quiet.


    At this moment, many disciples also completely remember this man. His name is nangonghao. His attack can easily make Wei Shangwu, who is the most defensive in the war soul Institute, appear blood wound!

 Chapter 716

    At the same time, the situation of Wei Shangwu is not optimistic. Immediately, after losing resistance, those bloody claws are flying around, and some of them fall directly on Wei Shangwu. Even though he has a gilded body, he can''t resist it. Suddenly, the sound of "hissing" is constantly ringing, and many wounds directly appear on his body.


    Wei Shangwu looked down at the wounds on his body. Because of the sharp pain, his brows were tightly wrinkled. For a time, those countless wounds on his body are also constantly spilling blood.


    Because of the numerous wounds, he wanted to cover them, but it was impossible. But he is a spiritual man. He hums and uses his spiritual power to block the blood from flowing.


    This large area of precise blockade made Wei Shangwu dare not fight any more, because once he fought again, his spirit power would not be able to block the wound, and even if it was bleeding, he would be able to die.


    Because of excessive blood loss, Wei Shangwu''s face became extremely pale and looked very weak.


    But Wei Shangwu believes that nangonghao will never be better now. He is also very confident about the two punches he hit nangonghao!


    Now Nangong Hao really has a hard time. He can say that his eyes are full of stars and he is very sad. The viscera was also full of congestion, which made him dizzy and dizzy. He almost fainted several times.


    But Nangong Hao''s heart is very clear, the battle is not over, no matter how, he can''t faint enough, he will continue to fight. He must defeat Wei Shangwu, advance to the next battle, and even get the qualification to enter the war spirit holy court!


    Because of such a strong obsession, Nangong Hao insisted on it. He forced himself to suppress the injury in his body, leaving his skin and flesh tied where his ribs were broken. He didn''t mean to give up.


    Even though his brows were almost twisted by the pain.


    People can''t help admiring these two people. They are too strong. If they were other people, they would have given up for such a serious injury, let alone continue to hold on to the stage.


    The tutors in the star watching building all looked at their masters, but they were indifferent and didn''t seem to be ready to end the battle.


    Gu Feng sighed silently when he saw this. At the same time, he also knew that the two men were competing for the deeper spiritual power. The one who could not suppress his injury first would lose the battle.


    Gu Feng also knows that Nangong Hao''s spiritual power is not as profound as Wei Shangwu''s, and it is very likely that he will lose in the end.


    Liu Hanyuan is also helpless to shake his head, he did not expect the final result will evolve to such a point, it is really some unexpected. But he is also very sure that he really did not read the wrong nangonghao, his strength is really very strong, not disappointing!


    "These two people are really crazy. Just thinking of this, nangonghao clenched his fist silently, and his spiritual power improved again. He didn''t care about his injury.


    Suddenly, the injury was not suppressed, and the severe pain made Nangong Hao cry out. But he didn''t give up because of the pain. He went to Wei Shangwu.


    At the same time, his spiritual power is quickly gathered, ready to do it again, he must win!


    Wei Shangwu didn''t expect that Nangong Hao still wanted to fight with him. He was so tough that he didn''t want to give up. He was so cold that he felt that this man was really terrible.


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu''s heart is also very clear, if he and Nangong Hao fight, then he will die because of excessive blood loss, although Nangong Hao will be punished, but his life is gone!


    In front of his life, Wei Shangwu knew that even if he won today, he would not win tomorrow. He immediately waved his hand and said, "I give up!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Hao''s tense heart was completely relieved, and he was smiling.


    The next moment, Nangong Hao is directly in front of a black, directly fainted in the past, he is really unable to hold on.


    Even though Nangong Hao fainted in the past, he still had pain on his face, but a smile on the corner of his mouth. This shows how important he is to win.


    But I have to admit that for this victory, Nangong Hao has indeed paid a lot of price.


    He deserves to have this victory, and his strength is strong enough!


    Many people are awed, they are very respected looking at Nangong Hao.


    Today, nangonghao''s actions are undoubtedly respected and affirmed by all the people in the war soul Academy.


    "Nangong Haosheng!" Elder Wang announced in a loud voice.


    After announcing the result, elder Wang quickly went to Wei Shangwu, quickly fed him a magic medicine, and used the spirit power to suppress the injury.


    Although Wang Chang is always the referee today, he is also the master of Wei Shangwu. If Wei Shangwu''s situation continues, then the situation will not be optimistic.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he quickly leaped to the competition platform and pressed his palm on Nangong Hao''s chest. The power of life quickly poured into his body to recover his injury.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, now if he does not help Nangong Hao deal with some injuries, then it will continue to deteriorate, and this will also have a very big harm to Nangong Hao!


    Even tomorrow''s battle is likely to be abandoned. Nangong Hao, however, has worked so hard to get what he wants.


    As a brother who has experienced life and death together, Gu Feng naturally can''t just sit by. What''s more, his first reaction was the same. He helped Nangong Hao stabilize his injury first.


    At this moment, elder yuan also came down from the observation tower. He stood beside the ancient wind. He knew that Gu Feng''s talent was healing, so he had nothing to worry about, but his brow was slightly wrinkled, which made him hesitant and tangled.


    The life power of Gufeng is also very strong. After ten breaths, Nangong Hao wakes up.


    When Nangong Hao opened his eyes, he only saw Gufeng''s palm pressed on his chest, and a very gentle breath constantly entered his body. After this breath entered, the injury was also being reduced.


    In an instant, Nangong Hao reacted. He knew that Gu Feng was recovering for himself!


    For a moment, Nangong Hao''s heart was also moved. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng would think of himself at this time.


    But Nangong Hao knew very well in his heart that Gufeng was about to fight, and now it was not worth wasting his spiritual power on himself.


    Nangong Hao immediately grabbed Gu Feng''s hand with one hand, and wanted to pull it away, so that he would not continue. But now he is powerless, where can he beat Gu Feng?


    "Gufeng, calm down. You will fight next. Don''t waste your spiritual power on me!" Nangong Hao roared angrily.


    Brothers waste their spiritual power on themselves, which will affect the next battle. Nangong Hao''s heart is naturally a little angry.


    He also does not allow Gu Feng to see himself as a brother, but he does not see him as a brother!


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little spiritual power. Even if I lose half of it, I''ll still take that guy."


    When Gu Feng said this, he was very relaxed, and there was no discomfort, as if he had it at hand.


    Nangong Hao knew that he was forgiving himself, but he looked at his master.


    Elder yuan and selfishness really want to restore nangonghao''s old style. But considering that he still has a fight to fight, if he loses the game, I''m afraid nangonghao will feel sorry in the future. Even he can''t face shangguanqing and others.


    Immediately, elder yuan opened the ancient style and said, "it''s almost done. Let me do the next thing."


    Elder yuan didn''t wait for Gu Feng to say anything, but he went away with Nangong Hao in his arms.


    At this time, elder Wang also slightly suppressed Wei Shangwu''s injury.


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu is also very curious to look at the ancient style. He feels that he can''t understand this person any more.

 Chapter 717

    At this time, long Xu also came down. He knew that the current situation delayed the progress of the game, so he had to take action.


    "Elder Wang, you are here to continue to supervise the normal progress of the game. If you want me to take care of you, you can rest assured." Long Xu slightly arched his hand to elder Wang and said.


    Elder Wang also knows that his current position is very important, and there can be no delay in the selection of the disciples of the war spirit holy house. Therefore, he can''t delay because he loves his disciples.


    "In that case, I''ll trouble vice president long." Elder Wang bowed to him and saluted.


    Long Xu waved his hand indifferently and said, "they are all disciples of the war soul Academy. What can we see?"


    With that, long Xu stopped talking, but he just grabbed Wei Shangwu and left the arena. Long Xu''s grasp was not a random one. He wrapped Wei Shangwu in it with his own strength. When he left, he would not do any harm to him. Even, to a certain extent, it helped Wei Shangwu suppress the injury.


    When people saw that Wei Shangwu was quickly taken away by Vice President long, they just reacted a little.


    "What kind of person is Nangong hao? He is so powerful that he defeated Wei Shangwu, who has been famous for a long time. It''s really incredible."


    One of the disciples could not help but sigh heartily. At the same time, it also brought him a great impact.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to kill the black horse all of a sudden. It seems that the lowest ranking person who has been ignored by us all the time is actually a character who has been dormant for a long time. I think he has a good chance to win the quota this time. "


    Another disciple echoed. At the same time, he also sighed that none of the top ten figures had such a strong power at this critical moment.


    "I don''t think so. In this battle, Nangong Hao has exerted all his strength, and he has been seriously injured. Even if there are countless panacea, it''s impossible for him to recover completely. No matter who he plays tomorrow, he is at a disadvantage


    "Cut! Do you dare to say that the two people in the same group with Nangong Hao don''t have strong strength? Won''t there be serious injuries between them? Liu Hanyuan is not a simple figure, and Zhang Fu has been famous for a long time. The struggle between them must not be so simple. "


    For a time, many disciples also talked about it one after another, and they had a very heated discussion about it.


    None of the tutors above the star watching building was quiet. They also had a discussion about it. Nangonghao, who was killed suddenly, was an eye opener to them.


    Most of them are the high-level people in the war soul Academy. They also have the biggest view on this. They think that Nangong Hao''s performance today is perfect and can be cultivated and given some resources.


    In the ten pavilions, his face also changed. Originally, he thought he would have a successful meeting with Wei Shangwu. Then, as usual, he went back to fight for the quota with duanmuxue. But now, it seems, it''s not the same thing.


    But Zhang didn''t worry too much, because he thought it would be good for Nangong Hao to play 30% of his strength tomorrow. And today, as long as their own secure victory, tomorrow will be able to take a bloodless.


    At this time, LV Fengwen gave a bitter smile and said, "Zhang Fu, it seems that your future is not clear."


    In fact, LV Fengwen saw it very clearly. This time, the new comers broke out very badly. It was not so easy to deal with.


    "Ha ha, I''m better than Wei Shangwu." Zhang Fu is not satisfied with the said, but also appears to be some disdain.


    In fact, at the beginning, Zhang Fu was really afraid of Nangong Hao. After all, his crazy attack didn''t care about his own playing style, which was also a little scary. However, how powerful can a fierce tiger be when it becomes a sick cat?


    Lu Fengwen just smile, shook his head, and did not continue to say, because he wanted to see more clearly than Zhang.


    Just now, Gu Feng rushed to the stage to heal Nangong Hao. In a moment, he woke Nangong Hao up. It can be seen that Gu Feng''s talent for recovery is also very strong. After the end of today''s World War I, Gu Feng will certainly go to recover for Nangong Hao, so that he can still reach a heyday tomorrow and fight with him.


    However, Zhang Fu is short-sighted. He only sees his own wishful thinking in front of his eyes, but he doesn''t find any more details.


    Zhao Xiangyang stood aside. Naturally, he could see clearly what Gu Feng had done just now. Gu Feng could make Nangong Hao recover quickly just now. Even though his talent was strange, his own spiritual power must have been lost a lot.


    This is undoubtedly very beneficial to Zhao Xiangyang. This is what he hopes to see. In his heart, he is also a little happy. He would not refuse such a good thing.


    On the contrary, his heart is very happy, because in this way, he will be able to win more easily.


    As for Gu Feng, he didn''t care about the spiritual power he lost, because in his opinion, even if he lost some, it was nothing.


    Gu Feng has two gifted spirit fruits. The spirit power bestowed by the double spirit fruits is also very profound and surpasses all the people in the same realm. Even if Zhao Xiangyang is a higher level than him, the spiritual power of ancient style is also more than him.


    And the gap between them just lies in the purity of spiritual power, which is also a point that we have to admit.


    In other words, the spiritual power of Zhao Xiangyang is more powerful than that of Gufeng!


    Even so, the gap between them is not very big, the spiritual power of ancient style is absolutely excellent, which also gives him great confidence. At least, it is not difficult for him to defeat Zhao Xiangyang.


    It''s not that Gu Feng despises Zhao Xiangyang. He knows in his heart that the person who can make it to the top ten is definitely not a simple person.


    Elder Wang looked around. He knew that the battle still needed to be continued at this time, so he said in a loud voice: "elder Wang, seeing this, he also felt the atmosphere of sword tension and crossbow pulling, so he said with a smile:" start! "


    With that, elder Wang also quickly retreated to the back and made room for them.


    When Zhao Xiangyang saw elder Wang retreating, he also showed a cruel grin at the corner of his mouth and said, "Gufeng, you have lost some spiritual power just now. Do you want me to fight again after you recover?"


    "No Gu Feng shakes his head in affirmation and negation.


    Although Zhao Xiangyang''s words look very good, but the tone is strange, which makes the ancient wind listen, is also very uncomfortable. At the same time, he didn''t want to say anything more to this guy, and there was nothing more to say.


    Zhao Xiangyang smell speech, is a grimace smile, way: "in this case, then you can not say that I bully you."


    After hearing this, Gu Feng felt funny. It was hard to say who bullied whom in the end!


    Zhao Xiangyang talked big, but he didn''t feel toothache. But some people are just like this. They have no sense of shame.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Xiangyang is also very confident. He has been a beginner for five years, and his cultivation is already perfect. He feels that he is no different from these so-called top ten experts.


    So, at the last moment, he easily entered the top ten, which undoubtedly proved this point. And what he did before was to hibernate! What he is waiting for is this time to get the quota by surprise!


    Hearing that Zhao Xiangyang''s words were full of gunpowder, those disciples could not help but be overjoyed. They thought that the wonderful level of this battle might be as good as the last one.


    After all, those who can step into the top ten will try their best to fight for the place to enter the war spirit holy temple. Naturally, what they have will not be released easily!


    Everyone, must have a card, and will strive for!


    "Stupid." Liu Hanyuan looked at Zhao Xiangyang''s awe inspiring appearance and felt a little disgusted.


    It can be said that in addition to the ancient school and several other elders, Liu Hanyuan knows the ancient customs best.


    Liu Hanyuan also had a real fight with Gu Feng, and when he just entered the war soul academy, he also saw the style of Gu Feng and knew the strength of Gu Feng.


    And Zhao Xiangyang''s doing and saying this is undoubtedly exposing the flaws of others'' sexuality. And Gu Feng is a very careful person, he will naturally find this.


    As long as we aim at this point, it is absolutely not too difficult to defeat Zhao Xiangyang. At least, Liu Hanyuan thought it was like this, without too many questions and problems.


    However, the mind just reflects some problems, it depends on whether Zhao Xiangyang really has a strong strength!

 Chapter 718

    "Be careful!" Zhao Xiangyang said with a sneer, at the same time, his hands are quickly clenched into fists, and his eyes are constantly revealing a sinister look.


    Gu Feng saw that Zhao Xiangyang was ready to fight. He didn''t dare to hesitate. At the same time, he quickly began to gather his spiritual power and prepare to fight. Even though Gu Feng thought that he would be able to win Zhao Xiangyang, he knew in his heart that it was not easy to win him.


    Even if he looked down upon the man in front of him, Gu Feng would still fight with the lion and the rabbit with all his strength. He didn''t want to affect his fighting attitude because of his own opinions.


    The next moment, Zhao Xiangyang''s side is also quickly began to condense a layer of green spiritual power, it seems to be a bit strange.


    "His gift is poison?"


    This is the first idea in Gufeng''s mind, because the green spiritual power, coupled with Zhao Xiangyang at this moment, gives people a very cold feeling, it''s easy to feel that his talent is poison.


    If it''s a toxin, then this battle will be much simpler for the ancient style, because the most fearless thing for the ancient style is the toxin. Moreover, his healing talent is also able to detoxify a hundred poisons, and he doesn''t need to fear that the toxin will cause too much damage to himself.


    But now everything is just inference. It''s not too early to judge Zhao Xiangyang''s talent. Because once the judgment is wrong, then there will be deviation, and at that time, I will suffer losses.


    This point in the heart of the ancient wind is also like a mirror, very clear, so he did not act rashly, but quietly running catkins flying, as long as the other party has action, then he can quickly respond to avoid attack.


    For unknown things, it''s better to be vigilant. It''s better to be more careful. After more observation, it''s not too late to make a decision.


    Soon, Zhao Xiangyang''s green spirit changed. It was divided into many rattan shapes and wrapped around his body, just like rattan.


    "Vine?" The brow of ancient style is also more severe.


    This talent of Zhao Xiangyang is really puzzling for a moment. What is it. Of course, the ancient style does not need to be pondered too much, because it is not of great significance.


    What Gufeng needs to do now is to watch patiently. He wants to see what kind of flower Zhao Xiangyang can become and whether it can pose any threat to himself. These, he is not so care about, and even some disapproval of the feeling.


    Of course, Gu Feng knew that he was raising a tiger for trouble, but he was not afraid.


    Only by fighting with experts can you make your fighting state in a very agile level. And then there are two hard battles, this one should warm up, which is also good.


    When the disciples saw that Gu Feng and Zhao Xiangyang hadn''t started for a long time, they were also puzzled. Of course, some people decisively analyzed it.


    Of course, these statements are various. It is said that the ancient style despises Zhao Xiangyang and wants him to fight again when he is ready.


    Some people say that Zhao Xiangyang did this in order to consume his spiritual power, put his spiritual power in the same stage as the ancient style, and then fight a fair battle. After this analysis, many people think that Zhao Xiangyang''s conduct is very correct.


    Of course, some people think that if Zhao Xiangyang really does this, it''s stupid. Of course, they don''t believe that Zhao Xiangyang is really a man of noble character. After all, the identity of the disciple of the war spirit holy temple is full of temptation for anyone.


    The tutors and elders above the star watching building are also very interesting to watch them.


    "It seems that Zhao Xiangyang has learned some new tricks in recent years. I don''t know if it''s something that looks good but doesn''t work well." Lu Fengwen said with a joking smile.


    Zhang Fu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. This guy was not very good at the beginning. Even if he made some new tricks, I think it must be like that."


    When talking about Zhao Xiangyang, LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu are not satisfied with each other, and even despise each other.


    Liu Hanyuan stood quietly on one side, just like the other, without speaking. Now, among the ten pavilions, there are only four of them. There are also only four of them. There is no competition yet.


    "Coagulation


    At this time, Zhao Xiangyang suddenly gave out a break to drink, the countless green light suddenly blazed out a very dazzling light, it also seems to have a sense of horror.


    Those green light quickly condensed, forming a rattan, crisscross in Zhao Xiangyang''s body, forming a natural barrier.


    With Zhao Xiangyang''s hand gently patted on the vines twice, the vines quickly fused, just like armor, directly protected Zhao Xiangyang inside.


    Seeing this change, Gu Feng was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that he was preparing something to defend himself just now.


    "Gu Feng, it''s said that you are very strong, so I used the rattan beetles that I sacrificed and practiced in the past three years, which also gives you the greatest face. It''s your honor to be defeated by my rattan beetles." Zhao Xiangyang cold smile, but also appears to be very proud.


    Obviously, he is also very confident in his own rattan defense.


    Gu Feng just frowned and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the rattan beetle. At the same time, he was a little curious. What''s so wonderful about the rattan beetle? Or, how tough is the rattan?


    When the disciples heard Zhao Xiangyang introduce his rattan beetle, countless people could not help exclaiming. They felt that the rattan beetle must be invincible.


    Although they haven''t started fighting yet, they all feel that today I''m afraid these people will show their cards!


    "This idiot! It''s funny to think how strong his defense can be. Can his rattan beetle''s defense be as strong as Wei Shangwu''s gilt body? " Zhang Fu see this, is disdainful to say.


    Liu Hanyuan also thought it funny. He was too arrogant.


    Lu Fengwen said with a smile: "I only know that the one who will fight with me tomorrow is the old style. It will never be that self boasting fool."


    Hearing this, the man who has been silent in the corner is also smiling. Because in his eyes, there is no big gap between LV Fengwen and him.


    "Although my rattan is not hard, its tenacity is not comparable to that of Wei Shangwu''s gilt body!" Zhao Xiangyang saw that Gu Feng didn''t like it. He couldn''t help feeling angry and cheered.


    In fact, the effect of this rattan beetle is also very big, which is Zhao Xiangyang''s reliance. Originally, he did not want to use it, but at this point, he felt that he was not suitable for it, and he was really a little too sorry for himself!


    He believed that even Zhu Chenhao would have a headache because of the wonderful use of rattan beetle.


    This kind of introduction, let the disciples also can''t help but be a burst of exclamation. Of course, those who exclaimed were just people with little insight. As the saying goes, "seeing is believing", many people want to see if the magical effect of Zhao Xiangyang''s rattan beetle is just like what he said!


    "I only know that just now you said my elder martial sister, which makes me very unhappy." The ancient wind says lightly.


    At this time, Gu Feng understood that Zhao Xiangyang''s rattan beetles were used for defense. As long as it''s not for attack, it''s easy to say.


    And Gufeng didn''t believe that Zhao Xiangyang''s rattan beetle could hold his own spirit weapon!


    "Ha ha! Come on Zhao Xiangyang is still a gloomy smile.


    Gu Feng''s words just now remind him of what happened when he arrived at shiting, which made him very angry, and his anger could not be suppressed.


    When the disciples saw that they were going to fight at last, they could not help but hit their attention. At the same time, they also wanted to see what the result of their fight would be.


    The people in the ten pavilions are also attentive, especially LV Fengwen, because he thinks it is necessary for him to understand the fighting style of the ancient style, and then make some adjustments. It is better to defeat it easily!


    At this time, the ancient wind also moved, and he immediately opened the Xuanling battle body, making his defense become more powerful.


    Gu Feng didn''t know Zhao Xiangyang''s fighting style and way, so he had to be careful. With the protection of Xuanling fighting style, he could feel safer in his heart. Even if there is any fault, then the fault tolerance rate is also very high, as long as you can adjust in time, it will be good.


    When Zhao Xiangyang saw that the ancient wind was moving, he was also unambiguous. His hands were also clenched into fists, and then he raised them high.


    Even his fists are protected by rattan beetles. It can be said that Zhao Xiangyang''s whole body, no place is not protected by rattan beetles!


    The speed of ancient wind is also very fast. Some of them are haunted. Many people can''t see where he is.


    At least, they are not sure where the ancient style first appeared.


    "Gu Feng is as fast as Han Feiyun, but it''s a pity that he was kicked out of the top ten." Zhang Fu said with a smile.


    Lu Fengwen shook his head and said: "Han Feiyun''s wind attribute talent makes him extremely fast. As long as he wants to avoid the attack, there is nothing he can''t avoid. It''s just a pity that his defense and attack are too weak. Otherwise, it''s a headache for any of us to fight. "

 Chapter 719

    At this moment, Zhao Xiangyang only saw the figure of the ancient style constantly flashing, he was hard to see where the ancient style would appear, and his heart was a little worried.


    Of course, Zhao Xiangyang, the most powerful person in the middle of lingguo period, is not an ordinary person. He can still see the place where the ancient style appears every time, but he is still constantly amazed in his heart. The speed is too fast. At the same time, he also felt that in terms of speed, I''m afraid only Han Feiyun can beat him.


    In addition to Han Feiyun, there are few people who want to be on the right!


    In a moment, Gu Feng appeared in front of Zhao Xiangyang. He was not in the slightest panic. He roared and punched out, ready to fight Gu Feng out directly.


    However, his speed is not as fast as the ancient style!


    Ancient wind quickly raised the palm, directly fan down.


    "Pa!" His voice was very clear, and the whole room was silent, as if they could only hear the slap.


    Zhao Xiangyang''s fist suddenly stopped three inches away from Gu Feng''s chest, and he was still retreating quickly because Gu Feng slapped Zhao Xiangyang directly.


    After Gu Feng beat Zhao Xiangyang out, he was able to decide the outcome of the battle. Instead of doing so, he spoke leisurely and said, "this slap is for my elder martial sister. If you don''t respect her, it''s disrespect for me!"


    The whole audience was surprised to hear the reason why Gu Feng slapped him.


    Of course, they were even more shocked by the strength of Gufeng, how powerful it was, and how easy it was to slap it. Originally, they thought it would be a hard fight. Who knew it was so simple and easy!


    "Ha ha! This guy boasted about his rattan beetle so much that he was slapped and whipped away. It''s ridiculous. " When LV Fengwen said this, he was also a little guilty.


    Because of the speed of Gu Feng''s haunting, he was a little surprised, some incredible.


    Zhang Fu said with a smile: "it seems that someone will not have a good time tomorrow."


    At this time, Zhang also took the time to pay back what LV Fengwen had just said.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw this, he also shook his head and grinned bitterly. The ancient style is really unremitting.


    Elder Wang''s mouth can''t help twitching. It''s the first time he''s ever seen this happen. It''s really hard to say.


    In fact, Gu Feng has just analyzed Zhao Xiangyang, and his heart is also very clear. Zhao Xiangyang''s breath is very peaceful. In addition, he sacrificed rattan beetles, and he has come to the conclusion that Zhao Xiangyang''s strength is a part of the mean.


    The "mean" part is the best, and certainly the worst.


    They are easy to deal with, that is to use their strongest point to target them, he will have no way. It''s not easy to deal with because he has learned a lot, but he is also very proficient and impartial, which is the means to deal with you, leaving you helpless.


    Obviously, Zhao Xiangyang belongs to the former, while the ancient style belongs to the latter. In some ways, there are still some "extreme" elements in the latter part of the ancient style!


    Zhao Xiangyang quickly got up, he touched his face, his eyes are about to spray fire.


    He did not expect that the speed of the ancient wind was so fast, and he dared to do so. It was hateful!


    Moreover, slapping face is a very hurtful existence, and Zhao Xiangyang''s self-esteem, which has been ridiculed, is also hurt.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiangyang can no longer suppress his anger. He roared and rushed to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng saw that Zhao Xiangyang rushed to him, and he also showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. Now he feels that he only needs to rely on his own speed, crazy attack on it, then he can win.


    At the same time, Gufeng also knows that no matter how tough your rattan is, even your own spirit weapon can''t be destroyed, but it can''t completely offset the damage!


    You only need to use powerful attack, even if you can''t fight any obvious injury, you can also shock it to death with powerful shock!


    Think of these, the ancient wind naturally will not have too many scruples, but also forward, without any retrogression, directly rushed to Zhao Xiangyang.


    The body of the ancient style is like a ghost, and the position is also hard to figure out. The next moment is quickly behind Zhao Xiangyang.


    Gu Feng is not a reckless man. He knows that if he and Zhao Xiangyang face to face now, no matter how fast he is, if Zhao Xiangyang chooses Nangong Hao''s style of play, he will suffer. Therefore, he also wanted to be very clear, attack from behind, let it react.


    One hand shot, with the ancient style of extremely mellow spiritual power, directly beat it, can not control their own pace, directly forward a lot.


    Zhao Xiangyang soon stabilized his figure, he is also angry at the ancient wind.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Feng should make such a move. It''s really shameful. Relying on his own speed, he should fight like this!


    In the eyes of all the disciples, the ancient wind is as elegant as a child. Now, they also feel that there is no suspense in this battle, and ancient customs have completely restrained it.


    At the same time, they also think that Zhao Xiangyang is like a joke. At the beginning, he boasted about how powerful his rattan beetles are. But now, it seems that he is not too bad. Is he still hung up by the ancient wind?


    Zhao Xiangyang''s brows are locked, and his eyes are also dark and cruel. He is also very hostile to the ancient style. The anger in the heart, want to vent, but can''t vent, and also want to be beaten.


    But Zhao Xiangyang soon calmed down. He knew that if he continued to attack recklessly like this, it would be himself who would suffer. So, we must think about it quietly, and then attack!


    Gu Feng was not prepared to give Zhao Xiangyang too much time to think about it. He also began to change his body shape again and rushed to Zhao Xiangyang. Now he just needs to repeat things like this and win.


    And Gufeng is not stupid, this time he did not continue to attack from the back, but chose Zhao Xiangyang''s right side.


    It''s because the back that Gu Feng attacked just now. He thinks that now Zhao Xiangyang must take strict precautions against his back. If he attacks from any place, some accidents may happen.


    Zhao Xiangyang stood in the same place, did not move, but showed a cruel smile under the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Feng felt a little strange when he saw Zhao Xiangyang standing in the same place without moving. But now that he has started, he naturally has no need to stop. In addition, he is very confident in his speed. If anything happens, he can cope with it.


    Therefore, the palm of Gufeng is also directly shot down, and the strength is also very strong, enough to make Zhao Xiangyang''s right arm directly broken!


    But at this time, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed, because he saw that Zhao Xiangyang''s rattan beetle had changed, and barbs grew rapidly on it.


    Now it''s too late for Gufeng to stop.


    The sharp pain that pierced the palm of his hand made Gu Feng want to cry, but he held back and just snorted.


    Gu Feng''s palm was punctured, and the pain was self-evident. The spiritual power attached to it also disappeared in an instant. He failed to hurt Zhao Xiangyang, but his palm was hurt.


    Gu Feng was ready to leave immediately, but at this time Zhao Xiangyang moved, and his hand grabbed Gu Feng''s arm.


    This kind of change made Gu Feng realize clearly that he was too obedient. Therefore, he was careless and felt that Zhao Xiangyang was a man who could be manipulated by himself. But now it seems that this is not the case.


    In a flash, Gu Feng''s first reaction is also very clear, if his right arm is caught by Zhao Xiangyang, then his right arm may suffer more damage.


    So at the same time, Gufeng''s left hand is also a rapid seal, directly photographed.


    The ancient style of the giant spirit seal is also easy to grasp. They directly fight with Zhao Xiangyang. Suddenly, their spiritual power is surging, which makes both of them step back a few steps. Only in this way can they stabilize their bodies.


    After Gu Feng stabilized his figure, he was afraid that Zhao Xiangyang would continue to attack him. He quickly stepped back and looked at him with great vigilance.


    Gufeng''s right palm is also dripping with blood. This, let the brow of ancient style, also be to wrinkle more fierce. This kind of change, let him for a time is indeed some unexpected.


    Zhao Xiangyang looked at the bloodstain on his rattan beetle and also showed a very satisfied smile. He felt that this kind of feeling was really good.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiangyang did not continue his attack, Gu Feng looked at his palm. His skin and flesh had begun to turn black. It must have been poisoned.


    What''s more, it also has some metal breath. It must be not the barb that the spiritual power conjures up, but a spiritual weapon!


    This makes sense. If you don''t shoot the barb with your own psychic power, there is only one possibility, that is, it is a psychic weapon! Only the spirit weapon, with its present ability, can''t destroy it.


    "Gufeng, how do I feel with my Hedgehog? This is a top-grade spirit weapon. Originally, I was prepared to wait until I faced Zhu Chenhao to use it. But you are so strong that I have to use it. " Zhao Xiangyang said with a grim smile, also very proud!

 Chapter 720

    Hearing this, Gu Feng naturally felt a little frightened, but he didn''t panic. At the same time, he also sighed that Zhao Xiangyang really has two skills. He can use his talent to condense rattan beetles, and then integrate the top-quality spirit tools into it to become the most perfect defense. It''s really terrible. It''s amazing.


    It can also be said that the rattan beetle, together with the hedgehog, was Wei Shangwu''s nemesis.


    Although Zhao Xiangyang''s rattan beetles are extremely exquisite, in the view of the ancient style, it''s a bit of abandoning the essence and chasing the end. If Zhao Xiangyang focuses his time on cultivating and strengthening himself instead of relying too much on foreign things, then his strength must be extremely terrible.


    Gu Feng hummed coldly, but he didn''t care so much. The power of treatment was also rapidly washing his palm. In a moment, it was as good as ever.


    Although this is a great loss of spiritual power, but the injury is not too serious, just some skin and flesh injuries, not to worry about. Moreover, the spirit power in Gufeng''s body is also very abundant, which is no damage to him.


    "Your talent is really wonderful. You can recover completely between breathing. It''s really impressive." When Zhao Xiangyang saw that Gu Feng''s bloody hand healed, he could not help sighing for it.


    Seeing this, LV Fengwen''s brows can''t help locking. The restoring ability of the ancient style is indeed abnormal, which makes people unexpected.


    But he didn''t say much, just thought it was terrible. Speed and resilience, both of which gave him a slight headache.


    Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also a little surprised, he did not expect that the talent of Gufeng has been so strong. Although, this is only a skin injury, but the recovery so fast, it is really some incredible.


    "Maybe that''s the biggest gap between psionic healing and talent." Liu Hanyuan thought so in his heart, he was also very optimistic about the ancient style.


    At the same time, he also felt that Gu Feng himself must be a good friend. If you can cooperate with him, then you don''t have to worry about your life in the future. As long as it''s not a fatal injury, it can make the ancient style recover. It''s definitely a good thing to have such reliance in the battle.


    Naturally, many disciples also saw the change of the ancient style palm. For a moment, the original waste talent has shown such great effect that people dare not despise it any more.


    At the moment, Gu Feng is also soberly aware that he can''t continue to attack close to others. He has already tasted the taste of Xuan hedgehog, but he doesn''t want to try any more.


    Soon, Gu Feng''s heart had already made a decision. Since the attack failed, he would attack far away. Although the way of fighting has changed, the principle remains unchanged!


    "Gufeng, I''d like to see if your speed can continue to give you an advantage in the future!" Zhao Xiangyang said with a grim smile, at the same time, he also rubbed his fists, and looked like a big fight.


    Gu Feng sneered and said, "just try it."


    Although Gu Feng admits that Zhao Xiangyang''s hedgehog gives him a headache, he can cope with it. Because in his opinion, no matter how strong your appearance is, what can you do if your own defense is not good?


    Now the ancient style, can be said to see the essence, so he has always been confident!


    "Ha ha! I''ll see how you deal with it Zhao Xiangyang said, but also clenched his fist, ready to attack.


    Now Zhao Xiangyang doesn''t need to do more, because his hedgehog is the best means of attack. As long as his hedgehog can hit Gufeng, then he has a chance to win. And this is the most simple and efficient way!


    The hand of the ancient style is condensed into a sword finger. After the spiritual force, the green front finger is also directly burst out. It turns into a blue sword. With his sword finger as the handle, it stands where it is. The green and astringent sword looks very sharp, as if it is very easy to cut gold and jade.


    Seeing Gu Feng ready to use martial arts to attack, Zhao Xiangyang sneered. He thought Gu Feng was too naive to do so, so that he could resist himself? Is it possible?


    But Liu Hanyuan''s face could not help changing at the moment. He muttered: "the sword Qi is sincere, and it has reached such a level. Gu Feng''s understanding of Kendo is really tough, even not inferior to me. This guy really makes people wonder whether his talent is healing or not


    However, Liu Hanyuan is very clear in his heart that what Gu Feng awakens is not the talent of sword, otherwise, his strength will be more powerful. But Liu Hanyuan can feel that Gu Feng has made great efforts in this respect.


    Only those who are really obsessed with Kendo can reach this level.


    At this time, Gu Feng also had an action. He rushed to Zhao Xiangyang quickly. The speed was very fast. It seemed that he could only see that Qing mang was moving. It was very strange.


    In a flash, the ancient wind came to Zhao Xiangyang''s body, and the green sword in his hand was also mercilessly waved directly.


    "Hiss!" The sound comes out, like the impact of metal, which makes people feel numb and uncomfortable.


    Gu Feng also looked at it carefully. He found that the rattan was not completely formed by spiritual power. It must have a close relationship with the Xuan hedgehog!


    Thinking about this, Gu Feng knows that even if he takes out the Hunyuan spirit sword, if he can''t cut the Xuan hedgehog, it''s very difficult to break the rattan beetle.


    Once again, Gu Feng admires Zhao Xiangyang''s ideas and means. It''s really not easy for them to merge into such a situation.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s attack was of no use to him, Zhao Xiangyang sneered. At the same time, he went out to catch Gu Feng directly.


    How keen is the ancient wind, and how can he be caught by it? As a result, Gu Feng''s body movement is already one foot away. He doesn''t give Zhao Xiangyang any chance at all.


    "Ha ha! You still can''t break my rattan! I can tell you clearly that even if it''s a top-grade spirit weapon, it can''t cut my rattan. Don''t waste your efforts. And as long as I catch you, the battle is over. " Zhao Xiangyang said with a sneer.


    Gu Feng just smiles a little and disperses Qing Feng''s sword Qi. He doesn''t say much.


    Because in his opinion, what he says now is meaningless, and now he just needs to attack.


    The existence of this rattan beetle is really a headache, but it''s not something that can''t be defeated in Gufeng''s eyes. Moreover, Gufeng already has a problem in his heart and knows how to deal with him.


    "I can''t imagine that this guy''s mind of heresy is still useful. This rattan beetle plus hedgehog is really not simple. I''m also very curious now. What can ancient wind do to crack it?" Seeing this, Lu Fengwen said with great interest.


    Zhang Fu shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to crack the ancient style. I only know that fortunately, I''m not facing this guy. Otherwise, I must be helpless and don''t know what to do. I have to say that this guy''s hiding is really deep. He was mistaken before. "


    When Lu Fengwen heard the speech, he laughed bitterly. Indeed, they have seen Zhao Xiangyang clearly. His strength is not weak.


    At this moment, Liu Hanyuan can''t help holding a cold sweat for Gufeng. It seems that it''s not a simple thing for Gufeng to defeat Zhao Xiangyang.


    But Liu Hanyuan believes that Gu Feng will find a way to crack it. After all, he won''t let himself lose in the first battle. Moreover, this rattan fused with hedgehog. Although it is mysterious, there is no way to target it.


    To be honest, it''s really hard to deal with. Hedgehog has a soft abdomen, but the hedgehog is all over Zhang Xiangyang''s body, even his face and eyes are protected by rattan beetles. It can be said that there is no weakness!


    The disciples in the field were full of comments, and they were also amazed at Zhao Xiangyang''s ideas and practices.


    And above the Star Tower, an old man is very proud.


    At the same time, many tutors are also very interested. They all want to know how to deal with the ancient style next? It can be said that Gufeng is also a hot spot to win the quota. If he lost in the first match, it would be funny.


    Of course, this is not likely to happen.


    When Zhao Xiangyang saw Gu Feng standing aside and didn''t do anything, he laughed and said, "aren''t you very fierce just now? Why don''t you continue to attack? "


    "Ha ha! I''m just thinking about whether to make you blind. " The ancient wind is cold.


    Although Zhao Xiangyang''s rattan beetle defense is very comprehensive, but in the eyes, nose and ears, there is still a certain gap. At the same time, he is sure that he can accurately infuse his own spiritual power!


    However, Gu Feng can''t do this, because it will maim Zhao Xiangyang, which is also in violation of the rules of the war soul hospital.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiangyang was shocked, but he couldn''t completely close these three parts. If it is closed, he will be unable to see, hear and breathe.


    But the practice of Gu Feng is not like this. Just now, he just gave Zhao Xiangyang some psychological pressure.


    The next moment, his hand is also a rapid seal, a large number of pure spiritual power, but also quickly began to gather, ready to attack.


    Elder Wang nodded with satisfaction when he saw that the ancient wind was beginning to seal.

 Chapter 721

    Zhao Xiangyang saw that the ancient wind began to seal, and a lot of spiritual power quickly gathered. His eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. At the same time, he was also puzzled. What did the ancient wind want to do?


    In Zhao Xiangyang''s view, everything that Gufeng has done now seems to be futile and meaningless.


    Even so, Zhao Xiangyang did not have the general idea of transition, he also did not hesitate to start condensing strength, ready to compete with the ancient style. He knew that he could never show weakness at this time.


    Although his rattan defense is very strong, he can''t completely rely on it. He still needs to do something, and the significance of doing this is that he can win more quickly!


    People held their breath again, and they were also very curious about what kind of means ancient wind would use next!


    Gu Feng slapped Zhao Xiangyang directly, and a huge cloud appeared on his head. It was an attack condensed by the purest spirit power.


    "Cloud turning palm!"


    With the ancient wind of a break drink, that cloud general palm print is also with endless power, directly shot down. It seems that the clouds are weak and weak, but there are hidden murders. The strength contained in them is also very powerful.


    And the clouds, can also be said to be a camouflage appearance, it looks light, soft, many people will think that there is no too strong attack inside. But if you really dare to think that way, I''m afraid you will be frustrated in the end.


    After Zhao Xiangyang felt the spiritual power above his head, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He gave a big drink and rushed up.


    When he rushed forward, there was a green light on his fist, which looked very pure. It seems that his green light is like invincible. As long as he bombards the clouds, he can disperse them easily.


    "Twirling wood fist!"


    Then, the green light on Zhao Xiangyang''s fist is also rapidly spinning up, it seems that he is ready to use this method to crack the ancient martial arts!


    Gu Feng is naturally a man with a clear eye, and it can be seen at a glance that the martial arts used by Zhao Xiangyang are of top quality, and their power is also very powerful, which can not be underestimated.


    But at this time, he still has no action, because he can only attack from a long distance. It is impossible for him to do some action in close combat. Moreover, if he starts in this aspect, he will be hurt a lot.


    After all, Xuan hedgehog''s restraint to melee is too strong. No one is invincible and dare not touch each other with his fist.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought that Wei Shangwu was restrained by Zhao Xiangyang, but then he thought that Wei Shangwu had tuyuan boxing, and he was the one who really restrained Zhao Xiangyang.


    Although ancient wind has a spirit sword, it is impossible to destroy the rattan beetle. Therefore, he can only use the purest strength to shock, hoping that this can make Zhao Xiangyang retreat.


    But at this point, no one will be willing to retreat. No matter who it is, they will choose to give up, because only in this way can they have a chance of life!


    If you succeed, then you will get countless honors and get ahead. This seemingly simple name of the disciple of the war spirit temple is enough to make many people crazy!


    In a twinkling, Zhao Xiangyang had already touched the white cloud. For a moment, the green awn on his fist was stirring faster and faster. The white aura was only attached to it, and it was soon twisted.


    And the rest, also only incomparably pure spiritual power, the power of the two, in this moment, is also a strong collision.


    The spiritual power of Gufeng is naturally very mellow, and his understanding of Fanyun palm has reached the peak, and its power is also extremely powerful.


    But Zhao Xiangyang is not a weak hand, his strength is also very strong, not easy to provoke the existence of strength is very strong!


    "Boom!" After countless entanglements between the two forces, no one can defeat the other in the end, and they burst apart in an instant.


    Zhao Xiangyang because of the protection of rattan beetles, although landing, but also not by what too big shock, but seems to be very idle looking at the ancient style.


    "If the strength of your attack is only a little bit, then you will lose this battle." Zhao Xiangyang said, at the same time also "Jie Jie" smile, let a person feel a trace of strange.


    Gu Feng also smiles but does not speak. It can be said that Zhao Xiangyang is able to block his attack, which is also within his expectation. If this Zhao Xiangyang can''t stop his own cloud turning palm, then he is a straw bag. Entering the top ten, it is worth considering whether it is true or not.


    People off the field saw this, and some people also began to worry about the ancient style. In their view, this battle would not have much deviation, but they did not expect that the final result would be like this.


    Now it can be said that there is no way for Gu Feng to take advantage of Zhao Xiangyang. And they also feel that if it continues like this, the ancient style will be defeated.


    At the same time, many people have to admit in their hearts that there are more and more accidents in this grand event, which can be said to be bewildered.


    Some unknown people, but they are hiding a very strong strength, so that many people who have become famous for a long time, are helpless.


    The tutors and elders above the star watching building all think that Zhao Xiangyang is a bit naughty, but it really belongs to his strength, and there is nothing more to say.


    Among the ten pavilions, LV Fengwen''s brows are locked together, because he is wondering what he should do when facing Zhao Xiangyang?


    However, LV Fengwen did not tangle for a long time, because he already had the answer in his heart, that is, LV Fengwen could easily restrain Zhao Xiangyang.


    Lu Fengwen is a talent of fire attribute. At that time, Zhao Xiangyang will be roasted with the fire of talent, and the fire will also conquer the wood. He is not afraid that he will not surrender in the end.


    Seeing this, Liu Hanyuan was also quite helpless. He felt that Gu Feng was in trouble now.


    Now Zhao Xiangyang''s appearance is really very difficult and not easy to deal with. But he believes in the ancient style. At the same time, he also thinks that the heart of the ancient style already has the answer and knows how to do it.


    Indeed, Gu Feng knew what he should do for a long time in his heart, and just now he just made a trial.


    And the result of the trial, let him also slightly satisfied. Zhao Xiangyang and his conjecture are not much different. He belongs to the "golden mean". He only needs to use some sharp means to deal with it.


    "Now that you''re at your wits'' end, it''s my turn to come!" Zhao Xiangyang is very confident said.


    The old style is still laughing but not speaking, but his hand has already moved at this time and is slowly making a seal.


    The next moment, Zhao Xiangyang stopped to drink, and without the slightest hesitation, he rushed directly to the ancient style, and his fists were constantly flashing green light.


    At this time, Zhao Xiangyang has not had too much patience, he just wants to win now, as for the others, there are some scruples. Moreover, he didn''t think he had to take so much into account. Now he just needs to defeat the ancient style!


    And he also determined that Gu Feng had no way to take him, so now he simply took advantage of the heat to win this victory quickly, and then he thought about how to defeat LV Fengwen!


    Many people are also concentrating on looking at the ancient style, they believe that the ancient style will not easily admit defeat, and his own heart, must be thinking about something, and now he is waiting.


    They want to know, in such a situation, how the ancient wind will deal with it.


    "Warspirit seal!"


    When Zhao Xiangyang was only one foot away from Gufeng, his fingerprints were also completed in an instant. A huge imprint also appeared in front of him, blocking the momentum of Zhao Xiangyang''s continuous attack and lying between them.


    It can also be said that this is the right time to wait for the ancient style. Surprise!


    Although Zhao Xiangyang is on guard, but suddenly out of the huge mark, let him or some unprepared. But he didn''t panic too much. Instead, he raised his fist and smashed it directly.


    For a moment, there was a buzz It sounds like an ancient clock.


    Gu Feng just gave a cold smile. With a slight wave of his hand, the impregnable Zhan Ling seal directly suppressed the past!


    "Hum!" The sound of the sound of a time is endless.


    In front of the huge Zhan Ling seal, Zhao Xiangyang seemed insignificant, but he was directly knocked out.


    Gu Feng''s hand moved gently and quickly moved Zhan Ling''s seal over Zhao Xiangyang.


    For a moment, they were silent, and the sudden changes made them unexpected. But they also think that this is the style of the ancient style. If he loses this battle, it''s not normal.


    Seeing this, the elders above the star watching tower all appreciated the ancient style, but one of them turned pale.


    Seeing that Gu Feng had mastered the situation again, Lu Fengwen also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. If this guy is really a powerful man, he can turn it around so soon.


    And Liu Hanyuan is very relaxed, at the same time, he also sat down, seems to be very relaxed watching. Because at this time, he felt that the end of the battle had been decided!

 Chapter 722

    With Gu Feng''s hand pointing down directly, immediately the seal of Zhan Ling fell down mercilessly, directly to Zhao Xiangyang who was lying down.


    "Boom!" A sound of, immediately stone chip four splash, and Zhao Xiangyang is also will fight spirit seal power all to eat down.


    Now Gu Feng doesn''t worry about Zhao Xiangyang''s situation. Instead, he thinks that the stone platform is really hard. The power of his seal of war spirit is enough to knock down a small hill. Unexpectedly, it just makes a few pieces of stone fall off the stone platform. This shows how hard the stone platform is.


    After Zhao Xiangyang was hit by Zhan Lingyin, he had seven kinds of meat and eight kinds of vegetables. Although he didn''t have any skin and flesh injuries, his body was turbid. He was greatly agitated, and even suffered some minor injuries to his internal organs. At the same time, he was also shocked. He never thought that the power of ancient style was equally powerful.


    At least, take Zhao Xiangyang''s power as a point, then the power of ancient style is powerful and overbearing!


    Zhao Xiangyang is also an instant to get up from the ground, is very angry looking at the ancient wind.


    "If I were you, I would give up now, not go on." Gufeng said lightly, but his hands did not stop, but continue to seal.


    At the same time, Gu Feng was not afraid that Zhao Xiangyang would not surrender and admit defeat. Although the rattan beetle could offset part of the damage, it could not completely offset it. This is the reliance of Gu Feng. If Zhao Xiangyang is ready to continue, Gu Feng doesn''t mind continuing to use his warlike seal.


    Although it''s said that you can''t directly hurt him once, Gu Feng has the patience to do it ten times. Moreover, Gu Feng is also very confident in his spiritual power. It''s more than enough to support him to use the spirit seal ten times.


    Zhao Xiangyang''s heart is angry, now let him admit defeat, how is it possible? What''s more, he has been preparing for today''s battle for a long time, and he is unwilling to lose!


    Moreover, many aspects also imply that Zhao Xiangyang must win.


    "Don''t you think about it!" Zhao Xiangyang said very definitely.


    Hearing what Zhao Xiangyang said, Gu Feng shook his head helplessly. Now it seems that he has to continue to attack. As for whether Zhao Xiangyang can bear it, it is not a question he can care about.


    And now the goal of Gufeng is also very clear, that is to win.


    After hearing Zhao Xiangyang''s reply, many people shook their heads in silence. They thought that Zhao Xiangyang would be beaten unilaterally next.


    However, some people think that although Gu Feng''s attack is domineering, it must be very spiritual. He can still use it several times. It''s unknown. As long as Zhao Xiangyang can support to the exhaustion of Gu Feng''s spiritual power, then he will be able to win without fighting.


    Of course, these are just meaningless guesses, and events are constantly going on. They believe that it will not be long before they can see the final result.


    The seal of war spirit in Gufeng''s hand was soon solidified, and he did not hesitate, but directly beat it out.


    Zhao Xiangyang is also ready to crack the attack of Gufeng, but he is a little inferior and can''t stop it at all. Next, he is still a cry of pain.


    And Gu Feng saw that Zhao Xiangyang still didn''t mean to surrender, so he couldn''t help yawning.


    After a yawn, Gu Feng''s hands are once again familiar with the beginning of the seal, and the speed is very fast. Gu Feng doesn''t want to give Zhao Xiangyang any breathing opportunities. Now he has to accumulate countless injuries for him until he can''t bear them.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiangyang has been abused unilaterally, the disciples under the stage can''t help talking about it for a while. At the same time, they also think it''s hard.


    The brows of some tutors are also slightly wrinkled. The appearance of such a situation really makes them some unexpected, and also makes them smile bitterly. In this way, it''s not very good.


    But Zhao Xiangyang did not mean to admit defeat, they are also not good to stop, can only let the ancient style continue to beat.


    Three times later, Zhao Xiangyang''s quarrel has already seen blood. It is obvious that he has suffered a lot of injuries now. However, he still got up, ready to continue to fight.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng shakes his head helplessly. He thinks that the people who insist on being abused these days are really rare. And this Zhao Xiangyang, is undoubtedly a wonderful flower, it is too funny.


    However, Gu Feng is not a soft hearted person, and his work continues without a pause. Since you want to be abused, it''s up to you.


    So, Zhan Lingyin is still in constant condensation, but also hard hit on Zhao Xiangyang.


    The onlookers were also stunned and stunned. They thought that the ancient style was really cruel. They could do it. One of the most obvious reasons for this idea is that Zhao Xiangyang has no power to fight back.


    And now Zhao Xiangyang''s heart is also depressed. He feels that the spiritual power of ancient wind is as deep as the bottom. After such a long time, his spiritual power has no intention of being exhausted.


    No matter who this is, the heart is very uncomfortable. However, he has no way, can only be so bear, the heart can be said to be more difficult to have more difficult.


    Moreover, Zhao Xiangyang also believes that Gu Feng''s spiritual power is extremely expended. He only needs to persist until Gu Feng''s spiritual power is exhausted, then he can win.


    Looking at Zhao Xiangyang being beaten by himself, Gu Feng''s heart is more or less upset. However, when he thought of Zhao Xiangyang''s attitude towards ling''er, Gu Feng felt that his softness was wrong.


    Therefore, the ancient style is more important.


    After a while, Gu Feng saw that Zhao Xiangyang didn''t get up again. He looked at it with some doubts and didn''t continue to fight.


    It was not long before the ancient wind found out the clue. It turned out that the goods could not withstand the fierce attack. Now they have fainted.


    Seeing this, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth could not help twitching for it. At the same time, he felt too disappointed. He thought that Zhao Xiangyang could continue to hold on.


    Now Gufeng''s spirit power can support him to use Warcraft spirit seal five times. As a result, he fainted before he finished using all his spirit power. It''s really meaningless.


    Many people have an idea in their heart, that is, will Gu Feng directly kill Zhao Xiangyang?


    At this time, Gu Feng looks at elder Wang and smiles.


    Elder Wang naturally saw the two people''s competition clearly. Naturally, he couldn''t escape his eyes, so he said in a loud voice: "because Zhao Xiangyang fainted, it''s obvious that he is not the opponent of the ancient style, so I decided that the ancient style won the game!"


    Gu Feng smiles at elder Wang and says nothing more.


    At this time, a sharp mouthed man jumped down from the star watching building. He looked at Gu Feng angrily and walked to Zhao Xiangyang.


    Gu Feng doesn''t need to speculate much to know that he is Zhao Xiangyang''s master.


    The sharp mouthed man injected spiritual power into Zhao Xiangyang''s rattan beetle, and the Xuan hedgehog also disappeared directly. Immediately, he picked up Zhao Xiangyang and left quickly.


    Among the ten pavilions, Zhang Fu and LV Fengwen looked at each other face to face. Originally, they thought that Gu Feng would have nothing to do with Zhao Xiangyang. Unexpectedly, they ended up in such a situation. It''s incredible.


    However, Gu Feng''s action undoubtedly tells people how to deal with Zhao Xiangyang in the future. However, there are not many people who can have such deep spiritual power as ancient style.


    "The depth of the ancient spirit power is really incredible." Zhang Fuyi could not help but sigh heartily for a while.


    Lu Fengwen also nodded his head and said: "just now, he used the mark more than ten times to attack, but now he can''t see the sign that his spiritual power is exhausted. It''s really hard to believe that his realm is above the initial stage of spiritual fruit."


    "Difficult or not is the privilege of healing talent. Is it possible to have profound spiritual power?" Zhang Fu suddenly said with a smile.


    Lu Fengwen did not answer, but he felt that this possibility was still very big. Because the compatibility of treatment is very large, it is not impossible for him to absorb more spiritual power.


    Similarly, LV Fengwen also felt the sense of crisis, the speed, and the deep spiritual power, both of which are very difficult to deal with. The most important thing is that Gu Feng''s healing talent is really against the sky, which makes people even more headache.


    At this moment, LV Fengwen also believes that Gu Feng must have something left to show. He is not so sure when he fights with him.


    "Your battle tomorrow is not easy." Zhang Fu some helpless wry smile way.


    Although only two battles have been fought, both of them are new comers, which makes him feel that this year is different from previous years.


    Lu Fengwen just smile, said: "now you need to care about yourself."


    In Lu Fengwen''s view, Liu Hanyuan is also a man of great reputation, and his strength should not be underestimated. In addition, Nangong Hao, who was killed in the middle of the journey, is already so strong, and Liu Hanyuan should not be inferior to him, or even stronger.


    Therefore, he felt that Zhang Fu would have a hard fight and it would be very difficult to win.


    After hearing this, Zhang Fu gave a bitter smile. He was afraid of the newcomers who entered the war soul hospital last year.


    However, no matter how scared he is, he has to carry on. At the same time, Zhang Xun is confident that his years of cultivation are not in vain. His experience is the greatest reliance. He can defeat his opponent by this.

 Chapter 723

    "In the third game of the first round, Liu Hanyuan fights Zhang Fu!" Elder Wang said in a loud voice again.


    At this time, all the disciples no longer discussed the battle between Gu Feng and Zhao Xiangyang. Moreover, in their view, the battle between Zhao Xiangyang and Gufeng was almost one-sided. Although there were some small surprises, it was still boring.


    At this moment, many people are again up their spirits and begin to discuss how the next battle will be.


    Liu Hanyuan was already called a genius after he entered the war soul Academy. As for Zhang Fu, he was a veteran strong man. They were also very curious about what kind of fierce collision would happen between them. And who will win.


    Of course, what they are most concerned about is how wonderful the fight between them will be. Everyone is full of expectations.


    Many mentors are up to the spirit, just one of the mentality swept empty. In fact, they are also very curious about how Liu Hanyuan will behave this time.


    It can be said that in the third battle, many people are very optimistic about Liu Hanyuan and are looking forward to how strong he will show. Only if he can win or not, then it''s another matter. No one can say for sure.


    After Zhang Fu adjusted his mind, he didn''t say much. Instead, he made a quick leap to the stage.


    At this time, the ancient wind came down from the platform and returned to the ten pavilions.


    Liu Hanyuan smiles at Gu Feng and goes to the stage.


    Looking at Liu Hanyuan''s back, Gu Feng''s heart is also pondering. What kind of performance will Liu Hanyuan have this time, and how strong is his strength compared with before?


    But Gu Feng also felt some sense of crisis in his heart. He felt that Liu Hanyuan might have surpassed himself. And this really made him uneasy.


    All along, it is the ancient style that surpasses others, and it seldom happens that others surpass him. However, it is also possible. It also shows that I am not satisfied with my practice.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan and Zhang Fu also stood still and looked at each other warily.


    Elder Wang didn''t talk nonsense either. At the same time, he was looking forward to the battle very much, so he said, "start!"


    As elder Wang''s voice just dropped, a burst of cheers came from the audience. It is obvious that these disciples are also looking forward to the beginning of this battle. And now, finally, it''s time to start. In their hearts, they are looking forward to it.


    But I don''t know how wonderful the fight between them will be.


    At the same time, Gu Feng doesn''t think about what happened just now. He recovers his spiritual power and looks at the stage. Now he really wants to know how powerful Liu Hanyuan is and whether he has surpassed himself!


    In the battle at this level, Liu Hanyuan wants to hide his strength, which is also impossible.


    "Ha ha! It''s said that you are the first day of our war soul Academy. I''d like to see if you are as powerful as the one in the rumor. " Zhang Fu said with a smile. Meanwhile, his tone was full of provocation.


    Liu Hanyuan is not slow to answer: "I never admit that he is the first genius, but your attitude, I do not like."


    Liu Hanyuan''s voice is very cold, but also full of hostility. The main reason is that Zhang Fu''s attitude towards them has made Liu Hanyuan very unhappy. All the time, Liu Hanyuan is respected, and Zhang Fu''s neglect makes him dissatisfied.


    However, Liu Hanyuan was not angry because he knew very well that he only needed to wait for the battle to start. Then, to defeat the opponent, that''s his goal today.


    "So what? In my opinion, you are no better than me, and I have never seen you in my eyes Zhang Fu still did not mean to start, but continued.


    In fact, Zhang Fu also knew that Liu Hanyuan was powerful, and it was because he knew this that he would use such a trick to enrage Liu Hanyuan. As long as he enraged him, Liu Hanyuan would be in chaos, and it would be good for him at that time.


    However, Zhang Fu made a mistake, because Liu Hanyuan was not a person who was easily angry, and he was still in such a situation.


    It can be said that Liu Hanyuan was a very quiet man, and he would not be angry from his heart.


    Liu Hanyuan''s hand touched the sword on his back, and said, "if you keep on talking, then I don''t mind other people''s opinions, I''ll go straight."


    Zhang Fu smell speech, immediately face also become gloomy down.


    Because Zhang Fu knew that his little tricks didn''t work at all. What he had to face now was a very powerful Liu Hanyuan. I also have to be more cautious. Only in this way can I have a chance to win.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Fu''s heart will inevitably have some helplessness.


    "Gufeng, who do you think will win?" At this time, Lu Fengwen turned to look at the ancient style and asked with a smile.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know their strength. Besides, the fighting is always changing. Sometimes even a small mistake will lead to the end of the world. So we have to wait for the result. "


    Lu Feng Wen hears this words, also just a tiny smile, did not say much. LV Fengwen has played Zhang Fu many times, and naturally he has some understanding of his strength. However, he doesn''t know Liu Hanyuan so well. He doesn''t know what kind of strength he has, and who is more powerful, Zhang Fu and him.


    Just as Gu Feng said, only after the end of their fight can we know who has a better chance to win.


    At this time, Gu Feng looked at Liu Hua, who appeared suddenly and asked, "brother Liu, who do you think has a better chance to win?"


    "Just like you said, but I think Liu Hanyuan has a better chance." Liu Hua said with a smile.


    After Liu Hua entered the ten pavilions, many people ignored him, but Gu Feng and others smile in return, so Liu Hua''s impression of Gu Feng and others is still very good, and there is nothing to exclude.


    Gu Feng also nodded slightly. He naturally knew that Liu Hanyuan was a sword talent, and his sharpness could not be stopped by few people. However, Zhang Fu is not a mediocre person.


    If Liu Hanyuan makes any mistakes, he will be defeated. But the probability of Liu Hanyuan''s mistakes is too small, even impossible!


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan also pulled out the sword from his back, which was still the cold moon dusk sword he held when he was fighting against Gufeng!


    Now, the sword seems to be more sharp, but it is very introverted.


    I''m afraid Liu Hanyuan''s attainments in kendo have made a new breakthrough.


    Liu Hanyuan was originally a sword talent, and his talent in kendo is beyond doubt. It''s normal for him to have a new breakthrough after such a long time. But as for where he has come now, the ancient customs can''t see through.


    The disciples immediately cheered again when they saw that Liu Hanyuan directly took out his sword.


    You should know that Liu Hanyuan won''t easily use the cold moon dusk sword when he is fighting in the lingzhan tower. From the beginning, he took out the cold moon sword, which shows how much he attached importance to Zhang Fu.


    Zhang Jian saw that many people on the scene were facing Liu Hanyuan, and immediately he couldn''t help but smile. Soon he also gathered his spiritual power together and was ready to attack.


    Liu Hanyuan put his sword in front of his chest. The next moment, with a low sound, he rushed directly to Zhang Fu.


    For Liu Hanyuan, although he knew nothing about Zhang Fu, his best defense was attack, so he didn''t wait for Zhang Fu.


    Zhang Zhen saw Liu Hanyuan rushing, and his brows were locked together. At the same time, he showed his body and was ready to fight with Liu Hanyuan.


    Liu Hanyuan had a magic weapon in his hand, but Zhang Fu didn''t. on this point, we can say that Zhang Fu was inferior. But he didn''t care.


    Seeing that Zhang Fu was ready to fight against himself, Liu Hanyuan showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. This guy really looked down on himself.


    All of a sudden, Liu Hanyuan''s attack changed, his body stopped in the air, but also a sword cut down!


    All of a sudden, the sword was surging, the sand was flying and the stone was flying, and he directly attacked Zhang Fu.


    Zhang Fu also immediately stopped to rush forward. For a moment, his hands were constantly waving, and countless spiritual powers were surging out, just like rivers, forming a barrier in front of him, ready to block Liu Hanyuan''s attack.


    In fact, at the first time, Zhang Fu had already made a decision in his mind, that is, he must not be able to avoid so many swords, so he had to fight hard and block them all.


    When the disciples saw that Liu Hanyuan''s sword had cut out countless swords, they were also shocked. At the same time, they also had a feast on their eyes.


    At the same time, they are also attentive and do not seem willing to miss any details.


    At this time, Zhang Fu''s face suddenly changed, because he felt that the killing opportunity contained in the sword was too strong. Even, he had the illusion that he could not stop these swords.


    Of course, this feeling is only a flash away, he felt that it was just pressure.

 Chapter 724

    Zhang Fu looked at the sword surging from all over the sky, and his heart could not help feeling a little empty, but he had no fear, and his spiritual power became more pure and condensed.


    In a twinkling, those swords had already fallen and stabbed Zhang Fu. Zhang Fu didn''t panic at all, but he was very firm in blessing the spirit power.


    "Dang Dang!" The voice of a time is also continuously ring out, the first sword Qi is also hit in his defense line above. It has to be said that Zhang Fu has a good hand in defense, and he is as immobile as a mountain.


    But this kind of situation just kept some scattered sword Qi on it. When the main sword Qi fell, the spiritual shield he supported suddenly broke into pieces in an instant.


    Fortunately, Liu Hanyuan''s sword is over at this moment, and his strength is exhausted. But some small sword Qi didn''t collide with his spiritual shield and break.


    "Hiss In an instant, there were a few more wounds on Zhang Fu''s body. Fortunately, it was not deep, and it didn''t matter.


    Zhang Fu took a look at his wound and suddenly became a lot more gloomy. He didn''t expect that Liu Hanyuan would change the way of attack in an instant, which can be said to be unexpected. And these small wounds are undoubtedly a wake-up call to Zhang, that is, the opponent in front of him is not a hairy boy, he is very strong, and his adaptability is also very fast.


    Even though Zhang Fu was injured, Liu Hanyuan knew that it was only a few minor injuries, but no serious injury. He did not continue to attack rashly. Instead, he stood aside silently and looked carefully.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng could not help taking a breath of cool air, because he realized that Liu Hanyuan''s fighting style had changed, and he was no longer as arrogant as before. What''s more, it''s really terrible to do it with all one''s strength this time.


    Liu Hanyuan''s change can also be said to be within the expectation of the ancient style, but it''s inevitable that people will not expect it to change so fast. However, he didn''t say much. He just realized that his fighting style also needs to be improved.


    The corners of LV Fengwen''s mouth can''t help twitching for it. This fight makes him realize that Zhang Fu is going to face a bitter battle. Win or lose, naturally also become an unknown, no one said clearly.


    Liu Hua is still calm and shows nothing at all. In fact, for Liu Hua, this battle has nothing to do with him. Whether Zhang Fu or Liu Hanyuan wins, he doesn''t have to worry about it, because the opponents he needs to face are LV Fengwen and Gu Feng.


    The surrounding disciples cheered again. They were very optimistic about Liu Hanyuan. Now Liu Hanyuan has taken advantage of him. Naturally, they are very excited.


    Above the star watching tower, Tang Yunshan just had a faint smile. He was afraid that his apprentice would be depressed because he was defeated by Gufeng. But this is not the case. Liu Hanyuan not only did not feel depressed, but also realized his shame and then became brave. He practiced harder and became stronger. Today is the time to witness his achievements in this period of practice!


    Liu Hanyuan tilted the sword, his eyes were fixed on Zhang Fu, and the sword was also cold.


    Zhang Fu snorted, his heart is also very unhappy, originally he thought he would easily and duanmuxue a higher, who knows his opponent is so strong.


    Moreover, there was no cheering, which made Zhang Fu''s heart very low and dark.


    "Good! You are very strong. Next, I''ll see if you can continue to resist my attack! " Zhang Fu said sternly.


    Liu Hanyuan is indifferent smile, said: "if you hide again, then I will win."


    "Ha ha! It''s too early to say such a big thing! " Zhang Fu said, his eyes also revealed a trace of cruelty.


    The next moment, Zhang Fu suddenly screamed, and suddenly his body also had the fluctuation of spiritual power again. However, the breath he exudes now is very fierce and even bloody.


    At this moment, many people feel that they have been targeted and become prey in the eyes of others. Even some of the disciples in the awakening state shivered and felt endless fear.


    It seems that there is a pair of eyes staring at them behind them, and their own lives have been watched by others, it seems that they are just waiting for others to sentence themselves to death.


    "This breath is so fierce!" After Gu Feng felt something, his brow suddenly wrinkled even more. Such a change was also unexpected to him.


    At the same time, his heart is also quickly began to speculate, what is the talent of this Zhang. He thinks that the talent that can make such an impact must not be a simple existence.


    But for a moment, his heart was uncertain, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    In fact, there is no need to think about the old style. At this time, Zhang Fu has changed. His look is really fierce, and his appearance has changed a little. He has a few teeth, which are actually longer. It seems that he is very harmful.


    Zhang Fu was originally thin and weak, but his arm became stronger because of the blessing of spiritual power. He was full of wild, bloody and cruel breath!


    "Wolf The ancient wind soon reflected that Zhang''s breath was very similar to that of wolf.


    Sure enough, the ancient wind soon saw a looming shadow behind Zhang Fu, but the shadow disappeared in a flash, but the ancient wind was still clear, it was like a wolf!


    "The gift of the wolf is interesting." Gu Feng thought in his heart, at the same time, the corners of his mouth were also slightly raised. How could this talent be beyond his expectation.


    However, it doesn''t matter, because what he valued was how Liu Hanyuan would deal with it. As we all know, the talent of beasts can enhance a person''s existence. Of course, the soldier''s talent is not a simple character. If you have a handy weapon, you can double your power.


    At this time, many people wake up with a trombone of Zhang Fu. The sound was like a wolf howling.


    Liu Hanyuan saw that Zhang''s breath became more powerful, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He knew that Zhang would use his best, but this was what he wanted. If this battle is simply over, his heart will be truly unacceptable.


    Maybe it''s because the sword felt what the master thought in his heart, and immediately sent out bursts of cold air, and the sword was pressing.


    With Zhang''s hand shaking, his hands suddenly had a pair of bright claws, which looked like wolf claws, extremely sharp.


    The tip of the wolf''s claw is not white, but red, just as it is dyed red by blood, which is very shocking.


    "My Canglang claw is also a top-grade spirit weapon. I''d like to see if it''s my Canglang talent or your sword talent." When Zhang Fu said this, he was also smiling strangely. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to feel very gloomy.


    Liu Hanyuan did not use words to answer, but the cold moon sword in his hand gently shakes for a while, suddenly the sword is like this, huff and puff.


    Now Liu Hanyuan doesn''t want to answer with words. What he wants to do is to use his own strength to answer. As for the rest, he didn''t care so much.


    Zhang Fu saw that Liu Hanyuan was so unmoved that he could not help but feel a nameless fire rising in his heart. In an instant, he was on fire. With a roar, he launched an attack directly on Liu Hanyuan.


    In the past, Zhang Fu felt that it was because he didn''t use his talent and spirit tools. But now his everything is comparable to Liu Hanyuan''s. with his arrogant personality, he can''t stand Liu Hanyuan''s so much, so he can''t wait to launch the attack.


    With the blessing of talent, Zhang Fu''s speed has been greatly improved. In a moment, he has already rushed to Liu Hanyuan''s body. With the wave of wolf''s claw, suddenly, limang is constantly surging out.


    Liu Hanyuan didn''t defend himself. Instead, he cut it off with one sword and let Zhang Fu''s wolf claws attack his body. He didn''t care at all.


    No matter where you attack, he will not have the slightest timidity. Moreover, he is very confident in his own strength.


    Gu Feng saw Liu Hanyuan waving the sword, and immediately understood that if Zhang Fu insisted on continuing to attack, then Liu Hanyuan would be seriously injured. However, Zhang Fu will die because of his perseverance, and will be cut in half by Liu Hanyuan''s sword!


    Zhang Fu is not a mediocre hand. Naturally, he has already analyzed the war situation in the first time, and he knows in his heart what he should do.


    He did not continue to attack, wolf claw quickly back to defense.


    "Dang!" The sword cuts on the wolf''s claw at the end of the cold moon, and suddenly sparks are everywhere.


    The next moment, Zhang Fu left hand force, quickly with the wolf claw to Liu Hanyuan''s chest, ready to give heavy damage.


    Liu Hanyuan just cut a sword to defend himself. Zhang Fu''s attack failed just now, and his goal had been achieved without threatening his own safety. He quickly stepped back to avoid.


    Zhang Fu knew that Liu Hanyuan''s sword would not have its own claws, so he bullied himself again and was ready to continue to attack.

 Chapter 725

    When Zhang Xun bullied him, Liu Hanyuan didn''t panic at all. Instead, he stepped back in an orderly way and put the cold moon sword across his chest.


    In fact, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is very clear, if let Zhang Fu close to himself, then his shortcomings will be completely exposed in front of him, and Zhang Fu''s black wolf claw is also very suitable for close combat. These problems, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is very clear, and also made the most correct judgment and avoid.


    When Zhang Jian saw Liu Hanyuan retreating, he immediately sneered. At the next moment, his black wolf claws were shining with blood again, which was also very shocking. At the same time, Zhang Fu''s speed also speeded up abruptly. Like lightning, he rushed directly to Liu Hanyuan.


    Wolf''s talent doesn''t mean that Zhang Fu''s power has been blessed and become wild. At the same time, it also brings a great bonus to his speed.


    With the improvement of Zhang Fu''s agility, Liu Hanyuan''s face also changed in a flash, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he took it for granted. When he learned what Zhang Fu''s talent was, Liu Hanyuan had a plan in his heart.


    The wolf is a kind of creature. Naturally, it is understood. This kind of animal is fierce and ruthless, and very agile. When it wants to catch its prey, it will also become very cunning.


    Although Zhang Fu''s speed has been greatly increased, Liu Hanyuan really can''t compare with him in speed. If we talk about speed, Liu Hanyuan is ashamed of himself. But fighting is not only about speed, and Zhang Fu''s speed is not as fast as Liu Hanyuan''s.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan clearly realized that although Zhang Fu was agile, he was not so strong in defense.


    Liu Hanyuan also made a quick decision and cut it down with one sword. Liu Hanyuan was also helpless with this sword, because if he continued to hesitate, Zhang Fu would be close to him, and his trouble would be really big.


    Although this sword was cut in the warehouse, it still has the spirit of the sword. To stimulate the spirit of the sword in Liu Hanyuan''s present state is just a matter of raising one''s hand and foot. It doesn''t take much effort at all.


    The most important point is that Liu Hanyuan''s sword is also aimed at Zhang Fu. If he continues to fight forward, he will surely win the lottery.


    When Zhang Jian saw Liu Hanyuan''s sword cut, he laughed scornfully and turned to hide.


    But is Liu Hanyuan an ordinary person? He also knew Zhang Fu very well, so he didn''t drop this sword completely. After Zhang Fu dodged, he changed it to sweeping!


    Zhang Jian saw that the sword of the cold moon was coming at his waist. He didn''t dare to attack any more. He had to retreat to the back.


    The so-called one inch long, one inch strong, Liu Hanyuan will also be the most incisive interpretation.


    However, Zhang Fu''s attack did not end because of this. After he was forced back by Liu Hanyuan, he quickly launched the attack again, because he knew that it could not be delayed, and he had to speed up the rhythm so that Liu Hanyuan could not react. Or make him flustered, if once flustered, then it is inevitable that there will be some omissions, and they also use these to make their own victory.


    Liu Hanyuan''s sword just now was just to push Zhang back, so that he could adjust his state. When he saw that he was forced up again, he could not help but show a chill in his eyebrows.


    The sword of the cold moon was waved again, and the angle was very tricky. At the moment, Zhang didn''t want to retreat any more. He directly blocked the attack of the sword with one hand, and suddenly "Dang!" The sound of the voice also came out.


    At the same time, Zhang Fu''s other hand was also moving, and the red awn on Canglang''s claw was also very strange.


    The red awn, just like blood, is very dazzling, which also contains a lot of cruelty, people can''t help but suffer.


    Sweat also cold hum a, is also immediately back, at the same time also drew out the cold moon dusk sword, ready to fight back again.


    Seeing that the battle between them is like fire and water, and there is a very fierce competition going on, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but wonder. This is the duel between the experts.


    The fight between them can be described as pressing step by step. Both attack and defense are watertight. The reaction of the two is also very fast. They don''t give each other any chance to be hurt.


    However, Gu Feng soon saw Duan Ni Lai. Although Zhang Fu''s attack speed was very fast, his attack didn''t make much sense at present, because he was completely defended by Liu Hanyuan, and it didn''t seem to take much effort. He was very comfortable.


    Every time Liu Hanyuan makes a move, it can be said that it is a big opening and closing. It seems that he is very rough and crazy, and also shows a very big flaw. But in the face of the offensive, those flaws can not be used by Zhang Fu.


    "These two are really fighting." Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Hua, who had never spoken, said with a smile: "they are just warming up now. Liu Hanyuan is a little bit better in terms of his kung fu, but it''s still difficult for him to get the final victory. In the end, it''s martial arts or spirituality that decides their victory or defeat. "


    After listening to Liu Hua''s comments, Gu Feng nodded slightly. Their current situation is indeed in a stalemate. Every time Liu Hanyuan wields his sword, Zhang Fu can defend himself with all his strength. Looking back at Zhang Fu, every time he attacks, Liu Hanyuan is comfortable to avoid, and seems to have no effort at all.


    However, this weak advantage is not enough to support Liu Hanyuan to use it to defeat Zhang Fu, and also appears to be a little weak.


    And such powerlessness, let Liu Hanyuan a time is also unable to carry on the reverse.


    "It''s really hard to say. I have no way for Zhang Fu to use Canglang''s claws to attack in close combat. If it wasn''t for my talent to do some writing, I''m afraid my ranking might not be above Zhang Yun. " Lu Fengwen also said with great emotion.


    In the third game, seeing the third rising star showed his strength, LV Fengwen''s arrogance has dropped a lot.


    Moreover, when LV Fengwen said this, he could not help but subconsciously look at Liu Hua. This Liu Hua is also a new comer. I don''t know what his strength is and whether he will be as strong as the first three people.


    Thinking of these, Lu Fengwen''s heart is really bottomless, but in front of everything, he is still going to face. However, he has to face many problems head-on.


    Liu Hua just a smile, said: "if they want to win or lose, it depends on the details."


    Ancient style nodding, sometimes some details, is really the key to success or failure. Moreover, the reason why Gu Feng was able to win in many battles is that he used the details and used them very well. No one is better than him!


    The disciples under the stage saw that they were in a stalemate and began to discuss. Although there is no gorgeous martial arts now, these seemingly ordinary attacks are very wonderful.


    The elders in the Stargazer''s tower were also thinking about each other.


    This situation appeared a tea time, Zhang Fu is no longer entangled, but quickly back, and Liu Hanyuan opened the distance. Zhang Fu did this because he knew very well in his own heart that even if he kept on pestering, he would not get any cheap, so he might as well give up.


    "I didn''t expect that your hands and feet were so powerful." Zhang Fu said with a sneer.


    Liu Hanyuan just tilted his sword and said, "you''re not bad either."


    "In that case, let''s all show our own skills to see who is more powerful." Zhang Fu took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Liu Hanyuan didn''t answer, but slightly nodded. At the same time, he also put the cold moon sword on his chest, gently brushing his fingers on it.


    At the same time, Zhang Fu also had the movement, his eyebrows also become more gloomy, a fierce breath, just like the wind and rain, very shocking.


    For a moment, they could not help cheering off the court, because they saw that the breath of Liu Hanyuan and Zhang Fu was rapidly getting stronger, and the spiritual power was also rapidly gathering, which also showed that they would compete in martial arts. And this makes them even more excited.


    Zhang Fu''s whole body, for a moment, is constantly rising out of the red awn, and like a blood fog, enveloping him. It looks very strange, but more bloody and ferocious.


    This situation also made many disciples with low accomplishments feel uncomfortable and nauseous. At the same time, they also feel the fear, as if they are like a demon in the eyes of the general, simply can not get away.


    Seeing this, he was also very surprised. He thought Zhang Fu''s breath was too strange. However, it is also normal that there are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    And the wolf nature that Zhang Fu exudes undoubtedly shows that he has reached a very high level of understanding of his talent!


    "It seems that they are ready to fight a decisive battle and decide the outcome." Liu Hua said with a smile at the corner of her mouth. Instead of sitting, he stood up and was ready to watch the duel.

 Chapter 726

    "Whirlwind claw!"


    At the moment, Zhang Fu also had an action and rushed directly to Liu Hanyuan with extremely fast speed.


    At this moment, the blood awn beside Zhang Fu has changed a lot. It looks like a blood sharp blade, twining around him. It''s also very shocking.


    "It''s kind of incredible." Seeing this, I can''t help but take a breath of cool air. I think it''s really beyond imagination.


    At the same time, he is also deeply aware that these bloody claws look very simple, but they are hidden murders, and their power is extraordinary. If ordinary people are hit, they will be hanged to pieces by the fast rotating bloody claws.


    These changes, let his heart natural but have admiration. Of course, in the face of such an attack, Gu Feng still has the confidence to crack it. Although it''s a bit tricky, it''s not really that difficult.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan also had an action. A layer of ice appeared on his sword, which tightly wrapped it. Even ordinary people can see that it was caused by the cold.


    Although the cold air froze the spirit sword, it didn''t let the cold out at all, which made people feel it. From this, it can be seen that it''s really incredible how much it has been restrained.


    Of course, their respective hearts also know that this is not a one-day effort, it takes a long time to realize.


    At this time, Zhang Fu also launched an attack. He was like a rotating claw, and the whole person attacked Liu Hanyuan. Canglang claw was the forward, and all his bloody claws were the vassals. He looked terrible.


    But Liu Hanyuan didn''t panic at all, but he was very calm. His sword was raised again, and then cut off!


    "The cold moon is frozen!"


    He just lightly vomited out two words, but when the sword was cut down, he didn''t see the appearance of sword Qi. However, a chill is quietly to Zhang Hu direct surge away.


    After feeling the chill, Zhang Fu was also shocked, but he believed in his attack, so he didn''t stop at all, but continued to move on.


    But Zhang was ignored, but it is also easy to be ignored, because it is just a chill, which is really enough to freeze Zhang directly, which is very clear in his own heart.


    However, Zhang''s heart is to rely on, even if it is frozen, it is also an instant thing, and his high-speed rotation, can quickly turn the ice into ice chips, continue to attack!


    However, after approaching Zhang Fu, the chill turned into an unbeatable sword and cut it directly.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Fu''s mind was full of roar. Under the extremely domineering sword spirit, he was directly hit on the stone platform, and the original rotation ended because of his landing.


    But the attack didn''t end because of this. Although the sword Qi and whirlwind claw offset each other, after the sword Qi was broken, it turned into a chill and immediately frozen it!


    In a flash, everyone felt very spectacular, and his heart was also full of shock. Just now, Zhang Fu was so powerful that he was frozen by Liu Hanyuan with only one sword. This is really incredible.


    The ancient wind can''t help sighing: "this sword is really exquisite, powerful!"


    "It''s worthy of the talent of sword. It''s really spectacular to use such exquisite martial arts to such an extent. I don''t think so. " Liu Hua also murmured.


    Lu Fengwen''s brows are tightly wrinkled. This sword undoubtedly shows Liu Hanyuan''s strength, while Zhang Fu seems to have no confidence to fight with him.


    In his heart, he also began to worry about Zhang Fu. Liu Hanyuan''s strength is really puzzling. What''s more, just a sword, it was already amazing. What''s the point of this guy''s understanding of sword skills?


    At this moment, Liu Hanyuan saw the opportunity, he rushed to Zhang Fu directly and quickly, and this time is the best time to decide the victory or defeat, and he didn''t want to continue to fight and expose his strength again, so he was ready to end this battle.


    As long as the sword in his hand is across Zhang''s neck, the battle will be over. And this is what Liu Hanyuan longed for in his heart.


    However, Zhang Fu is not an ordinary person. Although he has been frozen, he has no divine sense. In an instant, the ice on his body is also shattered by his spiritual power, and the ice crumbs fly away.


    As soon as Zhang Fu broke free from the shackles of the ice, he saw Liu Hanyuan force him. For a moment, his expression could not help changing. But this is also in his expectation, how can Liu Hanyuan easily give up this opportunity?


    The wolf''s claw swung quickly and drew an arc, which directly flew Liu Hanyuan''s cold moon sword. At the same time, the other claw also drew to the front of Liu Hanyuan, which was very fast.


    Zhang Fu suddenly broke free from the shackles, and also quickly launched a counterattack, which can also be said to be unexpected things, and suddenly his brows are tightly wrinkled together. What he needs to face now is the claw, which may break his stomach at any time.


    Liu Hanyuan didn''t have time to think about it, so he kneaded a formula with his left hand, and immediately a shield appeared in front of his chest and abdomen to protect himself.


    The blood awn on the wolf''s claw immediately became stronger, and the shield was also directly broken. The blood awn came first and left three claw marks between Liu Hanyuan''s chest and abdomen.


    Fortunately, Liu Hanyuan''s shield just now was just to buy himself time to retreat, so it didn''t matter. It didn''t hurt to let him retreat in time.


    After retreating, Liu Hanyuan looked at the three blood marks on his chest, and his eyebrows were even more severe. He knew that he was really muttering about Zhang Fu. He didn''t expect that he could fight back so fiercely at this time. It''s incredible.


    Seeing this, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. He felt that this battle was really incredible. It can be said that the ups and downs, no one can see through, the result of this game, how to go.


    Just now, it is clear that Liu Hanyuan has gained the advantage, but who knows that Zhang can even launch a counterattack in that case. The most important thing is that he has succeeded!


    The disciples were also very surprised at the moment. This battle was really unexpected. It can also be said that the situation changed dramatically in a flash. It''s incredible.


    And the instructors above the star watching building are still silent, and they can''t see how the battle will finally end. It can be said that there are twists and turns, Zhang Fu and Liu Hanyuan are also tit for tat, and in a desperate situation, they are able to make a relative response.


    At least, judging from the current situation, they are tied, and no one can help.


    After Zhang Fu stood still, he immediately used his own strength to drive away the cold. At the same time, he just looked at Liu Hanyuan and said, "I can''t imagine that you are so powerful. Next, I''ll see what kind of strength you can show!"


    "Try, and you''ll see." Liu Hanyuan is also very casual, he did not take care of his injury, but the sword across his chest, made a defensive posture.


    In the confrontation just now, Liu Hanyuan deeply realized that Zhang Fu was not an easy opponent to deal with. However, Liu Hanyuan''s heart also has a concern, that is, as long as he shows absolute strength, he is not afraid not to be able to defeat him!


    And this, also let Liu Hanyuan''s heart become very firm, he will also show more powerful strength for it.


    The longer the battle is delayed, the worse it will be for him. At least Liu Hanyuan thinks so. After all, Zhang Fu did a good job in detail and in the Jedi counterattack.


    So, Liu Hanyuan thinks that if he doesn''t do it, he will win. If he doesn''t, he will lose a lot!


    Liu Hanyuan took a deep breath and calmed down his impetuous heart. At the same time, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his heart was constantly pondering. What would he do next?


    All of these have big problems, because he is not sure that he can directly subdue Zhang. However, in his heart, he also made a decision for himself.


    That is, we must win in the next move, otherwise, how can we avoid the quota? This Zhang Fu is just his first battle!


    At this time, Zhang Fu also had action again, and the bloody spirit power spread around him again, and the wolf claw was flashing with light, and a bloody breath was also spreading out.


    Seeing this, Liu Hanyuan knew that Zhang Fu was going to attack again. He did not dare to hesitate any more. Instead, he put up the cold moon sword directly, and the spirit power was constantly injected into it.


    All of a sudden, the chill spread out again. It seemed that he wanted to ice the whole competition platform!


    At this time, Zhang Fu''s eyes are constantly emitting green light, like wolf eyes!


    He waved the wolf''s claw, and for a moment those bloody spirit powers became furious.


    "The dance of the blood wolf!"

 Chapter 727

    With the roar of Zhang Fu, the blood Miscanthus suddenly became more cruel, just like a vicious hunter, staring at Liu Hanyuan. It seemed that only waiting for Zhang Fu''s order, these spiritual powers would turn into tiger and wolf, and rush toward Liu Hanyuan cruelly.


    A strong smell of blood is coming to our face at the moment. Many people can''t help feeling nauseous and flustered after feeling it. And some of the higher realm, barely able to suppress, as for the same realm, as long as it is not targeted, there is no big feeling.


    But Liu Hanyuan is the one who is targeted. His current feeling is not so good, and even a little flustered. However, he did not show the slightest panic, because in his view, if he was really flustered, then there would be endless troubles, and he himself knew these things very well.


    He is still holding the cold moon sword tightly, and constantly infuses spiritual power into it. Now what he needs to do is to accumulate his own strength continuously, and then cut it out with one sword when it is suitable. If he can hurt Zhang Fu, or even defeat him, it will be the best thing. But for a moment, he did not know whether he had such an opportunity.


    But he can only wait, and he also has enough self-confidence, he believes his own strength, is able to defeat Zhang Fu, and among them, naturally, there will not be too much suspense.


    At this moment, the wolf claw in Zhang Fu''s hand is also waving again, and the countless blood power is directly turned into countless blood wolves, bared teeth, extremely ferocious to Liu Hanyuan.


    The galloping of wolves, although not so spectacular, the number is not much, only a dozen, but it is also shocking, the most important is the blood power, very shocking!


    Liu Hanyuan see wolves galloping, he is still not the slightest panic, and there is no hurry to hand, is still calm watching.


    If he doesn''t defend himself, I''m afraid the dozen blood wolves will bite him cruelly after they get close to him, or even bite him into pieces, which is very likely.


    But Zhang Fu''s attack did not end because of this. His two claws also flew out of his hands, and instantly turned into two huge blood wolves. Each blood wolf was several times more powerful than the ten blood wolves he had released before!


    Seeing this, I can''t help but marvel. It''s really incredible that this guy has developed his talent to such an extent.


    At this moment, Gu Feng also felt that if he faced this picture, it would be very hard to win. Of course, this is just a kind of speculation in his heart. He didn''t take it seriously.


    If you really work hard, Gufeng is also very confident.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan finally saw the full power of Zhang Fu''s blood wolf dance, and his mouth also showed a very indifferent look. It seems that now he is also a sure winner, there is no big suspense in general.


    The attack that he had hesitated for a long time was now sent out. He cut it with one sword, and immediately waved it down with endless cold!


    "Cold hell chop!"


    This cut, without any fancy, only with endless chill. When this incomparable and majestic sword Qi appeared, many disciples with lower accomplishments could not help shivering. From this we can see how majestic and powerful the power of his sword is!


    As a forward, more than a dozen blood wolves turned into lifelike ice sculptures, shining in the sun when they were only one Zhang away from Liu Hanyuan. But the next moment, it is directly turned into ice powder, floating on the stone platform.


    And the two huge blood wolves, is still forward, the sword fell, cut in a head above, issued a sonorous sound, the blood wolf actually turned into ice sculpture, but did not explode into ice powder.


    Can want to know, that blood wolf is the top grade spirit tool Cang Lang claw to melt, how can so easily destroy?


    Another blood wolf had already jumped in front of Liu Hanyuan, and his claws were waving down. Liu Hanyuan had no time to manage Zhang Fu, so he had to put the cold moon sword in front of him to block the blood wolf''s claws.


    But at this time, the blood wolf opened his mouth and bit Liu Hanyuan''s head. That tusk is also very sharp, if really bitten, then Liu Hanyuan is absolutely no reason to survive. But you know, the head is the most vulnerable place, and also the most critical place!


    However, the attack of the blood wolf came to an abrupt stop after it was close to Liu Hanyuan''s head. It turned into a black wolf claw and fell to the ground.


    Liu Hanyuan took a long breath and stepped back, but he was still a little flustered and panting. The situation just now was too critical. He almost died.


    The sudden stop of blood wolf''s attack is also reasonable. Just now, the power of Hanming chop was not exhausted. Instead, it was directly cut in Zhang Fu''s chest, making a huge cut, and quickly frozen him, so that his spiritual power was blocked directly.


    Without Zhang''s manipulation, the spiritual power was isolated. Without continuous supply, the blood wolf could not continue, so it changed back to its original shape, the black wolf claw.


    After Zhang Fu turned into an ice sculpture, it was also vivid.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw this, he just gave a smile and waved it. Suddenly, the ice on Zhang Fu''s body also burst open, making him recover his activity ability. At this time, Liu Hanyuan also subconsciously stepped on a Canglang claw.


    Naturally, it is reasonable for him to do so. If Zhang Fu wants to continue to fight, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced without the support of Canglang claw.


    At this time, Zhang Fu was stunned, as if he had forgotten that he was still on the platform.


    The ancient style of the sword just now was also clear. He could not help but gasped and muttered: "Liu Hanyuan is really powerful."


    "It''s hard to imagine that Liu Hanyuan is so powerful. Even if Zhang Fu was defeated in his hands, he would not have been wronged. " Lu Fengwen said, also can''t help but smile bitterly, he thinks this is really some difficult to accept.


    However, his heart is very unwilling, Zhang is his good friend, so defeated, his heart, naturally also some uncomfortable, feel sorry.


    And Liu Hua is very indifferent, Liu Hanyuan''s strong he also admitted, but compared with him, it is not necessarily weak.


    After a long time, Zhang Fu came back to himself. He said with a bitter smile, "I lost."


    Zhang Fu''s heart is also very clear, in the situation just now, Liu Hanyuan is fully capable of pursuing again, and it is absolutely not difficult to defeat himself.


    But he didn''t do it. Obviously he believed in his character. Since he believes in himself so much, how can Zhang Fu be a villain?


    At this time, elder Wang also stood up and announced in a loud voice: "in the third game, Liu Hanyuan won. He will advance to the next game and compete with Nangong Hao tomorrow."


    After Liu Hanyuan heard elder Wang''s announcement, he looked at Gu Feng and gave him a smile.


    This smile makes Gu Feng''s heart also be stunned. Liu Hanyuan''s doing this makes him really confused for a moment. I don''t know what he means.


    However, Gu Feng soon reflected that Liu Hanyuan wanted to tell himself that he had been promoted to the next round. Liu Hanyuan also said to Gu Feng that he hoped that they could join hands to enter the war spirit temple. When they got there, they would decide whether to win or not.


    Gu Feng also smiles back, although he knows that Liu Hanyuan''s chance to enter the war spirit holy temple is very slim.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan also picked up the wolf''s claw from the ground, lost it to Zhang Fu, and went to shiting.


    At this time, the disciples responded and cheered again. The result was almost the same as their original idea. But the process makes them more satisfied. Such a high level of fighting, but also let them see is very enjoyable!


    "You''re strong." After Liu Hanyuan arrived, Lu Fengwen said with a smile.


    Liu Hanyuan just nodded with a smile and didn''t say much, because he had proved himself and didn''t need to say any more. Moreover, no matter how much you say, it''s feeble.


    Seeing Liu Hanyuan ignore himself, LV Fengwen''s brow can''t help wrinkling, which makes him feel a bit embarrassed. But he did not attack, but to appease his friends.


    Zhang Yun didn''t say much either, because he knew that he was inferior to others and he was convinced that he didn''t have any complaints.


    However, thinking that he would lose the qualification to enter the war spirit holy temple, he could not help but become a lot disappointed, and he would inevitably be a little unhappy.


    "The next is you. In the three games, we all lost at that time. It''s up to you." Thinking that the next battle is LV Fengwen''s, Zhang can''t help saying.


    Hearing Zhang Fu''s words, LV Fengwen''s brows could not help wrinkling even more. Liu Hua, he doesn''t know his strength, but the level of this year''s duel is higher than that of previous years. He believes that Liu Hua is not mediocre and may be difficult to deal with.


    Thinking of these, LV Fengwen''s heart can not help but start to worry. But soon he adjusted his mind. He felt that he had a natural advantage after a long time!

 Chapter 728

    "Game four, Liu Hua vs. LV Fengwen!" Elder Wang announced again.


    Suddenly, the audience cheered again. This is the last battle today. Theoretically speaking, this is the highest ranking battle today. They also want to know whether this game is better than the previous one. But they think, in theory, it should be.


    Lu Fengwen was quick to stand on the field, while Liu Hua was close behind, without too much hesitation, very fast.


    When elder Wang saw that they were ready, he didn''t want to talk any more. He announced the beginning directly, so he stepped aside and was ready to watch a good play.


    The beginning of the front, coupled with the fierce three battles, and now it is the afternoon. If it''s ordinary people, they are already hungry, but here are all spiritual practices, so they don''t feel hungry. In addition, the visual impact of the three games, so that they are very excited, even the slightest bit of fatigue, are not.


    Of course, there are still some people at the bottom of the world who are suffering, because just the breath of these people has already made them very uncomfortable. However, if they want to see a high-end game, they have to pay some price.


    After Lu Fengwen and Liu Hua stood still, they did not speak, but looked at each other with great vigilance.


    Lu Fengwen is an old strong man, and his strength is very strong. Naturally, there is no doubt about this, so Liu Hua is afraid.


    And the first three games, let LV Fengwen this old strong also feel the strength of these rookies, so his heart is also wondering, this Liu Hua''s strength, and how.


    Therefore, neither of them took the lead, but they looked at each other with fear. They are also looking at each other, not in a hurry for a moment.


    "Gufeng, who do you think will win between them?" Liu Hanyuan ignores the bloodstain on his chest and asks with a smile.


    In fact, Liu Hanyuan''s injury is not very serious, his strength is enough to suppress it, and also can recover in a short time, harmless.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I feel that the atmosphere between them is similar, but how can I judge who wins and who loses between them without starting?"


    After hearing this, Liu Hanyuan also laughed, and the fact is true. They didn''t fight each other, and they didn''t show their strength at all. It''s hard to say who will win.


    Sometimes guess, but also to lay a certain understanding of the above. But the two of them didn''t know much about the two on the stage, so it''s not necessarily a wise thing to speculate. What''s more, the speculation between them can''t decide anything.


    There are so many changes in the battle that no one can explain anything. They can only watch quietly and wait for the battle to begin.


    But the two seem to have a tacit understanding in general, did not start, is still looking at each other.


    In this case, Gufeng felt that they were worried about how to attack next, and they were able to defend.


    At this moment, Gu Feng also felt that he did not need to continue to look. Although one of them is his opponent tomorrow. However, his heart is also more concerned about what happened to ling''er, as well as Nangong Hao''s injury, and how!


    "Brother Liu, excuse me." With a smile, Gu Feng arched his hand to Liu Hanyuan and said.


    Liu Hanyuan was a little surprised when he saw that Gu Feng was like this. Now, when he knew what kind of ability and strength his opponent had, he didn''t stay to watch?


    But Gu Feng saw that Liu Hanyuan''s face was confused. He didn''t say much. He just laughed and left quickly. Moreover, Gu Feng felt that he didn''t need to say anything more, but left quickly.


    Gu Feng had just left the arena when he heard a burst of cheers. He knew that LV Fengwen and Liu Hua could not help but fight each other.


    Although he knew that the battle between them had begun, Gufeng still didn''t look back, because he didn''t think he had to go back to watch it. This place is not a good place, and there is no need for him to go back.


    As for who won between them, Gu Feng didn''t care. He only cared whether he could defeat his opponent tomorrow.


    Walking on the road, Gu Feng''s heart also began to worry about what happened to ling''er. Before she went to the martial arts competition, she was in a good state. However, because of Zhao Xiangyang''s words, her state had changed so much, which made Gu Feng really hard to guess what happened and how it would become.


    And what happened to ling''er?


    Gu Feng''s heart is thinking about these, but also without the slightest hesitation, constantly speeding up their own speed.


    Most of the disciples of the war soul academy are now concentrated in the competition arena, so there are few people outside. Gu Feng also puts his speed faster.


    In a short time, it was time for the ancient style to return to the bamboo garden. After returning, what as like as two peas, he felt nothing. It was exactly what it used to be. Nothing changed.


    But Gufeng also clearly remembers that he saw the fire in this direction before. For a time, problems are constantly appearing in his mind, let the ancient wind for a time also has a feeling of being at a loss.


    Gu Feng soon calmed down, and his eyes fell on shangguanqing''s door. Because he felt that there were three powerful breath in it.


    It has to be said that shangguanqing is the most powerful one, followed by duanmuxue. These two breath, the ancient style is also very clear, there is no big question.


    But on the other hand, the ancient feeling is similar to ling''er, but I''m not sure. That''s ling''er!


    "Come back, then come in." Shangguanqing''s voice came out slowly from the door.


    After hearing the ancient style, he did not hesitate, but walked in directly and quickly. After entering, he found that another breath was ling''er, and his heart could not help but be surprised.


    Because he thinks, this is really too incredible, such a powerful breath, is it really sent out by ling''er?


    Moreover, the ancient style clearly sensed that linger''s breath was no less than that of him. Plus her fire attribute talent, let the ancient feel, even ling''er has been over herself. It''s really a little incredible.


    "Master, sister." Although Gu Feng was surprised, he did not disorganize the etiquette, but respectfully saluted.


    Shangguanqing just smile, waved his hand, and didn''t say much.


    At this time, ling''er ran to Gu Feng with a smile and asked, "Xiao San, where''s the guy who offended me just now? Have you avenged me? "


    Ling''er is more revengeful. At least those who taunt and look down on her are in her heart. Plus the child''s heart, how can it be without revenge?


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, don''t worry. I''ve beaten that guy severely and humiliated him. I''ve avenged you."


    Thinking of slapping Zhao Xiangyang in front of almost all the people in the war soul hospital, I''m afraid that his so-called face has fallen to the bottom, or even disappeared.


    When ling''er heard this, she was very happy, and threatened to say, "you''re the one who avenged me. Otherwise, I''ll definitely go to him for trouble and let him see what I''m good at. Ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng just had no choice but to smile bitterly. However, after seeing Zhao Xiangyang''s means and ability, he thinks that ling''er can revenge herself. After all, Zhao Xiangyang is just a tortoise, and ling''er can turn it into a roast tortoise, and it doesn''t take much effort.


    "What''s the result today? Who won?" Shangguanqing asked lightly.


    Gu Feng immediately stepped forward and said, "Nangong Hao, I and Liu Hanyuan. Lu Fengwen and Liu Hua are still in the competition. I don''t know who will win or lose. "


    "It''s the best time for you to get to know your opponent. You''re back." Duanmu snow smell speech, immediately eyebrow also can''t help but lock together, appear some dissatisfaction.


    Soon duanmuxue will react. She thinks that the reason why Gufeng is so anxious is that she comes back. I''m afraid she''s worried about linger''s safety. Thinking of this, she felt a little better.


    "Liu Hanyuan''s promotion is expected. And nangonghao defeated Wei Shangwu. It seems that old man yuan is good at training his disciples. " Shangguanqing raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    The ancient style nodded. Nangonghao''s fighting style has changed a lot. And these changes, of course, also make it more powerful. Although, the price he paid is very big.


    "It seems that tomorrow is the battle between Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan. I don''t know who will win between them." Shangguanqing said at the same time, also looked at duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue is indifferent, it seems that for her, no matter who wins, it is almost the same thing.


    Indeed, duanmuxue doesn''t care at all, because she is very confident in her own strength.


    Of course, Gu Feng also thinks so. Up to now, he still can''t feel the specific strength of duanmuxue. It''s still a mystery!

 Chapter 729

    "Elder martial sister ling''er, what happened before?" Gu Feng can''t wait to ask his doubts.


    Because he felt that the previous state of ling''er was very bad, but now the strength of ling''er has become more powerful, which makes Gu Feng''s heart is also a little hazy. He didn''t react for a moment. What''s the matter.


    In fact, there is a lot of speculation in the heart of the ancient style, but it can not be determined for a time. What''s more, guessing is very powerless. What''s more, it''s all here now. It''s better to ask directly.


    Duanmuxue thought about it, and then said: "before, because of Zhao Xiangyang''s sarcasm, ling''er was very uncomfortable, which led to her heartburn. So when she was in the ten pavilions, she became hot, just like the red sun."


    After hearing this explanation, Gu Feng nodded slightly. If so, plus ling''er''s talent, it''s normal to have such changes.


    However, he is still some difficult to understand, can not help but a wry smile.


    "So it''s a blessing in disguise. Originally, her spiritual power had reached the critical point, and the derivation of heart fire also made it an opportunity for her to break through. In addition, the master came back in time to protect the Dharma, and she entered the spiritual realm without danger. " Duanmu snow although the tone is very indifferent, but it still sounds like there are some small excitement.


    Hearing this, even Gu Feng''s heart is unavoidably a little excited. Ling''er has reached such a point, which makes him a little strange.


    Just because of a conflict, it has stepped into the realm of spiritual fruit, which is really a little strange. However, Gu Feng''s heart soon settled down.


    He looked at ling''er, and soon he realized that her breath was so. And the heart of the ancient style is more shocked.


    Ling''er is just a monster. She is only 15 years old now. At that time, she was not a warrior. She was already a strong one at lingguo level. It can be said that she has a bright future.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng can''t help but take a deep breath and feel that he is nothing in front of ling''er.


    Ling''er saw that Gu Feng was a little demented. She couldn''t help but put on a very impressive look. Gu Feng walked by first.


    Ling''er also stood on tiptoe again, patted Gu Feng on the shoulder and said: "Xiao San, you don''t work hard enough, but you are caught up by my elder martial sister."


    Gu Feng smiles bitterly and nods his head immediately.


    And the old style is to feel that they have no capital to compete with this pervert. Ling''er''s talent is just like a demon, which is really incredible.


    "Originally today I want to test your strength..." ling''er said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Now ling''er and he are in the same realm. If you really do it, Gu Feng is not sure that you can defeat him again. It''s not that Gufeng belittles herself, it''s linger''s talent. It''s too overbearing, and Gufeng really feels inferior.


    At this time, ling''er changed the subject and said, "but since you have a game tomorrow, I won''t hurt you badly. After you win the quota, we will have a good competition. "


    When she said that, ling''er was also very proud. With the cooperation of ancient style, her vanity was also greatly satisfied.


    At this time, shangguanqing waved his hand and said, "linger, stop fooling around. Now let''s get down to business."


    Ling''er naturally listened to shangguanqing''s words, and immediately sat on the stool.


    "Xueer, who will be the opponent of Gufeng tomorrow, Lu Fengwen and Liu Hua?" Shangguanqing looked at duanmuxue and said.


    Duanmuxue thought about it and said: "I know LV Fengwen better. His fire attribute talent is worse than ling''er. But it is the strong one in the middle of lingguo period, which should not be underestimated. He looks very peaceful, but he''s very irascible. That''s his weakness. "


    Gu Feng nodded slightly after hearing this. He didn''t expect that Duanmu Xue''s observation was so meticulous, and he could see LV Fengwen''s weakness clearly.


    The weakness in character is also very big, and if we can make use of it, sometimes it can really play an unexpected effect.


    "But as for Liu Hua, I don''t know. It''s said that he rushed into the top ten in the last ten days, just like he appeared out of thin air. So it''s hard to say who will win between them. " Duanmuxue pondered for a moment, but also said his own ideas.


    Hearing this, shangguanqing''s fingers were tapping on the table.


    "Don''t worry, I think they''ll come out soon." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue also nodded slightly. It''s true, but the point is that they don''t know about Liu Hua. If Liu Hua wins, how can they give advice to Gufeng?


    And Gufeng, also missed the best time to understand the opponent, which makes their hearts also have some helplessness. But now if you let Gu Feng go back to watch it, I''m afraid it will be over by the time he arrives.


    Seeing that shangguanqing and duanmuxue were still worried, Gufeng continued: "I don''t need to analyze. I rely on my own strength to get the quota, not all of them rely on opportunism."


    After saying this, Gu Feng also felt that he was a lot more relaxed. And this is really what he thought in his heart.


    For some people, some understanding is enough, and they don''t need to figure out everything thoroughly, and they have to work out a plan to deal with it. This is really despicable.


    Of course, sometimes you still need to be mean, but for this matter, Gu Feng''s heart is also very firm, that is to rely on their own strength to fight. If we all rely on opportunism, our hard power will not be up to standard at that time. I''m afraid we will be looked down upon by others.


    And that result is not what the ancient style wants!


    Hearing the ancient saying, duanmuxue also showed a look of appreciation. Indeed, it is enough to rely on her own hard power to fight for it. This is not to say that shangguanqing is wrong. She just wants to let Gufeng enter the war spirit temple in a very safe way.


    After hearing this, shangguanqing nodded slightly. At the same time, she was thinking, what can she do next? However, it seems that what we do next is powerless. Because there is not enough time.


    Besides, shangguanqing can''t beat all the people who fight with Gufeng once.


    Although shangguanqing''s strength was strong, it did not reach the point that he could run rampant. What''s more, by doing so, she is undoubtedly harming the old style. In her heart, she also knew that there was no mistake in Gufeng''s idea, but she wanted to help Gufeng and get the quota, instead of risking so much!


    But there is no doubt that some things need to take some risks after all.


    "Now that you have a plan in mind, I won''t say anything more." Shangguan Qing waved his hand, but also slightly helpless said.


    Gu Feng nodded his head slightly, and he was wondering why Shangguan Qing was so worried. He even wanted to help others.


    "Maybe it''s caring, it''s messy." Gu Feng''s heart soon thought of this is a very helpless idea.


    Only in this case, shangguanqing would be like this. If it was normal, she would not be like this at all.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You still have a big fight tomorrow. Go and have a rest first." Shangguanqing road.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "goodbye, disciple."


    Having said that, Gu Feng did not stop any longer, but went out directly, even with a worried look.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s anxious departure, shangguanqing gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    Duanmuxue saw something wrong, frowned slightly and said, "master, is something wrong with you? If necessary, I''m willing to share your worries. "


    Hearing this, shangguanqing was just slightly stunned.


    "What can I do for you? Besides, how can you help me now? " Shangguanqing said, but also appears very helpless waved his hand.


    This kind of action, let Duanmu snow is also more sure, his master is afraid to encounter something. Otherwise, how could she worry so much about Gu Feng''s entry into the war spirit temple?


    Ling''er seemed to find something wrong and said, "master, don''t hide something from ling''er. Ling''er will keep a secret. She won''t tell her elder martial sister. Tell me in secret


    While saying that, ling''er is also a lovely appearance, shaking shangguanqing''s arm.


    Shangguanqing touched linger''s head and said, "how can I have anything to do with it? It''s just that I see that Gu Feng really wants to go to lingdu and help him. "


    This makes duanmuxue''s brow wrinkle again. She thinks that if she just enters the spirit capital, there is not only one way to choose.


    And her heart is also very confused, what does Gu Feng want to do?


    "Master, don''t worry about it. With the strength of junior junior brother, it won''t be difficult to get the quota." Ling''er comforted.


    Shangguanqing nodded slightly, but he was still helpless. He sighed and said, "I hope so."


    If the realm of ancient style can be further improved, shangguanqing naturally believes in it!

 Chapter 730

    The reason why Gu Feng is so anxious to leave is not that he doesn''t want to stay in shangguanqing''s room any more and feel pressure, but that he is worried about the safety of his brother, nangonghao.


    Linger is equally important to the ancient style, so the ancient style comes back to the bamboo garden first. Since ling''er doesn''t have any problems, there''s no need for Gu Feng to stay any longer. Now in his heart, he is more concerned about the situation of Nangong Hao.


    Although nangonghao''s injury has been stabilized, and this is the only disciple of elder yuan. There must be no stinginess in the miraculous medicine. But it takes time to absorb the power of the elixir.


    Most importantly, it is obvious that Nangong Hao is also running for the number of places in the war spirit temple. Since he is his brother, Gufeng will not be stingy with him at all. What he can do is to help him.


    Although Gufeng can''t help Nangong Hao get the quota, he can help him recover completely and then let him fight for it with all his strength.


    On the way to the field of life and death, he also saw many disciples. Obviously, the battle between Lu Fengwen and Liu Hua is over. In other words, today''s four contests have come to an end, producing four people who will fight each other tomorrow.


    Gu Feng didn''t care much, but he still heard some disciples talking about the wonderful fight between LV Fengwen and Liu Hua.


    Liu Hua is a talent for water. They are incompatible with LV Fengwen. They are not sparing each other in fighting.


    The fight between them was very fierce from the beginning. Both of them launched a very fierce attack.


    Through the exclamation of some disciples, Gu Feng also learned that this competition is also the most gorgeous and wonderful. It can also be said that Lu Fengwen and Liu Hua seem to have used their best.


    But in the end, however, LV Fengwen was a little worse and lost to Liu Hua.


    "There is something interesting about Liu Hua." Gu Feng''s heart murmurs.


    At the same time, he also learned that his opponent tomorrow is Liu Hua. Liu Hua has always been very calm, and seems to be very calm, and there are not too many negative emotions, but also relatively soft, presumably with his talent, is also inextricably linked.


    He doesn''t know much about the talent of water attribute. What he knows is just very gentle. Of course, water talent also has obvious defects, that is, in terms of attack, it is not so powerful.


    Of course, this is only compared with the same level of talent, and a person''s practice route is another matter. It''s not impossible for Liu Hua to do the opposite.


    Just like Gu Feng''s talent, he can be the best backup in the team, but his combat effectiveness is not much worse. On the contrary, it is very powerful.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also got another message, that is, Liu Hua is definitely not a simple character, and he must be careful about him. Otherwise, it''s very likely that you will lose to him.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t want to see such a thing happen.


    Soon, the ancient wind has come to the field of life and death. It''s the same here as before. It''s still gloomy. It makes people feel that there are many ghosts trapped here. They are unwilling to leave with endless resentment.


    This kind of breath makes the ancient wind very strange. When he wakes up, although his heart is a little empty, he is not so afraid as he is now.


    Gu Feng felt that he would not have too much fear if his realm had been improved, but the current situation made him feel a little strange. The higher the realm is, the more afraid it seems to be.


    Immediately, Gu Feng felt that maybe he had more and more feelings about life and death, so his heart would naturally give birth to fear.


    This life and death scene, originally built underground, has no light. In addition, there are many people dying inside. In addition, it is also a normal thing to have so many negative emotions.


    After walking down the stairs into the field of life and death, Gu Feng saw elder yuan sitting on a stool with his brow locked.


    You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid Mr. Yuan is always worried about the battle of Nangong Hao tomorrow. Nangong Hao''s injury is too serious. His internal organs have been seriously injured. In addition, his ribs have been broken. Even if there are more elixirs, it''s like a fool''s dream to recover in one day.


    Nangong Hao is lying on the table, obviously has been sleeping in the past.


    Elder yuan''s absence of spirit led to the fact that Gu Feng had come to him without any awareness.


    "Elder yuan." The old wind whispered.


    Although the voice of the ancient wind was very small, it startled elder yuan. He jumped up from the stool directly. When he looked back at the ancient wind, he continued to be happy and said, "don''t you know that it''s easy to frighten people to death in this place?"


    At the same time, elder yuan was also very dissatisfied with the ancient style.


    "It''s the boy''s fault. I''ll make amends here." The ancient wind is also some helpless wry smile way.


    It''s funny that such an old monster, who used to kill people, was scared by himself in this place. However, it can be seen from this that he is thinking about how to heal nangonghao now, so he is so absorbed.


    Yuan Chang gave an old look and said, "why do you have time to come here?"


    "Let me see Nangong." The ancient wind says lightly.


    Hearing this, elder yuan''s eyebrows soon showed a happy look, because he was very clear that Gu Feng had a talent for healing. If he could spare no effort to rescue Nangong Hao, it would not be impossible for him to completely recover from his injury.


    But elder yuan''s brows soon wrinkled together again. Although Gu Feng was able to completely recover Nangong Hao''s injury, he must be seriously injured. Tomorrow he also needs to fight and fight, which makes people very embarrassed.


    Moreover, Yuan Changyu wanted nangonghao to recover. However, Yu Li couldn''t do anything about it. What''s more, he is very rational now. He knows what to do and what not to do!


    "You''ve seen it, too. You''d better get out of here." Elder Yuan said somewhat depressed.


    The so-called blind is clean. He can only do it now. Otherwise, he will feel that he can''t suppress his mood and let Gu Feng heal Nangong Hao.


    If I really do that, I''m really sorry for the old style.


    No matter what elder Yuan said, Gu Feng sat down beside Nangong Hao and said, "I''m kind enough to visit Nangong. Aren''t you going to give me a cup of tea and drive me away?"


    As Gu Feng said, he not only looked at elder yuan with great interest.


    "Come next time, Gufeng. You''d better go back and prepare for tomorrow''s battle. There''s no need to waste time here." Elder Yuan said with a sigh.


    Elder yuan is also very helpless. He is also very sad in his heart. He has only one disciple, which can be said to be his own son. Love for him, of course, can not be further, but he is still rational.


    Gu Feng looked at Nangong Hao and found that his breath was still very weak. Although he had taken the elixir, the effect of the medicine was too slow. It was impossible to recover completely without ten days and a half months!


    Gu Feng didn''t reply any more. Instead, he put his hand on Nangong Hao''s back. As soon as his mind turned, the endless spiritual power in his body turned into endless life power and poured it in.


    In terms of treatment, no force can be more effective than the power of life!


    And the power of life is also the existence of consuming spiritual power!


    Elder yuan saw that Gu Feng''s hand was covered with green awn, and Nangong Hao''s breath was gradually enhanced under the green awn. Suddenly, his eyebrows were full of joy.


    Although Gu Feng''s action always made Yuan Chang very happy, his face soon sank down and said, "Gu Feng, stop it. Don''t waste your strength. If Nangong knows that you lost tomorrow''s competition because of him, he won''t forgive himself."


    Instead of listening to elder yuan, Gu Feng continued.


    "Although you said that, it didn''t stop me. You must want me to treat Nangong." Ancient style joked.


    This made elder yuan''s face look a lot worse. What Gu Feng said was true. It was really hard for him to stop it.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Not to say that Nangong is my brother, just say that the Xuanling battle body you gave me is enough for me to repay you." When Gu Feng said this, he was very respectful and sincere.


    Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, if you don''t have the help of Xuanling battle body, you want to leap the level to challenge, and succeed, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream.


    And in his opinion, in the sense of feeling, he is to help Nangong Hao recover from his injury.


    Moistened by the power of life, nangonghao soon felt comfortable and woke up. Just as he looked up, Gufeng knocked him out with his backhand and said with a smile, "you''d better continue to sleep for a while."


    Elder yuan was dumb when he saw this.

 Chapter 731

    The reason why Gu Feng wanted to knock Nangong Hao unconscious was that he knew very well that his brother would stop him from doing so in his sober state. It is normal for him to think for himself and even resist treatment.


    Because Gu Feng knew this and didn''t bother to talk with Nangong haoduo, he just knocked him out. It''s not too late to wake him up when he''s finished. By that time, it will be impossible for him to do anything.


    Although elder yuan thought that Gu Feng''s practice was a bit rude, he knew Nangong Hao very well, and Gu Feng was the most appropriate one.


    "It''s hard for you. Nangong has a brother like you. It''s worth your life." When elder Yuan said these words, he was also very melancholy.


    Gu Feng at least smiles and doesn''t say much. This guy and himself have experienced life and death, so Gu Feng naturally doesn''t regard him as an outsider.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also a little nostalgic for the day when they just entered the war soul hospital. But now, Wenshan has left the war soul courtyard to pursue his way, and white sparrow is also missing, the original four, only he and Nangong can meet, and contact.


    Gu Feng knew that when it was time to meet, they would always meet. If there is no chance, no matter how to force, it will have no effect. Now, the only thing he can do is wait quietly.


    The power of life is constantly injected into Nangong Hao''s body, and there is no spiritual power in the field of life and death. The ancient wind can''t be supplemented, and the spiritual power in his body is also consumed very quickly.


    But I feel that Nangong Hao''s broken ribs have been restored as before, and his internal organs are constantly recovering, which makes him very satisfied. At the same time, Gufeng''s heart is also sighing the magic of the power of life.


    Soon another idea came out of the heart of the ancient wind, that is, the power of one''s own life is so abnormal. If one''s cultivation reaches a certain level, can one achieve the effect of bringing the dead back to life and flesh and bones?


    However, this idea was soon dispelled, and I''m afraid it''s definitely not an easy thing to achieve such a state. At least, for the present ancient style, it is out of reach.


    As time went by in a hurry, the spiritual power in Gufeng''s body was soon exhausted, and he also felt tired.


    It''s hard to recover nangonghao''s injury in a short time. But Gu Feng doesn''t regret it, because he has already done what he can, so tomorrow he can only see Nangong Hao''s own play. If he plays well, he can win Liu Hanyuan, and he can''t win.


    At the moment, when elder yuan saw that Nangong Hao''s injury had completely recovered, he was very happy and said with a smile: "Gufeng, thank you very much."


    In his opinion, this matter is just a small matter, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    When elder yuan saw that Gu Feng''s face turned white, he immediately reacted to it. I''m afraid it was because of excessive consumption that Gu Feng was like this. Suddenly, he couldn''t help feeling it.


    Elder yuan also immediately took out a bottle and said, "the pills in it can quickly supplement the spirit power."


    "But not respectfully." The ancient wind is indifferent to way, immediately took, took a pill.


    Elder yuan didn''t refuse to see Gu Feng. He showed a knowing smile. He didn''t have any affectation, and he appreciated it very much. At the beginning, elder yuan wanted to take Gufeng as his disciple, but shangguanqing took the lead. He could only look at the foreign world and sigh.


    Fortunately, he realized nangonghao, and his performance made elder yuan very satisfied.


    At this time, nangonghao also woke up. He didn''t feel any pain, and his breath became very smooth, as if he had never been hurt.


    Nangong Hao is not a fool either. He quickly reacts and knows what''s going on. It''s Gu Feng who has fully recovered his injury.


    Nangong Hao knew that what he said now was too hypocritical. He just looked at Gufeng gratefully.


    Gu Feng patted him on the shoulder indifferently and said, "it''s not necessary to be such a small thing."


    "Such a serious injury is no small matter." Nangong Hao can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Gu Feng did not continue to answer, saying: "your opponent tomorrow is Liu Hanyuan."


    Gu Feng felt that there was no need to continue to entangle this matter, and it was also the best choice to let it go.


    "As expected." Nangong Hao said calmly, but at the same time, his brows could not help frowning together.


    To be honest, Nangong Hao''s opponent is Zhang Fu. Because of his talent, he has a better chance to defeat Zhang Fu, but it''s a little difficult to defeat Liu Hanyuan.


    "Who is your opponent?" Nangong Hao asked.


    Gu Feng thought about it and said, "Liu Hua."


    "Liu Hua? This man just like is out of thin air general, know little about him. However, since he can defeat LV Fengwen, it shows that his strength will not be weak. You will have to work hard to fight tomorrow. " Nangonghao road.


    And the ancient wind just nodded slightly, which was the default. Besides, which one of the top ten battles is simple?


    Although the battle between Gu Feng and Zhao Xiangyang seems to be one-sided crushing, Gu Feng knows in his heart that it is not so easy for him to win. Zhao Xiangyang has always been defending. If he attacks with all his strength, his situation will not be so good.


    But fortunately, where a person has strength, there will be weakness. Zhao Xiangyang lost, mainly because he was too confident of himself, and underestimated the power of the ancient style, how profound it was!


    "What is Liu Hanyuan''s strength?" Nangong Hao suddenly asked.


    He really wants to know the strength of his opponent tomorrow, so that he can have confidence in his heart.


    After pondering for a while, Gu Feng said: "it''s very strong. I''m afraid it''s very hard for me to win the war with him, and even lose to him."


    Hearing this, Nangong Hao''s brow was also instantly wrinkled. However, this matter is also in his expectation, no longer normal.


    But when he heard Gu Feng''s comment, he was still worried. He didn''t know whether he was Liu Hanyuan''s opponent, and whether he could defeat him.


    Nangong Hao didn''t think so much. He sighed and said, "it seems that tomorrow we will both have a hard fight."


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t go on. He is not afraid of fighting hard. He is afraid that he will not be able to win. And this is what worries him most.


    Elder yuan sat aside and thought for a moment, then said: "it''s too early to say that. Besides, things in battle are changing rapidly. Opportunities come, and you can grasp them well. It''s not that you don''t have no opportunities."


    The old style, ha ha, the Nangong giants all nodded their heads one after another, which they naturally understood. But how difficult it is to do it. Sometimes even if the opportunity comes, it is fleeting, you want to seize, it is too slim. And to be able to beat it in general is also the best result.


    "You two don''t have to worry any more. Let''s have a good rest today and keep in good shape to meet the battle tomorrow." Yuan Changlao.


    Of course, elder Yuan said that he was more concerned about the ancient style, because he knew that the ancient style had been consumed too much just now. If he could not recover in time, the battle tomorrow would be very unfavorable to him.


    Gu Feng also immediately got up and said, "in that case, I''ll leave."


    Gu Feng then turned and left. When he got to the door, Nangong Hao''s voice came slowly and said, "brother, if you have anything, please come to me."


    The ancient wind just stayed in place for a while, then quickly went out.


    After the scene of life and death, Gufeng found that the sky was dark.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, Gu Feng thinks of Nangong Hao''s words. He feels that the burden on his shoulders is becoming heavier.


    Gu Feng was dumbfounded when he thought of Nangong Hao''s words just now. At that time, Nangong Hao had set the rule that he was full of confidence and wanted to be the big brother, but he lost to himself. Therefore, he did not admit that he was the big brother.


    Now, more than a year later, they were not in the class, but now they are just like the existence of Megatron.


    On the way back to the bamboo garden, Gu Feng began to think about Wenshan. He was the one who worried about Gu Feng the most, and he didn''t know how he was now.


    And Gufeng didn''t worry too much, because he believed that Wenshan would be a very important role after Gu xuanzi''s inheritance.


    In addition, his magical means are enough to make many people can''t understand and get some cheap food.


    Take the explosive bug for example. If you release hundreds of them at one time, even the strength of Gufeng today will be irresistible. It''s very likely that you will be seriously injured and dying.


    In thinking at the same time, the ancient wind has also been back to the bamboo garden.


    Gu Feng also put these thoughts out of his mind. When he returned to his room, he fell asleep.


    Today is really let him too tired, need a good rest, can maintain a very good state, to meet tomorrow''s battle!

 Chapter 732

    The next morning, Gufeng soon woke up. When she woke up, Gufeng felt that her state was much better. Sometimes, the best way to restore one''s own state is not to practice. Sometimes, a simple sleep can have some unexpected effects.


    Of course, the premise is to eliminate fatigue, not to recover the injury.


    Gu Feng just got up and walked out of the bamboo garden. As soon as he went out, he saw duanmuxue and linger, as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    Ling''er is very dissatisfied with looking at the ancient style, and said: "little three younger martial brother, you are really a big slacker. You have been sleeping till now."


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." The old style said, also can''t help is some not very good meaning. But Gufeng is not worried, because the first game is not him, to go late, is also harmless.


    Another group''s competition, of course, has nothing to do with the ancient style. After these ten people are divided into two groups, there will be no more conflicts.


    Duanmuxue didn''t say much, but went straight out, and Gufeng immediately followed.


    Walking on the road, duanmuxue suddenly turned back and said, "your opponent is Liu Hua."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, and he already knew about it.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Hua could defeat LV Fengwen. I didn''t know anything about such a strong man. It seems that he had been dormant for a long time before, so that he could have a place in the war spirit holy temple. This shows that this person''s scheming is also very deep. You should pay more attention to it, but don''t capsize in the sewer. " Duanmu snow for a time also can''t help but some worry said.


    Gu Feng didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll do my best. If I can win, I''ll win. If I can''t, there''s nothing I can do. One step, one step. "


    When I say this, Gufeng is also very helpless. It''s true that the war soul sanctuary is not the only way for him to enter the spirit capital, but it''s the best. In addition, after entering the war spirit temple, he was able to continue to practice and inquire about the situation. When his strength was enough, he could do his own things.


    But once he loses the line of battle soul sanctuary, he will lose this convenience. Which is more important, the ancient style is also very clear, and in his heart, of course, there is a decision, that is to do everything to win.


    "You said so easily, it seems that you have a plan. However, I see that you are not in a very good state today Duanmu Snow said at the same time, but also some worry.


    Naturally, duanmuxue''s heart is also very clear. I''m afraid nangonghao has something to do with the ancient style. But duanmuxue didn''t care, which is also the behavior of Gufeng.


    Gu Feng just gave a cool smile and said, "it''s nothing. When my fight starts, it''s almost recovered."


    This is not a boast of the ancient style. Yesterday, he swallowed all the pills that elder yuan gave him. The effect was really good. The spiritual power in his body is now very full. The reason for his bad state is that he is a little tired in spirit.


    As long as there is enough rest time, it will be able to recover. Naturally, there is not too much worry in the heart of this ancient style. Moreover, in his opinion, he does not need to worry so much.


    Sometimes to think so much is not necessarily a good thing. The more thoughts you have, the more chaos you will have in your heart.


    Duanmuxue just nodded and didn''t say any more.


    Ling''er is very lively and lovely along the way, constantly playing, let their atmosphere, also become relaxed a lot.


    "Younger martial brother, do you think that Zhao Xiangyang will come today?" Linger suddenly asked.


    This makes Gu Feng have no choice but to smile bitterly. He still has a certain understanding of ling''er. I''m afraid she is still thinking about revenge in her heart.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know that."


    "Well! He''d better come, so that he can see my strength and let him know if I have the ability to be in the top ten! " Ling Er is a very unconvinced appearance, way.


    Gu Feng is also dumbfounded, and now he also feels that Zhao Xiangyang has to suffer. This matter, ling''er naturally will not give up. I''m afraid that after this grand event, this girl will go to do things if she is lawless.


    But Gu Feng has nothing to worry about, because he believes that ling''er''s strength is enough to teach Zhao Xiangyang a lesson. Sometimes shame, let me give back, that effect, is also the best.


    After getting close to the arena, Gu Feng gradually saw many disciples, and these people naturally came to watch the event again.


    Gu Feng and his party came directly to the ten pavilions. Among the ten pavilions, there are two people. One is Liu Hua, the opponent of Gufeng today.


    When they met each other, it was inevitable that there would be a smell of gunpowder, but it was surprising that there was no such smell. Liu Hua first smiles at Gu Feng and appears to be very kind.


    Gufeng also smiles and nods in return, and does not show the slightest arrogance. At this time, Gu Feng also thought of duanmuxue''s words, that is, Liu Hua is a deep-seated person, so he must be careful.


    The other is Zhao Xiangyang.


    Naturally, many people will come to observe this grand event, even those who are defeated in the war. Of course, those who can''t come like Wei Shangwu are no longer listed.


    The so-called enemy meet, especially red eyed, Zhao Xiangyang saw the ancient wind, the first thought is yesterday''s things, immediately resentful.


    And another big mood fluctuation is Ling Er, her hands akimbo, a pair of small eyes as if about to spit out fire in general!


    "Well! You''re so angry with me yesterday. Today we''ll make a good calculation! " When ling''er meets Zhao Xiangyang, she is out of breath. If she doesn''t attack, she is very unhappy.


    Zhao Xiangyang also saw ling''er at this time, and his heart was very clear. If it wasn''t for this girl, how could Gu Feng slap himself in public?


    Zhao Xiangyang sneered and said, "your elder martial brothers and sisters are so powerful. I can''t provoke you."


    When he said this, Zhao Xiangyang was also very disdainful and full of irony.


    After listening to Gu Feng, he didn''t care, but he took a seat at will. If ling''er had been like this yesterday, he would have been a little worried, but if they were to fight the first world war today, it is still unknown whether they would win or lose.


    Duanmuxue doesn''t seem to be willing to say anything more. She''s ready to let linger go on like this. She doesn''t say a word. She sits down beside her and seems very relaxed.


    "I don''t need their help. I can take care of you by myself. How dare you fight with me?" Ling er said, also point to the contest platform.


    Zhao Xiangyang looks around and finds that Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue have no intention of interfering. He immediately wants to teach ling''er a lesson. But then he thought, these three people are younger martial brothers and sisters. How can they not intervene in that time?


    "Ha ha! Not necessarily Zhao Xiangyang said, the heart is also some hair empty.


    Whether it''s ancient style or duanmuxue, it''s something Zhao Xiangyang can''t afford to offend. Moreover, he also knows shangguanqing''s character, and feels that he can only swallow this breath.


    At this time duanmuxue opened her mouth slowly and said: "linger, he was injured by Xiaosan only yesterday. Today, even if you beat him, it doesn''t mean anything. After his injury is completely recovered, you can go to find his trouble by yourself."


    After hearing this, ling''er looks at Zhao Xiangyang. Even with a cold hum, she goes to duanmuxue and sits down.


    Zhao Xiangyang''s heart can be said to be angry now, but it can''t break out, his heart is also very depressed. In the ten pavilions, he also felt that he could not stay any longer. With a cold hum, he left.


    Seeing Zhao Xiangyang''s angry appearance, Gu Feng can''t help but feel a little funny. This guy swaggered yesterday, but today he is just like a dog with a tail. It''s really funny.


    Liu Hua''s look at Zhao Xiangyang also has a look of disdain.


    When Zhao Xiangyang went out, Nangong Hao had already come. After seeing the ancient style, he began to thank again.


    Hearing that Gu Feng used his spiritual power to heal Nangong Hao yesterday, Liu Hua''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Gu Feng, has your spiritual power recovered?"


    Although Liu Hua''s scheming is very deep, he still needs to do his best to prove himself.


    Although he was injured in the battle between him and LV Fengwen yesterday, he has almost recovered under the support of many spiritual objects.


    When Gu Feng saw Liu Hua''s question, he naturally had many concerns in his heart.


    "It''s completely recovered. You don''t have to worry about it. We''ll fight with all our strength then." Ancient style very indifferent said.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s reply, Liu Hua nodded his head in peace of mind.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao was a bit confused. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at Liu Hua more and felt that he was different.


    Now duanmuxue is the one who sees Liu Hua most. Because he wanted to find out what happened to Liu Hua for Gu Feng, he looked at Liu Hua several times.


    But from duanmuxue''s expression, the information she got is not so optimistic!

 Chapter 733

    "This Liu Hua is not simple. I can''t even see his general strength." Duanmu snow is also silent, with the spirit force force sound into a line way to inform the ancient wind.


    After hearing the ancient wind, he nodded slowly to show that he knew. And duanmuxue''s result is almost expected by the ancient wind.


    They are people in the same realm. If you want to see through their strength, you can only see through them if one is just entering and the other is standing on the top. Duanmuxue''s time to enter the middle stage of lingguo is not long, and how long Liu Hua''s time is unknown.


    After all, before that, Liu Hua was too low-key and hid himself very well. He didn''t know his strength at all.


    The man who emerged out of thin air showed an amazing result, which made many people feel unprepared. Liu Hua, let a person feel is very amazing, in suddenly, then appeared, let a person is very surprised.


    In a short time, LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu came hand in hand. Although they were also seriously injured, they were not as serious as Wei Shangwu. After a night''s recovery, they were able to take action.


    When they saw Liu Hua, they were both ashamed. In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Yesterday, they were still proud of the audience and looked down upon each other. As a result, they were eliminated in the first round. And they were defeated by people they looked down upon.


    This slap also made them feel incomparable pain, but there was no complaint. After all, others beat them by relying on their own strength, and did not take any tricks. They have to admit that they are inferior.


    After a while, Liu Hanyuan also came. Instead of carrying the sword, he casually put it in his hand. After he came in, he fell on nangonghao at the first sight, because he found that nangonghao''s injury had completely recovered.


    Liu Hanyuan quickly reflected, and knew what it was about. He sat down beside Gufeng and said frankly, "Gufeng, it''s really lucky to have a friend like you. So, I hope we can become friends as well. "


    It can be said that this is also Liu Hanyuan''s initiative to show his kindness, which makes Gu Feng a little surprised. It really makes people feel a little unexpected that such a proud person should say such words.


    "I hope so." Ancient style is also indifferent to say.


    At least, Gu Feng didn''t want to be enemies with Liu Hanyuan. And Liu Hanyuan''s character is not bad, this friend can also make friends.


    Liu Hanyuan smell speech, is also forced to nod. In fact, he already has his own plan in his heart. At least in his opinion, if he cooperates with Gufeng, it is the best. Their main attack, and the main defense, their cooperation, will be the best. At that time, it is not impossible to run across Lingnan.


    Immediately, Liu Hanyuan looked at Nangong Hao, his opponent today.


    Nangong Hao just grinned and didn''t say much. Instead, he quietly waited for the battle to begin. And, for him, there is nothing to say now.


    Seeing that Nangong Hao didn''t pay attention to himself, Liu Hanyuan didn''t say much, but talked with Gufeng.


    At this time, long Xu, vice president of long, had already arrived. He went directly to the competition platform and said in a loud voice, "I heard that yesterday''s competition was wonderful. It''s just a pity that I was delayed and didn''t arrive in time. It''s really a pity."


    "However, the four people killed today are more powerful. I believe their collision today will be more wonderful. Today, the top four will be born and enter the final to compete for the place in the battle soul holy court Long Xu said in a high voice.


    Speaking of this, there were cheers again, and the disciples were very happy. It seems that it is them who are going to the final, not Gu Feng and others.


    Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan also stopped talking at this time, but listening to long Xuyan''s opening remarks.


    These words are indeed very exciting, but Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan can see the essence. Coupled with the difficulty of fighting, they were not excited.


    Although it seems that everything is not a big problem, but their hearts are very clear, can not have the slightest contempt for their opponents, otherwise, then they are bound to suffer, or even suffer!


    They all know this in their own minds.


    It took a long time to finish this speech.


    After that, long Xu left and entered the star watching building, ready to watch the game with ease.


    At this time, Wang elder is slowly on stage, said: "the first game of the second round, Nangong Hao against Liu Hanyuan!"


    After these words, Liu Hanyuan''s expression became more serious. He stood up slowly and walked to the competition platform.


    Nangong Hao also slowly got up, did not say more, but also went to the stage.


    Seeing nangonghao on the stage, Gufeng''s heart also became worried. He didn''t know whether nangonghao could win. If not, I''m afraid his heart will be filled with many disappointments.


    Stargazing upstairs.


    Seeing his disciples on the stage, Tang Yunshan immediately laughed, stroked his beard and said, "you say, which of them will win?"


    Tang Yunshan said at the same time, but also with the corner of the eye Yu Guang looked at the yuan elder, obviously he was showing off his disciples.


    "Liu Hanyuan is known as a rare genius in our war soul Academy in the past ten years. It''s natural that he won. If he loses, it can only be said that the person he teaches is not good. " Elder yuan also said with a smile.


    Shangguanqing listened and echoed: "I think whether Liu Hanyuan wins or not, what you said about the latter is affirmative."


    Because Liu Hanyuan had been defeated by Gufeng, shangguanqing was undoubtedly qualified to say so.


    In this way, Tang Yunshan''s face became ugly. To Tang Yunshan, it was just like a naked mockery, which was hard for him to accept.


    But what elder yuan and shangguanqing said is also very reasonable. He can''t refute. He can only hope that his disciples will defeat nangonghao and let him have something to say.


    The tutors who stood beside Tang Yunshan laughed at these words, but they soon stopped because they knew that Tang Yunshan was something they could not afford.


    "Start!" Elder Wang said flatly, but there was still uncontrollable excitement in his words.


    Nangonghao and Liu Hanyuan performed very well yesterday, but now he also wants to see what kind of sparks they will collide with each other!


    Liu Hanyuan took the lead in arched his hand to Nangong Hao and said kindly, "please."


    "Please Nangong Hao is also very kind. After all, Liu Hanyuan is so kind that he can''t treat him badly.


    After a short period of harmony, the breath between them has become a bit tit for tat.


    Although Liu Hanyuan admires Nangong Hao and wants to make friends with him, it''s another matter. Now they are striving for their own future. It''s normal for them to have conflicts.


    Besides, Liu Hanyuan could not give up his ideas for such reasons.


    Nangong Hao''s psychological burden is also very heavy, because yesterday Gufeng treated his injury. It can be said that he did his best. How can he live up to Gufeng''s kindness?


    Therefore, nangonghao is also secretly determined that he must win, can''t let Gufeng down!


    It''s very simple to say, but it''s very difficult to do it.


    Liu Hanyuan''s hand is also placed on the cold moon sword, a chill, but also gradually spread out.


    Although they haven''t started yet, the strong breath is also sent out intentionally or unintentionally. And after feeling such a strong breath, the disciples who watched were also very excited.


    Because they think that these two people are just beginning to fight each other. When they really fight, how wonderful will their fight be?


    Seeing this, Gu Feng took a deep breath. Now he can only be a spectator, and he can''t help Nangong Hao to win.


    "Both of them are very strong, but Nangong Hao''s attack is very fierce. I don''t know if Liu Hanyuan can resist it." Although the battle has not yet begun, Liu Hua has already expressed her worries.


    The ancient wind just shook his head.


    Because he felt that nangonghao''s talent was similar to Zhang Fu''s in essence, although nangonghao''s aggressiveness was stronger. But from Liu Hanyuan''s performance yesterday, he also completely resisted the attack. And this is also the most worrying point for Gufeng.


    If Liu Hanyuan is allowed to block the attack, the direction of this battle may be similar to that of yesterday.


    Such a situation is also the last thing that Gufeng wants to see. But Gu Feng thinks that Nangong Hao is different from Zhang Fu, and he may not take Zhang Fu''s offensive.


    The reason is also very simple, Nangong Hao is not as agile as Zhang Fu, what he can rely on is the ultimate attack power!

 Chapter 734

    "In my opinion, these two people are between the five and five. Their strength and characteristics are almost the same. No one can take advantage of them. They can only compete in the purest power." Duanmuxue pondered for a long time, but also gave his own evaluation.


    After listening to the ancient style, I felt a little better. If Nangong Hao is really like Zhang Fu, then the result will naturally become very embarrassing.


    Zhang Fu just had no choice but to smile bitterly. His look at Nangong Hao also changed. He did so because he felt that Nangong Hao''s recovery ability was abnormal. What good things did yuan Changlao give him? He made his injury recover completely overnight.


    At the same time, Zhang Fu also felt that he really did not have a chance. In his heyday, Nangong Hao was not sure he could defeat him. The previous ideas are just empty talks, which can''t be put into practice at all.


    Lu Fengwen did not speak because he was not in the same group, but he witnessed the battle between the two and knew that they were very powerful. However, it is hard to say who is more powerful between them.


    Of course, deep in LV Fengwen''s heart, he felt that Liu Hanyuan wanted to be stronger. After all, Nangong Hao used the same fighting method to make Wei Shangwu give in. Liu Hanyuan, on the other hand, directly convinced Zhang Fu with his amazing sword skills.


    The difference between them can also be seen from this.


    But there is still a problem, that is, Nangong Hao desperately play, Liu Hanyuan is not necessarily defensive live!


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, there was a tiger roar, and everyone''s eyes fell on Nangong Hao.


    At the beginning, Nangong Hao was directly gifted, making his aggressiveness the most powerful. In Nangong Hao''s opinion, Liu Hanyuan is too strong, and he has to deal with it with all his strength. Only in this way can he have the chance to defeat him.


    And it''s just a matter of probability, but if you don''t do your best, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance. This is not what Nangong Hao wants to see. In any case, he can only let go.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw this, he did not show his face, but directly pulled out the sword. After the sword came out of its sheath, it immediately sent out a very strong chill.


    Obviously, Liu Hanyuan also attaches great importance to Nangong Hao. Even he doesn''t dare to be careless. He can only do his best to see if he can defeat him.


    Although it is full of variables, Liu Hanyuan thinks that what he needs to do is to be as careful as possible, and then wipe out these so-called variables one by one, so that he can have a chance to defeat them!


    At this moment, Nangong Hao also gives people an illusion that he is just like a fierce tiger. He is not a person at all, which is very shocking. Especially those who are in the awakening state, they are also in fear and shock from then on.


    And Liu Hanyuan is much more peaceful, but the chill rising from the bottom of his heart makes that part of people suffer.


    Sometimes just watching the battle is a very uncomfortable thing. However, in order to enjoy their vision, they do not mind their other places, will suffer some torture.


    "These two people are really worried. They didn''t expect to release their breath completely at the beginning." Long Xu touched his white beard and said with a smile.


    Shangguanqing nodded slightly and said: "today''s World War I can be said to be crucial. No matter who they are, they are not willing to give up. They will certainly exert all their strength to fight for it."


    Long Xu is also very sure to nod, such a process, can also be normal.


    Tang Yunshan and elder yuan did not say a word, because in their view, it was just the beginning, and they could not say more. However, they felt that they were going to make a crazy attack and would not leave any room.


    Besides, to leave room for the opponent is to leave hidden danger for oneself. Both of them are very wise, and naturally they will not do such stupid things.


    Also because the heart is clear, they did not speak, but quietly waiting for the two hands.


    At this time, Nangong Hao finally couldn''t help it. He took the lead and jumped up, just like a tiger. He rushed directly to Liu Hanyuan.


    It seems to be full of power, but it makes people feel funny.


    Nangong Hao''s hand, at this moment, also looks like a tiger''s claw, strong and powerful. It seems that as long as he is hit by his tiger''s claw, his heart and liver will be pulled out directly.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw this, his brows were locked together.


    Although Nangong Hao and Zhang Fu adopted the same attack style, the pressure they felt was not the same.


    The sharp attack, even if not, made Liu Hanyuan''s skin tingle.


    But Liu Hanyuan didn''t hesitate. He just cut it with one sword as usual. It looked ordinary, but it contained a very strong sword meaning, a strong chill, and also gathered quickly.


    This sword is still very overbearing, but nangonghao didn''t evade it, instead, he rushed forward.


    For a moment, everyone was very surprised. They thought that Nangong Hao''s way of doing this was really crazy!


    "It''s still such a hopeless way to play. Nangong Hao is just like a madman!" Zhang Bu saw that, for a time, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. Such changes made him difficult to understand.


    Moreover, Zhang Fu felt that if Liu Hanyuan''s sword really fell on Nangong Hao, then the battle could be declared over now.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also surprised, Nangong Hao actually chose the same routine as Zhang Fu. However, what''s different is that Nangong Hao didn''t care about his own defense at all. He just attacked. It''s hard to avoid surprise.


    This method is too risky. If it fails, it will be doomed. But Gu Feng also believes that Nangong Hao is not a reckless man. Since he has done so, he should have the strength.


    In a flash, Nangong Hao had already rushed to Liu Hanyuan. His hand directly grabbed Liu Hanyuan''s chest, very quickly.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao''s hand is also derived from the limang, just like claws in general!


    Nangong Hao''s hand hasn''t arrived yet, but that limang has arrived. He tore out three wounds directly in front of Liu Hanyuan''s chest. It also seems to have a shocking feeling.


    Severe pain also makes Liu Hanyuan have another feeling, that is, if Nangong Hao''s grasp is really implemented, I''m afraid his whole chest will be directly torn.


    Although he fell this sword, he will certainly be able to kill it. However, he soon found another point, that is, Nangong Hao''s shoulder can just block his arm, and his sword may not fall!


    In a flash, Liu Hanyuan did not dare to think any more. He made a seal with his left hand and defended himself quickly.


    The tiger''s claw was directly patted on the shield. Suddenly, the fierce impact directly shocked Liu Hanyuan out. But this also makes Liu Hanyuan and Nangong haola far away, and their situation is no longer so dangerous.


    But at the same time when Liu Hanyuan was retreated, there was a "tearing" sound.


    Obviously, it was the cold moon sword that cut Nangong Hao''s shoulder when he retreated. Although there is no power on it, it''s a top-grade spirit weapon after all. How can we underestimate its sharpness?


    After pushing Liu Hanyuan back, Nangong Hao didn''t continue to attack. Instead, he looked at his bleeding shoulder and frowned.


    "He''s a madman, but he''s really threatening Liu Hanyuan." Zhang Fu took a deep breath, some shocked said.


    Although nangonghao''s routine seems to be almost the same as his, the effect is very different.


    This also let LV Fengwen see Nangong Hao''s fighting style, how terrible it is, and it seems to have a good effect.


    "Unfortunately, nangonghao is less worried, otherwise, he can continue to expand his advantage." Ancient wind said, also can''t help is some helpless sigh.


    The match between nangonghao and Liu Hanyuan just now, in the view of ancient style, can only be regarded as a draw. Because they were all injured, obviously no one took advantage of them.


    If Nangong Hao goes on like this, I''m afraid they can only compete with each other in their endurance. Who can endure the pain better? Let''s go on.


    Nangonghao''s playing style makes Gufeng laugh bitterly for a while. This guy is becoming too extreme now.


    Liu Hua touched his chin and said with a smile: "Nangong Hao is really very brave. Even if he is stronger than him, he will have a headache. It''s just a pity that his opponent is Liu Hanyuan. "


    When Liu Hua said this, he was also a little sorry.


    When he heard the ancient wind, he nodded slightly. Naturally, he knew what Liu Hua meant.


    But Gufeng also believes that nangonghao will make corresponding adjustments. He also only makes the adjustment, only then can have the opportunity to defeat Liu Hanyuan!

 Chapter 735

    "Nangonghao doesn''t have a top-grade spirit weapon. He may lose at this point." All of a sudden, duanmuxue spoke again and made his own judgment.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are looking at duanmuxue. It can be said that duanmuxue is the most powerful one among the ten pavilions, and her words are very convincing. And what she said is very reasonable.


    Nangong Hao did not use the spirit power all the time. It can be said that he was fighting on his own strength all the time. However, nangonghao didn''t rely on the spirit tools, so he hurt Liu Hanyuan who had the spirit tools, which made them admire nangonghao even more.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out what kind of artifact was suitable for Nangong Hao.


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan also stopped the blood on his chest, but sometimes there will be some pain, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "You are really strong, your playing style is really a headache!" Liu Hanyuan took a deep breath, but also said his own ideas and insights.


    Nangong Hao looked at his shoulder and said with a smile, "your strength is not weak either."


    The people off the court were at a loss. The duel just now was not as wonderful and gorgeous as they imagined. However, the injury of the two people is enough to explain everything. The situation just now is quite fierce. It can be said that if they were a little weaker, they would have won or lost at that time.


    "I dare not fight with you for a long time, so make a quick decision!" Liu Hanyuan said very seriously. At the same time, he also put up the cold moon sword, ready to attack again.


    In fact, Liu Hanyuan also has worries in his heart. Nangong Hao''s will is too strong, and this kind of playing method is really crazy. I''m afraid that no matter who he is, he will feel guilty. However, it is not impossible for him to lose the chance of victory because he does not know when changes will happen in such a hopeless way of playing.


    Nangong Hao also nodded slightly. His worry was that he was afraid that Liu Hanyuan would completely understand his tactics habits, and then he could not continue to gain more advantages. Therefore, he can only make a quick decision and let go.


    Liu Hanyuan''s spirit sword, for a time, is constantly sending out cold, very frozen. This time, he did not go to the chill for introverted, but completely broke it out. Obviously, he is ready to fight for the victory.


    Nangong Hao retreated a few steps, and his hand moved quickly. For a moment, the spirit power was flowing in his palm. It looked like a white limang, which made people feel a little frightened.


    "It seems that they are ready to decide quickly." Liu Hua saw this and said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, at the same time, he also became very nervous, because he felt that the two seemed to be ready to attack. And such a pull, let him also very worried about the safety of nangonghao.


    Nangong Hao is a very crazy man. When attacking, he is reckless and will not take his own safety into consideration. In this way, if there is any mistake, he will suffer serious consequences.


    However, no matter how worried Gu Feng was, he couldn''t help nangonghao.


    And Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear about another thing, that is, Nangong Hao won Liu Hanyuan, but not Duanmu snow.


    That is to say, their group is almost doomed, unable to compete for the quota at all. Of course, there are variables in it. Duanmuxue''s strength now, if you want to crush it, it''s also a little slim. But Gu Feng has confidence in duanmuxue. If she really wants a quota, she can''t work hard at all.


    Stargazing upstairs.


    Seeing this, long Xu could not help shaking his head in silence and said: "this Nangong Hao is too extreme. The so-called extreme things will turn against each other. Elder yuan, you should pay attention to your own way of education. You should know that knives that are too sharp are easy to break


    "Yes, I know." Elder yuan replied respectfully.


    This is also the most worrying point of elder yuan, because he also knows that Nangong Hao''s fighting method is to fight with his life. If he is careless, he will really give up his life.


    All the time, elder yuan is correcting, but Nangong Hao thinks that he can give full play to his advantages. And he just thought of the attack, but completely forgot the defense!


    This made elder yuan feel helpless.


    At the moment, Tang Yunshan is going to be very proud. He laughs and feels like a villain.


    "Lao Tang, in my opinion, Liu Hanyuan''s talent is only a small part of it. It''s not fully developed. You also need to reflect on this point." At this time, long Xu also spoke again.


    After hearing this, Tang Yunshan laughed and choked directly. His expression looked very strange and ugly!


    He did not expect that there would be such a comment all of a sudden. And this comment is undoubtedly naked about Tang Yunshan''s incompetence. He did not fully exploit Liu Hanyuan''s potential.


    Seeing the appearance of Tang Yunshan, shangguanqing and elder yuan couldn''t help laughing, even laughing. As for some of the other teachers, they were very uncomfortable. After all, they did not have the confidence of elder yuan and shangguanqing, so they had to bear it.


    Long Xu took a look at the three of them, and he was very dissatisfied. As a dignified elder, he even had such a gesture, which was really disappointing.


    Long Xu no longer looks at them, but his eyes fall on Liu Hanyuan and Nangong Hao again.


    In fact, he is also very satisfied with the performance of these two young people. He dares to fight and fight, and he is also in a dilemma. Although, Nangong Hao''s retreat is not so generous, but his attack can be regarded as a retreat.


    Besides, attack is the best defense, but compared with Liu Hanyuan, Nangong Hao has not achieved that effect. And in this case, it should be good to consider the defense, but he did not do so.


    At this moment, Liu Hanyuan also directly cut down with a sword. Suddenly, the meaning of the sword was like a huge ice sword, and he cut down directly to Nangong Hao.


    "The cold moon is frozen!"


    It''s still the sword against Zhang Fu, and now it''s also used against Nangong Hao!


    Nangong Hao looked at the huge ice sword, and immediately snorted, his hands were also quickly hit!


    "Broken!"


    It''s still a simple broken word. With Nangong Hao''s low voice, a tiger''s head appears directly. It''s white!


    The tiger head, with a big mouth, rushed directly to Liu Hanyuan. Looking at the situation, it seemed that he was ready to swallow nangonghao directly!


    All of a sudden, many people can''t help holding their breath. They want to know what will happen after this encounter!


    Some of the lower level people, at the moment when the tiger head appeared, could not help shivering, as if they were extremely scared.


    Not to mention them, even Zhang''s hand was a little out of control for a while, and it was shaking quickly.


    Zhang Fu also immediately grasped it with his other hand and used the spirit power to resist, which made him feel better.


    The tiger is the king of the mountains, and Zhang Fu''s talent is the wolf. At the moment when the tiger appeared, his talent had some fear, which led to his own fear, which was also very normal.


    But Zhang Fu''s heart is still very confused, because the tiger talent he has met, even if it is a war with him, his hand did not shake ah, and Nangong Hao this seemingly ordinary move, unexpectedly is so powerful, let him also have some thought.


    Tiger''s head and sword''s meaning collided with each other in an instant. The endless chill, under the bite of tiger''s head, turned directly into countless ice. It seemed that it was shocking to burst!


    When Gu Feng saw this, he couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t think that Nangong Hao''s strength was so powerful.


    It''s not only the ancient style, but also many people''s faces have changed at this moment. They have all seen the power of the cold moon''s ice cut, especially Zhang Fu, who was bitten to pieces by the tiger''s head. It''s really incredible.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw this, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t think that Nangong Hao had such a skill. It was really unpredictable.


    And the tiger head is still moving forward. Liu Hanyuan knows that he must try his best to resist, otherwise he will lose.


    Liu Hanyuan held a sword in front of him, while his left hand quickly kneaded and lost in front of him, forming a spiritual shield. With two layers of protection, his heart became more stable for a while, and he was no longer so frightened.


    But the first layer of spiritual shield, in front of the tiger''s head, didn''t seem to have any defense ability at all. It was directly broken!


    Now, Liu Hanyuan is only able to place his hope on the sword, hoping that it can resist!


    However, he was not satisfied with the result, because the tiger head directly hit the cold moon sword, and the tiger head also directly hit Liu Hanyuan''s chest!

 Chapter 736

    Suddenly, that incomparable ferocious power, in a twinkling of an eye, is also completely poured on Liu Hanyuan''s body.


    In a flash, Liu Hanyuan could only feel that he was in a trance before his eyes, as if his eyes were dark, and he would faint at any time.


    For a time, Liu Hanyuan''s chest is also full of flesh and blood!


    It''s a pity that the power of the tiger''s head was not much left after several collisions, and it soon dissipated without a trace.


    Even so, Liu Hanyuan has suffered a lot, and is very uncomfortable, his chest can be said to be bloody, very tragic.


    Liu Hanyuan gritted his teeth and insisted. He looked at his chest, and his eyebrows locked. This time the confrontation, so that his mind, have become a little sober.


    This is the best time for Nangong Hao to decide whether to win or lose, but he is as weak as some. He stepped back two steps and gasped for breath.


    Obviously, the move just now consumed a lot of his strength and counterattack force, which made it difficult for him to counteract for a while, and he was very uncomfortable. However, seeing Liu Hanyuan''s chest turned into that, Nangong Hao was still very satisfied with his smile. His attack was obviously not futile.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. They didn''t expect that the situation would change so much in a short time. It''s really unexpected. The result is hard for many people to accept.


    And some people''s biggest has been very exaggerated, put down a duck''s egg, is OK.


    It''s unbelievable that Liu Hanyuan was seriously injured by Nangong Hao. It can be said that Liu Hanyuan is second only to Gu Feng in their heart. Even now he has a surmounting attitude. Now he is seriously injured by Nangong Hao, which is really unacceptable.


    Gu Feng also can''t help but take a cold breath, because he didn''t expect that Nangong Hao still had such a card. Moreover, he did not hesitate to use it now, and at this time, it was unexpected and unpredictable.


    However, the result is very good. Liu Hanyuan was badly hit. In the next struggle, Nangong Hao can have some advantages, and then continue to expand. Even if he wins, it is normal.


    At the moment, Zhang can''t help but subconsciously touch his chest, fortunately, there is no wound. At that moment, he felt that he was targeted and pierced, and he was terrified.


    But fortunately, this is not the case. It''s just a false alarm, which makes him feel better.


    At the moment, ling''er can''t help cheering and yelling: "brother Nangong is so powerful!"


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was in an uproar, and they reacted at this time.


    Gu Feng can''t help frowning, because he found that the situation of nangonghao is not so optimistic, which made him worry about whether nangonghao can continue to fight.


    At this moment, duanmuxue also slowly opened his mouth and said: "it''s really incredible. The aggressiveness of the tiger''s head is too strong. Even I''m not sure I can resist it."


    Hearing this kind of evaluation, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but feel pity for it. Nangong Hao''s extreme attack is so powerful that his elder martial sister is afraid of it.


    "I''m afraid even Zhu Chenhao can''t stop it." Lu Fengwen can''t help but smile bitterly at the moment.


    Nangong Hao''s sudden appearance can be said to amaze the audience and make everyone admire him. They feel that nangonghao is really hiding too much.


    But they also know that I''m afraid that Nangong Hao''s hand is reserved for the last stop to seize the quota. But unexpectedly, in the face of Liu Hanyuan, he used this killing move.


    And they are also very clear, if Nangong Hao does not use such a killing move, it is too difficult to defeat Liu Hanyuan. And this is enough to see how decisive Nangong Hao is.


    And he is so decisive, is also very good, at least hit Liu Hanyuan, the situation at present, is very favorable for him.


    At the same time, many people''s hearts are also very clear, Nangong Hao has a card, and Liu Hanyuan is impossible not to prepare. So what will happen next? It''s not known yet!


    Seeing this, long Xu clapped his hands and said, "Lao yuan, I didn''t expect that you still have this skill!"


    "It''s nothing to do with me, it''s something he learned from his own talent." Elder yuan was also a little ashamed when he said that.


    Long Xu smell speech, under the corner of the mouth smile also become more rich.


    "Unexpectedly, today''s battle gave me such a surprise at the beginning. Among these two groups, there are many talented people. Presumably, the gold content of the two groups is the highest Long Xu said with a smile.


    Elder yuan didn''t speak. He didn''t see yesterday''s battle. He just heard about it.


    Tang Yunshan''s face is very ugly now. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. And his disciple was seriously injured.


    His heart is also secretly complaining, if so, Liu Hanyuan is very likely to lose the opportunity to continue to challenge ah.


    But they can only watch.


    Shangguanqing could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said: "it''s still so powerful that you can understand it by yourself. It''s not simple. Over time, I think the statement will be higher than before. "


    Hearing this, elder yuan nodded with satisfaction. Blue is better than blue, which is what he would like to see.


    "Thanks to Gu Feng. If he hadn''t helped Nangong recover from his injury yesterday, it would be a question whether he could play today." Elder yuan also said sincerely, very sincere.


    Shangguanqing just smiles and says, "they have been friends since they entered the war soul hospital."


    Elder yuan nodded, which also made him very happy. It is a very good thing for a person to have a brother.


    "Ancient style? Is that the old style who awakened his healing talent, but still showed strong fighting power and defeated Liu Hanyuan? " Long Xu some doubts of ask a way.


    Elder yuan nodded and said, "even he has a strong ability of understanding ancient style. The most important thing is that his perseverance is very strong and he is willing to work hard! "


    "Ha ha, if you awaken such a talent, how can you reach the present level without some hard work? But to tell you the truth, I''m really looking forward to what kind of performance ancient style will have at that time. " As long Xu said, he could not help looking at the ten pavilions with great interest.


    In a twinkling, Gu Feng felt that he was being watched by others, and this feeling made his heart feel a little empty. He knew it was from the star watching tower, but he didn''t dare to see it.


    He didn''t have to think about it to know that the only one who could cause so much pressure on himself was vice president long, who had already entered the realm of xuanxiu!


    Gu Feng doesn''t know why long Xu looks at himself at this time, but he can''t show his guilty heart. Instead, he straightens up and looks at the star watching tower.


    "Ha ha! He''s a very good young man. Shangguan, you''ve put a lot of effort into training him. It''s very good. " Long Xu said with a smile.


    Shangguanqing just shook his head and didn''t say much.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan had already recovered. He looked at Nangong Hao and said with a smile, "you are really powerful. There are not many people who can hurt me so badly."


    "Fortunately, you are also very strong. In the moment before me, you haven''t fallen down." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao also straightened out his breath. Liu Hanyuan''s eyes changed a lot.


    Liu Hanyuan took a look at his wound, took a deep breath, and said, "if it wasn''t for my cold moon sword, which has blocked many injuries, I''m afraid I can''t stand up now."


    What Liu Hanyuan said is true, but unfortunately, there is a small gap in his spirit sword.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, because at this time, he thought of duanmuxue''s words, nangonghao may be defeated by Lingqi!


    Now, it seems that this is not empty talk. If it wasn''t for the cold moon and dusk sword, I''m afraid Nangong Hao would have won now.


    "You are a sword talent. If you don''t have a sword, what kind of sword talent are you?" Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Although this failed to defeat Liu Hanyuan directly, Nangong Hao didn''t have the slightest depression in his heart. Because in his opinion, this is Liu Hanyuan!


    And I want to defeat such a powerful Liu Hanyuan!


    Liu Hanyuan just gave a wry smile. Looking at the cold moon sword in his hand, he could not help taking a deep breath.


    "I was prepared to keep that move, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. You have already used your own housekeeping skills. If I continue to hide and tuck in, then I will be a little stingy. " Liu Hanyuan said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao also nodded slightly and said, "I''d like to see it."


    For a moment, Nangong Hao''s whole body was tense again, and his hands also quickly began to seal. He knows that Liu Hanyuan''s housekeeping skills will not be weak, so next, he must do his best to deal with it. And success or failure, seems to be in this fight, who is stronger, then you can continue to stay!


    "Cut the moon!"

 Chapter 737

    Seeing this, Gu Feng can''t help but gasp. The battle between Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan really makes him look at it. After they started, they didn''t talk too much. As soon as they came up, they started a fierce attack, very fierce.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart began to fear, because he felt a sense of crisis. He felt that among the disciples who started last year, now it seems that he is not necessarily the strongest one. If you think about it, you can''t help but be dumb.


    It can be said that from the beginning, Gu Feng has made no less efforts than them, and in terms of talent, he seems to be a bit stretched. If you really fight with any of them, Gufeng is not sure that he can defeat them. Of course, it''s not easy for them to beat Gufeng.


    Duanmu snow is touching his chin, looking at two people with great interest, the corner of his mouth is also a smile. It can be said that today''s situation is beyond her expectation.


    She can see that this year''s top 10 competition is very high in gold. However, the strength is almost the same, then it depends on who is more powerful. Only in this way can we tell a winner or loser.


    Of course, duanmuxue is not so worried, because in her opinion, no matter who will be their opponent, there is no big difference. And the so-called victory and defeat, Duanmu snow is also very indifferent, think this is nothing.


    And the competition platform, now also become more and more nervous, a lot of people are waiting, they are thinking, next, who will win!


    The tutors above the star watching building also become more attentive. It can be said that the strength of many mentors is not as good as the two, and they also need to learn. Of course, this battle is also very ornamental and eye-catching.


    "Oh, it seems that we are going to decide the outcome. I really hope that who will be more powerful between them." When long Xu said that, he also looked at elder yuan and Tang Yunshan intentionally or unintentionally.


    The two elders naturally felt it, but they both looked at each other and didn''t say much. Because none of the methods used by their disciples are taught by them, we can only see how they play. And this also makes them very worried.


    If anyone falls at this level, he will directly lose the qualification to enter the war soul sanctuary. And now they are all taking out their own cards, so they naturally want to seek that qualification.


    And now they can only act as an outsider and bystander to watch their respective performances.


    At this moment, on the cold moon sword of Liu Hanyuan, the light of demons is constantly flashing. It looks very strange and makes people feel endless cold.


    The light lingering on the spirit sword seems very weak, but if you think about it that way, it''s absolutely wrong. Because, it also contains endless killing opportunities, only stupid people will feel that the light is harmless.


    The seal in Nangong Hao''s hand has been completed, but he is not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he looks at Liu Hanyuan. This time, he didn''t take the initiative. Because he wants to play back and see if he can strike back.


    If he can, he is very confident and can beat Liu Hanyuan. If not, he will fall into a very passive situation. It is normal for him to lose this game. And this is what Nangong Hao didn''t want to see.


    Those disciples can''t help but hold their breath. Now their hearts are very curious. If the two masters fight each other, who will win the final victory.


    But between them the bottom card confronts, whose will be more powerful, this lets many people, is very anticipates. But this expectation is suppressed by them. They can only wait patiently to see what will happen.


    Zhang Fu could not help shivering at this time, because at this moment, he realized how big the gap between himself and Liu Hanyuan was, but he was afraid that he could not resist the strange sword.


    What''s more, the strange sword is still sublimating at this moment. They want to know who will win the final victory between them.


    Lu Fengwen also has some embarrassed smile, yesterday''s self-confidence, now is also gone. It turns out that they didn''t use all their strength yesterday.


    At the same time, he also subconsciously took a look at Liu Hua, he was thinking about this guy, what kind of cards are hidden? What about his strength? One question after another, also constantly appeared in his mind.


    However, LV Fengwen soon suppressed his thoughts, because he didn''t think he needed to think so much, because the next battle would be Liu Hua''s, and his strength would be exposed.


    If Gu Feng is not his opponent, then Zhu Chenhao will force him to use all his skills.


    At this time, Lu Fengwen did not continue to think, but became extremely focused. Because, at this time, Liu Hanyuan moved.


    I saw Liu Hanyuan holding the cold moon sword high in his hand, and the strange power was still entwined constantly, which seemed very shocking. One after another chill, but also in the constant emission, people just look at it, feel some cold heart.


    "Is it coming at last?" Seeing this, Nangong Hao suddenly frowned and his heart became a lot lower. Because he felt that there would be a very hard fight next.


    And what he needs to do next is to do his best to defeat the opponent!


    The sword in Liu Hanyuan''s hand, at this time, is also cut down!


    Suddenly, the strange smell on the sword of the cold moon turned into a sword awn. The extremely sharp sword awn chopped down.


    The sword seemed very strange, but what Nangong Hao felt was endless cold and endless killing. Among them, there is a tremendous power, even if he, he has no strong confidence, can resist the sword. At this moment, his heart, also can''t help but heave out a chill.


    But the chill in Nangong Hao''s heart was soon swept away, because he was a fearless man, and in the battle, the most taboo was fear!


    Seeing the ancient style, he can''t help frowning. The power of this sword is really powerful. Even if he opens the Xuanling battle body to the maximum, he can''t resist it. Even, he felt that his extremely fast body method could not escape under this sword.


    With such a feeling, his brow could not help but wrinkle even more. Because he knew that in the next battle, he might also encounter such a situation.


    Many people''s legs began to tremble, which shows how terrible Liu Hanyuan''s sword was.


    The people above the star watching tower can''t help but change their colors and praise them for a while. Liu Hanyuan is worthy of being the most powerful genius of the war soul Academy in the past ten years. Today''s sword is enough to explain too many problems.


    As Liu Hanyuan''s master, Tang Yunshan is even more proud and full of spring. Liu Hanyuan had been defeated by Gu Feng for several months, but now Liu Hanyuan''s sword is enough to explain everything!


    When Nangong Hao saw that he was forced by the sword, he was also fearless. He gave a big shout and his fingerprints were printed!


    It''s still a simple "broken!" Words, very crisp, but also very decisive!


    Suddenly, the huge tiger''s head appeared again, and the mouth of the tiger was wide open. He directly bit the sword.


    All of a sudden, everyone was focused, even refused to blink, because they wanted to see this wonderful duel.


    Whether the tiger''s head swallowed the sword or the sword cut the tiger''s head.


    In a twinkling, the two forces collided together, and the authority of the tiger head seemed to be greatly challenged, and immediately roared.


    Every time I roar, many low level disciples feel headache and pain.


    The strange sword is also constantly emitting a fierce atmosphere, constantly attacking the tiger head. For a time, Jianmang and Hutou started a very fierce competition.


    The sword stabs the tiger''s head continuously for a while, while the tiger''s head constantly collides and even bites. But every movement is a collision between spiritual forces. In the air, there is a roaring sound.


    For a moment, the corners of the mouth of the people in the ten pavilions can''t help twitching. The battle between the two people has actually reached such a stage, which is really eye-catching.


    Even Liu Hua''s face was no longer so indifferent, but became more serious.


    Gu Feng also can''t help but subconsciously touch his chin and meditate in his heart. Because he felt that it was not easy for him to seize the number of disciples in the war spirit holy hall.


    But fortunately, they avoided themselves, but Liu Hanyuan and Nangong Hao did not expect that they were strong enemies and could not avoid them.


    "That''s great!" Ling son sees this, also can''t help but is some exclamation of say.

 Chapter 738

    In a flash, the sword suddenly soared, and the light seemed to become more mysterious, as if people were in the dark. It was very uncomfortable.


    But that tiger head didn''t show any weakness at all for a moment, instead, he roared and inspired all his strength, and directly rushed to the sword. The mouth of the tiger is wide, and it looks very powerful. Of course, the power is also very powerful, shocking!


    In an instant, the two forces collided with each other. Suddenly, a very strong roar came out. The tiger''s head and the strange sword turned into nothingness, and all the breath stopped at this moment.


    The most profound feeling in the minds of those disciples under the stage is the pressure on their shoulders, which is finally gone now. And this, also let them be able to take a breath, no longer so uncomfortable.


    Many people are at a loss to look at the stage, because just now the power of the extinction is too thorough, there is no trace of the aftereffects sent out, and it is not the same as usual.


    It''s so quiet. It''s like death!


    At this moment, Nangong Hao is also very indifferent standing there. He looks at Liu Hanyuan and doesn''t know what he is thinking. However, one thing is certain, that is, the original fighting spirit can not be seen now. It seemed that he had completely lost his fighting spirit and stood there like a walking corpse, regardless of everything.


    Liu Hanyuan is looking at the cold moon sword in his hand, eyebrows locked, as if also entered a heavy thinking in general.


    The fight just now is undoubtedly a draw, which has a great impact on their hearts. What they have just done is to fight for the qualification of the war soul sanctuary. Now they have done it, but in the second stage, they are useless. They can''t win the opponent, which has a great impact on their hearts.


    Self confidence, it seems that at this moment, no longer exists in general. They are very quiet standing in place, without any action.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he could not help shaking his head in dismay. This result was also unexpected. Judging from the situation just now, it is obvious that there is no difference between Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan. They have the same strength. It is impossible for them to win or lose at one time.


    But just now the power of the vanishing, let him also sigh extraordinary, these two people''s control of the power, unexpectedly also reached such a point, can not be underestimated. All along, Gu Feng is very confident in his control of power, but now it seems that he is not the leader.


    There are still many people who are on the same line with themselves, and there are still many. The original pride and reliance are now gone.


    Soon Gu Feng realized the problem, that is, he was too narrow-minded and had too little knowledge. That''s why he felt that he was in the war soul hospital and had the best control over power. But in fact, this is not the case. Reality, a profound reminder of him.


    Lu Fengwen took a deep breath and shook his head. Originally, he thought that he had the chance and possibility to beat Zhu Chenhao to get the quota, but now it seems that his third place is nothing more than that. In the top ten, I''m afraid he has already fallen to the bottom¡®


    Zhang Fu now feels that he was not wronged at all for losing. If he directly used the chopping of the moon in the war with Liu Hanyuan, I''m afraid he can''t even save his life.


    For a moment, many people also felt that the two young people on the stage were too strong, and their strength was admirable.


    Duanmuxue is still that indifferent appearance, it seems that the fight just now did not give her too much impact and shock, everything in her eyes, just like this.


    Originally noisy Ling Er, also can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, think this is really too incredible. Now she is also a strong one in the realm of spiritual fruit. Naturally, she knows how powerful the two people have been.


    Many of the tutors above the star watching tower are now in silence. They have to admit that the strength of nangonghao and Liu Hanyuan is so strong that they have already surpassed them.


    Looking at these two people, they have only been in the war soul Academy for more than a year, but they have been practicing for decades, but in the end they are not as good as them.


    Many people feel that their talent is not as good as theirs, if not, they must be higher than their achievements. And only a small number of people feel a little ashamed, they know that some of their own things are not good enough.


    Long Xu said with a smile: "the younger generation is formidable. Looking at the posture, I''m afraid they will surpass us in three years."


    When long Xu said this, he was also very helpless. Now he really felt that it was very possible for these two little guys to surpass them if nothing happened. Of course, the time is not known.


    After all, the realm of xuanxiu can''t be entered if you want to break through.


    Elder yuan and Tang Yunshan did not speak either. The war situation had reached such a stage that they did not know what to say. What''s more, it''s meaningless to say anything. It just depends on how Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan make a choice.


    However, they will never give up easily. They both know it very well. The reason why they work so hard to cultivate is to be able to enter the war spirit temple?


    Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan still did not speak, they were still silent, looking at each other. They didn''t mean to give up, but there was no sign of taking the initiative.


    Perhaps, their hearts have begun to ponder, their cards are quite, even if it is used out, it can not get too good effect, and then, how should they beat the opponent?


    "The strength of these two guys is really terrible." Liu Hua said with a bitter smile and some self mockery.


    The ancient style hears the speech, also looked back at Liu Hua, immediately brow lock. Because his next opponent is Liu Hua. In his heart, he also needs to think about how to defeat him!


    And Liu Hua can beat LV Fengwen, it seems that he has not been seriously injured, so it seems that his strength is probably still above LV Fengwen, is not easy to deal with the opponent.


    Think of here, the ancient wind is quite helpless. But he didn''t flinch and fear at all. What should come will come.


    "The two of them have already exerted their own strength to the extreme, just between them. But nangonghao spent more spiritual power than Liu Hanyuan. Moreover, Liu Hanyuan also has the powerful external force of the cold moon and the dark sword. No matter how you look at it, the balance of victory is tilted to Liu Hanyuan. " Duanmuxue spoke slowly and said.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng nodded his head for sure. Now it seems that it''s true. It''s really difficult to make a change.


    Lu Fengwen and others thought it was true, because it was too clear. However, they admire Nangong Hao even more. They didn''t borrow any spirit weapon. They were able to draw with Liu Hanyuan. It''s really amazing.


    All of a sudden, another idea came out of their mind, that is, if Nangong Hao had a spirit weapon, what would the result be? In that way, can Nangong Hao be stronger than Liu Hanyuan?


    But they didn''t know that Nangong Hao''s talent was too special. It was too difficult to find a spirit weapon that matched him. It can be said that this is almost impossible.


    However, things are still going on, and they can only wait and see in silence. All the conjectures are unrealistic.


    At this time, Nangong Hao moved, but instead of attacking, he simply moved his muscles.


    But this fell in Liu Hanyuan''s eyes, but let him become a lot of cautious, he will be the cold moon sword across the chest, made a defensive posture.


    Nangong Hao''s strength also makes him very afraid. If he attacks again at that time, if he is careless, he will lose.


    But nangonghao did not attack, but looked at duanmuxue.


    Many people don''t understand this move. At this time, what does Nangong Hao think of duanmuxue?


    But Liu Hanyuan is clear, he also unconsciously looked to duanmuxue. Today, no matter who wins, they will face duanmuxue after all. Whether it can be defeated is a mystery.


    Duanmuxue see two people are looking at themselves, she just smile and nod, appears to be very kind.


    In fact, they are looking at duanmuxue, want to know her strength, but they are nothing, what they see is just an ordinary person. But they can feel that they and duanmuxue are at the same level, but somehow, they just can''t see through what level her strength is.


    This makes their hearts awe inspiring. This also let them feel another thing, that is duanmuxue is a strong opponent, not so easy to deal with, and whether they can defeat it, is an unknown number.


    In the future, we don''t know what we are going to do. Only by going forward can we have a chance to create miracles.


    Many people know this truth, but few people can do it.


    At this time, nangonghao also stepped forward. He smiles and says in a loud voice, "I''m not your opponent. I give up."


    When Nangong Hao said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.

 Chapter 739

    Many people are very puzzled, and they don''t understand why nangonghao gave up at this time. Just now, they clearly saw that they were equal. Nangonghao didn''t show any sign of losing. They couldn''t see that he was not an opponent. What''s wrong with that?


    As soon as this idea appeared, many disciples quickly began to talk about it. They could say that they expressed their own opinions completely without any reservation.


    Many people think that Liu Hanyuan must have given nangonghao something, otherwise, how could he give up at this time? There are also some people who think that Nangong Hao is just trying to prove himself on this stage. There are many such views.


    Seeing this, I can''t help frowning. Because the current situation seems to be beneficial to nangonghao. Liu Hanyuan has been injured, but nangonghao is only slightly injured. But his sudden abandonment makes people wonder what he is thinking.


    All the people in the ten pavilions were puzzled and couldn''t think of a reason. Only duanmuxue smile, as if she had seen through the general.


    "You are as strong as I am." Liu Hanyuan opened his mouth at this time and said.


    One side of the elder Wang is also a bit at a loss to see two people, now he does not know whether he should announce. However, it would be uncomfortable to announce the outcome of this battle.


    Moreover, Nangong Hao''s admission of defeat can be said to be completely out of line with common sense, which makes people very depressed. They don''t know what he is thinking in his heart.


    Nangong Hao gave a indifferent smile and said: "it''s very obvious that I''m not your opponent. Although I suppressed you just now, the remaining spiritual power in my body is only 20%. Besides, if both of us have used up our spiritual power, you will also have a weapon to help. What''s more, I can feel that you still have half of your spiritual power! "


    Liu Hanyuan nodded in silence when he heard the speech. At the same time, he was shocked. Nangong Hao could feel how much of his spiritual power was left. He was really a terrible person.


    After nangonghao''s words came out, the inner feelings of those disciples who were watching were a little better. Only with such an explanation can they feel the rationality of the outcome of the battle.


    However, they are still some regrets, not able to see the full fight between the two of them.


    Of course, many discerning people can see why one came. Even if the battle continues, it will not be so wonderful. The situation is very simple, that is, Nangong Hao''s remaining spiritual power is not enough to support him to continue his powerful and fierce offensive.


    After hearing the ancient customs, they became silent. But he could feel that Nangong Hao must be very helpless in his heart. At the same time, there is also some helpless, things have come to this step, even if it is to repent, it is not of any use.


    Besides, the decision made by Nangong Hao is also very wise. Now that I know that I will lose next, even if I insist on it, it is just to add more scars to my body, which is not of great significance.


    Gu Feng takes a deep breath, suppresses his inner thoughts, and laughs bitterly.


    Duanmu snow is a smile, also don''t know her heart, in think what.


    "What''s more, you''re going to challenge duanmuxue. I won''t add any injury to you. Try your best to challenge. At least, I don''t think I''m her rival. " When Nangong Hao said this, his expression suddenly became a lot more gloomy.


    Hearing this, all the people on the scene finally understood why Nangong Hao wanted to give up because he could see clearly. He knew that he was not duanmuxue''s opponent, and he had no chance to enter the war spirit holy courtyard. That''s why he made such a helpless move.


    This can also be said to give many people a most reasonable explanation.


    After listening to Nangong Hao''s words, Liu Hanyuan frowned even more. Because he can''t see through duanmuxue, even though they are in the same realm!


    This unfathomable, so that his heart, there is not much confidence, I do not know whether they can beat it.


    Just now, Nangong Hao''s glance just looked at whether he could defeat Duanmu Xue. If he thinks he has a chance, he must fight again with his remaining strength to see if he has a chance to defeat Liu Hanyuan.


    But what he saw was that he was not the opponent of duanmuxue at all, so he could only give up wisely.


    The evaluation of duanmuxue is more from elder yuan. Therefore, at this moment, elder yuan can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    He knew that nangonghao had remembered his words, and he would choose to give up at this critical moment.


    The deep sense of remorse made elder yuan feel sorry for Nangong Hao. But he also knew that this was nangonghao''s choice, and he was very wise.


    Last time, Nangong Hao beat Wei Shangwu, but this time, even if he was seriously injured again, he would not be able to win Liu Hanyuan.


    Tang Yunshan can''t help but frown. In this case, he is worried about Liu Hanyuan''s future.


    Seeing this, long Xu laughed awkwardly and said, "ha ha, Shangguan, you really can train disciples. You are just famous, but you can make a disciple give up the competition. It''s really powerful."


    After hearing this, shangguanqing naturally felt the taste of it, but with a cool smile, she said: "these are their own choices, and I can''t help it. What''s more, we can see that Nangong Hao doesn''t have much spiritual power left in his body. It''s a fact. "


    Even if elder yuan nodded for it, he could see the situation. He did not have any antipathy to shangguanqing''s words.


    Tang Yunshan also had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "it''s hard to predict the world. It''s really hard to guess how many people are going to fight for the number of places in the war spirit temple this year."


    When long Xu heard the speech, he nodded slightly. As a result, he did not expect that there would be two crushing characters. Later, he challenged the strongest two and decided the outcome. However, there are so many changes.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan had already put the cold moon sword away. He threw his fist at Nangong Hao and said, "thank you very much."


    Nangong Hao just gave a smile and waved his hand. He didn''t say much.


    "Nangong, this time we didn''t win or lose. I hope we can have another contest for a better life some time. How about it?" Liu Hanyuan opened his mouth again and said.


    In the face of Nangong Hao, Liu Hanyuan has great respect in his heart, and he is also a friend of Gufeng. For this person, he also wants to make friends.


    Today, seeing nangonghao coming here intact, Liu Hanyuan also understood how important friends are!


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "I''ll be with you at any time."


    Liu Hanyuan listened, but also a little smile, and did not continue to talk, but very consciously stood aside.


    At this time, elder Wang walked on the stage slowly and announced in a loud voice: "the first game of the second round, Liu Hanyuan won!"


    Now Nangong Haodu has taken the initiative to leave the competition platform. Even if he didn''t admit defeat, he also abstained, so elder Wang had to announce the result.


    Elder Wang still felt some regret in his heart, that is, he felt some regret that he could not see Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan fighting bloody.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan also stepped down and went to shiting.


    When he went to the ten pavilions, Liu Hanyuan''s every step was very heavy, and his heart was constantly thinking about whether he was duanmuxue''s opponent.


    This question also made him very confused, and he couldn''t get an answer for a while. At the same time, he also thought of the agreement between himself and Gufeng. For a moment, he also quite helpless smile.


    I''m really young and frivolous. After being given a high reputation, I''ve become a little bit adrift.


    When Gu Feng saw Nangong Hao coming, he patted him on the shoulder with a helpless smile.


    "Don''t worry about me. I make my own decisions and I know what I''m doing. Next is your fight. Don''t be distracted by what I''ve done. " Nangong Hao comforted him.


    When Nangong Hao said this, he also had some bad taste in his heart. Yesterday Gufeng tried to help him recover from his injury, in order to fight with all his strength.


    But with all his strength, he could not defeat Liu Hanyuan, which made Nangong Hao feel helpless.


    Gu Feng was silent, and there was a trace of guilt in Nangong Hao''s eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Now, he felt that what he said was very feeble.


    But Gu Feng knew that if he said anything now, it would only make Nangong Hao more sad, so he had to keep silent.


    In fact, the reason why Nangong Hao chose to admit defeat is also a helpless move. He clearly realized that it was very difficult for him to beat Liu Hanyuan, and he had to pay a great price. But at the same time, he knew another thing, that is, even if he won Liu Hanyuan by fluke, he could not defeat duanmuxue.


    This also shows that his efforts and efforts are in vain, so he chose to give up.

 Chapter 740

    Liu Hanyuan has already returned to the ten pavilions, but after he came back, he was silent, did not speak, but quietly looked at duanmuxue, and immediately fell into meditation.


    At this time duanmuxue also slowly opened her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m not as terrible as you think. Don''t be so nervous and relax."


    Although duanmuxue''s words are very light, it also makes Liu Hanyuan unable to relax, because he knows that duanmuxue is still so indifferent after seeing her own strength, so it shows that she has the chance to win, so she is so light. If not, she could not be so understated.


    Thinking of these, Liu Hanyuan''s heart for a time can not help but be more helpless and sad. Soon he relaxed. He felt that he had to face it anyway. Even if he was nervous now, it had no effect. At that time, he could only face it calmly. As for whether you can enter the war soul sanctuary, it depends on your own nature.


    At this time, elder Wang also slowly waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "the last scene of the second round, Liu Hua to Gu Feng!"


    This words a, immediately under the stage also sent out a burst of cheers. Although the battle between Gu Feng and Zhao Xiangyang is not wonderful, their hearts are clear, because Zhao Xiangyang is too weak to be an opponent of Gu Feng.


    But Liu Hua is different. Yesterday he showed a posture that he could almost crush LV Fengwen, which also shows how powerful his strength is. The duel between the two strong men is undoubtedly wonderful.


    The last game was a pity, I didn''t see the two masters fight to the end, but they believe that the next battle won''t let them down. These two people are bound to use all means to fight. However, between them who can win, then it is unknown.


    But many people think that Gu Feng''s chances of winning are bigger, because he played down yesterday and didn''t expose anything at all. As for Liu Hua, he showed a lot of strength.


    Liu Hua is also a mysterious person for them. It''s just like he suddenly appeared at the beginning of a grand event. Of course, this also shows another message, that is, this person is very low-key, not publicity.


    It is also because of such a message that Gu Feng feels this person''s deep feeling. In addition, it''s said that his talent is water. I''m afraid his strength still needs to be considered. But this person must be very calm, but look at his temperament, can not be timid, and such a person, is undoubtedly very difficult to deal with.


    After a simple analysis, Gu Feng also got rid of all these thoughts in his heart, but walked slowly to the competition platform.


    Now thinking is of little use, because only after the first world war can we know Liu Hua''s strength and how to formulate a targeted policy.


    However, it is absolutely not easy to target a person, and the information obtained by Gufeng is somewhat restrained.


    "It''s hard to deal with the opponent Gu Feng is facing now." See two people left, Liu Hanyuan took a deep breath, some worry said.


    Although Gu Feng left yesterday, Liu Hanyuan didn''t. He saw his fighting and knew his strength. Although I didn''t face it personally, sometimes I can see too many things when I just watch him do it.


    Lu Fengwen deeply thought it, nodded: "this man is very difficult to deal with, yesterday I had a war with him, I felt that I was powerful and nowhere to use."


    Yesterday, LV Fengwen fought with Liu Hua, and he was defeated in the end. He also experienced Liu Hua''s strength personally, which made him deeply understand.


    Zhang Fu laughed, shrugged and said: "this guy is also a pervert. This year, there are so many experts in this event. Compared with previous years, the gold content is absolutely superior."


    "Nangonghao, you don''t have to worry. You are still very young. You can wait until the next grand event to enter the war spirit holy temple. You can definitely enter with a rolling attitude at that time." Seeing that Nangong Hao was a little depressed, LV Fengwen comforted him.


    When Nangong Hao heard the speech, he just gave a smile and didn''t say much. But his own heart is very clear, these three years, also enough to have too many changes. Moreover, after these three years, between myself and the ancient wind, then it must be one in the sky and one in the earth.


    Thinking of these, his heart is quite helpless, now everything has become a foregone conclusion, what can be done?


    "Liu Hua feels very soft and can overcome hardness with softness. But it also makes people feel that in terms of softness, no one is on the right Duanmuxue gazed for a long time, then gave his own judgment.


    This words, Lu Fengwen smile is more helpless, duanmuxue said is also true. Yesterday, he was in such a situation that no matter how fierce his attack was, it was all resolved by Liu Hua one by one, and he could not attack him at all.


    "How should this man restrain himself?" Seeing this, Liu Hanyuan asked in a low voice.


    Duanmuxue is also the strongest person in the top ten. Everyone looks at her and wants to know the answer.


    Duanmuxue said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Softness is his advantage, but it''s also his weakness. If we can grasp this point and aim at it, it''s not difficult to defeat it."


    Hearing duanmuxue say this, all the people in the ten pavilions smile helplessly. Duanmuxue seems to give a way, but it''s like saying nothing. As long as you have enough strength, you can defeat it.


    But their hearts are very clear, duanmuxue did not see Liu Hua hand, it is impossible to guess a set of targeted programs. Moreover, even if duanmuxue knows, I''m afraid she won''t say it. It''s not wise to tell others about their weaknesses. Moreover, duanmuxue also needs to avoid suspicion. If she tells Gu Feng the way to restrain Liu Hua, then the game will be unfair.


    At this time, a burst of cheers came, and Gu Feng and Liu Hua were already standing separately.


    "Who is Liu Hua? I haven''t heard of such a disciple all the time. " Shangguanqing looked at it and said faintly.


    Elder yuan, Tang Yunshan and others are also very confused. They also know nothing about Liu Hua.


    At this time, long Xu is very proud of stroking his beard, he said with a smile: "this is a close disciple I received last year, let him come out to see at this time."


    As soon as these words came out, the elders on the fourth floor were all looking at it. At the same time, they also understand that it is no wonder that such a powerful person suddenly appeared.


    "The child is very calm, but he is a little bit cold. If he has more training, he can accept my mantle in the future." Speaking of this, long Xu''s face also became more brilliant.


    Shangguanqing joked: "vice president, isn''t your successor Zhu Chenhao?"


    "As you can see, Zhu Chenhao is likely to go to the war spirit temple. Whether he will come back or not is another matter. Besides, this child and I are also congenial, so I accept it. " Long Xudao.


    Elder yuan grinned and said, "are you not afraid that Liu Hua will become the second Zhu Chenhao?"


    This words a, immediately long Xu''s facial expression changed, the atmosphere also became stiff many.


    Even though long Xu''s face became ugly, elder yuan was still smiling, without any scruples.


    "Just go with the flow." Long Xu suddenly exclaimed.


    This time, Yuan Chang did not speak, he can not help but subconsciously looked at Nangong Hao. It can be said that nangonghao is the only disciple he received, and he has devoted all his efforts and lifelong learning to him.


    But elder yuan also understood another thing in his heart, that is, he seemed to have nothing more to give to Nangong Hao. If it is forced to stay in their own side, I am afraid it will only delay his talent.


    "Start!" At this time, the voice of elder Wang also came.


    All of a sudden, everyone stopped talking and looked at Gu Feng and Liu Hua. Now, it can be said that they are the protagonists. They are also very much looking forward to what kind of strength these two people will show.


    Liu Hua is very indifferent, courtesy of the smile, said: "I''m glad to fight with you, later please give me more advice."


    Liu Hua has always looked cold, but in terms of action, it is polite. Of course, there is a premise. If you respect him, Liu Hua will be very polite to you. To LV Fengwen and so on can only accept his cold appearance.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately arched his hand and said, "please."


    The disciples under the stage could not help looking at it for a moment. All previous battles were full of fire, but today''s battle seems to be very peaceful.


    For a moment, they could not help thinking about the relationship between this ancient style and Liu Hua.


    Liu Hua moved her muscles and bones for a while. Seeing that elder Wang had already retreated, she said in a deep voice, "please be merciful. Let''s start."


    Hear Liu Hua say such words, for a time the ancient wind also can''t help but is some helpless smile. At that time, it''s not sure who needs to show mercy.


    But the ancient style can be sure that Liu Hua looks very kind now, but he is definitely not an easy character to deal with, because his city is too deep!

 Chapter 741

    Liu Hua now no longer continues to say, but quietly back a few steps, quite afraid of looking at the ancient wind, at the same time, he is also secretly mobilizing his spiritual power, ready to attack again.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to have too much hesitation when he saw this. He immediately distanced himself from Liu Hua, and Xuanling battle body also opened immediately at this moment. Although he knows that the talent of water attribute is not so powerful in attack, he dare not have the slightest carelessness and hesitation.


    Some talents just make people feel like that, but if they are used by different people, the effect will be different. This is also very clear in the heart of Gufeng. At the same time, he is also looking forward to what kind of means Liu Hua will use.


    Liu Hua''s hand gently, suddenly a strong breath, can not help but come, but is different from others. The breath of others makes people feel pressure and fear; But Liu Hua''s breath is very soft, as if no matter how strong his breath is, it will not pose any threat to you.


    Therefore, the disciples on the field also felt very relaxed and even comfortable.


    The feeling of ancient style is even more wonderful. He is like a fish in water, but now he is very alert, both physically and psychologically.


    He felt that it must be an illusion that Liu Hua wanted to relax his vigilance so that he could take advantage of the opportunity.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also secretly surprised that Liu Hua has such a means, which is really wonderful. Fortunately, he is not the first person to fight with Liu Hua. He also knows something about him. It is enough to know that he is very strong and can not relax his vigilance.


    At this moment, Gu Feng also saw a very strange smile under Liu Hua''s mouth. This smile, let his mind also can''t help for one Zheng.


    For a time, the heart of the ancient wind is once again born a lot of suspicion. He was thinking, what does Liu Hua want to do!


    When the disciples saw that Gu Feng and Liu Hua didn''t fight each other for a long time, they couldn''t help waiting impatiently. But this kind of emotion, in the soft breath, also disappeared quickly.


    "It''s a wonderful way." Shangguanqing hesitated when he saw the look of the ancient wind. He immediately knew that there was something strange in it. He couldn''t help but said with some doubts.


    Long Xu said: "Liu Hua''s talent seems to be water, but he is a changeable person. I teach him very little, and a lot of things depend on his own understanding. So I don''t know what kind of methods he has. "


    When long Xu said this, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile of satisfaction.


    Shangguanqing just smiles when she hears the words. She hasn''t directed Gufeng. She thinks duanmuxue won''t teach too much. Real talents don''t need too much guidance. They just need some tips on some levels to make them suddenly enlightened.


    Elder yuan yawned and said, "it''s really interesting. Before the battle, it began to affect the will of the opponent. Such means are really brilliant. I don''t know how long the effect will last. "


    As soon as he said this, long Xu laughed but did not speak. He was the most knowledgeable person in the field. Now he did not see anything extraordinary about the ancient style. It was not easy for him to break away from Liu Hua''s method.


    Duanmu snow see shape, eyebrow also can''t help but is tightly locked together, sad head. She did not expect that such a situation would happen, which is really a bit unexpected. However, she is also very confident of the ancient style, he will be aware of the reasons, and break free.


    "I haven''t met this situation either. It seems that Liu Hua regards Gu Feng as an enemy. Maybe this is his ability to look after his family." Lu Fengwen calm analysis.


    Zhang Fu shakes his head and grins bitterly. Now he doesn''t see why one of them came, and he doesn''t know what method he used. He also has a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog and can''t see them clearly.


    "Why hasn''t the ancient style started yet?" Nangong Hao also can''t help but be a little worried in a low voice.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan shook his head and said, "we are not on the stone platform, we are not the targeted people, and we don''t know what''s going on. I''m afraid there''s something strange about it. "


    Nangong Haoben was a bit impatient. Although Liu Hanyuan gave an explanation, he still didn''t understand what happened.


    "Those disciples under your stand, they should be eager to see a wonderful fight now, but they all look like they are enjoying it very much. Liu Hua''s method is really wonderful, which makes people unable to see through." Liu Hanyuan continued.


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao''s face changed in a flash, because he also felt that something was wrong. But there is something wrong there. I can''t say why for a while. I can only watch it silently.


    At the moment, there are many thoughts in Gufeng''s heart, more of which are the suspicion of Liu Hua. But his vigilance is still there, and he has done a very good job in defense. Although he is thinking, Liu Hua did not act rashly to attack him.


    But the more he thinks about it, the more agitated Gu Feng is. At the same time, he is also thinking about why it is so, why Liu Hua does not move, and what kind of mystery is hidden in it.


    Because Gu Feng thinks he doesn''t know much about Liu Hua, he can''t act rashly. He can only see what he wants to do.


    But the more so, the nameless fire in the heart of the ancient wind became more vigorous for a while. His heart is also in constant meditation, what happened.


    However, the anger is more and more accumulated. At this moment, Gu Feng can''t even restrain himself. His current situation can be said that he wants to rush up and beat him severely.


    After this thought, Gu Feng was the first to realize that his mind was affected.


    "Ha ha! In that case, we''ll fight again! " In the heart of Gu Feng, he also made a choice quickly.


    Because in Gu Feng''s opinion, if he continues to do nothing, his mind will certainly continue to be affected. He doesn''t want this situation to continue. What he needs to do now is to break the deadlock. As long as he makes Liu Hua feel uneasy, he will not be able to continue.


    Think of here, the ancient wind is also more without any hesitation, after a roar, is directly to Liu Hua rushed past.


    Liu Hua saw that Gu Feng started, and a strange smile appeared again at the corner of his mouth.


    This smile is also revealing a message that everything is under his control. And such a message is also completely read by the ancient style.


    After reading such a message, Gu Feng''s heart can not help but be a little surprised. All of a sudden, he felt as if he had been calculated, and entered a deep cage according to the routine calculated by others!


    This idea makes Gu Feng''s heart also become a lot of anger, but he is still a hand, fist with a very strong spiritual power, directly to Liu Hua''s face down, and without the slightest mercy!


    Liu Hua saw this, but also immediately backhand block.


    In a flash, Liu Hua directly grasped Gu Feng''s arm with one hand, and the other hand quickly hit Gu Feng''s chest. Everything was light and soft.


    Liu Hua''s idea is very good, but he underestimated Gu Feng. Liu Hua didn''t block his blow. Suddenly, the back of his hand hit his face directly, and the shock made his eyes black.


    At this moment, Liu Hua also quickly retreated a few steps, looking at the ancient style of vision is once again changed.


    Originally, Liu Hua thought that after seeing his smile, Gu Feng would hesitate and pay more attention to defense. Unexpectedly, he has no defense, is still a full punch.


    It can also be said that Liu Hua did it in order to cause certain pressure on the psychology of Gu Feng. But he did not expect that the result of psychological warfare was not as good as he expected!


    "I really underestimate this guy, but it''s nothing. Your psychological fall is just a matter of time." Liu Hua''s heart thought, also once again showed a strange smile.


    At the same time, he also quickly used the spirit power to settle down, looking at the ancient style carefully.


    Because he knew in his heart that such a thing could not happen again, otherwise he would show more things and change at that time. As long as all this goes on in a static way, then everything is not a big problem.


    Of course, to win this battle safely, Liu Hua''s heart will never have any refusal.


    But Liu Hua''s heart is more clear, all this is not so simple, ancient style is not ordinary people, and in this period of time, he also needs to do more things to expand his advantages.


    After Gu Feng''s successful attack, he did not continue to attack, but observed Liu Hua. Found that he is still a pair of indifferent appearance, seems to win in general.


    Such an expression makes Gu Feng''s heart very upset, but he knows that his mind must be affected, so he is trying his best to suppress it.

 Chapter 742

    But I don''t know why, the more I tried to suppress it, but the restless feeling in my heart became more and more intense, which made him unable to understand. However, he felt that there must be a certain relationship between this incident and Liu Hua. Moreover, Gu Feng knew clearly that he was not a person who was easy to get angry, and there must be a reason for this.


    Gu Feng forced himself to calm down. He looked around and found that the disciples under the stage were very stable, and they seemed to be very patient. He soon thought that these people were probably influenced by Liu Hua.


    But Gu Feng still doesn''t understand that all the disciples under the stage are stable, and they seem to be very peaceful and calm, and why their own mentality is so opposite to them that they become so easily angry. This, let the ancient wind for a time also can''t think of a reason, resentful.


    Look at Liu Hua again, he is still a happy and complacent appearance, it seems that no matter how many changes outside, it has nothing to do with him. In this way, let the heart of the ancient wind also has more doubts. And these doubts are like countless hemp ropes, constantly entangled and tied into countless knots, which makes him unable to settle down and untie for a moment.


    There should be a reason for everything. If Gufeng wanted to find out the problem in such a situation, it would be hasty and impossible.


    Gu Feng''s heart naturally knows this. He can only make himself try his best to be calm, not to get angry easily, and let his mood affect his mentality.


    Liu Hua is still smiling, but his smile is very uncomfortable in Gu Feng''s heart, but he has to suppress it and dare not do anything for a while.


    The people above the star watching building saw that they didn''t really fight. The fight just now was just a tentative fight. They are also very puzzled in their hearts. Why did the ancient wind become like this? Is he afraid of Liu Hua''s background?


    With this idea, many elders and other figures are inevitable to see long Xu.


    But they don''t know. Gu Feng doesn''t know Liu Hua''s background. He just hesitates in his heart and doesn''t know what to do.


    "How can Gu Feng be indecisive? Today''s performance is quite different from that of his past." Nangong Hao took a deep breath, and could not help but worry.


    Duanmuxue also nodded slightly. Naturally, she saw the abnormality of the ancient style, but he also had to admire Liu Hua''s method, which was too clever. For a moment, even she did not see what was going on.


    But it doesn''t matter if she can''t see it, because she thinks that the ancient style will find a way to crack it.


    Lu Fengwen shook his head silently and said: "I don''t know what means it is, but it seems that the ancient style is much better. Yesterday and Liu Hua against time, I also feel very angry, it is out of control. But Liu Hua''s strength is also strong, even if I attack with all my strength, I can''t break his defense line. "


    Hearing Lu Fengwen''s words, everyone in the ten pavilions could not help frowning. In this way, Liu Hua''s method is really a little weird, and people can''t guess why.


    But it doesn''t matter if you can''t guess, but LV Fengwen''s words also show that the ancient style is not completely influenced by Liu Hua, and there must be a backhand in his heart.


    "I don''t think so. Liu Hua must be very good at guessing people''s minds. LV Fengwen''s talent is fire. He just needs to make him more angry, and then he can make his every inch chaotic. But the old style is different, his mind is not so impetuous. Therefore, when Liu Hua thought of this, he wanted the ancient style to be indecisive. That is to say, his goal is now half achieved. " Liu Hanyuan said very worried.


    When Liu Hanyuan''s words came out, everyone could not help but feel a cold sweat. If it was really the same as what he said, the current situation of Gufeng would be really dangerous.


    And this is also clearly aware of the ancient wind, but he is still trying to calm himself down, do not act rashly, hoping that he can settle down his own situation.


    But Liu Hua is not ready to give him a chance. With a wave of his hand, his spiritual power suddenly surges. In his hands, water drops constantly appear and quickly condense into a water spear!


    The next moment, as soon as Liu Hua''s arm unfolded, the water spear turned into countless water spears. The technique was superb, and the disciples could not help exclaiming.


    Immediately, Liu Hua gave a low drink, and the countless water spears were just like a blanket, shooting directly at the ancient wind. The speed was also very fast, which made people feel that they could not escape.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also has an illusion that these water spears are light, but just a pool of water. They can''t hurt him at all. At most, they can only wet their clothes.


    But the heart of the ancient wind is very clear, this is just a kind of illusion. In fact, there is endless power in the water spear. If you don''t escape, you will definitely be poked into a leech hive.


    Catkins fly instantly open, the ancient wind with a very fast speed away, at the same time also has the action.


    Now it''s impossible for us to have a good life and stabilize our own mentality, so we have to fight to see if we can find Liu Hua''s flaws and defeat him.


    "Keng, Keng!" For a moment, the sound of the water spear kept ringing. Gu Feng took a squint at it and saw that the water spear was directly inserted into the stone platform. From this, we can see how strong the impact is.


    However, the water spear was also quickly turned into a pool of water and fell on the ground.


    Seeing this, I can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, I''ve never underestimated Liu Hua. If not, I can really imagine what my future will be.


    "Cloud turning palm!"


    Gu Feng gave a low drink and hit Liu Hua with one hand. Suddenly, a huge cloud appeared on Liu Hua''s head. It was like a handprint and directly suppressed Liu Hua.


    After Liu Hua has the feeling, only silently looks at one eye, is also quickly dodges.


    "Boom!" The cloud palm smashed on the stone platform, and suddenly the gravel splashed, and the smoke surged up.


    Gu Feng looked around and soon found out where Liu Hua was, but he was not in a hurry.


    Because at this time, he also saw Liu Hua''s speed. Liu Hua''s agility is not as fast as the ancient style, but his speed is fast enough to avoid some of the ancient style''s martial arts skills. Even if Gufeng attacks again, it may not be able to hit it.


    It''s also because I know this clearly, so I didn''t make rash moves to waste my spiritual power.


    After Liu Hua stood still, she patted the dust on her clothes and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    "Some of your means are too despicable." Gu Feng frowned and said angrily.


    Liu Hua shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "this is a normal way of fighting. What''s so mean? What''s more, we are conducting the competition in a fair and aboveboard way, and I didn''t use any shady means. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s anger became more and more angry. However, he has to admit that what Liu Hua said is true.


    However, most of the disciples under the stage did not know what was going on between them. They could only be confused by Zhang Er''s monks.


    But they think that there must be something mysterious hidden in the master''s moves, but their accomplishments and realm are too low, and they don''t see what''s weird in them.


    Gu Feng couldn''t restrain his anger, so he quickly rushed to Liu Hua with a low drink.


    Because in Gu Feng''s opinion, Liu Hua''s speed is not as fast as him, and the catkins are also very elegant. If you control them well, maybe you can catch Liu Hua by surprise.


    Liu Hua saw that Gu Feng launched an offensive again, and he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. It seems that everything is in his expectation, general, very calm.


    But this calm, but let the people present are elusive, his heart, what is thinking?


    The next moment, Liu Hua started again, hand quickly seal, directly hit, immediately also appeared again numerous water spears, like flowering general, scattered and fly.


    It can be said that there is no dead corner where these water spears attack, and it is absolutely not easy for ancient wind to avoid.


    And Liu Hua also grasped this point, he is very clear, if he and Gufeng than speed, then absolutely not his opponent. Therefore, he needs to use this move to lock the position of the ancient style, so that he can defend well!


    Sure enough, Gu Feng saw that he could not avoid it. He directly grasped the water spear with one hand, and the impact was also very strong. For a moment, he directly shook Gu Feng back a few steps.


    Just in these steps, Liu Hua had already made a decision, quickly condensed a water spear again, and seized this opportunity, quickly rushed to the ancient wind.


    For a moment, the water spear was held high. As long as it went down, it would be as old as the wind.


    Seeing the ancient customs, I was shocked. But he didn''t lose his square inch because of this. He immediately crossed the water spear and prepared to resist. However, an accident happened, that is, the water spear in his hand suddenly turned into a pool of water and fell directly on the ground.

 Chapter 743

    Gu Feng''s heart was also shocked by such changes. At this time, he reacted. At the same time, he was also shocked and secretly scolded that he was too careless. The water spear was originally a powerful attack formed by impact. Besides, it was controlled by Liu Hua. As long as he didn''t want to let the water spear exist, it would be unnecessary for the water spear to exist again.


    Now Gufeng wants to regret, but it''s over, because Liu Hua has arrived. With his water spear in his hand, he directly stabs Gufeng''s heart, and it''s only three feet apart.


    Now the situation of the ancient style can also be described as in imminent danger.


    But Gu Feng''s reaction was quick. He knew that he couldn''t avoid it any more, so he didn''t continue to dodge any more. Instead, he just reached out with one hand to catch the water spear and turn it into a pool of water.


    The water spear is directly into the skin of ancient wind, but it is also a sudden stop, because the hand of ancient wind has already grasped the water spear and resisted the impact. Ancient wind''s left hand is also a direct hand shot.


    Liu Hua saw this, but also very decisive, directly abandon the water spear, retreat, there is no hesitation, a series of actions, it is also very light, natural.


    After Liu Hua released, the water spear also directly turned into water drops, dropping down.


    Seeing this, I was relieved that the crisis had finally come into contact.


    But at this moment, Liu Hua smiles again, but this time he smiles more strangely, and his hand moves.


    Seeing Liu Hua''s action again, Gu Feng''s heart is also an instant reaction. I''m afraid this guy''s attack is not so simple, but Gu Feng doesn''t know what Liu Hua wants to do, but he still protects his body with spiritual power, and there are two layers of protection. He is also very confident.


    Those drops of water, at this moment, are turned into countless fine needles, and quickly impact on the body of ancient wind.


    These fine needles are dense, just like innumerable ones. The ancient wind suddenly condenses into a spiritual shield, which is also suddenly broken. Innumerable fine needles are directly smashed into his body. At this moment, the ancient wind is like a hedgehog.


    After Liu Hua got it, she didn''t look happy. Instead, she frowned and looked unhappy.


    The reason is very simple. Gufeng is now a hedgehog, but it''s harmless. It''s just some skin injuries. The Xuanling battle style of the ancient style is so domineering. Even though these water needles are full of impact, they are also resisted. They just let them plunge into the skin and flesh of the ancient style.


    In a flash, the innumerable water needles directly turned into a pool of water and fell on the ground.


    Gu Feng looks at his injury, and his brow becomes more and more severe, because he finds that Liu Hua is not a simple person, and the situation just now is too dangerous. Fortunately, he has added a layer of protective shield. Otherwise, just relying on the defense of Xuanling battle body, his injury will become more serious.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also lamenting Liu Hua''s means. It''s really high. I''ve tried my best to crack the main attack of water spear. I didn''t expect that after the water spear dispersed, there were still hidden killing moves. It''s really amazing. If he''s not defensive enough and quick enough, he''s in trouble.


    Seeing this, the tutors on the observation tower were surprised. What they were surprised about was that Liu Hua''s control of power was so exquisite. Moreover, it is not easy to judge and fight back in that instant.


    "This Liu Hua, is really not simple, this heart is too thin." Duanmu snow see shape, also can''t help but praise.


    The others also nodded their heads. They saw the amazing scene clearly and had to admit it.


    But even if it is admitted, it also makes people feel the gap between them. Of course, some people still feel that it''s just hard to deal with it, but it''s not invincible.


    "If so, I''ll look down on you." At this time, Liu Hua opened his mouth again, and his smile was hard to figure out.


    Gu Feng also nodded with a smile and said, "it''s really a good way. It''s an eye opener."


    When Gu Feng said this, he also stepped back a few steps. At the same time, he was looking at where there was water.


    Just now, he was very impressed by the fact that a water drop turned into a water needle. This also shows another problem, that is, Liu Hua''s manipulation of power has entered a very delicate state. As long as it is water, he can make good use of it.


    Therefore, the ancient wind is also deliberately to avoid these waters, so that it can not do anything. Even the water on the clothes of the ancient style was evaporated by the spirit power of the ancient style.


    "No, it''s just a little skill. It''s still broken by brother Gu. " Liu Hua at this time appears some modest said.


    But such modesty makes Gu Feng feel a little uneasy, because he knows that Liu Hua is not necessarily such a good talker.


    Although the anger in my heart has been suppressed for the time being, it is clear in my heart that this has not been solved. It still exists. For myself, it is still a hidden danger. Maybe, at that time, I will be defeated in this hidden danger.


    "Excessive modesty is a bit of pride." Gu Feng also said with a smile, hiding his mood and state.


    Liu Hua nodded slightly, as if admitting this. For ordinary people, when they see such a situation, they must be directly angry. Even Gu Feng is no exception. However, he controls his emotions well and does not launch an attack rashly.


    This, let Liu Hua pour is very admire.


    Of course, at the beginning of everything, he also knew about it, and in the contact with the ancient style, he knew that this man was not easy to deal with. Moreover, we can''t be in a hurry for a while, we can only take our time.


    "I''m afraid that''s the most terrifying part of this man''s mind!" Liu Hanyuan said that he could not help frowning.


    In fact, all the people present know how to attack the heart. But the use is very few, because they know that a person''s mind is not so easy to guess, and the strength can be divided.


    But Gu Feng and Liu Hua, their strength is obviously almost the same, and Liu Hua wants to use this to lay an advantage for himself.


    In fact, Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan are the same. If they work hard on their mind, they will win. Naturally, this is not so easy to judge. Sometimes the correct judgment and practice can bring you great advantages, but if you make any mistakes in your judgment, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and the way he looked at Liu Hua changed again. Because he felt that this man was really unfathomable, and he had to be more careful. Could he follow his path.


    Although Gu Feng thought so in his heart, he knew very well that it was a very difficult thing to do.


    At this time, Liu Hua also launched another attack, but his attack is also very simple, is still a water spear!


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to take it hard for a moment, because he could take one or ten. But more often, he couldn''t do anything. Because he knew this, he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he could only avoid it in silence.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is very confused, because these attacks have no effect at all, and Liu Hua''s doing so is meaningless, just a waste of his spiritual power.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t think so, because he thought that Liu Hua''s action must have his own reason, and there must be something hidden in it.


    However, the ancient style is not clear about what this killing move is, and it''s hard to figure it out for a while. But he knows another point, that is, as long as he beats Liu Hua down, then all this, even if it''s done, even if he''s decorating something, it''s meaningless. Of course, the premise is that the overall situation has been decided.


    However, the countless water spears are constantly launching attacks, so that Gu Feng has no way to get close to Liu Hua for a while, and can only keep avoiding.


    Seeing that Gu Feng had been avoiding, the disciples could not help wondering why it was so. However, Liu Hua is able to use water spear to attack continuously, which also shows that his strength is really strong.


    At this moment, they are also seen in the top ten, there is really no simple character. At the same time, they are also thinking, now it seems that the ancient style has been suppressed. If it continues like this, can Liu Hua win the battle with Zhu Chenhao?


    If so, then Liu Hua is undoubtedly a real black horse.


    However, they do not know what the result will be, because Gu Feng is definitely not a simple character, and it is not so simple to defeat him.


    They knew that the reason why Gufeng didn''t understand Liu Hua was that they were making some tentative attacks. If he once had the assurance that he would win, then he would make a move.


    At that time, it can be said that the winner is still unknown!

 Chapter 744

    "What does Liu Hua want to do? Is his aimless attack just to stop the old style Seeing this, elder yuan, who is above the star watching building, can''t help asking in some doubt.


    Shangguanqing shook his head and said: "Liu Hua''s action now seems to be unintentional, but he must be preparing some fierce killing moves. I don''t believe he''s just making a tentative attack so easily! "


    Most people will not believe that Liu Hua will let himself win!


    Tang Yunshan also nodded his head. It''s true. This battle is of great importance. Naturally, Liu Hua is unlikely to do something that is not of great significance. So, it''s a hidden kill.


    "Ha ha, sometimes the child just does what he likes. Don''t forget that his focus now is on psychological warfare. " At this time, long Xu spoke slowly and said.


    This words, let the elder''s heart for a time also can''t help but more doubt. Is it difficult? Liu Hua''s purpose in doing so is just to spread doubts? But they think that the probability is too small.


    But it''s too expensive for him to solve the problem in this way. After all, the wasted spiritual power is not a little bit. This kind of doubt made them unable to figure out what he wanted to do.


    Long Xu saw that the faces of the elders all showed a puzzled look, and the corners of his mouth naturally showed a smile, which seemed to be profound.


    Seeing this, shangguanqing just shakes her head in silence. She can''t guess what Longxu just said. But one thing is certain, that is, Liu Hua must have worked hard in psychology. Sometimes, doing something that seems meaningless can have unexpected effects.


    However, in such an important contest, shangguanqing didn''t believe that Liu Hua''s water spear attack was just for the psychological impact of the ancient style, which was too untenable. After all, such a fault tolerance rate is very small, and Liu Hua is also a cautious person, he will certainly choose a scheme with high fault tolerance rate to implement.


    "What on earth is Liu Hua doing? Such an attack is meaningless." Seeing this, Lu Fengwen can''t help frowning and asking in some doubt.


    Zhang Fu said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t see what he was going to do anyway, but I think it must not be that simple. It must be a hidden killing move."


    Hearing this, immediately ling''er can''t help but look at Zhang Fu with some disdain. She thinks that what she said is really meaningless, which makes people despise.


    Liu Hanyuan is touching his chin, he also wants to see what kind of door in this, but he does not know, this guy wants to do.


    "Is he preparing for the array now?" Duanmuxue suddenly opens her mouth at the moment and says.


    This words a, immediately all people''s eyes are to fall on the body of Duanmu snow. As soon as the word "array" came out, they immediately felt that this was the most reasonable explanation. However, there are still doubts in their hearts.


    "Only the array can explain Liu Hua''s motive now. However, his water spear attacks are aimless, which makes people feel that he does not want to use a certain array. " Duanmuxue said, eyebrows can not help but tightly wrinkled together.


    At the same time, duanmuxue didn''t say a word. She felt that if she finished the array in the aimless attack, such a person would be the most terrible.


    But she is not sure, even if it is certain, it can only be said that there is nothing to do. After all, the competition is archaic, and she can''t do anything about it. All this can only see how the archaic is operated and brought into play.


    After being attacked by these water spears, Gu Feng''s anger was almost uncontrollable several times.


    At the same time, he did not understand what Liu Hua''s purpose was. This water spear can''t do any damage to himself. Even though Liu Hua is a water talent, he can easily control the water element, but he will certainly consume his spiritual power.


    Moreover, after such a long time, he must have expended a lot of spiritual power.


    But looking at Liu Hua now, it seems that he is not ready to stop and continue.


    According to Gu Feng''s understanding of Liu Hua, he knows that if Liu Hua continues like this, he will surely lose. However, he can not go to the defeat, his own heart, is bound to play some abacus.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked. If it is true, then Liu Hua is a little too terrible.


    Therefore, Gu Feng thinks that now he must find a way to interrupt Liu Hua. Only in this way can he find out what the abacus is in this guy''s heart and make a good response.


    Ancient left hand is also a rapid seal, and the mark can also be said to be completed in an instant!


    "Seal of the great spirit!"


    With Gufeng''s low drink, a huge mark suddenly appeared, which directly blocked Gufeng''s body, and also quickly ran into Liu Hua.


    The water spears pounded on the seal like metal and made a "Ding Ding" sound.


    Liu Hua saw that Gu Feng finally launched a counterattack at this time. He was not surprised. In his expression, he seemed to be still telling that this guy''s counterattack was too late.


    The attack of water spear did not end because of the attack of ancient wind, but continued to impact and bombard the huge mark.


    Gu Feng also sensed that the distance between himself and Liu Hua was getting closer and closer. In a short time, I would be able to get close to him, and then I would write again.


    Although I think so in my heart, Gu Feng''s hand has already made a quick move. At the same time, it is also a quick mobilization of spiritual power. After getting close to Liu Hua, he plans to launch an attack again to stop Liu Hua''s current action. Then, let''s see what kind of abacus he is making in his heart.


    These are not very clear in Gu Feng''s heart. He can only continue to rush forward to see what kind of result he can get in the end!


    "Boom!" After all, the seal could not bear the impact of many water spears. At this time, it was also broken!


    At the moment when the seal of the giant spirit was broken, Gufeng also had an action. He roared and suddenly saw thunder and lightning constantly appearing around him. Although it was not very strong, its power was very shocking!


    "Dance of thunder!"


    Dozens of thunder and lightning, continuous roar and down, around the body of the ancient wind, but also to Liu Hua bombardment, it seems that the power is endless.


    Those water spears that constantly appear are nothing under the lightning. Once they are hit, they will be broken directly, turned into innumerable water drops and fall on the stone platform.


    When Liu Hua saw the appearance of lightning, he could not help but be shocked, but he was prepared. In a flash, he gave up the attack of water spear, but quickly made a seal, and resisted the bombardment of lightning.


    "Boom!" When the first thunder and lightning came down, Liu Hua also looked at it and blocked it. However, with his own strength, it was still a little difficult to block it. Even his arm could not help shaking for it.


    However, the attack did not end because of this. Gu Feng continued to move forward. Suddenly, countless thunder and lightning came close to Liu Hua and bombarded him.


    When the thunder and lightning hit Liu Hua, he couldn''t help but cry out. It was very painful. Even on his body, there was a flash of scorch, which seemed to be a little miserable.


    But the pain did not let Liu Hua square inch chaos, he is still carrying on the resistance.


    The people present were also stunned. The sudden change was really unexpected. Even, they did not expect that all of a sudden, such a thing would happen.


    In a flash, Gu Feng also rushed to Liu Hua''s body and hit him with a fist. Suddenly, thunder and lightning flashed on his fist. He was powerful!


    Seeing this, Liu Hua can''t help but be frightened. Gu Feng''s sudden counterattack is so strong, which is really beyond his expectation. But Liu Hua did not wait to die, but continued to resist.


    But his hands, where can withstand the ancient wind''s ready strike?


    In a flash, Liu Hua was directly hit to fly out, the body wiped more than one Zhang above the stone platform, this just stopped.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning disappeared, but the pursuit of the ancient wind did not end. Because in his view, now is a good opportunity, I must seize, now can defeat Liu Hua, then naturally is the best result, so I can''t hesitate!


    Liu Hua saw that Gu Feng also launched a new attack and refused to give him a chance to breathe. He was not shocked because he knew that Gu Feng was such a person.


    Moreover, under such circumstances, it''s also a good thing to be able to take care of the opponent quickly. After all, it''s a long dream.


    Liu Hua is very calm, with a wave, suddenly countless water spears also appear again, blocking in front of him, but no action.


    When Gu Feng saw that countless water spears appeared, he immediately stopped his body and did not dare to pursue any more. Because he knows that these water spears are very sharp. If he bumps into them rashly, I''m afraid there will be only one result, that is to be pierced by these water spears!

 Chapter 745

    Seeing the sudden end of the offensive, those disciples under the stage could not help but feel a sigh of relief. Originally, they thought the battle was about to end. Fortunately, Liu Hua''s reaction was fast enough to stop the ancient style. It seems that the wonderful thing is to continue again.


    There is a wonderful fight to see, they naturally will not feel the slightest regret.


    Longxu above the star watching building touches his beard and frowns tightly, because he doesn''t know what Liu Huagang did. Moreover, Liu Hua should be able to think of such a situation.


    After all, in the long-term use of water spear attack, his spiritual power will naturally appear a short gap and weak period, so that the ancient wind can take advantage of it. It is impossible for Liu Hua not to know such a simple truth.


    Of course, just now Liu Hua''s reaction and performance are very gratifying to long Xu. His ability to respond to sudden accidents is still very strong, which is to avoid his defeat.


    Elder yuan felt his beard, and at the same time, he was constantly thinking about what kind of abacus Liu Hua was making. Because Liu Hua''s mistake just now seems to be too low-end to happen. So what kind of trickery is hidden in it?


    But elder yuan couldn''t think of a reason in his heart. He could only look at it silently and wonder.


    Shangguanqing saw that Gu Feng had already taken the initiative in the situation, but she was not happy because she had a feeling that Gu Feng might have been trapped by Liu Hua.


    So next, I''m afraid it''s just the carelessness of the ancient style. Think of here, shangguanqing also can''t help but for it secretly frightened.


    Liu Hua quickly stood up from the ground, immediately coughed a few times, suddenly a black blood spurted out, it is obvious that in the confrontation just now, he was also severely injured.


    But you know, the power of thunder and lightning is very small. Even if it is used to shock Liu Hua''s internal organs, it is no longer normal. If you look at the scars on his body, you can see that his injury is also very serious.


    "It''s really great." Liu Hua wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng looked at the countless water spears that still did not disappear, and knew that he had no chance to attack again. He said with a silent smile, "it''s nothing. I just seized your spare time."


    This is also clear in the heart of Gu Feng, and this is what he is worried about, because he does not know what calculation Liu Hua is making in his heart, and how he should make up for it. These, in his heart a time all still have no count of, don''t know how to do.


    "This guy, the attack that has been brewing for such a long time is really fierce. He actually hurt Liu Hua seriously. Although he was attacked by the water spear a few times, but also made money Lu Fengwen looked at a hole in the ancient wind''s chest and said with a smile.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. I''m afraid the real show is just starting now."


    As soon as this word came out, many people were very confused and didn''t understand what Liu Hanyuan meant. But duanmuxue is very sure of nodded, she felt that things are probably like this.


    "What''s your opinion?" Zhang Fu asked with a smile.


    Liu Hanyuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t think so, but I know one thing very well. I''m afraid it''s all in Liu Hua''s calculation. Don''t you find that there is a lot of water on the stone platform, but not a drop of it


    This words a, immediately Lu Feng Wen etc. also quickly saw one eye, really so. It can be said that the water on the stone platform is already overflowing, but it doesn''t flow out a drop. In this way, the eccentricity is really extraordinary.


    "It seems that this time Gufeng has met a very difficult opponent." For a time, Nangong Hao can''t help but say that, and this result is what he doesn''t want to see.


    But with the fact in front of them, they have to accept such a process.


    "Haha... Or I''ll vaporize the water with a fire." At this time, ling''er stood up and said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue looked at her and said, "don''t be mischievous."


    "It''s hard to say, and I don''t know what Liu Hua''s mind is thinking. No one has ever seen his means. However, he did not use these means yesterday. " Lu Fengwen said, also can''t help but shake his head.


    This statement of LV Fengwen undoubtedly reveals another message, that is, Liu Hua has learned a lot. At the same time, he has a profound understanding of it, which is the most terrifying point of Liu Hua,


    Gu Feng looks at Liu Hua, and his brow is even more severe, because the water spear he condensed is still hanging there!


    You know, it''s not difficult to condense the water into a spear and then attack, but it''s the most difficult point to keep the spear for such a long time. Moreover, this is also a very difficult point to accept.


    This shows that Liu Hua''s control of power has entered a very advanced stage.


    "Gu Feng, what''s your mood now?" Liu Hua suddenly asked.


    This made Gu Feng hesitate a little. He found that he had completely ignored the anger in his heart, as if it had disappeared. However, when Liu Hua said that, this anger also reappeared, which made him frown tightly. In his heart, he could not help cursing meanness.


    It was also in the slightly distracted time of the ancient wind that the innumerable water spears also launched an attack, which spread all over the world. It can be said that they flew to the ancient wind without dead ends.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples immediately despised Liu Hua, but the contempt quickly disappeared in a soft feeling. It seemed that there was no reason to hate this person, and everything was like a matter of course.


    When the ancient wind saw this, he could not help humming and quickly made a seal. A mark directly appeared in front of him, blocking all the water spears. Although the seal of the giant spirit is only a medium skill, the power of these water Spears is also very scattered in the face of so many water spears. It is not difficult to block them.


    "Ha ha! This method is really surprising. " Tang Yunshan see like Liu Hua actually used such a trick, immediately also can''t help but some disdain said.


    Long Xu is indifferent to a stretch, said: "to achieve great things regardless of the details, and he also knows that such a sneak attack means, also simply can''t hurt the old wind, just his means."


    Elder yuan was sneering at the speech. However, he also knew that although Liu Hua''s practice was unfair, it was necessary for him to use such means in battle.


    After all, it''s not easy to win. Even if it''s done by some means, it''s very normal. There''s no shame at all.


    Shangguanqing herself did not get angry, but she wanted to know in her heart. Then, how is Liu Hua going to continue? That''s what she''s most curious about.


    "Is Liu Hua at a loss? It''s really ridiculous that such means have been used. " Zhang Bu see this, also can''t help but is some disdain his person, some disdain of say.


    Lu Fengwen shook his head and said: "yesterday I had a fight with Liu Hua. I know what his strength is. I''m afraid that he has only one purpose in doing so, that is to infuriate Gu Feng!"


    After hearing this, Zhang Fu still sneered. He thought this kind of action was too ridiculous.


    "I think it''s just part of his plan. Liu Hua''s scheming is really deep. This man is terrible. " Liu Hanyuan whispered.


    Nangong Hao also nodded to himself, because he found that Liu Hua was seriously injured now, but he was still looking at Gu Feng calmly. What Nangong Hao saw was resourcefulness. At the same time, his heart is also some doubts, Liu Hua''s heart, and what kind of abacus? This made him really curious.


    Duanmuxue took a deep breath and said, "I can see that there will be a good play next."


    Liu Hanyuan also secretly nodded, but continued to look at the stage.


    "Gufeng, then next, I''ll see if you can still find a way to crack it." At this time, Liu Hua suddenly had a strange smile.


    Such a smile, let Gu Feng is very annoying, but he once again strengthened his vigilance. At the same time, he also had to increase the rise of anger in his body. Now, he feels that he has to suppress it and can''t let it continue to spread. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Just let it go. You''re welcome." Gu Feng smiles and nods.


    Hearing this, Liu Hua nodded slightly and said with a smile, "besides, I''m not prepared to be polite to you in this contest. Next, it depends on how much you know about the array."


    When I heard the word "array", I was shocked by the ancient style. Now he finally understood that Liu Hua''s attack from the beginning was just a cover up and arrangement. It was his purpose to successfully arrange the array.


    Gu Feng has no choice but to smile bitterly in his heart. He has been recruited, which is unexpected.


    At this time, Liu Hua quickly retreated to the edge of the stone platform and said, "have a good taste of the power of my Wanshui killing array!"

 Chapter 746

    Gu Feng felt uneasy when he heard this. He knew that he would not be so easy to deal with next, so he had to seize the time to defeat Liu Hua before the array was completely started. If not, when the array starts, then I will be in endless trouble.


    Moreover, Gu Feng didn''t know much about the array and didn''t know how to break it, so he had to be faster. Catkins flying speed is very fast, in a twinkling of an eye, he has been swept to the distance of Liu Hua is only three feet away.


    But just these three feet, let the ancient wind dare not continue to move forward, but stay in the same place, some surprised to see.


    In front of the ancient wind, suddenly a water curtain just rose up and stopped in front of him. Moreover, there is a great power in the water curtain. The ancient wind is sure to break it, but he doesn''t know what kind of killing moves will be formed when the water drops down.


    He didn''t know anything about the array, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. So he stopped, or he would stop. Otherwise, the water spear suddenly appeared in the water curtain would definitely pierce him directly.


    There was no sign that the water spear appeared. At the same time, the ancient wind didn''t even feel the fluctuation of spiritual power. But the moment he saw the water spear appeared, he made a very correct judgment and quickly set off to avoid the attack.


    There is no sign of the appearance of the water spear. Gu Feng thinks that this is the wonderful part of Wanshui killing array. In this way, I''m afraid that this array is really overwhelming.


    When Liu Hua saw the old style receding, he was also secretly relieved. If the old style had been persistent just now, then they would have lost both sides. However, Liu Hua is still confident, but he does not want his injury to become more serious, because he also wants to carry on the next battle.


    At this moment, the huge stone platform is directly covered by the huge water curtain, and the water curtain is as high as ten feet, which is really spectacular. The disciples under the stage are also sighing for a while. Today, they see a big hand again.


    "It''s really an array. The macro level of this array is really amazing and incredible." Liu Hanyuan a time also can''t help but is some admire of looking at Duanmu snow, way.


    Duanmu snow is secretly shaking her head, if so. But now that the array has been formed and the ancient style is obviously trapped in it, it is natural to imagine how dangerous his situation will be next.


    Now, if Gufeng wants to win this victory again, it will be very difficult. Think of this, Duanmu snow can not help but sigh silently. But she can''t do anything now.


    Among the ten pavilions, most of the people looked very surprised. Because Liu Hua used this move, which was beyond their expectation. After all, in their opinion, those who can use the array must be masters.


    But one thing they don''t understand is that they don''t understand arrays at all. Liu Hua was originally a water talent, and he knew something about the array, so it was normal for him to be able to set up the Wanshui killing array.


    "It''s true that a famous teacher is a good apprentice. He even used the array. Vice president long really bothered." Elder Yuan said with a smile, but his face was not so good-looking.


    After all, Mr. Yuan always hopes that Gu Feng can win this competition. But now it seems that it is really difficult for him to win.


    Long Xu shook his head indifferently and said, "I didn''t teach him the array either. He must have secretly read my diary."


    Hearing this, Tang Yunshan couldn''t help looking at it. However, they know more clearly that the purpose of long Xu''s saying this is to show how powerful Liu Hua''s talent is. Even compared with Liu Hanyuan, it''s no less than, or even more than.


    "It''s really powerful, but this year''s competition, I''m afraid, will inevitably have a legacy." Shangguanqing laughs.


    Hearing this, all the people present were silent. According to the usual competition, many of this year''s disciples are qualified to enter the war spirit temple. But the rules are cruel, and they have no choice.


    Long Xu waved his hand and said, "it''s normal. Everyone has his own fortune. Let''s see their own luck."


    When long Xu said this, he was very relaxed, which made shangguanqing think of one thing, that is, I''m afraid the old guy has already determined that one of his disciples will enter the war spirit holy temple.


    "Vice President long said that sometimes luck is hard to say. Besides, what can they do if they are inferior to others. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    When elder Yuan said this, he didn''t cause any hatred, because what he said is true, and his disciples have lost the chance. What can we despise?


    "Let''s see how Gufeng deals with it. I''m sure he won''t let us down." Long Xu said with a smile, at the same time, his eyes also fell on the ancient style.


    At the moment, the feeling of the ancient style is not good, because after the appearance of the Wanshui killing array, the anger in his heart is completely irrepressible, and even forms a killing intention.


    Moreover, these murderous intentions still seem to be involved in the Wanshui killing array. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable, and he has to divide part of his strength to contain.


    After suppressing his anger and killing intention, Gu Feng took out the Hunyuan spirit sword. Because at this stage, he had to use the power of the spirit weapon to help himself break through the battle.


    Besides, the occasional water spear attack can also save him a lot of spirit power if it is cut off with spirit sword.


    For a moment, the ancient wind did not see the wonder of the Wanshui killing array, where it was. However, he can be sure that it is killing everywhere, and he must be careful.


    Liu Hua saw that Gu Feng had fallen into the Wanshui battle. He also breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Liu Hua to keep his eyes closed, because there are water drops on his wound. And those drops of water, as if to repair his injury.


    Gu Feng was the first to walk to the edge of the Wanshui killing array. He waved the spirit sword in his hand and immediately cut a hole. However, he did not have too much joy, but frowned, because the couple disappeared in a flash.


    Water is invisible.


    Moreover, at the moment of his appearance, countless water spears appeared to attack him. Gu Feng had to use Hunyuan spirit sword to block him immediately. At this moment, he also realized the horror of this array and did not dare to attack the edge part any more.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also in constant meditation, so next, how should I break the battle? This is absolutely a difficult problem for the ancient style.


    However, he has to think about it, because if this array is not broken, then he will not have a chance to attack Liu Hua, let alone defeat him.


    One problem after another, but also constantly appear in the mind of Gu Feng, let him distract to think. And this part of the body, the killing intention in that heart seemed to be a little uncontrollable.


    A cool, instant let Gu Feng a clever, he dare not continue to distract. Because he found that countless water spears also flew to him again, and their power was more powerful than before.


    He also immediately used the Hunyuan spirit sword to chop, but there was a "sonorous" sound. He was unable to cut the water spears directly, but he just pushed them away.


    Seeing this, I can''t help feeling even more shocked. The hardness of the water spear is too objective. It is inevitable that there will be some terror in the Wanshui battle.


    However, Gu Feng soon found the problem, that is, as long as he can''t restrain his intention to kill, then these water spears will attack! In other words, the Wanshui killing array is aimed at killing!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart is even more startled. This kind of situation is really unexpected.


    "As long as I suppress the intention of killing, then these water spear attacks will not be of any use to me?" Think of here, the state of mind of ancient style this just became peaceful a lot of, did not have before so afflictive.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance, but looked around, which soon confirmed his idea.


    But what happened next, Gu Feng could not help but be shocked, because he found a huge pool of water, which was converging and rapidly creeping.


    Gu Feng didn''t know what this thing would eventually form, but in his heart, he felt a breath of threat. He knew that I''m afraid there would be something not simple next.


    "I''d like to see what''s in the Wanshui killing array." Gu Feng''s brows wrinkled, and his heart became more calm.


    Because he felt that only after he had seen some things of Wanshui killing array, could he have a chance to see the flaws, and then he could break through the array.


    At least, just because of the water spear attack just now, he could not determine where the weakness of this array was.


    Soon that pool of water wriggled into the air, and a huge water mang was formed in a flash. However, it is different from shuimang. It has horns and claws!


    It''s a water dragon!

 Chapter 747

    At the moment when the water dragon appeared, everyone could not help but be shocked, and felt that it was really incredible. And the water dragon looks more powerful in the Wanshui battle.


    "Oh! It''s really interesting that even the water dragon has been summoned. It''s really amazing. " Tang Yunshan said with a smile.


    Long Xu shook his head and said, "it''s just a little trick. We can all see it."


    Although it''s just a trick, its power is not necessarily a trick. This is very clear in their hearts.


    Most of the people in the ten pavilions were shocked when they saw the water dragon. It was really hard to accept that a dragon appeared in the killing array. What''s more, the dragon is just a legendary creature. They have only seen it on the screen and heard it described by others. Now that they see a water dragon, their hearts are inevitably shocked.


    "Wow! How big and lovely the water snake is After ling''er saw it, she couldn''t help saying something surprised.


    Hearing what ling''er said, many people can''t help sweating. Only such innocent little girls as ling''er can treat the water dragon as a snake.


    Duanmuxue did not speak again, but worried. Although the water dragon is not real, it is only formed by condensation of water. But the point is that this water dragon is closely related to Wanshui killing array. It is not easy to deal with it.


    After the water dragon roars, it pours directly at the ancient wind. The ancient wind is also fearless with its Hunyuan spirit sword. Because in his opinion, it''s just a fake dragon, and there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    However, when he was ready to move, he was not able to move more and more. He felt that his horns were held by something. He looked down and found that a lot of water turned into hands, holding his feet.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be terrified, but the water dragon is also here in a flash. The mouth of the dragon is wide open and its teeth are flailing. It looks very powerful.


    Such a scene, let the ancient wind can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, it is indeed some difficult to accept. But now he understood that the Wanshui battle array was really a false name.


    Gu Feng had no way. In fact, he could choose to use the spirit sword to cut off the sailors directly, but he didn''t, because once his sword cut the sailors, the water dragon would attack him.


    Hunyuan spirit sword also directly cut to the dragon head. The sailor just restricted his action now. It was not enough to be afraid for a while. But if he was attacked by the water dragon, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The water dragon is also very flexible, in the Hunyuan spirit sword cut down the moment, the huge dragon mouth is directly bite the Hunyuan spirit sword, and crazy pull.


    All of a sudden, a huge force came, which made Gu Feng feel that he was about to stand unsteadily, and he was also shocked for a moment.


    But what worries him even more is that if he insists on holding the Hunyuan spirit sword again, I''m afraid that under the two forces, he will be directly pulled in two. Such consequences are also unimaginable.


    However, for a time, Gu Feng did not dare to have too many ideas, because in his opinion, the next thing he needed to do was to stabilize his body. He tried his best to keep himself in the same place and let the pull of the water dragon be useless at all.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s other hand quickly turned into a sword finger. As soon as he pointed it out, a blue sword appeared directly, and he cut the dragon''s head impolitely.


    "Qingfeng finger!"


    The sword was like a simple sword, but it looked very sharp. It was cut directly on the water dragon, and suddenly the water splashed around, and the water dragon was cut in two.


    Seeing that the water dragon was cut in half, Gu Feng''s heart was also a little relieved. Fortunately, this guy was not as powerful as he thought. He also made a little effort on the spirit sword, and it was effortless to shake the dragon head out.


    But at this time, a strange scene also happened. The dragon body and the dragon head were quickly put together, and the water dragon appeared again.


    At the same time, he also felt that the strength of this water dragon had not weakened much.


    In this way, let Gu Feng dare not hesitate any more, but directly cut the sailor holding his feet in half with a sword, and quickly get away. But every time he landed, the water would come and entwine, so that the ancient wind did not dare to stay in place.


    And the attack of the water dragon, is not the slightest delay, crazy pursuit to the ancient style. In all desperation, Gu Feng can only choose to escape quickly and dare not stay in the same place for too much time.


    When those under the stage saw that the water dragon could still be like this, they were also shocked. At the same time, they began to sympathize with the ancient wind. He really suffered from this situation.


    "This water dragon is really strange. It''s really terrible that it can come back to life after being cut off by the ancient wind." Lu Fengwen said, also can''t help but look a little scared.


    In fact, Lu Fengwen was glad that Liu Hua didn''t use the Wanshui battle array for himself yesterday. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. At least, there is nothing he can do.


    "It''s also a property of water. It''s easy to break water, but it''s impossible to destroy it." Nangong Hao said with some worry.


    Liu Hanyuan also nodded slightly and said, "but it''s a pity that all things are complementary. If the ancient wind is a gift of fire, then he can deal with it."


    Hearing this, LV Fengwen was very uncomfortable in his heart, because he was the talent of fire attribute, but he was defeated by Liu Hua yesterday, which made his face feel less glorious.


    "It''s not so simple. There''s a lot of spiritual power in the water dragon. It''s not so easy to evaporate. What''s more, the Wanshui killing array is constantly plundering the spirit power around, and then injecting it into the water dragon. It''s not easy to destroy it. " Duanmuxue said, also can''t help shaking her head in silence.


    At this time, Gu Feng was also miserable. He was wandering around in the battle of ten thousand rivers, but the speed was also very fast. He had to be careful of sailors and Water Dragons, which made him very upset.


    As soon as he was agitated, he couldn''t restrain his intention to kill. The water spear was constantly attacking. For a time, three kinds of troubles were hard to deal with. Now he had many more wounds.


    But in his heart, Gu Feng did not stop thinking, because he felt that the water dragon was not a real dragon after all, and he could cut it off, but he could not completely destroy it. Therefore, what I need to do is to find out the key points, and then completely destroy the water dragon.


    Want to completely destroy it, is absolutely not a simple thing, which makes him headache. But the ancient wind is still in action, every time after cutting off the water dragon, we will carefully look at the changes and see if we can find anything.


    "This water dragon is as if it can''t be destroyed. Gufeng will suffer a lot next." Tang Yunshan raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    Long Xu also nodded slightly and said, "even so, this is not a real dragon after all. There are some flaws in it. It only depends on whether the ancient style can be found out."


    When long Xu said this, he kept his voice very low, as if he was afraid of being heard by the ancient wind.


    "I think this weakness is also in the array. If you can''t find the eye of the array, it''s not easy to break the array." Tang Yunshan continued at this time.


    Long Xu nodded silently, which is the same thing.


    "However, with his old-fashioned character, he would not look for any eyes. I think he will think of other ways. " Elder Yuan said firmly.


    Shangguanqing didn''t speak any more, because the battle of Gufeng today is also very important. It should be said that every battle in a grand event is very important. If you lose, it means there is no chance.


    Now the ancient wind is still avoiding. It can be seen that up to now, he still has no choice but to try his best to avoid the attack of sailors and water spears. And the water dragon was cut directly by him without mercy.


    But every time he cut off the water dragon, his intention to kill would be irresistible. There would be countless water spears attacking him. In this case, it was very difficult for Gu Feng to retreat.


    Now the ancient wind has been scarred. If this situation continues, it will not be a good thing for the ancient wind.


    He wants to beat Liu Hua, but now he can''t even get close to Liu Hua!


    When he thinks of Liu Hua, Gu Feng''s heart is frozen, because he thinks that this array is closely related to Liu Hua, and this dragon is also related to the Wanshui killing array.


    Although he can''t attack Liu Hua now, one thing he can be sure of is that if Liu Hua wants to drive the water dragon, he will control it with his own strength. But oneself, also only need to eliminate Liu Hua''s that strength directly, so this water dragon is afraid to also be unable to continue.


    With this idea, the ancient wind is no longer trying, but will Hunyuan spirit sword horizontal in his chest, the whole person also becomes a lot more serious, the spirit of rapid cohesion!


    "Break the air!"

 Chapter 748

    The ancient wind is standing in the same place, and the breath is constantly rising. He also allows the hands formed by the water to hold his feet firmly, even though the water dragon looks extremely fierce now, it seems that it will tear him directly next moment.


    Sword meaning, rising constantly at this moment.


    Seeing that Gu Feng just stroked his sword and didn''t dodge any more, everyone was surprised. What did he want to do? They don''t know, but they don''t think Gufeng is a person who gives up easily. He must have his reason for doing so.


    "Gufeng has found a way to crack it!" At this time, Liu Hanyuan opened his mouth slowly, and the corners of his mouth were sketched slightly.


    Lu Fengwen and others are also engrossed in watching. They also want to know what kind of cracking method Gu Feng has come up with to kill the water dragon. In my heart, there is more curiosity.


    Duanmuxue''s brow is slightly wrinkled, because she thinks that the ancient practice is not the most secure. Moreover, she also felt that there was some gambling element in the practice of ancient style today. If it fails, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    But now Gufeng has made a decision, and she can''t give Gufeng advice. She can only hope that Gufeng is right this time, not a failure.


    "Break the air!"


    When the water dragon is about to arrive, the ancient wind is directly stabbed out with a sword, and suddenly a very powerful sword meaning, which contains endless killing intention, is directly poured into from the big mouth of the water dragon.


    At this moment, the powerful intention of killing burst out directly, and countless water spears were also directly stimulated. The ancient wind ignored everything else, and could only quickly wave the spirit sword in his hand to resist all these water spears.


    The powerful sword was intended to enter the body of the water dragon, and immediately turned into countless killing ideas and small swords, which were quickly hanging in the body of the water dragon.


    It can be said that this overbearing sword, in the obliteration of every water drop on the water dragon, without the slightest mercy, is very decisive and decisive.


    In a twinkling, the water dragon was forbidden. At the next moment, it broke directly, turned into innumerable drops and fell on the ground.


    However, after the water drops fall on the ground, they can no longer form a water dragon, and the hands that hold the ancient style''s legs are also smashed.


    Gu Feng looked at his legs, saw that the crisis had been lifted, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. It seems that this array is still far fetched. The water dragon and the sailor are integrated. Once the water dragon is destroyed, the sailor will no longer exist.


    However, it''s no wonder that Liu Hua, after all, is still very young. It''s not easy for him to set up the Wanshui killing array. If he wants to do better in details, it will take some time for him to be baptized.


    Now that the crisis of the water dragon has been lifted, there is only the water spear that moves because of the intention to kill. Therefore, the next thing that Gufeng needs to do is to suppress the intention of killing, and then to break the Wanshui killing array.


    The ancient wind did not move, but stood in place thinking. After killing the water dragon, Gu Feng felt that he still had a way to kill this array. After all, Liu Hua is not an array master!


    "This little guy is really good at it. Although he was very rude, he killed the water dragon directly. It''s very powerful." Long Xu did not have the slightest stinginess, but praised directly.


    Elder yuan also nodded slightly. Although Gu Feng''s method just now has no technical content, it is the most direct one. It can eliminate the water dragon and the biggest disaster. This is his ability.


    Shangguanqing is also a long sigh of relief, but after seeing the wound on Gufeng''s body, she can''t help but frown. Because she found that Liu Hua''s injury is now fully recovered.


    Shangguanqing is not surprised at this. Liu Hua is a water talent, and with the spirit of recovery, it''s normal for all things in the water to have such effects.


    And this also shows another problem, that is, Gu Feng will face the array and a intact Liu Hua next, Gu Feng''s chance to win will naturally be reduced a lot.


    Tang Yunshan touched his nose and said, "but now the advantages and disadvantages are obvious. The ancient style is already scarred, and it has consumed a lot of spiritual power just now. The defeat is settled."


    "That''s not true. The talent of Gufeng is healing. What''s more, I''ve heard that the spirit power of ancient style has always been profound. Now none of them has an absolute advantage. It''s too early to judge the outcome. " Long Xu said with a smile.


    This made Tang Yunshan''s brow slightly wrinkled, and he looked at the ancient style again. He wanted to see how the ancient style could turn over next.


    Gu Feng stood in the Wanshui battle array. He thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a way to break the array. Because the Wanshui killing array is so grand, he has no strength to break the surface at all.


    You know, the strength of the water dragon is relatively concentrated, so the ancient wind can easily strangle it, but the Wanshui killing array is huge. The power is distributed everywhere, and once destroyed, it is difficult to guarantee that the strength of other places will not support it, and let it return to its original appearance.


    "Now Gu Feng is confronted with a difficult problem. Although he has solved the problem, Liu Hua is out of the battle. It''s still difficult to win." Liu Hanyuan said.


    Nangong Hao also saw it, and they didn''t see the flaw of Wanshui killing array outside, not to mention the ancient style. Moreover, they don''t know much about arrays.


    However, Gu Feng soon thought of some of the key points, because he also saw some records of array in the library of Chu family. Of course, there is no way to compare the records of the Chu family with this array, but it can only be relied on by the ancient style.


    He can only hope that he can find some clues in the books he has read. Otherwise, he can only choose to make a desperate attempt.


    "It seems that he is trying to break through." Lu Fengwen said with a smile.


    Zhang Fu nodded and said, "but if he could really think of a way, he would not have delayed so long. I think he must be waiting for Liu Hua''s spiritual power to support him. After all, the array needs a lot of spiritual power to support it. Won''t the Wanshui killing array be defeated by itself then? "


    As soon as he said this, nangonghao also nodded to himself. If it is true, then Gufeng just needs to wait.


    "In fact, it''s not. This array consumes very little spiritual power. Liu Hua''s array relies more on the spiritual power of the outside world, and the spiritual power in our war soul hospital is always strong. Even if it supports one day, I''m afraid it''s not a big problem." Duanmu snow light said.


    As soon as the words came out, the corners of everyone''s mouth could not help twitching. In this way, don''t they have to wait here for a day?


    But they know that even if Gu Feng can wait, Liu Hua can''t wait. After all, the Wanshui killing array is his killing move. He can''t wait for his killing move to end.


    "He''s in!" Liu Hanyuan said suddenly. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked in the past, and Liu Hua entered the Wanshui battle.


    See Liu Hua into Wanshui kill array, immediately long Xu''s brow can''t help is one of wrinkle, because in his opinion, Liu Hua''s this method, it seems to be some unwise.


    Some of the tutors above the star watching building think that the chance for ancient style to win is coming.


    Gu Feng naturally felt the change of Wanshui killing array, and soon forgot the past. He found that Liu Hua was walking slowly towards him, and he couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really powerful. You can kill my water dragon. It seems that I''m right to take out the Wanshui killing array against you." Liu Hua said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "it''s really troublesome. I really don''t know how to break through."


    At this moment, Gu Feng is still trying to suppress the anger and killing intention in his heart. The attack of those water spears made him very scared. But Gu Feng soon had another idea, that is, Liu Hua showed his intention to kill at the moment. Will the water spear attack him?


    "But now it''s all over, my injury has completely recovered, and you''ve almost consumed it." Liu Hua said with a smile.


    At this moment, Liu Hua''s confidence is also very big, because everything is almost as he expected, and there is no deviation at all.


    Hearing Liu Hua say such words, many people feel that this is right, and they can''t help but feel sorry for the ancient style. Gu Feng''s strength is not weak, but it''s a pity that he met Liu Hua. I''m afraid the next defeat is doomed.


    "This words, say too early, this guy, incredibly still have such disposition, ah..." long Xu also can''t help but is some depressed to say.


    Shangguanqing and elder yuan laughed but said nothing, because they knew that Gufeng was the only one. He would seize this opportunity to defeat Liu Hua.


    Tang Yunshan was unaware of the reason and said, "it''s very obvious between them."


    "He is a person who does psychological warfare, but ignores his own psychology." When long Xu said this, he became more helpless.


    Tang Yunshan knows that although Liu Hua has gone with the wind now, it''s normal, and he has the chance to win.


    Therefore, he felt that Liu Hua had nothing to worry about.


    Gu Feng laughed and said, "but you did something wrong, so you failed."


    Gu Feng was very confident when he said this. The Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand seemed to feel the master''s mood and let out a light cry.


    But in response to the ancient style, it is more than a dozen water spears!

 Chapter 749

    In the face of more than a dozen water spears, Gu Feng''s heart is not good. His opening just now made him realize another mistake, that is, he opened his mouth rashly. Because his anger can''t be suppressed, his intention of killing was derived again, which caused the operation of Wanshui killing array and made him an attack target again.


    After realizing this mistake, Gu Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He dodged the attack of the water spear and tried to suppress his anger. Up to now, Gu Feng has to admit that the Wanshui killing array is indeed a bit overbearing. As long as it has the intention to kill, it will become the target of attack. It can be said that it is too hard to defend and too much trouble.


    But this is also the subtlety of the array. Although Liu Hua''s understanding of this is not very thorough and not so powerful, it is still a bit difficult and troublesome to deal with the ancient style. Moreover, he also expected what would happen later, that is, when he competed with Liu Hua, I''m afraid it was the real trouble.


    "I''d like to hear what''s wrong with me." Liu Hua is still very confident of himself, his eyes are almost narrowed into a line.


    At this stage, Liu Hua feels invincible, but he is not a completely conceited person. Now he wants to know what his weakness is. After all, only in this way can we make corrections.


    At the same time, he is also very optimistic about the ancient style. Since he said so, there must be some truth in it. If the ancient style is willing to say so, then he can also prevent it. However, he felt that it was impossible for Gufeng to tell his mistakes.


    At the same time, there are also many disciples who are looking at Gu Feng. They are eager to know what Gu Feng sees and where Liu Hua''s weakness lies. They are looking forward to these.


    People, including those in the star watching tower and the ten pavilions, are very curious to see the ancient style. They also want to know what the ancient style has grasped. And what he grasped, whether can guarantee him to break through, and defeat Liu Hua!


    These, they are very concerned about and want to know.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK to say it. It''s very simple. You shouldn''t have come in."


    "Ha ha! I set up the Wanshui killing array. Do you think it will attack me again? " Liu Hua brow a pick, also can''t help but is some sneer of say.


    If this array even attacks the master, what is the significance of this array? What''s more, Liu Huabin doesn''t think this array will attack him. After all, it''s his own array. How can he retaliate?


    Gu Feng just shook his head and said, "if you don''t come in, I can''t do anything about you. But if you come in, it''s much easier to defeat you. In fact, you have a good chance to beat me, that is, before I kill the water dragon! "


    It''s time for the ancient wind to say that, in his eyes, he can''t help but quietly exude a breath, which is very powerful. But among them, it also contains the intention of killing again. After the Wanshui killing array has a sense, it also launches an attack again.


    Although the attack of water spear seems to be very monotonous, it has unlimited killing opportunities. It doesn''t look so powerful, but sometimes it can play a crucial role. Because Liu Hua still didn''t do it, Gu Feng was also very relaxed, so he escaped the attack of the water spear.


    At this time, Liu Hua touched his chin, but also lost in meditation. He was thinking, what did Gu Feng say to himself?


    "Gu Feng is right. If Liu Hua doesn''t go in, he has nothing to do. Even if Gu Feng uses his own strength to break the battle, I''m afraid that after breaking the battle, his spiritual power will be very few. At that time, Liu Hua will surely be able to rest and wait for work. But he''s in such a hurry. " Duanmuxue nodded and looked at the ancient style with appreciation.


    Seeing this, Liu Hanyuan nodded slightly and said, "we are not arrogant people? What''s more, Liu Hua is also very confident in his own strength. He set up the Wanshui battle array in order to consume the spirit power of Gufeng and let him enter the best state. At this stage, he can''t control his mood. It''s normal for him to express himself. "


    Said here, LV Fengwen and others can not help but also some subconscious lowered his head. Because they are also arrogant, and the performance is very stupid. Although they are also arrogant, they will not underestimate their opponents. And they have committed a very big taboo!


    "It''s hard to say, after all, Liu Hua chose to enter the Wanshui killing array, which shows that he has a certain degree of assurance." Nangong Hao is still very worried.


    To get into the top ten is all by means, and no one is so stupid. If you are not sure, how dare you take risks? However, sometimes the risk depends on who is more skillful.


    At this time, Liu Hua also opened her mouth with a smile and said, "what you said is very reasonable. Even if it''s just the current situation, I''m sure I can beat you."


    "Then wait and see." Gufeng said with a smile.


    The next moment, Gu Feng also immediately put Hunyuan spirit sword across his chest, and quickly began to gather spirit power. At the same time, he also realized that there was not much left of his spiritual power, so he had to seize the opportunity.


    If not, after Liu Hua suffered a loss, he would run away from the Wanshui battle, and then he would want to defeat him, so it would be very difficult. So, he has only one chance, how can he grasp it?


    Think of here, Gu Feng also dare not have the slightest ambiguity, he is also very clear, what should he do next, how to do, in order to win. At this time, Gufeng can only choose to do it with all his strength.


    Liu Hua saw that Gu Feng had already entered a state and was ready to launch another attack. His hands were crossed in front of his chest. A stream of water also appeared out of thin air and swam around him constantly. It seemed that he also had a strange feeling.


    "It seems that they are ready for a duel. One move will decide the outcome. I don''t know which of them will win in the end." When Liu Hanyuan saw this, his brows were locked together.


    Of course, Liu Hanyuan hopes that Gu Feng can win. It''s better for them to join hands to enter the war spirit holy courtyard, and then separate a higher one. However, in the current situation, he has to admit that there are too many variables at present. He does not know who can win.


    There is no big gap between the two in terms of strength. Sometimes, I''m afraid it''s just a small gap in details, so we can judge the outcome. Of course, the details of the ancient style are very good. Liu Hanyuan doesn''t think that the ancient style is worse than anyone else.


    Lu Fengwen shook his head helplessly and said: "although the ancient style has the help of the top-grade spirit tools, it is powerful. However, Liu Hua has the help of Wanshui battle, and he has seized the sovereignty. No matter how you look at it, Liu Hua has a greater chance of winning. "


    "That''s true. Gufeng used to spend too much spiritual power in Wanshui killing array, but now it''s scarred. If you look at Liu Hua again, he is like a fish in water in the Wanshui battle. In any case, he has no reason to fail. " Zhang Fu also agreed with LV Fengwen and echoed his view.


    This words let Ling son listen to, but is very displeased, cold hum a, way: "small three younger martial brother how can lose to a small white face."


    Hearing ling''er''s words, the people on the scene were speechless.


    But that Liu Hua, actually is not any small white face, moreover his strength, is also very formidable. People who can come to this step are not simple characters!


    "Looking at their momentum, they are ready to decide the outcome. But with the interference of Wanshui killing array, I can''t really see which of them is more powerful. " Looking at it, elder yuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Elder yuan''s realm is not very high, so it''s normal that he can''t see through. However, the level of elder yuan is not very high, but his strength is beyond doubt. Otherwise, how can he be qualified to stand here?


    Long Xu as the presence of the realm and strength are the highest people, he looked at a glance, is slowly opening his mouth, said: "half weight eight Liang."


    Hearing this, the tutor and elder behind all can''t help but look surprised. Because they think it''s really impossible. Moreover, Liu Hua now obviously occupies the upper part.


    But this is also a reflection of the side of the question, that is, how deep is the spiritual power of ancient style? He had wasted a lot of spiritual power before, but now he can even compete with Liu Hua. It''s hard to imagine.


    What''s more, it was said by long Xu, so it must be very reliable and undoubted.


    But their hearts are still some surprise and do not understand, why there is such a situation, it is really a bit elusive. However, they don''t have to think about it. After all, they will be able to see the result later.


    Seeing this, the disciples could not help holding their breath. They were also very curious about how wonderful the two would be.

 Chapter 750

    Gu Feng is cold to each other. Looking at Liu Hua''s eyes, there is no concession. At the same time, his heart is constantly thinking about how powerful Liu Hua''s attack will be. These, he needs to think carefully, only know the strength of the opponent, he can also be targeted.


    However, what the ancient wind saw was only innumerable currents, which were constantly swimming around Liu Hua''s body, just like water snakes, and looked very strange.


    At this moment, the breath in the heart of the ancient wind can''t be suppressed, and the killing intention is also constantly emitting. The Wanshui killing array was not polite at all. For a moment, countless water spears aimed at the ancient style directly, shot out from all directions and stabbed him constantly.


    Water spears come from all directions, which also shows how powerful the ancient style is now. Otherwise, how could the Wanshui killing array be so targeted? Even if it is pointed at by these water spears, the ancient wind is still fearless, there is no fear at all.


    Even now, he has not dodged. In fact, now if the ancient style rashly dodges, then his breath will be affected to a certain extent. At that time, he still wants to give full play to the power of his sword skills, which will be a little difficult.


    If the power of sword skill can''t be fully exerted, he will know clearly in his heart that it''s hard for him to compete with Liu Hua. Because I know these things clearly in my heart, the ancient style is even more urgent and dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Even though the numerous water spears are sharp, any one can break through the defense of his Xuanling battle body, or even pierce his body directly!


    However, he is still awe inspiring, still brewing his own offensive, motionless.


    All of a sudden, many people can not help but pinch a cold sweat. If the countless water spears really fall on Gu Feng, then he will become a hedgehog, and there will not be too much suspense.


    However, when these water spears were only one foot away from the ancient wind, there was an invisible sword Qi around his body. Those water spears were cut off directly, turned into a pool of water and sprinkled on the ground.


    No matter how many of these water spears came, they all ended up in the same situation. They were cut into a pool of water and could not threaten the ancient wind.


    When people saw this, they were shocked. At the same time, they are also very surprised, when the strength of Gufeng has become so powerful.


    "The sword Qi is released to protect the master automatically! It''s incredible that Gu Feng''s understanding of Kendo has reached such a level. " When Liu Hanyuan saw this, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He has the talent as a sword, and naturally he knows what kind of realm and degree he needs to reach in kendo to achieve this step. Moreover, ancient wind''s talent is healing, which has nothing to do with sword.


    Under such circumstances, he did it. How terrible is the talent of ancient style? How powerful will his qualifications be?


    But I don''t know why, Liu Hanyuan subconsciously looked at the woman holding the sword, duanmuxue! Liu Hanyuan thinks that the ancient style has such a state in kendo, I''m afraid it has something to do with duanmuxue. In this way, how terrible will duanmuxue be?


    Thinking of this, Liu Hanyuan could not help shivering. He felt that it was too difficult for him to win the place in the war spirit holy temple this year. It''s almost impossible!


    Duanmuxue is still very self-conscious, there is no change at all. As if, all this in her expected general, there is no surprise to speak of.


    Linger saw, is wantonly praise.


    Lu Fengwen and others also feel incredible. At this moment, they feel that Gu Feng is just like a monster. He can have such means, and he is not such a talent. But he can go so far on this road. It''s really tough.


    But they didn''t say much, and they continued to watch in silence. What they want to know most is whether Gufeng can win the final battle. And this is what they are most concerned about at present.


    When long Xu saw it, he was awed and said in a deep voice, "Shangguan, it seems that you have done a lot of work on this disciple. Obviously it''s just a talent for healing, but it''s not easy for you to make him so accomplished in it. "


    Long Xu once doubted Gu Feng''s talent. He also explored it carefully. It''s really a healing talent. There is no characteristic of sword talent at all!


    "It''s Xueer who is teaching me, and I don''t care about it." Shangguanqing light said, is also to tell the truth.


    This made the corners of Tang Yunshan''s mouth and elder yuan''s mouth twitch. They thought it was too hard to say. They didn''t know how to describe it. It''s a bit against the weather.


    At the same time, they are also staring at the following, they want to know, the next battle, and will be wonderful to what extent, really people look forward to ah.


    Elder Wang, who is in charge of the battle, can''t help but be surprised. Today''s final duel has evolved to such a state. He can''t help but subconsciously take a look at the observation tower, because he thinks that if this situation continues, I''m afraid it will hurt both sides.


    These two people''s talents and qualifications are very good. If there is any weakness, it will definitely be the loss of the war soul Academy. But he saw that long Xu didn''t mean to stop him, so elder Wang could only cheer up again and didn''t dare to be careless. If any one of them is in danger, then he will make a decisive move and save them first.


    Liu Hua saw that the water spear had been cut off by the sword Qi, and he was also surprised. However, it also made him more excited. Because the more powerful the opponent is, if we can defeat him, the more powerful he will be!


    Thinking of this, Liu Hua is also more excited, at the same time, he is not the slightest hesitation, the attack is also completed in a flash, a low roar, hands are immediately together, suddenly a majestic spiritual power, but also quickly gathered together, Weihe unceasingly.


    "Water dragon chants!"


    Liu Hua suddenly drank. All of a sudden, the countless water flows around him, but in a twinkling, they become a huge water dragon.


    However, this water dragon is quite different from the water dragon formed independently in the Wanshui battle array. The power of the water dragon chant is more than ten times stronger than that of the powerful one!


    "Water dragon chants! It''s not easy for Liu Hua. It can be said that he is the most difficult to understand among the top martial arts. I didn''t expect that he could understand it and show it. " Elder Yuan said in shock.


    Tang Yunshan''s brow can''t help frowning, because the current situation is what he didn''t expect. What he didn''t expect was that Liu Hua''s talent was so terrible.


    Before that, Liu Hanyuan was praised as the first genius of the war soul Academy in ten years, but now it seems that he is exaggerating. The reason why he has such a comment is that some talents did not appear.


    Even after Liu Hanyuan himself felt the water dragon chant, his brows could not help locking together, because he felt the threat!


    "It''s hard to imagine that Liu Hua''s future is limitless." Seeing this, shangguanqing can''t help but say something helplessly.


    The strength of Liu Hua is really beyond her expectation. Now it seems that it is very difficult for Gufeng to win this game. Of course, shangguanqing believes in Gufeng. He can''t easily admit defeat. He will try his best to try.


    Long Xu just smiles and doesn''t say much. Because in his opinion, this competition is just a training for his little disciple.


    The water dragon in the constant roar, teeth and claws, powerful!


    The original soft atmosphere has become majestic in a moment, which makes many disciples feel endless pressure. Even the legs of many disciples are shaking now, and they are afraid in their hearts.


    Gu Feng naturally felt the power of the water dragon chant. It was really very powerful, which made him feel frightened for a while. As if, in front of the water dragon chant, he had no resistance at all.


    This is also very clear, but it''s just an illusion in my heart. There is no such powerful martial arts, and more suppression comes from the mind.


    Although Gu Feng thought so, he didn''t mean to look down on it, because once he relaxed his vigilance, he would be defeated.


    After all, how powerful is the water dragon chant? Let''s not say for a moment, the water dragon chant is exerted from the ten thousand water killing array, so the power naturally gets a big bonus.


    But at this moment, the Hunyuan spirit sword felt the coming of a strong enemy and was excited. For a moment, it could not help but clang in a low voice. It seemed that it wanted to compete with shuilongyin.


    Gu Feng''s attainments in kendo were not bad. Naturally, he also felt the feeling of Hunyuan spirit sword. Suddenly, his mouth could not help raising slightly, and he was a little excited!


    "Kill Hunyu!"

 Chapter 751

    The ancient style is directly cut down with a sword. After this sword is cut down, a great and magnificent sword spirit rushes out, which also contains this endless power. As if, under this sword, even a hill will directly disappear into a ball of powder!


    The power of this sword, coupled with the vibration of the water dragon chant, makes many people''s hearts almost unbearable for a while. Even the disciples in the back fell directly on the ground and couldn''t move. And those who are in a higher state are also shaking their legs.


    After the appearance of this sword, many people are very surprised. Liu Hua''s water dragon chant has shocked their hearts. Now the hand of ancient wind has made them realize how big the gap is.


    Although chopping Hunyu is only the second move of Hunyuan sword Jue, in this case, the ancient style has been playing supernormal, and its power is stronger. In addition, it contains countless killing ideas, which makes it more powerful. It can be said that the influence of Liu Hua before, let Gu Feng not be able to give full play to his own strength, but now it is to complete Gu Feng, let him cut Hunyu this move, also use incisively and vividly.


    After Liu Hua saw the huge sword Qi, he could not help but take a cold breath. He was still standing there calmly. Because he felt that although this sword was extremely terrible, his water dragon chant would not necessarily fall behind.


    Even though countless water spears in the Wanshui battle array constantly attacked the sword Qi, these water spears had not been able to get close to the sword Qi in the end, and they had been directly shocked into water drops by the powerful power of the sword Qi, which could not stop such a powerful sword!


    "What a strong sword spirit!" Seeing this, long Xu was surprised.


    If he had not seen the ancient style clearly, he would have doubted it in his heart now. The talent of the ancient style is sword talent, not healing talent.


    For a moment, everyone was surprised, because they did not expect that the sword of ancient style was so powerful, which was beyond many people''s expectation. The power of this sword of ancient style is too strong, which makes people hard to accept. How can there be such a powerful attack!


    However, after Chucha Hunyu was used, Gufeng was no longer protected by sword Qi. Immediately, the water spears also attacked him. In a hurry, Gufeng was in a state of powerlessness, and immediately he was pierced by two water spears.


    At the same time, he did not dare to stay where he was. Instead, he immediately stepped back. Because he saw that there was a water spear to continue to attack. If he didn''t escape, he would be stabbed into a leech hive.


    After evading the attack of water spear, Gu Feng calmed down his mind immediately. At the same time, he made himself more calm and didn''t dare to show any emotion, so as not to become the target of Wanshui killing array again.


    At this moment, the sword Qi of chopping Hunyu has already rushed to the front of shuilongyin, and the sword just cuts down directly, which seems to be extremely powerful.


    The water dragon seemed to feel his majesty and get a great provocation. He immediately roared and roared, and then he waved his claws to kill the sword Qi.


    But how can the speed of the water dragon be faster than that of the sword?


    In a flash, the sword Qi is directly cut off, and at the same time, it is derived from countless sword Qi. Just like the old skill, it constantly kills the spirit power on the water dragon, and wants to completely kill it.


    But the water dragon chant is definitely not a simple existence. It is constantly struggling for a while. At the same time, it is also bursting out with more powerful power. Countless forces are also diffused. Every drop of water is like a water dragon, and it is directly fighting with the sword Qi.


    For a time, countless swords were flying like arrows.


    Gu Feng and Liu Hua were shocked when they saw this. Now the situation has gone beyond their expectation and control. For a time, they were also miserable. They immediately used all their strength to resist the aftershock.


    And more power to vent, it is directly to Wanshui killing array. For a moment, Wanshui battle array is just like wanting the Jade Emperor. It seems that it may collapse at any time and lose its effectiveness.


    For a time, Liu Hua''s look at the ancient style also changed a lot. It can be said that this situation completely exceeded their expectations. However, they still have no one to step back, because they want to see who will hold on to the end and win the battle.


    The power is constantly in the confrontation, very fierce.


    Soon, Gu Feng and Liu Hua''s body, but also increased a lot of injuries. Fortunately, their defense is also very good, these forces did not make them feel too uncomfortable, but also hard to bear all down.


    "Boom!" Once, the power between the two also had a final collision, which disappeared each other for a moment, but it also sent out a very strong shock wave, which directly shocked both of them back a few steps before they could stabilize themselves.


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, the ten thousand water killing array could not hold on. The water curtain, which was several feet high, also collapsed suddenly. The disciples standing in the front row were poured with ingenuity.


    Fortunately, after the Wanshui killing array lost its strength, it only dropped ordinary drops of water. Otherwise, the people standing in front of it would die half of the time.


    For a moment, silence, many people are caught in shock. Just now the competition, let them also see what is a strong strength, to their heart, also brought a very strong sense of shock.


    Today''s battle is so fierce, which is really unexpected.


    "It''s really incredible. I can''t imagine that Gu Feng can exert the power of chopping Hunyu to such an extent. It''s just a monster. If his talent is sword talent, then I''m afraid his future is really limitless. " Seeing this, Tang Yunshan could not help taking a breath, and even stammered.


    Everyone here knows that ancient style is not a talent for sword, but in kendo, he shows such a strong side, which is enough to see how strong he is. If he is still a sword talent, I''m afraid that he will be able to catch up with him by leaps and bounds in kendo. It''s definitely not easy for people of the same generation to catch up with him.


    Thinking of this, many people are more shocked.


    "It''s really a year of genius." Long Xu a time also can''t help but is some helpless wry smile way.


    At first, he thought that his disciples had the chance to win, but suddenly this happened, which was unexpected to him. It can be said that now everything has become an unknown number. No one knows who will win in the end.


    Shangguanqing is silent hand, her heart is also very anxious. Because she knows that as long as Gu Feng continues to attack now, then this victory will surely belong to him. However, for a time, the ancient wind did not move.


    However, she also knows that Gu Feng''s injury is very serious now, and it''s definitely not easy to attack again. This also needs to be adjusted to a certain extent.


    But the old style is adjusting, so Liu Hua is doing the same thing, and procrastination is also very disadvantageous.


    At this time, among the ten pavilions, LV Fengwen and others could not help but be awed. Their eyes on the ancient style also changed a lot. Because ancient customs let them see another fact, that is, nothing is impossible, as long as you are willing to work hard and work hard.


    Gu Feng is not the owner of sword talent, but he has entered such a terrible situation in kendo, which makes people feel very strange. Even, it''s hard to accept.


    However, what happened in front of them made them have to settle down and think more.


    "It''s terrible." Liu Hanyuan could not help muttering in a low voice.


    He felt terrible, not because of the ancient style, but because of duanmuxue. In his opinion, I''m afraid that the ancient wind''s views on Kendo are all learned from Duanmu Xue. And duanmuxue as a teacher, her realm and to what extent? Duanmuxue is the pass Liu Hanyuan must face. And this pass, standing here, makes him feel that it''s very difficult, even impossible, for him to cross it!


    Although Liu Hanyuan is not the one who gives up easily, he knows more clearly in his heart that sometimes a person needs to face the reality.


    "Did little three win?" Ling''er saw that there was no movement on the stage. She couldn''t help asking curiously.


    People in the ten pavilions can''t help but smile. It''s too early to say who wins and who loses.


    Although, up to now, the battle has come to an end. Even if it continues, it is conceivable what the result will be.


    Of course, there is a premise for the expected result in their mind, that is, if the spirit power of ancient style is more than Liu Hua, then he can win. If vice versa as like as two peas, then the situation will be exactly the same.

 Chapter 752

    At the moment, Liu Hua has already stood up a little shaky, his lips are white, like dehydration, the whole person is constantly shaking, the situation is not optimistic. You can imagine how fierce it was in the fight just now.


    Whether it''s the consumption before Wanshui killing array or the water dragon chant behind it, it can be said that Liu Hua has almost exhausted her spiritual power and is about to overdraw. However, by doing so, he has gained a lot.


    At least, the current state of ancient style is not so good. Gu Feng is also scarred, and his eyes are no longer as refined as before, but look a little depressed.


    At this moment, their state is similar.


    A lot of people can''t help but be surprised that in the end they are both defeated. In this case, who can win the final victory? This is a question in everyone''s mind, but also very want to know. Of course, now the referee has not decided who won, but they are also very looking forward to, under such circumstances, another fight, to see who can stand up again!


    Elder Wang stood outside the stone platform with a slight frown on his brow. Fortunately, things are not going too far now. Now although their state is very bad, they have not suffered any great damage. They only need to have a good cultivation for a while in the next time, and then they can fully recover.


    But he was still a little worried, because the current situation is also very clear, if they continue to fight, the consequences will be really unimaginable. After all, if you overdraw your spiritual power to fight, it will be harmful to your cultivation.


    Although it''s not a battle of life and death, the four words "war soul sanctuary" are enough to make many people crazy. Although, there is a chance to continue to launch a fierce attack now, and once you can enter the war soul sanctuary, the present effort is nothing.


    However, the number of people in the war spirit holy house is limited, and they also need to decide whether to win or lose.


    Even if it is long Xu, he is more aware of this, but he did not stop it, because in his view, sometimes a fierce fight can stimulate potential. Of course, it''s also a good thing to think about.


    If you can''t develop your potential, it will hurt your talent. But this, also can only see their respective nature. Although long Xu thinks like this in his heart, he also subconsciously looks at shangguanqing. It seems that she is not interested in ending their fight, so he has to keep silent and say nothing.


    Although they, as masters, have made every effort to influence the choices of their disciples, the most important thing is that it depends on them. If you make a rash choice sometimes, it may make the disciples resent themselves for a lifetime, which is very likely.


    Liu Hua coughed a few times, also because he is water attribute, now he seems to be more weak. However, in his eyes, also still in constant revealed firm. It seems that he is ready to fight on.


    Gu Feng understood Liu Hua''s idea in an instant. Looking at the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, he could not help sneering. Even if he continues to fight, he is not afraid, because he still has a spirit weapon!


    In addition, Gu Feng''s martial arts in chuiyun city are also very good. Even if he doesn''t rely on his spiritual power to fight like this, he is confident that he can defeat Liu Hua. Therefore, he has no reason to give up.


    After making a decision in his heart, Gu Feng naturally knew what he should do. He didn''t feel that he was unfair to Liu Hua because he had a magic weapon. After all, he didn''t have the Wanshui killing array that Liu Hua had before.


    Step by step, the ancient wind goes to Liu Hua, and the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand is constantly emitting cold light.


    Every step of the ancient style is very slow. In fact, he also wanted to end the battle quickly, but he did not dare to act rashly, because if the action was a little bigger, it would bring countless pain, so he could only do it step by step.


    Liu Hua saw the ancient wind coming to him, and his eyes also fell on the Hunyuan spirit sword, and his brow could not help wrinkling even more. The current situation makes it really difficult for him to do it.


    At the same time, Liu Hua also knows another point, that is, if there is no spiritual power, according to the current situation, it is too difficult for him to overcome the ancient style. But then he gave up. In his heart, he couldn''t accept it for a while. He was constantly struggling and didn''t know how to choose.


    Many people''s eyes fall on the Hunyuan spirit sword in Gufeng''s hands, because they think this battle is so similar to before.


    "Gufeng won this game." Liu Hanyuan can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that Gu Feng''s chances of victory are greater, which makes his heart more relaxed.


    Duanmuxue also nodded slightly. Now the situation is very clear. If there is no accident, it is normal for Gufeng to win. However, under such circumstances, it is difficult to guarantee that Liu Hua will not fight back and use some means.


    Although Liu Hua will certainly pay the price, but in order to win, sometimes even pay some price, what''s the point? It can be said that many people have an assessment of this in their hearts. As long as they are sure that they can beat Zhu Chenhao, they can all go for it.


    Nangong Hao didn''t speak and became very nervous. Because fighting is a fast changing thing. No one knows what will happen in the next moment.


    Lu Fengwen and Zhang Fu''s expression also became helpless. Originally, they were more optimistic about Liu Hua, but in the final fight, who expected that they would be tied. Mingmian looks like a draw, but once the Wanshui battle is broken, the pros and cons between them are the same. Then we can see what they are like.


    I''m afraid that''s the meaning of the so-called unpredictable world. Liu Hua seems to be a sure winner, but the situation has been leveled by Gu Feng, and even has some advantages.


    Liu Hua saw that the distance between Gu Feng and himself was getting closer and closer. Suddenly he frowned and didn''t mean to give up. He put his hand on his back.


    Before long, the ancient wind had already come to Liu Hua. At this time, the situation also changed. Originally, Liu Hua looked very weak, but at this time, he drank a lot, and his voice soared. The water on the stone platform quickly condensed in his hands and turned into a water spear, which was directly inserted into the chest of the ancient wind!


    In this moment, Gu Feng also felt a sense of crisis. At the same time, he also knew that if Liu Hua was allowed to succeed, his own situation would be in danger. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. With a dull hum, he would cross the Hunyuan spirit sword on his chest!


    "Ding!" The water spear stabbed at the blade, and the powerful impact also made the ancient wind retreat a few steps again. But the water spear, in a flash, turned into a water drop and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Liu Hua also had no choice but to smile. His last fight, now it seems, is undoubtedly a failure.


    Gu Feng takes a deep breath and suppresses his disordered breath, making him more calm. He stares at Liu Hua and raises his steps again.


    At this moment, the corners of many people''s mouths can''t help twitching, because they think the ancient style is too calm. They can''t imagine that they can resist Liu Hua''s attack under such circumstances. It''s really incredible.


    It can be said that if Gu Feng felt that he had won just now because he was proud, then Liu Hua''s attack just now would probably lead him into the abyss.


    "The last struggle has also been blocked by the ancient wind. The overall situation has been decided." When Liu Hanyuan saw this, he also gave a little smile and looked very satisfied.


    Gu Feng, as usual, is still very careful and cautious, not because of some of his achievements and make his head dizzy, leading to failure.


    Duanmuxue is completely relieved at this time, and the ancient wind has finally come to the final step. As long as he passes, he will be able to enter the war spirit sanctuary. But duanmuxue is still looking at Liu Hua, he did not admit defeat, so the ancient wind from the last step or a little bit, did not land.


    At this time, Liu Hua also knew how his situation was, and his last attempt was a failure. He knew that even if he insisted on it, it was meaningless, so he gave a wry smile and said, "I lost."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng also stopped, smiling at Liu Hua, and said, "I''ve accepted."


    And Liu Hua just had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "I''m inferior to others."


    In a twinkling, those disciples could not help but shudder. This situation was really unexpected. They did not expect that this would happen.


    The result of this battle will come to an end in such a situation, which is really hard to accept for a while.


    But they see everything in their eyes. Naturally, they know that the sword of Gu Feng Fang Cai is really powerful enough to defeat Liu Hua. Moreover, Liu Hua also struggled, but it was meaningless.

 Chapter 753

    At this time, Liu Hua''s performance is also very indifferent. Although he failed, he also lost the qualification to continue to fight for, but his heart has no regret and resentment. Because his heart is very clear, Gu Feng is an upright defeated him, defeated by a powerful person, his heart is naturally no chagrin. Although, it''s just a little bit different.


    But Liu Hua''s heart is still some small regret, after all, if he only needs to be more careful, he may be able to beat Gu Feng, but he has not been able to restrain his temperament. However, now that everything is settled, he will not have so much imagination in his heart.


    What''s more, Liu Hua''s heart is also very clear, this time to participate in this contest, the greater purpose is to let himself experience himself in this grand event, let him know that there are still many talents in the war soul hospital, and he has not reached the goal of going alone.


    Of course, there is also an important reason, that is, his master wants to make him famous in this event. Although he only defeated LV Fengwen, it was just such a victory, which was enough to make him known to all in the war soul Academy. Moreover, today''s Wanshui killing array and shuilongyin are enough to make more people remember the name of Liu Hua.


    At this time, elder Wang came quickly and announced: "the second round, the second game, ancient style wins!"


    It wasn''t until elder Wang announced that the old wind''s heart was slowly falling down. At the same time, the intense sense of fatigue is rising from his heart, which makes his heart very uncomfortable.


    Originally, Gu Feng''s injury was quite serious. In addition, he did not recover and so on. After accumulation, his body was unable to bear it.


    Liu Hua just arched her hand to the ancient wind and left with a smile. Although he was defeated, he could not lose his demeanor. However, Liu Hua''s back looks a bit lonely.


    After all, the war soul sanctuary is the place everyone wants to pursue. Although Liu Hua already knows that his fate is doomed. But it is inevitable that there will be a sense of what has been lost.


    At this time, all the disciples cheered. In the second round, Gu Feng also showed his strong strength, which made many people admire him.


    The reason for their admiration is also very simple. Gu Feng''s talent is just therapy. In the battle just now, he didn''t show his talent at all. He defeated Liu Hua abruptly. This is what they think Gu Feng is great.


    For these cheers, Gu Feng just laughed and didn''t say much. Instead, he turned away from the competition platform and returned to the ten pavilions with his slightly tired body.


    This year''s event can also be said to be a big surprise. It is also a year of brilliant and brilliant talents.


    Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan are both freshmen who just entered the war soul Academy last year. However, in more than a year, they have shown their strong strength and talent. They can also be described as making great progress along the way.


    At the beginning, under a lot of speculation, no one expected that the two newlyweds had won the final decisive battle all the way.


    It can also be said that Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan have completely conquered everyone''s heart. Originally, they just thought that these two people would show different things, which made people feel amazing, and then they came back with regret. But now, they don''t think so.


    At the same time, they also feel that even these two people have a certain chance of winning against the top two. Now, it''s really hard to say who will be responsible for the quota of the war spirit temple.


    Although both Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan said that they had played their cards, who knows if they have any cards in the dark? After all, I''m afraid that some things will not be taken out so easily until the most critical time.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw the return of Gu Feng, he just gave him a smile and a positive nod. He was congratulating him.


    Lu Fengwen and Zhang Fu are helpless to smile. Originally, their eyes are higher than the top, but now the result makes them feel ashamed.


    At this time, ling''er came over with joy and said with a smile, "good boy, junior three!"


    Gu Feng also just smiles and doesn''t say much. Now, Gu Feng only feels very tired in his heart.


    Duanmuxue also gave a very positive look, and she also felt that with the momentum of the ancient style today, she had a good chance to get the quota this year. But it''s not a sure thing, but you can have an impact when you have a chance.


    Shangguanqing''s eyes also changed when she looked at Gufeng. Although she said Gufeng won, she was not happy. Because shangguanqing''s heart is very clear, in the war with Liu Hua, the ancient style is already like this, so in the next battle with Zhu Chenhao, how can he be like this?


    And shangguanqing is also very clear that Zhu Chenhao is much better than Liu Hua. If Gu Feng wants to win in today''s state, it can be described as a thousand difficulties.


    Moreover, Gu Feng wants to win the quota, but it''s hard to say with his current situation. No one can say what the final result will be.


    "Shangguan, congratulations. Both of them have entered the final." At this time, elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Although nangonghao was not able to enter the final, which made elder yuan''s heart unavoidably brilliant, he was very happy to see Gufeng enter the final.


    After all, under such rules, there will inevitably be some regrets. Yuan Changlao himself is also very clear about these situations, and he has nothing to say or refute.


    Shangguanqing shook his head helplessly at this time and said, "you''ve seen everything. Congratulations."


    Hearing this, elder yuan could not help but be silent for a moment, because Zhu Chenhao had shown great strength a few years ago, and many people did not know whether he had any new growth in the past few years.


    But they can''t deny Zhu Chenhao. I''m afraid he is a terrible man now. It''s very difficult to defeat him.


    Read here, Yuan elder can not help but is quite helpless sigh. Now it seems that Gu Feng has won the final place, but overall, his real challenge is just the beginning. And yesterday''s and today''s battles can only be regarded as a warm-up, which is beyond counting.


    Tang Yunshan laughed and said, "what''s the matter? It''s a matter between them, and we can''t intervene. Whether or not they can enter the war soul sanctuary now only depends on their own nature. "


    In saying this, Tang Yunshan''s heart is quite helpless. His disciples have to fight a decisive battle, and whether they can win at that time is another matter. After all, this year''s events are not so eloquent.


    When shangguanqing heard the speech, he just opened his mouth and grinned bitterly, and did not continue to answer.


    Long Xu stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Your disciples have at least another chance. If Zhu Chenhao is defeated, then he will not have a chance to enter the war spirit temple."


    When it comes to this, long Xu''s words sound helpless. Although he is very confident in the strength of his disciples, sometimes there will inevitably be some changes. I''m afraid these changes will be enough to affect Zhu Chenhao.


    Although long Xu said so, shangguanqing and Tang Yunshan were not so happy in their hearts.


    At this time, Longxu''s eyes on Guanqing also changed. In this year''s top four, both of them are her shangguanqing''s disciples. Although there are few of them, they are so powerful!


    But it''s a pity that her two disciples seem to have cleverly avoided each other. Otherwise, one of her disciples will enter the war spirit temple. But now it seems that everything has become an unknown number.


    Now shangguanqing seems to be the biggest winner, but if his two disciples are defeated, then she will be the biggest loser! Besides, Guan Qing doesn''t look happy now, and long Xu''s heart is a bit proud.


    Throughout the audience, long Xu''s eyes also stayed in the ten Pavilion. He carefully measured several new people. For a moment, his brows could not help frowning slightly, and then he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    In recent years, he didn''t pay attention to the qualification of the disciples of the war soul Academy. Today, it''s really extraordinary. However, when he thought of the battle between the two days, his smile seemed to laugh at himself.


    Immediately, long Xu is no longer stay, but can''t change to pick up the star tower to go down, to the than Wu platform.


    Shangguanqing holds the railing, and his brows are locked together. In fact, she is not worried about duanmuxue at all, but she is really worried about the situation of ancient customs.


    It''s too short for Gu Feng to enter the war soul Academy. In this year, his strength is just like a blowout, growing constantly, which makes people feel that his strength is not real. But shangguanqing seems to know that the strength of Gufeng is very solid, just lack of time accumulation!

 Chapter 754

    In terms of time accumulation, it was very important, but there was no alternative. It was too short for Gu Feng to enter the war spirit temple. He was eager to enter the war spirit temple, and now he can only let go. If he succeeds, he will be able to fly from now on. If he fails, he will need a long period of dormancy.


    And this time, we should not create any obstacles in his heart. Thinking about these, shangguanqing can''t help but smile bitterly. He thinks that there is no reason for him to worry about these now.


    After all, everything is just speculation, and there is no final result. No matter how much you worry about now, it''s nothing more than mediocrity. Then next, we can only see how the ancient style is made.


    Soon, long Xu had already stepped on the stone platform, and elder Wang also consciously retreated to one side and disappeared in the public''s view. Maybe because all eyes were on long Xu, elder Wang just disappeared quietly.


    After long Xu stepped on the competition platform, many people began to get excited. At the moment, they also want to know whether vice president long has anything important to announce?


    Even a few people in the ten pavilions looked at long Xu.


    At this time, Nangong Hao looked at the ancient wind, and his brows could not help frowning slightly. He is naturally happy that his brother can win the decisive place, but he can''t help sighing at the thought of how powerful the opponent he needs to face.


    Everything is just the beginning, and the previous battle is just for this beginning!


    Seeing that the disciples under the stage were very excited, long Xu smiles. He presses them with his hand and indicates silence. Then he says in a loud voice: "it''s a wonderful battle. At the same time, let''s congratulate the two new people for their victory and qualification for decisive battle!"


    Although long Xu didn''t say his name, the disciples under the stage began to shout the names of Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan.


    The battle just now is really wonderful and shocking. A lot of people have already regarded them as idols.


    Looking at the boiling atmosphere, long Xu just smiles. He is not sad because of Liu Hua''s defeat. Because, in his opinion, Liu Hua has already achieved the desired effect in the event, and there is nothing to regret.


    Of course, as for whether there will be any obstacles in Liu Hua''s heart, long Xu is not worried at all. He believes in Liu Hua''s endurance.


    In a short time, long Xu pressed his hand again and said, "now I will announce that a decisive battle will be held in three days, and the two strongest disciples of our war soul academy will be selected to practice in the war soul academy!"


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan couldn''t help looking at each other. Suddenly, they all gave out helpless smiles. These two teenagers, they entered the final hand in hand, but now they are a little confused. Because they don''t know if they can win next.


    After all, the two old strong men, just like mountains, stand in front of them. They are not so confident in themselves and don''t know whether they can surpass the past. In fact, they are not self-confident, but not conceited.


    "I think everyone is very excited and looking forward to seeing their wonderful fight right away. However, as you can see, in these two games, they were injured heavily and needed time to recover. I believe that in three days'' time, there will be more wonderful battles to present to you. " When long Xu said that, the corner of his mouth could not help raising slightly.


    At this time, although the disciples were looking forward to it, they were even more looking forward to what would happen when the four met in their heyday.


    Shangguanqing shook his head and gave a bitter smile, saying nothing more. This seems to be very good for archaism, but she doesn''t think so. Because Gu Feng can rely on his own talent to recover, and he will be able to fight as usual tomorrow. Coupled with two consecutive victories, his morale is also very high. However, these three days, it can be directly cut off.


    Of course, these three days can also be turned into advantages, that is, three more days to make more preparations for the ancient style. But whether his preparation will be the key to winning is another unknown.


    Such a decision makes Tang Yunshan the happiest, because in his opinion, these three days can also make Liu Hanyuan make more preparations. When the time comes, the chance to defeat duanmuxue will naturally become bigger.


    However, I don''t know how much chance it will be.


    There is not much to be said about this sudden change in the rules. In his view, it does not matter when the first world war will take place. Although the ancient wind is now very close to the middle stage of lingguo, it''s really illusory to make a breakthrough in three days.


    As for Liu Hanyuan, he looked at duanmuxue again, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. These three days sounds good for him, but it''s still difficult to make up for the huge gap.


    But it''s right to spend more time. At least it won''t be so embarrassed and hasty.


    Long Xu looked around, and at the same time, he was also thinking about how wonderful the fight would be in the place where he stood three days later? Even he himself is looking forward to this.


    "This guy is really calculating. It''s said that Zhu Chenhao is only half a step away from lingguo''s later stage. I can''t believe that he used such an excuse to delay time. " Tang Yunshan suddenly thought of a problem, cold hum a, way.


    Hearing this, the brows of elder yuan and shangguanqing suddenly wrinkled together. They feel that now that Zhu Chenhao has not come, there seems to be a very reasonable explanation. If Zhu Chenhao is really making a breakthrough now, when he enters the late stage of lingguo, what can Gufeng take to fight with him?


    Think of these, their faces are more and more ugly.


    Of course, it''s just a rumor. It''s not true. However, Zhu Chenhao had already entered the middle stage of lingguo a few years ago. With the accumulation of several years, it is not impossible for him to enter the late stage of lingguo.


    Thinking of this, although it''s just a vague rumor, they can worry about it.


    At this time, long Xu also spoke again, and said in a loud voice, "if you win in three days, there will be new rewards!"


    When long Xu said this, the field is boiling up again, at the same time, they are also talking in a low voice, what kind of reward will appear. Of course, it will not be so simple to reach such a state, and to be rewarded by such a grand event.


    For a moment, the faces of elder yuan and shangguanqing could not help changing. All of a sudden, they feel that there is a heavy power for personal gain.


    But in other words, the president has never known where he was. In the past ten years, long Xu has been the sole owner of the whole society. They also have nothing to say. However, what is the reward is not something his disciples can swallow alone.


    Many people in the ten pavilions could not help but moved him. At the same time, they were also very curious. What would this reward be?


    Gu Feng also took a deep breath. He felt that if he could defeat Zhu Chenhao, he would not only enter the war spirit holy temple, but also make things better. This made his heart a little excited.


    Now he feels that he has no reason to fail, and he needs to fight with all his strength.


    Liu Hanyuan just felt his chin with some worry. Naturally, he was also calculating in his heart, but it was very difficult to say what the final result was.


    At this time, long Xu also spoke again and said, "as for the reward, I will not say more now. When the result comes out, I will naturally announce it."


    Hearing this, many disciples could not help but hiss. They thought it was too appetizing. But they don''t care too much. After all, no matter what they reward, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with them. After all, it''s not them who get things.


    Next, long Xu continued to talk. What he said was nothing more than this grand event. He also encouraged the 3000 disciples in the field to work hard to cultivate, and to take Gu Feng, Liu Hanyuan and others for example, to reach their realm as soon as possible.


    Because of the identity of long Xu, the people in the ten pavilions are not in a hurry to leave, but sit in the same place, quietly listening to his preaching.


    Ancient customs are simply not stop, but shut up, but also with their own weak spiritual power, suppress their injuries.


    In this way, the situation in Gufeng''s body is much better than before. However, the pain of the body, let his brow, is still tightly wrinkled together.


    Liu Hanyuan also discovered such a detail. At the same time, he frowned and muttered to himself: "the perseverance of ancient style is really extraordinary. It''s obvious that he has been seriously injured, but he is still able to sit here."


    But then again, if you don''t have great perseverance, what kind of spirit can you cultivate?

 Chapter 755

    After talking for a while, long Xu finished the details and left the arena for the first time.


    After long Xu left, many of his disciples, as well as the tutors above the star picking tower, began to leave one after another. Along the way, they all began to talk about one after another. What they talked about was nothing more than Gu Feng and Zhu Chenhao, Liu Hanyuan and duanmuxue, who could win the final victory and get the quota of the war spirit temple.


    On this issue, they also seem to be particularly concerned, as if they want to be the party, very excited. There are also many so-called good people, and the big hands of analysis are everywhere. What''s more, they think who will win after they have identified a little. For a while, they also held their own opinions.


    But a lot of people are laughing at this, because in these six battles, it can be said that except the one between Gu Feng and Zhao Xiangyang, which shows unilateral crushing, the others have gone through very sticky battles. Naturally, it is very difficult to say whether they will win or lose.


    Everything seems to start to become confused, no one can be sure, who will be able to win the final victory.


    Maybe it''s because of this reason that many people are looking forward to it. They also want to know and see the final result. And there is no definite answer, so it will make the guess more wonderful!


    "Gufeng, are you ok?" After long Xu left, Nangong Hao was very worried. He looked at Gu Feng and asked.


    Gu Feng took a look, but also a smile, said: "nothing big, since this is over, then I will go back to heal."


    The ancient wind said, is also not in place for what to stay, but quickly left. His injury is very serious now. He needs a good health. Although he was able to recuperate in the ten pavilions, he didn''t want to show his deep spiritual power in full view of the public.


    Indeed, he did have some spiritual power in the battle with Liu Hua. It''s not a big problem to contain all his injuries. However, his means, but bin does not want to show. After all, he still needs to leave a way for himself.


    Sometimes, if the opponent can make a wrong estimate of himself, then sometimes unexpected results can appear.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, Nangong wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He felt that Gu Feng must have consumed a lot of spiritual power to heal himself yesterday, which is why he fell into such a bitter battle today. All of a sudden, a sense of self blame, can not help but spontaneously.


    The most important thing is that he lost to Liu Hanyuan, which undoubtedly made Nangong Hao feel that he had failed to live up to the old style.


    But when he lost to Liu Hanyuan, Nangong Hao was very convinced because he knew that he was inferior to others and had nothing to say.


    Liu Hanyuan saw that Nangong Hao''s face was not good-looking, so he patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t worry."


    Nangong Hao just took a cool look at him and didn''t say much. And he doesn''t think he needs to say much.


    As for duanmuxue and linger, they don''t think they need to stay in this place any longer, so they leave slowly. For a moment, the whole arena had already left one after another, and the original bustling place seemed a little bleak.


    "It''s really interesting. Antique is a monster." Lu Fengwen suddenly opened his mouth and said helplessly.


    Zhang Fu shrugged his shoulders and said: "it should be said that those who started last year were monsters. Originally, they thought that Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan were just a rising star. They were still a little behind us. That''s all right. Nangong Hao and Liu Hua are very strong. "


    When Zhang Fu said this, he was also very helpless. The result was unexpected. Originally, they thought that this would be a platform for them to shine brilliantly. Unexpectedly, it became a stepping stone for others!


    This makes them feel helpless, but helpless. Who can they blame? This only shows that they are not competitive enough.


    "I don''t know who brother Lu thinks highly of them?" Zhang Fu at this time is also unable to restrain his mind, asked.


    Lu Fengwen touched his chin and thought for a while, then suddenly shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult to say. You and I know it very well. On the one hand, there are old strong players with deep foundation, and on the other hand, there are new talents with unparalleled spirit. Who do you think has a good chance of winning in the confrontation between them? "


    Since the defeat, Lu Fengwen''s heart has become a lot of calm, his analysis of things, but also become very objective, no longer so arbitrary!


    Hearing this, Zhang Fu immediately laughed and said, "it''s true. Let''s not be suspicious any more. We''ll see the result in three days. You and my brother, you''d better go out for a drink... "


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, shangguanqing and elder yuan were still standing there, and none of them left first.


    After a long time, elder yuan suddenly said, "Shangguan, what do you think of your disciples?"


    When he said this, elder yuan was also very worried, because he hoped that Gufeng would win, but it was very difficult for him to prepare for a rainy day.


    "I have a way." Shangguanqing''s brow was locked, and she was worried and reluctant. Obviously, her method, even she thinks, is risky, and she is not willing to do it. But sometimes it has to be.


    Seeing this, elder yuan could not help but frown for a moment. He was also wondering what shangguanqing would do.


    Suddenly, elder yuan''s face changed and he looked very unhappy. He said in a low voice, "Shangguan, don''t do that stupid thing of sacrificing the essence and pursuing the end!"


    Hearing this, shangguanqing sighed again. What elder Yuan said is true. This method is really to sacrifice the essence and seek the end, but sometimes it seems that we need to use this method to deal with it. It''s just that the fruit is too serious after that.


    "I think it''s better for me to pass on my Dharma to Gufeng, so it''s much safer." Elder yuan suddenly said darkly.


    When shangguanqing heard the speech, he looked at elder yuan. Suddenly, his voice became more dignified and said, "then why don''t you teach it to nangonghao?"


    For a moment, elder yuan was speechless and had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his room, Gu Feng immediately turned on the Falun, locked himself in the room, and immediately began to recover from his injury.


    For Gu Feng, what he needs to do now is to recover his injury in the shortest time, and then see if he can make some progress in other methods in the very short time. If he succeeds, his chances will naturally be a little higher.


    But sometimes things don''t always go well. However, Gu Feng knows another truth, that is, if you work hard, you still have a chance. If you don''t do anything, you will have no chance. And that kind of result, of course, is not what the ancient wind would like to see!


    As time went by, Gu Feng opened his eyes again and found that it was dark outside. Obviously, a day has passed since he recovered.


    But the injury in Gufeng''s body, because of his slow recovery, has not fully recovered. However, in his body, the injury of the viscera also seems to have completely recovered.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Feng entered the state of cultivation again. The most important thing for him now is to let his injury recover completely.


    Although the injuries of the viscera have recovered, these skin injuries are still very painful. If it is not easy for students to deal with, then there must be hidden dangers. What''s more, love is on such a bone saving eye?


    At the same time, Gufeng also had to admire the magical effect of this healing talent, which was a surprise. He didn''t have any panacea to assist him. He only relied on his spiritual power. His internal organs that had been pierced by the water spear had been completely repaired. Even the elixir could not achieve such effects.


    Originally, other people abandoned the talent for it, but now in the ancient view, it is just like magic. However, for the fight, it is not the slightest addition, which makes the heart of the ancient wind, it is inevitable that some desolate.


    But things in the world can not be perfect, since there are benefits, then naturally, there will inevitably be shortcomings, which also depends on how individuals use it.


    As time goes by, when Gu Feng opens his eyes again, the sky is already bright.


    And the injuries on Gufeng''s body, just like yesterday, have become the past. Now he has become lively again, as if he had never been injured.


    Gu Feng had a little sense of the situation in his body. Except for the lack of spiritual power, other situations are still better. It doesn''t matter.


    After all, yesterday, he used all his spiritual power to recover his injury. After absorbing it, he would use it. There is nothing left. Naturally, it''s normal.


    But at this time, the brow of the ancient style is also tightly wrinkled again. Injury is easy to recover, so is the opponent so easy to win?

 Chapter 756

    In fact, at the moment, Gu Feng''s heart is still more worried, because Liu Hua''s strength makes him almost lose. If it wasn''t for Liu Hua who finally entered the Wanshui battle, or didn''t come in to deal with him at the same time when he released the water dragon, then he would have lost.


    And this time the victory, it can be said that the ancient style is a bit lucky to exist. So this made him more or less worried, and he didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    After all, in the next battle, he didn''t think he would be lucky. Moreover, he is not lucky.


    After all, Zhu Chenhao and Liu Hua are different, not to mention their personality and so on, let alone their strength, Zhu Chenhao is probably better than Liu Hua. It''s a bit of luck to defeat Liu Hua. If he wants to defeat Zhu Chenhao, what kind of luck can he rely on?


    Even if some small luck can be relied on, there are also some small details for him to make use of, but can the gap of strength be made up? Moreover, Zhu Chenhao can be ranked first in the hundred battles list, and he is also the first master among the disciples of war soul Academy. It is very difficult to defeat him no matter how you look at it.


    Think of these, the brow of ancient style is also more severe. At the same time, his own heart is also very clear, if he can not enter the middle of lingguo, it is too difficult to defeat Zhu Chenhao. Even, some are unlikely.


    But he is eager to enter the war spirit holy court, so he must defeat Zhu Chenhao. In this way, he can have a chance.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Feng''s heart was uncertain for a moment. Apart from worrying, he couldn''t think of any other way. Although he knew that as long as he entered the middle stage of lingguo, he would definitely be able to defeat Zhu Chenhao, and he was only one step away from the middle stage of lingguo.


    But it''s too difficult to take this step in these three days. After all, looking up and down the war soul hospital, I don''t know how many people are trapped in this step, and even most of them have been unable to step out of this step and enter the next realm.


    Even if the talent of Gu Feng goes against the sky, he knows something about himself. He knows that some things can''t be forced, and he can only move forward step by step. He also knew that he was not a person against heaven. It was too difficult for him to work hard at this time.


    Moreover, gambling also has a lot of luck. Gufeng doesn''t think his luck is really so good. If you are lucky enough this time, you will surely get something. However, one thing we have to admit is that if you are less lucky, you will be in a situation of no harvest.


    And such a thing in such a situation, it is equivalent to no meaningful action.


    Think of here, the smile under the corner of Gufeng''s mouth, will become more helpless. He is helpless now, although at the beginning, he was very calm, but in these two days of fighting, let him deeply realize that all this is not simple.


    It is also at this critical moment that the idea of letting the ancient wind be covered by water and land and blocked by soldiers has changed to a certain extent. After all, it''s hard to say.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Feng also abandoned this practice, because he felt that what he needed to do now was to try every means to make himself stronger. Only in this way can he have a greater grasp and opportunity.


    In a moment, the ancient wind directly removed the array, walked out of his room and came to duanmuxue''s door.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Feng knocked on the door.


    Gu Feng hesitated because he knew that duanmuxue also needed to prepare for war. At this time, if she continued to guide herself, I''m afraid it would delay her practice. But on second thought, I think duanmuxue won Liu Hanyuan, I''m afraid there is no big problem.


    And I want to defeat Zhu Chenhao, but it is the number one problem, and I have to.


    In a short time, duanmuxue came out with all kinds of illusions in her arms, as if she knew what Gufeng came for this time.


    "Come on, let''s go to the backyard." Duanmuxue lightly said a word, then went straight back to the courtyard.


    For a moment, the ancient style could not help but be dumb. Even with a smile, it quickly followed.


    From such details, and at the same time, Gu Feng also knows that the friendship between them is very strong. What''s more, this elder martial sister is also thinking about everything for him. At the same time, Gu Feng also felt that his decision was right. He did not choose to compete with duanmuxue for the quota.


    Otherwise, according to duanmuxue''s character, it''s very normal to give up the quota to yourself. Because he is a junior.


    But in this case, it will make the heart of the ancient wind inevitably some uneasiness. If you go and fight for the interests of a senior sister who thinks of everything for you, then it seems that you''ll get some revenge.


    In this cold war soul courtyard, a place where strength is respected, I can only feel the ancient style. It seems that I can only feel the friendship in this bamboo garden.


    In a short time, Gufeng followed duanmuxue to the backyard. This time, duanmuxue was not so direct. Instead, she sat on the stone bench and waved her hand, as if to signal Gufeng to sit down.


    Gu Feng is not wordy either. He knows duanmuxue is thinking for herself, and she probably has already thought out countermeasures for herself. And I''m going to be next. All that needs to be done is to listen and make some changes to make it the most suitable way to use.


    Duanmuxue also slowly opened his mouth and said, "ancient wind, do you think Zhu Chenhao is like a mountain, you can''t cross it?"


    Duanmuxue was very serious and solemn when he said it. And this, suddenly asked, let the ancient wind is also a little confused.


    "Zhu Chenhao is not a mountain, time is a mountain." When Gu Feng said this, he was also quite helpless.


    Gu Feng thinks that the gap between himself and Zhu Chenhao lies in time. The accumulation of time is sometimes very difficult to make up for, so he has to fight for it.


    After listening to Gu Feng''s reply, Duanmu Xue was also very satisfied with his nod.


    "That''s true, and in my opinion, although Zhu Chenhao ranked first, he was no better. He has been in the middle of lingguo for more than three years. So far, there is no new breakthrough. I''m afraid that his talent is just like that. I''m not afraid. " Duanmuxue opens his mouth.


    This makes Gu Feng surprised. Zhu Chenhao, who ranks first, is not worth mentioning in duanmuxue''s eyes. It was hard for him to accept it for a while.


    But duanmuxue''s words are also very reasonable, which makes him unable to refute.


    "As you said, time is a mountain!" Duanmuxue said again.


    Gu Feng nodded his head. He was not afraid of Zhu Chenhao. However, it took too long for others to enter the war spirit temple. Three years was enough to accumulate a lot of things. In addition, Gu Feng knows nothing about Zhu Chenhao, so it''s hard to avoid some worries in Gu Feng''s heart.


    Duanmuxue looked at the ancient style and continued: "sometimes, you don''t need to have such a big psychological burden. Sometimes, you just need to fight with all your strength, don''t think so much. There may be some unexpected gains. "


    Listen to this words, the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more fierce.


    "Please give me some advice." The old wind is serious.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and said: "I have observed your fighting. You are a very calm person. You can make a decision after making a plan. There''s nothing wrong with planning before deciding, but it''s also your defect. If you want to see clearly everything of your opponent before you make a move, if you don''t have enough strength, it''s your defect. You are too cautious


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more. If you think about it carefully, the ancient style of fighting is indeed cautious. But there is a reason for him to do so, which makes him win over many opponents that others think he can''t win at all.


    Sometimes, it is in such details that he finds his opponent''s weakness and defeats him.


    "So, I''ll give you a piece of advice, that is, don''t attack later, change your strategy and strike first!" Duanmu Snow said this, but also sharp.


    Hearing this, Gufeng understood that duanmuxue wanted to change her fighting style.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Feng nodded his head and said, "I see."


    Sometimes I really think too much about it. Although it''s a very safe way to attack others later, I''m afraid it won''t work if I use the safe method in the face of Zhu Chenhao, so I have to go for it.


    Take Liu Hua for example, the ancient style is because of the late strike, and finally fall into the situation of late strike and people. If it is said that his direct action is to kill and preempt, then the fighting situation will be different.


    For a time, the heart of the ancient wind is suddenly open.


    Gu Feng now also understands a truth, that is, in the face of different opponents, we need to use different ways of fighting.


    If the strength is equal, the fault tolerance rate is the highest. If the opponent has too much strength, then he can only choose to go for it. Only in this way can we have a chance!

 Chapter 757

    Duanmuxue''s expression became more resolute. She understood in an instant. Gufeng understood her own meaning, and her mouth slowly showed a smile. And that''s what she wanted.


    Although the fault tolerance rate of the combat mode before the ancient style was very high, it was also a weakness. This will only make the other party more arrogant and more powerful. But because of this, some things will be exposed and caught by them. And the old style is the latter.


    If the ancient style can integrate the two ways, then it can carry out a sublimation. But this time seems to be too hasty, duanmuxue can not force, after all, when a careless, will let the ancient wind into a dilemma.


    "Next, I''ll give you some opinions on your martial arts. Sometimes, the left hand and the right hand can be used at the same time. " Duanmu snow light said.


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart also can''t help but be one of Zheng, this sudden sentence, let Gu Feng also don''t understand. But looking at duanmuxue, she didn''t seem to be ready to explain any more.


    After all, duanmuxue can''t think about everything for the ancient style, and he himself knows that.


    Therefore, the ancient style will no longer continue to ask, but in the heart, their own thinking. Because, only when you slowly ponder and realize, what you gain is the most!


    This truth is very clear in the heart of Gu Feng himself.


    "In that case, let''s get in touch for a while." Duanmuxue said, but also slowly stood up.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately stood up and looked at duanmuxue respectfully. At the same time, he took out the Hunyuan spirit sword.


    Although the time is short, it can make the point of the gun sharper. There is no doubt in Gufeng''s heart. Moreover, sometimes it really needs to pay some.


    Soon, duanmuxue is direct hand, although the world is not yet out of the sheath, but the ancient wind is already feeling a very sharp sword, is forcing himself.


    Gu Feng was not surprised by this feeling, because he knew that duanmuxue''s understanding of sword had reached a very high level. Now she seems to be trying her best, which is also the best way to teach him.


    Although the sword didn''t fall on Gu Feng, he felt that his whole body was like a needle prick, which was very painful.


    Even the ancient wind used part of the spirit power to resist, it seems that there is no effect, the needling general feeling, without any relief.


    In this way, the ancient style will simply not resist, but concentrate on the competition.


    In this way, it also makes the ancient wind suffer twice less.


    Absorbed, for a moment, the sound of the scabbard''s impact was constantly coming out, and an invisible aura was gradually forming.


    At the same time, Gufeng also noticed another point, that is, duanmuxue''s offensive is very fierce, but more than fierce. Those swords were only around him all the time, and there was nothing left out. What a wonderful control of power!?


    When I think of this place, I can''t help but feel more shocked.


    Half a day later, at this moment of the ancient wind is also a little exhausted, he sat on the side to rest, and duanmuxue is standing on the side, as if nothing.


    As if this half day of practice, she did not have any consumption in general. This makes the heart of Gu Feng a little surprised. My elder martial sister''s strength is really unfathomable.


    "Let''s call it a day. Let''s continue tomorrow." Duanmuxue whispered.


    Gu Feng also nodded slightly and said, "hard work, elder martial sister."


    Duanmuxue didn''t say much, but left directly. Gufeng looked at the scars on his body and could not help grinning for a moment. Although it is said that wanhuan in the world did not come out of the scabbard, it was not so easy to bear the pain when the scabbard fell on him.


    Thinking of this place, I can''t help but feel chilly. If we fight with real swords and guns, I''m afraid I''m not perfect now.


    At the beginning, Gu Feng thought it was normal, but today, he also felt that duanmuxue''s strength was terrible.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng thought of a book in nangtian Pavilion, sword strategy!


    Jianlue can be said to have helped the ancient style a lot and made his understanding of Kendo faster. In this period of time, I haven''t watched it for a long time.


    When you think about it, after suppressing your pain, the ancient wind goes directly to nangtian Pavilion.


    Now Gu Feng thinks that what he needs to do is to do what he should do. When the time comes, he will be able to give up his hand. He will not be able to care about the success or failure. At least, to face with a normal heart, will not let their own pressure too much.


    In a short time, the ancient wind came to nangtian Pavilion.


    After he entered the nangtian Pavilion, a group of disciples gathered together for a while and began to talk.


    In their opinion, the nangtian pavilion has always been a useless place. Why did the ancient style choose to come here? This makes them really confused.


    Some people even speculate that the reason why the ancient style is so powerful is probably because of the nangtiange. Because for some time, many disciples saw that ancient wind often came here.


    Therefore, it led to a beginning, that is, there were disciples swarming into nangtian Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you don''t prepare well for the next battle, how can you come here again? Zhu Chenhao is not easy to deal with." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "now I can only keep an ordinary mind."


    When he said this, Gufeng was also quite helpless. He naturally had no lack of previous etiquette.


    Hearing this, Mr. Lu nodded with great certainty and said, "it''s good to have your idea."


    At this time, some disciples have gradually entered the nangtian Pavilion. The former nangtian Pavilion, which was extremely cold, has become much more lively.


    Seeing the disciples coming in, Mr. Lu immediately saw that they were coming in for the sake of following the trend, and his face immediately became disgusted.


    "You come in with some tails, you fellow." Mr. Lu could not help shaking his head helplessly.


    Gu Feng said, "I''ll study first."


    After all, Gu Feng left quickly. It seems that these disciples had something to do with him when they came in, and he didn''t want to entangle too much and quickly withdrew.


    Gu Feng soon sat down. When he opened the book, there were already several more disciples around him. They were looking at what books he was reading, which made him a little bored. The most important thing is that these disciples are still chattering.


    "Don''t you understand the rules of nangtian pavilion!? Anyone who dares to make any more noise will be thrown out! " Because there was so much noise in the nangtian Pavilion, even Mr. Lu himself couldn''t see it any more. He cried angrily.


    Under this fury, there was a complete silence in nangtian Pavilion.


    After the ear finally quieted down, Gufeng also restrained his impetuous heart and began to watch.


    As for the people around him, he can only be regarded as non-existent. What''s more, Nang Tiange''s books are open to everyone, and he has no right to collect them. Moreover, ancient customs can not affect their own practice because of these people.


    Half a day passed quickly. Gu Feng got up and returned the sword. After Mr. Lu left, he left quickly.


    Those disciples had a heated discussion about the sword again, and thought that all the ancient swordsmanship came from it. For a moment, many people beat their chests and feet. The price of martial arts and Lingshu is so expensive, and there is such a good thing here.


    Although the ancient style has gone, Mr. Lu is worried about it.


    "It''s closing time, where to go! If necessary, come back tomorrow! " Mr. Lu is angry again!


    Gu Feng, who has gone far, can''t help but smile bitterly when he hears Mr. Lu''s anger. At the same time, he is also aware of another point, that is, I am afraid that in the recent period of time, he is unable to watch the sword.


    Presumably, during this period of time, these disciples will study with swords.


    Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but become more helpless. Originally, he just wanted to keep an ordinary mind, but today he caused himself some trouble.


    However, Gu Feng is not worried. Since these disciples follow suit, let them go. There is nothing more to say. After a period of time, when they can''t work out a reason, they will naturally stop.


    After returning to the bamboo garden, Gu Feng found that shangguanqing''s door was open. He thought about it a little and walked in quickly.


    "Disciple Gufeng, meet the master." After the ancient wind enters, respectfully salutes, the road.


    Shangguanqing sat on the stool. Seeing that it was an ancient style, he waved his hand and indicated that he was free.


    "This talent is really powerful. I can''t imagine that in a short time, your injury has completely recovered?" When shangguanqing said it, there was no cover up for the surprise in his words.


    Yesterday, the ancient wind was directly pierced by a water spear. She could see it clearly. She didn''t know what it was like. Now it has recovered as before. It''s really incredible.


    Gu Feng just smiles and says, "thank you for your concern. I''ve recovered completely. It''s no big deal."

 Chapter 758

    "Now that you have recovered, you can have a rest and prepare for the war. If you need anything, just ask your elder martial sister, she will answer for you. " Shangguanqing is very gentle said, at the same time, in the heart, is also some worries.


    Hearing the ancient style, he nodded and said, "I will obey my teacher''s orders."


    Shangguanqing''s brow was a little worried. The ancient style could see clearly, but now he didn''t say anything. Now it seems that what he said is of little use. Everything can only be proved in the first World War two days later.


    "Zhu Chenhao is not weak. You should be careful." Shangguanqing also can''t help but wordy a, way.


    The ancient style nodded, which was very clear in his own heart. Zhu Chenhao can be said to be the most powerful enemy of Gufeng in the war soul courtyard, and he must fight with all his strength. Moreover, Gufeng also thinks that Zhu Chenhao is a touchstone. If you can beat it, then you can continue to think. If even Zhu Chenhao is unable to defeat, then what can he take to win the lingdu!?


    Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but produce a bit of pride.


    "Gufeng, have you considered the way I told you before. There''s still time. If it''s over tonight, I''m afraid you don''t have time to do it again. " Shangguanqing asked again.


    The ancient style hears speech, immediately the brow also can''t help is a tiny wrinkle. The last time we talked about this method, it''s just like encouraging the seedlings. Although our strength has been improved, our foundation will be affected to a certain extent. Although it''s very worthwhile and tempting to do so under such circumstances, Gufeng thought it was not a good way at the beginning.


    To some extent, it can also ruin a person. But Gu Feng didn''t blame shangguanqing, because caring is chaotic!


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and didn''t answer at the first time, because his heart was also tangled. If the ancient wind can enter the middle of lingguo, then the quota is secure. Even if it damages a little talent, it is worth it in terms of interests.


    But if we take a more long-term view, then we are destroying the Great Wall. Although, only in the war soul sanctuary, their talent can get more perfect bloom.


    Soon, the pride that rose in the heart of the ancient wind took the upper hand. He gave a wry smile and said, "thank you for your kindness. Just this time, I want to try my own strength


    When he said this, in his archaic words, he also seemed to be very proud, as if he had already won.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s strong words, shangguanqing''s heart was gradually relaxed. But her brow soon wrinkled, because sometimes just confident is not enough, also need strength!


    "That''s good. Go back and have a rest." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Gu Feng nodded, arched his hand and said, "master, take a rest earlier. Don''t be too tired because of the disciples."


    When shangguanqing heard the speech, he waved his hand with a smile, indicating to let the ancient wind go down first.


    Gu Feng didn''t say much, but he turned around and went out. As soon as he went out, shangguanqing''s door had been closed.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Gu Feng sighed helplessly. At this time, he thought of Xiao Zhenfu far away in chuiyun city.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He feels that his ideas have no origin, and he immediately returns to his room.


    After a little summary of today''s practice, Gu Feng''s heart became stable and gradually entered the state of practice. Although the ancient wind is now an ordinary heart, not as nervous as before, but practice will not fall.


    Moreover, he would not obstruct his practice and give himself some pretexts because of the grand event.


    In the morning of the next day, Gu Feng went to the backyard on time, waiting for duanmuxue. In a short time, duanmuxue had already arrived. After a few words of simple conversation, they began to practice directly.


    Although it''s right practice, it''s just about sword. The ancient style is not as good as duanmuxue, which is equivalent to being abused unilaterally.


    But the ancient wind will see everything very clearly, know duanmuxue tell yourself some details and general problems. Sometimes, some things don''t need to be said, and it''s not very useful to say them. They need to be understood by themselves.


    The ancient style is also very good at this.


    After half a day, Gu Feng''s body was scarred again.


    After duanmuxue left, Gufeng also went directly to nangtiange. Originally, there was some fluke in his heart.


    However, when he arrived at the nangtian Pavilion, he found that the place was full of people. More than 100 disciples had occupied all the seats.


    Gu Feng could not help but be dumb for a moment. Although he had expected such a situation yesterday, he did not expect these disciples to move so fast.


    But Gu Feng was still lucky and went in directly. At this time, Mr. Lu was very dissatisfied. He took a look at Gu Feng, as if to say, what you have done is to let so many people disturb my peace!


    After Gu Feng entered, most of his disciples immediately focused on him. For a time, let the ancient wind can not help but feel a little pressure.


    Immediately, Gu Feng found that Jian Lue had been taken to watch, so he picked up a few books at random, read a few pages, and then left quickly.


    The reason why Gufeng did that was to distract these disciples. And also want to tell them, so aimless or follow the trend of reading books, there is no effect. As for whether they can think of it, it''s their own business.


    Today, after confirming yesterday''s idea, Gu Feng''s mind suddenly gave birth to a strange idea that he had committed iniquity.


    He couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Since nangtiange can''t go there, Gufeng has to shut himself up in the room to carry out the very boring cultivation.


    The time of cultivation often passed quickly. On the third day, the ancient wind came to the backyard as usual to carry out surprise training.


    But today duanmuxue didn''t do it again. Instead, after a few simple words with Gufeng, he let Gufeng go back to understand and cultivate himself. And duanmuxue also clearly tells Gufeng that Haosheng will calm down his mind.


    Duanmuxue''s meaning was clear. He didn''t say much, so he went back to his room and began to understand and practice.


    When Gu Feng shut himself up in the room to practice, the disciples who followed suit continued to look through the books in the nangtian Pavilion, but they found another problem, that is, it didn''t seem to work.


    But with the precedent of the ancient style, they still restrain their mood and continue to watch, thinking that as long as they insist, there will be harvest.


    If it''s inevitable, why does the ancient wind often come to nangtiange? And in such a short period of time to have such a high level, I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the nangtiange.


    Mr. Lu was annoyed by these ignorant disciples. Finally, he had to punish some of them. Only then did he let the nangtian Pavilion return to its original state, and it was no longer a vegetable market.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the third day soon passed. When dawn, Gu Feng also slowly opened his eyes, but at this time his expression seems to be very helpless and sad.


    The reason for this is very simple, that is, he feels that he is about to break through and wants to enter the next realm, which is just a line apart. It only takes one day to close the door, then he can enter the next realm.


    Today is the time to decide the number of disciples in the war spirit holy hall. Even if he successfully broke through the closed door and entered the middle stage of the spirit fruit, the number of disciples has passed him by.


    Moreover, one day is only a conservative estimate. Maybe it will take a few more days. At that time, when the ancient wind enters the middle stage of lingguo, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold.


    "It''s not the right time to be blessed this time." When Gu Feng said this, he was also very helpless. It''s the first time he''s met such a situation.


    If the time had been advanced a little bit, the ancient style might have been able to have an impact, but at this time, he had to stop and give up this opportunity.


    Which is more important, the ancient style is clear. Moreover, this also clearly tells Gu Feng another message, that is, if you win this time, then you are naturally worth it, but if you lose, I am afraid you will lose a lot.


    But the ancient style did not make their psychological pressure bigger, but orderly after finishing their appearance, quickly walked out.


    Just out of the door, Gu Feng saw duanmuxue and ling''er waiting for him. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really like a lazy pig." Ling son sees this, is also very discontented to say one.


    Gu Feng also had no choice but to smile bitterly. If he hadn''t thought of today''s contest in time, he would still be practicing.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a good opportunity. It''s too late. Ah..." Duanmu Xue can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Now the momentum of the ancient wind is very active, duanmuxue is also visible, which is a sign of breakthrough!


    But because of the suppression of the ancient style, it became a little more silent!

 Chapter 759

    Although it is very easy for him to suppress it this time, it will take a long time for him to wait for such an opportunity to make a breakthrough again. And this kind of time is undoubtedly very long.


    But there is no way to do that. Now the situation of the ancient style is on the verge of an arrow, and it has to happen, and so has he. If he is determined to make a breakthrough, then today''s fight, he can only give up completely.


    Although opportunities for this breakthrough are available, there are still many opportunities in the future. However, if Gu Feng gave up the fight for the place of the war soul holy temple, it would be a big loss for small things. In this point of decision, what Gu Feng did is also very correct and normal.


    Just duanmuxue thought that this time the ancient wind was deliberately suppressed, then he would hibernate for a period of time in the realm of lingguo. Even in the near future, there will not be any breakthrough opportunities.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. If you win today, it''s nothing to give up today." The ancient wind naturally also saw a trace of helplessness on duanmuxue''s face and said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue just nodded slightly. If today''s ancient style wins, then this point of abandonment will naturally be nothing. But if he loses, then he is likely to lose everything. Although she didn''t want to see such a situation happen, it was still a very mysterious thing for Gu Feng to defeat Zhu Chenhao. No one can say for sure.


    It''s not that duanmuxue doesn''t have confidence in Gufeng, but sometimes it depends on the strength of the other side. Now the ancient wind can only be said to have a chance, but under duanmuxue''s careful analysis, his chance is less than 30%.


    But on this point, she knew that the ancient style was clear, so she didn''t say any more about it.


    Duanmuxue said: "you should do it yourself."


    Ling''er looks at them blankly, as if she doesn''t know anything, but she feels that Gu Feng seems to have made a wrong choice. But at this critical moment, although ling''er was naughty, she didn''t say anything.


    Because ling''er thinks that today is the most important battle of Gu Feng, so she should not affect his mood. So that he can fight with all his strength against the enemy.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to pass." Duanmuxue said softly, then stepped forward.


    Ancient style is also closely followed, but in his face, now there is no trace of worry and regret, but a calm face. As if, the war is coming, and he did not have much to do with the general.


    At the beginning, Gu Feng was really nervous, and he was secretly complaining that he might not be the opponent of Zhu Chenhao. But up to now, he has made all the preparations. He doesn''t know whether he will succeed or not. In his heart, he only recognized that when he faced Zhu Chenhao, he would spare no effort to fight the first World War, and would not worry about so many gains and losses.


    After all, sometimes if he cares too much about these things, he will have more worries and negative thoughts in his heart. Moreover, it will also affect his strength to a certain extent. He did not want to see such a situation.


    So in these three days, the most thing that Gufeng does is to remind himself consciously or unconsciously, and pay attention to keep a good attitude. Now, obviously, he has done it, but it is not so solid, it is just the calm on the surface¡®


    It can be said that he has completely suppressed those emotions and suspicions with his own will. If this gap is opened, I am afraid he will relapse. It is a way to treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    But there is nothing wrong with this. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for many people to suppress these emotions in their hearts at this time.


    Along the way, Gufeng also found that many disciples were talking about it. At the same time, what they are most concerned about is, of course, who will win in today''s decisive battle. In the confrontation between the old and new forces, who will be more skillful, will be the best!


    Although after three days of discussion, there was no consensus among the disciples, who felt that they would really be able to secure the place in the war spirit temple.


    After all, the strength of the old strong and the strength of the new show is obvious to all. They have the strength to shake the position of the two. But in the end, they just have their own opinions. Who can make it clear?


    However, Liu Hanyuan is the most popular. After all, he is a rare genius in the war soul Academy in ten years, and duanmuxue is not well-known. Therefore, they feel that Liu Hanyuan has a good chance to enter the war spirit holy temple.


    As for the relationship between Gu Feng and Zhu Chenhao, there are more discussions. Many people have seen Zhu Chenhao''s strength, and Gufeng has also demonstrated his strength. Among the new generation of disciples, the first one feels that he is duty bound!


    Time went by, listening to the comments of these disciples, as the ancient customs of the parties, the corners of the mouth can not help but send out some helpless wry smile.


    And Duanmu snow is a face indifferent forward, seems to be indifferent to everything. Although many disciples said that she would be defeated, there was no emotional fluctuation.


    It can also be said that duanmuxue doesn''t care about these at all, and she doesn''t attach so much importance to the number of disciples in the war spirit holy temple. If you can go, it''s a good thing; But no, it doesn''t matter. It''s not as good as the old custom. I want to go into the war spirit sanctuary, so that I can go to the spirit capital to get information.


    Gu Feng and others walked in the crowd, naturally they were also found by those disciples. Although they were talking, they didn''t disturb and point out.


    After all, they are also afraid of Gufeng and duanmuxue. Among the top four, he and his wife account for half of them. Naturally, there is no doubt about their strength. Moreover, they can''t find anything unpleasant for themselves.


    In a moment, Gufeng three people have already arrived at the competition arena, which is full of many people.


    Today is the last day of the grand event, and it is also the strongest two of the disciples who witnessed the war soul Academy. How could they miss such a good play? In addition, they also agreed that everyone would try their best to fight for the number of places in the war soul sanctuary. At that time, it will be two wonderful battles.


    Just let them feel some regret is, because the quota is two, so there is no final decision of the strongest one of the game. It also makes them feel some regret in their heart.


    However, they believe that even if it''s only two games, they can also see a wonderful fight in front of the opportunity. Moreover, many discerning people feel that since the quota has been settled, it is unnecessary to fight another battle.


    Now that we have got the quota, who will fight for a false name that seems useless? After all, you are the first one in the war spirit temple. After entering the war spirit temple, no one will care about these things.


    Although the arena was full of people, Gu Feng and duanmuxue, as celebrities, got some preferential treatment. The disciples also consciously made way for the three people to go directly to the ten pavilions. It was very smooth and there was no obstacle at all.


    At the same time, there are also many admiring eyes to the ancient style.


    Today''s ancient style, although it seems not as good as Liu Hanyuan''s, even he has defeated it. But his talent is recognized as the most useless talent in the war soul academy, and it seems that he has never played in the first two games. But only by this, he was in the top four, which can only be described as amazing.


    It was very hard to cultivate all the way, but it''s also conceivable how much effort he made behind the ancient style to give him the strength he has now.


    Soon the three of them had arrived at the ten pavilions, and almost all the people in the ten pavilions had arrived, except Zhao Xiangyang and Zhu Chenhao, whom they had never met.


    Even the seriously injured Wei Shangwu didn''t want to miss such a wonderful fight. Even though he was pale and his breath was very weak, he insisted on coming here to watch.


    After Wei Shangwu lost to nangonghao, he also realized that he was a strong man and worthy of respect. Now he has a good chat with nangonghao.


    However, after the arrival of Gufeng and duanmuxue, they all nodded to each other with a smile, saying nothing more.


    As for ling''er, although she has not entered the top ten, no one has any objection when she enters the ten pavilions. Because the discerning people can see that shangguanqing''s disciples are monsters. Zhao Xiangyang, the weakest, is not the rival of ling''er. Besides, he didn''t come, which hurt Daya by mistake.


    After duanmuxue entered the ten pavilions, Liu Hanyuan''s brows also wrinkled a little. At the same time, he was also like a big enemy.


    And Duanmu snow also saw Liu Hanyuan''s reaction, is indifferent smile, appears to be very friendly.


    It seems that they are not rivals in general, and today they may be fighting for a quota, which is very calm.


    Looking at duanmuxue''s indifferent expression, Liu Hanyuan''s heart couldn''t help laughing bitterly. There was an illusion in his heart, as if the woman had never seen herself as an opponent.


    But this feeling was soon suppressed, because he felt that it was just duanmuxue''s usual attitude, not chaotic and calm in the face of danger.


    And such a person, there is no doubt that there is confidence, not easy to deal with!

 Chapter 760

    "How do you feel today?" Nangong Hao sat beside Gufeng, looking worried.


    Nangong Hao regards Gufeng as his elder brother, and he is optimistic about his strength. Since he has lost an opportunity to enter the war spirit temple, he naturally does not want to lose Gufeng. If he can get the quota, it will be a good thing.


    In terms of emotion and reason, Nangong think so sincerely. Because they entered the war soul sanctuary in the same year, they can still have a second chance to fight again three years later.


    Looking at this generation of disciples, only Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan could compete with him. Others, though strong, are hard to say. Of course, he hopes that both of them will be able to go in. Next time, only he and Liu Hua will share the quota equally. At that time, the older generation of disciples will be unable to continue because of their age.


    Ancient wind is silent shook his head, said: "OK, there is no special feeling."


    Although so said, the ancient wind actually is adjusting own breath. Now he also suppresses the feeling that he is about to break through, but the operation of spiritual power is inevitably restless.


    Just like a tree, it wants to continue to grow, but it is pressed down. Naturally, the extra parts will make the tree feel uncomfortable.


    Nangong Hao saw that Gufeng was very insipid now. He couldn''t help wrinkling together for a moment. He felt that Gufeng was in a very good condition now, but he didn''t have the slightest sense of war. It was a very dangerous thing.


    At this time, Wei Shangwu slapped Nangong Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not something you can care about. We can''t say for sure. Just watch their performance later."


    Wei Shangwu grinned at Gu Feng while he was careless.


    The ancient wind also smiles and nods, which is a gift.


    Waiting, sometimes is undoubtedly a very painful thing. It''s still early, and none of the principal''s people have come, so they have to wait. Besides, before the time comes, we can only sit like this.


    For a moment, a few people were chatting, perhaps because the three people who will fight today were present. Instead of caring about today''s battle, they talked about cultivation and prospects.


    Many people have their own plans. Only Zhang Fu is prepared to continue to practice in the war soul Academy. He can teach his disciples here in the future and let his disciples make up for this regret.


    Many people can''t help but shush for it, but also very helpless.


    Gu Feng just took a silent look, but now he still can''t see his opponent Zhu Chenhao''s figure. He can''t help but wrinkling.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but have a very strange idea: "isn''t he coming today?"


    Although the ten pavilions seem very quiet, none of the disciples are idle, and their voices can be described as one after another. Even if they don''t fight today, they are still discussing happily.


    As time goes by, Gu Feng doesn''t talk to them, but quietly adjusts his breath.


    At this time, Gu Feng suddenly saw a man, a very tall man!


    Although the man was tall, his face looked elegant, and his willow eyebrows were even more vivid. His hair seemed to be tied casually, and he was wearing a white robe. He also looked very free and easy, with a sense of refined.


    And the direction that this man comes to, also exactly is ten pavilions!


    The eyes of the whole arena fell on him. He seems to be ordinary, but he is the focus of attention!


    Watching stars upstairs, shangguanqing''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle a little unnaturally.


    Elder yuan touched his beard and said with a smile, "it''s useless for us to worry about it when we have reached such a stage. We can only see how the ancient style is made."


    Shangguanqing also nodded slightly, which she naturally understood.


    "However, everything is not too bad. Although Zhu Chenhao has reached the peak in the middle of lingguo, he has not been able to take that step in the end, and Gufeng has no chance at all." After looking carefully, elder Yuan said with a smile.


    But elder yuan''s smile, it seems, is not so comfortable, the color of worry, is also completely revealed.


    Indeed, now Mr. Yuan is always worried about the old style. After all, it is not so easy for him to win. What''s more, he needs to work hard.


    Tang Yunshan touched his beard and said, "we don''t want to think about it any more today. It''s better to go to the theatre."


    Shangguanqing also nodded silently, and her fingers were also on the railing, gently touching. She didn''t know what she was thinking about now.


    So much attention, bearing extraordinary, antique heart soon thought of the name, Zhu Chenhao!


    Zhu Chenhao came in casually, smiling and bowing at the people in the ten pavilions. He was very kind.


    This kind of behavior makes Gu Feng feel a little surprised. He has not seen Zhu Chenhao all the time. He thinks he is a very cold person. But now it seems that he is not. He is a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see. Hello, younger martial brothers. " Zhu Chenhao light mouth, way.


    At the same time, Zhu Chenhao''s eyes are also swept on several people, but finally fell on the body of the ancient style, did not move.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s hand can''t help shaking for it, as if he felt something powerful crisis in an instant, which made him feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s intuition also tells him that the man in front of him is very powerful. It''s hard to defeat him.


    For a time, LV Fengwen and others also saluted back one after another, while Gu Feng was stunned in the same place.


    Because in his mind, there was a trace of fear, all the suppressed emotions, at this time, just like a crack, immediately like a volcanic eruption, became out of control!


    The emergence of such a situation, let the ancient wind for a time can not help but some unexpected and unprepared.


    Duanmuxue seemed to see duanni coming, and then he said with a smile: "brother Zhu, you and I have never had a contest. How long are we free? We should decide whether to win or not."


    The words were full of fighting spirit, but at the same time, they were also very powerful, which directly awakened the ancient wind.


    After returning to the past, I can''t help patting my chest, taking a deep breath and calming my mind. This time, he also looked at Zhu Chenhao again, but he didn''t have so many ideas before.


    In the face of duanmuxue''s active invitation, Zhu Chenhao said with a smile: "duanmuxue''s sword is powerful. Now she is in the same realm with me. I''m afraid I can''t beat you."


    Although Zhu Chenhao said it like a joke, Liu Hanyuan was inspired by it. Zhu Chenhao, as the first in the top 100 list of the war soul academy, naturally has no doubt about his strength, and he is afraid of duanmuxue, so how strong is her strength?


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. It will inevitably affect the mentality of others and make them suspect too much. Instead, we will see us as an invincible monster." Duanmu snow see shape, is ha ha smile way.


    Zhu Chenhao nodded his head slightly and said yes. Then he sat on one side and talked with his younger martial brother Liu Hua in a low voice.


    At this time, Gu Feng had completely recovered, and he was trying his best to suppress his emotions and thoughts. This battle has not yet started, it is just such a face-to-face, but his heart has almost collapsed, so that he is very subdued, but also feel the danger.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Zhu Chenhao is not so terrible, but because of the ancient style in this period of time, he worried too much about it. Zhu Chenhao is just like the imaginary enemy of Gufeng. He thinks he is very powerful and hard to defeat. And today, the temperament was even more extraordinary. The innocent ideas in his heart also came out inexplicably at this time, which made him uneasy. Therefore, he fell into the situation just now, which can be excused.


    But Gu Feng didn''t think that way in his own heart, just like a crazy devil. Although he still looks very calm now, his heart can be described as turbulent waves.


    Duanmuxue''s eyes seemed to be wrong when he saw the ancient wind. He sighed secretly and patted the ancient wind with his hand to make it calm.


    Gufeng also looks at duanmuxue and smiles, as if he is saying that he is OK.


    Although Gu Feng has some lingering fear, his goal is still very clear, that is, he must defeat Zhu Chenhao and get the quota of the war soul holy temple. This is very firm and can not be changed.


    The absence of mind that led to the old style just now also had a great connection with this. He really valued this opportunity too much. He could not tolerate any mistakes and made himself in a very tense state.


    To be fair, such a state is very dangerous.


    Similarly, Liu Hanyuan also encountered such a situation. After arriving at shiting, he didn''t say a word, and his mind was full of how to defeat duanmuxue!


    Looking back at Zhu Chenhao and duanmuxue, they are very indifferent now. It seems that everything is indifferent. Of course, this is also a calm attitude of strength!


    Of course, duanmuxue is still worried. She is worried about the ancient style!

 Chapter 761

    Among the ten pavilions, it seems very stable on the surface, but in fact, many people''s hearts are already turbulent at the moment. At the same time, their hearts are also very surging and looking forward to the next will show how wonderful the fight to come.


    At the same time, there are also a few people who feel that Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan have lost in their momentum and tolerance. Their psychological endurance is too poor, now they feel that the opponent is invincible, so what strength can they have to fight for next?


    Of course, they are still optimistic about the next battle. Although Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan''s performance seems to be a little unsatisfactory, when they are really facing the battle, I''m afraid they will still use all their skills to carry out the final battle. After all, opportunities are within reach. They will not give up so easily.


    Seeing that all the people in the ten pavilions have arrived, it''s just that all the people in charge are still in the future. For a moment, those disciples can''t help feeling a little impatient. It can be said that they are full of complaints. But they can''t say much. After all, there is a definite time limit. It''s not that long Xu is not punctual, but that they came earlier because of their expectation.


    Today is the last day, and it''s time to witness the strongest fighting power of the war soul hall. Even most of the teachers and elders are not willing to miss such an opportunity.


    "Vice President long is really punctual. He won''t come until this time." Elder Wang naturally observed the following situation clearly. For a while, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although punctuality is a very good habit, we have to consider the mood of these disciples. Of course, even the tutors and elders on the star watching tower can''t wait to watch a wonderful battle.


    But the real principal is long Xu. Naturally, they can''t overstep their own authority, and they can only wait in silence and can''t do anything.


    "Vice President long is always punctual. How can you be so impetuous as those disciples under the stage? It''s time for you to reflect on yourself. " Tang Yunshan said with a smile.


    As soon as Tang Yunshan said this, countless white eyes immediately fell on him.


    If it is to do as usual, they naturally are not so looking forward to. Because as usual, they all know that this grand event has given some people the opportunity to avoid the regret of the vicissitudes of life, but there will be no big twists and turns if the strongest strength is put there.


    But this year is not the same thing. There are too many new stars, such as Nangong Hao and Liu Hua. Although they didn''t make it to the end, they definitely have a chance in the past years. And for this point, they are not the slightest doubt, very sure!


    Now they also feel that the status of Zhu Chenhao and duanmuxue has been shaken. As for whether they can be subverted, that''s another matter. And this is also one of the more concerned points in the hearts of these mentors.


    Tang Yunshan, on the other hand, bowed his head and grinned bitterly, and did not dare to go on. In fact, in his heart, he is also very looking forward to starting soon, hoping that the huge stone in his heart can fall to the ground quickly. And just now, he was just pretending to hide his anxiety.


    The voice of those disciples under the stage became louder for a while. Discontent seems to be rising.


    During this period of time, the ancient wind and Liu Hanyuan are also suffering. Because in their view, after the real start, know the strength of the other side, they will not be so. But now they are in the unknown stage, and they have no bottom in their heart.


    Of course, these two people are not ordinary people can measure, although there are many negative emotions in their hearts, but they are all trying to suppress, and they are not so impolite.


    As for the others, although they were looking forward to it, they were just talking with the people around them.


    Ling''er is sitting alone, pouting, looking very unhappy.


    After a cup of tea, the noise stopped in an instant, and the dissatisfaction turned into nothingness and quickly turned into expectation.


    Because at this time, a figure appeared on the stone platform, that is the long-awaited long Xu!


    Long Xu seems to appear on the stone platform in a flash. But in fact, this is a very normal thing. He has entered the realm of metaphysics, and it''s natural that he can have such excellent means.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Long Xu laughs.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of noise. But after the noise, it soon returned to calm.


    For a moment, the people in the ten pavilions also looked at long Xu with great respect.


    At this time, another idea suddenly appeared in Gu Feng''s heart, that is, who is the president of the war soul hospital? It can be said that Gu Feng has never heard of any words about the president since he entered the war soul hospital.


    And the affairs of the war soul courtyard have always been headed by Vice President long, supplemented by most of the important elders.


    It seems that there is no president in the war soul hospital.


    "I can understand everyone''s feelings, but we must follow the rules. I also hope that you can understand this. According to the rules, it will be good for you to remember my words in the future. " For the performance of those disciples just now, long Xu was also very dissatisfied. He felt that they were too impetuous and became a lot more serious.


    When long Xu''s face changed, the audience was quiet.


    Seeing that the situation was stable, long Xu spoke again and said, "the winners a few days ago were Liu Hanyuan and Gu Feng. Today, they will attack the strongest two of the disciples of the war spirit academy, and it''s also an important moment when the number of people in the war spirit academy will be spent!"


    Many of the disciples didn''t respond, because their hearts were clear about this. Long Xu''s previous seriousness, but now inspiring and adjusting the atmosphere, has undoubtedly become a repetition.


    When long Xu saw this, he could not help but feel embarrassed.


    On second thought, long Xu felt that there was no need to continue to talk, so he said: "the referee in front of him, elder Wang, did a very good job, so after careful consideration, he will still preside over today!"


    The disciples didn''t respond to this, and they took it for granted. But in the observation tower, it is another scene.


    Many tutors and elders were surprised. At the same time, the way they looked at elder Wang changed.


    In fact, there are many joints in this. Since ancient times, the final fight has been personally controlled by the vice president, so as to avoid some irreparable wrong decisions caused by the students'' excessive behavior.


    But this year, Mr. Wang presided over it. Naturally, a message has been exposed, that is, elder Wang is so heavily depended on by Vice President long. Is it difficult for Mr. Wang to be promoted all the time?


    Will the status of long Xu also go to a higher level? Many people think it''s possible. The president has been absent from the Council for ten years, and vice president long has worked hard for so many years. It''s normal to go further. In addition, he is a metaphysical realm, no one will have any objection!


    Thinking about this, many people are thinking about whether it is better to flatter elder Wang. After all, we should consider and choose for our own career.


    Elder Wang just shook his head and grinned bitterly. He didn''t think it was a good job, though he did nothing but stand by and watch.


    However, vice president Long''s words have come out, and elder Wang will not disobey them.


    "In that case, the final showdown will begin now!" Long Xu said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the audience could not help boiling up, and what they were waiting for seemed to be this sentence. For a moment, many disciples could not help but be excited, even shouting.


    Seeing the rising atmosphere, long Xu did not stay any longer, but went back to the star watching tower.


    At this time, the four disciples could not help but take a deep breath subconsciously. At the same time, their emotions were more or less fluctuating. The time to decide heaven and earth has finally come.


    For a moment, the four of them could not help but subconsciously look at their opponents. There are fears, calmness, confusion and helplessness.


    But these eyes, are fleeting, they soon stabilized their emotions, as if by chance in general.


    Lu Fengwen and others are also immediately up the spirit, the most exciting moment is coming. At the same time, their hearts are also concerned that they must learn something this time!


    When elder Wang saw this, he immediately went to the martial arts contest.


    After coming to power, elder Wang pressed his hand gently, because it was too noisy. And those disciples are also very conscious of Bishan''s mouth and keep quiet.


    After the scene settled down, elder Wang said in a high voice: "in the first game of the game, Liu Hanyuan plays duanmuxue!"


    The third round of competition is to decide who will get the place in the war spirit temple. This can also be said to be a turning point of fate. If you win, you must be prosperous and rich. If you lose, you can only go on according to the original track!


    One game will make you rich!

 Chapter 762

    It can be said that this final stage is crucial for everyone. Of course, we must have the ability and qualification to go to this stage. If you win, you can enter the war spirit temple to practice, then you can enter the realm of metaphysics. Even the lowest existence in the realm of metaphysics, back to Lingnan Kingdom, is still able to be powerful and rampant.


    But if you want to be in a small Lingnan country, and do not have those rich and powerful sects or family members as the backbone, it is difficult to enter the realm of metaphysics. Now, even if we look at the whole Lingnan Kingdom, there are only a few strong people in the realm of xuanxiu.


    The temptation to win this battle can be said to be very great, which is enough to make everyone crazy and squeeze their potential and ability to fight with all their strength.


    At the moment, duanmuxue seemed helpless. With a sigh, she walked slowly to the platform.


    It seems that duanmuxue doesn''t want to take part in this contest and fight for the number of disciples in the war spirit holy temple. It''s just like the trouble brought by her position.


    All these ancient customs were in his eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t help seeing duanmuxue. He didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, which made people feel a little unclear. But duanmuxue is still on the stage, so it shows that she still wants to carry out the first World War, but the victory or defeat for her seems to be a little irrelevant.


    Seeing duanmuxue''s appearance, Gufeng can''t help but smile bitterly. At the same time, his heart is very clear that if duanmuxue insists on getting the quota, it''s definitely not too difficult. He just needs to fight with all his strength.


    Now Liu Hanyuan''s face didn''t look so casual. His whole body seemed to be tense, and he walked to the stone platform like a big enemy. Even his temperament has become a lot more gloomy now.


    It can be seen from this that he is not sure about this decisive game. It''s not that he belittles himself, but that he knows that ancient customs are so powerful. Duanmuxue is his elder martial sister. It''s even rumored that duanmuxue''s swordsmanship is taught by duanmuxue.


    The person who has been trained is so powerful, so how high is my opinion on Kendo? At this time, it''s really hard to estimate.


    But this battle is inevitable, and Liu Hanyuan is not a timid person. He can only fight hard to see if he can change his destiny to a certain extent.


    Although his heart has been ready, but also is still very nervous.


    Seeing that both of them had come to power, LV Fengwen couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "it seems that Liu Hanyuan is very nervous. I''m afraid it will hinder his next performance."


    In fact, the people in the ten pavilions can see these problems clearly, but they don''t speak out. Especially LV Fengwen, he also challenged Duan muxue several times, but he ended up in failure.


    Most of the time, LV Fengwen felt that the gap between himself and duanmuxue was just a little bit. However, after several challenges, he knew it was just an illusion. Duanmuxue made him feel it was just such an illusion.


    This makes LV Fengwen very clear. Duanmuxue''s control of power is also very subtle. At least in the realm, I don''t know how much higher than him.


    At the same time, in his heart, he is not optimistic about Liu Hanyuan. He thinks that it is too difficult for him to defeat duanmuxue. Even if he can defeat all the strong enemies before, duanmuxue and them will never be the combat effectiveness in the same sense.


    However, there is something to watch in this battle. Both of them are sword talents. Naturally, the brilliance and intensity of their competition can be imagined.


    Zhang Fu shook his head with a smile and said: "sometimes the pressure is too big, and it''s not a bad thing. Maybe under such pressure, Liu Hanyuan can stimulate his potential, kill duanmuxue unprepared, and get the quota."


    When Zhang Fu said that, he also showed a little smile, which also shows that he is very optimistic about Liu Hanyuan and thinks that Liu Hanyuan has a great chance to win.


    After listening to their comments, Zhu Chenhao just laughed but did not say anything. He had a look at the ancient style intentionally or unintentionally. He was today''s opponent, and he was a contender for the number of places he could easily get!


    In fact, Zhu Chenhao also heard some rumors about Gufeng, but what shocked him most was that Gufeng was shangguanqing''s disciple, duanmuxue''s younger martial brother. Although Zhu Chenhao did not fight duanmuxue, he could see that this woman was not easy to deal with. Even though she was herself, she was only 50% sure.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan and duanmuxue have been standing one after another, they are looking at each other. However, duanmuxue is careless, and Liu Hanyuan is a great enemy.


    When many disciples saw Liu Hanyuan''s expression, they couldn''t help feeling sorry for him. At the same time, they are also thinking about who duanmuxue is, which makes Liu Hanyuan so worried.


    However, these are not what they can care about. They only know that duanmuxue has occupied the second top for a long time. If she can stand here and remain invincible, then naturally there is her reason.


    Seeing this, elder Wang also said with a smile, "now, let''s start."


    With that, elder Wang quickly withdrew from the stone platform, and at the same time, he was in a very tense state. If there was any emergency at that time, he could take action at the first time to prevent some unnecessary consequences.


    "It''s going to start." Liu Hua can''t help but stand up, looking forward to it.


    It''s the battle between the old and the new. In addition, both of them have the talent of sword, and the realm is the same. What kind of sparks will they collide with? People really look forward to it.


    Nangong Hao also nodded slightly and said, "I''m really looking forward to it. It''s known as the first talent in ten years. How terrible it is."


    Although the last time Nangong Hao played Liu Hanyuan, Liu Hanyuan clearly said that he had already played a card, but he didn''t believe it. I''m afraid there is a more powerful card behind Liu Hanyuan. It will be used only when he is ready to deal with duanmuxue.


    The people in the ten pavilions also stood up one after another in awe. They all want to see how this pair of swords will work together.


    Liu Hanyuan holds the sword tightly in his hand. He is not in a hurry for a moment. Instead, he looks at duanmuxue with great fear. At this moment, his hand can''t help shaking slightly.


    As for Duanmu snow is still a relaxed look, but she is not too casual, but also the world in the chest. Although it looks a little lazy, the ancient style is clear. I''m afraid it''s in a breath. Duanmuxue can make the sword come out of the scabbard!


    "Liu Hanyuan looks very nervous." As long Xu said this, his brow could not help frowning slightly.


    Elder yuan chuckled and said, "it''s normal to make progress. After all, in the face of such an opportunity, anyone will become very excited. In this way, the pressure in the heart is greater, which is also a natural thing. "


    At the moment, Tang Yunshan''s face became ugly for a while. Even he didn''t expect this to happen. At the same time, his heart is also very worried. He only hopes that Liu Hanyuan will not affect his strength because of nervousness.


    If there is a serious impact, then he may miss the number of disciples in the war spirit holy hall.


    Although he doesn''t want to see such a situation happen, Liu Hanyuan''s current state is really worrying. At the same time, Tang Yunshan is also very puzzled, Liu Hanyuan has always been arrogant, and now why is duanmuxue very scared!


    Is it difficult? Since Liu Hanyuan lost to Gu Feng, he seems to have a fear of shangguanqing''s disciples, which leads to the evil spirit?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yunshan can''t help but feel excited. Although he didn''t see any clue at ordinary times, it''s very possible to think about it carefully now.


    It can only be said that at ordinary times, Liu Hanyuan was hiding too deep. At the most critical moment, he could no longer deceive his instinct, and now he showed it.


    Seeing this, shangguanqing said with great interest: "I think Liu Hanyuan is a little excited..."


    As soon as these words came out, many people could not help but be surprised. This tension can also be said to be excited, which is too far fetched. However, Tang Yunshan really hopes that Liu Hanyuan is excited now, not afraid and afraid!


    "Am I really that terrible?" Duanmuxue saw that Liu Hanyuan didn''t show any sign of starting, so he slowly opened his mouth and asked.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan''s trembling hands were calm again, and the whole person seemed to have changed. He nodded positively and said: "you are really terrible. Up to now, I don''t know what kind of strength you are."


    When Liu Hanyuan said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. His words undoubtedly pushed duanmuxue''s strength to a very high level.


    Liu Hanyuan is one of the top four people, even the one who may be in the top two. He was famous before, and he was afraid of it. We can imagine how powerful he is.

 Chapter 763

    Duanmuxue heard this, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but she didn''t think how terrible she was, but Liu Hanyuan was too nervous. But if you think about it carefully, it''s normal, just like her younger martial brother Gufeng. Isn''t it such a state now?


    "But I will defeat you!" Liu Hanyuan spoke again, but this time he was firm, and his position became very firm.


    In a flash, Liu Hanyuan''s whole person changed. Now his negative emotions are swept away. His fighting spirit and sword spirit are constantly rising, full of spirit.


    Duanmuxue also straightened out her attitude and put the world''s ten thousand illusions in the most convenient place, just like saying: "then wait and see."


    At this time, many people feel that duanmuxue said this, it is a bit arrogant. But Liu Hanyuan''s heart is clear, duanmuxue has the base to say this, so he did not have any anger.


    "Then I''ll ask elder martial sister Duanmu for advice." Liu Hanyuan is also slightly arched, saluted.


    Duanmu snow see shape, the same salute, way: "please teach."


    The original tit for tat has now become a lot more peaceful, but many people are very clear in their hearts that it is just a brief calm on the eve of the storm. After this brief calm, there will be ups and downs, lightning and thunder!


    And those disciples are also very much looking forward to it. How wonderful the two will show their fighting will also be waiting to see.


    "I didn''t expect Liu Hanyuan to change his state so quickly. It seems that he really has two talents." Liu Hua said with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    In this way, the battle will be tit for tat and full of suspense.


    Zhu Chenhao nodded slightly and said: "Liu Hanyuan''s practice is really very good. He can turn these pressures into power. In this way, he has the power to fight duanmuxue."


    Many people can''t help thinking about Zhu Chenhao''s words. Zhu Chenhao is recognized as the most powerful of his disciples. At least now, his views are very brilliant.


    Gu Feng touched his forehead and thought about it. At the same time, he also saw Liu Hanyuan''s coping style, and he should turn these pressures into motivation. In this way, why are you afraid of Zhu Chenhao?


    Watching the stars upstairs, Tang Yunshan saw that Liu Hanyuan had already adjusted his state in such a short time. For a moment, he could not help showing his joy. Turning pressure into fighting spirit is what a monk should do. Only in this way can we be invincible.


    If the battle is timid and fearful before it starts, I''m afraid that the battle will be restrained and timid. Even if there is a chance of victory, I''m afraid that it will end in failure.


    In his own mind, Tang Yunshan saw this very clearly, and there was no doubt about it.


    "Clang!" At this time, Liu Hanyuan directly pulled out the cold moon sword.


    After the sword came out of its sheath, it seemed that it felt the master''s mood. Suddenly, it could not help but let out a light whistling. A trace of coldness was constantly penetrating. The blade was shining in the sunshine.


    Duanmuxue still has no action, just holding the scabbard in one hand, and doesn''t seem to be ready to get out of the scabbard.


    This attitude seems to be full of provocation and contempt. However, her easygoing temperament did not make people feel like this.


    "Ha ha, duanmuxue''s strength is really strong. She is not ready to get her sword out of the scabbard. I''m afraid no one is her opponent in the war soul courtyard." Seeing this, Tang Yunshan couldn''t help saying for a moment.


    Hearing this, shangguanqing just gave a cool smile and said, "you don''t know what her strength is, and I don''t know what her methods are. If someone has to put on a big hat, you can see how narrow-minded that person is."


    Shangguanqing is definitely not a bully, and immediately hit back.


    Long Xu saw two people ridicule each other, also couldn''t help laughing. However, he didn''t open his mouth to mediate. He didn''t think it was of great significance. Sometimes these people''s quarrels were just icing on the cake, making it more heated and noisy.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw this, he didn''t have any anger in his heart. He didn''t delay any longer. With the power of spirit sword, he directly attacked duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue is still standing there indifferently, without any action, as if she knows everything. Even though Liu Hanyuan''s strength is very strong, she knows how to deal with it.


    It seems that Liu Hanyuan''s sword here is very common, and he can easily avoid it, but it contains countless sword meanings, which are directly aimed at his opponent. It is the most simple and straightforward move, which can also be said to be the most changeable move.


    It seems not wise to start with this move, but it is the most brilliant existence. This is the so-called constant response to changes. Next duanmuxue no matter how to deal with, he can quickly adjust his plan, and then press step by step.


    Until Liu Hanyuan is only three feet away from duanmuxue, she still has no action. As if she wasn''t ready to do it.


    Has she given up the quota? All of a sudden, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also an instant, is to emerge out of such an idea. However, this idea was quickly denied by him. It was impossible!


    I''m afraid that the reason why she didn''t move was that she wanted to attack later!


    For a moment, duanmuxue didn''t make any moves, which shocked most people. They really can''t understand and understand what she is thinking. It''s really hard for people to figure out for a moment.


    "Not yet! Is she so conceited? " Lu Fengwen for a time also can''t help but some surprised said.


    Duanmuxue''s performance at the moment makes him feel that she is too arrogant. Does she really think that she is invincible? Among the younger disciples, no one is his opponent?


    Zhu Chenhao, on the other hand, laughed without saying anything.


    There are some doubts in the heart of Gu Feng. What is Duanmu Xue thinking about? Or, what kind of calculation is she making? These, let the heart of ancient wind is very confused.


    However, the results soon came out.


    Duanmuxue, facing the sword in the cold moon, also felt the strong sword meaning and severe cold. For a moment, her eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkled, but soon began, replaced by gratification!


    Yes, it''s gratifying! This kind of reaction makes Liu Hanyuan feel like he''s in the clouds. He''s also completely confused. What''s in duanmuxue''s mind!


    However, this shock did not make Liu Hanyuan flustered. He still made his sword according to his own idea. He was very steady and full of changes. But before duanmuxue did, he would not change.


    When the sword was only one foot away from duanmuxue''s chest, duanmuxue moved, and it was very fast. She seemed to move casually, but it was very fast. With a sound of "Ding Dong", the magic hilt in the world directly pushed Liu Hanyuan''s blade away.


    Liu Hanyuan''s change move, in this moment, is also directly broken. Now Liu Hanyuan also knows that duanmuxue is much better than him in dealing with all kinds of changes with constancy. The reason why she starts at this time is to prevent her own changes and avoid long dreams.


    Her understanding of Kendo is so profound, simple and rude!


    However, Liu Hanyuan was not a mediocre hand. Naturally, he had expected such a situation. His sword blade immediately went down and swept directly to duanmuxue''s belly. At the same time, his sword Qi was excited, and countless sword ideas were covered on the cold moon dusk sword. At the same time, he was constantly inspired and beat duanmuxue''s belly.


    Duanmuxue''s eyes still don''t leave Liu Hanyuan''s face, all this seems to be in her expectation, the world in her hands is sinking a lot.


    "Keng!" The attack of the cold moon evening sword also stopped abruptly, and the innumerable sword Qi, after reaching the world, seemed to be in a state of instant depression. All of them attached themselves to the spirit sword again and failed to achieve the desired effect.


    Liu Hanyuan also immediately changed, sweeping into a stab, at the same time, the sword also burst out again, but still failed to succeed.


    In the world, wanhuan directly stirred the spirit sword, and then pushed it away. Suddenly, the meaning of the sword burst out, but it passed duanmuxue.


    All this is very fast, it can be said that it is just a matter of breath.


    Elder Wang was surprised to see this. He also immediately showed his body and stopped the sword. If the sword ran into the crowd, it would be like a tiger into the sheep, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, duanmuxue seemed to be a little impatient. She took the initiative to attack. She was still the hilt of the sword and directly pointed to Liu Hanyuan''s head.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw it, he didn''t dare to be careless at all. Although it was only the hilt of the sword, if he hit him on the head, he would be dizzy and even fainted. It''s very possible!


    But soon Liu Hanyuan had another idea, his other hand, was also quickly out.

 Chapter 764

    In fact, Liu Hanyuan''s idea is very simple. As long as she can hold duanmuxue''s sword and pull it out, she will only have a scabbard left. Then she will win without a fight.


    Since duanmuxue has brought such an opportunity, Liu Hanyuan naturally doesn''t want to miss it. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity now, when will he wait? And Liu Hanyuan is also a very decisive person, immediately shot, and is also stable and accurate ruthless.


    For a while, I couldn''t help exclaiming. If Liu Hanyuan really succeeded, then the result of this battle can be imagined.


    But is duanmuxue''s sword so easy to get? Therefore, duanmuxue is also very decisive hand, the speed is also very fast, the hilt is also fast stop forward, and also back. At the same time, duanmuxue''s hand also quickly grasped the handle of the sword. The sword still didn''t come out of the scabbard, but the scabbard pointed to Liu Hanyuan''s chest.


    Even though the sword is not out of the sheath, Liu Hanyuan can feel it. If he is really hit, even though the sword meaning attached to the sheath can pierce his chest directly! Although the scabbard is not sharp, the meaning of the sword is very powerful!


    Liu Hanyuan''s heart for a time can not help but be horrified, the emergence of such a situation, but also unexpected. This also made him realize Liu Hanyuan''s strength again, how powerful he was! This speed and change, I simply can''t catch up!


    He didn''t dare to think more. He also immediately used the cold moon sword to defend himself, hoping to block duanmuxue''s attack. Otherwise, I''m afraid the battle will end like this.


    On such a hasty and rapid end, his strength has not been fully displayed, Liu Hanyuan is naturally unwilling. And his speed is not slow!


    "Jingle!" After all, Liu Hanyuan''s speed was not slow, and he came back in time to block duanmuxue''s attack. However, the sword was so strong that it turned into an extremely powerful force in an instant. It directly made Liu Hanyuan retreat for more than ten steps before he could stabilize himself. And this is what Liu Hanyuan wants now. He can''t take advantage of the close fight. Now he can seize the opportunity to distance himself from duanmuxue, which is the key point.


    Even though Liu Hanyuan has tried to minimize his disadvantage, he still suffered a big loss in his sword just now. At the moment, his arms were shaking a little numb, and the Qi and blood in his body also had a rolling momentum, which made him feel annoyed.


    It''s hard to imagine that the sword just now looks so ordinary and simple, but it contains such a powerful force, which is really a little incredible.


    But in Liu Hanyuan''s view, this is still barely acceptable. At least, he was not defeated just now, and the situation was not the worst. Moreover, he was able to leave in time. It can also be seen that the gap between him and duanmuxue is just a little bit.


    At the same time, the disciples were also surprised. Now, they don''t look down on duanmuxue any more. They think it''s insulting that she doesn''t get her sword out of the sheath, but that she really has such strength.


    Just now, the discerning man also saw it clearly. Liu Hanyuan''s every attack was lightly resisted by him, and when he got to the back, he took the initiative to attack and directly pushed Liu Hanyuan back. Looking at Liu Hanyuan again, although he took the initiative, he did not achieve any good results.


    "Duanmuxue''s strength is the same as before." Lu Fengwen said with a bitter smile and shaking his head.


    This sentence made Zhang Fu feel stunned. He didn''t understand what LV Fengwen meant, but he was sure that duanmuxue was very powerful before. At this time, Zhang''s original fantasy was also shattered.


    He can''t even beat Liu Hanyuan, but duanmuxue seems to be better than him. Zhang Fu has no chance to fight.


    No one can imagine that duanmuxue, who has been keeping a low profile to the extreme, is so superb in his sword skills.


    "Yes, it''s the same as before." Zhu Chenhao at this time is also laughing and echoing.


    Zhu Chenhao had seen the battle between duanmuxue and LV Fengwen, and naturally knew what he meant. That is to say, duanmuxue is still the same. She will only make you feel that she is only a little better than you. With a little effort, she can surpass you. As like as two peas, you can see that the result is the same as last time.


    And also because of this, it can be said that no one knows how strong duanmuxue''s specific strength is!


    Gu Feng gave a wry smile, which made him quite puzzled. And Gufeng also knows that duanmuxue''s strength has made a new breakthrough in the near future. If it is still the same as before, then it really doesn''t make sense.


    But then again, duanmuxue''s view on Kendo has reached a bottleneck, which is almost the same as before. In this way, it makes sense.


    "Good! Duanmuxue''s understanding of Kendo is really extraordinary. It''s really powerful. " Long Xu said with a smile.


    Long xunai is a metaphysical realm, and his reaction speed is also very fast. Although duanmuxue and Liu Hanyuan were fighting very fast just now, he can see clearly and notice every detail.


    At the same time, he also felt that duanmuxue had no difficulty in dealing with it. But on the contrary, Liu Hanyuan''s situation was not so good. He tried his best to press him step by step, but he was dissolved in the invisible, and his heart was extremely oppressed.


    When Tang Yunshan heard this, he gave a very displeased cold hum, but the fact was just in front of him, and he had to admit it.


    "Swordsmanship is just a basic skill. It''s up to them to decide between them. No matter how well you practice swordsmanship, it''s of little use! " Tang Yunshan said coldly.


    Shangguanqing heard, she did not go to refute, but with a smile, silently watching. In fact, in shangguanqing''s opinion, there is no need to argue about anything now, because she has enough confidence in duanmuxue. And she just needs to wait for the news of a victory.


    Elder yuan is also smiling and speechless, touching his beard, looking at happily.


    Liu Hanyuan took a deep breath. After adjusting his breath, he suddenly felt surprised. Because he found that in the fight just now, his every shot seemed to be in duanmuxue''s expectation. Every time, she was just like a leisurely walk in the court, making a casual confrontation.


    Although Liu Hanyuan knows duanmuxue is serious, it must be a very difficult thing to do just now, but she is very difficult.


    "In terms of swordsmanship, I''m not your opponent." Liu Hanyuan also immediately admitted the facts here and said it.


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples could not help but be in an uproar. In this way, didn''t Liu Hanyuan have to admit defeat? They originally wanted to see a good play, but now the battle seems to be coming to an end, which is a bit too incredible.


    Duanmuxue just smile, indifferent way: "I just practice more than you just, familiar with some, is also normal."


    "Yes, I would like to ask you some advice if I was in normal times, but now is different from the past, I can''t do it." Liu Hanyuan said, but also the cold moon sword across the chest, the war rising, the sword wantonly plunder!


    Seeing this, all the disciples could not help cheering for a moment. Now Liu Hanyuan is obviously going to do it again, which makes their hearts look forward to it. What kind of strength will he show?


    Duanmuxue just nodded slightly and said, "put your horse here."


    "It seems that Liu Hanyuan has lost his temper." Seeing this, Lu Fengwen said with a smile.


    Zhu Chenhao also nodded slightly, commenting: "it is true, but it is right to do so. After all, Liu Hanyuan is not duanmuxue''s opponent in swordsmanship. If he continues to do so, he will be insulted. So, next he''s going to compete for his understanding of sword skills. If Liu Hanyuan can pull back a city on this, maybe he still has a chance. "


    Gu Feng also gave a wry smile. Now he also realized another problem, that is, his swordsmanship seemed to be nothing in front of them. Of course, the ancient style can fight in a simple and crude way, and it doesn''t need to use any subtle means.


    Sometimes, can be simple and rude, why so much fancy?


    "How strong is this duanmuxue?" Liu Hua also can''t help but some startled said.


    Zhu Chenhao touched his chin. After thinking for a while, he said, "let''s say that she has always kept her hand. In the war soul hospital, no disciple knows his real strength. However, according to my estimation, she was invited to fight with me before, and maybe her strength is a little better than me. "


    When Zhu Chenhao said these words, he was very calm and had no other emotions.


    It''s no surprise that duanmuxue was in the second place when she was in the early stage of lingguo. Now she is in the middle stage of lingguo. It''s not impossible to defeat Zhu Chenhao. It''s just that she didn''t do it.


    "Is she really that strong?" Liu Hua said, the corners of her mouth could not help twitching.

 Chapter 765

    Zhu Chenhao nodded his head with a smile, and was also very firm. This nod made Liu Hua not only look at it for a while, but also praised by his master. He said that his talent was one of the best, but now it seems that it is not so.


    Ancient wind can also be sure that duanmuxue is so powerful. At the same time, he is also very wise, because the feeling of the school avoids duanmuxue. If there is a real war between them, if they don''t use that strange magic power, Gufeng can''t win at all.


    Of course, he would not use that strange magic power in public. After all, it is the only card he can use to protect his life. How can he use it easily? He would never do it until he was dead.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng can''t help thinking that if he uses that strange magic power, he will have a better chance than Zhu Chenhao, then change will be promoted to a very high stage. That strange magic power is very powerful. If you find a suitable opportunity to show it, I''m afraid it''s Zhu Chenhao who can''t resist it.


    However, Gu Feng hesitated because he didn''t know whether he should use it or not. After all, the magic power was really weird. If someone saw something, it would be really bad. What''s more, how can the power of protecting life be exerted so easily?


    Even though, the number of disciples of the war spirit Temple seems to be so dazzling, so that the ancient style is also incomparable heart. In his heart, he was entangled, and he didn''t know whether to use it or not. For a moment, he could not make a decision in his heart.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan had already made some moves, and his spiritual power was constantly infused into the cold moon dusk sword.


    Suddenly, the sword in the cold moon is also a light chant, and the endless sword meaning is constantly forming. At the same time, there will be some sword spirit surging out, which is very strong. Fortunately, these sword Qi are not strong, they just wander around him, and they don''t run everywhere. Otherwise, elder Wang will be in a hurry because of blocking the sword Qi.


    But at this time, elder Wang''s face was not good-looking, because he was worried about the powerful sword. Then the next sword move must be very powerful. It''s uncertain whether there will be an accident at that time. Therefore, as the referee is also the supervisor, he must also be up to the spirit, careful observation, in case of hand at any time.


    It can be said that the most tired and nervous now is Wang Changlao. The responsibility on his shoulders is too heavy. At the same time, his heart is also secretly scold long Xu, this was his job, but now it is to throw to himself, it is hateful.


    The reason why he was not so nervous before was that he knew that in the initial selection stage, those disciples would do what they could. However, at this last step, any disciple is very likely to do his best.


    Once they try their best, they will not have so much scruples. It can also be said that he lost his mind.


    With Liu Hanyuan''s gradual conscientiousness and increasing spiritual power, the cold moon and the dark sword were constantly emitting cold, and even some frost gas could be seen gradually condensing around his body.


    In addition, his strong intention of sword and sudden chill made some disciples shiver subconsciously and feel very uncomfortable.


    But some people are willing to take it as their own experience, body and mind. Of course, the most important thing is that you can also improve your knowledge and experience. Maybe it will help you in the future. Why not?


    They are happy to watch a wonderful battle, but if they can learn something from them, they will benefit a lot. It can also be said that many people go for this.


    Duanmuxue saw that Liu Hanyuan was preparing his powerful sword skill, but he didn''t take any action.


    She didn''t prepare her sword skills for confrontation, and didn''t make it difficult to stop and give full play to her advantages. Duanmuxue just stood there, motionless, with a sense of confidence and a sense of leisure.


    After seeing duanmuxue''s response, those disciples didn''t feel that duanmuxue was arrogant any more, but they became very looking forward to it. How is duanmuxue going to deal with such a powerful sword skill?


    "This duanmuxue is really arrogant. It''s ridiculous that it''s still so now." Seeing this, Tang Yunshan could not help feeling resentful and sarcastic.


    But shangguanqing did not pay attention to him, but continued to watch.


    When Tang Yunshan saw shangguanqing like this, he gave a cold hum and said, "if it is true, there must be disciples with their teachers."


    Shangguanqing frowned at this sentence, but she didn''t say much, because elder yuan had already said, "what brother Tang said is true."


    This made Tang Yunshan feel embarrassed. He was insulting himself. What is shangguanqing''s realm and what is he''s realm? If he says so, he will admit that Liu Hanyuan is not as good as shangguanqing.


    At that time, Tang Yunshan couldn''t help getting angry. He was ready to fight with elder yuan. However, elder yuan was laughing, did not continue to say, but quietly looked at the contest platform.


    At the moment, Tang Yunshan also saw that long Xu''s face was not very good, and he could only snort. First, he pressed down the anger in his heart.


    At the same time, he also hopes that Liu Hanyuan can defeat duanmuxue, which is also very happy. At that time, he can also use his good life to ridicule them. It''s really hateful!


    With the passage of time, those swords are more and more powerful, and the chill is more and more strong. Even some of the disciples in front of them are a little bit worse in strength. They can''t help shivering, and they are very sad.


    But Duanmu snow is no different, seems to feel nothing in general, is still a leisurely appearance.


    Although occasionally some sword Qi rushed to duanmuxue, it disappeared when it was three feet away from her. I don''t know whether duanmuxue resisted or Liu Hanyuan stopped, but she didn''t do anything. Many disciples thought it was the latter!


    "It''s a little too contemptuous, isn''t it? I''m not ready for action yet?" Liu Hua see this, also can''t help but some dissatisfied said.


    Zhu Chenhao, on the other hand, chuckled and said, "look carefully. Duanmuxue''s ability to control the war situation is very powerful. It can be said that his opinion is also unique. It''s good for your Wanshui formation to study it. "


    Liu Hua Wen speech, is also slightly nodded, and did not retort. From the beginning, his elder martial brother has praised duanmuxue many times. Naturally, he also believes in duanmuxue''s strength. What''s more, the Wanshui killing array mentioned just now really needs to be improved. Now that there is such a good opportunity, we can''t miss it.


    Just for the control of the war situation, duanmuxue is so powerful? This makes Liu Hua curious.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan suddenly made a low sound, and the cold moon sword in his hand was also quickly waved, which seemed to be domineering. One cold wave after another, just like the tide, wave after wave, swept out.


    Even the people in the ten pavilions could not help but immediately run the mental method to resist.


    The frost is like a snowflake, constantly turning around Liu Hanyuan''s body. Although it looks beautiful, it makes people feel a very strong sense of killing. It''s not the beautiful scenery, but a group of extremely powerful killing intention. If anyone wants to appreciate it as a beautiful scenery, I''m afraid they will eventually die in the "beautiful scenery"!


    It was not until this time that duanmuxue responded. He was surprised by the sound of "Er ~", and then quickly stepped back.


    At the same time, wanhuan in her hands seemed to feel something strange. She could not help shaking, but she was soon suppressed by duanmuxue.


    For a moment, many people could not help holding their breath. Even many of the disciples forced themselves to hold back their shaking bodies and watched intently. They wanted to see clearly what the result of this encounter would be!


    "Snow and frost in winter!"


    With Liu Hanyuan''s low drink, suddenly the countless frost derived countless blood flowers, constantly stirring, just like a storm, whistling, and like an ancient beast, roaring, and approaching his prey step by step.


    At that time, many people can''t help but change their color, because they feel the incomparable power. The vast majority of people also feel that if they are faced with the winter snow and frost, they will have no resistance and will only die.


    At the moment, elder Wang can''t help but excite himself. At the same time, he also improves his perception ability to the highest level, and pays close attention to them. If anyone''s life is in danger, he can also stop the fight at the first time.


    Duanmuxue didn''t have any spiritual power to burst out. Many people were surprised. What did this guy want to do? Is it difficult for her to resist this sword skill with her unique sword skill?


    If so, it would be too terrible!


    "Ha ha! Liu Hanyuan is worthy of the reputation. This move looks really interesting. " Duanmu Snow''s mouth showed a smile, very solemnly said softly.

 Chapter 766

    Those flying snow and frost are no longer weak at the moment, which contains endless killing intention. Even if the friars in the awakening state encounter them, they may be worried about their lives!


    In a flash, the endless frost and snow, although it looks like frost and snow, is the sword Qi. It''s extremely powerful. There are unlimited opportunities for killing. If you are a little careless, even if you are not dead, I''m afraid you will be pulled out of several holes.


    Coupled with the storm for potential, extremely strong, a time is also unparalleled. Even the elder Wang, who watched the battle, could not help changing his color for a moment.


    The reason for his discoloration is also very simple. Duanmuxue''s sword still has no trace of coming out of its sheath, and there is no powerful spiritual power burst out. It''s just that it drifts around her. It seems that before the winter snow and frost, it''s just a group of soldiers, and it can''t stop the division of tiger and wolf.


    Many people can''t help but be surprised. Duanmuxue still doesn''t have any strong response at the moment. Instead, she finds a very suitable position to stand. She still looks like a leisurely person. At the moment, the wind, snow and frost are only three feet away from her.


    For a time, many people can''t help but feel nervous. They want to know whether duanmuxue wants to give up, or whether he has a better way to deal with it?


    The next moment, they get the answer. Duanmuxue snorted coldly, but the magic in his hand still didn''t come out of the sheath, but it turned up at a very fast speed, and the countless frost and snow sword Qi was directly blocked!


    That visual, is also extremely shocking, many people do not understand, so how to resist?


    The sound of "jingling" is endless and clear.


    In fact, it''s very simple to say. Wanhuan in the world is not anything. Even if it''s a scabbard, it''s also very strong. It can be said that the hardest place in the world is the scabbard, and duanmuxue is also a master of Arts. He is brave. Just rotate the scabbard, and then he will stop the sword Qi.


    Even though the storm has a very powerful pulling force, it can not remove half of the world''s magic from duanmuxue''s palm.


    Duanmuxue can also be said to be wandering between the blades at the moment. If she is a little careless, there is a snowflake or frost that can''t stop her, then she will inevitably have a cut, and there will be a flaw under the pain, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    However, Duanmu snow is not the slightest error, her action is still going on, even though the winter snow frost unparalleled, but also can not shake her half.


    Everyone''s heart is shocked, they almost can''t believe their eyes, so powerful sword skills, duanmuxue so resist, and not the slightest decadent color, very stable, it''s incredible.


    Liu Hua didn''t believe Zhu Chenhao''s words, but now it seems that he can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. This kind of control is terrible. It can also be said that if duanmuxue''s prediction is a bit wrong, then now she has been defeated. However, there is no difference, she is still resisting.


    Duanmuxue at the moment looks like the ordinary woman who is weak and helpless before the snow storm. It seems that she may fall down at any time, but she doesn''t fall down. Instead, she stands there, very strong.


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan, who is rushing forward, can see clearly, and his heart is also extremely shocked and surprised. What is the state of Kendo before she can walk so leisurely?


    Thinking of this, Liu Hanyuan did not dare to think any more, because no matter how much he thought about it, it would have a great impact on his heart and self-confidence, but it was not necessarily good news for his morale.


    Therefore, now Liu Hanyuan has become more determined. Under this move, he must gain some advantages. Otherwise, if the fight continues to drag on, it will definitely be very bad for us.


    After seeing her own sword skills, duanmuxue may have a very general understanding of her strength, and she will be more defensive at that time!


    Winter snow and frost are still going on. In a flash, duanmuxue also feels a very strong sword meaning, and is pressing himself, and he is very strong.


    And the power of this sword can be said to be better than the whole winter snow and frost! Although duanmuxue is able to resist the winter snow and frost, it might be a little mysterious if the sword is added.


    "It turns out that this is the last way to kill. This sword skill is really interesting. It perfectly combines the sword skill with it. If it wasn''t for the murderous air and chill, I would hardly have noticed it. " Duanmu snow light said, at the same time, the face also showed a bit excited look.


    The next moment, duanmuxue also immediately had an action, all the time, she is not a person waiting to die.


    And Liu Hanyuan showed strength, let her now also have some interest, ready to live to play.


    In a twinkling, duanmuxue is also quick to urge his body method, and also without the slightest hesitation and stay, retreats to the back.


    People can''t help but exclaim when they see this. They feel that everything in front of them is even more strange. The woman''s body is like a fish in the air, constantly swinging her body. However, every time she moves, she can perfectly avoid the frost and snow. Of course, most of her movements are blocked by the world''s illusions.


    Many people can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, all this is too unreasonable, and the duanmuxue''s body method is really exquisite.


    Even the ancient wind could not help stifling. Naturally, he could see that the body method used by duanmuxue was catkins flying. However, they both practice the same body method, but the final result can only be described by Yunni. From this we can see how huge the gap between them is.


    However, the ancient style soon stabilized her heart. Duanmuxue must have made great efforts to achieve today''s success. At the same time, it also makes Gu Feng very much look forward to it. When he reaches this level of practice and wanders in the sword, he will not be afraid at all.


    Liu Hanyuan will arrive soon, and the sword will be waved directly!


    This sword seems to carry a powerful force. At the same time, there are countless sword meanings bursting out. It looks cold and frightening.


    Duanmuxue is not a good person. Even though there is thunder in her sword, she is also fearless and laughs. It''s an excited smile!


    To tell you the truth, duanmuxue thinks that Liu Hanyuan is very powerful. And the owner of sword talent is relatively few, and the people who can reach the present level, looking at the whole war soul courtyard, there are only two of them!


    It''s really a great pleasure to be able to compete with the strong in kendo.


    Duanmuxue, relying on the subtlety of his body method, gave a loud drink. Suddenly, countless spiritual power was not hidden at all. It broke out in a flash. The world in his hands was also a big open and close wave. It looked very simple!


    The countless frost snow sword meaning, though fierce, was completely offset by duanmuxue''s body protecting sword Qi, and could not hurt her at all.


    "Keng!" All of a sudden, Wan Huan in the world collided with the sword of the cold moon, which made a very fierce impact.


    And at this moment, the collision between the strong forces, a huge force is also directly surging, two people are in the air, are unable to stabilize their body, was shocked to step back a few steps, just to see to stabilize their body. However, Liu Hanyuan has more steps than duanmuxue!


    Duanmuxue stood still and frowned suddenly. As she stepped back, she heard something tearing. She turned her head and saw that her sleeve was cut by the sword.


    Perhaps, this is nothing, but it makes duanmuxue''s face very ugly.


    The reason is also very simple. Originally, she felt that everything was under her control, but her sleeve was cut, which was not in her expectation. Therefore, this is an indirect explanation. He underestimated Liu Hanyuan.


    Although such a small mistake is nothing, harmless, but in this woman''s view, it is a fatal mistake! This time it''s the sleeve, so the next time it''s careless, it may be your own life.


    After two people stand, a lot of people can''t help but have fun!


    "It''s really hard to describe. This duanmuxue is too evil." Liu Hua said, the corners of her mouth could not help twitching, and her face was extremely stiff.


    Because he had just seen it clearly, Liu Hanyuan almost did his best. Although winter snow and frost were not his strongest attack method, he did not dare to resist it. Duanmuxue not only resisted hard, but also didn''t use any offensive martial arts. Relying on her understanding of swordsmanship and body method, she completely blocked it. And now, the sword in her hand is still unsheathed.


    I''m afraid there are few people who can do this.


    The most important point is that duanmuxue and Liu Hanyuan are both figures in the middle of lingguo period, but what they show is crushing; In the same realm, it''s normal to show such differences. Genius and mediocrity are different; But Liu Hanyuan is not a mediocre, but a genius!


    However, in front of duanmuxue, Liu Hanyuan and the mediocre are almost the same.


    Even Zhu Chenhao''s brow, can''t help but slightly wrinkle, it is very ugly.

 Chapter 767

    "Duanmuxue is not as terrible as she thought. Her terrifying point is that she controls and analyzes the power, especially the war situation. He is also very sensitive to power, so she can be in Liu Hanyuan''s daze, but soon disappeared without a trace, replaced by still fighting.


    Although he is afraid of duanmuxue, but his goal is very clear, that is, he must get the number of disciples of the war spirit temple!


    In a flash, Liu Hanyuan has already recovered, duanmuxue can''t help laughing happily. If she can fight well, she is not afraid. And that''s what she wants.


    "You''re really strong. I''m afraid of you." Liu Hanyuan calmly said, at the same time, he also put the cold moon sword across his chest.


    This made the disciples exclaim again. But now they are able to accept it, because everyone has seen duanmuxue''s performance before.


    Duanmuxue nodded with a smile and said, "you are not bad either."


    "I can see that you are very strong in defense and have been suppressing me. I also know that your aggressiveness will not be bad, but you are too conceited, so you want me to retreat. This is your biggest weakness! " Liu Hanyuan is also no cover up to say his point of view.


    And Liu Hanyuan is not afraid of duanmuxue changing his policy, or he also hopes duanmuxue to change her strategy. If she has been defending, then Liu Hanyuan is not sure that she can defeat duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue shrugged with a smile and said: "whatever you think, don''t belittle yourself. We are in the same realm, but I know more than you."


    After listening to this, Liu Hanyuan''s heart can not help but have a doubt, that is, duanmuxue knows more than herself, but she is so powerful now?


    This problem is also lingering in his mind. For a moment, he could not get a suitable result.


    Liu Hanyuan didn''t think much about it, because such a key thing can''t be realized in a short time. Otherwise, duanmuxue and other people are everywhere, not her alone!


    "Liu Hanyuan''s mind is very strong. In such a situation, he has not collapsed yet. He can still rally his morale and continue to fight. It''s really hard to imagine whether duanmuxue will be in the sewer this time..." Lu Fengwen said here. He felt that the description seemed inappropriate, so he immediately stopped.


    Zhu Chenhao is light said: "this is impossible, duanmuxue has never been an arrogant person. However, if Liu Hanyuan really has any unexpected cards, he still has a chance. At least, duanmuxue didn''t beat it directly, that is to say, he gave it a chance. "


    "But to tell you the truth, I used to fight with duanmuxue. Although I felt a little bit worse, I really didn''t see it today. Is it difficult? She wants to give up the quota... "Said LV Fengwen, feeling that her idea is not reliable.


    Hearing the ancient wind, his brow can''t help wrinkling again, because duanmuxue has said to himself before that if he wants to enter the war spirit temple, as long as he can reach the last level, duanmuxue can let it out!


    "Isn''t it that the elder martial sister doesn''t want to enter the war spirit temple?" In the mind of Gu Feng, he can''t help but be full of doubts.


    Zhu Chenhao shook his head and said: "it''s impossible. Duanmuxue does let you, but if that person doesn''t have enough strength, she won''t let you, just like you didn''t succeed after several challenges. In my opinion, duanmuxue has met people with the same talent and wants to give some advice. "


    This explanation has become a lot more reasonable in an instant.


    But this also gives birth to another idea in Gufeng''s heart, that is, whether Zhu Chenhao''s strength is the same as duanmuxue''s? If that is the case, it will be a very difficult thing for him to get the quota, even to achieve it.


    Thinking of these, the pressure in Gufeng''s heart is also a little greater once again.


    At this moment, Liu Hanyuan also reorganized his own strength again. At the same time, he also put up the cold moon sword and injected the spirit power into his eyes again. His eyes were bursting with the sword. It was obvious that he was ready to attack again.


    For a moment, the cold moon sword also sent out a strange breath again, a strange cold, quietly out.


    "This one? It''s a bit tricky, it seems Duanmuxue frowned and said, at the same time, he also looked at his damaged sleeves.


    She didn''t want it to happen again.

 Chapter 768

    That strange sword is also constantly sent out, let people see, also can''t help but feel cold in the bottom of my heart, coupled with the strange cold, it is more people don''t know why, heart fear.


    But for duanmuxue, it''s nothing at all. Even, she didn''t care, because her sword completely blocked these negative emotions. And those sword meaning, also have no too much influence to her, is also direct neglect.


    This time, duanmuxue did not stand there as leisurely, her hand also fell on the hilt quietly.


    Duanmuxue''s action seems to be very ordinary, but it has attracted many people''s exclamation. Because now that her hand is on the hilt, it shows that she is about to draw the sword. She didn''t draw her sword in such a dangerous situation.


    She wants to draw a sword, which shows that Liu Hanyuan''s strength is still a threat to her. At the same time, they are also more curious. After duanmuxue draws her sword, how strong will she be? All of us are looking forward to it.


    At the same time, duanmuxue''s face has become more dignified.


    Liu Hanyuan saw all these changes in his eyes, which made his heart more or less balanced. If she didn''t draw her sword when she was defeated or won, she would not look good.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also wondering, duanmuxue''s sword in the hand, what kind of power is it?


    But for a while, he could only make a general estimate of these problems. And what Liu Hanyuan can do is to make every effort to see if his strength can threaten her!


    Liu Hanyuan himself is also looking forward to this. Of course, he also hopes that he can. After all, he also has a winning mentality.


    "It seems that she is going to draw the sword, but she will exert some power. Maybe her intention is unknown." Lu Fengwen also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Zhu Chenhao was very determined to say: "I''m afraid she just wants to continue to understand Liu Hanyuan''s skills. When the next sword comes, I''m afraid Liu Hanyuan will start to lose. "


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the ten pavilions were shocked. Of course, they also know that if a person''s abilities and abilities are understood, there are still ways to target or embarrass him.


    At the moment, ling''er said with a proud face: "my elder martial sister''s strength is not bragging. She just doesn''t want Liu Hanyuan to lose too much face. That''s why she has been defending."


    If Liu Hanyuan fails like this, he will lose face!


    The sword power became more and more fierce for a while, but duanmuxue''s hand was still on the hilt, and wanhuan in the world didn''t pull it out.


    Even so, the world has not yet come out of its sheath, and there are many sword Qi around duanmuxue. She seems to be resisting the sword Qi sent out by Zhu Chenhao.


    Liu Hanyuan didn''t do it for a moment. He was still accumulating strength. But the more he accumulated, the more frightened he was. Now, he can''t see through Duanmu snow more and more. The man in front of him was like a bottomless pit. He didn''t know how deep her strength was.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan also knows another thing, that is, he and duanmuxue are in the middle of lingguo period. No one has absolute strength and can completely defeat each other. The reason why the current situation is so passive for him, and can not shake duanmuxue, is also very simple.


    That is, in kendo, his realm is much lower than duanmuxue''s, so duanmuxue shows his ease. In this way, the pressure in his heart is also a little bigger quietly.


    Even, Liu Hanyuan''s hands were shaking now; I don''t know whether he is excited or afraid.


    Although duanmuxue''s face became more dignified, her movements were not much. She was still like before, holding the hilt of the sword, and was about to move, but she was hesitant.


    No one knows what duanmuxue is hesitating about, but her own heart is very clear, that is to wait until Liu Hanyuan takes action first, and then attack later.


    Liu Hanyuan''s strength is very powerful and can''t be underestimated, which is very challenging for duanmuxue. However, in her opinion, it is considered to be self-cultivation. Under such circumstances, one can be completely awake and fully cope with it. After all, if there is a slight error, then it must be a great price to pay!


    If you let others know duanmuxue''s practice in this way, what will you feel in your heart?


    "Duanmuxue looks a little hesitant. What is she thinking about in her heart?" Liu Hua saw this, immediately eyebrows can not help but tightly wrinkled together.


    This woman, in his eyes, is like a supreme existence. At least, duanmuxue''s ability to control the field is admirable to Liu Hua. And, can do duanmuxue such, I am afraid is also a few people, even a handful.


    Many people''s eyes fall on Zhu Chenhao, hoping that he can give a very reasonable explanation.


    Zhu Chenhao rubbed his chin, thought for a moment, said: "I don''t know what duanmuxue wants to do, but from the immediate situation, she is very confident to block Liu Hanyuan''s sword."


    Suddenly a burst of scorn, Zhu Chenhao is just helpless smile, also did not say anything.


    Although they all know that duanmuxue can resist Liu Hanyuan''s attack, they can''t help but praise her for her bravery. It''s very rare that she dares to do so in the face of a fierce tiger.


    The most bitter thing in his heart is LV Fengwen. All along, he feels that there is only a line between him and duanmuxue. As long as he works harder, he can defeat him. But now it seems that the gap between them is very big.


    A Liu Hanyuan, he thought to himself is not the opponent. And Duanmu snow now shows the ease, let his heart is more helpless.


    However, LV Fengwen has to admit another point in his heart, that is, in the months when he launched the challenge against duanmuxue, his own strength and speed of improvement were faster than before.


    However, LV Fengwen later gave up, because he felt that he had failed so many times, and only when he went further in the realm could he defeat him. But now, I''m afraid I will never have another chance.


    The situation on the scene became more and more tense for a while. It can be said that the sword has been opened, waiting to be waved!


    Long Xu is also constantly touching his beard, brow locked. At the same time, his heart is also in doubt, so the next duanmuxue how to deal with it? And how did her self-confidence come from?


    As the person with the highest realm on the scene, long Xu is also the one who can see it most clearly. He knows that duanmuxue is deeper than Liu Hanyuan in the realm, but the depth is not so deep.


    Soon, long Xu also can only put it in the final analysis is the courage of art experts, and duanmuxue is also very confident.


    "Duanmuxue''s opinion on Kendo seems to be deeper. Now it seems that I am not his opponent in the first World War. " Elder yuan can''t help laughing at himself.


    When Tang Yunshan heard this, he was also uncomfortable.


    Shangguan Qingze shook his head for sure and said: "not so. At least your eyes, which have been cultivated for decades, are not so easy to deal with. Besides, if you want to deal with her, I''m afraid it''s just like playing. "


    Although elder yuan is only in the middle of the spiritual fruit, his strength can threaten the spiritual perfection. Although his realm is not so good, but in other skills, it is very strong.


    "It''s better to say that it''s not on the table." Elder Yuan said with a smile that he was obviously in a better mood.


    At the same time, elder yuan''s eyes also fell on Liu Hanyuan. At the same time, he was also very curious. Next, how could he show his talent?


    At this moment, Liu Hanyuan is finally out, and a cut!


    "Cut the moon!"


    For a time, the quiet light also became more powerful and dazzling again. But it also makes people feel very soft, such as moonlight, such as running water.


    But people feel more fear, as if they are walking in the dark, I do not know where, there will be a sword, directly to pierce their own body.


    In the heart more, is afraid!


    The sword is extremely powerful and powerful!


    That sword seemed to be Liu Hanyuan''s strongest move. The sword was full of breath and flickering, just like this sword, everything would turn into nothingness!


    The disciples who were a little closer to the stone platform, who were a little less powerful and in a bad mood, trembled and were very embarrassed.


    The sword is full of Qi, whistling in the air, and there are demons in Qingyue. More is a sense of cold, people''s hearts, for fear.


    "Keng!" The sound of, this sound, very clear, as if to suppress all the sound.


    That''s the sound of sword drawing!

 Chapter 769

    At the moment, the most shocked is Nangong Hao. Three days ago, he and Liu Hanyuan were defeated by that chopping moon. And how powerful the power of chopping the moon is, he is the most clear, under the full attack, the two just offset each other!


    But now nangonghao is more aware of another point, that is, today''s move to cut the moon is more powerful than three days ago. That is to say, even Nangong Hao himself is ashamed. At least, he is not sure to fight with Liu Hanyuan for the so-called draw three days ago.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao''s heart is also very curious, so next, how will Duanmu snow deal with it?


    But soon, he heard the voice of the incomparably clear, it was the voice of the sword, very clear and beautiful. But it seems to contain endless killing intention, very overbearing and shocking.


    This is a very pleasant voice, but it makes people feel so many things, so it is enough to show how powerful the sword meaning is.


    But at this time, in the production of almost everyone''s eyes can not help but be in a trance, almost as if nothing can be seen clearly in general.


    The first reaction in almost everyone''s mind is what happened?


    Although the disciples were in a trance and couldn''t see clearly, and many of the tutors couldn''t see clearly, the elders with high level of vision were very surprised.


    What they saw was a sword, but the sword was wrapped by the edge of the sword. Even they couldn''t really see what the body of the sword was like.


    That bright sword, cut down!


    The light of chopping the moon sword Qi is very strange. At the same time, it also contains endless power. It seems that it wants to destroy everything, and nothing can stop it.


    But duanmuxue just holds a sharp sword and cuts it gently. Suddenly, countless sword Qi volatilizes and shines.


    The sword is also very gorgeous, which makes people feel shocked, as if the whole person is in the sword.


    Countless swords and the sword spirit of chopping the moon were entangled with each other for a while. They were fighting each other and seemed to offset each other. They looked very fierce, but they were silent, as if everything was going on quietly.


    And duanmuxue just cut out the sword, even if it quickly retreated, and returned the sword into the scabbard, the bright sword awn, which stopped shining.


    Everything, as if to return to the general calm, light clouds.


    But the power of chopping the moon has now become nothing and no longer exists.


    For a moment, the hearts of many elders could not help but be filled with shock. They were also very curious about what had just happened.


    "Clang!" One, this one seems like thunder general, let all people wake up.


    When many disciples could see it again in front of their eyes, what they saw was that everything had returned to normal, as if everything had ended in a flash.


    Just now, what happened is a question in many people''s minds. At the same time, they can''t guess.


    But soon they came to the conclusion that the sword was too bright and powerful, so they didn''t see anything.


    For a moment, many disciples could not help sighing that duanmuxue''s strength was really beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Just the sword just now was enough to explain too many problems.


    Before, they were still complaining that duanmuxue had not drawn her sword, but now it seems that she was too stupid. She drew her sword, which made them unable to see clearly.


    "What happened just now?" Liu Hua corner of the mouth twitches unceasingly, said.


    Just now, Liu Hua just felt a very strong sword Qi suddenly appeared, and then disappeared soon. And with the disappearance of that sword Qi, there are countless forces, which are invisible and vanishing for a time.


    Zhu Chenhao couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I was dazzled just now. I didn''t see anything clearly. Unexpectedly, duanmuxue''s means have been so powerful. It''s just a pity that she must have used some powerful sword skills just now, which leads to her weakness in the follow-up. Otherwise, Liu Hanyuan may have been defeated at the moment. "


    Speaking of this, Zhu Chenhao felt a little better in his heart. Because from this point, he can also read another message, that is duanmuxue is not as powerful as he imagined, she still has limits.


    It''s just that duanmuxue calculated everything too accurately. This is the only thing Zhu Chenhao is afraid of now.


    Because of such precision, duanmuxue can see a lot of things clearly, and is more powerful in details, and even can easily break her own attack sometimes. If we really want to fight, we really have no chance of winning.


    Hearing Zhu Chenhao say such words, people in the ten pavilions can''t help but smile bitterly.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s hand can''t help shaking slightly. Now, he finally knew duanmuxue''s strength, how powerful it was. Originally thought that as long as he entered the middle of the spirit fruit, then he could have the strength to compete with duanmuxue. But now, I''m still too young.


    It is also clear that this is not a gap in realm, but a gap in understanding and insight of other methods.


    Duanmuxue is not much better than them, what she is strong is insight, and she also uses these things perfectly, so she is so strong!


    Practice is like a tree. On the top of the realm, it''s almost the same height, but the degree of its coarseness is not the same thing. As for whether it is the big tree or the thin one, it depends on other aspects. After all, although practice is the main mind, it still needs other things to make itself strong.


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan was at a loss. He didn''t see anything clearly just now. When he could see it, what he saw was that everything was over.


    His heart is very shocked and does not understand, but Liu Hanyuan is not a mediocre, Zhu Chenhao can guess the place, his heart is also speculation. So now he didn''t give up at the first time.


    Liu Hanyuan felt that he was similar to duanmuxue. As long as he stood out in a certain place, he could defeat him.


    If it was normal, then Liu Hanyuan would definitely choose to admit defeat, because he knew that if he wanted to win, there would be no 10% chance. But this time it was different. It was a matter of his destiny. So no matter what, he had to fight the first world war with all his strength.


    Therefore, he will not give up, he is ready to continue. Only in this way can I be able to live up to these years of hard practice. If everything is so easy to give up, then after their own, there will be nothing to look at.


    Although Liu Hanyuan will also give up, because he knows to advance and retreat, but now is the time for him to advance with all his strength, and he can''t give up half a step!


    "What''s the matter with the sword just now? What kind of sword skill is it? It''s really hard to imagine that it''s so powerful. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have believed it if I had heard it described by others. " Tang Yunshan can''t help but smile bitterly at the moment.


    Duanmuxue''s performance just now, he also has to admit, it is really very strong, undeniable.


    But soon Tang Yunshan was more worried. In this way, Liu Hanyuan would be very difficult to get the quota.


    This kind of thinking, his heart will inevitably be some unwilling. But the opponent is so strong, he does not admit, how can it? Now Tang Yunshan thinks that he should look a little lighter, otherwise, he will be extremely disappointed.


    Long Xu took a deep breath and said, "I can see that duanmuxue hasn''t done her best. It''s amazing that the sword skill is quietly integrated into the sword that seems to be cut by ordinary people. "


    Elder yuan just smiles and doesn''t speak, but his face shows a look of great shock.


    Shangguanqing, on the other hand, was as light as a breeze, as if everything was in her expectation, and there was no big deviation at all.


    Duanmuxue is her disciple after all. How can shangguanqing, a master, not be clear about the strength of his disciple?


    "This girl is still like this." Shangguanqing can''t help but smile bitterly.


    For a time, many people are very do not understand, in this case, it is clear that duanmuxue has the upper hand, how can she sigh?


    In fact, just now shangguanqing was able to see clearly. The dazzling light was just duanmuxue''s intentional act. Of course, the more important thing is to carry out the experiment. She took Liu Hanyuan as her touchstone.


    Shangguanqing will certainly be happy if it''s normal, but in such an important situation, duanmuxue''s attitude to deal with it makes people laugh and cry. But you know, if there is a slight mistake, duanmuxue will lose this opportunity.


    This makes shangguanqing happy.


    Elder Wang, standing on the edge of the stone platform, could not help but put out his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead one by one, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Now elder Wang also feels that the two people are working hard at that time. I''m afraid the scene is hard to control. He can''t help looking at long Xu.


    And long Xu is not to the side of the head, let elder Wang''s heart is also secretly scold unceasingly.

 Chapter 770

    After calming himself down, Liu Hanyuan said, "it''s hard to imagine that you have reached such a high level in kendo. In the future, I hope elder martial sister can give me more advice. "


    When Liu Hanyuan said these words, he was also very sincere, and also slightly bent down to show that he was very respectful.


    In fact, Liu Hanyuan is a man who can do right, and duanmuxue''s understanding of Kendo is far beyond him, so he chose this way.


    "What are you going to do next?" Duanmuxue looks at Liu Hanyuan with great interest.


    Liu Hanyuan will be a cold moon night sword horizontal, full of war, said: "this quota for me, is also very important, so I''m ready to let go."


    Duanmu snow heard the words, it is very pleased to nod. In her opinion, Liu Hanyuan is a real sword mender. Because in the path of cultivation, we should go up against the current. Even in front of ourselves, there is no reason to give up. We should go forward bravely, even if it is a head broken.


    The disciples under the stone platform immediately cheered and became very excited. Because they know that Liu Hanyuan will show his final cards. How wonderful will it be? At the same time, they are also very curious whether Liu Hanyuan can shake duanmuxue.


    This made Nangong Hao''s face change, because Liu Hanyuan had said that cutting the moon was already his card. At that time, he felt that he could force Liu Hanyuan''s cards out, and he was still a draw, which made him a little relieved. At least, I''m just a little weaker than the old style.


    But now it seems that what Liu Hanyuan said was just a comfort to himself. But this also made Nangong Hao''s heart really not a taste.


    Nangong Hao had no choice but to laugh at himself, but he didn''t feel too sad. He just saw a fact clearly and knew in his heart that he needed to work harder in the future. Otherwise, I am afraid I will never have the chance to catch up with these people.


    Zhu Chenhao touched his chin with great interest and said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of cards Liu Hanyuan still has, and can this card shake duanmuxue?"


    In fact, many people think so, but there is no result. Of course, it is hard to avoid that some people with short knowledge think duanmuxue is unshakable. But people with a little insight all know that duanmuxue''s field control ability is too strong. As long as Liu Hanyuan can find a breakthrough, he will have a chance to defeat duanmuxue.


    "No card can beat my elder martial sister, unless she doesn''t want to." Ling son smell speech, is some disdain of say.


    All of a sudden, many people just took a look at ling''er, and her eyes were also very complicated. If ling''er was short-sighted and immature, how could she have reached the spiritual realm at a young age?


    Of course, many people think that the ultimate reason is that ling''er is still young and taught by duanmuxue, so they feel that their elder martial sister is invincible. This is also a very normal thing.


    Duanmuxue looked at Liu Hanyuan indifferently and said, "if so, I''ll do it."


    Duanmuxue''s words, all of a sudden the audience is in an uproar. At the same time, they are also looking forward to it. What will duanmuxue do?


    At the moment of speaking, duanmuxue''s face has changed. Around her body, she can see some power floating, sharp and incomparable. Undoubtedly, it''s sword Qi!


    Hearing duanmuxue''s words, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also more sure of another thing. If she is really not stronger than herself, no matter how powerful she is, she will not be able to resist.


    Think of here, Liu Hanyuan is also very positive nod, and the eyes are constantly revealing the limang.


    His heart is very excited, as long as the duanmuxue is not stronger than himself, then he has a chance. And now, he also saw such an opportunity, also can give it a go!


    "It seems that they are going to have a decisive battle." Long Xu see the atmosphere above the stone platform become strange a little bit, tit for tat, is said with a smile.


    Elder yuan nodded slightly and said, "one move is going to decide the outcome. I don''t know who will win the final victory."


    Although duanmuxue''s amazing performance shocked the whole audience just now, there are a few people who are clear that the skill is lower than their own level, or the first time it can be used by surprise, then the second time it won''t have that effect.


    And just now duanmuxue just drew a sword, and he was already so strong that Liu Hanyuan was not a fool. I''m afraid his inner defense was more dignified!


    Tang Yunshan is a gloomy face, he still did not speak. It can also be said that he has nothing to say now.


    Now he chose silence, ready to wait until the results come out, and then speak. In his heart, he has great expectations for Liu Hanyuan, but now duanmuxue appears mercilessly, almost breaking his hope.


    Of course, it''s a bit serious to say that it''s broken. After all, Liu Hanyuan still has a second chance to fight for it again. However, three years is the most precious three years for Liu Hanyuan.


    In these three years, many things have happened. And how strong will those who enter the war soul sanctuary this year be after three years? We only need to think a little about these problems to know how terrible they are.


    Shangguanqing''s fingers slightly knocked on the railing, and said: "as long as Xueer doesn''t have too many ideas in her heart, then it''s almost no problem. But now it seems that her state is worrying


    As soon as these words came out, many elders could not help but be surprised and did not know what they meant.


    As duanmuxue''s master, shangguanqing naturally knows that the number of people who regard others as the greatest treasure is not much to duanmuxue. Moreover, duanmuxue didn''t want to enter the so-called war spirit holy courtyard.


    Because in her opinion, practice can be carried out in any place and under any conditions.


    Most importantly, duanmuxue is nostalgic for the bamboo garden, and she is not willing to leave.


    "Yes, duanmuxue''s strength is far better than Liu Hanyuan''s, but she has been defending all the time, never taking the initiative to attack, and I don''t know what she is thinking in her heart." While elder Yuan said this, he could not help but feel helpless.


    At the same time, he also appreciates duanmuxue very much. What others see is heavier than life, but she doesn''t care so much. Perhaps it was because she had become weak after the killing that she had such enviable talent.


    Thinking of these, elder yuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly again. One can''t be without seven emotions and six desires. On this thought, duanmuxue''s almost empty temperament really has a sense of sadness. Fortunately, her school is not bad, otherwise, I''m afraid this woman has become a killer, maybe.


    Long Xu said with a smile: "duanmuxue is not much stronger than Liu Hanyuan, but I don''t know how much stronger it is, but it can show almost invincible general aura. It''s really powerful."


    In fact, long Xu''s heart is also under a few conclusions, but ultimately are unable to confirm, so it can only be quietly watching, secretly speculation.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan also had another movement. He gave a low drink, and his legs were slightly bent down, as if he could not bear the powerful force.


    Duanmu snow see shape, also no longer as before, is to lose the world in front of his body, but did not pull it out.


    It''s the first time that many people have seen such a way. At the same time, their hearts are also very confused, the sword does not come out of the sheath, what is the meaning?


    Liu Hanyuan naturally noticed such details, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. Because in the previous several confrontation, he has realized that duanmuxue as long as he chooses the way of hand, it must be correct, there will not be too much deviation.


    Moreover, I also need to pay special attention to this point, that is, I must be beyond duanmuxue''s expectation. Only in this way can I have the chance to win.


    As long as Duanmu Snow''s self-confidence into conceit, then the overall situation can be decided.


    "I don''t know how far my xunden five swords can go!" Liu Hanyuan thought in his heart, but he could not help sinking for one.


    It can be said that Liu Hanyuan had already begun to practice Xundeng''s five swords a long time ago, but in the end he was unable to show them. Even though he has now reached the realm of lingguo, he can only reluctantly use a sword!


    It''s not that Liu Hanyuan''s savvy is too bad. He has realized the fourth sword, and his ability, according to the common sense, can also be used to the third sword. But in practice, after he used the first sword, he was unable to use it again.


    The power of Xun Dian''s five swords is very powerful, very overbearing and powerful. Similarly, this sword skill also has defects, and it also needs great requirements for itself.


    This is because the five xunden swords use the spirit sword as the conductor, and they are also subject to certain counter attack, which is equivalent to killing 1000 enemies and losing 800.


    But now Liu Hanyuan has no other way. If it wasn''t for a life and death duel, he would never use it.


    However, this time he had to use it, because he had to get the quota!

 Chapter 771

    Moreover, it can also be said that the Xundeng five swords are the only way for Liu Hanyuan to defeat duanmuxue. In addition to Xundeng''s five swords, his most powerful one is cutting the moon. But the result of chopping the moon, just now is also very clear, can''t hurt duanmuxue, let alone want to beat her!


    Liu Hanyuan holds the sword in one hand, while he pinches a sword formula in his left hand. The great spiritual power lingers on his fingertips and blade. All this, it seems that the wind is so light, but a moment ago, it was replaced by the meaning of killing!


    Duanmuxue still doesn''t have much movement, and keeps the original state. As for the fluctuation of spirit power, it also becomes very dull now. As if she had finished everything and dissipated it.


    Of course, the people present don''t think it''s really like this. Unless duanmuxue wants to give up the quota, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to do so. But at this time, there are two people worried about this problem.


    "It seems that Liu Hanyuan wants to work hard. For this quota, he is really crazy." When Zhu Chenhao saw a flash of thunder and lightning on Liu Hanyuan''s sword, he could not help but gasp.


    Speaking of this, Zhu Chenhao can not help but subconsciously take a look at the ancient style, his next opponent. If this guy and himself work hard, it''s definitely a big trouble.


    Gu Feng seems to be aware of this. He smiles at Zhu Chenhao, as if to say that I will try my best. Be careful.


    After reading this information, Zhu Chenhao''s mouth can''t help twitching, and he can''t help but help his forehead. Last year, there were many disciples who entered the war soul hospital, not only talented, but also crazy.


    Wei Shangwu felt his head with some doubts and said, "look at this posture. I don''t know if it''s a show off."


    "It''s impossible. If we want to compare, it''s possible." Liu Hua said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Hanyuan is not a showy person, but in front of a person who is much stronger than him, his powerful means are only showy.


    But all this is not so simple. It depends on how to make theory.


    At this time, on the spirit sword in Liu Hanyuan''s hand, there was a "Zizi" sound. What was lingering on it was not the sword spirit, but the electric light!


    Many people can''t help exclaiming at such changes.


    Maybe it''s because of the thunder and lightning elements. The atmosphere of the martial arts arena has also changed, which is very shocking.


    Duanmuxue is still indifferent, as if even if Liu Hanyuan did this step, she could not be moved. It''s not that duanmuxue won''t be moved, but her heart has been predicted, and she knows what to do next.


    And such an opponent is also the most terrible existence. Her every step is calculated in advance. What should you do? If you don''t have absolute strength, then you must calculate more than her!


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan seems to be completely silent in his own realm, still in the crazy accumulation, ready for his powerful attack.


    "Xundeng five swords! This guy is going to put all his eggs in one basket. " Tang Yunshan''s brows were locked together.


    Long Xu could not help but take a deep breath, thought for a moment, and said with a bitter smile, "Liu Hanyuan is the greatest genius of their Liu family. Now the realm is also the realm of spiritual fruit. With such qualifications, it''s normal for the master of the Liu family to pass the law of the town to his son."


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see the Liu family''s xunden five swords. It''s said that the five swords come out together. Even if they are strong in xuanxiu realm, they may die! " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, elder yuan also looked at long Xu to see what he said.


    Shangguanqing''s brow is also slightly wrinkled. She has also heard of the power of Xundeng''s five swords. Now she is worried to see that they are going to be displayed.


    This battle, if duanmuxue is as usual as before, I''m afraid it will be defeated.


    Think of here, shangguanqing also can''t help but sigh, duanmuxue is such a person.


    After long Xu thought for a while, he said: "the power of Xundeng''s five swords is really extraordinary. It''s really a powerful person who has the ability to kill xuanxiu."


    As soon as he said this, elder yuan could not help but take a breath. This kind of method is really terrible.


    "However, the five swords of xunden are so exquisite that ordinary people can''t understand them at all. It is said that their ancestors of the Liu family had killed several strong men in the realm of xuanxiu thousands of years ago. And I also believe that Xundeng Wujian has such power. However, the generation of the Liu family is not as good as the generation after generation. In the later period, lingguo, the old man of the Liu family, was able to display five swords, and he was only able to compete with people in a perfect state. " Long Xu said with a smile.


    This made elder yuan''s brow wrinkle again. He would not doubt long Xu''s words. However, even though the strength of the Liu family is limited, it is not so.


    "You don''t have to wonder. Master Liu told me that when you can use the five swords, you think it''s perfect. In fact, it''s not. It''s just the beginning. You just don''t have a complete understanding of the five swords, and you can''t use all of their power. According to the old man, when can the vision of heaven and earth be aroused, the Xundeng five swords can be regarded as a great achievement. " Long Xuyan said.


    This words, let a lot of people''s faces are changed. Because both of them know very well that if they want to cause the vision of heaven and earth, what realm can they reach?


    Even if it''s long Xu, he doesn''t have such ability.


    "There are different understandings of the same method, but only in depth." Long Xu said with some self mockery.


    Hearing this, many people nodded slightly. It''s really like this. This is why the spiritual power of monks in the same realm is very different, because they have different understanding.


    At the moment, many people''s eyes are attracted by Liu Hanyuan, because the light attached to his spirit sword is becoming stronger and stronger, as if nothing can compete with it!


    Liu Hanyuan''s momentum became stronger for a while, and his robes were blowing up without wind Make a noise.


    But Liu Hanyuan''s face, at the moment, has changed. It seems to be a little uncomfortable and painful.


    "Is this the xunden five swords in the rumor? I didn''t expect that Liu Hanyuan had already understood it. He was able to show it at a young age. It''s really evil. This is really worthy of the name of the first genius in ten years. " When Zhu Chenhao saw this, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Nangong Hao also nodded slightly. His Nangong family also had a family tradition. However, he was not qualified to practice. Thinking of these, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    At the moment, the ancient wind can''t help worrying about it.


    Duanmuxue seems to feel the crisis at this time, and her face becomes more serious. At the same time, her hand is on the hilt again, and seems to be ready to draw the sword.


    But after a moment''s hesitation, she sighed and did not draw her sword again.


    Just now duanmuxue''s practice, let many people''s heart is also very puzzled. What''s the matter with her?


    "Xundeng five swords!"


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan''s eyes suddenly widened. At the same time, his power also became magnificent!


    The next moment, Liu Hanyuan directly rushed to duanmuxue and cut it with a sword!


    The sword is covered with countless electric lights, constantly flashing, shocking, as if as long as it is hit by the electric light, it will be a direct result.


    At the same time, the light is also constantly spread out, like a hand in general, to duanmuxue grabbed in the past.


    Duanmu snow saw the shape, immediately gave a cold hum, and immediately stepped back three steps. At the same time, his hand also grasped the scabbard again. With a throw, wanhuan in the world directly bumped into the cold moon dusk sword!


    At that time, the sound of metal impact also came out, but the world was still unreal.


    And duanmuxue''s seemingly random wave actually blocked Liu Hanyuan''s first sword. It''s still a understatement.


    But duanmuxue couldn''t help humming, and her face became a little red. It was obvious that she suffered some losses in the competition just now.


    The five swords of xunden are not easy, but the two swords intersect. Although duanmuxue pushes away most of his power, there is still power running into duanmuxue''s body.


    Her arm was the first to bear the brunt, and it was numb at the moment. Fortunately, Duanmu snow has deep spiritual power, and it''s no big problem to suppress it.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan is a big drink, once again to duanmuxue rushed past.


    However, the sound of drinking, but it is with a trace of pain in it. Obviously, naxundeng''s five swords had already attacked him and made him miserable!


    Even so, Liu Hanyuan is not the slightest coward. Originally, he could only use the first sword, but now he feels that he can still use it again.


    Liu Hanyuan doesn''t know which sword he can use, but he only knows one fact, that is, if he doesn''t defeat duanmuxue, he can''t stop!


    Moreover, from duanmuxue''s dull hum just now, he knew that his Xundeng five swords were effective, which was beyond duanmuxue''s control.


    After all, xunden''s five swords are his unique family knowledge. Isn''t it so simple? Duanmuxue, however, has not seen this formula all the time, and it is normal to make some wrong estimates.

 Chapter 772

    Even if the power of Xundeng''s five swords has begun to bite back, what can it do? Liu Hanyuan is still fearless, although his face is full of pain, but in his heart, it is very strong, and he is still forward, ready to attack again!


    As far as Liu Hanyuan is concerned, now that he has used the Xundeng five swords, this is his own card. Although he was not able to use the second sword in the past, he has no way back now. He drank low, he was determined to wave a sword, and suddenly the sword was once again attached with lightning, which was stronger than before.


    The "Zizi" sounds as if it is full of endless power, with the power of ghosts and gods.


    For a time, there are many disciples under the stage, and they can''t help changing their colors. At the same time, their hearts are also in fear, fear, panic.


    Lightning for any monk, is a great deterrent, frightening. Of course, some of God''s favorite, monks with lightning talent, will not be afraid of lightning. On the contrary, lightning is a tonic for them. However, there are few people who have the talent of lightning.


    "What! Liu Hanyuan could even use his second sword! It''s a bit too evil. " Seeing this, elder yuan''s mouth was twitching.


    In fact, in their eyes, Liu Hanyuan''s age, can show the first sword, it is amazing. It''s abnormal to be able to use the second sword. But you should know that the five swords of Xunde can not be displayed as long as you have a realm. You need a lot of insight and cognition!


    If it is normal, Liu Hanyuan can only show his first sword, but how can he compare the present situation with the usual?


    Perhaps it was because under such a major choice, some parts of Liu Hanyuan were suddenly connected, so he was able to support him to use his second sword.


    "It''s not surprising that Liu Hanyuan is famous. There is no illusory scholar under the so-called fame. It''s OK for him to show his second sword. It''s just that the second sword has some limits. If he can''t beat duanmuxue with this sword, then his situation will be very bad. " Long Xu says, eyebrow also can''t help is tiny a wrinkly.


    In fact, it is very clear in everyone''s heart that if Liu Hanyuan can''t win after his second sword, he will have to lose. I can''t help but think that Xun Dian''s five swords are too powerful. Even if duanmuxue doesn''t do it, I''m afraid he can''t bear the damage to himself.


    Shangguanqing also can''t help sniffing a little. Liu Hanyuan just showed her first sword, which made her worried. Now, he is about to show his second sword, so duanmuxue''s stable situation has been shaken. In addition, duanmuxue''s mind is not so firm now. Even if she fails at this point, it is normal.


    Although shangguanqing did not want to see this happen, duanmuxue would not be wronged if she was defeated by Xundeng''s five swords.


    At this moment, Tang Yunshan seems to be extremely fanatical, and also very excited. He never thought that his apprentice was so strong that he could use the second sword.


    At the same time, Tang Yunshan''s confidence is greatly increased. He thinks Liu Hanyuan has a chance to win. Of course, the premise is that there won''t be too many accidents.


    But when he thought of the power of Xundeng''s five swords, his thoughts were also directly rejected in a flash. Under such a powerful force, how can duanmuxue resist?


    "It''s really interesting. Liu Hanyuan has a good mind. If he goes on like this, he will become a great weapon in the future. In the future, even the prestige of the four great families will not be as good as him. " Long Xu said, the corner of his mouth is also a little more schadenfreude smile.


    Lingnan has always respected the royal family, the war soul academy and the four aristocratic families. However, with the emergence of Liu Hanyuan, this situation may be broken one day.


    Other people haven''t changed much, because in their eyes, it''s nothing. After all, they have nothing to do with an extra powerful force. The status of the war soul academy can not be shaken by any force. In addition, Liu Hanyuan is a disciple of the war soul Academy. His birth undoubtedly adds prestige to the war soul academy!


    At the same time, people in the ten pavilions couldn''t help looking at him, especially those who had heard about Xun Dian''s five swords.


    "It''s really incredible that Liu Hanyuan''s realm has been so advanced! Second sword, he can even use it Zhu Chenhao was moved and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Liu Hua touched his chin, thought about it for a while, and said, "is it difficult? Does Liu Hanyuan have a chance to turn over


    Although Liu Hua thought it was impossible, he also felt the power of Xun Dian''s five swords. Maybe duanmuxue would really suffer.


    "It''s hard to say. It also depends on where the upper limit of Duanmu snow is. " Lu Fengwen said.


    After all, when duanmuxue blocked the first sword just now, they all saw it clearly. Duanmuxue didn''t seem to spend too much power, just suffered a little loss. Then, even if they can block it again, they won''t find it strange.


    I can''t help, sometimes strength is enough to say everything.


    "Ha ha, he can''t beat my elder martial sister. Unless my elder martial sister doesn''t have any interest in the war spirit holy courtyard. " Linger said with disdain.


    Hearing the ancient customs, my heart is also quite shaken. Because it''s hard for him to say what the current situation is. Now we can only wait and see how it will develop.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart was more shocked. Now he felt that if Liu Hanyuan used the xunden five swords, he was not sure that he could follow them. In other words, he does not seem to be Liu Hanyuan''s opponent.


    Of course, if Gu Feng is willing to show his mysterious power, he can still defeat it. However, he would never use that magic power easily.


    Duanmuxue''s perception is also very strong. She feels the power of thunder and lightning in Liu Hanyuan''s hands, and now it is becoming more powerful. For a time, her brow can''t help but wrinkle more severe.


    It can be said that the current situation is completely beyond her control, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    But duanmuxue didn''t give in. Instead, she took a step forward and prepared to fight with Liu Hanyuan.


    At the same time, duanmuxue''s body circumference also appeared innumerable sword awns again, but these sword awns became more and more fierce, which made people look at each other.


    Liu Hanyuan''s strength is really strong. Even duanmuxue doesn''t dare to underestimate it. So what she thinks in her heart is very clear, that is, she should try her best to defend and not let Liu Hanyuan''s attack hit her again.


    Duanmu snow a sword finger, suddenly her side of the sword is also a few more. But these swords are just like real tenacity. They are always shining. Just a glance at them makes people feel a little afraid.


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan also accumulated all his strength, but he gave a big drink. With the slightest hesitation on his brow, he directly rushed to duanmuxue with his sword in his hand.


    All of a sudden, those countless lights are constantly twisting, and it seems to be some ferocious and terrifying.


    For a time, the atmosphere has reached a climax again, but now everyone is holding their breath, because they want to know what will happen after this fight?


    Duanmuxue saw that Liu Hanyuan was coming. She was very powerful, but she didn''t retreat. With a low sound, she directly met Liu Hanyuan with a sharp sword in her hand.


    Although duanmuxue doesn''t seem to use any sword skills, she has countless sword Qi around her.


    "Keng!" Suddenly, the two swords collided with each other again, making a very dull sound.


    After listening to this, many disciples could not help feeling numb and cool.


    The thunder and lightning on the sword of the cold moon is just like a ghost.


    And Duanmu snow body week of those sword Qi, at this time is also quickly cut out, and those twisting thunder and lightning fight against each other.


    For a time, the two forces collided with each other directly, constantly making a dull explosion sound.


    Duanmuxue''s eyebrows suddenly locked, and the color of pain appeared on her face. She gave a roar, and her hands suddenly forced Liu Hanyuan back.


    At the same time, duanmuxue also retreated a few steps, holding the magic hand in the world, but constantly shaking.


    A lot of people can''t help but gasp again. Liu Hanyuan''s sword just now is incomparable. Unexpectedly, duanmuxue''s sword is still unsheathed and forced it back. This is enough to see that Duanmu Snow''s own strength, exactly how strong.


    However, her current situation is not optimistic. But then again, how powerful is Xun Dian''s five swords? How can they be so easy to bear?


    Liu Hanyuan could not help humming for a moment, but his eyebrows were still resolute. The cold moon sword in his hand was raised again, ready to continue the third sword!

 Chapter 773

    The reason why Liu Hanyuan raised his sword again was very simple, because he saw the hope of victory. Although he was forced back by duanmuxue just now, he could see many details clearly.


    Although duanmuxue pushed herself back, she was not so calm, and her face was very ugly, obviously hurt. Besides, Liu Hanyuan himself knew the power of thunder and lightning. Although the power didn''t pour directly on duanmuxue, even the extra strength was enough to make her feel bad.


    Duanmuxue is not invincible, and he also has the ability and opportunity to defeat her! Therefore, Liu Hanyuan has no reason to give up. At the same time, he is really important to the number of people in the war spirit temple. Now that he has the opportunity, why don''t he be more bold and use his third sword with common sense?


    If you can show it, Liu Hanyuan''s heart can be sure, Duanmu snow will be defeated.


    Even now Liu Hanyuan''s condition is very bad, he is suffering, even the corner of his mouth has been flowing out a lot of blood. However, he will not give in, because not yet, he will continue to insist on! Only in this way can we defeat duanmuxue!


    That boy, Ling Ran is fearless!


    "What! Liu Hanyuan even wants to use his third sword! " Seeing this, elder yuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this moment, elder yuan''s heart is also under a very big impact, such a situation, he also had some unexpected. Because he didn''t think that Liu Hanyuan''s talent was so strong that it was incredible.


    "It seems that this guy is ready to go all out." Long Xu says here, immediately eyebrow also can''t help but is wrinkly more fierce.


    At the same time, long Xu''s heart is not a taste, because he has previously asserted that if Liu Hanyuan in the second sword is still unable to beat duanmuxue, then he will not have any chance. But now Liu Hanyuan is ready to use his third sword, just like a slap in the face.


    Shangguanqing''s face has become extremely ugly now. She knows duanmuxue''s condition is very bad now, but she has just forced Liu Hanyuan back. She is very reluctant. Xunden''s five swords are stronger than one sword. It''s very difficult for duanmuxue to block the power of the third sword.


    However, shangguanqing didn''t have so many regrets. He was defeated by the third sword of Xundeng''s five swords, which was enough to show how tough duanmuxue was. Of course, if duanmuxue didn''t take it for granted, she would have finished the battle with all her strength. It can also be said that duanmuxue is a tiger.


    The happiest thing for Liu Hanyuan to use his third sword is Tang Yunshan, but there is no joy on his face, only worry and gloom.


    Because when duanmuxue blocked Liu Hanyuan''s second sword, Tang Yunshan knew that this woman was too strong and her position was hard to shake. Therefore, Liu Hanyuan''s loss is not unjust.


    But now Liu Hanyuan, in order to win, forced himself to use the third sword. It was too reluctant. What''s more, Xun Dian''s five swords are so powerful. After he''s finished, I''m afraid his body will be changed.


    Think of here, Tang Yunshan also can''t help but is distressed, but he can''t go to stop. Because, he can''t take for Liu Hanyuan good banner, go against Liu Hanyuan in his heart will.


    Liu Hanyuan chose to go on, which means that the gain and loss of all this is clear in his heart. He thought that the number of disciples in the war spirit temple was more important than everything else.


    Now Tang Yunshan only hopes that Liu Hanyuan''s efforts will be rewarded.


    The most nervous thing at the moment is that Wang Chang is old. In an instant, the situation has also evolved to such a state, and his heart is also uneasy. And now things are beyond his control. If it continues, I don''t know what will happen.


    But long Xu and the other two didn''t seem to stop. Although elder Wang is a referee, he still needs to worry about the emotions of many people.


    Duanmu''s face changed again when he saw that Liu Hanyuan was ready to use his third sword.


    The power of this second sword has already made her body suffer a lot of trauma. Although there are no obvious wounds, those are all dark wounds, and they are very difficult to get rid of.


    If the third sword, duanmuxue himself is not too much confidence to resist. However, the arrow is on the way, and we have to launch it!


    And in this case, duanmuxue''s heart of the fight, also burst out again. Now duanmuxue has no other idea in her heart. She just wants to defeat her opponent now.


    What Liu Hanyuan is doing now makes duanmuxue feel threatened. So, she wants to get rid of this threat!


    "It''s impossible! The third sword Seeing this, Zhu Chenhao could not help stammering.


    Nangong Hao is also shocked. He is a member of the four great families. Although he is not the core person, he has heard a lot of things. Even the most powerful person in the Liu family can only show five swords. Now Liu Hanyuan is able to use his third sword, which is really terrible.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao also clearly saw the gap between himself and Liu Hanyuan, how huge it was. This kind of situation is hard to accept in his heart.


    Although he didn''t go up, he could feel the strength. How powerful it was!


    His heart is also very worried about the safety of his elder martial sister, if because of this battle, she was seriously injured, how?


    But Gufeng soon thought clearly, if duanmuxue is injured, isn''t there still himself?


    Even ling''er doesn''t look like that anymore, because she also feels that the situation has changed a lot.


    Liu Hua can''t help but take a cold breath. He also smiles bitterly. If he didn''t come to this competition this time, I''m afraid he would be a frog in the bottom of the well. He thinks that he can''t beat his elder martial brother, and other people are not his opponents.


    Now it seems that how ridiculous my idea is.


    But also because of this, Liu Hua''s heart is quietly decided that he must go all out to challenge. When genius is rampant, some people go up against difficulties and make extraordinary achievements. And some people don''t think so, so they are depressed. Liu Hua obviously belongs to the former.


    Duanmuxue feels that duanmuxue''s power is still growing stronger. For a moment, she can''t help but start to hesitate.


    What she hesitated about was not whether she was Liu Hanyuan''s opponent or not, but whether she should wait until Liu Hanyuan exerted all her power before fighting or defeat him at one stroke.


    Soon Liu Hanyuan''s heart will have the answer, if you choose the latter, then some won''t win, the most important point is, can''t enjoy!


    Think of here, duanmuxue''s eyebrows also become determined a lot, and those pain seems to no longer exist, her face only strong fighting.


    In the world, wanhuan seems to feel duanmuxue''s state of mind, as well as the challenge from other spirit swords. He trembles and is very excited.


    Duanmuxue holds the scabbard in one hand, which makes the world peaceful. However, the fighting spirit of one man and one sword has become extremely powerful. As if, no matter what, as long as they cooperate, they are not afraid of everything.


    Liu Hanyuan''s face is also more and more ugly, the pain makes it become distorted, the corner is also in the continuous overflow of blood.


    The power of Xun Dian''s five swords is constantly eroding his body. Liu Hanyuan has strong self-control ability and is also very strong. If he were an ordinary person, he would not have been able to hold on for a long time. If you don''t have strong will, even if you hold on, I''m afraid you will faint directly.


    But now Liu Hanyuan is not in the mood to take care of these, because he knows that the victory is in this fight. It is beyond his limit to use the third sword. This sword must win. If he fails, he will be doomed.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan is also very confident in himself, as well as Xundeng Wujian.


    Xunden has five swords, one is better than the other!


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan is a violent drink, directly rushed to Duanmu snow, the cold moon sword cut through the air, is also constantly whimpering.


    That thunder and lightning is to become more robust, open teeth and claws, just contact with the air, in the continuous burst of sound.


    The atmosphere changed dramatically again.


    People also held their breath again, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out of one, they were absorbed in watching.


    They seem to have forgotten everything. They just want to see what will happen next.


    And now elder Wang''s heart is also hesitant, because he also felt the power of the third sword. If she was cut on duanmuxue, she would have lost half her life even if she was immortal.


    According to the common sense, he should stop it, but long Xu didn''t mean to let him do it. Elder Wang could only stay in place and watch quietly.


    But in his heart, he suffered a lot.


    Soon, they were close, and the sword covered with endless lightning was also cut down directly!

 Chapter 774

    The elders and tutors above the star watching building can''t help but stare, because they are also very curious in their hearts. Who will be better at this competition?


    If at ordinary times, they would be able to guess the result as soon as the Xundeng five swords came out. However, duanmuxue had already blocked two swords before, and whether the third sword could resist it was full of suspense. No one dared to decide. After all, just now long Xu''s face was slapped.


    Of course, long Xu''s identity is very noble. Even so, no one dares to find him unhappy. Just as long Xu did not say anything, and they did not hear.


    At the moment, shangguanqing, Tang Yunshan and Gufeng are the most nervous, because they are worried about the person in their hearts. This time, it''s impossible for the whole body to retreat. They just hope to get less hurt and get the best!


    Now duanmuxue looks very indifferent, as if she didn''t see everything in her eyes. She looks so proud.


    Liu Hanyuan has not yet arrived, and the powerful momentum has already arrived. Even the surrounding air is full of thunder and lightning elements, constantly exploding. Duanmuxue''s sword spirit protects her firmly in the middle, so that she will not be hurt at all.


    Near, duanmuxue also has action.


    The next moment, Duanmu snow low Zha, directly rushed to Liu Hanyuan in the past, she is very determined, straight forward. Now duanmuxue is also very excited. It''s a pleasure to compete with such experts. Duanmuxue can''t remember how long she has been without such a powerful opponent.


    one''s blood boils with indignation!


    Liu Hanyuan saw duanmuxue rushing over, and his heart was also extremely happy. At this time, he seemed to have forgotten why he had to fight this battle. He only knew that he wanted to knock down the opponent in front of him!


    "Clang!"


    In the world, wanhuan came out of the scabbard again, only this time, but it didn''t have the same dazzling light as before. It was just covered with light fog, which made people not really see how the sword body was and what kind of grain it had.


    But now people''s eyes are not on the sword, but on the strength!


    "Keng!" Duanmuxue seems to cut a sword at will, directly on the cold moon''s sword body, suddenly sparks are splashing, the power between the two is constantly entangled, killing!


    The muffled sound of the explosion kept coming out.


    Thunder and lightning and the unreal sword Qi, you come and I go for a while.


    Liu Hanyuan, holding his sword in both hands, was constantly overpowering him. It seemed that as long as he was more powerful, he would be able to overpower duanmuxue.


    But in fact, it''s not the same thing. Duanmuxue, with a sword in her hand, still looks so carefree, but her face is not so relaxed. Because a huge force is constantly pressing her, she is struggling to support, at the same time, the power of thunder and lightning is also constantly through the sword, directly acting on her body.


    In a flash, duanmuxue can''t help humming, and the black blood overflowed under the quarrel.


    It was obvious that the lightning hit her in the viscera, and had a very serious trauma.


    Liu Hanyuan saw that he had a great chance, and he constantly increased his efforts. The power of thunder and lightning also became more and more powerful. For a while, the situation has changed dramatically. Liu Hanyuan has completely suppressed duanmuxue. Just wait a little longer, he will be able to win!


    For a moment, the audience was dumb. Although it was normal, they were still amazed.


    Gu Feng''s brows suddenly wrinkled tightly together. If the situation goes on like this, duanmuxue will surely be defeated.


    But at this time, the situation changed again, very quickly.


    Duanmuxue''s left hand is holding the scabbard, and a slight smile appears under her mouth.


    Duanmuxue''s left hand also moved quickly. The scabbard was like a sharp sword, and it stabbed Liu Hanyuan''s chest directly.


    There was an uproar!


    Liu Hanyuan also saw that the scabbard was stabbing his chest. He was shocked. Now he had no time to defend himself. He could only choose to defeat duanmuxue before the scabbard came!


    "Boom!" Suddenly all the power of thunder and lightning is directly burst, duanmuxue''s sword Qi is also directly turned into nothingness.


    Suddenly the thunder struck duanmuxue, and she could not help shaking.


    A roar suddenly spread out, immediately countless sword gas appeared again, the thunder was stopped again. At the same time, a dull sound came out. Duanmuxue''s scabbard directly hit Liu Hanyuan''s chest.


    Liu Hanyuan couldn''t resist the huge power. His whole body flew out directly.


    After duanmuxue repulsed Liu Hanyuan, she could not help but stagger back a few steps, but at the same time, she also "clattered" to return the sword.


    After duanmuxue stood still, she was still breathing heavily. Her face looked very ugly. Douda''s sweat kept flowing down and fell to pieces on the stone platform.


    Everybody, it''s amazing.


    Duanmuxue attacked with a scabbard just now. The extremely small details actually decided the outcome, which shocked many people.


    Although it is not sure who will win or lose now, Liu Hanyuan''s situation is not good. He wants to continue to fight, which is also not possible.


    "What a Liu Hanyuan! What a duanmuxue Long Xu also can''t help sighing.


    Shangguanqing shook her head silently. It seemed that she was not so satisfied with the result, but she felt lucky.


    And Tang Yunshan was standing there with no sadness or joy. In fact, he knew in his own heart that Liu Hanyuan had missed the quota this year. But he was not too disappointed, because he thought it was not easy for Liu Hanyuan to do this.


    And this also failed to beat duanmuxue, also enough to see how powerful this woman is. Defeat in the hands of a strong man, it is no regret.


    All the disciples were silent, and they didn''t know what to say. Just now the strength of the fight, it is too shocking, their world outlook, can be said to be a great impact!


    "This duanmuxue, it is no solution." Liu Hua couldn''t help shaking her head with a bitter smile.


    Just now that detail, he naturally also saw clearly, in the heart is also full of emotion. It can be said that from beginning to end, duanmuxue only used his gorgeous sword skills once, and the others looked ordinary, but it was just so ordinary that he defeated the powerful Liu Hanyuan.


    In fact, gorgeous and ordinary, for duanmuxue are not so important, the important thing is practical ah.


    Zhu Chenhao is also silent. From the competition, he knows that although he and duanmuxue have the same strength, he is not duanmuxue''s opponent, because in other aspects, their gap is too big.


    There was no excitement in Gu Feng''s heart. Somehow, he felt a little disappointed.


    Linger didn''t shout excitedly, because she knew how dangerous the situation was just now.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with them, Tang Yunshan could not help but wipe away all the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with them. Otherwise, if something went wrong, he would not be able to escape the investigation.


    Just now, elder Wang was completely shocked. When he wanted to stop him, he found that he couldn''t stop him at all. When he made up his mind, it was over.


    As Liu Hanyuan fell to the ground, the power of thunder and lightning also lost the source of power, but it was directly dissipated in the invisible, only a small part of the thunder and lightning was still floating on Liu Hanyuan''s body, making him miserable.


    Duanmuxue wiped off the blood of the quarrel, and also took a deep breath, suppressing the injury in the body.


    Now Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also very painful. He never thought that he was in a crazy state. When he reached the third sword, he still didn''t succeed.


    Blood from his mouth constantly overflow, he did not go to tube.


    And Liu Hanyuan''s chest also has no wound, because duanmuxue uses the scabbard, and is also wrapped with the spirit power, just impact, did not pierce his body.


    For a moment, the whole arena was quiet and no one spoke.


    After a while, Liu Hanyuan got up from the ground. After spitting out the blood in his mouth, he said with a bitter smile, "I lost."


    When he said these three words, Liu Hanyuan''s whole spirit became quite dispirited. At the same time, he also dissipated the spiritual power, and the thunder and lightning disappeared completely.


    In fact, when he was lying down, Liu Hanyuan still had a chance, but after a long struggle, he didn''t think he could still use his fourth sword, so he had to give up.


    And just now he also felt that duanmuxue seemed to be merciful. Otherwise, his chest is not a sharp pain, but a pool of blood.


    Duanmuxue also nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve accepted."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you for letting me use all my means. In this way, there will be no regret in my heart. " When Liu Hanyuan said this, he was also very helpless.


    If you are only a little bit worse than your opponent, if you lose, you will feel it''s a great pity. As long as you work harder, you can win.


    But Liu Hanyuan has made all his efforts, and it is still like this. There is no way.


    Duanmuxue smiles and turns to walk under the stage. It looks a little bleak.

 Chapter 775

    "Elder martial sister, I knew you could win even if you played." Ling''er sees duanmuxue come down, and rushes to him cheerfully.


    Duanmu snow see shape, originally want to dodge, but he ling''er''s speed is really too fast. Although she also wants to use the spirit power to open it, there is not much spirit power left in duanmuxue''s body at the moment. It''s still a little reluctant to suppress the injuries in her body. It''s impossible to shock ling''er who has entered the spirit state.


    "Don''t come here!" Duanmuxue was also immediately scolded.


    But her words are still a little slower. At the moment, ling''er is already in her arms. Even if she screams, she also runs away quickly and looks at her suspiciously.


    Ling er''s whole body is numb, and also very painful. She doesn''t know what happened just now.


    Gu Feng and others can''t help but be surprised. At the same time, they look at duanmuxue with great doubts. They don''t know what happened.


    "I didn''t expect that the aftereffect of Xundeng''s five swords was so terrible." Zhu Chenhao took the lead in responding, but also can not help but sigh, some helpless wry smile.


    Speaking at the same time, Zhu Chenhao can not help but subconsciously once again look at the ancient style. Because Liu Hanyuan is powerful, it also shows a problem, that is, the disciples who entered the war soul academy later than them are still very powerful.


    Fortunately, duanmuxue won, which also reassured Zhu Chenhao. At least, it also shows that the status of the older generation can not be shaken. Even though they are amazing, they are not so successful. Because sometimes, time is a huge advantage, which can not be ignored.


    Duanmu snow is helpless with a bitter smile, can''t help shaking his head.


    After hearing Zhu Chenhao''s words just now, all the disciples at the scene understood that the power of thunder and lightning still stays in duanmuxue''s body. The reason why she seems to have nothing to do with her is that she has advanced practice and can suppress it. However, if other people meet her, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    For a moment, many people can''t help sighing again. Xun Dian''s five swords are worthy of the unique knowledge of the Liu family. It''s incredible that Yu Wei can spread to such a degree. At the same time, many people''s hearts are already stormy, and they can''t help looking up at Liu Hanyuan again.


    This person is worthy of the name of the first genius of that decade. In a short period of more than one year, it is extremely difficult to achieve this step.


    The ancient wind can''t help but take a deep breath and walk slowly to duanmuxue. He wants to have a try to see if his power can dissolve the thunder and lightning on duanmuxue. If you can, at least duanmuxue''s pain will be relieved a lot.


    Although he is about to fight, Gufeng doesn''t consider this, because standing in front of him is his beloved elder martial sister. It would be impossible for her to enter the top ten in more than a year and go to the last step to compete for the place in the war spirit holy temple if she did not constantly mention herself all the way.


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan also walked down from the stone platform. Instead of going to the ten pavilions, he went outside.


    Now Liu Hanyuan''s back looks more desolate and lonely, and more lonely. He can be said to have used all his skills, but he also failed to defeat duanmuxue, which made him feel very sad in his heart. Although he was not wronged at all, there was still a sense of loss in his heart.


    At this time, no one paid attention to Liu Hanyuan. Even though he was so brilliant and amazing, everyone''s eyes will always fall on the winner.


    Tang Yunshan is also silent sigh, he knows Liu Hanyuan has tried his best, but his opponent''s strength is too strong, he is not an opponent at all. Even though he tried, there was no way. He couldn''t win.


    Shangguanqing didn''t have any joyful color, but his brow was a little melancholy. Because she didn''t know what duanmuxue thought in her heart, which made her feel incompetent as a master.


    Long Xu is stroking his beard, looking at Liu Hanyuan''s back, also can''t help but smile bitterly. This time, it seems to be a legacy, but it''s nothing. The reality is cruel, and there are only two places in the war soul hospital. That''s the regulation issued by the leader. What can he do?


    Think of here, long Xu''s brow also can''t help but is wrinkly more fierce.


    "If the strength of that ancient style is like Liu Hanyuan''s, when I understand the rules of other places, maybe I have a chance to do something and get back what originally belongs to us." Long Xu''s heart is thinking, at the same time the corner of his mouth is also showing a smile.


    But his smile is very helpless, because he knows in his heart that if he fails, he will lose more things. At that time, I will become a sinner in the war soul hospital, and I have to think twice before I act.


    At this moment, duanmuxue saw the ancient wind coming, her heart is also an instant, she knew what the ancient wind wanted to do, then waved her hand, said: "you have a hard fight next, there is no need to waste spiritual power on me."


    The old style is to laugh without saying anything. This woman has always been thinking about herself, and now it''s time to do something for her. There is no hesitation and doubt.


    Duanmu Xuejian''s steps did not stop. Suddenly, she frowned again and said, "there are injuries on my body, but the biggest problem is the thunder and lightning attached to my body. You can''t eliminate it with your ability. You have to rely on my own ability to solve it."


    Gu Feng still didn''t stop, because he knew in his heart that since duanmuxue could solve the problem by his own spiritual power, why couldn''t he use his own spiritual power to solve the lightning?


    Seeing the ancient wind''s step is unswervingly coming to him, duanmuxue''s heart is also moved, but now is not the time to get excited. How powerful is Zhu Chenhao''s strength? If the ancient style is wasting spiritual power now, how can we fight later?


    "Gufeng, listen carefully. Linger helps me solve the thunder and lightning on me. What you need to do is to fight with all your strength and get what you want, and don''t let us down." Duanmuxue opens her mouth and says firmly. It seems that because of the ancient style, she doesn''t listen to advice and becomes angry.


    The ancient style can''t help but stop and frown.


    Some of the people in the ten pavilions didn''t know why, while Nangong Hao laughed from the bottom of his heart. This is the old style. His friend, he will not be ungrateful. And I will try my best to help. Having such a big brother is not a waste of my life.


    Although, in the eyes of most people in the ten pavilions, the ancient way of doing things is impulsive and stupid.


    When ling''er saw this, she immediately opened her mouth and said, "younger martial brother, can''t you trust your elder martial sister?"


    Linger said at the same time, is also very confident patted his chest, a pair of I am big sister, no problem is I can''t solve.


    "Please, elder martial sister." The ancient wind is also silent, sighed and said.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart knows that ling''er can help Duanmu Xue. It''s impossible. But duanmuxue also has to say so, because she wants to make Gufeng feel at ease in this way. Only in this way can Gufeng fight with all his strength.


    Immediately, ling''er uses her own spiritual power to cover her palm. She wants to help duanmuxue, but she still screams and jumps away and says, "what is it?"


    "This lightning can be transmitted through spiritual power. You should stay away from me. Just send a little spiritual power to me, and I can suppress it myself." Duanmuxue enters ten pavilions and sits down.


    Seeing duanmuxue coming, the people in the ten pavilions intuitively gave way to a road. After all, ling''er had a lesson to learn just now. They didn''t dare to get close to duanmuxue any more.


    Linger also quickly ran to duanmuxue''s side. After keeping a safe distance, she quickly poured her spiritual power into duanmuxue''s body. Duanmuxue was absorbed directly and began to suppress and decompose rapidly.


    Gu Feng saw that ling''er was very serious, and his heart became more stable. In this way, he had nothing to worry about now.


    Gu Feng looked at the stone platform, his fist suddenly clenched. At the same time, he was thinking about how to deal with it. At the same time, his mind is also quickly recalling the battle between Liu Hanyuan and duanmuxue.


    Both of them have the talent of sword, and their attainments in kendo are also very important. Gu Feng thinks that the reason why duanmuxue wants to delay the battle for so long is that he wants to understand something from their battle. In this way, what the ancient style wins is that it will naturally be bigger.


    At the moment, what the ancient wind can think of is the calmness of duanmuxue; Liu Hanyuan tried his best and used all his means.


    Soon Gu Feng caught the key point, that is, Liu Hanyuan''s full exertion, is not without a chance, he is to shake duanmuxue, but in the end or a move.


    If it is the same with the first battle between Zhu Chenhao and himself, how can I make up for the subtle gap?


    "Poop It''s very clear.

 Chapter 776

    When they heard the sound, they quickly turned to see that Liu Hanyuan had fallen to the ground. It seemed that there was no breath left.


    It''s not that there is no breath, but Liu Hanyuan''s breath is too weak now. Many people can''t feel it for a while.


    In the battle just now, Liu Hanyuan had completely overdrawn all his spiritual power. In addition, he forced to use the third sword. The power of the five swords of xunden was enough to make him seriously injured. In addition, duanmuxue''s point, it can be said that his body was also seriously injured.


    When Tang Yunshan saw this, he was the first person to rush out and pick up Liu Hanyuan. But at this moment, his whole body was grinning, and his expression looked very painful. Obviously, he was also attacked by Xundeng Wujian. But Tang Yunshan didn''t stay much. Instead, he took a few steps and left quickly.


    What he needs to do now is to eliminate all the states of Liu Hanyuan. Otherwise, Liu Hanyuan will die in the power of the counterattack.


    "It''s incredible that the power of Xundeng''s five swords is so powerful." Seeing this, long Xu can''t help but take a cold breath and say something with lingering fear.


    Elder yuan nodded in silence and said, "after all, it''s a unique family skill. After thousands of years of evolution, I can''t imagine that the power of backfire has not been eliminated. It''s really hard to imagine how terrible it would be if the xunden five swords were used to the peak."


    Long Xu laughs but doesn''t speak. As he has said before, it''s not difficult to kill xuanxiu in the peak state of Xundeng''s five swords.


    At the moment, long Xu is curious to see shangguanqing, said: "don''t you go to see duanmuxue''s situation?"


    "If someone handles it, I won''t be busy any more." Shangguanqing said with a smile, but there was discontent hidden in his tone.


    After hearing this, long Xu just laughed and didn''t go on. Instead, he waved to elder Wang, indicating that the next game could start now.


    Seeing this, elder Wang nodded slightly. At the same time, he announced in a loud voice: "the second game of the destiny Bureau, ancient style challenges Zhu Chenhao!"


    With this announcement, the disciples on the stone platform were boiling up again, because he was also looking forward to what kind of sparks would collide between them. And in the previous World War I, it has already opened their eyes. Next, Gu Feng is the strongest in the new generation and the strongest in the old brand, Zhu Chenhao. The strongest vs. the strongest. Who will win?


    Although the battle just now made them feel that they were Zhu Chenhao, they still wanted to know who was more powerful between them. And can the ancient style shake it or even win?


    This is a puzzle in the hearts of many disciples. At the same time, they also know that this is a very wonderful duel after all. At least, they will fight for the last place left.


    Liu Hanyuan just did his best to fight, and now it can be said that they still have fresh memories and people are looking forward to it.


    Zhu Chenhao took a silent look at the ancient style and walked to the stone platform. At the moment, Zhu Chenhao seems to be extremely confident. It seems that he is a sure winner, and no one can shake his position.


    The moment Zhu Chenhao stepped onto the stone platform, countless disciples screamed. Especially those female students, they looked at Zhu Chenhao with a flower crazy face.


    The voice of Gu Feng seems to be weak. After he came to power, he stood there in silence and didn''t speak much.


    At the moment, many people''s eyes also fall on them. Their hearts are also curious about how fierce the fight between the two will be. And between them, will they do the same as last time?


    "Between Zhu Chenhao and Gu Feng, who do you think has a better chance to win?" Lu Fengwen asked with a smile. But for a moment, no one answered, so he looked at duanmuxue who had already got the quota, only to find that duanmuxue was closing her eyes and trying to suppress the lightning force in her body.


    Nangong Hao can''t help but feel helpless for a moment. He naturally hopes that Gufeng can win the final victory, but there is no doubt about Zhu Chenhao''s strength. The chance for Gufeng to win is too small, and it''s not so easy to say.


    "According to the truth, the winner should be my elder martial brother, but you can see the situation just now. Maybe Gu Feng has the ability to shake my elder martial brother and win. That''s not necessarily true. " Liu Hua did not defend anyone, but stood in the most pertinent position.


    In fact, Liu Hua has practiced with Zhu Chenhao and fought with Gu Feng. He found that they seem to be similar, which is also his experience.


    Although it''s impossible for Zhu Chenhao and him to practice with all his strength, Liu Hua didn''t do his best either. And Liu Hua''s own heart is very proud, even if it is a full battle, he also has a chance to win. And that''s why he chose the singular.


    However, he lost the chance to compete with his elder martial brother.


    This is no harm, at least let Liu Hua realize something, that is, he is a little arrogant. This failure, but also to him a wake-up call, in the future do not underestimate the world, although their talent is very good, but even better than their own people, it is also a lot of ah.


    Nangong Hao frowned and said: "if Zhu Chenhao''s talent is not too strong, and Gufeng himself can use his talent well, maybe he will have a chance to use protracted war."


    Nangong Hao knows that if the strength of Gufeng and Zhu Chenhao is almost the same, then the talent advantage of Gufeng can be shown. In this way, it is also very naughty, but it can also have the chance to win.


    But soon Nangong Hao rejected his idea. Although the healing ability of Gufeng was marvelous, it was also a waste of spiritual power. If he can''t keep up with his spiritual power, I''m afraid he will only fail in the end.


    Think of these, Nangong Hao''s heart for a time can not help but become more helpless. Although he didn''t want to see such a result, sometimes the reality is in front of his eyes, and the analysis is very thorough, which can''t be avoided.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, we don''t know the strength of Zhu Chenhao. Besides, it''s unknown whether Gufeng has exerted all his strength before." Zhang Fu is helpless smile.


    Wei Shangwu also stood up and said: "in fact, it''s all right. The fatal weakness of ancient style lies in his realm. In the early stage of lingguo, he was one realm less than Zhu Chenhao. In this point, he was too inferior."


    As soon as Wei Shangwu''s words came out, LV Fengwen and others could not help but exclaim. At the same time, they also looked at the ancient style carefully and found that his realm was really like this.


    A person in the early stage of lingguo has repeatedly defeated a genius who is a higher level than himself. This person is a monster.


    Liu Hua also said helplessly: "in this case, if Gu Feng is in the middle of lingguo, he will be able to defeat my elder martial brother. But he''s not. It''s a pity. "


    With the obvious contrast of realm, many people''s hearts also become very sure. It is really hard for Gufeng to win this battle.


    But linger didn''t pay attention to what they said. Instead, she continued to convey spiritual power to duanmuxue. After all, if the lightning can''t be eliminated in time, it will do great harm to duanmuxue.


    Watching stars upstairs, long Xu is laughing and touching his beard, his eyes are also slightly narrowed, looking at the ancient style with great interest.


    This guy is very well-known in the war soul academy, but he is not so popular. The reason is his talent.


    Long Xu has also seen the battle of ancient style. He doesn''t have any talent bonus at all. If he has one, his strength may be able to be further improved.


    At the moment, shangguanqing''s face also became ugly, and it was not as comfortable as before.


    In fact, shangguanqing''s heart is clear, duanmuxue as long as want to beat Liu Hanyuan, it is no problem, so there is no too much worry. The time for Gu Feng''s introduction is too short. It is very difficult for him to defeat Zhu Chenhao. As a result, shangguanqing was also worried.


    At the same time, shangguanqing is also very clear that the ancient wind is very eager to enter the war spirit holy courtyard.


    "When you do, pay attention to the propriety. Let''s start now." When elder Wang said the last sentence, he was still a little scared, but the next sentence became a lot colder.


    Just now, the battle between Liu Hanyuan and duanmuxue was too dangerous, and elder Wang was also greatly impacted. Fortunately, they all have a sense of propriety, so far, there is no trouble.


    If these two people don''t fight to death at that time, they can''t stop it. If something happens between their lives, everyone''s face will be ugly at that time.


    "I understand." Gu Feng and Zhu Chenhao also responded at the same time, very respectful.


    Wang elder hears speech, also quickly retreat, stay aside, carefully looking at two people.


    At the moment, Gu Feng and Zhu Chenhao are looking at each other, want to know more information from each other. But they can''t see anything.

 Chapter 777

    Gu Feng quickly denied his own practice and didn''t want to see the strength of Zhu Chenhao, because he couldn''t see through it. But some external things, but can see some, and from some external performance, is also able to infer, know some information.


    Soon the ancient wind found that Zhu Chenhao was very calm, and his face did not change, just as Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. Naturally, such opponents are very difficult to deal with.


    Although the heart of Gu Feng knows that Zhu Chenhao has strong self-confidence, that''s why. However, self-confidence is also based on strength, and at such a critical moment, I''m afraid no one will go to the tuoda. The number of places in the war spirit holy house is really full of temptation, which is enough to make everyone excited.


    In fact, from the beginning, Gu Feng knew that his last battle must be very hard. After all, there is a big difference in the time of their practice. If the time of cultivation is almost the same, the ancient style will not have so much fear.


    Among the same generation, Liu Hanyuan and Liu Hua, who is not the amazing generation? In the end, they lost to Gufeng, didn''t they?


    But also because Liu Hanyuan was defeated by duanmuxue, this also made the pressure in Gufeng''s heart become greater. The strong man of the previous term is just like the insurmountable mountain, which is hard to surpass.


    At the same time, Zhu Chenhao is also looking at the ancient style. Although he is still confident that the quota is readily available, he has to be more careful.


    After all, he saw Liu Hanyuan''s previous performance. If he lost the quota because of his carelessness, he would really regret for life. This is also Zhu Chenhao''s last chance to enter the war spirit temple, so he has to cherish it.


    Also because of this, let Zhu Chenhao''s heart become some indecision. Because he wants to win very safely, ten out of ten to get the quota. As for the rest, he didn''t care so much.


    Duanmuxue was undoubtedly a good example for him before, that is, never to go up and show his own advantages. In this way, it will be much safer indeed.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Chenhao thinks that he can still learn. Although he has always been in a passive situation, as long as his opponent can''t shake him, there will be great pressure in his heart. In the end, I''m afraid it will be a rush to jump over the wall. At that time, it will be a chaos. In this way, it will really be stable.


    These thoughts flashed quickly in Zhu Chenhao''s mind, and his heart became more stable. At the same time, I became more confident. As if, now he is really unshakable in general.


    Seeing the change of Zhu Chenhao''s face, Gu Feng''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling slightly. That''s the so-called ebb and flow.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also clear, I''m afraid Zhu Chenhao is to think of a way to deal with their own, so it will be so performance. Although there is more psychological warfare in it, it also makes Gufeng dare not underestimate it.


    After all, sometimes psychological warfare also needs a certain strength. What''s more, now Zhu Chenhao is condescending. If Gufeng wants to win, it is extremely difficult and almost impossible.


    Seeing that they were looking at each other in this way, the disciples under the stage could not help but have some doubts. However, they feel that the two people''s short silence now, I''m afraid, is to be able to have a better outbreak in the future, so they will make this appearance.


    They are not impatient now, because they know that they are always going to fight each other. Now it''s just the calm before the storm. How long can the peace between them last?


    As long as thunder clouds are dense, it will rain in a short time.


    "It seems that Gu Feng is a little timid. He hasn''t done it yet." When Wei Shangwu saw this, he couldn''t help saying something carelessly.


    At the same time, Wei Shangwu is also very dissatisfied. The ancient style in his memory is also a very brave man. Now, he is a little confused and sorry for this.


    Lu Fengwen said with a smile: "do you think that the ancient style is the same as you, because you are strong and strong, you attack at random? You don''t know what Zhu Chenhao''s strength is. Of course, the ancient style is to plan before deciding. Besides, this is the last quota. If Gu Feng wants to enter the war soul holy temple, he must worry about more things. "


    "Well, in my opinion, he can''t think of a way to do that. If he could really figure out a way to deal with Zhu Chenhao, he would have figured it out a long time ago. " Wei Shangwu, on the other hand, murmured and complained.


    Naturally, people present are aware of this, but they do not say it clearly. However, there will not be people who try to find a way at this time. After all, it is much more affordable to consider how to deal with the current situation.


    In the star watching tower, long Xu could not help looking at Gu Feng with some doubts and said: "this boy seems to have lost his spirit. Originally, what he needed for leapfrog challenge was his spirit and the heart to move forward. If he thinks too much, I''m afraid it will only make his psychological burden bigger. It''s not easy to win at that time. "


    Although Zhu Chenhao is a disciple of his long Xu, what he says now does not seem to be directed at Zhu Chenhao. In fact, it''s not. Long Xu has enough confidence in his disciples. He just thinks that if Gu Feng can do his best, the fight will be more wonderful.


    "Gu Feng is not a reckless man, nor a man of indecision." Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    But her words sound a little feeble, it seems that even she does not believe in antiquity. In fact, shangguanqing believed that Gufeng had the ability, but it was too difficult for him to defeat Zhu Chenhao. Moreover, Gu Feng''s ability to come to this stage is enough to show how strong his strength is.


    This words let long Xu''s brow but can''t help but is one of wrinkling, the facial expression seems to still have some not happy general. However, he did not show it, but with his fingers quietly knocking on the railing.


    Elder yuan took a deep breath, shook his head slowly, and said: "this son''s heart is extraordinary. I''m afraid he wants to compete with Zhu Chenhao first, whose patience is stronger."


    In elder yuan''s view, they are just engaged in psychological warfare to see who can''t restrain themselves first and show their flaws.


    Long Xu just doesn''t care about it, because in his opinion, no matter how old-fashioned it is, it can''t make much noise. After all, where is the time limit of Zhu Chenhao''s practice and how can it be easily shaken?


    After thinking for a while, long Xu said, "it''s boring to look at each other like this because I don''t do it."


    Other tutors also nodded yes, but did not express their views.


    The disciples under the stage saw that their original patience was rapidly fading, and they were also very curious about what they wanted to do? Are they going to stand like this all the time?


    Soon, Gu Feng had made a decision in his heart. He arched his hand to Zhu Chenhao with a smile and said, "please give me some advice."


    Gu Feng''s own heart is clear, this battle can not be delayed. Since Zhu Chenhao is not ready to fight, he is the only one to fight. Of course, it''s best to shake him.


    Zhu Chenhao also slightly arched his hand and said, "please be merciful."


    "I''m joking." The ancient wind silently smile, the way.


    In fact, Gufeng''s smile seems to be very helpless, that merciful as a mockery in general, let his heart some uncomfortable, even angry. But he has suppressed these negative emotions. After all, sometimes these emotions will affect his normal thinking. If he makes any dangerous actions and leads to his failure, it is not worth it.


    After all, mang Fu is just a flash, but his ancient style is not.


    The disciples under the stage saw that they were about to fight, and they could not help but become happy. At the same time, they widened their eyes and were ready to see what kind of sparks would appear when they collided with each other.


    "It seems that Gu Feng can''t restrain himself. He''s ready to fight." Liu Hua''s brow also can''t help but is tiny a wrinkly, way.


    In fact, the current situation is very clear, no matter how to say, it is very unfavorable to the ancient style. And this, let a person also be very helpless.


    Wei Shangwu, on the other hand, said with a smile: "they should have done it a long time ago. Then standing still can''t do anything. It''s just delaying time. It doesn''t make any sense at all."


    Lu Fengwen can''t help but smile bitterly. Wei Shangwu is really silly. However, they did not think that Wei Shangwu was really stupid. After all, who was not the most intelligent person who could come to their step? However, some people because of pride will be smart to cover, like a pearl dust.


    "The reason why Gu Feng is ready to take the lead is that he has analyzed the situation clearly." Liu Hua discontented to see Wei Shangwu, the same way.


    It seems that his words are specially explained to Wei Shangwu. Wei Shangwu, however, was laughing. He didn''t say much, but looked at the stage.


    At the moment, duanmuxue also waved her hand, indicating that linger didn''t have to continue. In that short time, she had completely suppressed the thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 778

    Gu Feng''s heart was naturally more afraid of Zhu Chenhao, but he didn''t think much about it. Even if some ideas came out, he immediately suppressed them. After all, sometimes it''s meaningless. More importantly, it may also affect the decision in your heart. And in such a situation, he also has to be able to concentrate.


    At the next moment, a sharp light flashed across the waist of Gufeng, and the Hunyuan spirit sword came out of its sheath and was held in its hand.


    The Hunyuan spirit sword in the sun, is also constantly huff and puff the cold, exuding a faint sword meaning. However, the sword meaning sent out by the ancient wind is much worse than duanmuxue and Liu Hanyuan.


    When he saw Hunyuan spirit sword, Zhu Chenhao''s eyebrows could not help but move. For a moment, he seemed to understand that the reason why Gu Feng was able to win with his own healing talent was probably due to his spirit sword.


    This also makes Zhu Chenhao''s heart more curious. Ancient style is not a gift of sword, so how powerful is the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand?


    Although Zhu Chenhao had heard Liu Hua talk about the ancient style before, he didn''t think so. After all, no matter how powerful the sword in his hand is, how can he compare with the monk who has the talent of sword?


    I''m afraid that Gu Feng is trying to make up for his lack of attack. When Zhu Chenhao thought of this, he also looked at the ancient style again. Now he is more curious. What kind of disturbance can this person make?


    Gu Feng holds Hunyuan spirit sword tightly, which seems to be the only dependence in his hand. Even the palm of his hand is already slightly sweating, which shows how nervous he is in his heart.


    Even though Gu Feng was a little nervous in his heart, everything was going on in an orderly way. Xuanling battle body was completely blessed on Gu Feng''s body at the moment, which improved his defense.


    Although Zhu Chenhao is now a defensive appearance, in the fight, if there is something he can''t defend, then the Xuanling battle body can bring him unexpected results. At least, that''s what the ancients think.


    As time goes by, the sword in Gufeng''s hand is a little tighter.


    Zhu Chenhao is still a calm appearance, standing there, as if heaven and earth, for his exclusive general.


    The disciples'' hearts became tighter, and their eyes fell on the spirit sword. Three days ago, the spirit sword was also a great display of power. They all saw it clearly. What they want to see most is whether Gufeng still has any cards, and what are the powers!


    At the next moment, Gu Feng didn''t hesitate. With a low drink, he stepped on willow catkins and flew away. His body suddenly became erratic. At the same time, he secretly injected aura into the spirit sword and launched his own talent. The moment when the sword Qi was cut down was offset by those white fog. However, the power of the white fog has not been weakened at all, which also shows that it is the power of Zhu Chenhao to supplement.


    For a time, countless questions flashed in Gufeng''s mind, but there was no exact answer. This makes the heart of Gu Feng a little worried. I don''t know what to do.


    However, Gu Feng is not a person who is easy to make trouble. He decided to wait and see what changes Zhu Chenhao could make.


    Why do you have to be afraid of so many so-called soldiers coming to block and water coming to cover? Since Zhu Chenhao can put on such a posture, why can''t he be so old-fashioned?

 Chapter 779

    "What is the means?" Elder yuan can''t help looking at long Xu curiously and asked with a smile.


    Elder yuan could see through it at a glance, but it was just the beginning. He didn''t dare to be too sure, so he looked at long Xu, hoping to get an answer from him.


    Long Xu laughed and didn''t care too much. He said, "it''s meaningless to say it now. Although it''s just a little trick, we just need to continue to see it."


    Seeing long Xu''s mysterious face, elder yuan was not prepared to say what means it was. He could only suppress his curiosity and wait for it to change.


    Shangguanqing is still dignified, obviously she is very important in this battle. After all, this battle is related to the future of Gufeng, and the strength of Gufeng is still insufficient. How can she not worry about it in her heart?


    But now, even if she can see clearly what Zhu Chenhao wants to do next, she can''t say it. Once she prompts Gu Feng, she will not help Gu Feng, but harm him.


    Now the happiest thing is that Wang Changlao is old. Originally, he thought how fierce the two men''s fighting style would be, but compared with the last one, it would be much softer. But he didn''t completely settle down in his heart. He knew that both of them were very cautious now, but they were just trying to attack each other tentatively. At that time, when they had found out the details of each other, they would both make a decisive move, and it would be more intense at that time.


    Thinking of this, elder Wang was not happy in his heart, because there were not many benefits at all, and he had to take some risks. But this is the arrangement of long Xu, and he has nothing to do.


    After Gu Feng settled down for a while, he didn''t find anything special. When he was preparing to make another move, maybe it was Zhu Chenhao who was the first to attack.


    The white fog suddenly surging a few times, the next moment is a direct shot out of a few ice cones. The ice cone in the sun, is not so obvious, not easy to see, but still some dazzling.


    Gu Feng''s eyes seemed to be flickering, and he could not help squinting slightly. But at this moment, he felt a few chills and was shooting at his body. Suddenly, he could not help but stir up his body for one of the spirits, and quickly spread his body, which escaped the attack of several ice cones.


    But he just stabilized his figure, and was shocked, because he felt a greater chill, which was forcing him, and the speed was also very fast!


    "Good calculation!" Gu Feng''s heart can''t help sighing for it. It turns out that Zhu Chenhao just made a move in order to force himself to move. Then he decided where his position would fall, and he made another move.


    Gu Feng''s shock didn''t make him lose his ability to act. When he gave a loud shout, he cut off with a sword.


    No matter how strong the ice cone is, it can''t stop the sharpness of the spirit sword! At least, Gu Feng thought so in his heart, so he didn''t hesitate.


    As for those ice cones that were evaded by the ancient wind, they were destroyed by elder Wang alone. Otherwise, if those ice cones hit ordinary disciples, the consequences would be unimaginable. Naturally, he would not allow such a thing to happen, and he must stop it.


    As the supervisor of the battle, that is the meaning of it. It can be said that this is a thankless thing.


    "Bang!"


    The sword was sharp, but it didn''t cut it into two directly. Instead, it directly cracked the ice. Suddenly, countless pieces of ice kept flying.


    "Hiss The sound of the ice is constantly ringing, but the ice is as sharp as a blade, which directly cuts the clothes on the ancient style, and even the flesh is also cut a lot.


    The ice crumbs seemed to have come to life. After seeing the blood, they turned into endless coldness and went up against the current.


    After feeling the chill, the whole person can''t help shivering. At the same time, he also felt the crisis, and countless ice cones hit him again.


    The ancient style did not dare to stay, but directly spread catkins to make his position uncertain. At the same time, he would not stay, so that Zhu Chenhao could not lock his position at all.


    Now the most tiring is Wang Changlao. If these ice cones can''t resist, it''s up to him to kill them. At the same time, he was also scolding in his heart. Why didn''t he arrange the holy stripe array here just like above the spirit War Tower, so he didn''t have to work so hard.


    It was not long before Gu Feng found that those chills constantly affected his blood flow, and even made his speed slow.


    Once his speed is slow, Zhu Chenhao is to seize the opportunity, for a time is constantly casting the ice cone, to press it step by step.


    For a time, Gu Feng''s heart is also full of bitterness. This situation is too bad for him, so we must find a way to resolve it. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    Gufeng whispered, which directly opened his healing talent and drove out the chill. At the same time, it also made his wound heal, so that his chill would not invade along with his wound.


    "It''s really a good way to recover so quickly." Although Zhu Chenhao is in the fog, he can see the situation outside clearly.


    Now he can be sure that the talent awakened by Gufeng is indeed healing. It''s just that there''s something amazing about this talent.


    The speed of recovery is too fast, although it''s just a few minor injuries.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also affirmed another point, that is, Zhu Chenhao''s talent is ice attribute.


    Although I know Zhu Chenhao''s talent, Gu Feng''s heart just has a little confidence. As for the others, I can''t say for sure. Because the talent of Gufeng, except the talent of poison, is incurable.


    In other words, except for the ability of restraining poison, the healing talent of ancient wind is restrained by all talents.


    For a time, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help crying bitterly, constantly dodging. In fact, the idea in his mind is very simple. His body method doesn''t consume much spiritual power, and Zhu Chenhao''s condensation of the ice cone probably costs a lot of spiritual power. So, he also earns money. Therefore, he was confident and willing to go on like this.


    Therefore, Gu Feng did not rush to fight back, but dodged.


    At the moment, elder Wang''s heart is about to collapse, and the strength of these ice cones is really great. Although his realm is much higher than both of them, and his strength is strong, he has to die accurately, so the ice cones that have already flown out of the stone platform are still a little troublesome.


    The disciples on the field were still a little frightened when they saw the ice cone approaching, but they finally found that they had become invisible, and they were a little more stable.


    Now they have seen a lot of ice cones flying, but they are not so afraid.


    "What are they thinking about? Even if it''s safe, it''s not so? " Lu Fengwen''s heart is also very puzzled, puzzled.


    In fact, LV Fengwen was sure to defeat Zhu Chenhao at the beginning. The biggest reason was that his fire talent just restrained Zhu Chenhao''s ice talent. However, before that, duanmuxue blocked his step on the lingzhan tower.


    Lu Fengwen thought that the original idea was very funny. Although his talent seems to restrain Zhu Chenhao, it''s still impossible to defeat him.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen this happen." Liu Hua frowned slightly, some did not understand said.


    Liu Hua had seen Zhu Chenhao''s ice fog at the beginning, but after several attacks failed, he would consciously choose to give up and use other means. But just like today, he is constantly using the ice cone attack, which seems to be some rogue play. It''s the first time he has seen it, and his heart is even more unclear.


    "I feel that Zhu Chenhao seems to be arranging something." Duanmuxue looked at what happened on the stage, and her eyebrows could not help wrinkling even more.


    If this is the case, if the ancient customs are not aware of it, then the consequences can be imagined. Although Gu Feng won''t be defeated directly, he will also suffer a big loss and change the balance of power, but he will become inferior. Although, the ancient style is a disadvantage.


    Ling''er looks at it without knowing why. She feels embarrassed that the ancient style is so evasive.


    "That makes sense, but now it seems that the ancient style has not been noticed at all." Lu Fengwen said, also can''t help but shake his head helplessly.


    Nangong Hao''s heart can''t help but be nervous. In this way, the ancient style is in trouble.


    Under the stone platform, there is a woman who looks at the erratic figure of the ancient wind, and she can''t help laughing at herself.


    At the beginning, in chuiyun City, the boy was just a dying man. In the past two years, he has become so powerful. In this war soul courtyard, the place where Lingnan''s talents gather is already brilliant.


    Naturally, this woman is Qin Ling. She has been devoting herself to cultivation all the time. If she hadn''t heard elder martial sister talking about the name of ancient style today, she would not have come.


    In fact, Qin Ling is only one step away from the top ten, but her strength is still a little worse.

 Chapter 780

    These ice cones just like never-ending general hit himself, for a time in the heart of the ancient wind can not help but be made some bored. But he didn''t let it out. Instead, he pressed it down. What if the purpose of others was to change their mood? In this way, won''t Zhu Chenhao succeed?


    Among the many thoughts, Gu Feng has set a goal for himself, that is, no matter what, don''t mess around and keep calm. Only in this way can he have a chance to win.


    However, the ice cone has never stopped, which makes Gu Feng feel uncomfortable. Every time he settled down, there will be many ice cone attacks, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Zhu Chenhao also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, as if everything was in his expectation and control. He was very satisfied.


    Occasionally, Gu Feng would wave his spirit sword and chop up the ice cones. Of course, they were unavoidable. Every time he makes a move, he tries his best to open the Xuanling battle body, so that the ice chips can''t hurt him.


    Soon, Gu Feng thought of a problem. Zhu Chenhao is not a fool either. His endless use of ice cone spiritual power consumption should be very large, but he is still doing it, so there must be a problem.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be surprised, because he is thinking about what is in Zhu Chenhao''s heart. In such an important battle, it is impossible for Zhu Chenhao to do meaningless things and waste his spiritual power.


    What was he planning in his heart? Gu Feng thought that there were more and more doubts.


    But for a moment, he couldn''t think of a reason. In addition, he had to spare no effort to avoid the attack of those ice cones and distract himself from other things. It was a very dangerous thing. However, if we do not think about the real purpose of Zhu Chenhao, then the situation of ancient style will become more dangerous.


    The disciples on the field have been seeing this situation for a long time, and they can''t help feeling tired and bored.


    "Oh, my God, how long will this last?" Wei Shangwu took the lead in showing his dissatisfaction and cheered angrily.


    The people on the stone platform would not change their strategy because of Wei Shangwu''s angry. However, Wei Shangwu was coldly looked at by elder Wang, who made him dare not speak out. It''s also because of elder Wang''s eye that one of his disciples was scared to death. The reason is very simple. The ice cone almost penetrated his head.


    Elder Wang didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. After all, a slight carelessness would lead to the death of a disciple, so he would be guilty instead of taking credit.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Naturally, they have their own reasons for such confrontation. Besides, they are fighting for their own destiny, not performing. How can they follow our ideas? " Lu Fengwen is white, just like Wei Shangwu.


    Wei Shangwu hummed twice, but he didn''t care. He was bored and lying on the railing. He seemed to have no spirit.


    Duanmuxue''s look at this time, it seems to have become a lot more dignified, because now Zhu Chenhao''s practice, also makes her feel more consistent with her own mind. And at this time, the ancient wind is still no hand, in the process of avoiding, it is worrying.


    Liu Hua''s heart is also a lot of puzzled, simply do not understand what these two people are doing. Although Liu Hua knows that these two people have their own small abacus in their hearts, this will undoubtedly increase the number of accidents. I''m afraid it will be a bit tricky to deal with them at that time.


    Of course, Liu Hua is not so concerned, because he just wants to learn. As for the final result of the battle, what does it have to do with him?


    Shangguanqing''s face also became more ugly, because what she saw was that the situation was more and more unfavorable to the ancient style, as if the next moment, the ancient style would be defeated.


    And long Xu is a face indifferent, as if in front of everything, as if the same general. Now, he was worried that the ancient style was a very difficult role, but now it seems that it is not so difficult to deal with.


    But long Xu soon thought of the battle before Gu Feng, and his brow could not help frowning slightly. Could it be that the boy already knew it and was also calculating what not to do? In this way, long Xu thought it might be very big.


    "Zhu Chenhao used to make this calculation. It''s really powerful." Elder yuan suddenly thought of something, and suddenly laughed. But his voice is very small, and only a few people around him can hear it clearly.


    At this time, the ancient style is still totally unconscious, not because he doesn''t know there is something fishy in it, but he doesn''t know what kind of means Zhu Chenhao wants to use.


    All of a sudden, Gufeng found that the area covered by the ice and fog expanded more than ten times at the beginning, and almost half of the stone platform was occupied.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very shocked, at the same time, several ideas flashed in his mind, he is also shocked.


    Gu Feng first thought of Liu Hua. His endless water spear attack seems to be a waste of spiritual power, but it''s not like this. He''s preparing a big killing move, Wanshui killing array!


    Since Liu Hua is able to set up a Wanshui formation, it is not impossible for Zhu Chenhao to set up a similar "WanBing formation".


    Thinking of these problems, Gu Feng''s brow is also more severe, but also a lingering fear. Although he doesn''t know whether Zhu Chenhao thinks and does this in his heart, he knows that Zhu Chenhao''s situation has lasted for a long time, and he has to crack it himself. Otherwise, for himself, it is definitely a trouble.


    At this time, Gu Feng also realized that the abacus he thought of was the one Zhu Chenhao thought of to paralyze himself.


    At a glance, you can see a lot of ice debris on the ground. If Zhu Chenhao really wants to set up a battle, then it will be really difficult for him to win. After all, Zhu Chenhao is not Liu Hua. He is not so easy to deal with.


    This is clear in Gu Feng''s heart, so he dare not hesitate any more. He has to do it now, and he has to kill the ice quickly.


    Immediately, the ancient style is to turn the hand directly, that is, to take a hand.


    "Cloud turning palm!"


    In a flash, a huge cloud appeared directly above the ice mist, which looked majestic and took a picture of the ice mist.


    Because Gu Feng can''t find out where Zhu Chenhao is, he can only use such a large-scale attack to find out. Only after the opponent is locked, can we effectively lock and attack.


    Although the power of this Fanyun palm is too scattered to pose any threat.


    "Boom!"


    The cloud turning palm hit on the ice fog, and suddenly there was a dull hum. The ice fog was also reduced a lot, but the cloud turning palm also disappeared directly.


    Gu Feng didn''t worry about it after he heard that hum, because he knew that Zhu Chenhao must have changed his position. If he went in, he would fall into the trap.


    However, after the power of the ice fog was reduced, Gu Feng''s heart was also quite stable. At the same time, he was also thinking that he should break the ice.


    Gu Feng put Hunyuan spirit sword in front of his body and gave a cold hum. At the same time, he was constantly infusing spirit power. His biggest reliance is still the spirit sword, which can make his attack to the extreme!


    At this moment, the ancient wind is no longer dodging, but standing in the same place, his face is also full of determination.


    Those ice cones will not stop attacking because of the change of the attitude of the ancient style. They are still pitiless to the ancient style.


    But just as those ice cones were about to approach the ancient wind, the spirit sword in his hand suddenly developed countless sword Qi, directly strangling the ice cone into pieces.


    Sword Qi is like a natural barrier!


    The sword is moving!


    Seeing this, the disciples under the stone platform were shocked. The talent of ancient style is well known. His practice in kendo is good, but it''s hard to develop sword Qi so easily. What''s more, the sharp sword is amazing!


    Even the man in the ice changed his face. Because he knew that he underestimated the ancient style again.


    "Sword! It''s hard to believe what kind of achievement this ancient style has achieved in kendo. He has a healing talent, not a sword talent. " Liu Hua surprised said, the corner of the mouth is also constantly twitching.


    When Gu Feng fought with him, although he had the power of sword, he had no intention of sword. In these three days, what kind of cultivation did he carry out?


    Lu Fengwen and others also can''t help but take a cold breath and feel that it''s really hard to believe. But the fact is in front of us, and we can''t let them veto it.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes are on duanmuxue, the woman who looks very quiet.


    Duanmuxue''s mouth is wearing a faint smile, Gufeng''s performance now is also very good, also did not waste her a painstaking effort.


    At least, they have done what they should do. As for the outcome, we can''t pay more attention to it. Otherwise, the psychology will not be able to bear it.


    When ling''er saw this, she looked as if all the credit was her.

 Chapter 781

    "Break the air!"


    Gufeng low drink, also without any hesitation, direct a sword cut down!


    Now he does not dare to have the slightest hesitation. If he really lets Zhu Chenhao successfully arrange the battle, then it will be a long way to go. Although he does not know whether Zhu Chenhao means it or not, he knows in his heart that since Zhu Chenhao has done so, he must have some reason and rely on it. Therefore, now I have to cut it off, not to put myself in a disadvantageous position.


    Suddenly, the huge sword spirit burst out from the Hunyuan spirit sword, with thousands of power, as if everything would die out directly in the sword spirit.


    It can also be said that the sudden appearance of the powerful sword Qi is also in sharp contrast to the previous situation. For a moment, the atmosphere is rising again, and many people''s eyes fall on the extremely strong sword Qi!


    In the past, the sword spirit of the ancient style had no intention of sword, so in terms of power, although it was sharp, it was still a little too much for hegemony. Now, the power of the sword, which is covered with sword Qi, has been raised to a new level, which can''t be underestimated!


    "What a powerful sword! What is his understanding of Kendo? " Liu Hua was stunned.


    If you said that when you were fighting against Gufeng, Gufeng only needed to cut out such a powerful sword, then I''m afraid you will be defeated. He can''t believe what happened to Gu Feng in these short three days. He has become so terrible.


    It''s really confirmed that saying, we should treat each other with new eyes three days later!


    Duanmuxue''s face is not happy, more is gratified, of course, or a little proud. It can be said that the ancient style of Kendo was taught by him. She was very happy to achieve today''s achievements.


    "It''s not the sword talent that this guy wakes up to?" Long Xu also can''t help but is shocked, asked.


    Shangguanqing is also shocked. She teaches duanmuxue about the ancient customs. Unexpectedly, she has made such achievements today. It''s really incredible.


    Shangguanqing stabilized his mind for a while, took a deep breath and said, "if you work hard, you can get what you want. Even if the future is not as far away and powerful as those who have talent, but pay, there will be harvest. "


    When long Xu heard this, he could not help twitching. Of course, he can also understand that ancient style is not a talent for sword, but he must have made great efforts to cut it today.


    After all, Gu Feng doesn''t seem to be God''s favorite, and his talent is also excellent, but it can''t be compared with those geniuses. His current state is the best explanation. However, his current combat effectiveness can confirm the efforts he has made behind him.


    Yuan Changlao also looked at it in disbelief. Originally, he just thought that the ancient style had strong willpower and clear mind, but now it seems that he has more things.


    Zhu Chenhao naturally also felt the extremely powerful sword meaning, and his heart was even more gaping, some unknown. However, he didn''t stay in action, but accelerated his spiritual power.


    He has to speed up his own speed, otherwise, I''m afraid that his previous efforts will eventually turn into nothing. Such a situation can never happen.


    But the speed of the ancient wind is too fast. That extremely powerful sword means to cut directly into the ice fog. Under that sword meaning, the ice fog directly begins to disappear, as if the army is defeated like a mountain!


    Although the ice fog is stronger than Fanyun palm, but in front of breaking the air, its power is also a little scattered, so it will appear such a situation!


    At the same time, the ancient style is also approaching with the Hunyuan spirit sword. If this outburst can defeat Zhu Chenhao, then this is the best result. Therefore, he can''t give up this opportunity to shock Zhu Chenhao and easily lose!


    The sword in his hand was more tightly held, and the sword spirit in front of him became more fierce. It can be said that he was invincible and unstoppable!


    Those disciples are stunned now. They can hardly understand why the ancient style has become so strong in a short time.


    "Can''t it be that the ancient style has been suppressed for such a long time for this sword?" This idea also appeared in the minds of many disciples and was affirmed.


    The Qi of the broken air sword came first and directly destroyed the ice and fog, but there were still some areas that could not be eliminated. At this time, the ancient wind is into those who did not die out of the ice.


    Because he has the courage to open the way, so there is no fear. Moreover, Zhu Chenhao is hiding in this ice fog, and he must find out. He has no chance to give him!


    This point, Gu Feng''s heart is incomparable affirmation, at the same time, he is also doing so.


    The power of those small sword Qi is not as powerful as the power of pokong sword Qi. Although it cuts through the ice, it can''t disappear. However, it is enough to be able to cross it.


    As long as we can give a certain vision to the ancient style, it is completely enough for the ancient style. As for the others, now do not need to take into account so much, I just need to continue before, until Zhu Chenhao to find out!


    Soon, people will disappear the figure of the ancient wind, only to see the broken air sword is still in the ice and fog constantly interspersed, vanishing the ice and fog. With the vertical and horizontal of the broken air sword Qi, those ice fog also gradually began to become a lot lighter.


    But it''s still blurry, and you can''t see anything clearly.


    Many people are also very anxious, because they can''t see what''s going on in the ice, but they really want to know what''s going on inside.


    Some people with relatively strong strength and realm can feel that in the ice, the ancient style is still in conflict, looking for Zhu Chenhao''s position. And Zhu Chenhao''s position is constantly changing, obviously avoiding the ancient style.


    At the moment, elder Wang''s brow can''t help frowning slightly, because the sudden change of things made him uncertain about what to do. However, no matter how to do it, it seems that it is not so appropriate.


    "I thought Gufeng would be hesitant, but I didn''t expect that his decisive power was so powerful." Long Xu can''t help but exclaim.


    Elder yuan laughed but said nothing. He had seen many ancient customs. Moreover, Gufeng will also show a suitable state to deal with when facing different opponents. On this point, the ancient style is also terrible. His fighting style seems to be single, but it is not.


    Shangguanqing frowned, because the realm of ancient style has not reached their level. In the ice, it is still unreal. It is also difficult to find Zhu Chenhao.


    In fact, the ancient wind can use the Qi of pokong sword to eliminate the ice fog. When the ice fog is completely eliminated, it''s no problem to do it again. But now it seems that he is in a bit of a hurry. In other words, he wants to win so much that his performance now seems a bit disordered!


    In the ice fog, Gu Feng felt the endless cold, and occasionally there were ice fragments flying by to attack him. But how strong the sword was, under the twinkling, it turned the ice fragments into powder directly, which could not cause any damage to Gu Feng!


    Under the left sudden right rush, the ancient wind has not found Zhu Chenhao''s figure at all. All of a sudden, he was thinking, would Zhu Chenhao have left the ice?


    Thinking of this place, I can''t help thinking about it. But now he can''t go out rashly, because now the Qi of pokong sword is out of his control, and he has to avoid some.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s eyebrows are picked. Maybe Zhu Chenhao is walking between the sword Qi!


    Zhu Chenhao didn''t do that. He was trying to mend the ice fog. Although his power was great, his sword Qi was really powerful. How he mended it was useless. The speed of ice fog reduction was too fast.


    A feeling that the trend has gone is suddenly generated in Zhu Chenhao''s heart. He stands in the same place and grins helplessly.


    It is impossible for the ice fog to continue. The array I want to build is now impossible. He did not expect that all of a sudden, the ancient style would become so sharp and domineering.


    "Then let me see how good you are." Zhu Chenhao smiles. At the same time, he also cuts off the connection between himself and ice fog, and no longer continues to provide spiritual power.


    In this way, the speed of ice fog reduction is also faster.


    But at the next moment, Zhu Chenhao regretted it, because the Qi of pokong sword was broken and disappeared.


    It''s not easy for pokong sword Qi to lose the control of the ancient style, and to be able to eliminate most of the ice fog.


    "Zhu Chenhao!"


    At this time, Gu Feng finally saw the master in the ice fog. Although his figure looked very vague, he knew that it was Zhu Chenhao!


    At the same time, Gu Feng found that Zhu Chenhao seemed to be coming to him, and he could not help wondering what this guy wanted to do?


    But Gu Feng didn''t hesitate too much. He drank a lot, and with his own sword spirit and spirit sword, he cut him down with a sword!


    Gu Feng knows that he can no longer be "weak" and now he has to use tough means. Only in this way can we have opportunities.


    And if we launch an attack now, there will be unexpected gains. Maybe. In addition, he had no fear of breaking the air before!

 Chapter 782

    "Keng!" The sound of a sudden spread, seems to be what the sound of collision!


    The sword of Gufeng was cut on a square object, on which sat a beast. Because of the ice fog, he didn''t really see it. But since this square object can block his spirit sword, it also shows the extraordinary place of this object!


    Those sword Qi, also agitated unceasingly, directly shot at Zhu Chenhao''s chest.


    But Zhu Chenhao''s arm gently spread out for a while, and the endless chill came out continuously. It seemed that the ice cone reappeared again, which directly blocked all the sword Qi!


    Gu Feng didn''t succeed in his attack, so he walked away directly. But at this moment, he heard Zhu Chenhao give a big drink. Suddenly, several chills appeared out of thin air, but Gu Feng saw the flashing of the square object.


    At the moment, Gu Feng was shocked. He only knew that he had to retreat quickly, but the distance between him and Zhu Chenhao was too close. It was too difficult for him to get out of the way. At the same time, he is also trying his best to show Xuanling battle body, which can be regarded as an insurance for himself. But when he was about to move sideways, he said, "poof, poof!" The sound of it is also coming from time to time.


    Although there is no pain, but I can feel the ancient wind, the blood is constantly flowing down.


    The ancient wind did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, immediately moved out of the ice. At this time, everything is clear, people are shocked, looking at the ice fog is also a bit more afraid of the color.


    In the past, sword spirit was the vanguard of the ancient style. How powerful it was, it went straight into it with high spirits. However, after he came out, his situation was not optimistic. He had three more ice spears to pierce his body. The ice spear was already dyed red by his blood.


    Blood is also constantly overflowing from the ancient tuyere, obviously his viscera, is also a very serious trauma, let him suffer.


    Gu Feng didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He snorted. The pure spirit force was like sword Qi. It directly broke the three ice spears, and at the same time, it also shocked the broken segments in his body. The blood seems to have lost the ice spear blocked, but also out of control, like a river flooding.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng had expected that he would use his own healing talent to recover his skin and flesh, which stopped the bleeding. But his clothes are all red with blood now, which is shocking.


    Many female disciples can''t help but exclaim for it. It''s the first time that they see such a bloody side in this battle.


    At the same time, they are more curious about what happened in the ice. And how powerful is the man in the ice!?


    Although Gu Feng recovered his skin and flesh injury in an instant, it is very difficult to recover the punctured viscera, and it also requires a lot of spiritual power to repair. But in such an important situation, it can be said that the slightest bit of spiritual power can not be wasted, and he can only suppress it temporarily, but the severe pain has already distorted the face of the ancient style.


    "This..." Lu Fengwen took a cool breath. Everything in front of him also shocked him.


    Duanmuxue''s eyebrows can''t help locking for it. At the same time, she has no choice but to shake her head. Otherwise, he would not be so.


    However, if the ancient wind does not enter, he needs to waste a lot of spiritual power to crack the ice. However, no matter how it was calculated, Gu Feng suffered a loss. The main reason was that he didn''t see through what Zhu Chenhao wanted to do before, otherwise it would not be so.


    "Small three he..." Ling son sees this, also can''t help but is distressed for it, but she also understands now this occasion is how important, is dare not speak aloud.


    Duanmuxue just shook her head helplessly and didn''t say much.


    Elder Wang''s mouth twitches. These young people are really desperate. It''s incredible that they have evolved to such a degree.


    "Is that healing talent? It''s really amazing. In a flash, the skin injury has completely recovered. It''s incredible. " Long Xu did not take into account the severity of Gu Feng''s injury, but was surprised by his recovery ability.


    At this time, all the tutors are able to confirm that the talent of ancient style is indeed healing, and now it is shown, no doubt.


    In fact, most of the tutors doubted whether Gufeng had two talents, one for sword and one for healing, but they soon denied it. Because there is no sword talent in the ancient style.


    In the final analysis, although the ancient style can stimulate the sword, it can not resonate with the spirit sword in his hand. This is the best proof.


    If the ancient style can resonate with the spirit sword in his hand, the sword Qi he cut will become more powerful.


    Now Gu Feng''s face is very ugly, because just now he also used the Xuanling fighting body to resist, but it didn''t work. The ice spear still pierced his body. How sharp is the ice spear?


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thought of the square thing that Zhu Chenhao held in his hand. I''m afraid it''s a spirit weapon, top grade!


    It''s impossible to block the attack from the top class spirit weapon. That''s the past. But it is also the case, so that the heart of the ancient wind becomes more afraid of a lot.


    There was no ice cone in the ice fog, but the fog was constantly dissipating. Even so, the ancient style also dare not have the slightest carelessness, carefully watching. After all, he didn''t know what was going to happen next, and he didn''t dare to relax. He held the spirit sword tightly and was very alert.


    "It''s hard to imagine what happened just now in the fog." Lu Fengwen looked at duanmuxue and asked.


    Lu Fengwen didn''t know, but he felt that duanmuxue must have sensed it and knew what was going on inside.


    Duanmuxue shakes her head. I don''t know whether she doesn''t know or doesn''t want to say.


    At the same time, the sharp turn and ups and downs of the scene make many people''s hearts also marvelous. No one knows what will happen next and what kind of situation will be formed.


    But all kinds of things are very clear point to one point, that is, Zhu Chenhao is very strong, not so easy to beat. Just now, how powerful the ancient style is, but in the end, isn''t it disheartened?


    Many people are silent in their hearts and don''t know what to say. They didn''t see what happened just now, and they felt very sorry.


    "It seems that Gu Feng is still a little poor." Seeing this, elder yuan could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Long Xu just laughed, as if everything was in his expectation. Although before, he was surprised by the grandeur of the ancient style. But it''s impossible to turn the table over.


    It can be said that entering the ice and fog is the biggest mistake of the ancient wind, because in it, the ancient wind has lost everything, and there is no advantage at all.


    Shangguanqing gave a bitter smile and said, "it doesn''t matter if there is more pain now. It can make him clear that he may be able to recover his life in the future."


    Elder yuan pitifully, what shangguanqing said is true, but the current situation is not the time to talk about the future. Now, Gu Feng is fighting for his best future!


    "Shangguan, what you said is very reasonable. I think there must be a lot of scars on Gufeng. " Long Xu laughs.


    Shangguanqing also understood. Long Xu was undoubtedly saying that Gu Feng was fearless because of his talent, so he was often injured. But she didn''t care, because if Gu Feng didn''t have the treatment, I''m afraid he would be really scarred now.


    But these scars are the growth of the ancient wind, not the mark of the Mangfu!


    Of course, although Gu Feng was injured a lot, there was no trace. Everything depended on his treatment which was regarded as useless by others.


    At this time, the ice and fog is almost dissipated, Zhu Chenhao''s figure is also revealed, soon see clearly.


    In his hand, Zhu Chenhao carries a huge mark half a foot square, which is carved with a fierce beast, like a lion and a tiger.


    The seal is bright in the sun and chilly. It is obviously a spirit weapon made of ice.


    Looking at Zhu Chenhao''s body again, it''s not entirely nothing. His clothes are already ragged and there are many bloodstains, but they are not so deep. But in his chest, there was a very big cut, a sword wound!


    At the end of the day, Gu Feng was hit by the ice spear, but in a hurry, he also cut out a sword and then dodged.


    Therefore, Zhu Chenhao''s chest is also a hole, and it is very deep, but now it has been frozen, but the flesh and blood under the ice is very obvious and shocking.


    Originally, they thought the defeat of Gufeng was settled, but when they saw that Zhu Chenhao was also injured, they were also puzzled and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhu Chenhao''s face looks extremely pale. Now he can only freeze the wound to prevent the blood from flowing. However, he is not like the old style and has the talent of healing. Moreover, although the ice wound can be temporarily contained, it is also a very painful thing for Zhu Chenhao.


    The eyes of Gu Feng, however, fell on the ice crystal, where he was just now.


    Ice crystal doesn''t seem to be good or bad. It''s obvious that Gu Feng''s all-out sword didn''t leave any trace on it!


    From this we can see how terrible the ice crystal''s defensive power is.


    "If I''m right, what Zhu Chenhao is holding in his hand is Yin Kun ice crystal!" Elder yuan suddenly said in horror.

 Chapter 783

    Long Xu is laughing, a happy like. Looking at him like this, it is obvious that Yin Kun ice crystal was passed to Zhu Chenhao by him.


    Elder yuan naturally knew that with Zhu Chenhao''s own opportunity, it was impossible to get the Yin Kun ice crystal, so it was only passed on to him by others.


    "It''s said that the Yin Kun ice crystal was built 3000 years ago by a master of spirit instruments who collected the Yin Qi and cold force of heaven and earth. The material is also the top-grade Xuan Ling crystal. The master is also going to build a mysterious instrument to correct his name. However, he finally failed to cross the pit. It''s just a top-notch spirit instrument. But then the master was depressed and died. It''s said that her soul entered the Yin Kun ice crystal, and its power increased a lot. It was close to the power of the mysterious weapon The elder who thought he had a little insight not only sighed.


    Although the Yin Kun ice crystal is not a mysterious weapon, it is beyond the scope of the power of the spirit weapon. Many elders can''t help but be greedy for it, but they can only watch it and keep it bright.


    Elder yuan gave a sad smile and said, "it''s just a pity that this Yin Kun ice crystal is also very limited, because the master is a ghost. In addition, he is a woman. After the soul enters into it, it also needs a woman to give full play to her power. And if a man holds it, his power will be greatly reduced. "


    When long Xu heard this, his face became ugly. Elder yuan always said it on his own, and he didn''t care about long Xu''s mood at all.


    In fact, all the people present are clear. What elder Yuan said is true. There are many restrictions on Yin Kun Bing Jing. However, even if there is a limit, the Yin Kun ice crystal can still play a very powerful power, far more than the top class spirit weapon. Although, there are not so many mysteries in women''s hands.


    Shangguanqing nodded slightly and said, "who knows the truth of the rumors thousands of years ago? Can Zhu Chenhao exert the power of Yin Kun ice crystal? Let''s go on and see. Won''t we know? "


    Yuan elder is to chat up to smile two, also did not continue to say, the vision is to fall on Zhu Chenhao''s hand.


    Zhu Chenhao looks at his Yin Kun ice crystal, and he is constantly thinking about what he should do next. And at this time, he also found that duanmuxue''s set is not so suitable for him.


    Because duanmuxue is so confident and able to defend properly, it''s because they have the same talent. Duanmuxue''s understanding of Kendo is deeper than Liu Hanyuan''s, so she is so calm. She knows how to deal with her opponent''s every move.


    However, he is different from Zhu Chenhao, and his old style is also different. They have different talents and different styles. It would be foolish to take the same approach.


    The lesson of blood also reminds Zhu Chenhao that his strategic policy must be changed now. If he continues to procrastinate, I''m afraid it will be very bad for him.


    "I can''t believe that elder martial brother even took out yinkun ice crystal. These ancient customs are going to suffer." Seeing this, Liu Hua could not help but gasp.


    At the same time, his heart is also a little more worried, the reason is very simple, even if Zhu Chenhao sacrificed Yin Kun ice crystal, his body is still a wound, which is also to see, the strength of the ancient style, how strong.


    They are not so concerned about what happened just now. What they are more concerned about is, who will be more powerful or even win absolute victory in the next confrontation?


    These in their mind, can be said to be a very big question. Two people''s strength, looks very close, at least their present situation, looks is similar, you come and I go, also not necessarily who has any absolute advantage, can easily win.


    Duanmu snow smell speech, eyebrow also can''t help is slightly a wrinkle, obviously she is also heard of this Yin Kun ice crystal fierce.


    "Yin Kun ice crystal? It''s a rumor in Lingnan kingdom. I always thought it was a legend, but I didn''t think it was true. " Lu Fengwen also can''t help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Fu didn''t speak, just watched quietly, because he couldn''t guess how the next thing would develop.


    Nangong Hao''s heart also became more nervous, because he knew that the next Gufeng must be in big trouble. And looking at the current state of the ancient style, it is not optimistic.


    Gu Feng''s current state is indeed very poor. Although he used a small part of his strength to suppress the injury, his internal organs are too badly damaged. If he wants to suppress it, he must use more spiritual power. But the battle is still over, how can he easily waste his spiritual power?


    At least, Gufeng felt that it was unnecessary.


    His current situation can not be regarded as too bad. If he wants to continue fighting, there is still no big problem. However, time can not be too long, because with the delay of time, his injury will become more serious.


    At the same time, his eyes also fell on the xuankun ice crystal, and he could not see what it was, but he knew that it was a magic weapon with ice attribute, and its power was extraordinary.


    The ice crystal in the sun is occasionally reflected light, it is so dazzling.


    Gu Feng holds the sword in his hand more tightly. Meanwhile, his strength is gathering quickly. Because this battle can''t be delayed any longer, I have to make a quick decision. If you really wait until the injury in your body can''t be contained, then you still want to win, then it''s really hard to compare.


    Gu Feng knew this better than anyone else, so he had to be faster and couldn''t delay at all.


    The strong sense of war, at this moment, also broke out directly, and the sword spirit was quietly formed, lingering around his body.


    Zhu Chenhao also felt the sense of war. At the same time, his eyebrows could not help but slightly wrinkle. He did not expect that Gu Feng could adjust his state in such a short time, and was ready to launch the next attack.


    "Good! Then I''ll see who is stronger! " Zhu Chenhao thought in his heart, at the same time, he continuously injected spiritual power into ice crystal, ready to launch an offensive.


    In fact, Zhu Chenhao''s heart is also very clear, since their own defense is not much use, then it is better to take the initiative to attack. Moreover, attack is the best defense, which he knows better than anyone else!


    Moreover, Zhu Chenhao''s strength has always been superior to the old style. Although there are some risks in attack, it is the most appropriate and safe way.


    And Gufeng''s current state doesn''t look so good. It''s a bit of a dead end. If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?


    The elders above the star watching building saw that the Yin Kun ice crystal was shining again. Their hearts were clear that they were going to fight again. At the same time, they will not continue to discuss, because they can see clearly how things will develop.


    In the ten pavilions, all the people stepped back from the shock state, and they were also very nervous looking at the stage.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think the third younger martial brother can win?" Ling''er seems to feel the power of the Yin Kun ice crystal, and she can''t help asking with some worry.


    Duanmuxue shook her head helplessly and said, "I don''t know."


    When he said this, duanmuxue had no confidence at all. Although Gu Feng has realized the meaning of sword, he has made a small achievement in kendo. With his mind, he can play a great power.


    However, Zhu Chenhao has a spirit weapon which is very close to the mysterious weapon. How powerful it is. It''s a big trouble, and it''s not easy to deal with.


    "There''s no chance, but he''s old-fashioned." Nangong Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said firmly.


    Ling''er looks at Nangong Hao with some doubts and doesn''t understand.


    Liu Hua couldn''t help but look at Nangong Hao, and immediately seemed to understand something, so he said with a bitter smile: "yes, there is no chance. But if he is old-fashioned, he has a chance. "


    In the war with Gu Feng, Liu Hua had the advantage, but in the end, he was defeated. Sometimes, in a desperate situation, Gufeng can find a way to crack it!


    Seeing that the atmosphere on the stone platform has changed again, the disciples under the stage can''t help but become more nervous. At the same time, they are also very curious about what kind of collision will happen next!


    The Hunyuan spirit sword stands in front of the ancient wind, and the mighty spirit power is poured into it like a river.


    On the spirit sword, there was a green light, a sharp breath, and it was very shocking.


    Although Zhu Chenhao felt the sharp breath, and his body was like a needle, he didn''t change his color at all. Instead, he injected spiritual power into the ice crystal more quickly.


    Since this is a threat to their opponents, then it should also be faster to solve this problem, otherwise night long dream!


    Since five years ago, Zhu Chenhao has been fighting for the number of places in the war spirit temple, and this is his last chance. How can he have the slightest change and ambiguity?


    At the moment, the ancient wind is also moving, his eyes suddenly opened, sharp meaning is also constantly burst out, green mans big Sheng!

 Chapter 784

    At the moment, their thoughts and feelings are the same. They all want to enter the war spirit holy temple, but there is only one place left. Moreover, this quota can only be created between them in the end. No matter who it is, it''s impossible to give up. It''s necessary to make every effort to fight for the first World War, to get the only one, the one that is haunted!


    There was no hesitation in their hearts. Their strength was like a river, surging wildly and boiling with blood.


    "Qingfeng!"


    With the ancient wind of a violent drink, suddenly the blue light is also becoming powerful, dazzling. What''s more, it makes people feel in a trance, as if they can''t see things, which is very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, a huge blue sword is also constantly breaking out, rushing in front of the ancient style, as if unparalleled!


    That sharp light, let a lot of people feel like a needle, very uncomfortable. As if, in the next moment, they will be the green mang directly through the general. In the face of such a powerful force, many disciples are also unknown and timid. But more exciting, they are now able to see the crazy encounter again. And in this encounter, what kind of situation will they present?


    It can be said that everyone''s heart is abnormal expectations, want to know what will happen in the next moment.


    Around the body of the ancient style, those blue swords seemed to become more powerful for a while, and they were very fierce. In their hearts, they are thinking crazily about what will happen next.


    The swords around the body of ancient style are also sharp and extraordinary. If the disciples in the awakening state meet them, they will worry about their lives. From this, we can see the gap between the spiritual state and the awakening state.


    Fortunately, the sword of the ancient style is not aimed at those ordinary disciples, so they are just onlookers. They can still bear the power, just some pain.


    And Zhu Chenhao is as a completely targeted, he can be said to be completely felt this force, how powerful and terrible it is. His heart began to tremble for a moment, and he was constantly thinking about how to win next.


    But at this critical moment, who can give him too much time to think? Therefore, he has to make a decision quickly. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The powerful threat made Zhu Chenhao''s brows locked together for a while. At the same time, the Yin Kun ice crystal in his hand is constantly emitting cold light. But the cold, it seems very strange, let a person is also some ponder.


    "Isn''t Gufeng really a sword repair? It''s hard to imagine the power. " Seeing this, LV Fengwen was stunned again for a moment.


    Originally, he thought that the ancient style was just a skill, but now it seems that it is his own insight, which is too short. The strength of the ancient style is more terrifying than the ancient style in my imagination.


    Although the ancient style didn''t resonate with the spirit sword in his hand, the sword power was powerful and shocking.


    "Well, it''s a little strange. My elder martial sister taught me the third younger martial brother. In kendo, it can''t be too bad." Ling son is white LV Feng text one eye, some dissatisfaction of say.


    Hearing ling''er say these words, Lu Fengwen can''t help but smile bitterly. At the same time, she looks at Duanmu snow again. This woman is really unimaginable, and how strong is her strength?


    Just now LV Fengwen has seen the power of duanmuxue, but now he suddenly sees that the ancient style is on the top of kendo, showing such a strong strength. It''s really shocking. It''s hard to believe what happened in front of him.


    Zhang Fu is helpless with a bitter smile, he felt that now is really the Yangtze River after the waves push the waves, and they are slightly weaker before the waves, it can only be a dead end on the beach.


    Wei Shangwu doesn''t speak any more now. He has seen the strength of the ancient style before, and now the performance of the ancient style makes people feel that he is just like another person. This fierce offensive is really too strong!


    In a twinkling, the sword of the ancient style came first, as if it was going to pierce everything, and went straight through Zhu Chenhao''s chest.


    Zhu Chenhao didn''t have any panic. At this time, he adjusted his state. With a cold hum, he blocked the Yin Kun ice crystal in his chest. At the same time, his mouth was full of words. Maybe it''s because his voice is too small, or the ancient style of power is too strong, simply can''t hear what he is talking about.


    In a flash, the Yin Kun ice crystal suddenly glowed, and a trace of cold light seemed to be drifting away, but it was very fast and quickly combined, forming an ice wall directly in front of Zhu Chenhao''s body.


    It seems that he wants to use the ice wall to block the attack of the ancient wind!


    Just, a wall of ice, can resist the ancient wind of this green sword?


    The answer, no doubt, is no! Just "click!" Suddenly, the ice wall was cut into pieces under the unstoppable green front, turned into ice fragments and scattered.


    Zhu Chenhao didn''t want to use the ice wall to block the attack of Qingfeng sword. His purpose was to use the ice wall to block for a short time, so that he could have more time to deal with it. Although this time is not very much, but for Zhu Chenhao, that is enough!


    The next moment, Zhu Chenhao suddenly drank, after the ice crumbs, his eyes also issued a sharp meaning. But more, it was chilly, as if the whole arena was about to be frozen by his eyes!


    "Magic! Ice sting


    Zhu Chenhao drank lightly, as if everything was like an understatement.


    But in the next moment, the Yin Kun ice crystal also radiated a strong light, at the same time, a trace of spiritual power is constantly emerging, in an instant, and already formed the ice sting. And those ice spines don''t look very big.


    And those ice spikes were not threatening. Even Wei Shangwu felt that they were pediatrics at first sight. He could resist them only by virtue of his body. I''m afraid they didn''t have a very practical nature of attack.


    But it was just the first reaction. It was an illusion, a fatal illusion.


    Many people changed their mind in the next moment, because it was Zhu Chenhao''s attack. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Although the ice thorn looks small, I''m afraid it also contains endless killing opportunities, but it''s not so easy to deal with.


    But no matter whether the ice thorn is strong or not, I''m afraid Zhu Chenhao already has a set of plans in his heart. As long as he makes a move, he is full of confidence and won''t make too many mistakes!


    Many people''s hearts, are so coincidentally thinking.


    After Gu Feng saw the ice thorn for the first time, his figure stopped a little, because he didn''t know what the result would be if he rushed to it rashly.


    But at the next moment, the ancient wind no longer hesitated. Its momentum was even stronger than before, and it rushed past again.


    In Gu Feng''s opinion, since he has already done it, now he should rush to defeat Zhu Chenhao. After all, hesitation is likely to lose the most precious opportunity. So, don''t hesitate!


    Zhu Chenhao sneered. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng would dare to rush over. He was too brave. At the same time, Zhu Chenhao''s heart is already clear, he is a good student, teach him a lesson, he will know how powerful he is!


    Most of the ice spines, at this moment, are also quickly integrated together, it seems to have an adult size, which also contains a very cold air.


    "Boom!"


    The huge ice sting was just coagulated successfully, but in the next moment, under the green edge sword, it was directly cut to pieces, and the ice chips splashed!


    But the power in the huge ice sting was too strong. After the ice sting was destroyed, the green edge sword dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, Gufeng still has no retreat, because he has no retreat now. He must seize the opportunity, so-called narrow road encounter, the brave win, if he hesitates or retreats, then his momentum will be greatly affected.


    Therefore, he could not retreat, but still rushed forward.


    When Zhu Chenhao saw that the ancient style was still strong, he also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His hand gently stroked the Yin Kun ice crystal in his hand, as if everything was under his control.


    The people off the court can''t help but feel that this person is too crazy when they see that the ancient style is still going forward. If there is any mistake, what will be the result of the ancient style? It''s also conceivable.


    But a lot of people are also excited about it. Just like the old custom, that''s the chance to win. If everything is steady, then I really don''t know how to win. Because the strength between them is not much different.


    And Gufeng chose a way to win that didn''t seem very wise, and the risk was also very huge.


    Although the risk is great, maybe we can achieve some unexpected results in this deadlock!

 Chapter 785

    "This son is really crazy, clearly frustrated, even forced to impact." When long Xu saw this, he could not help twitching at the corner of his mouth for a moment. It was really hard for him to understand what was in the heart of Gu Feng.


    It''s crazy and hard to understand.


    Shangguanqing''s brow is only slightly wrinkled, because she knows that Gu Feng is sometimes a person without reason. Although his approach seems irrational, it can sometimes achieve unexpected results. Although, many times the result is not as perfect as expected.


    But now it seems that there is no better way to solve the problem? In fact, all the people present knew that Gufeng had no better way. I''m afraid he was forced to do so.


    Seeing this, elder yuan could not help taking a deep breath. The fierce ancient style is very similar to the past. However, this young man sometimes needs to be a little crazy to achieve some unexpected results.


    Although Qingfeng''s sword spirit has disappeared, and the flying ice debris also has powerful lethality, Gufeng''s body is full of the residual force left by Qingfeng''s sword spirit. If you directly crush it, you can''t threaten Gufeng at all.


    And the ice crumbs are constantly flying from all directions, which is also seen. Now the hardest one is elder Wang. Because he wants to stop these flying ice debris constantly, so that it won''t hurt those onlookers.


    Zhu Chenhao suddenly murmured again, and the Yin Kun ice crystal in his hand also showed a very strange light again.


    In that strange light, the next moment is the emergence of more ice thorns, crazy to the ancient wind.


    Although the ancient style''s body method is very strong, it is impossible to rely on his body method to escape under the overwhelming ice spikes. Moreover, the distance between Gu Feng and Zhu Chenhao is only three Zhang. It''s impossible to avoid it. Moreover, the current situation does not allow the ancient style to do so.


    The blue swords around the ancient style are like being provoked. For a moment, the light can''t help but become more powerful. It just makes people feel dazzling at a glance.


    Sharp meaning, a time also become more powerful.


    "Keng, Keng!" The voice of a time is also constantly ring out, countless ice thorn, at this time, is also by the blue sword directly to strangle into pieces.


    But those ice thorns are like endless, constantly appear, let the ancient wind now also has the feeling of being unable to move. At least, his forward speed has obviously slowed down.


    Even so, the ancient style at the moment still looks brave. It seems that his way, no one can stop the general!


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also full of bitterness. The impact of these ice spikes is too strong. And this is the biggest reason for his slowing down! This, in his own mind, is not clear?


    Many people can''t help but hold their breath. At the same time, they are very curious. What will be the result of this impact of the ancient style?


    Zhu Chenhao''s heart can''t help but tremble, because he didn''t expect that the ancient wind is just like death, and it''s really fierce.


    Under such circumstances, he did not retreat, which makes Zhu Chenhao also look at this son more highly. The reason is also very simple. If Gufeng retreats now, his momentum will be much weaker. At that time, it will be difficult for him to resist these ice spikes, and his body will become a leech hive!


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is not good, in such an endless general attack, his momentum is gradually weakening, more is his strength, is rapidly weakening, if you do not break this deadlock, then his situation will become very dangerous.


    Because of the sudden outbreak just now, coupled with the continuous impact now, and the countless ice spikes attacking him, he can''t break out the second wave of attack at the moment!


    Gu Feng also feels that his momentum and strength are gradually weakening. If this situation continues, his fate will surely become very bleak. And this, in his heart, is not clear?


    But Gu Feng''s heart is more clear, he now in addition to forge ahead, it seems that there is no way to choose. The front is a sea of fire, he also wants to rush!


    Many people are shocked, but also looking at the momentum of the ancient wind that forward, for it.


    All of a sudden, the ancient storm called, and the seemingly dispirited attack was another shock, and the speed of the ancient wind was faster. The distance between him and Zhu Chenhao is less than one Zhang!


    As long as the spirit sword in his hand can pierce into Zhu Chenhao''s body, then the battle is over!


    This is his chance now and he has to stick to it.


    For a moment, Zhu Chenhao could not help but be scared. The impact of the ancient style was really crazy, just like a madman.


    But after all, Zhu Chenhao is a person who has seen the world. He soon adjusted his mood. At the same time, he let out a low sound. Suddenly, the countless ice spikes flew out again. As if, this time, he did his best.


    Now, this is the last wave of ice spikes.


    But the power of this last wave of ice sting can''t be underestimated. The previously incomparable green sword Qi is now rapidly counteracting that ice sting.


    Seeing the old style, he was also shocked. Zhu Chenhao is a veteran strong man. His strength is really terrible. At the same time, the ancient wind also quickly waved the spirit sword in his hand and cut off all the ice thorns coming from him.


    "Hiss The sound of the wind is also sounded again, the body of the ancient wind, is also a number of scars again.


    Under the pain of eating, Gu Feng frowned tightly, but he still didn''t step back, he still insisted on moving forward!


    The last wave of Ice Spikes came fast and went very fast. Just as Gufeng was preparing to attack again, he found that Zhu Chenhao jumped up, and yinkun ice crystal in his hand also hit his head directly!


    Gu Feng knew in his heart that it was at least a top-quality artifact. If it really hit his head, he would die.


    And now the state of ancient style is also very depressed. Looking at Zhu Chenhao, he is at his heyday, which makes people feel that he is so invincible. It seems that no one in the world can compete with him.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also very tangled, because he paid so much, in order to defeat Zhu Chenhao in this fight.


    But now it seems that if he continues to insist on it, his life will be in danger.


    Many people hold their breath again. They want to know what kind of decision will be made by the almost crazy ancient style. Will he continue to march forward or retreat?


    In a moment, Gu Feng had the answer in his heart. He directly urged catkins to fly, and his body method became very strange.


    He didn''t retreat, but continued to advance. He was also very confident in his body method.


    When Zhu Chenhao saw that the ancient style did not retreat but advance, he was also surprised again. However, this did not make him worry. He just looked at it differently.


    However, the speed of the ancient style is too fast!


    "Boom!" Zhu Chenhao''s seal went down directly, and immediately hit the stone platform, with smoke rising and a shockwave sweeping out at the same time.


    Gu Feng saw the hope, but the sudden shock wave made him fly out directly. At that moment, his heart was extremely helpless.


    When Zhu Chenhao saw this, he directly stabilized his state. At the same time, when he was ready to attack, he found that blood flowed out of his chest again, which was ice broken.


    Zhu Chenhao''s figure stagnated for a while, and immediately frozen the broken wound again, so that it would no longer flow blood.


    But also because of his stagnation, he did not attack again. Because at the moment, Gu Feng has stabilized his figure, and he is also in a state of readiness. At random, Zhu Chenhao has to give up the idea of pursuing victory.


    He didn''t dare to take risks. If he wanted to get the quota of the war soul holy house safely, he would not allow any mistakes!


    At this time, there was also a howl from the field. Although elder Wang blocked most of the power of the shock wave, he failed to completely block it. Some of the power was released, which directly made some of the most advanced disciples turn upside down.


    It''s just the residual force of the shock wave, and it''s so strong that we can imagine how powerful the shock wave is!


    For a moment, the front disciples were full of complaints, while the back ones who didn''t get hurt were terrified. This is Zhu Chenhao, worthy of the first, the strength is really very strong!


    Elder Wang frowned and felt helpless.


    At the moment, he looked directly at long Xu. Because the change of fighting is beyond his control.


    However, long Xu shook his head and sent a message to elder Wang, saying, "this Zhu Chenhao is my disciple. I want to avoid suspicion, so please work harder."


    After hearing this, elder Wang was also angry. At the same time, he was speechless. This reason was really high sounding, which made him speechless.


    At the same time, elder Wang swore a few words in his heart, and then he looked at the two people who were competing. He only hoped that there would be no big deviation next.

 Chapter 786

    "Gu Feng is really powerful. Under such circumstances, he has not been defeated." Long Xu can''t help sighing.


    Shangguanqing is not happy because of long Xu''s praise, but his brow is more severe. Because she knows that the current situation is too bad for Gu Feng. If he wants to win now, the chance is slim.


    Because at the moment, the state of Gufeng is not so good. On his body, there are several ice thorns and wounds, which seems to be shocking. Just now, Gu Feng was injured again because of carelessness.


    And now the state of the ancient style, can also be said to be poor to the extreme. If it wasn''t for the wound on Zhu Chenhao''s body, I''m afraid Gufeng would have lost now, let alone the back.


    Looking at Zhu Chenhao again, he just had a split wound, and now it''s frozen again. There''s no big problem. And the situation between him and Gu Feng is now clear at a glance, and their state is almost different.


    Although they were all injured, it seems that Gu Feng''s injury is more serious now.


    Elder yuan can''t help sighing. He has witnessed the growth of the ancient style, and today, if not, he will witness his failure. However, if you think about it carefully, more than a year ago, when he first saw Gu Feng, he was just a little man in the awakening state. And now, he released it, which can definitely be the existence of Mingzhen!


    Gu Feng adjusted his own state, at the same time, he also quickly shook out those ice spikes, and at the same time, with his talent, instantly smoothed the wounds on the skin and flesh. However, the chill is invaded into the blood, so that the whole body of Gu Feng, can''t help but tremble.


    At the same time, the blood flow has gradually become rigid, which makes the heart of Gu Feng become more heavy. For a moment, he didn''t know what he should do, and he was very sad.


    Gu Feng is definitely not indecisive. He hums coldly, but directly expels the chill with his spiritual power. If we don''t get rid of it, there will be endless trouble.


    Because I know this, I don''t care how much spiritual power it will consume. Now, he has to make sure that he can attack flexibly so that there won''t be too many accidents.


    And the battle has evolved to such a stage that he has to work harder.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s judgment of Zhu Chenhao has also become higher. This person, as if is deep does not see the bottom general. Of course, what Gu Feng thinks is not his strength, but his calculation and adaptability, which is too strong.


    His late strike also made Gu Feng suffer a lot just now. Therefore, Gu Feng is also thinking about whether his attack plan will be changed. After all, if this situation continues, it will be too bad for him.


    Zhu Chenhao didn''t rush to see Gu Feng. He was also adjusting the situation in his body quickly.


    After all, if you can make your state more stable, your chances of winning will become stronger.


    At the same time, Zhu Chenhao''s look at the ancient style has also changed. His strength is really strong. Originally, he thought he needed to get some injuries to win, but now it seems that his opponent is too simple.


    Also because just now the confrontation, let two people will each opponent in the heart is to enhance a level.


    In particular, Gu Feng''s greedy and rash progress just now was too extreme, and he also paid some price for it. At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is not easy.


    "It''s impossible to explain. These two people are just abnormal." Zhang Fu saw this and said with a bitter smile for a moment.


    LV Fengwen also nodded. The fight between Gu Feng and Zhu Chenhao just now is about to catch up with the last fight. Moreover, their battle is not over and will continue. It''s hard to imagine what kind of terrible power each of them will break out at that time.


    Nangong Hao shook his head helplessly and said: "they are really tough, just..."


    Nangong Hao''s heart is hoping that Gufeng can get the quota, but now it seems that this opportunity is too slim, almost impossible. At the same time, Nangong Hao is also more worried. After all, the next three years of selection, if they are few, then his chance will be more slim.


    Liu Hanyuan and Liu Hua, that is also absolutely difficult to deal with! If you add an ancient style, Nangong Hao thinks that he and the war soul holy court really don''t have a chance.


    Duanmuxue can''t help but shake her head, because the changes in front of her really make her helpless.


    Although she knew that the old style and the bottom card had not been displayed, how could Zhu Chenhao not be? What will it look like if they collide with each other? And in the end, what will be the end?


    Ling''er is silent now. Although she is a child, she is also a strong one in the realm of spirit and fruit. Naturally, she can see clearly what the situation is like.


    Those disciples can''t help sighing, especially those who witnessed the last grand event. Because this year''s event is much better than the last one.


    It can be said that those who won the last grand event, if compared with this year, will be able to enter the decisive battle. That is a big problem.


    This year, it''s really a year of genius!


    At the moment, Zhu Chenhao also stabilized the situation in his body. At the same time, he quickly began to gather spiritual power and prepare for the next attack.


    After all, there is a sense of race against the clock in the current battle. If who can quickly adjust their own state and attack again, then the chance to win, naturally will be much greater.


    Because Zhu Chenhao himself knew this very well, he also took action at the first time. This ancient style is not an ordinary opponent, so Zhu Chenhao''s heart is also quickly defined, know what to do next.


    Gu Feng sees that Zhu Chenhao has already made some moves, and he can''t help but feel awe inspiring.


    Although the viscera in the constant pain, but the ancient can not now take into account so much. Zhu Chenhao has already occupied the upper points. If he is allowed to take the lead, then his situation will be very embarrassing.


    Therefore, Gu Feng''s heart is also a decision, no matter how, they are not able to lose the opportunity, and also firmly grasp it in their own hands. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope.


    This point, Gu Feng''s own heart is incomparably clear, so he quickly mobilized his own spiritual power, but also the Hunyuan spirit sword across his chest.


    When everyone saw that they were going to meet each other again, they couldn''t help feeling excited. How wonderful would this time be?


    Although the front disciples intuitively stepped back a few steps, they were still extremely looking forward to what would happen next. And ancient style, and whether they can put their own disadvantages to level back? It can be said that these problems are constantly lingering in their hearts.


    But they can''t guess, they can only watch quietly, and then, naturally, there is an answer, so they don''t have to do the meaningless guess.


    As time goes by, the brow of ancient style is also more severe. The pain from the five viscera, now also let his forehead constantly out of cold sweat.


    And this time is too long, let the ancient style is almost some difficult to support. Originally, Gu Feng could use his talent to recover it quickly, but in this war, he needed great spiritual power, and he didn''t know how terrible Zhu Chenhao''s strength was, so he had to save some, so that he could be more calm, and would not fall into the dilemma of no spiritual power.


    "Look at the situation of the two of them now. In this fight, we should be able to decide the outcome." Seeing this, LV Fengwen said.


    Wei Shangwu shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. After all, this quota makes everyone crazy. Moreover, the ancient style has not been completely suppressed by Zhu Chenhao. "


    Wei Shangwu has seen the strength of the ancient style. He knows that this guy is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. He is really powerful. Just now, those ice spears directly pierced Gu Feng''s body. Didn''t he launch the same attack?


    The last time the ice pierced his body, he is still struggling to support.


    Pain, now is also shown in his face, but more, it is perseverance and do not give up. Gufeng is really hard to say. Moreover, he has insisted on this step, he can not give up so easily. Unless, only when he does not have a little strength, he will give up.


    Lu Fengwen listened, but also shrugged helplessly, did not say much.


    In fact, in the eyes of many people, the situation is very clear, Zhu Chenhao has the upper hand. And Gu Feng''s injury is too serious now. He is just fighting against it.


    Of course, their hearts are also looking forward to, what kind of wonderful performance will ancient style have next? And can he turn the war around? Although, this possibility is too small.


    But that doesn''t mean there''s no chance for Gufeng!

 Chapter 787

    The chill on the stone platform became more intense for a while. People who are closer to each other need to use their own spiritual power to resist. However, their hearts are more clear, this chill, is not aimed at them.


    Naturally, the people this chill is aimed at are also archaic. Even on the forehead of Gu Feng, there was ice. It was caused by his cold sweat!


    Moreover, this chill deep into the bone marrow, let the ancient wind feel their own body, seems to become a lot stiff. But the ancient wind didn''t compromise with this chill. He snorted. Suddenly, the spiritual power in his body was just like sword Qi, which directly destroyed the chill.


    Gu Feng doesn''t allow his body to be any different. He must keep his body flexible. Only in this way can he have the chance to win. Sometimes the dullness of the body will directly lead to failure. And that''s not the end that the ancient wind wants to see.


    At the same time, the sword spirit appeared again in the body of Gufeng, but compared with the last time, it was much weaker and less sharp. But for Gu Feng, this is enough. His current strategy has been greatly changed. He will not rush forward recklessly any more, so the sword can resist the chill. Moreover, it can also save him a lot of spiritual power.


    If you really need to attack, Gufeng will not hesitate to make these swords more powerful.


    The chill of that little bit is also more and more heavy, gradually forming a fog, but these fog is not so strong, but very thin, as long as a little bit of practitioners, they can see through the mist, what is the situation now.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, but all he felt was endless cold.


    Zhu Chenhao''s face is like frost, as if he is no longer a person, but an ice sculpture, cold, without a trace of color flow.


    Yin Kun ice crystal is still shining with a strange light, it is very strange. As if the ice fog, with endless Yin cold, let people see, the heart will give birth to fear.


    Gu Feng is looking at the strange light, but somehow, a chill is constantly spreading from the bottom of his heart, and more of it is fear.


    Soon the ancient wind took hold of his mind and stopped looking at the Yin Kun ice crystal. He knew that he must have been influenced by that thing, and even fear would come out. And fear sometimes makes people make a very wrong choice and judgment.


    At the moment, Gu Feng doesn''t dare to think any more, but speeds up his own speed. Now he also wants to end the battle quickly, which is too hard.


    Although Gufeng wants to be fast, he also needs a very good opportunity and strength to achieve it. Zhu Chenhao is not a person who can beat him if he can. He, however, is also the first person in the hundred battles list. The current situation of ancient style can only be said to be a challenge.


    "The ice fog has appeared again, but it''s different from before." Seeing this, LV Fengwen muttered.


    Now LV Fengwen''s heart is more self mockery. At the beginning, he thought he had a chance to beat Zhu Chenhao, but now he saw that the power of yinkun ice crystal was so huge that he realized that he was just a frog in the well.


    Wei Shangwu shrugged his shoulders and said, "these guys just love to do some strange things. People really don''t understand what''s the use of such a fancy."


    Zhang Fu smiles but doesn''t speak. He knows what kind of person Wei Shangwu is. In Wei Shangwu''s opinion, boxing to the flesh is the real thing. Such spiritual skills, his five big and three rough character, naturally can''t understand.


    In this ice fog, it can be said that there is a hidden killing opportunity. Although Zhang Fu didn''t see anything, he knew that Zhu Chenhao had exerted this magic power, which is not easy.


    And they didn''t know what happened in the ice fog before, but the final result was that they could see it very clearly. The situation of the ancient style could only be described as embarrassment. It can be said that the ancient style at that time was domineering, but after it came out, it was as miserable as it was.


    Duanmuxue just frowned and didn''t speak. I don''t know what she was thinking in her heart?


    "Magic! Ice spirit


    Only Zhu Chenhao whispered, and the wind was blowing on the stone platform. However, the ice and fog did not have any fluidity. Many people felt that it was not real. But they quickly reflected that it was not the wind, but the power of Zhu Chenhao!


    It''s just power, it''s so strong!


    The power of the strong, the ancient wind around those swords, a time is a bit shaky feeling, as if the wind lights, in the next moment will disappear in general. However, the light of the sword was flickering, and it could be seen that now he was just struggling.


    In the ice mist, soon there will be cold light constantly flashing, but the ancient wind can not see clearly, what is it.


    Gu Feng felt the fierce threat, but there was no attack on him. For a time, there are many doubts in Gufeng''s heart, so I don''t know why.


    Gu Feng also pressed the Hunyuan spirit sword to death, but the sword didn''t come out, because he didn''t even know the situation now. If he attacked rashly, if he broke a small skill, and the stronger move hasn''t come out yet, he was afraid that he had no way to tie his hand at that time, so he could only be slaughtered.


    Now, I''m afraid that sometimes it''s just a small mistake, which will lead to the end of doom. Gu Feng himself knows these things very well.


    The number of people in the war spirit holy court is only one step away. In this step, you can''t become a stepping stone for others, but only the opponent in front of you can become your own stepping stone!


    Soon the ancient wind saw that the cold awn formed a dragon in a twinkling of an eye! Ice dragon!


    At the same time, he also felt the breath of the ice dragon, very strong. Although the ice dragon has no vitality, and even has no eyes, it makes people feel an arrogant momentum!


    It''s just a lifeless dragon. It''s so strong!


    The ice dragon suddenly became powerful, with countless ice cream flying to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, if let the ice dragon pounce on himself, then it is also sure to die. In such a situation, Gu Feng could not have lost his life, but he also knew that if he failed, he would not have the chance to enter the war spirit temple!


    Finally, after seeing the true face of the ice dragon, people were shocked.


    But the ancient wind has no time to shock anything, and his sword meaning, which has been suppressed for a long time, is now cut out with one sword, with all his strength!


    "Kill Hunyu!"


    The meaning of that towering sword can be described as straight up to the sky. The sharp sword spirit is daunting.


    All of a sudden, the wind was loud, as if the ice dragon had been provoked and roared in anger, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Kill Hunyu! I didn''t expect that this guy of ancient style had realized such a situation. And look at the power, at least it''s 100%. It''s hard to imagine Seeing this, long Xu can''t help exclaiming again.


    At this moment of the ancient wind, also can be said to give him a lot of surprises!


    But long Xu''s eyes were always on the sword Qi.


    The ice dragon is invincible, and the sword Qi of chopping Hunyu is also full of Qi. Between them, there is a confrontation for a moment.


    The huge sword Qi is directly cut down to the ice dragon, which is incomparable.


    The ice dragon is also very powerful.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, sword Qi and ice dragon collided with each other directly. There was only a huge sound. Even the powerful shock wave scattered.


    Gu Feng and Zhu Chenhao did not expect that this competition would be like this. At the moment of collision, their power would explode directly!


    For a time, countless ice chips and sword Qi are constantly sweeping away. No matter who it is, it will definitely hurt!


    At the moment, they can''t take care of so much. Neither of them dare to take the initiative. After all, the power contained in the shock wave is enough to make them seriously injured. Therefore, they are very tacit understanding of the standing in place, and resist the aftereffects of this force.


    The disciples were shocked when they saw the sword Qi and ice crumbs flying to them!


    Elder Wang suddenly changed his color. This result was expected by him, but he was still a strong man at the top. Naturally, he knew what he should do now. In a flash, there is a spiritual barrier.


    "Bang! Bang The dull sound of the earth is constantly ringing, and the barrier condensed by elder Wang is constantly becoming dim, as if it would be broken in an instant.


    Seeing this, the disciples had just stabilized, and they were frightened again.


    But at this time, suddenly the light of the barrier once again flourished, which completely resisted those shock waves.


    Elder Wang''s side head sees that long Xu smiles to himself. It''s better in his heart. At the same time, he sighed in his heart that Xuanli and Lingli were really two concepts.


    Before, elder Wang was just a hard supporter, but after long Xu injected Xuanli, the barrier became as if it could not be broken.


    This is the gap between the two forces!

 Chapter 788

    The storm dispersed and the smoke settled. On the stone platform, the two teenagers still stood proudly, but under their quarrel, they saw a trace of blood.


    Obviously, although they resisted each other just now, they were still shocked, which also led to the trauma of their internal organs again, so they gushed blood. This is also a very normal thing.


    But all those disciples were still shocked, because the situation of the battle was totally beyond their imagination. This competition is better than the last one.


    The shock in their hearts made them feel numb, as if all this was natural, and there was no big difference at all.


    At this time, long Xu was also relieved. Fortunately, just now he did it in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been fatal in the contest. Although Wang Chang is always a supervisor, he is also to blame.


    It can also be said that long Xu did not expect such a situation at all. The fight between the two was so fierce. As if, they each have a very deep hatred in general, do their best. However, under the quota of the war spirit temple, which one will easily let go and not fight with all his strength?


    "These two guys are really crazy." Seeing this, elder yuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At the same time, he also felt the momentum from young people. At their age, they should strive for their future.


    This year, we can say it''s really a year of talents coming out in large numbers. These guys have no mercy at all. With all their efforts, it''s really shocking and unpredictable.


    Shangguanqing''s fists can''t help tightening up a little, because she can see the current situation of Gufeng clearly, and now the injury in his body is very serious. If we don''t treat it again, there will be endless trouble.


    But looking at Gu Feng now, he didn''t have any idea of giving up. The perseverance between his eyebrows is undoubtedly telling that he will continue to insist on fighting for the Quota until he succeeds. He will not give up so easily!


    After all, opportunities are within reach. It''s not easy for him to give up?


    It can be said that Gu Feng already knows what to do in his heart, unless he has completely lost his fighting ability, otherwise, he will continue until he succeeds!


    He is not a person who gives up easily. Moreover, the number of disciples of the war spirit temple is also very important to him. How can he give up because Zhu Chenhao is too strong? What''s more, as a monk, he has to face up to difficulties rather than just enough.


    Zhu Chenhao saw that the old style''s expression became more firm, and he could not help but be horrified. Under such circumstances, other people''s fighting spirit would be exhausted, even his own fighting spirit would be exhausted.


    However, the old style is just the opposite, it can be said that the more the war, the more brave, so that Zhu Chenhao''s heart can not help but a bit more worried, he does not know what to do next.


    But soon, Zhu Chenhao''s eyes are constantly showing his spirit, because his heart is also very clear, he must defeat the ancient style. Is their only chance, and there is another ancient wind!


    So, no matter how, he can''t fail. Reading about this, Zhu Chenhao''s heart seems to be roaring. At the same time, a strong sense of war burst out.


    Since we are not afraid, we will have a good fight to see whose ability and strength will be stronger!


    After seeing and sensing the strong fighting spirit, the disciples were immediately overjoyed. They knew in their hearts that there would be a wonderful battle in the future. And these two people will have a very fierce collision again!


    "These two perverts have reached such a level that they even want to continue to fight. It''s really crazy." Lu Fengwen can''t help but be surprised to say.


    In fact, all the people in the ten pavilions understand that Gu Feng and Zhu Chenhao''s injuries are very serious now. If they are not treated in time, I''m afraid they will have a huge impact on their cultivation foundation and body.


    "Of course you said that, because you know in your heart that you have completely lost the opportunity, so you are not so crazy. But both of them know how important the quota is and want to get it. " Liu Hua is very calm said.


    Hearing this, those people just gave a wry smile, because they knew that before they were disqualified, their enthusiasm was not small. But also because of their fanatical arrogance, they lost the chance.


    Nangong Hao was not so worried, because he felt that if the war continued to drag on, it might be beneficial to the ancient style. Because of Gu Feng''s abnormal treatment ability, Nangong Hao has seen it. As long as Gu Feng stabilizes his injury, and then continues to fight with Zhu Chenhao, his natural advantages will be fully reflected.


    But looking at Gu Feng now, it seems that he is not ready to entangle. He is going to have a final duel with Zhu Chenhao to decide the outcome. This made Nangong Hao smile bitterly, because he didn''t understand the ancient style so well, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do next.


    Duanmu snow see shape, also can''t help is silent sigh, at the same time she is also very shocked and curious. Gu Feng paid such a high price, and now he still wants to get the quota. What''s the good thing about the disciple of the war spirit temple? He was so desperate.


    But on reflection, duanmuxue found that he didn''t know anything about him except the ancient customs in his practice, so he didn''t know him.


    At the moment, there is also a person who understands the ancient style.


    That''s Qin Ling. She can''t help feeling sorry for it at the moment. She knew that Gu Feng fought so hard, not for the number of people in the war soul holy temple, but for the sake of entering the spirit capital and exploring her own life experience.


    When he thought of his father telling him the riddle of Gufeng''s life experience, Qin Ling could not help feeling sad.


    At the same time, Qin Ling is also very envious of the ancient style, because he is fighting for his ideal, and is also strong step by step. Compared with two years ago, that''s a big difference.


    The old custom of two years ago was just a first-class slave. Everything you do depends on the face of others. But today''s old customs go out, I''m afraid most of the family and power people will see his face.


    If you take out the sign of the top four of the war soul academy, I''m afraid many sects are going to curry favor with each other.


    Gu Feng took a few deep breaths and then stabilized himself. At the same time, he also grasped the spirit sword in his hand and was ready to attack again.


    Under such circumstances, Gu Feng''s heart just wants to end the battle quickly, because he is about to be unable to support, and it is very disadvantageous for him to continue like this.


    Zhu Chenhao saw that Gu Feng was ready to do it again. He didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. Instead, he continuously injected his own spiritual power into Yin Kun ice crystal. Suddenly, that Yin Kun ice crystal is also again suffused with light, chill.


    Zhu Chenhao''s heart is also very clear, the power of ancient style is too strong, and now what he can do is to seize the opportunity, if he can seize it, he may still have a chance to win.


    Moreover, preemption is also very important, especially in their current situation.


    Both of them are now at the end of the storm, but they are relying on their own will to support it. Now, what they are looking at is who has poor psychological ability and will fall first.


    But their hearts are also very clear, can support up to now, no one''s psychological ability is relatively poor, and is still very strong.


    Gu Feng saw Zhu Chenhao''s action again, and he was also slightly shocked. At the same time, he knew that he had to speed up his progress, and he had to take the lead.


    But when Gu Feng put the spirit sword across his chest, he hesitated. Because he felt that if he continued to compete, he would be a waste of spiritual power, adding more injuries to his body. Therefore, he must find a way to break the deadlock and win as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Zhu Chenhao also thought of this problem. He knew that he could not go on like that any more. Under the same banner, it was too grinding. Moreover, if it goes on like this, it will be very bad for you.


    Although Zhu Chenhao''s injury has been frozen, it is not a containment, but a very cold suppression. And although such suppression also has an effect, the sequelae is also very terrible.


    Take the injury of his chest as an example, the frozen skin seems to have lost all its vitality and become dead meat!


    At this moment, the light of Yin Kun ice crystal is becoming more and more powerful, as if the next moment will be unable to suppress, there is a chill that will freeze the world.


    When Zhu Chenhao saw this, he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. This time, he was just going to try and take a risk. He didn''t expect that he was right. He could fully show the power of this move!


    "Magic! Yin Kun is frozen

 Chapter 789

    In a flash, the chill was diffused out in a flash, compared with the previous, I do not know how much stronger. Even those disciples with accomplishments can''t help trembling because the chill is too strong.


    Even the ancient wind can''t help but feel pity for it, because he feels that his whole person is about to be frozen!


    Even though he has the energy of sword to protect his body, the cold air seems to be everywhere, and his energy of sword can''t prevent the cold air at all. In this way, the ancient wind can only be resisted by its purest spiritual power. Although the situation was much better after resisting the ancient wind, he still felt the endless cold.


    Seeing this, elder Wang did not dare to hesitate, but immediately set up a spiritual barrier again. However, those disciples were still shaking. It was obvious that elder Wang''s spiritual barrier could not completely isolate the chill.


    When long Xu saw this, he immediately injected his Xuanli into the barrier, which isolated all the coldness. It seems that the situation of those disciples is much better. However, their whole bodies, now frozen and livid.


    Many people can''t help sighing that Zhu Chenhao''s means are so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. But they were even more surprised that Gu Feng was closest to Zhu Chenhao, but he did not tremble, as if he had not been affected at all.


    The ancient style was naturally affected, but his mind and control ability were relatively strong, and he didn''t show it. Moreover, the ancient style did not dare to show, because doing so would make Zhu Chenhao think that he could not bear the chill, and it was easy to cause the momentum above the ebb and flow.


    Momentum is also a key factor in fighting.


    For a moment, the spirit sword in Gufeng''s hand was like being provoked, and it kept clanging.


    The voice is very thick, but also very sharp, as if his ears, are about to be pierced by the voice in general.


    This kind of feeling makes Zhu Chenhao''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. In this front-end confrontation, none of them has taken advantage. They are still tied, and there is no big gap.


    Gu Feng stands with a sword. He is constantly thinking about what he should do next!


    Because now Zhu Chenhao has obviously entered the state completely, and turned out his strongest card. If Gufeng wants to deal with it, it is not easy.


    At the same time, the desire to win also makes his heart more eager to win.


    Very soon, Gu Feng made up his mind. His left hand also quietly picked up a formula, but it was very casual. He put it behind the sword, which was not so obvious.


    "These two guys are really crazy to the end. They are really not afraid to make things happen." Elder yuan can''t help but smile bitterly. Young people nowadays are really impulsive.


    But when he thought of his youth, it seemed that he also had this virtue, so he could not help but feel a little excited.


    But long Xu and shangguanqing are very nervous now, because they have a feeling that under this move, they will win or lose. But who wins and who loses?


    Although both of them have the qualification to enter the war spirit sanctuary, there is only one quota. There is one person between them, and they can only hate the untimely times.


    The people in the ten pavilions could not help but be in awe. Their eyes also fell on them. At the same time, they were also looking forward to what the next collision would be like.


    Duanmuxue can''t help but hold the world in her hand more tightly. It can be seen that in her heart, how nervous she is.


    This time, Zhu Chenhao suddenly a big drink, immediately that ice fog is also swept out again. However, this time, it was filled out by the Yin Kun ice crystal. And one of the chill, but also become more powerful!


    The ancient wind saw that countless coldness forced him to come, and he couldn''t help but lose face for it. Because he couldn''t see anything strange about the ice fog, or any killing chance.


    But the ancient wind can clearly feel that the ice is full of murders. I''m afraid that if I''m careless, I''ll be frozen.


    The ancient wind soon understood that there was a strong chill in the ice fog. If you let it close to you, I''m afraid you will be frozen directly. Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind also can''t help but heave out a chill, as if in response to these chills outside.


    And all this is not so simple, because in the ice fog, the ancient wind saw a few fuzzy human shapes, which seemed to be like the formation of ice fog, constantly emitting cold, full of strange.


    And the first feeling in Gufeng''s heart is the spirit he met in the chaotic rock mountain!


    When you think of Yinling, you can''t help but choose one of them. If you talk about it according to the grade, then these "Yinling" are already seven grades. There is no difference between the actual strength and the friars at the beginning of lingguo!


    In this way, Gu Feng''s heart can not help but be more shocked. At the same time, he forced his mood to stabilize. He broke off and held the Hunyuan spirit sword tightly. He had no way back.


    Moreover, there are nine of them. In other words, what the ancient wind is facing now is the ice fog that can freeze him, and nine monks who are in the same realm as himself! It''s too difficult to win.


    This spirit skill is really overbearing!


    Lingshu is indeed domineering, but at the same time, Zhu Chenhao''s current situation is not much better. Obviously, he has been attacked more or less, his face is blue and shivering.


    Zhu Chenhao is an ice talent. He is not afraid of the cold. He feels cold. From this, he can see how strong the ice fog is.


    "Kill yuan!"


    At the same time, he did not hesitate.


    At the same time, the voice of Qingyue also sounded, and seemed to be shrill.


    I saw a very mellow sword Qi, now also suddenly appeared, without the slightest politeness, directly cut to those spirits, straight forward.


    Gu Feng closely looks at the sword Qi. He wants to know what the power of the third sword of Hunyuan sword formula will be? Previously, the power of chopping Hunyu was amazing, and the third sword was more powerful!


    "Oh! This ancient style is really a genius. It''s unexpected that he can understand how to kill Hunyu. Now he has also used mieyuan. How terrible is his talent in kendo! Now, is he really just at the beginning of lingguo? " Elder yuan couldn''t believe it. He was shocked at the same time.


    The corner of long Xu''s mouth can''t help twitching for it. When a disciple in the middle of lingguo showed his peak to destroy yuan, they were already amazed. Now, the ancient style is just the beginning of lingguo!


    This kind of talent is somewhat abnormal.


    Shangguanqing''s face is also full of shock. Now she finally knows why Gufeng didn''t accept his suggestion. It turns out that he already has a plan in his heart!


    Duanmuxue was also shocked, although she also supervised the cultivation of Gufeng in kendo.


    It can be said that duanmuxue knows that Gufeng has the ability to exert mieyuan, but it is beyond her expectation that she can exert such powerful power.


    Those "Yinling" seemed to feel the threat, and immediately rushed to the sword. At the same time, the chill can not help but become more powerful.


    After feeling the terror of Mie yuan, Zhu Chenhao''s face could not help but be on one side of it, but it soon returned to normal. Under the corner of his mouth, it was replaced by a sneer, as if everything was under his control.


    The nine spirits also quickly entangled the mieyuan sword Qi. Under the sword Qi, they also seemed insignificant, but they were directly cut into pieces. Soon, however, those spirits gathered and formed again.


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart also can''t help but be shocked again, the hand that he had already raised suddenly pressed down again.


    The strange scene made many disciples not understand what happened. But their heart is very clear, this means is really mysterious, they this life, I''m afraid, are unable to show.


    Gu Feng''s face is cold. He looks at his sword Qi constantly, and the spirit body is constantly chopped and then converged. There was no great change in his expression.


    But at the same time, Gu Feng''s face could not help changing, because the sword Qi barrier he formed could not stop the ice fog. This ice fog can be said to be all pervasive, and soon close to the ancient wind.


    A violent chill, so that the ancient wind can not help shaking up. After the chill covers the body of Gufeng, it is like the maggot of tarsal bone, which can''t be dispelled by spirit power at all.


    The next moment, Gu Feng felt that his blood had begun to freeze. But fortunately, his therapeutic power is still very strong, and he can resist it reluctantly, so that his blood will not be frozen and he will lose his ability to move.


    But even so, the current situation is not so good for the ancient wind, and his limbs have become stiff.


    A moment later, Zhu Chenhao saw that the ice had not been able to freeze the ancient wind, and his face changed. It seems that he is also very dissatisfied with the current situation.


    At this time, the Yin Kun ice crystal is also shining again.

 Chapter 790

    At the next moment, the nine spirits were as crazy as they were. They opened their teeth and clawed. Regardless of the power of mieyuan sword, they rushed to the ancient wind.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he could not help but be shocked, because he knew very well in his heart that if he let the nine chills fall on him, he would be frozen in a moment. Think of here, the brow of ancient style is also tight again frown.


    At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is also shocked. How can Zhu Chenhao be so bold?


    Gu Feng immediately reined in the mieyuan sword Qi to defend, and directly chopped up the nine spirit bodies to delay the time of rushing to his side.


    When the disciples saw this, they could not help exclaiming again. This kind of situation is really enjoyable, and many people''s mood can not help boiling up.


    Shangguanqing''s and duanmuxue''s faces became ugly in an instant. The current situation can also be said to be changing rapidly, which is also very unfavorable to the ancient style. As long as the chill pours on the ancient wind, then everything is over.


    At this time, long Xu''s face became more relaxed, because in his view, Gu Feng is just making a final struggle. When the chill arrives, once Gu Feng is frozen, the battle will be over.


    In this way, his own disciples can also enter the war spirit temple as they wish.


    Many people''s hearts are very nervous, because the victory, as if at this moment, will be separated.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng sneered. He shook his head and muttered, "you look down on the mieyuan sword!"


    At the next moment, Gu Feng took back the Hunyuan spirit sword directly and put a finger in his right hand.


    At the moment, many people are surprised. They think that if Gufeng takes back the spirit sword, it is almost equivalent to giving up the fight. Is it difficult that he finally knows that he has no way?


    Of course not!


    Gu Feng whispered, and suddenly the mieyuan sword Qi was divided into nine parts. They stabbed at the nine spirit bodies respectively, and stabbed directly in the moment.


    Many people don''t think so. Just now they have seen clearly. Even if the spirit body is cut off, it will soon be reunited again. What''s the significance? This is just a delay.


    However, this time, after entering the spirit body, the mieyuan sword Qi didn''t come out again. Suddenly, nine powerful breath of destruction burst out in an instant. All of a sudden, the nine spirit bodies directly broke up and sent out a very strong chill.


    This time, the spirit body did not gather again!


    When Zhu Chenhao saw this, he was immediately surprised. Obviously, he did not expect that the ancient wind could really destroy it. However, his face was not too ugly, because the chill in the ice fog was enough for Gufeng to drink a pot, which was hard to support.


    In the hearts of many disciples, naturally, they think the same way, because they think that the final result will only be like this.


    How strong the chill was. With the talent of ancient style, he was in a desperate struggle. His failure was only a matter of time.


    Gu Feng saw Zhu Chenhao''s face and immediately recovered calm. He also sneered. The ancient style has been known before. Zhu Chenhao is gambling. He is reading whether he dares to burn with him!


    If Gu Feng ignored these nine spirit bodies and let mieyuan sword Qi cut directly at Zhu Chenhao, then they would be both defeated.


    But Gu Feng didn''t, because he couldn''t be sure whether his sword Qi came first or Zhu Chenhao''s chill came first. If you slow down a bit, you will fail, so Gufeng didn''t take such a risk.


    "Now that you feel sure you''re going to win, let''s end this fight." Gu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and sneered.


    Zhu Chenhao was stunned when he heard the speech, because he felt that the ancient words were very strange. He didn''t understand what they meant.


    The disciples could not help sighing. Although the ancient style was very powerful, it was still a little inferior to Zhu Chenhao. In front of the war soul holy court, they could only stop quietly. This time, it''s a pity.


    The people in the ten pavilions are full of doubts, because they know that Gu Feng is not a person who gives up easily, and what is the purpose of his saying so?


    The tutors on the star watching tower also have different ideas, but several of them are looking at the ancient wind, because they want to know what the ancient wind is going to do next?


    At this time, Gu Feng''s left hand at the moment, is directly turned down!


    "Warspirit seal!"


    With a low drink, a huge spiritual power suddenly surged like a river, quickly gathered on Zhu Chenhao''s head, forming a huge mark, as if like Mount Tai!


    After feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power above his head, Zhu Chenhao''s heart can''t help but be shocked. Now he doesn''t dare to think much, but he directly lifts up yinkun ice crystal. As if, he wants to rely on this artifact to resist the attack of the ancient wind!


    And to do so, Zhu Chenhao is also very helpless, because he now has no more ways, only so!


    His spiritual power, when it was frozen, was exhausted, which was the price of his desperate. At the same time, his body became stiff because of the cold, and he didn''t have much strength at all. The area covered by the seal was also very large. It was almost impossible for him to run away!


    What''s more, Zhu Chenhao''s reaction just now was also very fast, and his approach was the most correct.


    The Yin Kun ice crystal is almost beyond the scope of the spirit, and its power is also very important, so it can resist the attack of the ancient style!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the dust was flying.


    In a moment, the chill suddenly reduced a lot, the corner of ancient wind''s mouth also showed a smile. Because he knew that under such circumstances, Zhu Chenhao might have been seriously injured again, and even the ice fog could no longer support him.


    Although Gu Feng thought so in his heart, he did not relax his vigilance at all, because Zhu Chenhao could not be arrogant and happy before he gave up.


    Many of the disciples looked at each other face to face. At the last moment, they were still thinking that Gu Feng wanted to surrender. At the next moment, Gu Feng told them that instead of giving up, he had the ability to end the battle!


    Most of the people in the ten pavilions are twitching. It''s hard for them to believe that in such a desperate situation, Gu Feng can even make such a beautiful counterattack.


    Duanmuxue can''t help but feel relieved. Before, she was really worried about the situation of ancient style, but now it seems that she doesn''t need to.


    Long Xu''s face also became ugly in an instant. Because of this result, he didn''t expect it at all, but his determination was very strong and didn''t show any gaffe.


    The ancient wind stood there, motionless. But a trace of spiritual power, but also in his hands constantly free.


    It can be said that there is not much spiritual power left in Gufeng.


    And most of the spirit power is in his body to suppress the injury, he can now mobilize, that is, in the hands of the trace. And this trace, can also be said to have a crucial role. If Zhu Chenhao has not lost, then the ancient style will only rely on this last bit of spiritual power.


    Now the ancient customs can be said to be exhausted. But he didn''t give up, he was waiting for the result. At the same time, he is also stabilizing the injury caused by the surge of Qi and blood. As long as he stabilizes his breath, he will attack again.


    The dust soon dispersed, and Zhu Chenhao slowly got up from the stone platform.


    At this moment, he was disheartened, ragged, and looked embarrassed. Even the Yin Kun ice crystal in his hand has become a lot dimmer now, as if there is no longer a chill, and it will continue to appear.


    Gu Feng looks at it coldly. At the same time, he is also entangled. At the moment, whether he wants to attack or not. Are you stable or extraordinary?


    But in front of the quota, Gu Feng could not suppress himself. No matter how surging and difficult he was to suppress the Qi and blood in his body, he stopped to drink, and then directly pushed to Zhu Chenhao. That a ray of spiritual power, also in his hands constantly shining light.


    At that time, the present disciples could not help but feel nervous again, because this time the victory and defeat really had to be separated. Then I don''t know if Zhu Chenhao has the strength to continue to resist.


    If Zhu Chenhao has no spare power now, then he will surely be defeated, but if he has, then it''s archaic!


    The current situation is also very clear.


    The people in the ten pavilions opened their eyes and held their breath again. They wanted to know what Zhu Chenhao would do in this seemingly ordinary offensive.


    Compared with before, the attack of Gufeng now can also be described as tickling. However, such a tickling attack now can have the fresh fruit to decide the outcome of the war.


    At the moment, Zhu Chenhao''s face also became extremely ugly. It''s not pain, it''s tangle!


    At this time, long Xu also can''t help sighing silently, for what happened in front of him, he is also very helpless. Even, he could not bear to continue to look, but quietly closed his eyes.


    As if, at this moment, Zhu Chenhao finally made up his mind. He had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "I give up."


    Light three words, but it is very powerful, so that many people''s hearts have been a great impact!


    The ancient wind also stopped the attack immediately, and the spirit power in his hand was also floating away.

 Chapter 791

    When Zhu Chenhao said these three words, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and courage.


    In fact, Zhu Chenhao is very reluctant to say three words, but now, he has to say and admit such a fact. Just in the moment of the ancient wind, he knew clearly that he could no longer resist the attack of the ancient wind.


    Even if he is forced to bear down, it is meaningless. Although the attack of the ancient style just now is not so strong, Zhu Chenhao''s current situation simply can''t bear it.


    It''s better to admit defeat than to make your injury worse and fail, so that you can lose less. These problems, in Zhu Chenhao''s mind, can also be said to be very clear, there is nothing strange.


    But Zhu Chenhao thought in his heart, it''s hard to avoid some loss. He wanted to enter the war spirit temple. It can be said that he had been preparing for it for five years. This time, he came to fight for it. He never thought that he would meet such a powerful opponent, and he completely lost the chance to enter the war spirit temple.


    Think of here, Zhu Chenhao''s heart can not help but a bit more sense of regret, is very uncomfortable. But what else can he do now that this is the case?


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he was. Now, everything has become a foregone conclusion, and it can not be reversed. He feels that he is also extremely sad.


    Watching stars upstairs, long Xu can not help but be eclipsed, sighing. He naturally knows how much Zhu Chenhao wants to enter the war soul holy temple, and he also has such strength and talent. However, in the end, he is still a poor move, lost this opportunity.


    Although long Xu is able to cover the sky with only one hand in the war soul courtyard, it is very difficult for him to use his power for personal gain in the full view of the public. Apart from other things, shangguanqing''s own strength is not weak. It''s impossible for him to do anything.


    The old man here seems to be getting old in an instant, and his heart is very sad. Last time, Zhu Chenhao lost the quota because of his weak strength. This time, he lost to Gu Feng. It''s really hard to accept.


    Maybe, that''s the way it is.


    Looking at the sky, long Xu suddenly felt that everything had become a lot of haze. In his heart, it seems that there are many clouds floating constantly, making the whole person become a lot of depression.


    Shangguanqing''s expression returned to normal at this time, and he was very pleased to smile. This result, for her, is also the best. At least, Gu Feng''s wish, with his own efforts, is achieved, and won the quota.


    Many tutors'' eyes on Guan Qing also changed a lot at this moment, but you know, the two places were taken away by Shangguan Qing''s disciples. And how terrible she was to be able to train such a strong disciple.


    Elder yuan''s heart, which was originally hanging, is now gradually put down. At the same time, he is also very satisfied with the nod, Gu Feng this guy, really did not let him down.


    Especially the last sword and seal, it can be said that it was amazing. No one thought that he still had such a hand. Even Yuan Chang, who is always practicing Xuanling battle style, didn''t notice the appearance of battle spirit seal before.


    Duanmuxue is also a little relieved, the ancient wind is now finally achieved, her heart of those concerns, now also disappeared.


    "The third younger martial brother is very powerful." Ling son also can''t help but is some Leng hair spirit of say.


    The corners of the other people''s mouths in the ten pavilions were twitching at the moment, as if the result had completely exceeded their expectations. It is true, and the result is absolutely unexpected.


    Liu Hua, in particular, sat down a little listless. He knew a little about his elder martial brother''s strength, but Gu Feng defeated him. All this seemed so incredible.


    At the same time, Liu Hua is also aware of another problem, that is, how powerful is the ancient style itself? Although the current situation of Gufeng is not so good, it looks like it is tottering and may fall down at any time.


    But he did win. And Zhu Chenhao himself has already given up.


    For a moment, it can be said that there was silence. Although many people have the idea of ancient style''s victory in their hearts, when they see it with their own eyes, their hearts are also full of shock.


    It can also be said that in this battle, many people are very optimistic about Gufeng, but deep down in their hearts, they do not think Gufeng can win the final victory. But the ancient style has done it!


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s face also became more relaxed. He was smiling.


    He tried his best to attack, and now he also got the reward. After all, he forced Zhu Chenhao to give up. He is now the strongest disciple in the name of the war soul Academy.


    Of course, Gu Feng''s heart is still very clear, although he is in name, but in fact, he is still not the opponent of his elder martial sister.


    At this time, elder Wang also slowly returned to his senses and said in a loud voice: "in the last game, Gu Feng won, and he won the last quota of disciples of the war spirit holy hall!"


    Many people can''t help but exclaim when this remark comes out. Now they have to admit that it is indeed the victory of the ancient style.


    Zhu Chenhao''s mouth is with a very helpless smile, now all the honor belongs to the ancient style. And I have become the stepping stone of the young man in front of me.


    All along, Zhu Chenhao has been climbing on other people''s shoulders, but he never thought that one day he would fall into such a situation.


    The general smile of self mockery also made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Zhu Chenhao''s face was not so good, long Xu could not help but feel helpless.


    But at this time, long Xu''s eyes fell on Gu Feng. For a moment, his eyes were constantly shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    Hearing elder Wang''s announcement, Gu Feng''s hanging heart is now completely falling down, no longer so tight. For Gu Feng, if he didn''t hear the news that he got the quota, everything was not the end. Now, it''s all over.


    At this time, the haze in the heart of the ancient wind is also swept away and replaced by joy.


    After so long struggle, he finally got what he wanted.


    I got the quota of the war spirit holy house! In this way, I can enter lingdu, and then slowly explore the secret of my life experience. Thinking of these, the ancient wind can not help but be more excited.


    Smile, blooming in the corner of his mouth.


    Everything seems to have become extremely beautiful.


    "Poof!" At this time, Gu Feng suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood, and he also fell directly on the ground.


    All of a sudden, those excited disciples were stunned. They looked at the ancient wind falling on the stone platform and still didn''t understand what had happened.


    At this time, shangguanqing fell directly on the stone platform, picked up the ancient style, took a light look at duanmuxue, and then quickly left.


    After shangguanqing left, the disciples here reflected that Gu Feng''s previous attack was really fierce. He had been injured so badly that he didn''t go for treatment. Instead, he continued to attack madly.


    This also led to the injury in Gufeng''s body getting worse, and he was afraid that he had already reached the point of exhaustion.


    But because of his faith, he has been struggling to support, and now that he has won the quota, Gufeng''s heart is no longer so tight and relaxed. It''s also because of such relaxation that he can''t support himself.


    At this moment, the ancient style is in great need of rest and self-cultivation, but he is unable to do it, so he just fainted.


    At this time, Zhu Chenhao once again had no choice but to smile bitterly, as if he already knew the gap between himself and the ancient style, and where it was.


    Moreover, Zhu Chenhao was very clear in his heart. If he didn''t admit defeat just now and insisted on it for a while, then the number of disciples in the war spirit holy hall would be his own. But what is the use of his regret now? Because, now everything has become a foregone conclusion, can not be changed.


    The meaning of self mockery is constantly fermenting in Zhu Chenhao''s heart. When he looks at the wound on his chest, his smile actually becomes a little sad.


    "This ancient style is really not ordinary people, and this kind of mind is very rare." At this time, long Xu sighed and commented.


    At this time, long Xu''s eyes were shining again, but he seemed hesitant, as if for a moment, he didn''t know whether he should do that. Because if that decision is right, he will benefit a lot. If it is wrong, he will become the sinner of the whole war soul hospital!


    This matter, long Xu also must be careful to deal with it, if there is the slightest mistake, the consequences are unimaginable.


    At this time, elder yuan seemed relaxed and said, "it''s really rare, but sometimes the child''s nature is hard to understand."


    Elder yuan remembers that when he first saw the ancient wind, he was in his own field of life and death!

 Chapter 792

    After Gu Feng passed out, his consciousness became very vague, and he was also very vague about what happened around him.


    But he felt that he had a very gentle spiritual power, constantly entering his body, warming up his injury. At the same time, it seems that there is a force in the body, constantly warming their own body.


    But soon, Gu Feng lost all consciousness, because now he is too tired and needs a good rest. Although he wants to open his eyes, only his healing talent can make him recover in the shortest time. But his struggle is meaningless, but prompted him to fall asleep faster.


    At the moment, the ancient wind is already lying on the bed, and the wound on his body has been treated.


    "Master, what''s the situation of ancient style?" Duanmuxue, seeing that shangguanqing has stopped, asks anxiously.


    One side of ling''er also appears to be incomparably nervous, she also wants to know very much, this small three younger martial brother''s present situation, exactly how.


    Shangguanqing shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "it''s nothing. I''ve stabilized his injury for the time being. Plus the power of the pill, it should not be a problem. "


    "But it''s been three days. He hasn''t woken up yet." Duanmuxue said, eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle more severe.


    Now, it has been three days since the ancient wind passed out!


    "It''s not that you didn''t see what happened to Gu Feng at that time. When I brought him back, I found that his spiritual power was seriously overdrawn, and his internal organs were almost broken. Such a serious injury, he did not die, there is no state of retrogression, it is fortunate in the unfortunate. This child, it is too impulsive Shangguanqing said, but he could not help shaking his head in silence.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly, at the same time, her heart is also very clear, ancient wind can stabilize the current state, is the best thing. But at the same time, duanmuxue also felt that the breath of ancient wind was not so smooth. And this shows that the current situation of ancient style is not so good.


    "The third younger martial brother won''t leave any sequelae because of this battle." Ling son suddenly some worries of ask a way.


    Duanmuxue''s brow could not help wrinkling as soon as he said this. If there were any sequelae left behind, or if there were any obstacles for the ancient style in the way of practice, it would be a little more than worth the loss. Although it is said that the number of disciples in the war soul holy temple is extremely precious, but if you get the number, you have no qualifications. What''s the significance of that?


    Shangguanqing shook his head and said: "even if there is any sequela, it doesn''t matter. As long as Gufeng can wake up, then everything is good. Don''t forget what his talent is


    But when he said this, shangguanqing''s mood was also very low. Obviously, it''s a different matter whether we can wake up in the present situation of Gufeng.


    Hearing this, duanmuxue could not help but be silent. But she can see what shangguanqing has done in the past three days. They have tried their best. Whether Gufeng can wake up or not depends on his own fortune.


    "Well, let the ancient wind rest. Let''s all go out. Xueer, you have to work harder these days. Take care of him more. If there is anything unusual, just let me know. " Shangguanqing whispered.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    Immediately, the master and apprentice left the room of the ancient style, and did not stay there any longer.


    It can also be said that in these three days, at the beginning, the bamboo garden can be described as a place with lots of people. And the reason is also very simple, that is, Gu Feng and duanmuxue both won the number of disciples in the temple.


    Their master is shangguanqing. Shangguanqing''s name can also be said to have spread wildly in the war soul Academy. Many disciples who did not worship their teachers also came to beg.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too noisy. Finally duanmuxue gets angry and punishes several disciples before he makes the place quiet again. But even so, outside the bamboo garden, there are still some disciples wandering, but they are not close, and they dare not make any noise.


    Of course, things between them about the ancient style have become a lot of people''s gossip. They, too, almost regard Gu Feng as their idol. This young man, his talent is mediocre, but his strength is formidable. Many of those civilian disciples also see hope in the ancient style.


    What if the talent you awaken is not good? As long as you are willing to work hard, you will get corresponding rewards in the end.


    Time goes by, but the reputation of Gufeng and duanmuxue has not become much dimmer with the passage of time, on the contrary, it has become more fiery. It''s almost, and it''s almost to the point where everyone knows.


    Duanmuxue will take care of Gufeng every day, but in the end, it makes her feel lost.


    Although the look and breath of the ancient style are constantly getting better and stronger, the speed is too slow. Moreover, the ancient wind has not the slightest appearance of awakening.


    And this, let Duanmu Snow''s heart also rely on add more worry.


    If Gu Feng can''t wake up, what should he do?


    Duanmuxue, standing under the bright moon, can''t help sighing silently. She thinks she should have challenged Zhu Chenhao and won the first place. In this way, she can also send the quota to Gu Feng, and he won''t be so.


    Think of this problem, duanmuxue''s heart also becomes a lot of bleak. Because, she is also aware of another problem, that is, she has also got the quota of the war soul sanctuary, and she will eventually leave here and go to the war soul sanctuary.


    At the beginning, duanmuxue didn''t have too many concepts about the so-called war spirit temple in her heart. And, in her opinion, it''s a good choice to stay in this place.


    However, under the drift, duanmuxue easily got the place to enter the war spirit holy courtyard. But now, her heart is some melancholy, do not know how to do.


    If you let other people know duanmuxue''s heart is still worried about this, I''m afraid it''s hard to beat her. That chance, is a lot of disciples sharpen the head and fight life also can''t get. And Duanmu Snow''s heart, but not so care about!


    "Maybe I should have let the water go. It''s too impulsive. I shouldn''t do my best just because that boy has some strength. " Duanmuxue murmured in her heart. She could not help rubbing her painful head with her hands.


    The moon sets in the morning, the sun sets in the stars.


    Time is passing slowly. During this period, several people who are familiar with the ancient style also come to visit one after another.


    On the fifth day after Gu Feng''s coma, nangonghao came first. When he saw Gu Feng''s faint breath lying on the bed, their brows could not help locking together. At the same time, they were also very uncomfortable.


    Nangong Hao seems to have said a few words to himself before he left.


    On the seventh day, a beautiful girl came. Duanmuxue didn''t know her, but she didn''t stop her.


    In duanmuxue''s opinion, maybe some familiar people talk to Gufeng, and he will wake up faster, but not necessarily?


    This girl, Qin Ling, is from chuiyun city. When hearing this, duanmuxue couldn''t help looking at her more. Because she and Gu Feng came from the same place, and she obviously knew each other when she came to visit.


    But after Qin Ling came to visit, the situation of Gufeng did not improve.


    When Qin Ling left, she didn''t look very good either. It was obvious that the coma of Gu Feng also changed her mood.


    On the tenth day, Liu Hanyuan came.


    This made duanmuxue feel a little surprised. All the time, both of them could be said to be Liu Hanyuan''s opponents. Unexpectedly, he would come to visit today.


    And Liu Hanyuan didn''t have so much wriggling, after seeing the situation of the ancient wind, he turned out, and explained that he must come back to duanmuxue for advice when he has the opportunity.


    Because of the ancient style, Liu Hanyuan can see that duanmuxue''s mood is dripping, and now he still doesn''t want to find something unpleasant.


    Duanmuxue takes good care of it. Although the situation of Gufeng is getting better, there is no obvious change, which makes her more worried.


    Because this time Gu Feng was in a coma for a long time, she almost couldn''t help it. She wanted to ask shangguanqing again, but if you think about it carefully, Gu Feng was also her disciple.


    If Shangguan had any way, he would not have hidden it.


    On the 15th, a disciple appeared in front of a pavilion.


    The disciple''s face looked a little white, as if it was almost as white as his white robe. But even so, it also gives people a natural and unrestrained feeling.


    The disciple in white is Zhu Chenhao. Although his injuries are serious, most of them are skin and flesh injuries. After half a month''s recuperation, they are almost good.


    Zhu Chenhao knocked on the door slightly and said, "master, I beg to see you."


    When Zhu Chenhao said these words, his face changed several times, and the rhythm of his voice also had a great problem. Obviously, something happened in his heart.


    "Come in." Inside the door, the old voice came out slowly.

 Chapter 793

    After Zhu Chenhao went in, he carefully closed the door and saluted Longxu.


    "How''s the recovery going?" Long Xu asked in a low voice. His eyes were also full of kindness, as if he was looking at his son.


    Zhu Chenhao replied: "the elixir given by the master is almost recovered now. It''s not in the way."


    At this time, Zhu Chenhao''s eyes fall on the young man beside long Xu, who is Zhu Chenhao''s younger martial brother, Liu Hua. As for why Liu Hua is in this place at the moment, Zhu Chenhao doesn''t feel strange at all.


    "So what are you doing here today?" Long Xu asked.


    Zhu Chenhao thought for a moment, took a deep breath, and then said: "it''s nothing serious, but I think about it these days. I feel that I''m in the lingzhan tower, and I''m just making a car behind closed doors, which makes me short-sighted. So I''m ready to come here to give my master a speech, and I''m ready to go out to experience."


    This words a, immediately Liu Hua also can''t help but is surprised. Because he was very clear in his heart. The master attached great importance to this elder martial brother. Even the Yin Kun ice crystal was given to him in order that he could enter the war spirit Temple more safely this time.


    Although Zhu Chenhao did not succeed, Liu Hua was very clever and soon thought that even so, it would not affect Zhu Chenhao''s position in his master''s mind. Moreover, since he has lost the chance to enter the war spirit holy temple, the master will surely keep him, and he will supervise his practice, so that he can inherit the master''s mantle in the future.


    But now Zhu Chenhao is going to leave. Isn''t it a vain loss of such opportunities?


    Of course, it''s a good thing to be able to inherit long Xu''s legacy, but in this event, Liu Hua''s mood has changed. He felt that he still had to try his best to fight for the number of places in the war soul sanctuary. He had another chance! No matter how, can not let it slip away in their own hands!


    The war spirit temple is the stage for their talents!


    "It''s a good thing to go out and practice. Since you can see through this, I''m very pleased." Long Xu said with a smile.


    At this time, Liu Hua was even more stunned. He didn''t quite understand what his master meant. Moreover, according to the truth, shouldn''t he leave Zhu Chenhao to cultivate students?


    However, Liu Hua soon recovered. Now Zhu Chenhao is still very young, and long Xu doesn''t know how long he will sit in this position. Therefore, it is also a good thing to let my elder martial brother Haosheng have some experience during this period of time.


    After all, the war soul hospital is not so simple. There are many relationships to deal with. And it''s good for Zhu Chenhao to go out and experience for a long time.


    "Thank you for your help." Zhu Chenhao said with a smile.


    At this time, long Xu waved his hand and said, "but you don''t have to be so anxious. You still have a chance to enter the war spirit holy temple. I think we should try again. "


    Hearing this, Liu Hua frowned. At the same time, he didn''t understand what long Xu meant.


    However, Liu Hua soon thought of the ancient wind that was in a coma. If he hadn''t woken up when he set out to go to the war spirit temple, then the quota would be empty. At that time, Zhu Chenhao is not impossible to carry out the top package.


    Read here, even Liu Hua''s heart can not help but be a little excited.


    "Master, I''m afraid that''s not good. Besides, things are hard to predict. " Zhu Chenhao said with a smile.


    Long Xu gave Zhu Chenhao a white look and said, "your idea is very superficial. Your idea is just pushing me into the abyss. I''m talking about another way. "


    When long Xu spoke, he was calm, but in his eyes, he looked forward to and excited.


    For the sake of this disciple, he tried his best to help him. If he could enter the war spirit temple, it would be the best outcome. What''s more, this time of course, we should work hard and not give up easily.


    Zhu Chenhao shook his head with a smile and said, "master, I know what you''re talking about."


    Zhu Chenhao is Longxu''s favorite disciple. It''s normal for him to know something. At the moment, Liu Hua is confused. He can''t understand what they mean.


    Long Xu is also very satisfied with the nod, he thought of the method, Zhu Chenhao seems to remember.


    "But master, you may not have thought about another problem. If you are careless, it will not be the abyss, but will push you to hell. Besides, it''s good for Gu Feng to wake up, but have you ever thought about how much strength he can exert after he wakes up? " Zhu Chenhao said very seriously.


    Hearing this, long Xu''s face could not help changing. When Gu Feng defeated Zhu Chenhao, he was really optimistic about Gu Feng, but after listening to this, he really didn''t have the confidence to do it.


    "And do you know anything about their strength? If we rush to go, I''m afraid everything will be very unpredictable. If nothing else, since they have got the quota this year, let them go to the war soul sanctuary safely. Everything, be safe. Don''t let your life be in danger. " Zhu Chenhao said helplessly.


    Hearing Zhu Chenhao''s saying that he would not be safe in the evening, Liu Hua can''t help but twitch. This elder martial brother is worthy of being the most valued disciple of master. Even so, he doesn''t have the slightest support.


    At the moment, long Xu''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more.


    "Maybe I''m a little anxious. I''ve forgotten the most basic problems." Longxu thought in his heart, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    However, he really wants to help Zhu Chenhao enter the war spirit holy courtyard. Moreover, it seems that there is only one way to choose now. However, the risk is too great. If we can''t make the war soul hospital well, it will be destroyed in his hands.


    What''s more, long Xu is not sure whether he will agree with his idea, the president.


    The more I think about it, long Xu can''t help feeling a little upset, but waved his hand. Sometimes, the more you think about it, the more confused you feel.


    "Master, you don''t have to think about it any more. I also know that I have no predestination with the holy courtyard in this life. Let''s leave it. What''s more, there are so many opportunities in such a big world that I don''t have to do anything dangerous for this seemingly safe road. " Zhu Chenhao said with a smile.


    Long Xu didn''t speak. He just frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Liu Hua''s heart is extremely curious, Zhu Chenhao and master said that method, what is it? This also made Liu Hua feel that there was a certain gap between the master and his elder martial brother.


    Such a sense of fall, let Liu Hua''s heart also some bad taste. But what can we do?


    Liu Hua is not a jealous person. He only knows that Zhu Chenhao is stronger than himself. Moreover, in dealing with affairs, he is also very good. Although, in the way of practice, it is not so strong.


    "I see. Now that you''ve said that, I won''t force it." Long Xu said helplessly. In saying these words, long Xu seems to have become a lot older.


    Liu Hua is silent, but he still doesn''t understand.


    Zhu Chenhao looked at Liu Hua and said, "younger martial brother, I''ll leave today. You can take care of the master. It''s troublesome."


    "Why is it so urgent?" Liu Hua can''t help exclaiming.


    Now Zhu Chenhao''s injury has not fully recovered, he is leaving now, which makes Liu Hua really have some reactions.


    Zhu Chenhao nodded slightly and said, "it''s not urgent. Just think about it carefully. I''ve been in the lingzhan tower for three years and I haven''t made any profit. I should go out for a walk. In fact, what I don''t trust most is you. After I leave, don''t make the master angry again. "


    Liu Hua is silent. He lowers his head. To be fair, this elder martial brother is very good to himself. He occasionally gives advice on his own practice and so on.


    "I see." Finally, Liu Hua spoke and replied.


    Zhu Chenhao just a smile, is very solemn to long xuxing kowtow ceremony.


    And long Xu also did not have the slightest shirk, is to sit there calmly, suffered.


    "Master, I don''t know when I will return from my long journey today. I hope you don''t worry about it." Zhu Chenhao said at the same time, the speech also can''t help choking.


    Ten years of love between master and apprentice, once separated.


    Long Xu suddenly laughed, but his smile seemed helpless, and said: "Haozi, remember that I will always be your master, don''t forget. Come back when you have time. I''ll wait here. You''ll come


    When Zhu Chenhao heard the speech, he nodded his head vigorously.


    Immediately, Zhu Chenhao got up and left quickly without any hesitation.


    When the door closed again, long Xu sighed again.


    Zhu Chenhao was picked up by long Xu ten years ago. At that time, it was just because he felt congenial. Ten years later, the old man regarded the child as his own Haozi.


    See long Xu''s face a little uncomfortable, Liu Hua also did not speak, just very quiet stand on one side.


    When Liu Hua saw Zhu Chenhao kneeling down at that moment, his heart seemed to understand why his master would take a higher look at Zhu Chenhao.


    The reason is very simple, but it is difficult to achieve.

 Chapter 794

    Gu Feng didn''t know how long it had been, but he felt that he had been sleeping for a long time. In my mind, as if there is a trace of green light, constantly flashing, as if calling him.


    Between chaos, as like as two peas, the old wind sees another person who is exactly the same as himself.


    The sudden shock made Gu Feng sit up suddenly. His face was pale and he was dripping with cold sweat. He looked around and found himself lying in his room, and his injuries had recovered a lot.


    After setting the mind as like as two peas, the old wind suddenly stretched out his left hand, and moved his mind, and the same figure as him appeared again. But with his bitter smile, the figure disappeared.


    Now he realized that he was scared by his talent just now. It''s really a shame, but fortunately, no one has seen his present gaffe.


    Gu Feng rubbed his head, but also quickly connected with the things before his coma. But when he thought that he had got the place in the war spirit temple, his heart became a little more stable, and he was not so sad. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, Gu Feng began to explore the situation in his body. He found that his broken viscera had recovered half. Moreover, he also clearly felt that there was a residual medicine still working, repairing his broken viscera.


    As for the wounds on the skin and flesh, they have healed completely. Although there are obvious scars, Gufeng didn''t care.


    Because it doesn''t matter now, he''s got what he wants and he''s waking up. These injuries, for him, are not important, because as long as he has consciousness, then he can go to recover, only need to rest for a period of time, can recover as before.


    Think of that war, still like yesterday, but the heart of the ancient wind is very clear, I''m afraid it''s been a long time since I fell asleep.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be surprised. Will he sleep too long because of his heavy injury? For a moment, he could not help exclaiming.


    But Gu Feng soon calmed down. Now he thought about it carefully. He didn''t know how long he would go to the war spirit holy temple to practice after he got the quota. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He tried his best to fight for the quota, but he didn''t even know how to use it.


    At this time, the door was also opened, and a woman came in. When she saw Gu Feng standing on the ground and thinking, her face suddenly showed joy and excitement. As if, she has a lot of words to express, but in the end it is a sentence: "you wake up."


    Hearing the ancient wind, he came back to his senses. Seeing duanmuxue standing at the door, he bowed his hand and said, "elder martial sister."


    "Sit down and talk. Your injury is serious and you need more rest." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Originally, they were still worried that Gu Feng would fall asleep for a long time or even could not wake up because of the severe injury. But now he''s awake, and it doesn''t seem to matter to see his breath and manner.


    When you see duanmuxue, the heart of Gufeng is not relaxed? Duanmuxue is the same person who got the quota with him. She is still there, which means that she has not been wrong in the past.


    "Elder martial sister, how long have I been sleeping?" As soon as Gu Feng''s brow turned, he asked in a deep voice.


    Duanmuxue was not polite either. After sitting down, he said, "there''s not much time. It''s only half a month."


    After hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart sank again. He knew that he had been sleeping for a long time, but he didn''t expect that half a month had passed.


    "Thank you for your help." Gu Feng suddenly thought of something and said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue, on the other hand, turned pale and angry, and said, "it''s not me who rescued you, it''s the master. To tell you the truth, the master really values you. She is not willing to use the top quality elixir herself. She gave three of them at once. "


    Gu Feng was stunned by this remark. Although he had a talent for healing, he didn''t know much about the elixir, but he knew very well that the elixir was difficult to refine, and the probability of success of the top grade elixir was even lower, and the spirit grass needed to be used was even more precious. It can be said that a top quality elixir is extremely valuable.


    And this time, shangguanqing gave him three. How could the heart of Gufeng not be shocked?


    A warm feeling also rose in his heart, which is the friendship of the school. It''s cold all over the world, but not in this place.


    Now Gufeng can finally understand why his injury is getting better so quickly, so it is. In front of such a elixir, his injury is getting better slowly. That''s the hell.


    "By the way, your reward is because you are sleeping, so I will accept it for you. Now that you are awake, I will give it to you." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    Gu Feng quickly responded. At the beginning, vice president long said that those who got the number of disciples in the war spirit holy hall would be rewarded.


    At this time, duanmuxue took out two books from her storage bag, which looked very simple. She went to Gufeng and said, "choose one."


    Gu Feng saw the names of these two books at a glance. They turned out to be two martial arts skills. One is a sword formula, named qianjue; And another one, called: Dragon roar!


    This makes Gufeng a little dazzled. At the same time, he worries about it. Which one should he choose?


    "These two martial arts books are not vulgar. According to the master, these two martial arts books are beyond the category of top-quality martial arts, but they are inferior to those of xuanxiu." Duanmuxue said softly.


    In a moment, the ancient wind also understood that this martial art was specially practiced by those powerful people who were at the peak of spiritual cultivation and one step away from metaphysical cultivation.


    Seeing the ancient style, he took a deep breath and frowned.


    "Elder martial sister, would you like to give me a suggestion?" Gu Feng frowned and asked.


    Duanmuxue shrugged and said, "because this is our reward, I didn''t look at it. I don''t know what the power of this martial art is. So it''s up to you to choose. "


    Gu Feng suddenly understood that duanmuxue had no choice. She was waiting for her first choice.


    At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is also quickly thought of, so next you should choose which one?


    This is the martial art used in the peak of spiritual cultivation. Naturally, its power is much stronger than that of the best martial art. In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, because of his own talent, after entering the spiritual realm, this defect is gradually obvious. Fortunately, he has Hunyuan spirit sword, which makes up for this disadvantage. In addition, he is extremely diligent in practicing kendo. He not only does not lag behind others, but also surpasses others!


    To tell you the truth, it must be the wisest choice to choose this sword formula.


    But very soon, Gu Feng''s eyes fell on the martial arts book called Dragon roar, and his heart was meditating again.


    Duanmuxue stood there quietly and said nothing. Because she has never seen these two martial arts books, and everyone should have their own choice, so she has nothing to intervene in.


    And this kind of martial arts is also very rare. If it is easy to use, it is absolutely powerful. But when choosing, naturally, we need to think a lot. After all, I''m afraid that when I enter the war spirit temple in the future, I have to rely more on the power of this martial art.


    After all, in this world, only strength is the right to speak.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Feng hesitated. The reason why he hesitated was that he thought he should choose the sword formula. However, he felt that he was not a practitioner of Kendo after all, and naturally there was no need to do so.


    Before long, Gu Feng made his own choice and said with a smile, "then I''ll choose this dragon roar."


    When Gu Feng said this, Duanmu Xue could not help but be slightly stunned. Obviously, he thought that Gu Feng wanted to choose the sword formula.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry about me." Duanmuxue said with a smile.


    In fact, duanmuxue had already made preparations when she gave up her choice. She thinks that the ancient style needs sword formula to strengthen her own strength. But this dragon roars, obviously is unable to display his resolute power to the maximum.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. I really want to choose this dragon roar." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    In fact, Gu Feng himself is very clear in his heart. This sword formula is very wonderful. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to understand it. What''s more, he already has Hunyuan sword formula, and he hasn''t fully understood it. How dare he think more?


    The Dragon roar is different. Although the ancient style doesn''t know what kind of attack it is, it''s not a sword formula. What''s more, duanmuxue also has a special understanding of kendo. If she has this sword formula, she will be as powerful as a tiger.


    Duanmuxue shrugged, then took the sword formula, handed another one to Gufeng, and said: "by the way, we only have one month to learn this martial art. After one month, we still have to return it to Vice President long. You''ve been sleeping for half a month, so we''ll only have half a month to understand. "


    Hearing the ancient style, I was stunned.

 Chapter 795

    Gufeng can''t help but be in a daze. How can half a month be enough!?


    It takes a long time to fully understand the martial arts of the top class of Huang Jie. It''s beyond the category of top class martial arts. It''s really hard for people to understand it in a month.


    Most importantly, they only have half a month now!


    Half a month, that time to understand, but also become more remote ah. It was a bit hard, and he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    However, Gu Feng soon thought of another problem, that is, duanmuxue said that she had never seen this martial art, that is to say, she wasted half a month because she let herself choose first?


    Think of here, although the heart of ancient wind some moved, but also some sigh.


    "It''s nothing. It''s only half a month. Although we can''t fully understand it, it''s not a big problem to write it down word by word." Duanmu snow seems to see the worry of the ancient style, is said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. In this way, it''s the same truth. This is what we need to understand slowly, and we can''t be anxious. Now it seems that we can only do so.


    "I think you know the rules, just keep them in your head." Duanmu snow see the ancient look is different, is the mouth charged.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "I know."


    Naturally, the martial arts of the war soul academy can''t be leaked out. If it is leaked out, it will certainly cause right and wrong. Ancient customs also understand these principles. At the same time, he also has a bitter smile. Who can he teach these things to?


    "Not to mention that, how long do we leave for the war soul sanctuary?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    And this is the most concerned problem of ancient style.


    Duanmuxue thought for a while and said, "calculate the time, that''s half a month later. When the envoys of the war spirit holy house come and identify us, they can start


    After hearing this, Gu Feng instantly understood why they had only one month to understand. In this way, all this is regular. However, this event has been held for countless times, forming such a rule. Naturally, it is also a very normal thing. There is nothing strange about it.


    But when he thought that he had only half a month to understand the Dragon roar, he could not help but feel helpless. It was really difficult.


    Fortunately, his memory is also very strong. It''s not difficult to write down these formulas. However, there are some worries in Gufeng''s mind, because if one word is wrong in his memory, it may cause the result of a thousand miles of error.


    Although the deviation will not be too big, it is likely that we will never be able to understand the true meaning of this move.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng smiles brightly. What''s the use of worrying about these now? After all, everything is doomed, and he can''t change it at all.


    But when I think of half a month later, I will leave here. In the heart of Gu Feng, it''s hard to avoid some sadness. But what can I do? I always want to leave here and go to lingdu.


    "Gufeng, master, let me bring you a word." Duanmu snow light said.


    The ancient wind can''t help but is slightly a Leng, way: "master?"


    Shangguanqing unexpectedly wants duanmuxue to take a message for herself, so where did she go?


    "Master, because of a sudden feeling, has been closed." Duanmuxue''s expression was dim when he spoke.


    But Gu Feng didn''t notice this plot, but he soon thought of shangguanqing''s last seclusion, and his heart could not help trembling. That June was normal. It seems that it''s hard for me to say goodbye to my master.


    "What''s that?" Gu Feng took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue said: "master, even if you have the strength to compete with the friars in the middle of lingguo, it''s hard to see enough after you go to lingdu. So, she hopes you can make a little effort in this half month to see if you can improve the realm again. "


    When saying this, duanmuxue also appears to be very helpless. Because she saw the ancient style at the beginning, because of the war with Zhu Chenhao, she stifled the breakthrough opportunity. In addition, he was seriously injured before. It''s really hard for him to improve his level in half a month.


    "I see." Gufeng nodded with a smile and said.


    Gu Feng''s heart naturally knows how powerful those people in the spirit capital are. I''m afraid that even if his realm is further promoted, he won''t be able to protect himself. Of course, there is nothing wrong with upgrading a realm. At least the power of self-protection will be stronger than it is now.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you to rest. Just recover your injury and write down your martial arts." Duanmuxue sighed helplessly and said.


    At the same time, duanmuxue can''t help feeling helpless. When Gufeng wakes up, there are a lot of things to do. It''s really hard for him. But sometimes people just need to push.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "in that case, I won''t send my elder martial sister away."


    Duanmuxue didn''t say much, so she went directly to the door.


    Looking at duanmuxue''s back, Gu Feng''s brows suddenly wrinkled together, and he was also worried about many things.


    Suddenly, duanmuxue stopped and said slowly, "by the way, there''s one more thing I haven''t told you yet."


    When he said this, duanmuxue''s voice became very heavy, which made Gufeng feel like something big was going to happen.


    "Please, elder martial sister." Gu Feng took a deep breath and said plainly.


    Because duanmuxue''s voice is very heavy, it makes Gufeng feel that something important must have happened. That''s why she does it. Even this matter has a great influence on us.


    "At the end of the event, vice president long told me that we could not enter the lingzhan tower any more." Duanmu snow sinks.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. Why? They are now the best disciples in the war soul Academy. Why did they stop entering the lingzhan tower?


    "Why?" The brow of ancient style is more tight.


    The most important thing for the disciples of the war soul academy is the lingzhan pagoda. Now they are not allowed to enter the lingzhan pagoda again. Has their identity as disciples in the war soul academy been denied?


    "Vice President long said that we are already the people of the war spirit temple, not the war spirit temple. The existence of lingzhan pagoda also has the significance of selecting the disciples of the war spirit temple. And we''ve got the quota, so we don''t need to go any more. " Duanmuxue said helplessly.


    The brow of the ancient style once again wrinkled, although it is reasonable to say so. However, the heart of the ancient wind is still feeling that there is an unspeakable feeling.


    But Gu Feng didn''t care so much, because all along, he didn''t rely on lingzhan tower to practice. He just felt a little strange in his heart.


    "Was it the same before?" Gu Feng suddenly thought of a key question and asked.


    Duanmuxue thought for a long time, then shook his head, obviously whether or not.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help collapsing. It''s just aimed at them. But soon, Gufeng thought, this is not aimed at them, it is aimed at Gufeng, duanmuxue is implicated.


    Gu Feng is very clear. I''m afraid that he has defeated Zhu Chenhao, which makes vice president long unhappy. So he just wants to revenge on them. However, there is no ambiguity about the reward. It is obvious that vice president long is clear about the matter, but he has a tone in his heart and wants to give it out.


    "Vice President long is taking revenge on me naked." Gu Feng suddenly said with a helpless smile.


    Looking at the dragon''s roar in his hand and thinking of another sword formula, Gu Feng quickly reflected that these two martial arts skills were specially prepared for Zhu Chenhao and duanmuxue. However, long Xu did not expect that in the middle of the journey, there would be an ancient wind suddenly killed, reversing the universe.


    "You can understand that, too." Duanmuxue smiles, closes the door and leaves.


    Gu Feng looked at his "dragon roar" and thought about the old man with white hair. He suddenly felt that he was a little cute. He was just like a child.


    After knowing that long Xu was retaliating, Gu Feng''s mood was much better.


    The reason is also very simple. Long Xu is really upset that Gu Feng robbed his disciples of their places, so he didn''t let them enter the lingzhan tower as a means of revenge. However, long Xu did not deprive Gu Feng of what he should get!


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter to them that they don''t enter the lingzhan tower for a month. It doesn''t matter. It just disgusts them and makes them have more unprovoked guesses.


    "This old man is really cute." Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and muttered.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart also understands another point, that is, the grand event of this session has ended, and from the moment it ends, it should be ready for the next session. Gufeng and duanmuxue no longer enter the lingzhan tower, so naturally there are two more positions, which can give other disciples more opportunities.


    After thinking of these, the heart of the ancient wind is also a moment to become relaxed a lot, some things, also can not be too much to pay attention to.


    When I think that I am more disgusted with Longxu, there is a trace of joy in Gufeng''s heart.

 Chapter 796

    I''m afraid that long Xu''s mood is not very good now, and I can''t help feeling a little comfortable in Gufeng''s heart. Even, he almost laughed out, such a way of revenge, is really a bit naive.


    But this also shows another problem, that is, long Xu''s distinction between public and private. He will not affect the overall situation because of his personal unhappiness. Of course, he is also a person with a good disposition. If he is unhappy, he just wants to express it. This person is really cute. Gu Feng can only give him such a comment for a while.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t have much contact with Vice President long, he got a lot of information from this matter, and his heart became much more relaxed for a moment.


    In a moment, Gu Feng didn''t think about long Xu any more. Instead, he looked at the martial arts book called "dragon roar" in his hand. All of a sudden, he felt that there might be a lot of connections between the martial arts and long Xu. However, the most crucial point is not that we can get the result by guessing.


    Therefore, he no longer speculated about the ancient style, but looked at it directly. After all, he had only half a month to understand it. When time goes by, he has to return it.


    Of course, the heart of Gu Feng also knows that it is impossible to comprehend in half a month. Not to mention the rush of time, I''m afraid that the strength of Gufeng''s present state is not enough to reach such a class.


    Therefore, he could only memorize it by force, and then practice it slowly. When he has the ability to show it, then the Dragon roar will certainly become a big help for him.


    This dragon roar is a form of attack, the ancient wind will soon know, the original is to gather the spirit power in the palm of the hand, instant play, show infinite power. Although, on the surface, this martial art is very simple, but the Dragon roar needs to be attached with great dignity, or even to add dragon power to the top. This is the real dragon roar, with boundless power!


    The dead end of the dragon''s roar is also very clear, but it''s just 3000 words. At the same time, the ancient style also feels that this is like a general experience. There is no mystery at all. It is very simple and crude.


    Although the ancient style has such a feeling, in fact, it is not the slightest dare to think so. The higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it will be to understand.


    The first feeling of the dragon''s roar to Gu Feng was simple and crude, which was just the first level of understanding. There was something more profound in it, which he didn''t realize himself.


    At this time, Gu Feng also carefully put away the Dragon roar. After knowing what was going on, he had a number in his heart and knew what to do.


    He took a look at the sky and found that the sun was about to set now. This short three thousand words, he actually spent nearly a day to watch, this let the heart of the ancient wind is really a bit shocked.


    "If it''s really top-notch martial arts, it''s really mysterious. I feel like I''m walking like clouds and flowing water all the way. I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. It seems that I am too quiet. " Gu Feng looks at the sunset outside the window, and a helpless smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, he didn''t feel discouraged. He didn''t feel that the time was too short, because the first time he watched it, plus the ancient style to understand it, plus the obsession, the time passed faster, which was normal, and there was no need to worry about anything.


    Gu Feng''s heart is clear. During this time, he doesn''t need to fully understand the Dragon roar. He just needs to write down the recorded words. As for understanding, it''s not too late to go to the war soul holy temple and do it slowly.


    At present, Gu Feng has made a plan for his time. He thinks that he should first upgrade his realm to the middle stage of lingguo according to the master''s words. It can be said that the war soul holy courtyard is a place where talents gather. Gu Feng seems to be the best disciple in the war soul holy courtyard now, but I''m afraid it''s nothing in the war soul holy courtyard. These are still clear in the heart of the ancient style.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also felt that as long as his own cultivation can go further, his strength will surely go to a higher level. At that time, you may be able to compete with the people in the later stage of lingguo. When I think about it, I can''t help feeling a little excited.


    But soon Gu Feng thought of another problem, his brow is also suddenly tight wrinkle. It''s normal for us to leave soon and feel sad.


    "Up to now, I haven''t finished watching the sword. It seems that in the next few days, I have to let go of some things." Gu Feng''s heart thought, the corner of his mouth also can''t help showing a helpless smile.


    At the last moment, he had made up his mind to practice better in life and strive to enter the middle of the spiritual fruit quickly. However, when he thought about which book, he felt that he would not be able to continue to watch it after he left. At that time, I''m afraid it will be a pity for my kendo.


    Gu Feng didn''t want to have such a defect, so he rejected his idea and felt that he still needed to do the most important thing at present.


    Although it is imminent to enter the middle stage of the spiritual fruit, it will take a long time to go to the spiritual capital. When the time comes, you can practice slowly. If there is any chance, maybe it will be easier for you to break through.


    Thinking of these problems, Gu Feng''s mood is slightly better.


    Now that I have made a plan for my next time, I will not be so melancholy in my heart. I will directly enter the cultivation state, refining the spiritual power, and then turn it into the power of life, constantly nourishing my internal organs.


    Although there are three elixirs given by shangguanqing, it can be seen that the ancient internal organs have been almost repaired, but there are still some injuries that can not be completely repaired. And Gu Feng is not willing to leave these injuries or deal with them slowly, which is a hidden danger after all.


    What''s more, since I have the ability to repair, what''s the procrastination?


    A silent night passed quietly.


    When the first ray of light fell on the ground, the ancient wind got up early. After finishing his appearance, he quickly went to nangtian Pavilion.


    For Gufeng, the time here is not much. We must finish the unfinished things even though we have finished them. Only in this way can we leave at ease.


    Along the way, although there were few disciples, they recognized Gu Feng at a glance and looked at him with astonishment and admiration.


    More than ten days ago, there was a rumor that Gu Feng''s injury was too serious. Although he had saved his life, it was extremely difficult to wake him up. Even, it can be said that it is unlikely.


    When they saw a living ancient wind today, even without any injury, they could not help but feel surprised. They quickly responded and exclaimed, "this healing talent is really amazing."


    But you should know that many people can see the injury of Gufeng at the beginning. Even with the help of a panacea, it is difficult to recover without three months. And this is only half a month. It seems that there is no problem with today''s ancient style.


    How can these people not be surprised?


    Of course, they are more worship, a person with the talent of waste, actually won the place of the war soul sanctuary, which is really a little incredible. What''s more, his strength is also witnessed together.


    There are even many people who think that with the strength of ancient style today, I''m afraid they are the first one among the disciples of the war soul Academy. Zhu Chenhao, the number one man, lost to him. Although duanmuxue is equally powerful, she can see the difficulty of fighting with Liu Hanyuan that day.


    Naturally, many people regard Gufeng as the first person, but it''s not sure who is more powerful between him and duanmuxue. As for duanmuxue, it''s a mystery whether she can exert herself that day.


    At least, in the later situation, this woman is in the best state among the four, and it seems that there are not too many problems.


    Hearing the comments of these disciples and those worshiping eyes, Gu Feng just lost his smile and lowered his head to speed up his pace.


    For this kind of feeling, the antique feeling is not suitable. At the same time, Gufeng doesn''t like this feeling very much, because this light feeling will make a person become more and more arrogant, even his eyes are higher than the top, which will lead to many negative emotions. And this is not what the ancient wind wants to see.


    For a long time, Gu Feng has always believed that there is heaven and people outside the world. Maybe he is a top genius in Lingnan Kingdom, but where else? At that time, was he really the top?


    But the heart of the ancient style is to maintain humility, not the time of self abasement!


    Even if the genius of other places will be more powerful than the ancient style, but the ancient style firmly believes that even so, then I''m afraid I''m not far away from them! At least, he thinks so himself.


    Only by staying in a relatively neutral area can a person recognize himself and then understand what he should do.


    All the time, maybe it''s also because of this feeling, let the ancient style come all the way, although there are many twists and turns, but all of them have passed without danger.

 Chapter 797

    Soon, the ancient wind came to the gate of nangtian Pavilion. More than half a month ago, it could be said that there were so many families here. Unexpectedly, now it has become much colder again.


    See the bag day pavilion from the new become desolate, the corner of the mouth is also showing a helpless smile. It''s a joke that such people want to go further on the road of practice?


    The ancient style no longer thought much, but quickly entered the nangtian Pavilion. After entering, Gu Feng found that everything was the same. Mr. Lu was still studying hard. The only difference between here and before was that there was a very light sound of footsteps coming from upstairs.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng thought of the woman she met last year, Yun Mo LAN, who was as blue as orchid. Could it be that she was up there?


    Speaking of Yun Mo LAN, Gu Feng also had a bitter smile. He had not seen that woman for a long time.


    "I have met Mr. Lu." As if afraid of disturbing Mr. Lu''s reading, the old style bowed his hands to the ceremony, which was to keep his voice very low.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Lu slowly put down the book and said, "it seems that you are recovering well. I heard my apprentice say that your body was directly pierced by the ice spear at the beginning. I''m afraid all the viscera were pierced. It''s only half a month. I can''t imagine that you have almost recovered. It''s good to be young. "


    With that, Mr. Lu also touched his beard and looked like a red face.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng can''t help but be slightly stunned. He can see that everything is fine with Qin Ling, and Gu Feng''s heart is slightly better. It reminds me that Qin Zhan entrusted himself to take good care of Qin Ling. Although he wanted to rely on Qin Ling to retain himself, his purpose was not so pure. However, after entering the war soul hospital, he had hardly seen Qin Ling, and he could not help feeling sorry.


    In a moment, Gu Feng turned around and left to find jianlue.


    When I came to the original bookshelf, Gufeng found that the place was really messy. The arrangement of books seems to be neat, but the order is disorderly, which is quite different from the previous neat. We can imagine what kind of treatment these books suffered during this period.


    Think of here, the ancient wind can not help but feel a little distressed, these followers, now think, it is really a bit hateful ah.


    It took Gufeng a long time to find jianlue. After discovering it, Gufeng felt sorry for it for a while, because he found that the book had been damaged in many places, which was obviously caused by many people and hairy hands.


    Fortunately, these followers do not have a firm belief, so they do not go on. Otherwise, it is not easy to find a place where today''s ancient style wants leisure.


    When Gu Feng was overjoyed, he found that several disciples came in together. He was speechless for a moment. His luck was a bit too bad.


    At that moment, the ancient style also immediately grasped the time and began to study hard. After all, for him, the most important thing now is to finish the sword as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no chance in the future. Even if it is not afraid of swallowing, when later, some things will gradually come to light, later can also go slowly thinking.


    It can be said that duanmuxue teaches Gufeng how to use sword, but this sword tells Gufeng what is Kendo!


    From this, we can see how important this book is to the ancient style.


    Very soon, Gu Feng became absorbed in it, perhaps because he knew that he didn''t have much time, so he became very focused. Even if there were a few disciples walking around them occasionally, it didn''t affect him.


    And these disciples were also very careful and didn''t make much noise.


    It''s not because of the power of the ancient style, but more than ten days ago, they were too noisy and wasted books, which made Mr. Lu unable to see any more, so he directly punished some of his disciples. They don''t know how they''ll be beaten because of the sophistication of the means.


    Therefore, since then, after entering the nangtian Pavilion, these disciples have become very quiet and dare not make any noise.


    Otherwise, if you annoy Mr. Lu, they will not have good fruit to eat.


    Many of the disciples were impatient. After looking through the books for a while, they found nothing and left slowly. And a small part of them have extraordinary fanaticism, but their eyes are not on the books in their hands, but on the ancient books.


    But they were very puzzled. They had also looked through Jian Lue, but they didn''t see any mystery. But the ancient wind was so absorbed. Why?


    But they don''t know that the so-called separation of lines is like separation of mountains. They don''t understand the sword at all. They have the talent of sword and don''t work hard. Naturally, they can''t see the mystery, they can only see the chronology.


    As time goes by, the ancient wind is oblivious to it. Because the vision of spiritual cultivation can almost reach the vision at night, the ancient wind doesn''t feel that it is getting dark.


    At this time, a woman came near Gufeng. It was Qin Ling. She patted Gufeng on the shoulder and said, "it''s dark."


    Because the ancient wind was so absorbed in the spirit, Qin Ling''s shooting directly aroused the spirit and made a lot of gaffes.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng laughed awkwardly and said, "it''s getting dark."


    Qin Ling has never seen the ancient style like this before, especially after entering the war soul courtyard. Seeing his stupidity, Qin Ling suddenly remembers that when he was in the suburb of chuiyun City, the ancient style was struggling naked in the mass grave

 Chapter 798

    After saying goodbye to Mr. Lu, Gu Feng and Qin Ling went out of nangtian pavilion side by side.


    What makes Gu Feng depressed is that when he and Qin Ling walk out of the nangtian Pavilion together, he feels that Mr. Lu''s eyes are very strange, a bit of banter, but also a bit of curiosity and expectation. That vision is only complex, let Gu Feng in my heart, is more or less not adapted.


    Walking out of nangtian Pavilion, it was only after the gate was closed that the heart of Gufeng was a little better. At the same time, he is also very depressed. As for looking at me like this? And Mr. Lu, what does he mean? One after another doubts, but also constantly appear in the heart of the ancient style.


    In a short time, Gu Feng didn''t think about it any more, because he didn''t think it was meaningful, because he would leave here soon. At that time, no matter how much Mr. Lu thought, it would be useless.


    Gu Feng and Qin Ling are walking side by side. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. For a moment, they don''t know how to start a conversation, but they also have a very tacit understanding. It seems that they only need to walk side by side in this way to understand each other''s thoughts.


    When many disciples saw Gufeng and yiqingling women walking together, they were all talking about each other, but after all, they were all talented and beautiful. After all, the ancient style is now famous, and the strength of Qin Ling has entered the realm of spiritual fruit.


    After being silent for a long time, Gu Feng laughed awkwardly and said, "long time no see."


    To tell you the truth, Gu Feng has seen Qin Ling for the first time since he came back from chuiyun city. Because he revealed the secret to her, Gu Feng was very worried. If Qin Ling died because of his own words, he really didn''t know how to explain to Qin Zhan. At least, there will be something wrong in his heart.


    Qin Ling took an angry look at Gu Feng and said with a smile, "why haven''t you seen me for a long time? I only saw you half a month ago. At that time, you remind me of the time when I got married in the Chu family. No matter what, you are so persistent, has not changed


    Qin Ling said, and his voice suddenly became smaller.


    After Qin Ling said that, Gu Feng also remembered that when he was in chuiyun City, that time was really not a pleasant memory. But Gufeng also likes it very much. It''s the source of his beginning.


    Now I don''t know why, Gu Feng even thanks his three enemies. If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid he would not have achieved as much as he did today.


    It''s not the half Lingyuan bone given by the little gray ape as the beginning, plus the following series of adventures, even if the ancient wind is a good talent, I''m afraid it''s just an ordinary disciple now. Although it seems that Wanhua spirits are of little use, sometimes they are of infinite use. And the talent of healing also turned him into a little tough. With the blessing of double talents, his spiritual power becomes extremely deep.


    In a word, the ancient style thinks that it is also a blessing in disguise.


    But the happiest thing about Gufeng is not that. It''s because after his spiritual roots were abandoned, Xiao Zhenfu recommended him to shangguanqing.


    Originally, Gu Feng felt that the world was cold, and he was also trying his best to find warmth. Shangguanqing and others told him what is called friendship between teachers. This is the happiest part of ancient style.


    If Gu Feng had thought about this earlier, maybe Gu Feng would not have tried every means to kill Mo Wen.


    "At that time, we were helpless, just struggling." Gu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Ling did not object, but nodded seriously. She remembers that she was forced by her father to marry the Chu family at that time. If Gu Feng didn''t kill the father and son of the Chu family, her fate could be imagined.


    At the same time, Qin Ling''s heart is also very grateful for Gu Feng. Fortunately, he appeared, otherwise his life would be really ruined. Later, Gu Feng told himself the secret place, which made Qin Ling''s heart no longer simply grateful, but more things and feelings appeared.


    Only later, when Qin Ling heard the rumors of ancient customs, she was a little frustrated. And her change comes from the time when she saw the crazy battle of ancient wind, she thought of the beginning.


    "But now it''s too late." It suddenly occurred to Qin Ling that Gu Feng would soon go to the war spirit holy temple to practice, and her heart was a little sad.


    Seeing that the spirit of Qin had a strange look, Gu Feng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just think of the beginning, I suddenly some thanks Chu family." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    This makes Gu Feng feel stunned. According to the truth, Qin Ling should hate the Chu family more than himself.


    "I know you must be confused. In fact, at the beginning, I really hated them. Even I hated my father." Qin Ling said with a smile, but now it seems very relaxed.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, and he could understand Qin Ling''s state of mind. She is an ambitious person, but she has become a chess piece in his father''s hands. Later, she left without saying goodbye, which was the best proof and protest.


    Qin Ling continued: "but when I thought about it later, all the way there was no danger. I know you


    Speaking of this time, Qin Ling suddenly looked at the ancient wind, her eyes are very clear, smile, smile.


    It seems that there is infinite tenderness in Qin Ling''s eyes, which has not yet been told.


    Gu Feng looks at those bright eyes, and his heart can''t help shivering. At the moment, there is an impulse in his heart to hold the woman in his arms.


    However, Gu Feng did not do so, because he hesitated and doubted.


    Qin Ling seemed to see the hesitation in Gu Feng''s eyes. He suddenly laughed, turned his head and said, "do you think I should thank them? If the father and son of Chu family didn''t do anything at the beginning, I''m afraid we would never know each other. Don''t you think it''s a great pity? "


    "It''s true." Ancient style is also a bit embarrassed to say.


    Qin Ling walks in front of the ancient style, lowering her head. In her eyes, she is constantly telling her loss.


    Recalling the past, I can''t help but be silent in my heart. It can be said that the past has gone without trace, and the only things left are people and feelings.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng thought of the woman in front of him coming out to help him fight against Chu Chengfang. He also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Although Qin Ling tried to save herself to a certain extent, she was the only one who dared to stand up under such circumstances.


    For Qin Ling, there is also a feeling of Indescribability in the heart of Gu Feng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been two years, and it can be said that things are right and people are wrong. In just two years, they have changed a lot.


    Gufeng has also won the place of disciples of the war spirit holy hall, so it can be said that the prosperity is also close at hand. Qin Ling is also a master, and she is no longer the woman who was manipulated by her father to keep the position of city leader by marriage.


    The moon is hanging slightly, and the wind is blowing.


    "You must have suffered a lot in the past two years." Qin Ling suddenly light mouth, smile way.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "fortunately, I didn''t suffer much."


    Ancient style is said with a smile, but under the quarrel is a bit bitter. In the past two years, it can be said that the ancient style has been struggling before life and death for countless times. But also because of these struggles, also let him grow up quickly.


    "Don''t lie to me. I can see many things at a glance, and I know you well." Although Qin Ling didn''t look back, his heart was very thin. Her voice, also become very dripping.


    Listening to the ancient wind, I can''t help sighing silently. But this practice is a very difficult thing. How can it be possible to gain great strength without suffering?


    What''s more, Gu Feng has no background. The only thing he can do is to fight with his own life to create a future for himself!


    "Why do you say that? It''s all in the past. How did you get into Mr. Lu''s door?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Qin Ling walked slowly in front of him. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s a blessing for you."


    "What do you say?" This makes Gu Feng a little bit confused.


    Moreover, Gu Feng didn''t think that he had much to do with Qin Ling''s visit to Mr. Lu. It can be said that I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    "It''s very simple. It''s the opportunity you told me years ago that made me get a treasure." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Gu Feng was a little surprised, but he soon came back to himself. In the secret place, there was Gu xuanzi''s graveyard. It can also be said that the opportunities in it were enormous.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng is also helpless. He is thinking about his chance and what it will be like. The Xuanwu battle spirit can only be opened when it has Xuanli, and the ancient style has been unable to use up to now.


    That is to say, if the ancient wind can''t enter the realm of metaphysics, I''m afraid he can''t use it all his life.


    "Oh? What did you get? " Gu Feng asked with a smile. At the same time, they were also curious about what Gu xuanzi had left behind.


    Qin Ling thought about it and said, "a pill is Xuandan."


    This words let the ancient wind can''t help but be one of surprised, Xuan Dan! It can be said that this kind of pills has long been extinct in Lingnan Kingdom, and they are extremely precious.

 Chapter 799

    Gu Feng''s heart is also secretly sighing that Gu xuanzi''s collection is indeed incomparably rich, which makes people salivate. And look at Qin Ling now is almost earth shaking changes, can also know that Xuandan, and how wonderful it is.


    "Thank you very much. According to what you said, all the checkpoints along the way passed without danger." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Gu Feng didn''t care. He could tell Qin Ling how to go to the front level, but no one knew what the last level was, and he could only rely on his own ability to complete it.


    "You''re not bad. I''m afraid the last level is not easy. It depends on your own ability and adaptability." Ancient wind road.


    Gu Feng is still a little worried when he thinks of his last pass. If it wasn''t for him, some things can''t be copied, otherwise, it would be very difficult to defeat another one.


    Qin Ling shrugged and said, "my last pass is nothing. I just ate some herbs."


    At this point, Qin Ling''s face can not help but a bit more suffering. Obviously, the herbs she ate were not so simple.


    Although Gu Feng couldn''t see the spirit of Qin, he was very clear in his heart that the trial left by Gu xuanzi was not so simple? Although what Qin Ling said was very light, how much effort he made, and even his own life would be ruined, there was still a sense of antiquity.


    In the big world, many things are so helpless. This is what we call survival of the fittest. They are good enough to survive and become stronger. If their strength or other abilities are a little worse, I''m afraid even if they die because of this, it''s a normal thing.


    "It''s all right. You''re back alive." Gufeng said with a smile, it seems to be some simple and honest.


    In the view of Gufeng, the best thing is to be able to come back alive from the secret place. After all, as long as you live, then everything can be owned, and you can come back from that trial alive, and what you bring back, there are opportunities!


    Qin Ling also can''t help but sigh a, way: "yes, live back to say the best."


    "By the way, what''s the effect of Xuandan?" Gu Feng also can''t help asking curiously.


    In fact, Gu Feng still wanted to know what was hidden in Gu xuanzi''s treasure. Though, he won''t get anything else.


    Qin Ling thought for a moment and said, "it''s a medium grade Xuandan, and its effect is to wash tendons and cut marrow. To put it simply, it is to remove most of the impurities in my body and force my qualification up a few steps."


    Said here, the corner of Qin Ling''s mouth is also showing a smile, appears to be very happy.


    Hearing the ancient customs, I can''t help but feel stunned. It''s a little too terrible. I''m forced to upgrade a person''s qualification. What''s more, it''s a Chinese Xuandan. It''s so precious that it can make the whole Lingnan country crazy.


    "Also a few days ago, when I went to the nangtian Pavilion, I was seen by the master. He thought my body was pure, so he accepted me as a disciple of zhenzhuan. Do you think it was your blessing?" Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth also showed a smile. He thinks that Qin Ling''s way of doing things is right. How precious this medium Xuandan is. Even xuanxiu will be crazy about it. She will take it directly. If other people have any ideas, they can only give up.


    "It''s all your own chance. If you don''t go to nangtian Pavilion, you won''t be accepted as a disciple by Mr. Lu. Congratulations, you have become a true disciple, and you will have a bright future in the war soul Academy. " Gufeng said with a smile.


    Today''s situation, everything looks very good. And now Qin Ling has been worshipped by Mr. Lu, and Gu Feng is able to leave the war soul hospital without worry.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t know what kind of person Mr. Lu was, he felt that Mr. Lu was not a simple bookkeeper. It''s just that he''s too low-key. There are a lot of things that haven''t been exposed.


    Qin Ling just a faint smile, but between the eyebrows is a flash of sadness.


    Qin Ling said: "the medium grade Xuandan not only improved my qualification, but also made me qualified to enter the realm of xuanxiu. Listen to the master, as long as my ability is achieved, then my spiritual power will be transformed into Xuanli and xuanxiu, and there will be no bottleneck. "


    Hearing this, Gufeng can''t help but be shocked. This effect is a bit against the heaven, which shows that as long as Qin Ling doesn''t die in the middle of the journey, it''s natural for him to enter the realm of metaphysics.


    Thinking of these, Gu Feng''s heart is also full of deep shock, and the awe of Gu xuanzi is also a little more. The things Gu xuanzi left behind are really incomprehensible and astonishing.


    "By the way, who is Mr. Lu?" Asked Gu Feng.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is still very curious. He can''t guess what kind of person Mr. Lu is. Since Qin Ling has been worshipped by him, she should know something about it.


    But at this time, Qin Ling shook his head helplessly and said, "Shifu, he didn''t reveal anything like me. He just asked me to sort out the books that were messed up in these days."


    Hearing this, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching.


    "Gu Feng, you don''t have to worry. I saw his means when he took me as an apprentice. Although it''s not very strong, the subtlety is self-evident." Qin Ling said, also showed a look of worship.


    Gu Feng just laughed twice. He didn''t doubt Mr. Lu''s ability and whether he would mislead others. In his heart, he simply wanted to know what he was. In a word, Mr. Lu is also his elder who helps to solve the puzzles of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I just want to know who Mr. Lu used to be."


    After Qin Ling answered, he didn''t go on talking any more. He bowed his head and continued to walk forward. It seemed that he was slightly lost, and he felt sad and couldn''t be released.


    The moon is like water and the wind is gentle.


    Gu Feng followed Qin Ling slowly. He didn''t speak any more, but looked at him quietly.


    Everything, as if has been restored to a calm general, no longer have the slightest waves.


    "Will you come back to see me after you have gone to the war spirit temple After a long time, Qin Ling opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng laughed and said, "of course, I will come back to see you after I make my affairs clear."


    Hearing this firm answer, Qin Ling''s heart can not help but warm, as if to see a new hope in general, very happy.


    "Everything starts here, and it''s only here that I feel warm. If I don''t have something to do, I''m reluctant to leave." Gu Feng didn''t say it, but thought it silently.


    At the beginning of this place, what the ancient wind saw was endless cold. Fortunately, he bowed to shangguanqing''s door, and all this changed from then on. And the mentality of the ancient style, can also be said to have changed gradually from that time.


    Sometimes, maybe it''s not just strength that decides everything.


    Immediately, two people also did not have so dreary again, have a chat without a sentence. They each said, and they seemed very happy.


    Along the way, many disciples could not help but admire it.


    After walking for a long time, Qin Ling suddenly stopped, looked back and said with a smile, "I''m here. I''ve always lived here. If you want to find me, you can come here."


    When Qin Ling said that, he could not help lowering his head, and his face flashed a trace of scarlet.


    Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to these details, but said with a smile: "definitely, definitely."


    "Well, you should go back to rest soon. Although you have great talent, you should pay more attention to rest." Qin Lingyan said.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "OK, you should have a rest early, too."


    Having said that, Gu Feng smiles at Qin Ling and turns to walk slowly in the direction of the bamboo garden.


    Qin Ling looked at the ancient wind left the back, can''t help but sigh, a pair of eyes, as if to tell a lot of words. However, these gentle words can not be said in the end.


    That man''s back, has always been so firm, broad, let people see, the heart will give birth to a sense of security, very stable.


    Back gradually away, Qin Ling face of melancholy, seems to be more heavy some.


    All of a sudden, Qin Ling saw that Gu Feng was about to turn back. Her heart beat faster and she didn''t dare to look at the man again. Qin Ling quickly turned around, lowered her head and walked to her room.


    Looking back at the old wind, Qin Ling had already returned to the house, and there was a bitter smile in the corner of his mouth. It seems that many words have disappeared with the passage of time.


    Ancient style is also a rapid turn back, the pace is to speed up a bit.


    The night wind blows gently, with a little coolness.


    And a few years later, can they remember walking together for a long time today?


    The pace of winter is closer, and the night is colder!

 Chapter 800

    The next day, Gu Feng went to nangtiange as usual. When he arrived, he chatted with Mr. Lu and then read a book. After a while, he saw Qin Ling. They looked at each other with a smile, and then they did their own things.


    The day was not long, and it passed quickly. Gu Feng also got up. After saying goodbye to Mr. Lu, he was ready to go back alone.


    At this time, Qin Ling came, and they accompanied each other again and went back together.


    After seeing these scenes, Mr. Lu frowned slightly, as if he was worried about something, but he didn''t say it. Soon, Mr. Lu looked as usual. After a bitter smile, he continued to study hard.


    Along the way, Gu Feng and Qin Ling are still chatting with each other. What they are talking about is nothing more than the past. Although they were in the past, they could feel each other''s sufferings.


    There are some things that we don''t need to make clear. They are all aware of each other, and there is no so-called estrangement.


    After Qin Ling was sent back, Gu Feng returned alone again. After returning to the room, Gu Feng didn''t think much about it any more. Instead, he went directly into the state of cultivation, warming up his body and repairing the hidden injuries everywhere.


    Because for Gufeng, it is the most urgent task to restore the body to its best condition. As for what shangguanqing said, if he broke through to the middle stage of lingguo in a short time, Gufeng could only take him away for a while.


    Before that, Gu Feng was very eager to enter the middle stage of lingguo, but since he got the place in the war spirit holy temple, he relaxed a little. Of course, it''s not relaxation, but nerves are not as tight as they used to be.


    Because under the condition of relaxed nerves, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. Previously, he forced to suppress the signs of breakthrough. In addition, he was seriously injured to be healed. It is no doubt that it is a fool''s dream to make him enter the middle stage of the spirit in such a short time.


    Of course, Gu Feng could understand shangguanqing''s anxious attitude, but in the process of cultivation, he was always in a hurry. Sometimes, they will lose more things because they are anxious. These problems are clear in the heart of Gu Feng, so naturally, he will not do something that is not worth the loss.


    In addition, Gu Feng devoted a lot of energy to the grand event, even exhausted. And now, everything has been settled, and naturally he doesn''t have to worry so much in his heart. He can relax for a while.


    It''s not a good thing if the nerves are in a tight state all the time. Moreover, Gu Feng knows that if he doesn''t relax now, he will face new challenges when he enters lingdu. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to relax at that time.


    As time went by, the next day the ancient wind came to nangtian Pavilion as usual, and everything was the same.


    When he returned, he was still accompanied by Qin Ling.


    With such a woman around, Gu Feng''s heart became more stable. As if, everything back to the past, they are innocent two people, or the first time to meet.


    The first meeting, although it was very embarrassing, but also because that time, let them remember each other.


    After returning to the bamboo garden, Gu Feng saw duanmuxue sitting in front of the stone table, with all kinds of illusions on the table, as if she was waiting for herself.


    "Elder martial sister." Seeing the ancient style, he immediately went to bow his hand and said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue looked at the ancient style carefully, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Although it''s just such a glance, duanmuxue has already felt a lot of information. The breath of the ancient wind has been completely recovered. Obviously, the dark wounds in his body have almost recovered. And the breath is stable, obviously after the serious injury, the realm has been stable, there is not much worry, the next step is to step by step, to see his own efforts.


    Duanmuxue nodded slightly and said: "this talent of healing is really wonderful. I didn''t expect that after a few days, your injury has almost recovered."


    Gufeng is smiling and scratching his head, and he didn''t say much. In fact, if Gu Feng wants to, as long as he has enough spiritual power, he can recover quickly. But he didn''t do it, because the antique thought it was meaningless.


    Many things need to be done step by step. After all, sometimes being fast is not a good thing.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Duanmuxue looked at the ancient wind, took a deep breath and nodded slightly. Gu Feng didn''t show surprise, because he knew that duanmuxue would never come to find himself if there was nothing wrong with him. What''s more, we have come here specially to wait for ourselves.


    "Please, elder martial sister." The ancient wind suddenly became a lot more serious.


    Duanmu said: "in fact, it''s no big deal. The master suddenly remembered that there are many natural resources and land treasures in the Nanzhang forest. If you have any intention, you can go there for a walk. Maybe you can find anything, and you won''t get any natural resources and land treasures at that time. In this way, you will be more relaxed when you enter the next realm."


    The ancient style hears speech, immediately eyebrow also can''t help but is for it move.


    In this Lingnan Kingdom, there has always been a saying of one blessing and one evil. That evil place, the ancient wind has already been, is the marsh of death. The ancient wind to the marsh of death, but to live!


    The blessed land is naturally the Nanzhang forest.


    Nanzhang forest is a blessed land. It is rich in spiritual grass. It can be said that most of the spiritual grass in Lingnan comes from Nanzhang forest. As for the star forest, it was just a place for their children''s experience jointly made by the war soul Institute and the royal family. However, with the passage of time and the changes of the times, it became what it is today.


    But ancient customs also know that Nanzhang forest is rich in spirit grass and spirit beast. Many precious spirit grass will attract spirit beast protection. It is not easy to get them.


    "So what kind of spirit grass do I need to find?" Gu Feng asked in a hurry.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart also wants to make his realm and strength further, so in this way, he can also make his strength stronger faster. Before, because he was too relaxed, he did not think of Nanzhang forest.


    Now that it has been said, the ancient style still needs to have a try. Maybe I''ll be lucky enough to be able to get some natural resources to enter the middle stage of lingguo.


    Therefore, the heart of the ancient wind is also very firm.


    "Many spirit grasses have such effects, and the most obvious one is the top grade spirit grass, Baifeng flower."


    Gu Feng knows something about the spirit grass, but it''s difficult for him to sort out the spirit grass that is useful for practice. But after duanmuxue mentioned it, Gufeng''s heart soon remembered it.


    This Baifeng flower is a very strange spirit grass. It has no medicinal properties and can''t be used for alchemy and medicine. However, it has a very unique point, that is, the spirit power contained in it is very deep. If monks can take it, it will be very helpful. It is also because of this that Baifeng flower is listed in the top grade spirit grass. Moreover, it is a very precious one.


    "I see." Gufeng said with a smile.


    At the same time, Gu Feng has made up his mind to go to Nanzhang forest to have a look. Maybe he will be a little lucky and find some Baifeng flowers. Plus his present state, maybe he will be able to enter the middle stage of lingguo.


    What''s more, it''s not the Baifeng flower that is helpful to practice. There are other spiritual grasses. And how vast the Nanzhang forest is, there are many opportunities.


    Duanmuxue sees the firm vision of the ancient style, and it is clear in his heart that the ancient style is going.


    "The spirit grass will be guarded by spirit beasts, which I believe you understand. I believe in your strength. It''s just that you are recovering from serious injury. Don''t try to be brave. " Duanmu snow some worry of more charged a sentence.


    After all, this time of life and death, or need to be careful.


    Ancient wind is a little smile, nodded: "I understand."


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, because before that, he has entered the star forest twice. Spirits and beasts are not the most terrible. The most terrible are people and friars!


    Sometimes it''s not so difficult to defeat animals, but it''s not a good thing if someone stabs you in the back when you are seriously injured. This is also very clear in the heart of the ancient wind.


    "Just understand, and I need to emphasize one more point. After 11 days, the holy envoy of the war spirit temple will come. Don''t miss the time Duanmu snow road.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "good."


    It took Gu Feng a lot of energy to win the number of disciples in the war spirit holy hall, and of course it can''t be missed.


    Therefore, he must also have a good deep calculation, and grasp the time is.


    "That''s it. Have a rest and plan." Duanmuxue said and left.


    Gu Feng immediately returned to his room, but also lost in meditation, the next time, it is really necessary to plan for Haosheng.


    The next day, Qin Ling was cleaning the pavilion alone, but the man didn''t come back. She also sighed silently.

 Chapter 801

    Early in the morning, Gu Feng left the war soul courtyard and was on the way to Nanzhang forest.


    The road from Nanzhang forest to Wangdu is also very far. It''s five thousand miles away. Even though the ancient wind is now a monk of lingguo realm, it will take at least three days to get there. And it''s the fastest.


    In fact, the most important point is that the ancient style needs to control the time. After the arrival of the holy envoys of the war spirit holy temple, they will be issued with their identity certificates. In such an occasion, the ancient style can never be missed.


    It can be said that the token in the holy envoy''s hand is the most important step. If Gu Feng missed such an opportunity, then I''m afraid all his previous efforts will turn into nothing in an instant.


    Originally, Gufeng could choose not to go, but he wanted to enter the middle of lingguo so much that his strength was improved again. Before that, it would take a long time for us to enter the next realm relying on our own spiritual power if we were just practicing. Therefore, the ancient style will make the whole person relax.


    But what duanmuxue said last night makes Gufeng feel that he still has hope to enter the next realm quickly. In this way, it will undoubtedly make the time of the ancient style more tight and wrinkled.


    It''s a long way to go. That is to say, it takes six days for the ancient wind to just go on the road. However, it takes only four or five days to carefully search for the spirit grass, which is very urgent.


    Although the time arrangement of Gufeng became tighter, he was not so nervous in his heart. Because he knows that it depends on luck and chance. Even if his trip is futile, it''s normal. Moreover, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!


    Because we know this, the mentality of the ancient style is to follow fate. If it''s organic fate, we should seize it. If it''s not, we have no choice but to take a step at a time. As for others, there are less scruples.


    Of course, the ancient style is not without a little hope. It''s just a matter of luck.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is very contradictory, because he wants to let himself quickly enter the next realm, but he also understands that this matter is not in a hurry, only slowly. Similarly, he wanted to let himself relax in this period of time, but because of duanmuxue''s words, he changed his strategy and rushed to Nanzhang forest quickly.


    Fortunately, after practicing the ancient style, the catkins are flying, which makes him not so hard when he is on the road, and the speed is also very fast. Although catkins flying is a body method, the spiritual and physical strength consumed is not very much, but if it lasts, it is still very considerable.


    Therefore, after two hours, the ancient wind will stop to rest for a period of time before it can move on.


    This way of driving is also the most scientific. If you run all the way and wait until you are exhausted to have a rest, I''m afraid that when the ancient wind arrives in Nanzhang forest, it will be the end of the storm and it will take a long time to repair it.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will take longer than his current way of driving.


    By nightfall, the ancient wind had already left the capital for more than a thousand li. This speed is really very fast, but in the ancient view, there are still some shortcomings.


    Because in this case, it''s hard to get to Nanzhang forest in three days. Time, for the ancient style, is very urgent, can not afford to waste. If Gu Feng wastes too much time on the road, he needs to reduce his time on the search.


    Seeing the birds flying high in the sky, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help feeling envious. If you can fly in the sky like those birds, your time on your way will be reduced by half.


    In a moment, Gu Feng bowed his head and gave a bitter smile, because he knew in his own heart that they could not fly in the air. It''s just that the current state and strength of the ancient style can''t be achieved.


    Flying in the sky is a means possessed by the powerful people in the metaphysical realm.


    The biggest difference between spiritual cultivation and metaphysical cultivation lies in Xuanli and Lingli. The other point is whether we can fly.


    Of course, some spiritual practices with bird talent or other talents that are helpful to flight are not impossible at the time of success. But compared with xuanxiu, there are still some differences, that is, the difference between lasting and not.


    "However, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for me to go on the road. Now I just use it to practice my body method." Gu Feng said, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, it seems to be a good choice to be able to temper your body method. Moreover, it''s boring to go on the road, so it''s a reasonable use of time to cultivate.


    After a short rest, it was completely dark. It''s not a way to go on like this.


    It''s not a good thing to spend too much time on the road. The corner of the mouth of the ancient wind also showed a smile again, just very helpless, is a bitter smile.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also worried about another point, that is, when shangguanqing thought of this method, didn''t he consider this point? She, it is impossible not to consider, so why should she let Duanmu snow?


    This makes Gu Feng''s mind rise up again with doubts, which can''t be solved for a while. However, the heart of the ancient style is clear, so there must be a reason.


    After a while, Gu Feng''s heart has come to the answer, that is, his master is too anxious, want to make his strength faster, so he will come up with such a way.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also realized that he seemed to be eager to make progress and lacked thinking.


    Of course, Gufeng has already left the capital, and naturally there is no reason to go back. If he didn''t go to Nanzhang forest to explore, he couldn''t give himself an account.


    In a short time, moonlight fell on the earth.


    At this time, Gufeng was almost at rest, and his heart was also moved by it.


    In a short time, the ancient style directly unfolded its figure and began to continue on its way. For spiritual cultivation, they still have the ability to see things at night. In addition, the moonlight tonight is also very good. So the sight of the ancient wind is not too many obstacles, in thinking, he can only continue to go.


    After all, the present time for the ancient style, it is indeed a little urgent, need to make good use of. If he was just on his way in the daytime, it would be impossible for him to reach Nanzhang forest in three days.


    Also because I know this, so the ancient style has no too much hesitation, and the speed has become faster.


    Just in this fast process, the ancient wind soon caused trouble. Some flying eagles who came out to look for food took a fancy to the ancient wind and took him as their prey, ready to hunt.


    Although those flying eagles are spirit beasts, their rank is not very high, but their speed is very fast.


    Gufeng believes that no matter how fast they are, they can''t be faster than their own swords!


    But as soon as Gu Feng''s hand touched the sword, he stopped and thought about how easy it was to kill these spirit beasts. But you can make them more effective.


    In a short time, Gu Feng continued to fly. He took these spirit beasts as flying eagles to exercise himself, but he didn''t kill them.


    Catkins flying body method is very subtle, if the simple practice, want to succeed, it is still very difficult. Therefore, it is necessary to have an attack target for "help" practice.


    The speed of these flying eagles is very fast. Although their claws are extremely sharp, they are not suitable for the ancient style. So, in his opinion, these flat haired animals are the best training objects.


    In order not to frighten away these flying eagles, Gu Feng deliberately suppressed his aura, so that these animals could not realize their own horror.


    In a short time, because of the improper Dodge, there were three scratches on the back of the ancient wind!


    Under the pain of Gufeng, the whole person is also awake a lot, immediately speed up their own pace and increase their own induction, more quickly dodge.


    Even so, Gufeng was hit three times in the next quarter of an hour.


    However, no matter how fast the flying Eagles were, they couldn''t hurt Gufeng.


    Under such circumstances, the body method of ancient style has made great progress. More, it''s about understanding the changes.


    Half an hour later, the flat haired animals seemed to realize that they could not kill the prey at all. After hovering in the air for a few weeks, they had to give up.


    It was half an hour later that the ancient wind stopped to rest.


    After a good rest, it is to continue on the road.


    In the following time, Gu Feng occasionally provoked some spirit beasts, but he did not use thunder to kill them directly. Instead, he let them chase him.


    Two days later, the body method of the ancient style has become more exquisite, and it is obviously a higher level.


    This makes Gu Feng secretly happy. Even if his luck is so bad that he can''t find the natural resources and treasures in the Nanzhang forest, he can''t get nothing.


    At noon on the third day, the ancient wind finally arrived at Nanzhang forest, which is known as a blessed land in Lingnan.

 Chapter 802

    In front of us is the endless forest. Although it''s only on the outside, the ancient wind has already felt its abundant spiritual power. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort compared with other places. Of course, although Nanzhang forest is a good place for aura, there is still a big gap between the purity of aura and the spirit battle tower in the war soul courtyard.


    It is said that under the Nanzhang forest, there are spiritual veins. However, no one knows where this spiritual vein is. Even some powerful people have come to explore it, but they only come to the conclusion that the spiritual veins here are too scattered. If you want to use them, you can only occupy the whole forest for yourself. And this Nanzhang forest is also a junction with another country. Who has the great ability to seize it?


    Moreover, the consequences of occupation are not worth the loss. It''s true that there are spiritual veins underground in Nanzhang forest, but they are too scattered. I''m afraid there are so many things we can get.


    Therefore, neither the royal family of Lingnan nor the forces of other countries came to occupy this place. Therefore, Nanzhang forest has naturally become a place for many scattered explorations and opportunities. Of course, there are also many children who will regard this place as their own experience, so this place is what it is now.


    Feeling the abundant spiritual power, the ancient wind can not help but be shocked. In such an environment, it is very easy to breed spiritual things.


    But soon the ancient wind thought of another problem, that is, Nanzhang forest has always been known as a blessed land, there are many monks, this is also very yearning, after thousands of years of development, I do not know how many spiritual things can be left here?


    Of course, it''s not that there is no hope at all, because all spiritual things, natural materials and treasures will be guarded by spirit beasts. It''s not easy to get them. In addition, if a lot of spirit grass is not mature, picking will not be of great use.


    In this world, many people have a tacit understanding, will not pick those who have not yet mature elixir.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and he only hoped that his luck this time was good enough, that he could find some spiritual things that were useful to him, and that he could help him break through the realm of success. But whether it can be found is another matter.


    After standing for a moment, Gu Feng quickly swept away.


    As far as the ancient customs are concerned, the present time is very urgent and can not stand the delay at all. Moreover, when he was thinking about it just now, he had a good rest and could continue on his way.


    After entering Nanzhang forest, Gu Feng''s pace naturally slowed down. At the same time, he also paid close attention to the surroundings. Because for Gu Feng, at his present state, the threat of spirit beasts to him is not so great, and the biggest threat is people and spiritual cultivation!


    No one knows when you will be calculated by others, so the only thing you can do is to make yourself more alert and careful.


    Of course, there''s no need to worry about Gu Feng outside. He''s entering, not going out. I''m afraid no one will take a fancy to him and ambush him.


    I''ve been in the star forest for several times, and I''ve seen it in my life. I know the ancient wind well. There is no order in these places. And the chance you find in it, I''m afraid for other people, it''s also his. It''s a normal thing to snatch.


    In the star forest, Gu Feng has also encountered such a situation, so he is particularly clear, how to do.


    Although I know that it is not too dangerous for me to enter, and my luck is not so bad, but the ancient style still does not relax its vigilance, and is still moving forward cautiously. Because for him, it''s better to be careful now.


    After flying for half an hour, Gu Feng gradually saw the traces of some spirit beasts, but the rank of these spirit beasts was not very high. For Gu Feng, it was almost equivalent to the existence of being able to kill with a wave.


    Or in the past, Gu Feng would be a little afraid, but now he doesn''t pay attention to these low-level spirit beasts at all.


    And the reason why these spirit beasts are called spirit beasts is that they still have a certain spirit. After feeling the breath released by the ancient style, the hearts of these animals will already understand that this person can''t be provoked by themselves, so the ancient style is also very smooth and passed away.


    With the continuous deepening, when Gu Feng felt that his spiritual power was slightly depleted, he would immediately stop and have a rest. And the spiritual power in Nanzhang forest is very abundant, so it is very fast to add up.


    In this forest of Nanzhang, Gu Feng had no relatives, and he had no special means to protect his life, so he had to be careful by himself.


    Although most of these peripheral spiritual practices are in the realm of awakening, they do not pose any threat to him at all.


    Because of this, Gufeng''s heart is also full of bitterness. Is he too nervous? After stepping here, I was very careful.


    Thinking, he could not help but show a smile of self mockery at the corner of his mouth, and felt that he was really a little too careful. However, Gu Feng didn''t change his attitude because of this. He felt that it was always right to have more than one mind.


    After a short rest, the ancient style goes on.


    Along the way, Gu Feng gradually found some spiritual grasses, but these were low-level spiritual grasses, which did not help Gu Feng at all, so he just ignored them and did not pick them.


    It''s also that Gu Feng doesn''t have a lot of ideas about money. Along the way, he saw a lot of spirit grass. If he picked it, he would get a huge sum of money.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also saw some teenagers, trying to fight with those spirit beasts, honing themselves.


    Seeing those fighting teenagers, Gu Feng can''t help thinking of himself a year ago. At that time, how could I not be like this? In order to make himself stronger than others, he went to the star forest to experience, constantly fighting with the spirit beast and honing his fighting skills.


    And his strength, is also so slowly growing up. Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that he is not a genius, can not be achieved overnight, but also must pay more efforts.


    Sometimes, Gu Feng will see some teams walking together. They work together to kill the spirit beast, seek opportunities and wealth here, and then divide them equally.


    But sometimes, it is inevitable that some cases of uneven distribution of stolen goods will occur, so it is normal to have a big fight. Even murder is constantly on.


    For these common things, Gufeng did not intervene. For one thing, he has nothing to do with it. For another thing, it''s a matter between others. If Gufeng is attacked, I''m afraid all their spearheads will be directed at Gufeng. So why should he find something unhappy for himself?


    The world is the jungle. If you are strong enough, you can become stronger. If you are weak, you can only become a supplement to others.


    Although Nanzhang forest is a good place, it is only a stream rich in lingcao. Because of this, the blessed land also has a sense of death. I''m afraid that the number of people who die in the Nanzhang forest every year is more than that in the marsh of death.


    We all know that the marsh of death is dangerous, and it will not be easy to go, but in this blessed land, everyone wants to get opportunities. In this way, it will lead to conflicts, even if it is not dead, it is also a very normal thing.


    For these, the ancient style seems to be commonplace, the performance is also very indifferent.


    Even during this period, some people asked Gu Feng for help, but he ignored it as if he didn''t see it.


    In Gu Feng''s opinion, everything had a reason, and he didn''t know anything about it. If he made a rash move, he might help tyranny.


    Night, soon came, the ancient wind also stopped their own pace, sit down and rest.


    After such a long journey, Gufeng has already felt tired and needs a good rest.


    "The Nanzhang forest is so vast. I''ve only gone out for 300 Li in half a day. If I continue to search like this, I don''t know how long I will be able to find the spirit grass." Gu Feng muttered, but also can not help but have some helpless smile.


    Although on the way, Gu Feng had seen several spirit grasses, they were all inferior spirit grasses, which were of no use to him at all. There are also some mediocre herbs, but they are not yet fully mature. When they are used, they can''t give full play to their effects.


    The night wind is blowing.


    All of a sudden, the brow of ancient style can''t help but wrinkle tightly. Because he in this wind, smell a bloody taste, there is a stink!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng immediately raised his vigilance, gathered his spirit, looked around, looking for where the danger came from.


    But after a long time, ancient wind did not find any danger. Everything seems very quiet.


    "Is it hard to be suspicious?" Gu Feng frowned and muttered in his heart, but his caution didn''t relax at all.


    At this time, the sky suddenly became dark.

 Chapter 803

    Suddenly, the heart of the ancient wind was shocked, the light suddenly became dark, and the bloody taste also became more intense. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also speculating about what is staring at him.


    "It''s dark clouds." With a bitter smile, Gu Feng could not help shaking his head when he saw that the dark clouds floating in the sky were about to cover the moon. Originally relaxed nerve, now is incomparably tight, let him very helpless.


    When can I relax myself. Gu Feng thinks about it this way. He feels that his requirements for himself are somewhat harsh.


    In a moment, when the dark clouds completely cover the moon, Gu Feng''s brows suddenly frown. Because he felt a force full of killing intention, which was rapidly attacking himself.


    "The beast was waiting for this time!" Gu Feng thought in his heart, and he couldn''t help but drink a little.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also realized the cunning of the beast. He could really choose the right time. It would be the best to do it at this moment. It can be seen that the patience of this animal is also very good.


    If Gu Feng hadn''t smelled the blood in the wind before, he would not have noticed it until the beast rushed to his side. However, although the animal covered up well, the smell of blood could not cover it.


    "Clang!" A, already aware of the danger of the ancient wind is also immediately Hunyuan spirit sword to pull out.


    Because there are so many woods and the light is so dark, he can''t see what animal attacked him, so he has only one way, that is to go all out.


    Although it is impossible to see any powerful spirit beast in this place, or even to threaten the ancient style, he still knows very well in his own heart that he should be careful in everything. He is not careless at all.


    After all, sometimes some people are strong enough to be slaughtered by some unimportant little people or animals. Ancient style is not that kind of character, at the same time, his heart is also very humble.


    Feel that a breath near, the ancient wind is not the slightest hesitation, is a direct sword. Suddenly that bright sword light, is also like a flash in the pan general, blooming a very dazzling brilliance!


    Then the dazzling brilliance, the ancient wind is also clear to see what things hit themselves, is a wolf!


    The wolf''s eyes were blood red, and his fur was black, but he was like a steel needle. It can be seen that the defense of the animal''s skin and flesh is not bad.


    However, no matter how powerful the animal''s defense is, it is not worth mentioning in Hunyuan spirit sword. Hunyuan spirit sword itself is extremely sharp, plus the ancient style infused into the spirit power, the power is extraordinary.


    When the sword went down, the beast didn''t know what was going on, that is, he was directly cut by the waist. Suddenly, the blood from the two ends of the animal''s body, is also constantly jet out.


    The ancient wind also retreated quickly to avoid the blood splashing on his body.


    At this time, the dark clouds gradually go away, the moon again falls on the enemy, and the ancient wind finally sees what the beast is that is cut into two by itself. It''s the blood eyed wolf!


    Wolves have always been gregarious animals, but there are several races that are not. Because of their strong blood and their own strength, it is very normal for them to be alone. The blood eyed wolf is one of the lone wolf.


    The blood eyed wolf''s strength is also good. He is a five level spirit beast. I''m afraid the friars in the spirit realm will have a headache when they meet this beast. In addition, the beast is also very good at assassination, which makes it impossible to prevent. It''s just a pity that it meets the ancient wind, a strong one in the realm of spiritual fruit.


    Gu Feng shakes the blood off the Hunyuan spirit sword and puts it back into the storage bag. At the same time, he didn''t worry too much, because the blood eyed wolf was a lone wolf, and he didn''t have to worry about the trouble in the future.


    But the ancient wind has to stay here, because I''m afraid the smell of blood will soon spread out, and it will certainly attract a lot of spirit beasts. At that time, there will inevitably be some troubles.


    When Gufeng was ready to leave, the corner of his eye suddenly saw a humble place. Where, there is a person who is looking at himself with great shock.


    Because he didn''t feel the obvious hostility, and Gu Feng also felt that the man''s strength was in the later stage of spiritual cultivation, and there was no threat to himself, so Gu Feng was ready to leave directly.


    But here, the man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "are you Gu Feng, elder martial brother Gu?"


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow could not help but move, and his mind was also moving rapidly. But after thinking about it, he did not think of who this person was, or who he had never seen. Therefore, Gu Feng is not ready to take care of him and continues to walk.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, I''m also a disciple of the war soul Academy. My name is Li Lin." Seeing this, the man called out again.


    Gu Feng stops and smiles at the man. Since they are from the same school, there is no need for them to be so indifferent.


    Seeing this, Li Lin immediately laughed and said, "elder martial brother Gu, you are really very powerful. Even if I want to deal with the blood eyed wolf, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to get rid of it. I didn''t expect you to kill it directly with one sword."


    Gu Feng didn''t answer. With the strength of his spiritual realm, it''s not worth showing off to easily kill a five level spirit beast.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, the blood eyed wolf''s inner elixir is worth a lot of money. Don''t you want it?" Li Lin asked timidly.


    Gu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, thought about it and said, "no more."


    Now Gu Feng didn''t think that the inner elixir was of any use to him. At the beginning, he entered the star forest just to complete the hunter''s task. But now he has the qualification to enter the war soul holy temple, so the hunter task is naturally irrelevant to him.


    When Li Lin heard Gu Feng''s indifferent tone, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. This is the inner elixir of the blood eyed wolf. It''s also the fifth level. It''s tens of thousands of taels of silver. This elder martial brother is so indifferent. He''s really a local tyrant.


    In fact, Li Lin did not know that it was because ancient customs had no concept of silver.


    "Since you need it, you can take it. Hurry up and don''t be seen The ancient wind lightly said one, then continued to walk.


    When Li Lin heard the speech, he immediately nodded his head and constantly said thanks. His eyes were almost ready to smile. In his eyes, the blood eyed wolf''s inner elixir was tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Although Huang Jie''s skills and martial arts are hard to obtain, if he has a certain wealth, he still has the opportunity and method to exchange. Of course, more is barter.


    Silver is not so important to monks, but in some places, it can also be used for flexibility.


    After walking for a while, Gu Feng heard a very anxious sound of footsteps. At the same time, he also felt the breath. It was Li Lin who had just gone to get the blood eyed wolf Neidan.


    When Li Lin saw Gu Feng, he immediately yelled, "elder martial brother Gu, wait for me."


    After listening to Gu Feng, he did not slow down his pace, but continued to move forward.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. I''m afraid Li Lin knows his own strength, so he wants to be his backer, so he will pursue himself. As for whether this guy has other purposes, then the ancient style is not known. But Gu Feng thinks that this guy is definitely a trouble.


    Because it''s dark now and there are many trees in it, Gu Feng doesn''t show his body. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to get rid of Li Lin.


    After a while, Li Lin caught up with Gu Feng and said breathlessly, "elder martial brother Gu, how did you think of coming to Nanzhang forest? I thought you were getting ready to go to warspirit sanctuary. It''s a great honor to meet you here today. When you were on the platform, I admire you for your bravery. "


    After Li Lin caught up with Gu Feng, his mouth was just like running a train, and he praised Gu Feng incessantly. It''s just that he gasps and says, which sounds funny.


    It''s also true that the speed of the ancient style is a little fast. It''s normal for Li Lin to be exhausted and panting. However, because of this, Li Lin was distracted by praising the ancient style and bumped into the tree several times. Fortunately, he was a man in the later stage of Lingzhong. His skin was rough and his flesh was thick, so it didn''t matter.


    Although what Li Lin said is true, he can''t help feeling that the ancient style is not suitable.


    "That''s it?" Gu Feng asked when he heard that Li Lin did not go on.


    This makes Li Lin also can''t help but be stupefied for a while, for a moment, he actually feels that he doesn''t understand the meaning of ancient style. However, he felt a wave of information that was thousands of miles away.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, I know you look down on us mediocre people. But I admire you very much. I''ve been wandering in the Nanzhang forest for many years. Maybe I can give you some clues. " When Li Lin said here, he could not help but quietly lowered his head, and his mood seemed to be very low.


    This makes Gu Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled. In fact, he doesn''t look down on Li Lin. However, he knew that his performance was cold. Although he didn''t have it in his heart, he was full of it in his action.

 Chapter 804

    "Li Lin, I don''t mean to look down on you. As you know, I''m going to the war spirit temple after a while, and I don''t have much time. I came to Nanzhang forest to look for things, and I can''t afford to delay. It''s a little unkind. Don''t worry about it At this time, Gu Feng stopped his steps and said with a smile.


    For a person who has respect for himself, Gufeng still can''t be so cruel. What''s more, a person''s eyes can''t deceive people, and ancient customs can also tell.


    Hearing this, Li Lin was overjoyed. He stretched out his arms to embrace the ancient style, but after thinking about it, he finally gave two embarrassed smiles and didn''t step forward.


    "Well, elder martial brother Gu, what are you looking for? Maybe I''ll know more. After all, my strength comes from here, hehe... "Li Lin said, with a simple and honest smile, looking very proud.


    Looking at Li Lin, Gu Feng could not help feeling sad. If he had not been worshipped by shangguanqing and inherited by an unknown old man, he might be in the same situation as Li Lin.


    "I want to look for the spirit grass like Baifeng flower that can gather spirit power and help me break through the realm as soon as possible." The ancient wind says lightly.


    In fact, Gu Feng didn''t have much hope, but since Li Lin wanted to know, just tell him. Moreover, it''s harmless, and it won''t have much influence on his next stars.


    After hearing this, Li Lin suddenly exclaimed in surprise and asked: "elder martial brother Gu, you are going to the late stage of lingguo!"!? It''s really a genius. Liu Hanyuan and Zhu Chenhao are gifted in front of you. That''s nothing. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching. That sounds a bit exaggerated. Although, it sounds very pleasant.


    "No, last time I went into the middle of lingguo, I had a problem because something important was suppressed. Now, I''m free, so I want to take a chance to see if I can get another chance to enter the medium term. " The ancient wind says lightly.


    The realm of antiquity has always been no secret. Moreover, even if he told Li Lin his own realm, it doesn''t matter. After all, since Li Lin is a disciple of the war soul academy, he should know that even so, his strength can not be underestimated.


    This words, let Li Lin is more startled, his chin now is almost to fall to the ground.


    Seeing Li Lin''s exaggerated appearance, Gu Feng could not help but give him a white look.


    Li Lin said: "elder martial brother Gu, you are a bit abnormal. It''s incredible that you can beat Zhu Chenhao even if you still challenge at a higher level."


    All along, Li Lin thought that the ancient wind was the middle stage of lingguo. Now that he knew his true state, how could he not be shocked?


    "Nothing." The ancient wind says lightly.


    For Gu Feng, although it is very difficult to defeat Zhu Chenhao, he also has to win. If he does not win, then he will not have a chance to enter the war soul sanctuary. There is no way out for him. Just like that sentence, people are forced out. If you don''t try, you will never know how strong you are.


    "How did you do it?" Li Lin took a deep breath and tried to make his mind calm.


    However, the degree of shock makes it impossible for him to calm down. What''s more, Li Lin also knows that leapfrog challenges often happen in the war soul hospital. However, Zhu Chenhao is a genius. Ancient customs can defeat him. Isn''t he a monster!?


    Hearing Li Lin ask such a question, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth also can''t help but emerge a very helpless smile.


    "Just like you." Ancient light said, everything seems to be light, is not so important.


    But Li Lin could not help but wonder why there was such a big gap between him and himself if the ancient way of practice was the same as his own?


    Looking at Li Lin''s shock and disbelief, Gu Feng continued: "there are still some differences, that is, I think more than you. Also, I have experienced more life and death than you, I was forced out. Sometimes, if I don''t have enough strength, then I will die. "


    Speaking of this, the expression of the ancient style seems to be more helpless.


    When Li Lin heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath. For a moment, it seemed that he also remembered some rumors about the ancient style. He just went to the scene of life and death twice. If he really does not have strong strength, it is indeed a dead end, he can only continue to be strong.


    Moreover, this is the ancient style''s record in the war soul Academy. In other places, what kind of life and death test he has experienced is still unknown.


    "I see." Li Lin said with a smile of self mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Lin knows where the gap between himself and Gu Feng is. That''s the man in front of him. He is courageous; And I choose to retreat.


    Li Lin also has to admit that after entering the Nanzhang forest, he also met the test of life and death, and also survived by luck, his strength has improved a lot. However, he knows that he was lucky that time. If he encounters such a problem next time, whether he can still survive is another matter.


    Therefore, after that, Li Lin was very careful when he went to Nanzhang forest for training. As for the places he can''t deal with, he won''t go. And this kind of power, although it has been improved, is too slow. Moreover, the effect is not as good as expected.


    But for a civilian monk, it''s a good thing that his strength can continue to move forward. How dare he ask for so much?


    Therefore, the gap between Gu Feng and Li Lin is clear at a glance.


    Gu Feng patted Li Lin on the shoulder and said, "don''t think so much. Only when you are alive can you have everything."


    A lot of people are crazy about strength. If Li Lin listens to his words and goes through the so-called life and death experience, it is normal for him to give up his life. Therefore, Gu Feng was afraid that Li Lin would lose his life if he did so.


    "I know what kind of person I am and what kind of things I should do. I will do what I can." After a long silence, Li Lin spoke slowly.


    Li Lin''s heart is also clear, if people die, then everything is over. At the same time, he felt that he could continue to do so.


    He''s only in his twenties now, and he''s already in the late stage of spiritual cultivation. His future is still very long-term. It''s very possible for him to go on and enter the realm of spiritual fruit.


    What''s more, Li Lin''s definition of himself is also very obvious. It is enough for him to have a place in this Lingnan kingdom. As for more, he did not dare to think about it any more.


    After all, a person''s talent is limited, sometimes even if you think more, to work hard, in the end I''m afraid it will only become a handful of loess.


    This is also the difference between Li Lin and Gu Feng. The old style just wants to be strong, but Li Lin thinks that it is enough.


    Gu Feng was a little relieved to hear Li Lin say such words. At least a hot-blooded man didn''t give up his life because he heard his words.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, can you grant me a request?" Li Lin''s eyes suddenly glowed and pleaded.


    This made Gu Feng a little stunned. He thought for a moment and said, "well, if it''s within my acceptance range, I''ll consider it."


    Hearing this, Li Lin also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I know elder martial brother Gu is about to leave Lingnan for lingdu. I''m afraid we can''t meet again. This time, since we met in Nanzhang forest, it was also my chance. I don''t know if elder martial brother Gu can take me forward together. Let me have a good life and ask elder martial brother Gu for advice. At the same time, I''ll have a good life and learn from him. " Li Lin pleaded.


    Hear this words, immediately the brow of ancient style also can''t help but is a tiny wrinkling. Because, his time is very urgent, if you take Li Lin, then his speed will be greatly reduced. At that time, if you want to find what you want, the probability will naturally become smaller.


    But this is what he can promise, which makes him hesitant for a while.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, I''m still familiar with Nanzhang forest. Maybe I can help." Li Lin continued to plead.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Looking at Li Lin, Gu Feng seems to think of himself in the star forest. At that time, why not fight with spirit beast? The difference is that they are alone and solve problems by themselves.


    Li Lin''s request is also very simple.


    "OK, but let me be clear. I only have five days." Gu Feng nodded and agreed.


    Gu Feng thinks it doesn''t matter whether he takes Li Lin or not. After all, it depends on chance and luck to look for lingcao. If you are lucky, you will be able to find it, but if you are poor, you will not be able to find it even if you go through the whole Nanzhang forest.


    Since Li Lin wanted to learn from himself, there was no problem, so he agreed. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt. It depends on your luck.

 Chapter 805

    Hearing Gu Feng''s promise, Li Lin was so happy that he couldn''t speak. As if, he didn''t expect that Gu Feng would promise himself so easily.


    Originally, Li Lin thought that the ancient style was inhumane, but now he is so cheerful that he thinks that he is too one-sided. At the same time, he also nodded, thanks to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng just smiles when he looks at Li Lin''s excited appearance. This guy, it seems that the spirit of worship is very deep.


    Gu Feng patted Li Lin on the shoulder and said, "during this period, if you have any questions, you can also ask me. If I can give you an answer, I will tell you."


    Looking at this guy so excited, I don''t know why the old wind, the tension and gloom in my heart, is also a lot less, but the heart instead opened up a lot. Perhaps, it is because the ancient style has opened up a lot of the improvement of the realm.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Gu." Li Lin said excitedly, and now he almost knelt down to thank him.


    Hearing these words, Gu Feng''s brows suddenly wrinkled, as if he didn''t like anything very much. At the same time, his appearance changed a little.


    When Li Lin saw Gu Feng, he suddenly showed his displeasure, and his heart was filled with awe. In his heart, he was constantly reflecting on what he had said wrong that made Gu Feng displeased?


    Just now Gu Feng agreed to take himself into the Nanzhang forest. If he said that he was unhappy and refused because of a word, his loss would be really big.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, what''s the matter?" Li Lin asked in a low voice.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s present appearance, his heart is also full of ups and downs. He doesn''t know what to do.


    After hearing the words, Gu Feng frowned again and said, "in terms of age, I''m younger than you. I feel strange about you, elder martial brother."


    When Li Lin heard this, he was relieved. It turned out that Gu Feng was not happy because of his elder martial brother. It''s not that he bumped into him somewhere. Thinking of this, Li Lin''s heart was a little better, and he was not so worried.


    "We friars don''t judge by age. Besides, the master is the master. I respect you, elder martial brother. It doesn''t matter." Li Lin said with a smile.


    When Gu Feng heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "forget it, you''d better call me Gu Feng in the future. Don''t call me elder martial brother."


    Being called elder martial brother by a person who is much older than himself and is the first to enter the class makes the ancient style really hard to accept.


    After hearing this, Li Lin was afraid of offending Gu Feng. He nodded and agreed.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on Li Lin''s hand and said, "what''s in your hand?"


    "Oh, the inner elixir of the blood eyed wolf. It''s yours. " Li Lin said with a smile, then he reached out and handed the inner pill to Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng took a look at the inner pill. It was red, just like blood. It was not very big. It was the size of a pigeon egg.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "this inner pill is of no use to me. Just put it away yourself. Although I''m here, you should keep it well. If you don''t show your wealth, I think you know what the consequences will be if you are liked by someone who has a heart. "


    Li Lin nodded. Naturally, he also knew that in the Nanzhang forest, killing people and looting treasures were constantly happening. However, he is not worried, because there is an ancient custom, who will seize the treasure, that is to give property.


    Although Nanzhang forest is a blessed place, most of the people who come here to experience are monks in the realm of spiritual cultivation. When it comes to the realm of spiritual fruit, many of them will be worshipped. If it wasn''t for the lack of something, those great people would never come here.


    This is also one of the reasons why Li Lin was able to walk in the Nanzhang forest. In the later period of Lingzhong, plus being a disciple of the war soul academy, most people would not find him in trouble.


    But now that Gu Feng has spoken, Li Lin naturally takes it directly into his pocket. It''s not a matter to keep holding it like this.


    Besides, although the ancient style says no now, it will look good later. The tens of thousands of taels of silver will be gone. Although it is said that this thing is not his in the first place, it is still difficult to accept the return of the empty handed thing.


    In fact, the inner alchemy of spirit beast also has many uses. For example, sometimes alchemy also needs inner alchemy of spirit beast. However, there is no research on ancient customs in alchemy, so it is useless. Even in this Lingnan Kingdom, the number of alchemists is very few.


    However, the few alchemists in Lingnan Kingdom also had extraordinary status.


    Similarly, the inner alchemy of the spirit beast also contains very strong spiritual power, which is also very good for cultivation. But it''s a pity that this inner elixir is a five level inner elixir. It doesn''t help the ancient style that much. Moreover, the spirit power in the inner elixir is mottled and impure. It''s not worth getting some mottled and impure spirit power for a little spirit power.


    Moreover, in any martial arts environment, it''s not necessarily good for them to absorb the spiritual power in the Lingyuan bone particles. Just like that Chu Town, it absorbed so many spirit yuan bone particles, but it also failed to condense the talent spirit root?


    Of course, Gu Feng also knew that these mottled and impure spiritual powers had little influence on him. In the star forest, he absorbed a lot of inner elixirs, but nothing happened. It was his cultivation that entered the country and became much faster.


    Later, he did not enter the star forest, so he did not practice like this.


    But when I think of this place, I can''t help thinking about it. If you can''t find the right spirit grass, it''s good to hunt some high-level spirit beasts. Moreover, the spirit beast inner Dan more, oneself a time even if is unable to break through, so time long, also can be quicker.


    Moreover, Lingnan has a long way to go to lingdu, and it will take a long time. In this way, you will have enough time to refine and break into the next realm.


    And the spirit beast is better to look for than the spirit grass.


    "Do you know where there is spiritual grass?" Gu Feng suddenly asked.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Lin said, "as far as I know, there are three places in the Nanzhang forest that are rich in high-level lingcao. They are the sunset gorge 500 miles away from the northeast, the BaiCaoYuan 500 miles away and the Wanshui forest in the center."


    Hearing what Li Lin said, Gu Feng also nodded slightly. It seems that this matter has some eyebrows. Since these three places are rich in lingcao, the probability of finding it is even greater.


    However, another problem soon occurred to Gu Feng, that is, since Li Lin knows these three places, why don''t other people know them? In this case, how many spiritual grasses are left in those three places?


    Even if there are, I''m afraid they are all immature spirit grass!


    "There are many high-level spirit beasts in these three places. Most people dare not get close to them. Generally speaking, only those in the spiritual realm will go. " Li Lin took a deep breath and said.


    Hearing these words, the ancient spirit also eased a lot.


    "But I know your strength, and the spirit sword in your hand is extremely sharp. As long as it''s not too strong spirit beast, you can cope with it. As long as we''re careful, it''s nothing. " Li Lin said with a smile.


    Of course, Li Lin''s heart was also moved by those inner elixirs. If Gu Feng killed a few more high-level spirit beasts, it would be hard to imagine how much wealth Neidan would be after he belonged to himself.


    "So where do you think we should go first?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Without thinking about it, Li Lin said, "the sunset gorge is the closest to us, where the most people go to explore. As for BaiCaoYuan, there are many explorers. Only wanshuilin in the center, no one dares to get close, we can consider where to go. Besides, you don''t have much time. We can only go to one place. "


    "How far is wanshuilin from us?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng only knew that Nanzhang forest was very big, but he didn''t know how vast it was.


    "It''s about a thousand miles away. According to our foot distance, we will arrive in more than a day. Of course, the premise is that we will not be hindered by some spirit beasts. " Li Lin said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, which he also understood. But in this place, it''s impossible not to be attacked by spirit beasts.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s have a rest here and set out for wanshuilin later." The ancient wind sank.


    Li Lin nodded and sat down directly.


    Gu Feng also took the time to recover the spirit power in his body. He knew that the high-level spirit beast was not so easy to deal with, and he had to keep the spirit power in his body. Similarly, he did not know whether Li Lin would stab in the back. After all, it''s tempting.


    Besides, there are many high-level spirit beasts in Nanzhang forest. The general spirit beast ancient style may be able to kill in seconds, but the high-level spirit beast, he is still a little hard to deal with.


    After a while, Gu Feng suddenly felt that a dangerous breath was coming. He was shocked, and at the same time, he retreated from the cultivation state.


    Spirit beast attack, this is the first reaction of Gufeng.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Li Lin was stunned and looked behind him, as if he had been completely frightened by everything in front of him. In his eyes, Gu Feng saw the reflection of two wolves! That sharp claw, in the moonlight constantly pan with light! The most peculiar thing is that their eyes are blood red!

 Chapter 806

    "Blood eyed wolf!" Gu Feng''s first reaction was just like this. At the same time, he was also shocked. Why did he feel it at this moment? In other words, the blood eyed wolf will hide his own breath, which is a bit too cunning!


    The most puzzling thing is that the blood eyed wolf has always been a lone spirit beast, and now there are two sides attacking him together. It''s really hard to figure out what''s going on.


    But at such an urgent moment, Gu Feng didn''t have much time to think about it. Without saying a word, he grabbed Li Lin with one hand, just like a chicken. Of course, Li Lin will not resist, because he has been scared of being slow and unable to escape. He can only expect Gu Feng to take him away from this dangerous place.


    The ancient wind opened the willow catkins flying method in an instant, leaving a residual shadow in place. The next moment, it appeared on the branches, which avoided the attack of the blood eyed wolf.


    At the moment, Li Lin was still in a state of shock. He kept panting. It was obvious that he was shocked just now. In fact, the situation just now is also very clear. If Gu Feng''s action is slower, then they all have to die under the claws of the bloody eyed wolf.


    Even the back of Gu Feng could not help sweating. The beast was too cunning to be defended. If Li Lin didn''t look different in the back and let him see the reason, he might have been cheated.


    At the same time, Gufeng also recognized another thing, that is, although Nanzhang forest has countless opportunities, it also has countless crises. If I hadn''t acted fast, I''m afraid I would have become the meat of the animal.


    The two blood eyed wolves failed to kill Gu Feng and Gu Feng. They were furious and roared up to the sky. That voice sounds very sad, but more is anger. And their eyes are more on Li Lin. As if they wanted to tear Li Lin to pieces.


    At this time, Gu Feng finally saw clearly the real body of the blood eyed wolf. The two blood eyed wolves were the size of buffalo, but they were thinner. However, every part of the animal seemed to be sonorous and powerful, and it was not easy to provoke.


    At the same time, the ancient wind is also sensing the level of the blood eyed wolf. Since the beast knows how to hide his body, I''m afraid his intelligence is already extraordinary. If he knows how to calculate, then the animal''s level must be not low.


    Gu Feng''s heart is also secretly called by himself. How can he be so unlucky? According to the truth, such a powerful spirit beast should not be outside activities. So what''s the matter, let these two animals attack themselves?


    How can the two bloody eyed wolves be willing to give up if they can''t be beaten? After the long roar, the two animals directly hit the big tree where Gu Feng stood.


    When Gu Feng saw this, he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately grabbed Li Lin and jumped to one side. The blood eyed wolf doesn''t know what level of spirit beast it is, but it''s at least five levels above. It''s normal to break a big tree.


    And then "click!" Suddenly, the trees on which the ancient wind originally stood broke apart in an instant. It''s frightening to see the ancient customs. Fortunately, I didn''t take any chances. Otherwise, what would be the consequences? It''s really unpredictable.


    At this time, Li Lin also slightly recovered, and said: "no, such a ferocious blood eyed wolf should not appear here."


    Gu Feng just gave a bitter smile and didn''t talk to her. He is also speculating in his mind now, what should he do next? After all, the blood eyed wolf is not easy to deal with. Of course, if Gu Feng wanted to kill the blood eyed wolf, it would be OK, but it would take more effort.


    At the same time, Gu Feng knew that the roar of blood eyed wolf just now, I''m afraid that some people had already rushed over one after another after hearing it. Of course, as for how many people can come, that''s another matter. However, there will be some troubles in the end.


    For a time, the ancient wind can''t help hesitating, I don''t know how to get along with it.


    But Gu Feng''s heart soon had a decision, also had to make a decision, because the blood eyed wolf also launched an attack again. He had no choice but to carry Li Lin in one hand and quickly swept to one side.


    Gu Feng is also very confident in his body method. In this dense forest, it should not be a big problem to get rid of these two beasts. As the saying goes, more is better than less. It''s better to leave here now.


    Just in a short time, Gu Feng has already determined the rank of the two blood eyed wolves. The two blood eyed wolves are at least seven level spirit beasts, or even higher. If it''s one-on-one, Gufeng really has no fear, but it''s two ends. He''s still a little hard to deal with it alone. The most important thing is that he went to kill the blood eyed wolf. If the beast attacked Li Lin, he would have nothing to do.


    Li Lin was carried by the ancient wind. He only saw that the current scenery was rapidly disappearing. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    Li Lin''s heart can not help but sigh, they are just a small difference, but the strength is very different. Even after entering the realm of lingguo, it''s almost impossible to use the speed of Gufeng. These are very clear in his own mind.


    The speed of ancient style is very fast, but some small details can''t be ignored. Sometimes Li Lin''s body will hit the branch. Fortunately, Li Lin was a monk in the later period of Lingzhong. His body was still strong, and it didn''t hurt much, but sometimes he suffered a lot.


    Along the way, the ancient wind also changed the position several times, but the blood eyed wolf was still chasing after him, which made him cry in his heart. The speed of these two animals is also very fast. It''s not easy to get rid of them now.


    However, Gu Feng''s mentality is still good, so he takes these blood eyed wolves as his pets. Gu Feng also can''t help rising, constantly improving his speed. He won''t be happy if he doesn''t get rid of the bloody wolf today.


    The size of the wolf is huge, and it''s hard to get by in some places. However, the two animals seem to be completely crazy, regardless of the number of blocks in front of them. Despite their size, the wolf directly breaks them. Of course, some of them are really giant trees, and they use their claws to open the way.


    Feeling these two beasts like this, Gu Feng''s doubts became more and more. Why did they pursue themselves?


    Is it because you killed their companions? Think of here, the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more severe.


    It''s also because of such a distraction that the speed of Gufeng is slow. At once, he feels the crisis behind him. He feels that the next moment of the claw will directly pierce his body. The ancient wind was so exciting that it speeded up immediately, and then it escaped.


    But it also made him dare not to continue to distract himself. After all, if there was a little trouble, his life would be gone. I dare not make fun of my own life.


    Li Lin''s heart is also very uncomfortable, although he is very reluctant to be mentioned by Gu Feng, but his heart is clear about another thing, that is, if Gu Feng puts down his own words, then at his own speed, he will surely die.


    And at the beginning, Li Lin also felt that the goal of the blood eyed wolf was himself, not the ancient style. In other words, because of the ancient style and promised to go with themselves and suffer. At the same time, Li Lin''s heart is also very happy, because fortunately, he met the old style, otherwise, he must die.


    But Li Lin couldn''t figure out for a moment why these two animals had such a big hatred for themselves, and they wanted to eat themselves. There are more and more doubts, which makes Li Lin confused. He has no idea what happened.


    I was chased by the bloody wolf all the time, and soon Gu Feng realized that it was impossible to go on like this.


    Because all the way down, they are flying like chickens and dogs, and they have also encountered many spirit beasts. However, these low-level spirit beasts do not dare to be enemies with blood eyed wolves, and they are trembling with fright.


    Of course, along the way, we will meet some human friars, but these two beasts only aim at them, regardless of other friars. When other friars see that they are blood eyed wolves, they dare not provoke them.


    At the same time, there are many people who mourn for the ancient customs and provoke blood eyed wolves. No matter how wonderful your body method is, you will be hunted to the ends of the earth, and you don''t want to escape from them.


    Ancient catkins are also used to the maximum extent, but it is too difficult to shake off the bloody wolf, which is almost impossible to complete. Although their distance is gradually widening, it won''t take a while, and the road will be a little wider, and these animals will chase up again.


    It is also because of this that the ancient custom is to choose the hard way to escape. Although the speed of blood eyed wolf is also affected to a certain extent, the speed of ancient wind is the same.


    After all, some branches are still very strong, even though the ancient spirit of physical tenacity will not be hurt, but still will feel the pain!

 Chapter 807

    All the way, it can be said that the dust is flying, a quarter of an hour is also quietly passing, the ancient wind in this full run, also ran out of a hundred miles or so. At this time, he could not see the blood eyed wolf. He was relieved and stopped, panting.


    After Li Lin was put down, he was also panting. He was not tired, but scared.


    At the same time, Li Lin''s heart is also depressed, this evening, how to meet this stall, luck is really not generally bad.


    After a short rest, Gufeng heard the sound of grass rubbing inside, and it was still very urgent. This, let the brow of ancient style also be in suddenly between, tight knit together.


    He knew and felt that it was the voice of the bloody eyed wolf.


    "It''s really haunting!" Gu Feng gave a cold hum and pulled out the Hunyuan spirit sword with his backhand.


    He knew that if he continued to run, he would not be able to do it. He could only do it in the first World War. At present, the only way is to kill the blood eyed wolf directly, so as to avoid future trouble. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the ancient style will never be peaceful and there will be no time for rest.


    In the past, the ancient style didn''t do it because of many scruples. But now he can''t take care of so much. The pressing of blood eyed wolf makes him impatient. If we don''t kill these two animals, his heart will not be happy.


    When Li Lin saw that Gu Feng was ready, and pulled out his sword, he was also surprised. At the same time, Li Lin also read another information, that is, the two blood eyed wolves are catching up again.


    That''s why antiquity is so cautious.


    Similarly, Li Lin is also depressed. Is the nose of the bloody eyed wolf the same as that of the dog? It''s so far away that I can keep up.


    "I don''t think these two animals should be called blood eyed wolves. It''s better to call them blood eyed dogs." Li Lin said.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng seemed to think of something, and his expression could not help but move. But at this time, the blood eyed wolf has also appeared in their sight.


    The ancient wind didn''t hesitate at all. With a low drink, he cut down with a sword. Suddenly, several swords burst out and stabbed at the bloody wolf one after another.


    The two blood eyed wolves also felt the strength of the sword, and quickly stopped their own steps. Their forepaws were raised high and waved constantly. For a moment, that "Keng Keng!" The sound of the voice is constantly ringing.


    Li Lin was stunned to see that the sword Qi was completely broken by the bloody wolf''s claws. He thought it was unbelievable.


    Hunyuan spirit sword is a top-quality spirit weapon. In addition, ancient style is a strong one in the realm of spirit and fruit. Although he is not the owner of sword talent, his sword spirit is absolutely extraordinary. Unexpectedly, it was broken so easily by the two beasts in front of me.


    Although the two blood eyed wolves broke the sword spirit of the ancient style, they did not continue to act rashly, but roared at them.


    Gu Feng frowned, because he felt that the blood eyed wolf meant not to meddle in his own business. At the same time, he also found that the eyes of these two blood eyed wolves were staring at Li Lin fiercely!


    In a flash, Gu Feng''s heart came up with a reason, that is, these two guys did not want to kill themselves, but Li Lin behind them.


    "Gu Feng, you see there are white spots on the foreheads of those two animals, which is at least what the eighth level blood eyed wolf can have. At that point, the beast can be called the blood eyed wolf king! " Li Lin said, but also can not help but take a cold breath, the voice has been shaking up.


    Although Li Lin saw Gu Feng beat Zhu Chenhao, it was one-on-one. And this eight level spirit beast blood eye wolf king, but two ends, Gu Feng a person to deal with, that must be very hard.


    At the same time, Li Lin also felt that his life had become a lot darker. If Gu Feng himself wanted to, he would be able to leave now with his own body method. But if the ancient style is gone, won''t you lose your life?


    Hearing the name of blood eyed wolf king, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling again. This is really beyond his expectation. It''s really hard to deal with the eight level spirit beast, and it''s still two ends.


    In addition, the blood eyed wolf is also a very cunning spirit beast, which sometimes makes people unable to defend. Even though they were two eight level spirit beasts, the ancient style didn''t have the slightest fear. No matter how powerful the beast was, it was just a beast after all.


    But Gu Feng worried that if a beast entangled himself, then Li Lin would surely die.


    "The reason why these two animals pursue you is because of the blood eyed wolf I killed not long ago. If I can''t guess, the blood eyed wolf is probably the offspring of these two beasts. " The ancient wind says lightly.


    After hearing this, Li Lin''s heart sank for a moment. Now he finally understood why the two beasts pursued them. It was because of this!


    Gu Feng held out his hand and said, "give me the inner elixir of the blood eyed wolf. I think that''s their guiding light and the way to find us. You give it to me, you hide in a safe place, and when I take care of these two animals, we can move on. "


    The voice of ancient wind sounds very cold, and his eyes are constantly sending out murderous ideas. Tonight, if we don''t kill the blood eyed wolf king, then they will have no peace.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Li Lin can''t live in the Nanzhang forest. His hands have been stained with the blood of the blood eyed wolf, so it''s hard to clean them. Even if it is clean, it is useless, because his whole person, I''m afraid, has been deeply engraved into the blood eyed wolf''s mind, can''t escape death.


    Therefore, there is no way for the ancient style, it can only be so. After all, he and Li Lin are from the same family. In addition, he promised others that he would take him to explore together. Now it would be a bit unkind if he let go.


    Li Lin knew the meaning of Gu Feng, and immediately took out the inner pill.


    When the two blood eyed wolf kings saw the blood red inner pill, they could not help grinning and looked extremely angry. That pair of blood red eyes, as if to burn out a flame, will two people to burn general.


    Gu Feng smiles and shakes the Neidan in front of him. He says, "I killed your son. Neidan is just what I instructed him to take."


    The ancient wind''s voice is very cold and calm, but it makes the two blood eyed wolf kings become more angry. Their claws are constantly moving on the ground, and their noses are also constantly breathing.


    Immediately, Gu Feng smiles and swallows the bloody inner pill directly.


    All of a sudden, the two blood eyed wolf king was extremely angry and howled.


    Voice, is also very sad, let people listen, can not help but feel a sense of sadness.


    Of course, there is more anger behind it. It is endless anger, which makes many people afraid.


    Gu Feng was relieved to see that the attention of the two animals now fell on himself. In this way, as long as Li Lin does not rashly join the battle group, he will be safe before he falls down.


    Li Lin can''t help but be moved by Gu Feng''s action. He knows that the purpose of Gu Feng''s action is to attract the blood eyed wolf king''s hatred, so that the two beasts won''t attack him.


    For a moment, Li Lin''s heart can not help but grow a sense of pride. He and Gu Feng just got to know each other. That''s how he treats himself. How can he have the heart to let him fight alone?


    But Li Lin didn''t go forward in the end, because he knew in his heart that he was going up to make trouble. Finally, he stepped back and hid in a big tree.


    At the same time, Li Lin is also looking around quickly to see if there will be other spirit animals or people coming. After all, it''s hard enough for Gu Feng to deal with the two bloody wolf kings. If there are any more changes, I''m afraid their ending will be no better.


    Gu Feng saw that Li Lin had found a good position, and he could not help but feel relieved. But soon, his face was once again powerful, because the next thing was not so easy to deal with. And these two blood eyed wolf kings are not so easy to kill.


    Gu Feng puts Hunyuan spirit sword on his chest. At the same time, he is constantly gathering spirit power to prepare for the first battle.


    It''s not the same as fighting with wild animals. Gu Feng just uses killing moves. However, these beasts are also, and the physical strength of spirit beasts is also very strong, which can not be underestimated.


    The restless blood eyed wolf king is also restless in situ, and their eyes are also full of anger and hatred. Claws and tusks, in the moonlight, are constantly shining, as if their claws are sharper than the sword in the hand of ancient wind.


    Of course, Gu Feng couldn''t confirm it in his heart, but he knew that since the two beasts could block their sword Qi with their claws just now, it showed how powerful the two beasts were.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s mind is constantly thinking about what kind of talent the blood eyed wolf king has, and how he should deal with it, so that he can easily kill it.


    However, although there are many books and records in the Chu family''s library, they are not so detailed. The ancient style can''t think of a way for a while, so it can only choose to be tough!

 Chapter 808

    At the next moment, the two blood eyed wolf kings roared and rushed to the ancient wind one after another. For a moment, they also carried endless power, as if their hatred could destroy heaven and earth.


    Gu Feng felt the powerful power, and he could not help but be surprised. This eight level spirit beast is really extraordinary. Moreover, the sharp claws and fangs are constantly shining with cold light. Gu Feng knows that if he is hit, he must be seriously injured. It''s perfectly normal to be killed directly.


    As the bloody wolf king rushed forward, a very strong smell of blood and stench came, which made the ancient wind not nauseous and uncomfortable.


    The next moment, the ancient wind is to immediately adjust their mentality, Xuanling battle body is also an instant open, but also flying on catkins, quickly left the place.


    Just now that bloody eyed wolf king''s rush, really can''t match, the ancient wind also can only choose to avoid the edge, otherwise be hit, the future is endless. Years of life and death battle, let the perception of ancient wind is also become very keen.


    It''s also these senses that enable Gufeng to make a very correct judgment most of the time, and there won''t be too many mistakes. What''s more, what he is facing now is the eighth level spirit beast blood eye wolf king. If he is careless, he will die.


    After dodging the bloody wolf king''s attack, Gu Feng stopped to drink. At the same time, the Hunyuan spirit sword was also waved directly, and more than ten swords burst out. With extremely sharp breath, he killed the two animals respectively.


    The speed of Gu Feng''s hand was also very fast. The two beasts couldn''t escape at all for a moment. At that time, the sword Qi was directly cut on the bloody wolf king.


    However, there was no effect. The sound of "Keng Keng" was heard all the time. The fur of the bloody wolf king was as hard as steel. Even the sword could not cut it. Of course, it is not without the slightest effect. The blood eyed wolf king still has some hair, which has not been cut off.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng can''t help but take a breath. The defensive power of the bloody wolf king is a little too shocking. This makes Gufeng feel that this battle is more difficult.


    When Li Lin saw it, he was even more shocked. He thought Gu Feng could defeat the bloody wolf king, but now it seems that this is not the case. It''s hard to accept that the blood eyed wolf king is so powerful.


    However, Li Lin also knew that Gu Feng had not exerted all his strength. There was no need to worry about that. When he did his best, the bloody wolf king would have to die.


    But I''m afraid it will take a certain price to achieve this.


    For a moment, Li Lin''s heart can not help but tangle unceasingly, he does not know whether Gu Feng can defeat these two blood eyed wolf kings. In fact, Li Lin''s heart is very clear, with the ability of ancient style, even if he can''t kill the bloody wolf king, then it''s no problem to delay for a while. In this period of time, it is also a good chance to escape.


    If the ancient wind is not the enemy, I still stand here, until the ancient wind falls, then the next one must be myself. According to the blood eyed wolf king''s character, they are bound to attack themselves.


    Thinking of these, Li Lin''s heart is inevitably some panic, he does not know what to do next, can be described as uneasy.


    At the same time, Li Lin knew that if he left, he would not have the chance to learn from the old style, and he would be disgusted by the old style in the future, or even find trouble with himself.


    But if you don''t go, you can imagine your own situation and fate.


    These two points, let Li Lin''s heart for a time is also painful, do not know how to do.


    But soon there was another answer in Li Lin''s mind, that is, what if he left? The Nanzhang forest is so big. Besides, the ancient wind will soon leave Lingnan Kingdom, and it''s irrelevant to go back to the war soul temple. Moreover, it is not certain that the ancient wind will die here.


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal to go now. And the ancient wind has also said that only living can have everything.


    Although Li Lin had such a decision in his mind, he did not take action. Because his heart kept telling him that it was immoral to do so.


    If so, what''s the difference with a villain? But he, Li Lin, originally lived in the crevice. Even if he was a villain, what was the point?


    At this moment, Li Lin''s heart is also extremely tangled, he can''t make a decision, go is not, stay is not, want more pain will have more pain.


    At the moment, the ancient wind swept to one side, and at the same time, he looked at the bloody wolf king with his eyebrows locked tightly. Because the inner elixir in Gufeng''s body has changed, and the cruel spirit power is quickly absorbed, which makes the spirit power in Gufeng restless.


    Now the ancient wind is facing a great enemy, and the spiritual power in the body has changed again. It can be said that it''s internal and external troubles.


    Gu Feng never thought that it was just the inner elixir of a five level spirit beast. It had such a great influence on him. Of course, Gu Feng''s heart also knows that this is related to the former ferocity of blood eyed wolf.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also knew that he had to make a quick decision. If not, he would drag on and leave here safely when the Lingli revolted completely.


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s brow was horizontal, and his killing intention was constantly sent out, and his eyes were full of resolute color. Because for him, if he can kill the blood eyed wolf, he will die!


    Gu Feng doesn''t want to lose his life here, so he has no choice. Now he has to do it.


    The next moment, Gu Feng whispered, relying on his exquisite body method, without saying a word, he directly bullied himself.


    The blood eyed wolf king was even more angry when he saw that Gu Feng had killed him again.


    Gu Feng''s body method is also very strange. The next moment, he appears directly on a blood eyed wolf king. Without saying a word, he drinks, and his Hunyuan spirit sword stabs directly at the blood eyed wolf king''s neck, which is very decisive.


    Although it is said that the blood eyed wolf king''s defense is very abnormal, the ancient wind doesn''t believe that the beast can still resist the sharpness of the top level spirit weapon!


    At this time, Gu Feng suddenly found another point, that is, he underestimated the cooperation of the two animals.


    Gu Feng sees a sharp claw, which is shooting at his chest. If he insists on killing the bloody eyed wolf king under his feet, then he will be hit by the claw!


    But if they retreat, they will lose a chance to kill them for a long time. At that time, it will be more difficult for the two animals to be more vigilant and want to kill them again.


    Li Lin was also stunned at this scene. At the same time, Li Lin''s heart is also constantly wondering, what will ancient style do?


    Li Lin felt that if he wanted to, he would have to withdraw. But he also felt that ancient style would not do so. Because, the reason why I am different from the ancient style is that the decision-making ability of the ancient style is different from that of myself.


    Sure enough, Gu Feng didn''t retreat. Instead, he yelled angrily. He didn''t retreat, but he speeded up his speed directly. This sword didn''t hesitate at all. It was so powerful that it directly penetrated into the blood eyed wolf king''s neck and pierced him directly!


    All of a sudden, two blood eyed wolf kings called at the same time, but the voice was different. One was despair, and the other was anger and incomparable anger!


    Gu Feng''s heart had already decided that once he stabbed the Hunyuan spirit sword into the beast''s neck, he would leave quickly. But his action was half a point slow, because he didn''t count the time to draw the sword!


    Because of this, Gu Feng made a little mistake in his calculation. He escaped faster, but it was too late. His sword has not yet been pulled out, and his whole body is directly patted out by the claws of the bloody wolf king.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt that his five internal organs were about to crack, dark and dark.


    How could the bloody wolf king''s angry blow be so simple?


    When Li Lin saw this, he could not help taking a breath, because he thought the ancient style was too crazy. He would rather take great risks than kill a bloody wolf king.


    But Li Lin''s reason told him that the cooperation ability of these two animals was very strong. If they could take the lead in killing one, then everything would be much simpler. However, the blood eyed wolf king''s attack is also extraordinary. After Gu Feng''s attack, can he stand up again? This is a very big problem.


    The ancient wind fell on the ground. He only felt that it was black in front of him and he could not see anything. But his feeling was really sharp. The killing intention didn''t rush in again, and his heart was a little more stable. If the beast took advantage of the victory to pursue it, he could not resist, and he could only wait to die.


    Even though I know that I am safe at this moment, I dare not have the slightest carelessness. Even if I don''t give myself the time to relax, I just jump up. At this time, his vision was restored, and he saw the blood eyed wolf king standing in the same place, low body.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also saw that his sword was still inserted in the beast''s body!

 Chapter 809

    Such a change makes Gu Feng worried. He relies on Hunyuan spirit sword, but now the weapon is not in his own hands. How can he deal with the next changes?


    These make the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitch constantly. For a moment, he seems to be in a dilemma, difficult to make a right choice.


    Gu Feng also looked down at his injury. There were five bloody scars on his chest, which was shocking. Under the great force, the internal organs were also shocked and seriously injured. Fortunately, he opened the Xuanling battle body and offset most of the damage of the bloody wolf king. Otherwise, it was very difficult for him to stand up.


    At the next moment, Gu Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly opened his talent of healing and quickly cured his skin injury. Skin trauma does not seem to be so important and harmless, but if the blood continues to flow, he will be directly killed.


    The corner of Li Lin''s mouth is constantly twitching. He thinks that Gu Feng is a pervert and madman.


    At the same time, Li Lin is able to understand why Gu Feng did it, because he has a talent for healing. As long as he does not die, what can he fear?


    For a moment, everything became clear. What Gu Feng did just now was really purposeful. This makes Li Lin think of more things. Sometimes the gap between people is just in the details.


    And some small details will make a big difference. This is also a very normal thing.


    The blood eyed wolf king was the beast lying on the ground with his head constantly arched, but there was no response.


    How could the beast be able to continue to live? Even if the other blood eye wolf king how to arch move, will not have the slightest effect.


    However, the animal seemed to react quickly, and suddenly he looked up to the sky and howled, and was very sad.


    It was also this long roar that made Gu Feng feel awe inspiring. He was ready to fight with all his strength again. Although there is only one blood eyed wolf king left now, he is still careless. This bloody wolf king is too aggressive.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s eyes also fell on Hunyuan spirit sword. If he could hold Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, it would be easier for him to kill the bloody wolf king.


    But now he rushes over, which is no doubt to seek death. Therefore, Gufeng must also look for opportunities to get it in the next battle.


    Because of his talent, Gu Feng is less aggressive, which is also a natural disadvantage. And the heart of the ancient wind is also very clear, Hunyuan spirit sword will be able to make up for this disadvantage. So I also have to take it in my own hands.


    With the cry of the blood eyed wolf king, something changed suddenly.


    The pupil of the blood eyed wolf king is now completely turned into blood color, as if dyed red by blood. It looks very terrible.


    At the same time, the blood eyed wolf king also gave birth to some other changes. The black hair stood up directly, just like a steel needle. Anyone who was hit by the hair would be directly pierced.


    The fangs and claws of the blood eyed wolf king seem to have become more sharp and slender!


    Seeing these changes, I can''t help but feel shocked. Because, this animal is not only a change in shape, even momentum, compared with the previous, also become a lot more powerful, people see, but also for it.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and frowned. He didn''t know what happened to the animal. He was so powerful.


    "That''s the talent of the blood eyed wolf king, blood rage!" Seeing this, Li Lin immediately began to remind him.


    At the same time, his brow can''t help wrinkling more tightly. At the same time, his heart is constantly thinking, what should he do next? Gu Feng is not a man waiting to die. He prefers to take the initiative.


    However, he can''t figure out what is the situation of the blood eyed wolf king now. If he makes a rash move, it will be extremely bad for him.


    Therefore, the ancient wind must also be better to think about, what should I do next.


    How could the blood eyed wolf king give Gufeng time to think? All of a sudden, the animal is a direct low roar, to the ancient wind rushed in the past.


    But this time, the blood eyed wolf''s attack was more fierce, and his whole body was covered with red blood, which also looked very strange.


    At the same time, what he felt was endless anger and killing, as if the red awn was like endless blood, about to drown himself in it.


    This feeling, let the heart of the ancient wind is also very uncomfortable, a time can not help but constantly dull hum, obviously very uncomfortable.


    Gu Feng didn''t stay in the same place, but at the next moment, he directly exerted his strength and quickly avoided the attack of the wolf king by relying on the subtlety of his body method.


    But how can the beast strike it? In addition, it also opened its own talent magic power, the action also became a little sharp, quickly turned around, and waved his claws, once again to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng wanted to take advantage of this time to take back the Hunyuan spirit sword. He was too quick to talk about the bloody wolf king. Therefore, Gufeng also had to give up this opportunity, only to dodge again.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is constantly complaining. He didn''t expect that the blood eyed wolf king was so abnormal after using his talent. It was really hard to accept for a while.


    But the heart of the ancient wind is also more clear, since the blood eyed wolf king is the eighth level spirit beast, naturally also has extraordinary place. And I need to be more cautious next. It''s very normal for me to give up my life even if there''s something wrong.


    Li Lin saw that Gu Feng had no ability to fight back, and he was chased by the bloody wolf king, so he hesitated even more.


    Originally, he wanted to leave here. Now the blood eyed wolf king is burning his own life to strengthen his own strength. It''s extremely difficult for Gu Feng to kill him. If Gu Feng died, I''m afraid he would not let go of himself in the present situation.


    Now is also the best time for Li Lin to leave. Because all the hatred of the blood eyed wolf king has been completely held by the ancient wind. Now he can leave quietly without any worries, and some of his life is safe.


    Although Li Lin thought like this in his heart, he didn''t do it, because he couldn''t get rid of it and left.


    But looking at the current situation of Gu Feng, Li Lin''s heart is not easy. He wants to help, but he can''t help anything. He can only watch silently, and there is no way.


    The blood eyed wolf king is constantly chasing the ancient style, but the momentum has not weakened for a while, on the contrary, it has become stronger and stronger. This surprised Gu Feng. He didn''t know how to deal with the beast.


    Quick battle and quick decision is the best way, but the ancient wind suppresses the injury in the body, plus the spiritual power of the riot, only 60% of the strength can be exerted. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand. It''s really hard for him to kill the bloody wolf king with his bare hands.


    Gu Feng''s eyes are always on the Hunyuan spirit sword. As long as he can get the Hunyuan spirit sword, then everything is easy to say.


    The Hunyuan spirit sword is also the capital that Gu Feng used to defeat the bloody wolf king. So, he has to have that.


    But the blood eyed wolf king''s speed and other aspects are not bad. Whenever the ancient wind wants to get close, it will be directly driven away. He has no chance to get Hunyuan spirit sword.


    Gu Feng''s body method originally had an advantage, but after the blood eyed wolf king entered the state of blood rage, his strength was also improved by several levels, and his speed was also improved a lot, which made Gu Feng no longer have such an advantage in body method.


    In such a situation, Gu Feng can''t let it continue any longer, because the longer the delay, the greater the danger. Gu Feng himself thinks clearly about these problems.


    The blood eyed wolf king couldn''t catch up with the ancient style for a while, and he couldn''t help but be more and more angry. The smell of blood was also filled with it.


    Although the red light became lighter, the area became larger and larger.


    Gu Feng knew that there was a hidden murderer in the red awn. For a moment, his heart was even more embarrassed. He felt that now it really had the meaning of tiger falling on the plain.


    In a short time, the ancient style changed its plan and went directly to other places.


    Gu Feng''s idea is also very simple, that is to take the blood eyed wolf king away from here, and then turn back. During this period of time, he should open a sufficient distance from the beast. And the time brought by this distance can make him pull out the Hunyuan spirit sword!


    The idea in Gufeng''s heart is also very simple. If it succeeds, it can kill the beast. And this is also the only way that the ancient style seems to be at present.


    That blood eyed wolf king can be said to be already completely red eye now, where to worry about other? Now, the blood eyed wolf king''s idea is also very simple, that is to swallow the ancient customs to vent his hatred!

 Chapter 810

    When Li Lin saw that Gu Feng had drawn away the blood eyed wolf king, his brow could not help frowning slightly, because he still had many thoughts in his heart. He is speculating, why does the ancient wind want to lead the blood eyed wolf king away?


    "Is it hard for me to realize that I''m no longer the opponent of the bloody wolf king, but I want to lead the beast away and let me escape?" Li Lin''s heart so thinking, the heart is also inevitably gave birth to a moving.


    If this is true, then it is really some great, and it also makes Li Lin feel small and incompetent. In this way, it is true.


    And at the beginning, Gu Feng already knew that the blood eyed wolf king had found them because of naidan. In the end, Gu Feng swallowed the inner elixir without hesitation, attracting all the hatred of the bloody wolf king.


    Li Lin''s heart is also very clear. If he had not been greedy for the blood eyed wolf''s inner elixir, he would have gone away. Even if the blood eyed wolf king had the ability to communicate with heaven, he would not have known that they did it, and there would not be so many things now.


    Think of these, Li Lin''s brow also can''t help wrinkling more severe. Obviously, it''s just the goods you''ve made, but in the end, you have to let Gu Feng bear the consequences. It''s hard to avoid that it''s too immoral.


    For a moment, Li Lin''s heart is also very complex, he does not know how to deal with himself. He felt that he was really sorry for Gu Feng. Such a good man was cheated by himself. At the same time, Li Lin had some luck in his heart. Fortunately, he followed the old style later. Otherwise, if he was found by the bloody wolf king, with his own strength, the final result would be a dead end.


    Li Lin can''t help but lament. At the same time, he also realizes another thing, that is, if you want to live in this world, just relying on strength is not enough. Sometimes, luck is a very important ingredient.


    Li Lin stood on the branch, his brows locked tightly. At the beginning, he had thought about leaving Nanzhang forest, but now Gufeng has taken the initiative to lead the bloody wolf king away, and it''s time for him to leave now. Besides, even in the future, he will have something to say. What''s more, whether the ancient style is still alive is a very big problem.


    Many ideas are constantly hovering in Li Lin''s mind. His reason told him that it is the best time to leave now. If we continue to wait, there will be no good end. After all, the blood eyed wolf king''s body is still here, and the other end will come back sooner or later.


    And how precious is the body of the blood eyed wolf king? It is inevitable that some people will pass by and see that they will have some troubles at that time. They should make a decision as soon as possible.


    Under the rational Li Lin, all advantages and disadvantages are analyzed very clearly. However, he did not do that in the end, because in his heart, he was still sorry, he could not leave with peace of mind.


    At this time, Li Lin''s eyes fell on the blood eyed wolf king. What''s more important is the sword on his throat, Hunyuan spirit sword!


    The Hunyuan spirit sword is a top-quality spirit weapon. Li Lin saw Gu Feng holding the sword and killed him to the end. He got the last place to enter the war spirit temple. For a moment, Li Lin''s heart also can''t help surging. If he also has this top-quality spirit tool, what will it be like?


    If you own this Hunyuan spirit sword, even if you can''t use it, your combat effectiveness will be significantly improved. The power of the top-grade spirit weapon is not boasted.


    How abnormal was the blood eyed wolf king''s defense, but he was easily stabbed to death by the Hunyuan spirit sword? Think of these, Li Lin''s heart can not help but more excited.


    At the same time, a voice came out of his heart, telling him that as long as he left with this high-quality spirit weapon, he would have a bright future. Although it is said that the Lingnan Kingdom itself can no longer stay. However, as long as you have strong strength, where is not to stay?


    Moreover, strength is respected. Besides, as long as he doesn''t use Hunyuan spirit sword in Lingnan Kingdom, who knows? In other words, if he finds a better excuse, even if it is exposed, he will have a chance to live.


    Li Lin moved his steps and soon came to the front of the spirit sword. At the same time, Li Lin is also very careful, because he knows that once infected with blood, then he will be found by another blood eyed wolf king, and he will not escape at that time.


    Soon, Li Lin''s hand held the Hunyuan spirit sword. In an instant, he felt the extremely sharp breath, as if everything would be pierced under the meaning of the sword. That a very powerful force, as if unmatched!


    The fanaticism in my heart is constantly breeding!


    "Take the sword, leave here and go to a country near you, and you will have endless splendor and wealth!"


    The voice, as if possessed by magic, constantly came into Li Lin''s ears and influenced his divine consciousness.


    Li Lin pulled out your spirit sword. He put it in front of his eyes and kept watching. He gently shook the blood away and saw the sharp body of the sword. He felt that the great power made him very happy.


    He looked at Hunyuan spirit sword, like crazy, like drunk.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also came back. Naturally, he was ready to pull out the Hunyuan spirit sword and kill the animals after him.


    But Gu Feng saw that Hunyuan spirit sword was in Li Lin''s hands now, and Li Lin''s eyes were full of greed, and he wanted to take it as his own.


    Suddenly, the heart of Gu Feng can''t help but feel cold. If this guy really takes the Hunyuan spirit sword away, it''s impossible for him to fight against the beast behind him in his present situation.


    At the same time, there was a trace of anger in Gufeng''s heart. When he thought of Zhou Hanyun in the Rocky Mountain, the killing intention in his eyes could not help but flash away.


    Sometimes, too kind and soft hearted, it seems that is not a good thing. Even if, sometimes you wholeheartedly to help others, in the end it is harmful to yourself.


    At the same time, Li Lin also heard the sound and looked in the past. He saw that the ancient wind was rushing towards him quickly, and behind him was the blood eyed wolf king.


    At the same time, Li Lin also noticed another detail, that is, how many more scars on Gu Feng''s body, which was obviously hurt by the blood eyed wolf king. And then, whether he can continue to support, is a very big problem.


    Li Lin''s first reaction was to retreat. At the same time, he quickly returned to the branch where he was standing.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but become more heavy. If Li Lin sits on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, his situation will become worse. For a time, a sense of anger is constantly breeding.


    Fortunately, the ancient wind did not break out this anger, and he became quiet a lot. Because he saw Li Lin throw his sword to himself.


    This also makes the heart of Gufeng a little more stable. As long as Hunyuan spirit sword is in hand, he will not be afraid of the bloody wolf king. Even if the beast is now in a state of blood anger, what''s the fear?


    Originally, Li Lin was reluctant to return the spirit sword to Gu Feng. After all, the temptation of the high-quality spirit weapon is too great. How can he give up?


    But Li Lin is a very rational person, because he knows that only Gu Feng can kill the blood eyed wolf king, and the reason why Gu Feng goes back is probably the Hunyuan spirit sword that decides the war situation.


    Gu Feng can kill the blood eyed wolf king with Hunyuan spirit sword, but he can''t. Only live, can have everything, because clear this, Li Lin made the most correct judgment.


    Li Lin knew that without the ancient style of Hunyuan spirit sword, he would die under the claw of the bloody wolf king, and then he would be the next one to die. What''s the use even if you have a top-quality artifact?


    After catching Hunyuan spirit sword, Gu Feng was relieved. Fortunately, this guy is not Zhou Hanyun, otherwise, it is inevitable that there will be some changes today.


    But the greedy color in Li Lin''s eyes is still whirling in the mind of Gu Feng. Although he also returned to Hunyuan spirit sword, it still made Gu Feng unhappy.


    I''m afraid this guy''s scheming is not so simple. He should be careful in the future. Sometimes, I still need to keep my hand, otherwise I don''t know how to die.


    The so-called truth that every man is innocent and guilty is deeply understood by ancient customs.


    Gu Feng was chased by the beast for a long time, and his heart was also angry. Now he had Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, and he had no scruples. With a roar, he turned around and burst out of the world.


    He raised the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, and his endless spirit power was constantly injected into it. The Hunyuan spirit sword seemed to feel the anger of its master, and it kept clanging.


    Momentum, for a time is also rising.


    Li Lin was shocked by everything in front of him, but he soon calmed down. Gu Feng really has such strength, otherwise, what else would he use to fight for the number of disciples in the war spirit holy temple?


    At the same time, Li Lin is also very glad that he has made the right decision and has not bent on his own way. Otherwise, what will happen to him can be imagined.

 Chapter 811

    At the same time, Li Lin also got a very important message, that is, if Gu Feng has a sword in his hand, then his strength can reach the peak. But if there is no spirit sword in his hand, then with his talent, his strength will be greatly reduced!


    Think of here, Li Lin''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, eyes are constantly revealing light, a thoughtful appearance. But I don''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    The blood eyed wolf king was not frightened by the momentum of Gufeng, but continued to rush forward crazily, as if he didn''t know what danger was, and had only one goal, that is to kill Gufeng!


    That strong breath, also become more and more deep, bloody light, also become more strange a bit.


    Gu Feng stands still in the same place, still accumulating strength. What he wants is to kill.


    Seeing this, Li Lin felt more shocked. He could see that the power of ancient style seemed to have improved a lot compared with the last World War.


    How long has it been? The power of the ancient style has made progress again. If you look at yourself, you will be completely wasting your time. The corner of Li Lin''s mouth also showed a helpless smile again. He felt that sometimes his thoughts were too naive?


    "Qingfeng!"


    The ancient wind is drunk with a sound, and it is also cut down with a sword. This sword contains endless power. People can''t help but be frightened when they see it.


    The countless blue swords, as if like stars in the sky, constantly appear, with the ancient wind of the sword cut down, the countless sword meaning, as if to annihilate everything in general, directly rushed to the bloody wolf king.


    Countless green awns, as if with the ancient wind endless anger, power is also more powerful, shocking!


    The sword power didn''t frighten the blood eyed wolf king, but Li Lin''s legs could not help softening. His heart was full of fear when he felt so close. If this sword is cut to yourself, then you must be broken to pieces!


    The blood eyed wolf king didn''t seem to feel the slightest danger at all, but continued to roar forward. His speed was also very fast, and he rushed to the ancient wind quickly.


    For the sword, as if it did not see in the eyes.


    In a flash, the sword fell and stabbed the bloody wolf king directly.


    "Hiss The voice is also endless, the blood eye wolf king''s body is also constantly appear wound, blood!


    The blood eyed wolf king''s defense is indeed abnormal, but he did not expect that the sword of ancient style is so sharp that its defense has no great effect.


    For a time, it can be said that the blood is flying, scattered on the earth.


    The speed of the blood eyed wolf king slowed down naturally because of the obstruction of the green sword. For a moment, the beast looked at the ancient wind with great resentment, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Soon the sword was gone, but the blood eyed wolf king was already bathed in blood, and the situation looked very bad. However, the blood eyed wolf king did not fall down because of this. He was still standing there. At the same time, there was a strong hatred in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Li Lin can''t help but feel shocked. The vitality of the bloody wolf king is a little too strong. In the face of such a powerful offensive, he hasn''t even fallen. How abnormal is this defense.


    Moreover, Li Lin also felt that the blood eyed wolf king''s momentum seemed to be stronger than before, which made him take a cold breath. On the contrary, he didn''t know what was going on.


    However, Li Lin soon stabilized himself. The method he just used was not the strongest one of the ancient style, and he didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Gu Feng saw that the blood eyed wolf king''s momentum became more powerful, but he shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s just the end of the crossbow."


    Gu Feng naturally knew the power of his sword just now. Although the animal''s defense was abnormal, it could not resist completely. Now it''s the strong hatred that supports the blood eyed wolf king.


    "Well, I''ll take you down to see it now." Gu Feng said, but also shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, the heart of the ancient wind still feel some regret, but now the situation is life and death, how can the ancient wind? If he doesn''t kill the blood eyed wolf king, then the beast will kill him!


    What''s more, Gu Feng just exerted 100% of his strength, and the injury in his body became more serious. Which is more important, how can ancient customs be confused?


    At the next moment, the sword in Gufeng''s hand was raised again. For a moment, the sword was flashing.


    The blood eyed wolf king constantly roared at the ancient wind, as if he had endless anger and hatred to vent!


    Li Lin watched what happened in front of him. For a moment, the corners of his mouth were constantly twitching. The ancient wind was really abnormal. It seemed that he was going to take care of the two eight step spirit beasts. It was really terrible.


    At the same time, Li Lin''s heart is also glad that his reason and instinct make him make the most correct judgment, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be great trouble to find himself. You can imagine what your situation will be.


    Li Lin took a deep breath and made his mood more stable. For him, it''s all over now, and there''s nothing to worry about. If you wait for the bloody wolf king to die, you will be able to take the booty.


    "Break the air!"


    At this time, the ancient wind is again a big drink, but also once again a sword cut.


    This sword cut down, it looks very ordinary, but it contains endless destructive power.


    It''s just a sword, but it contains endless power. People can''t help but be surprised when they see it.


    "Hiss!" Suddenly, the blood eyed wolf king appeared to have no resistance under the sword, and his forehead was pierced by the sword directly. Suddenly, blood was flowing out of his forehead.


    At this moment, the blood eyed wolf king''s momentum dissipated, and the animal''s body was also wobbly, and soon fell to the ground.


    Obviously, the blood eyed wolf king has already explained himself under this sword.


    Seeing the blood eyed wolf king fall to the ground, Li Lin felt relieved. If this situation continues, it may not be a good thing.


    Now, everything is settled, and the blood eyed wolf king is dead. Finally, I can breathe a sigh of relief. I don''t have to worry about my life for the time being.


    Looking at the corpse of the blood eyed wolf king, Li Lin could not be greedy this time. In case there were relatives behind the blood eyed wolf king, what would he do to chase them again? Therefore, Li Lin did not dare to salivate any more.


    Although it is the inner elixir of the eighth level spirit beast, it is even more precious.


    When Gu Feng felt that the smell of blood eyed wolf king had been completely cut off, he could not help but feel relieved. As soon as his body softened, he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he supported himself with his sword, so he didn''t fall completely.


    Seeing this, Li Lin was shocked and immediately asked, "are you ok?"


    After Li Lin asked this, many thoughts came out of his mind. Now, it''s the weakest time of the ancient style. If you take advantage of it, you may be able to gain something.


    But Li Lin didn''t, because he knew in his heart that even the seriously injured tiger was more powerful than his strong cat this time. I don''t want to die because of greed.


    Gu Feng shakes his head. At the same time, it is also a rapid operation force to suppress the injury.


    At this time, they didn''t notice that the blood eyed wolf king who had been killed by Gu Feng suddenly lifted up, and the bright red awn was restored again in his eyes!


    The next moment, the blood eyed wolf king''s mouth is directly open, suddenly a very strong red awn directly shot at the ancient wind, the speed is very fast.


    That red awn, incomparably powerful, even the last bit of life left by the blood eyed wolf king, was also drained clean and fell down again.


    Suddenly, Gu Feng felt the danger coming. He wanted to avoid it. It was too late, because it was near. Gu Feng was quick to make a decision. He didn''t show his body. He just changed the position of Hunyuan spirit sword.


    "Hum!" The voice of a time is also continuously ring out, red mang hit on Hunyuan spirit sword.


    That impact is also extraordinary. How can the current situation of the ancient style be resisted? He was directly hit and flew out, and broke several huge trees in succession, and then stopped.


    Standing on one side of the branch, Li Lin can see clearly. Now Gu Feng is injured again. I''m afraid he has entered the weakest state.


    "If you do it at this time, Gufeng will surely die!" Li Lin''s heart is also a sudden birth of such an idea.


    Indeed, Li Lin has a heart of admiration for the ancient style, but in front of chongbao, who can not be moved?


    And who doesn''t have ideas?


    It''s a different matter if you just have an idea and take action. What''s more, only by acting or not can we judge what kind of person this person is.


    Sometimes, it doesn''t matter how the process is, what matters is what the result is.


    Li Lin stands in place, in the heart also is struggling unceasingly and pondering, how should oneself do next after all!?


    What happened tonight is like an opportunity!

 Chapter 812

    Li Lin''s dark side is constantly telling him that even though Gu Feng has healing talent and miraculous effects, he has just used them. In addition to the war, I''m afraid there is not much spiritual power left. As long as you go carefully, pretend to be kind-hearted, and then take advantage of it to kill people, then all that Gufeng has is his own?


    Thinking of this, Li Lin also thinks it is feasible, but he is still hesitant. In addition, he has a good heart. He still can''t bear to do such things. However, in the face of great opportunities, it is difficult for him to restrain his thoughts.


    For a moment, Li Lin stood on the branch, neither moving nor not moving. He didn''t know what to do.


    As the saying goes, opportunities are just around the corner, so we must seize them. However, the present opportunities are not benevolent and unjust, which goes against his heart. Therefore, it is difficult for Li Lin to start. However, just looking at it like this, his heart was even more painful, which can be described as suffering.


    "Oh! It''s extraordinary to hear that there is a lot of noise here. There are two blood eyed wolf kings who have been killed here! " A heavy voice suddenly rang out.


    This, Li Lin is directly wake up, he looked at, found that there are five people are extremely greedy looking at the blood eyed wolf king''s body.


    All of a sudden, Li Lin''s heart could not help but generate a sense of anger, but he felt that the strength of three of them was extraordinary, they were not aware of it, they were very obscure, I''m afraid they were the strong ones in the spiritual realm. The other two, who looked younger, were both monks in the later period of Lingzhong.


    Therefore, Li Lin had to suppress his anger. Because he thought to himself that he was not the opponent of the five and did not dare to fight for anything, so he had to give up. Besides, it''s another matter whether it''s a good thing or a hot potato.


    The most important thing is that Li Lin knows that the current situation of Gu Feng is so bad that it is impossible to continue fighting. And Gu Feng didn''t have any interest in this spirit beast inner pill, so he let it out, and it didn''t matter. The point is, if you want to save your life, that''s the most important thing.


    "At these two ends, the inner elixir of the blood eyed wolf king is worth a lot of money. It''s at least a million silver. Even if we are in the capital, we can get a good house. Haha..." another young man said.


    Li Lin saw that their attention was all on the corpse of the blood eyed wolf king. He didn''t notice him, and his heart was a little more stable. As long as they and Gu Feng don''t move, they will be OK when they leave.


    Now Li Lin, it can be said that the atmosphere is not dare to come out of a child, can only be looking at, but also extremely conceal their own breath, to avoid being found by others.


    "Sun Yu and Liu Han, you two are really young. According to the truth, this place should not have these eight level spirit beasts. What''s more, that man can kill two eight level spirit beasts, which is enough to see that his strength is probably above the three of us. " Said a man in his forties, who looked mature.


    The two young men looked around, and did not find anyone. Instead, they saw the countless trees knocked down by the fighting. They said, "I think that man is dead, which is equivalent to a gift from heaven."


    "Liu Han, you are so nervous." Said the elder.


    The young man named Liu Han was very upset with a cold hum.


    This group, as well as two people, about 30 years old, looked very stable.


    "My friend in the tree, how long are you going to hide?" Suddenly, a man in white suddenly opened his mouth and said harshly.


    When Li Lin heard this, he was shocked. At the same time, he shook his head helplessly. He knew that he had been found, and it was meaningless to continue to hide. He just jumped down.


    Seeing this, Liu Han could not help exclaiming, "elder Bai, you are so powerful."


    "Five of you, my elder martial brother and I occasionally pass by here and find that there is a change here. Come and have a look. I don''t have any idea. I''ll leave here. Goodbye." Li Lin respectfully said, but also slightly arched his hand, turned and was ready to leave.


    Li Lin knows that this is a place of right and wrong. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. Besides, he may not be able to fight those two young disciples. Besides, how can he be the enemy of those three who can''t see their own realm?


    "Wait!" The old man suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    After hearing this, Li Lin immediately frowned. He knew that it was not so easy to deal with. However, Li Lin knew that he had to find a way to leave anyway.


    "What else can I do for you, master?" Li Lin''s expression looked respectful and said in a low voice.


    The middle-aged man said, "you said you came with your elder martial brother. What about your elder martial brother?"


    Hearing this, Li Lin''s forehead began to sweat slightly. Because once he tells the old style, he has to tell more lies to make up for it, and he has to find a way to persuade them to leave as soon as possible.


    It''s in the wilderness again, but there''s no rules or morality to talk about!


    As for Gu Feng, after he was hit by Hong Mang, he was exhausted. However, he knew that there was no one he could trust around him. If he passed out like this, he would only be responsible for his own life.


    Moreover, although this place is a blessed place, it is also very chaotic. So, in the first time, he took a pill to help himself recover.


    When those five people appeared, the pressure in Gu Feng''s heart was even greater. At the same time, he also had more ideas, that is, to recover as soon as possible. If they want to do anything, they are not afraid.


    The realm of those five people was also clear and clear. If they were in full bloom, they would have no fear. However, his current situation is not good.


    Everything must be careful.


    "My elder martial brother was just wounded by the man who killed the blood eyed wolf king. Now his life and death are uncertain. It''s over there." After some thinking, Li Lin told his own lie.


    After hearing this, the five people stroked their chin and frowned. They all knew in their hearts that they could kill two eight level spirit beasts, the blood wolf king. It was conceivable that they were so powerful. Even if the five of them join hands, they are not necessarily his opponents.


    "What about the powerful man?" The man called elder Bai asked.


    Li Lin didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I don''t know. After beating my elder martial brother up, the man left quickly. And I was hiding in the tree, so I didn''t dare to come down. Now, it must be something happened to the powerful man. He needs to go back as soon as possible. Otherwise, how could the blood eyed wolf king''s inner elixir be abandoned? "


    "Don''t worry, the powerful man hasn''t seen us. We haven''t seen anything today." Li Lindao.


    At the same time, Li Lin''s heart is also uneasy. Because at this moment, his life can be said to be completely out of control in their own hands, but to be slaughtered. So now he can only be humble.


    "Ha ha! Elder Qin, elder Bai and elder Shan, it seems that it is God''s will that we should get this million. " Liu Han is laughing, appears to be very happy.


    Sun Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t think so."


    The other three elders also nodded with a smile, because what Li Lin said was so perfect that people felt that there was no flaw in it. But careful people will find that his elder martial brothers have been found. Why is he safe?


    This is the biggest problem.


    "My predecessors, what I have said is true." Li Lin sincerely said, but the back is constantly overflowing sweat.


    Today, this matter has evolved to such an extent that Li Lin is also very nervous.


    Elder Qin thought for a moment and said, "well, you''re just making a living on the edge of the knife. You don''t have any background. It''s not easy for you to cultivate to such a high level at a young age. Now you can take your elder martial brother and leave."


    When Li Lin heard the speech, he felt a little relaxed, but he felt that the promise was a little refreshing. But where can he care so much now? Now, the most important thing is to be able to save your life.


    "Thank you, master." With that, Li Lin turned around and quickly walked to the ancient style.


    Liu Han saw that Qin Changlao wanted to let this man go. He couldn''t help feeling upset and immediately looked at him.


    At this time, the young man named Sun Yu came forward to cover Liu Han''s mouth and whispered in his ear, "his elder martial brother doesn''t know where he is. Let him find out and we''ll cut down the grass!"


    When he said this, Sun Yu also showed a sense of killing under the corner of his eyes.


    The three elders also softened their eyes when they saw Sun Yu and showed a very satisfied smile.


    Liu Han admired the means of the three elders very much, but Sun Yugang''s performance was more recognized, which made Liu Han''s heart a little uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, Li Lin also felt endless pressure, as if the people behind him had been looking at himself.


    "Do they want me to find out the old customs? We''ll be uprooted together then! " Li Lin''s heart suddenly thought of this, shocked.


    Unexpectedly, their own lies but pit their own!

 Chapter 813

    Li Lin was also shocked by this idea. He was also a very smart man. He knew what he had just said was just a taboo for them. Then, he also needs to find a way to leave unharmed.


    At this time, Gu Feng saw that Li Lin suddenly changed his direction and no longer came to him. His tense heart also relaxed a little. Naturally, he knew what the thoughts were in those people''s minds. Fortunately, although Li Lin reacted in time because of his nervousness, he didn''t make a big mistake.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also saw Li Lin''s packing up, with his index finger and middle finger constantly alternating. He naturally understood that it meant to ask himself to go.


    But Li Lin didn''t think so. What he wanted was to delay his time as much as possible and let the ancient style recover his spiritual power. The body method of ancient style is so exquisite and fast that it''s not difficult to escape with yourself.


    However, Gu Feng is wrong. All he wants in his heart is to restore his spiritual power, and then frighten these people, so that he and Li Lin can leave unharmed.


    However, they are not wrong about procrastination, which is the most unfortunate thing. If Gu Feng suddenly stood up and threatened them, then everything would be over. Now, the only way to be king is to restore spiritual power.


    Gu Feng didn''t expect that so many things happened tonight. At the same time, Gu Feng also felt that after he met Li Lin, nothing good seemed to happen, and he could not help feeling depressed.


    But what can we do about it? When something happens, it has to be solved after all. It is also a helpless thing.


    However, the keen ancient wind soon found that it was obviously impossible to leave here safely today.


    "Boy! Where on earth is your elder martial brother? How long do you have to look for it? " Liu Han found that Li Lin had not found his elder martial brother for a long time. He was very upset and asked angrily.


    The other three elders also felt that Li Lin was completely procrastinating, as if waiting for something. But in their hearts, they were not sure, because they did not see any signal from Li Lin or any powerful figure nearby.


    Li Lin immediately replied, "at that time, I didn''t really see it on the branch, and I didn''t know where my elder martial brother had fallen. I had to look carefully."


    With this, Liu Han and others were quiet.


    Li Lin''s heart is also very nervous, he knows that it is almost impossible to delay more time, he can only hope that the ancient style can recover faster. Otherwise, their situation will become extremely bad.


    Gu Feng''s heart can not help but become nervous, but he is still hiding his own breath, continue to carefully restore his spiritual power. Fortunately, he swallowed the inner elixir of the spirit beast. The inner elixir of the spirit beast was not powerful enough. It was just right for him to supplement it. He didn''t need to absorb the spirit power around him and didn''t disturb other people.


    After a while, Liu Han also seems to be aware of something wrong, suddenly said: "let me help you find, let you meet faster!"


    The other four did not stop Liu Han, but looked on coldly.


    They also recognized Liu Han''s doing this, because Li Lin delayed too many things, which made them feel that it was wrong. In addition, Li Lin''s realm is equal to Liu Han''s, so there is nothing to worry about.


    In addition, they also spent a lot of effort on Liu Han, so there is no need to worry about whether Liu Han will be defeated.


    When Li Lin saw Liu Han''s attack, he was shocked. But now he didn''t dare to say much. After all, Liu Han''s attack was coming, so he had to resist it!


    A chill, also can be said to come, let Li Lin''s heart can not help but be one of the cold. However, he also felt that the chill was mottled, which was obviously caused by Liu Han''s impure spiritual power.


    If you look at Liu Han''s offensive, Li Lin can conclude that this guy is just a superficial one, just a casual one, and he can''t be his own opponent at all.


    And Li Lin can also conclude another thing, that is, Liu Han''s spiritual power is mottled and impure, and he can achieve today''s success, I''m afraid it was forced by the inner elixir of the spirit beast. Such a person is just a show off. He is not worth mentioning in front of his decent disciples.


    It is not difficult for Li Lin to kill Liu Han. But he can''t deal with the three strong ones in the spiritual realm.


    Li Lin''s heart soon had a decision, that is to shake with him first, to fight the way to delay time. The longer the delay, the better for them.


    After he made up his mind, Li Lin also clapped his hands directly, and immediately the two palms intersected, and a chill of distance constantly ran into Li Lin''s palm.


    In addition to the strong impact, Li Lin was also shocked to step back a few steps, his face was iron blue, and he snorted, a very uncomfortable look.


    "Ha ha, it''s so unbearable to be in the same realm with me." Liu Han saw that he pushed back Li Lin with one palm, and he had the upper hand completely, so he was very happy.


    Seeing this, the four men were relieved. Sun Yu, who was ready to make a move, also restrained his idea of making a move. It turned out that the man in front of him was just a mere appearance. He didn''t need to do it by himself.


    Seeing this, Li Lin was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t use it to deal with himself. Otherwise, in such circumstances, their situation will become extremely dangerous.


    Of course, Gu Feng also knows that Li Lin is smart, not stupid. I''m afraid he knows better than anyone about the so-called "cold lips and cold teeth".


    Li Lin snorted coldly and said, "you are just relying on your teacher. If you fight alone and can achieve such achievements as today, I will convince you."


    For Li Lin, the most important thing now is to delay time. For others, it is not so important.


    Hearing this, Liu Han''s heart was even more upset. With a roar, he attacked Li Lin again, and the speed was also very fast.


    And Li Lin is also a face of not admitting defeat, lengtouqing general, directly rushed to Liu Han in the past, at the same time is also waving his palm, gathering spiritual power.


    They also collided again. This time, Li Lin was so shocked that he stepped back a few steps before he could see that he had stabilized himself.


    At this moment, Liu Han''s face is crimson, and his blood is rolling. It seems that he is just an empty shelf.


    The four people standing behind Liu Han were also very satisfied. They knew that Liu Han had a few steps to do so. They feel that this time the action of Nanzhang forest is still very good. At least Liu Han''s strength has been greatly improved.


    But the corners of the ancient style''s mouth are constantly twitching. Li Lin''s scheming is too deep, and his acting skills are really strong.


    It can be seen from the old style that Li Lin''s face turned red because he was suffocating and forced to use his spiritual power to stir up. If he wants to, if he can smooth his spiritual power, everything will be fine.


    Of course, Gu Feng doesn''t have too much mood to appreciate Liu Han''s acting skills. What he needs to do now is to absorb the inner elixir''s spiritual power as soon as possible, and then get up to fight with Liu Han side by side until he forces these people to leave.


    This time the hand, let Liu Han''s heart is also more happy, even he did not think of himself, his strength has grown so much, for a time is inevitably some complacent.


    But Li Lin''s heart is indignant. He is really bullied by the dog when the tiger falls on the plain. He is clearly able to hang up and fight the waste in front of him, but he still has to pretend to be a waste. It''s really too much.


    At the same time, Li Lin only hopes that Gu Feng can get up quickly and take him away. In this way, he is going to feel sick.


    "Liu Han, don''t delay. Let''s finish the battle quickly." That Qin elder suddenly cold mouth, way.


    When Liu Han heard the speech, he nodded slightly to show that he knew it. He looked at Li Lin jokingly and said, "boy, how do you want to die? I think I''d better turn you into an ice sculpture. "


    When Liu Han said this, he burst out laughing. He was so overjoyed that he was completely exposed.


    Seeing this, Li Lin could not help frowning because he knew that the next play would not be so good.


    So Li Lin''s heart is also born out of another idea, that is, whether they want to seize Liu Han as a hostage, in order to delay time?


    Li Lin is not a elm man. He naturally knows when and what he should do. His decision was not bad.


    After having an idea, Li Lin naturally knew what to do next.


    Li Lin snorted coldly. He still didn''t expose his breath, but secretly mobilized himself. He was ready to take it down when Liu Han was completely overjoyed!


    At the moment, Liu Han''s hands are constantly stirring, very quickly, a chill, but also in the constant condensation.


    Even though Liu Han''s spiritual power is not pure, he is also a monk in the later period of spiritual cultivation. His spiritual power is also very powerful. Under this chill, the green grass around him is directly frozen and becomes an ice sculpture.


    After feeling this chill, Li Lin''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle, because he knows that he underestimates Liu Han, so it''s very difficult to win him easily!


    At this time, Liu Han moved and clapped at Li Lin!


    "Ice palm!"

 Chapter 814

    Li Lin felt a very strong chill coming to him. Originally, he wanted to take this guy as a hostage to delay his time. But although this force is mottled and impure, its power is also very important, which makes him feel great pressure. If you want to hold Liu Han, I''m afraid he can''t do anything at all.


    In a twinkling, the frozen palm was about to arrive. Li Lin didn''t dare to think more, but he immediately used his spiritual power to protect his whole body, so that the chill could not hurt his meridians.


    "Boom!" Suddenly two palms intersect, a very fierce shock is also directly spread out, suddenly in the trees around them, is also the wind blowing quack, a tottering appearance.


    Like before, Li Lin also stepped back. At the same time, he also felt a chill rising rapidly. He also looked at Liu Han with an incredible look.


    At this moment, the palm of Li Lin''s hand has already formed ice. He is looking around. His whole body is freezing at the speed visible to the naked eye. For a moment, Li Lin''s face was full of panic, but he didn''t resist and let the ice block freeze himself.


    When Liu Han saw that Li Lin was too scared to resist, he burst out laughing and couldn''t be proud. He had never thought that his palm was so powerful. He suddenly looked at Sun Yu with incomparable air and laughed.


    "Waste!" At the same time, Liu Han also spits a mouthful of saliva at Li Lin, very disdainful. His self-esteem is now greatly satisfied. Today, being able to express himself in front of his elders makes Liu Han unhappy?


    The three elders also showed a satisfied smile. It''s not bad that Liu Han can have such fighting power today. But you know, their strength was forced up by the spirit beast Neidan. In terms of strength, they are slightly weaker than those who practice. What''s more, Liu Han''s fighting power just now is really good.


    Therefore, their hearts are also very happy, according to this degree, their clan, naturally can be carried forward, as for how long, it is only a matter of time.


    Seeing that Li Lin is frozen, Gu Feng is not worried at all, because he knows that this guy''s mind is very deep. Moreover, he is a disciple of the war soul Academy. How can he be killed so easily by the miscellaneous fish in the same realm?


    There must be some problems. Therefore, Gu Feng is also lying there peacefully, and carefully recovering his injury, but also recovering his spiritual power. If these people don''t find him and leave, it''s OK. But if they dare to continue to trouble them, then Gu Feng is ready and fearless.


    Seeing that Liu Han had been frozen, elder Shan waved his hand and said, "now that we have taken care of the people, we don''t have to delay here any longer. Now let''s go to the inner pill of the bloody wolf king and leave here."


    Speaking of this, elder Shan also looked around. After all, the inner elixir of the eight commandments spirit beast is eye-catching. Even those who are strong in the realm of spirit fruit may snatch it when they are interested. Naturally, the three of them are fearless, but they are very aware of the truth that there is heaven outside and there are people outside.


    They can only survive in the crevice. In front of sanxiu, they were able to brag, but before the real clan, they had to be humble.


    Therefore, the idea in elder Shan''s heart is very simple, that is, it is the best policy to leave here quickly with something.


    Bai Changlao nodded slightly and said with a smile: "han''er, your performance is pretty good. This inner pill is for you, and the other one is for zongmen."


    Hearing this, Liu Han''s heart was excited. How deep was the spirit power contained in the eight level spirit beast inner pill. If he could absorb it, he would not be far away from the spirit fruit realm. He could not help being excited for a moment and almost knelt on the ground.


    But his expression is still excited, he immediately bent over, saluted and said: "thank you for the cultivation of the three elders."


    The other two did not say anything, just a smile. Because for them, it''s true to grasp the heart of the disciples and make them stronger, so that their sect can be stronger. Moreover, the younger generation is also a very important factor.


    Liu Han is not wordy at all. He just picked up the dagger and went to get the inner elixir.


    Sun Yu, who was standing on one side, did not show any dissatisfaction. His eyes just stayed on the frozen Li Lin. Because he thought the whole thing was a little weird.


    "Sun Yu, what''s the matter?" When elder Qin saw that Sun Yu looked different, he asked.


    Moreover, Sun Yu has always been a very cautious person, not like Liu Han. In fact, what they value more is Sun Yu. As for Liu Han, it depends on his performance.


    Sun Yu said in a low voice: "tell elder Qin back, I think younger martial brother Liu Han won a little too fake."


    When Qin Chang heard the words, he could not help frowning. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was really like this. According to the truth, Liu Han is not the kind of top genius, so easy to solve the battle, which is really a little confused.


    Just now, they did not notice this detail. In this way, elder Qin''s eyes also fell on the ice sculpture and looked at it carefully.


    When Liu Han heard Sun Yu''s words, he was very unhappy. His strength was doubted. He was very angry, so he asked: "ha ha! Are you questioning my ability? Shall we have a try? How about my strength? "


    Hearing Liu Han''s provocative words, Sun Yu''s face did not change. Instead, he continued to ponder over what was wrong just now. However, for a moment, he only felt that there was something strange, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    Liu Han saw that Sun Yu had ignored himself directly, and he could not help getting more angry and said: "ha ha! It''s just a man who has nothing to do with his appearance. "


    In the face of Liu Han''s sarcasm, Sun Yu''s eyebrows could not help frowning. He is also a seven foot man. There are limits to his tolerance. Such provocation is a bit intolerable.


    Li Lin on one side was worried, but he didn''t expect that Liu Han was so stupid that he couldn''t help laughing. If you are noisy, why not? Anyway, now he just needs to wait for these five people to leave.


    Now the situation is too bad for him, so I have to be careful.


    Originally, Li Lin''s heart was very subdued, and he needed a banquet to deceive Liu Han. But now he saw that Liu Han was so stupid that he had to fight in the dark. Suddenly, he felt very happy.


    It''s a pity that Li Lin is frozen. He can''t even laugh. Moreover, under such circumstances, he did not dare to make the slightest move.


    "Well! You two should stop arguing. I think what Sun Yu said is really reasonable. We''d better be cautious. Liu Han, you go to kill the man first, and find out his elder martial brother, kill him together, and we''ll leave. " Elder Shan opened his mouth immediately at this time.


    Liu Han originally wanted to say something else, but seeing elder Shan''s anger in his eyes, he didn''t dare to say more. After putting two inner pills in his bag, he went to Li Lin.


    At the same time, Liu Han''s heart is also full of resentment. He has been oppressed by Sun Yu all the time. Today, his strength has improved so much that he is not weaker than him. He actually wants to use the elder to suppress himself, which makes him very unhappy.


    Liu Han''s heart is also secretly determined that one day, he wants Sun Yu to kneel down at his feet.


    Li Lin heard the five people''s words clearly, and his heart sank. Originally, he thought that this matter was over. Unexpectedly, Sun Yu saw something strange, which made his heart depressed.


    But Li Lin is in a passive state, there is no way, so he can only choose to continue to wait. He also only hopes that the ancient wind can get up quickly. If it goes on like this, his life is really worrying.


    Although it is more than enough to deal with one Liu Han and Li Lin, there are still three strong men in the realm of spiritual fruit. How can he be the opponent of these people? This is also very clear in Li Lin''s heart. He can only place all his hopes on the ancient style.


    But also because the ancient wind is his life card, so Li Lin did not dare to see the ancient wind, did not dare to expose his position, his heart can only pray, hope that his healing talent, is really very adverse.


    At this time, the distance between Liu Han and Li Lin is getting closer and closer, which makes Li Lin''s heart more heavy.


    For a time, Li Lin''s heart is also a lot of ideas flash away. However, in the end, he can not get along with a safe way to procrastinate.


    At the same time, Li Lin only hopes that he can delay as much as possible to allow more time for the ancient style to recover. The better Gufeng''s condition is, the more chance they have to win!


    Nothing is more important than being alive!

 Chapter 815

    Soon Liu Han came to Li Lin''s side. He looked at him coldly. Thinking of what Sun Yu had said before, he was furious. With a roar, he slapped Li Lin''s head.


    This palm can be said to be full of anger. It seems that Liu Han poured all his anger against Sun Yu into this palm and vented it to Li Lin.


    Li Lin naturally felt the power of this palm. If he was really hit by this guy, his head would explode like a watermelon. He can''t play the play any more.


    All of a sudden, Li Lin also roared in his heart. This guy dare to advance an inch, which is really hateful.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the power broke out. The ice that had frozen Li Lin was vulnerable. It was directly shocked into ice chips and kept splashing.


    All of a sudden, Liu Han''s eyes were full of horror. He didn''t think that he thought he had frozen Li Lin completely, but he didn''t expect that he was pretending!


    And the back of those people see Li Lin is directly out of the ice, the heart is also shocked, face changed. Only Sun Yu looked normal.


    At the same time, Li Lin did not hesitate at all. He also shot it with one hand.


    "Boom!" Suddenly two palms intersect, two forces directly collide, suddenly a powerful shock wave is swept out.


    But this time the result of the competition has changed a lot, that is, Li Lin is still in the same place, while Liu Han is directly shocked to retreat more than ten steps before he calms down. The gap between them is also clear at a glance.


    On the contrary, there is no relief, but also a helpless sigh. Next, he has to speed up his own speed and pay close attention to the fighting. If those three old men were to fight, Li Lin would not be able to stop them. At that time, he has to do the same.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart also knows that Liu Han is procrastinating for himself. He doesn''t dare to waste his time. He can only speed up his own pace.


    For a moment, Liu Han''s Qi and blood were also surging, but he couldn''t help looking at Li Lin. It''s hard for people to accept the changes that have taken place in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, Liu Han also understood how much he had lost face in front of the three elders. Thinking of this, his heart for a time can not help but become more resentful. But what can we do about it?


    However, Liu Han''s heart is clear, as long as he beat this person again, then his position can get attention again. At that time, all disgraces will be washed away.


    The three elders saw the sudden change and frowned. At the same time, they also found another problem, that is, they were too careless and didn''t pay attention to this detail. If it wasn''t for Sun Yu''s words, I''m afraid they had just left, and there might be some disaster left for their future.


    "How do you get the clue?" Elder Qin touched his beard and asked.


    Sun Yu said: "it''s very simple. In the battle just now, that guy didn''t use his talent at all. What''s more, he did his best, but it made me feel strange. On the contrary, he seemed to be at ease, rather than being forced into a dead end. "


    Hearing this, the other two elders also looked at Sun Yu with a smile. To be able to observe the details is the most important thing. Although Liu Han has some strength, he is too arrogant and arrogant, which is his fatal shortcoming.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for Liu Han to defeat that boy alone. Sun Yu, go ahead, kill him as soon as possible and leave here." Elder Shan said coldly, because in his opinion, Li Lin''s strength is still very strong, I''m afraid it''s not a simple person.


    If Li Lin is really killed easily by Liu Han, in his opinion, it''s not enough to be a hapless loose repair. However, this is not the case. Li Lin almost suppressed Liu Han, which makes people feel a little uneasy. If this guy is the son of some big family, then they will be in great trouble.


    When Sun Yu heard the speech, he didn''t say much, but quickly walked to Shilin.


    When Li Lin saw that Sun Yu was ready to join the battlefield, he frowned slightly, but there was no worry in his heart. Because for him, it''s not a problem to fight one against two. Moreover, what he was afraid of was that he would fight Liu Han alone, which was too painful. He could almost kill that guy directly.


    Then, when the three old guys see such a situation, they must also make a move. At that time, everything will be over. These, Li Lin''s heart is also very clear, also don''t dare to mess.


    Now that Sun Yu has joined, Li Lin is a little relieved. At least he doesn''t have to deliberately suppress his strength. What''s more, Li Lin knows in his heart that he is now one against two and must do his best. Whether he can resist is another question.


    What''s more, Li Lin doesn''t know what Sun Yu''s strength is. If he is careless, even if he is defeated, it''s normal. But Li Lin didn''t want to die, so he had no reason to fail.


    At this moment, Li Lin thought of Gu Feng. Although he was a bit like a madman, he dared to fight. Sometimes he would get different results.


    "I can take care of him by myself. Go away!" When Liu Han saw Sun Yu coming forward, he was immediately unhappy and yelled angrily.


    Sun Yu is white, Liu Han this idiot, also did not pay any attention to him, is to Li Lin arched hand, said: "I do not know is that Fang Gao Ren, previously I was impolite."


    Now Sun Yu looks very polite, but Li Lin doesn''t think so, because the most difficult thing to deal with is Sun Yu.


    "I''m a disciple of the war soul Academy. It''s just a misunderstanding. I think we''ll let it go and let each of us not pursue it. How about that?" Li Lin is also fearless now, but he has broken out his own power.


    Now Li Lin has no scruples. Now that he has become such a situation, even if he continues to pretend, it doesn''t make much sense. This, he is very clear, might as well burst out his own nature!


    Hear war soul courtyard three words, immediately their eyebrows all can''t help for one of wrinkling. War soul courtyard, it is above the royal family. In Lingnan Kingdom, there is no force that dares to provoke.


    "In that case, I''ll take your life even more. After all, I don''t want too much trouble. " Sun Yu said with a smile.


    In fact, Sun Yu knew very well that if Li Lin was really a disciple of the war soul academy, plus what he said before, there were many problems. So now he has to kill Li Lin in order to avoid future trouble.


    Li Lin naturally didn''t expect his family background to frighten them. Instead, he took out a stick and put it in front of him.


    It''s inevitable that we will have a World War I today. If we can''t avoid it, we might as well do our best!


    When Sun Yu saw this, he nodded with a smile and said, "then let me, Sun Yu, learn your tricks."


    After that, Sun Yu also took a look at Liu Han, and his meaning was very obvious, that is, to kill Li Lin. After all, with Sun Yu''s ability, it is not easy to win Li Lin.


    And Liu Han is looking at the stick in Li Lin''s hand, which also exudes a touch of spiritual power, obviously is a spiritual weapon. Even if it''s just a low-grade artifact, he doesn''t have it. In his eyes, greed is constantly revealed.


    "The stick in his hand is mine." Liu Han is directly out of their own conditions.


    This made Sun Yu feel helpless. This guy really didn''t know the general situation. At this time, he had to make terms with himself.


    But Sun Yu was looking at a more long-term place, so naturally he would not argue with Liu Han. He said, "no problem, it''s just a low-grade artifact. You need to take it."


    Liu Han''s heart is also sneer unceasingly, but also inferior spirit tool, this inferior spirit tool, also not necessarily you have.


    When Li Lin saw this, he drank violently, and directly waved his four foot eyes to them. The stick waved, and suddenly a green light came out, looking very bright.


    The three elders who stood behind frowned because they felt that everything in front of them was beyond their control. Moreover, the strength of that guy seems to be really strong.


    Of course, what they are more afraid of is Li Lin''s identity. If the war soul Institute traces it down, then they must be unable to get away with it.


    But then again, in the wilderness, the war soul academy is known as three thousand disciples, and there are countless people in the later stage of spiritual cultivation. How can such a person be valued by the teacher? As long as you kill him, who will know that they did it?


    And just now there has been a conflict. It''s OK that Li Lin doesn''t go back. If he does, then they are really in big trouble.


    So now, they also have to solve the problem in front of them, so that they can safely take the spirit beast Neidan to leave here. Otherwise, I''m afraid Li Lin won''t be valued by the college, but his teachers, I''m afraid, are enough to make them uncomfortable.


    At this time, they seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, the elder martial brother mentioned by Li Lin has not appeared up to now!

 Chapter 816

    At the moment, where can they take care of so much? Now it''s better to take Li Lin first. What''s more, their attention now is entirely on Li Lin. if both of their disciples can''t defeat Li Lin, the quality of the disciples they educate will be too poor.


    Of course, they also have a high evaluation of the disciples of the war soul Academy. If the disciples come out of the war soul academy, even if they have the ability of leapfrog challenge, it is no longer normal. There is no suspense at all.


    However, in the case of fighting alone at that time, if both of them could not win it, it was not the strength of the disciples of the war soul academy, but their teaching. Therefore, the three elders are also very concerned about this battle.


    Li Lin has no scruples now, and there is no ambiguity between his moves. For him, it would be better if he could beat them back now. Of course, he had to guard against the three old guys.


    However, Li Lin''s heart is also holding, he knows that if there is no special case, the three old guys will definitely not do it. And the reason is very simple, because they regard themselves as the touchstone of their disciples.


    And this is exactly what Li Lin wants. What he wants is such an effect. At the same time, he can only hope that Gu Feng can quickly stand up to help, otherwise, he will still die.


    But there is another question in Li Lin''s heart, that is, will Gu Feng also die under the temporary blow of the bloody wolf king? If it is true, then there is no reason for one''s own life to survive.


    Read here, Li Lin''s heart can not help but become more gray some. But he begged again, Gufeng must not have anything to do, otherwise his life, I''m afraid, will be here.


    Now that he has already done so, how dare Li Lin do more?


    A stick, green awn big Sheng, that green awn, and as if there are countless vines, in the continuous extension, but as if nothing, simply can''t see.


    Li Lin knew that Liu Han was the worst, arrogant and impetuous. Therefore, this person is also the primary target of Li Lin''s attack. If he can beat him back and fight against Sun Yu alone, his chances of winning will be even greater.


    These problems, in Li Lin''s mind is also very clear, there is no difference.


    When Liu Han saw that Li Lin''s primary target was himself, he could not help humming in his heart. He thought this boy was really hateful! Is it hard to be the best bully? Thinking of these, the anger in Liu Han''s heart is more and more exuberant.


    At that time, Liu Han gave a big drink. Suddenly, the cold all over his body kept climbing, as if people close to him would be directly frozen into ice sculptures.


    When Sun Yu saw that Li Lin actually took Liu Han directly, he was surprised. This information also told him that Li Lin was definitely not a simple role.


    At the same time, Sun Yu knew in his heart that if he helped Liu Han, although he would not be hurt, Li Lin had inferior spirit tools in his hand, which would be very powerful, and there would be many changes.


    In a flash, Sun Yu had already made a decision in his heart. Since he was not sure that Liu Han would be unharmed, it would be better to take this opportunity to seriously hurt li Lin. If it is successful, then the fight behind will naturally be much easier.


    After Sun Yu made up his mind, he didn''t hesitate any more. With a roar, he hit Li Lin''s head with one punch.


    The sudden rise of Sun Yu was extremely fast, and the whole person seemed to have an invisible force enveloping him. He was incomparable in power and speed.


    Suddenly, Li Lin was shocked. With the help of Sun Yu, he knew that Sun Yu was an animal talent and his strength was extremely strong. He had to be careful.


    Although Li Lin knew Sun Yu''s intention, he still didn''t go back to defend, because he thought of the ancient style of going forward. Sometimes it''s a bad move to take yourself too seriously. Sometimes, it''s OK to be bold, even if you lose both ways, as long as you can open up the situation.


    In fact, Sun Yu wanted to force Li Lin back, but he didn''t expect that this guy was not afraid of his attack at all. He still insisted on attacking Liu Han, and he was shocked.


    The three elders were shocked. They didn''t expect that Li Lin was so reckless of his own safety!


    Now the most angry is Liu Han. It''s hateful that Sun Yu didn''t help himself at this time. But now is not the time to say this, Liu Han did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, a roar, but also a clap.


    "Click!" A sound, it is directly spread out, see Liu Han a palm condensation out of the ice wall under this stick, is directly smashed is smashed. At the same time, the green awn, like a vine, extends out directly and grabs Liu Han''s arm.


    At the same time, Li Lin also dare not have the slightest carelessness, at the same time, the other hand is also a quick shot.


    "Hum!" Li Lin''s ears were buzzing, and his whole body flew out directly. At the same time, Liu Han, the unlucky guy, was also flying out with the stick. He broke a lot of trees along the way and was in great pain.


    When Sun Yu saw this, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He speeded up his speed and forced Liu Han. His heart is also very clear, now he must kill Li Lin as soon as possible, this is also a few excellent opportunities, how can he give up?


    As for Liu Han''s current situation, Sun Yu also did not care.


    The three elders saw that Sun Yu''s judgment was extremely accurate, and they also showed a smile. At the same time, there were many worries in their eyes. Because in the short fight just now, they have read a lot of information. Li Linguo is really worthy of being a disciple of the war soul Academy. He is really good at making decisions.


    He directly reduced the threat to the minimum, but also limited Liu Han to the maximum. As long as he knocks down Liu Han, then he will fight alone with Sun Yu again. What will be the final situation of the battle.


    Even though there are signs of being suppressed, there is no defeat.


    Seeing the old style, Li Lin felt a little better. Li Lin is worthy of exploring outside, and his strength is not bad. But Gu Feng also knew that he didn''t have much time.


    Because according to Liu Han''s strength, I''m afraid that the three old men will be afraid of it. It''s normal for them to do so even if they do.


    Although Li Lin is the enemy of these two people, any one of the three people in the spiritual realm can easily defeat Li Lin. Even though Li Lin is a disciple of the war soul academy, sometimes it is difficult to smooth out the gap in his realm.


    After Li Lin fell to the ground, he wanted to go down again with a stick and directly kill Liu Han, but he found that Sun Yu had rushed over. He didn''t dare to think any more. He just kicked Liu Han out with one foot, and at the same time, he drank a low voice. The stick in his hand was directly raised and quickly smashed down.


    In an instant, Sun Yu also felt the horror of the stick, and he did not dare to be surprised. His hands were directly clawed, just like sharp claws. As soon as he grasped it, the sharp light was flashing.


    Since Li Lin''s stick has been smashed down, there is no reason to take it back. At the same time, his other hand is also quickly beginning to seal.


    "Boom!" At that moment, green and limang collided and fought with each other. A shockwave also burst out. Unfortunately, it was just the flowers and trees.


    At the same time, Liu Han was really unlucky. He didn''t get kicked far. He also had a few more wounds, which were injured by the shock wave.


    For a moment, Liu Han can''t help but cry, and at the same time, he drinks and scolds angrily.


    Seeing this, the three elders immediately frowned, because Li Lin''s fighting ability was beyond their expectation. At the same time, they have also delayed a lot of time. It is not good to continue to delay like this.


    At this time, Li Lin''s seal had already been completed. He made it directly with one hand. Suddenly, the mark was green, and it seemed that there were countless vines on it. He grabbed Sun Yu.


    When Sun Yu saw this, he was shocked, and the distance between them was not far. For a moment, he was really unprepared.


    But Sun Yu''s action is also very fast, he directly back to the defense, the hands are also changed, like eagle claws general, directly to the mark is directly to grasp.


    "Boom!" Once, Liu Han''s imprint was directly torn and smashed by Sun Yu.


    But that power also burst out directly at this moment, and shocked Sun Yu out directly. Only after a dozen steps backward could he stabilize his body.


    At the moment, Sun Yu''s face was also flushed. It was obvious that in the shock just now, his Qi and blood were greatly impacted.


    Now Li Lin can be said to have gained the advantage. He is still extremely brave with one enemy and two enemies. However, he is not happy because there are still three enemies watching him. I''m afraid they are going to fight.

 Chapter 817

    Sun Yu looked at his damaged clothes and small wounds, and his brows were locked together. What happened in front of him also dealt a great blow to his self-esteem. The two of them fought against the guy in front of him, and even suffered losses!


    Of course, Sun Yu''s heart is also very clear, he and Liu Han''s cooperation had problems. If they can work together to defeat people in the same realm, there will be no big problem at all. But how, that Liu Han is really ignorant, and has inexplicable pride, between them, also can''t fully cooperate.


    Liu Han is really dumbfounded at the moment. He did not expect that Li Lin''s strength was so strong that he could not help feeling a little frightened and inferior. But Liu Han didn''t worry too much. He had three elders of lingguo realm behind him. Why should he be afraid?


    "Liu Han, let''s try our best to cooperate with the students. Don''t lose face in front of the elder." Sun Yu said that this time his voice became much heavier.


    Liu Han also occupied Sun Yu''s side, very serious nod. Because he knows that if they can''t win one of them, their status in the elder''s heart will fall to the bottom, and the resources they can have will be greatly reduced.


    Seeing this, Li Lin snorted coldly and put the stick across his chest. Even if they join hands, he is also fearless.


    At this moment, his morale has been completely out, for him, there is no fear. Therefore, I just need to do my best.


    The three elders also looked at each other. They didn''t expect such a situation.


    Elder Shan is also pondering, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart. The faces of the other two elders are also very ugly, as if the current situation makes them feel very shameful. It''s true that World War II is still the case, and that''s really humiliating.


    At this time, Sun Yu and Liu Han launched another attack.


    However, compared with the last time, they have also changed a lot. They are no longer in their own way, but they are maintaining each other and working together.


    When Li Lin saw this, he could not help but be shocked. This situation really made him unexpected. But he didn''t panic. Instead of retreating, he waved the stick and attacked them.


    Li Lin''s heart is also very proud, and also has a great pride. He is a disciple of the war soul Academy. How can he be defeated by two different schools?


    But this time, Li Lin was shocked, because his offensive was of no use at all. The cooperation between Sun Yu and Liu Han was also very accurate, so that they could not hurt them at all.


    Li Lin''s strength is also very important, his own defense is not bad, the two people also simply can''t break his defense, for a time was caught in a stalemate.


    This situation made the three elders feel cold.


    "Forget it, Lao Qin. It''s not the way to delay like this." That single elder also really can''t see to go down, then can''t of shake head sigh a, way.


    Qin long old smell speech, is also helpless nod, originally this time they are the origin of training children. But now it seems that such a result is not very good, let his heart, also has incomparable loss.


    Although they rely on the inner alchemy of the spirit beast for cultivation, their spirit power is inevitably a little mottled and impure, but they believe that their disciples'' strength will not be much worse than others in the constant fighting with the spirit beast.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. This Sun Yu and Liu Han, can also be said to be the most outstanding children in their family. If so, how weak will others be?


    Although elder Qin was worried, he didn''t hesitate at all. He took a picture with one hand.


    Suddenly, on the top of Li Lin''s head, there was a huge palm print, with endless dignity, which was shot down!


    At the same time, they also received a message, that is, the elder took the hand. Although there is some injustice in their hearts, how dare they disobey?


    They didn''t dare to think much, but they just abandoned Li Lin and quickly retreated.


    It was a slap from the strong one in lingguo realm. If they were killed, they would not die. When would they stay?


    Now the most painful thing is Li Lin, because he is completely locked by the domineering atmosphere. Now he wants to escape, which is impossible.


    "It''s over!" It was the thought in Li Lin''s heart, but he didn''t give up. He raised the stick and the green awn kept rising.


    Li Lin doesn''t want to die, so he has to struggle to death. Although, in his heart, he knew that such a struggle was of little significance. But what can he do?


    The ancient wind lying on the ground naturally felt such a strong breath, and his eyebrows could not help frowning.


    Because he knew that with all his strength, Li Lin would be able to resist the attack, but after that, he would be seriously injured, and he would not be able to exert half of his strength, and he would not be a lamb to be slaughtered?


    After all, they are all disciples of the war soul academy, and Gufeng can no longer stand idly by. Besides, he also knows that after Li Lin''s death, these guys must search for their hiding places.


    Ancient wind is a jump, the hands of the sword cut down, suddenly a very sharp sword is directly cut out.


    When the sharp sword appeared, everyone present was shocked. But only Li Lin was very happy. He knew that it was Gufeng. As long as Gufeng did it, he would have a chance to live!


    This makes Li Lin unhappy?


    "Hiss!" With a sound, the palmprint was directly divided into two parts by the sword, and became a scattered spiritual power.


    The ancient wind of that sword, but also cut to the sky, no trace.


    At the same time, the three elders also saw the ancient customs, and their eyes were more dignified. Because they clearly feel that the youth holding the spirit sword is actually the strong one in the spirit fruit realm!


    The ancient wind also makes their realm clear. In the early stage of two spiritual fruits, it is not enough to be afraid. In the middle stage of one spiritual fruit, there is a monk. If it is normal, the ancient wind will not put it in the eyes.


    But now, different from the past, Gu Feng still has some fear for them.


    Sun Yu''s face also became a lot of ugly, his heart immediately remembered, this is probably the elder martial brother of Li Linkou. Unexpectedly, his elder martial brother''s strength is so powerful.


    And Sun Yu''s heart is also very clear, if just that sword is cut to his own words, then he is absolutely no reason to live.


    Liu Han''s performance is also the most exaggerated. He is shocked to see the real strong man. He feels that everything is over. He is like a joke.


    "Top quality spirit sword!" Elder Shan suddenly exclaimed, and his eyes were also full of greed.


    He is Shan XIONGTIAN. His strength in the middle of lingguo period is also a great elder in the clan. But what he has is just a medium-sized Lingwu. But that young man, unexpectedly has the top-grade spirit weapon, how can he not be moved by it?


    Gu Feng just smiles and puts the spirit sword across his chest. But, his smile looks, but it is incomparably cold, as if without a little bit of emotion in general.


    Seeing this, Shan XIONGTIAN''s brows locked together, because he soon realized another problem. That is to say, when I was young, I was already in the realm of spiritual fruit, and I was holding a top-quality spiritual weapon. From this, we can see what kind of favor and value he got in the war soul courtyard.


    It''s definitely not a good idea to provoke him now. Maybe it will bring disaster to the family.


    At the same time, Shan XIONGTIAN is also sensing around, and did not reflect what strong in the vicinity, but his face, is still not good-looking.


    The two elders, white phosphorus and Qin Feng, were excited when they heard that Gu Feng''s hand was a top-grade spirit weapon. How precious that top-quality spirit weapon is to them, only their patriarch can own it, and it is also regarded as the treasure of the town!


    Three people''s hearts are constantly floating ideas, in front of that treasure, how can they not be moved by it?


    These three people''s facial expression, the ancient style naturally also saw in the eye, he is still sneering. At this moment, he only believed in the sword in his hand. As for what the three people wanted to do, he was not afraid.


    And Li Lin looked back at the old style, but his brows could not help wrinkling together, because the current situation is not so good.


    Most importantly, Li Lin found that Gu Feng didn''t mean to run away, which made him worry about himself. Originally, Li Lin wanted to let the ancient style recover faster because he knew the speed of the ancient style very well, and knew that his speed was beyond these guys.


    But now Li Lin can''t say anything. If he says to run away directly, it will weaken their momentum, and it will be normal for these people to make an inch.


    Alert Li Lin is a face proud to look at them, a pair of fearless appearance.

 Chapter 818

    Gu Feng just looks at them with a sneer. Meanwhile, his eyes are constantly revealing his murderous spirit. He looks like he wants to kill them, which is very shocking. Especially after Liu Han sensed the murderous spirit of the ancient style, he could not help shaking, because he felt as if he had been surrounded by countless swords, and he would be stabbed in the next moment.


    Of course, Gu Feng didn''t really want to kill these five people. He just wanted to force them back with his own murderous spirit. After all, the team on the other side is not bad. It''s not good to fight with them with Gu Feng''s serious injury.


    What''s more, Gu Feng is not sure whether there will still be people watching around. Even if he kills these people, he will be exhausted, and he will still be in danger. So, it''s naturally the best thing to be able to leave here in such a situation.


    In fact, Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart is also beating the retreat drum, he also knows that the boy is not easy to deal with.


    But white phosphorus, Qin Feng and he have reached a consensus, that is, how precious is the top grade spirit weapon, and how can we watch this baby and himself gradually go away? This is an opportunity. How can we miss it?


    However, they are worried about the strength and identity of Gufeng. If they really disturb the war soul courtyard behind him, then they must be dead. Moreover, they also know that the influence of the war soul academy is all over the whole spiritual family. If they really attract the valued disciples, they will not have a place for them even if they escape to the ends of the earth!


    Their hearts are also hesitating, I do not know what to do.


    Sun Yu is still calm at the moment, his eyes always stay on the body of the ancient style, constantly exploring, what kind of a character is this young man. What should I do next?


    Li Lin''s heart is also uneasy, because for a time, he is not sure what kind of ideas he is doing in his heart, and he is not good at speaking rashly. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will get into some trouble. At that time, it''s really sad.


    It can be said that the current situation still depends on the every move of the ancient style, and each can make a decision.


    "Ha ha! His breath was disordered and he was seriously injured. How dare Ann do that? " All of a sudden, Sun Yu''s courage also became bigger. He looked at the old style coldly and looked fearless.


    When Gu Feng heard this, he gave a cold hum. Without saying a word, he chopped down Sun Yu with one sword. This guy''s strength is not very good. I didn''t expect that his observation ability is so strong, which makes Gu Feng''s heart a little angry. It''s OK for these people to leave. However, Sun Yu''s words will undoubtedly cause trouble.


    Therefore, the ancient style is also decisive, in addition to fast!


    But when Bai phosphorus saw this, he was shocked, but he didn''t dare to think more. Sun Yu was their master''s disciple. If he died, they couldn''t tell him. They also immediately pulled Sun Yu over, which made him avoid a sword and didn''t die.


    However, the huge trees behind Sun Yu couldn''t stop the sword of the ancient wind. As soon as the sword went down, countless trees fell in response to the sound, and the people who saw it were stunned. They can''t imagine that the strength of Gufeng is as strong as Si.


    But Shan XIONGTIAN and others still have no intention to retreat, because they remember sun Yugang''s words. Under careful observation, it''s true. Now the ancient wind is really disordered in breath and looks ugly. It''s obvious that they are seriously injured and feel like they are at the end of a crossbow.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you want to die. " Gu Feng said, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He gently brushed the blade of his sword and looked bloodthirsty.


    But they are not three-year-old children, naturally have a lot of ideas, the heart is still uneasy, not a decision.


    Because of the white phosphorus beside him, Sun Yu was even more fearless and said, "if you really want to kill us, you don''t have to stand there. Do you want to scare us off when we''re three years old? "


    As soon as these words came out, Shan XIONGTIAN and others were relieved.


    The three of them can fight against the ancient style, but they are afraid to pay too much for fear of the spirit sword in the hand of the ancient style. After all, the counter attack of a person with a top-quality artifact is very terrible.


    At this moment, Shan XIONGTIAN''s eyes are also constantly full of strange light, because in his view, he is the elder, and this spirit tool naturally belongs to him! With this artifact, I will be able to compete with the Lord, and then I will have a bright future!


    Li Lin''s back was also in a cold sweat. He didn''t realize how good it would be if Gu Feng had taken himself by surprise to escape. Now, even if they want to run, it''s too late.


    But what can we do now? Now he''s just relying on others to survive. How dare he say anything?


    Gu Feng felt helpless when he heard Sun Yu''s words. It seems that this guy can really guess people''s heart. At the same time, he also got another message, that is, it is impossible to leave here safely now.


    He sneered, but also to a few people walked past, said: "then you try, my sword is sharp!"


    Gu Feng said, the whole person has become a bit cold, now he is like a cold sword in general, without any emotion, only endless killing.


    This makes several people shiver, but what can we do? This ancient style is really hard to guess.


    At the same time, they all have their own ideas in their hearts and know what they should do next.


    At this time, Shan XIONGTIAN made a quick decision and said, "white phosphorus and Qin Feng, you two need to be sharp and get rid of him."


    When Bai phosphorus and Qin Feng heard this, they immediately understood Shan XIONGTIAN''s meaning, that is to kill Gu Feng and take his spirit weapon.


    At the same time, they also pay attention to another point, that is, since the ancient style holds the top-grade spirit weapon, then the value is not bad. When the time comes, the top-quality spirit tools will come back to Shan xiongxin, and the other things of ancient style will not be shared equally by them? It will benefit a lot.


    As for the future trouble, in the wilderness, who can know that they did it?


    Hearing this, Sun Yu also showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, because he knew that this was the right way to do it.


    The corner of Li Lin''s mouth can''t help twitching, because he didn''t expect that this matter would evolve to the present situation. Now, how should it end?


    At the moment of the ancient wind is also very indifferent, he step by step to two people. Since it can''t be done well, he has nothing to do.


    Then they covet their own spirit tools, let them go to the road of the yellow spring.


    Until the end, no one will know how to live or die. What''s more, Gu Feng just wanted to push them back, but there was a smart man between them, and they could only be caught dead.


    Shan XIONGTIAN is constantly sneering. He thinks that the ancient style is too good at pretending. When a disaster comes, he dares to do so.


    After they got the order, they didn''t dare to hesitate. They stood side by side, looking at the ancient wind coldly. At the same time, they were ready to resist the enemy together.


    At the same time, they also took out their own spirit weapon. White phosphorus''s hand had a pair of claws, which were wolf claws! There is a spirit weapon lingering on it. At the same time, there is a very strong smell of blood. I''m afraid it''s caused by too many murders.


    Qin Feng has a long gun in his hand, which looks ordinary, but it also has spiritual power, which can''t be underestimated.


    I can feel that these two weapons are of medium quality. Moreover, seeing their spirit tools, Gu Feng had some guesses about their talents. Even so, the ancient style is still fearless.


    Now, there is no way for him to retreat. Only after the first World War and the death war can he survive.


    But Gu Feng''s only good news is that they despise the enemy very much. They think that only two people in the same realm can deal with them when they are seriously injured. That''s really belittling themselves!


    As long as Shan XIONGTIAN, the highest one, doesn''t do anything, there will be nothing to be afraid of. Gu Feng is afraid that the three of them will join hands, and it will be really hard for Gu Feng to deal with it.


    Gu Feng yelled angrily, and the whole body''s fighting spirit burst out.


    On one side, Li Lin did not dare to be careless. He held the stick tightly and watched Sun Yu and Liu Han warily. He knew that after the war of Gufeng, the two men might have to fight against themselves again.


    At the same time, what Li Lin is most worried about is Shan XIONGTIAN, who is still standing on one side and has no hand. It is not known what his strength is.


    However, the current situation is bad enough. Li Lin can only hope that later, Gu Feng will be able to show his power and kill them quickly, so as not to leave too much trouble.


    What''s more, the current situation is very clear. Gu Feng is seriously injured. The longer the battle is delayed, the worse it will be for them. He knows this better than anyone else.


    Li Lin also believes that since Gu Feng has made such a choice, he has come. All along, Gu Feng is not necessarily a young man. Since he can stand up, it shows that he has strength and confidence.


    Although, this let Li Lin''s heart is very worried, almost can''t believe.

 Chapter 819

    Without waiting for Gu Feng''s hand, the white phosphorus could not restrain his mood. With a low roar and waving his wolf claws, he rushed to Gu Feng. The speed was also very fast.


    White phosphorus in the forward moment, Gu Feng faintly saw a white wolf''s shadow, and he expected is not bad, this white phosphorus is really a wolf talent. As for Qin Feng, I''m afraid he is the owner of soldier talent. But it is not known which type he is.


    Qin Feng saw white phosphorus''s fierce hand, so he didn''t dare to hesitate. He roared and waved his long gun to the ancient wind. He looked very fierce.


    It seems that there is no cooperation between white phosphorus and Qin Feng, but they are still very powerful. For a time, the ancient style does not dare to collide with them. It is also worth retreating quickly and avoiding the limelight first.


    When they saw that Gu Feng had retreated, they were convinced that Gu Feng had not much strength in his body. Instead, they were at the end of a strong crossbow. They were even more courageous in the war. They intensified their efforts and launched a more violent attack.


    Shan XIONGTIAN saw this, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he looked at Sun Yu with great appreciation. Fortunately, such a nephew saw through it together, otherwise he might be about to miss the top class spirit weapon.


    When Sun Yu was seen like this, he immediately sneered.


    But he didn''t show it. Instead, he gave a roar and threw himself at Li Lin. Now, it''s important to kill the two brothers quickly.


    When Li Lin saw that Sun Yu was attacking him at this time, he could not help frowning. However, he did not have the slightest worry. Instead, he gave a cold hum and rushed to him without the slightest fear.


    How strong and powerful is Sun Yu''s mind? His spiritual power is not as deep as his own, and what he has learned is not as much as his own, so he is nothing!


    As long as Shan XIONGTIAN doesn''t do it, Li Lin has nothing to fear.


    Liu Han sees that Gu Feng has been defeated by the two elders. He is very happy. He knows when he will not fight now?


    And can Sun Yu take the credit alone. Of course, Liu Han knew that Sun Yu could not win Li Lin alone, and they had to work together to do so.


    For a moment, Liu Han joined the regiment, and their momentum was suppressed. Li Lin fell into a disadvantage and complained endlessly. At the same time, Li Lin has to deal with it alone, because he knows that Gu Feng is facing two strong players in the spiritual realm, and he has to guard against the other one. How can he help himself?


    Everything, also can rely on oneself only.


    After Gu Feng was forced to retreat more than ten feet, a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. The sword in his hand was also waving rapidly, and suddenly countless swords were constantly appearing.


    Just now, Gu Feng evaded the spirit of those two people for one reason, and more importantly, he wanted to distance himself from Li Lin. After all, if their abilities were to be used, the aftereffects would pose a great threat to Li Lin.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also knows that everything has advantages and disadvantages. Now Li Lin seems to be keeping a safe distance from him, but if Shan XIONGTIAN takes the hand, I''m afraid he can''t go back to defend and can''t do anything.


    Of course, Gu Feng is also very confident. If Shan XIONGTIAN dares to kill Li Lin, then he can let everyone bury Li Lin!


    Now, Shan XIONGTIAN is the most afraid of Gu Feng, because he has been watching coldly and locking Gu Feng, so that he does not dare to act recklessly and can only be steady. Otherwise, by that Shan XIONGTIAN seize the opportunity, then his defeat, I''m afraid, will be doomed.


    Originally, Gu Feng is now in a state of serious injury. If he is injured again, it is natural to imagine what his situation will be like.


    Although Gu Feng is sometimes extremely arrogant, he must be cautious in the face of life and death. After all, if you make a mistake, you will be doomed.


    White phosphorus and Qin Feng face the extremely powerful sword, but they don''t have the slightest intention to retreat. The spirit weapon in their hands is also constantly waving, which can block the attack of the ancient wind. They don''t look too hard.


    However, the spirit sword in Gufeng''s hand is not vegetarian. It''s frequently used. The nine moves of Hunyuan sword formula are so exquisite. Even though Bai and Qin have combat experience, they can only draw with Gufeng''s enemy.


    At the same time, they also have such an idea in their heart. If it is really daunting, it is not so easy to provoke.


    However, they also realized that although Gu Feng''s attack was fierce, there were still some aftereffects. In addition, he was seriously injured, so there were not so many worries. As long as this situation continues for a while, I''m afraid Gu Feng will be defeated by himself.


    At that time, it''s not too late to kill Gufeng.


    Although white phosphorus and Qin Feng see the situation is very clear, but Shan XIONGTIAN''s brow is tightly wrinkled together. Because he realized the strength of Gu Feng, this guy was still so brave when he was seriously injured. He didn''t have the slightest fear to fight against both. He was really fierce!


    At the same time, Shan XIONGTIAN is also paying close attention to Gu Feng, because he knows that the war situation is very delicate, and both sides have no advantage, but they know nothing about Gu Feng, and they don''t know what kind of means he has. If there is any change at that time, then he must help in time, and no accident can happen.


    As for Li Lin''s regiment, it was still in a stalemate. Although Sun Yu and Liu Han are more and more courageous, and their offensive is more and more fierce, they can''t help Li Lin, and they can''t break his defense at all.


    And Li Lin is now helpless, can only be in a state of defense. At the same time, he didn''t dare to be distracted. He had to fight by force.


    At the same time, Li Lin is constantly looking for a breakthrough, although he knows that the breakthrough lies in Liu Han, but he does not dare to act rashly. Because Sun Yu''s eyes are covetous, it is not bad to make a decision on the battlefield. If he forces himself to do something at that time, I''m afraid it will cost him a lot.


    It is also because of this that the situation on both sides of the war has been deadlocked, and it is difficult to divide the two sides for a while.


    The more the war, the more bitter is Gu Feng''s heart. It''s not his style to fight like this.


    But he has no other way. Shan XIONGTIAN is a strong man in the middle of the spirit fruit. How dare he act rashly when he is in charge of the battle?


    Or change to do ordinary, in the heyday, even if it is burning jade, antique is not afraid. But now he is seriously injured in his body, and he doesn''t have much spiritual power. How dare he act rashly?


    All he can do is to be careful and not dare to act rashly.


    White phosphorus and atmosphere are also more and more energetic, because they find that the sword power of the ancient style is already a bit decadent. If we increase the attack now, maybe there will be some unexpected results.


    At least, in such a ferocious offensive, we can force the internal injuries of Gufeng more quickly. At that time, we can''t resist their attack.


    But they didn''t know that the reason why Gufeng''s attack was decadent was not because of his injury, but because of the way he played, not because of his style.


    This kind of change, Li Lin in inadvertently also saw a glance, immediately eyebrows also can''t help locking. In fact, Li Lin''s heart is clear that his struggle now depends on the ancient style. If the ancient style wins, his struggle is meaningful. But if Gu Feng fails, all his struggles will become meaningless.


    Li Lin''s heart is helpless, but he also dare not easily give up hope, if he died, then everything is over. Besides, if there are any cards left to be used, it would be too sad to give up.


    Shan XIONGTIAN finds that everything has been suppressed, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. This is what he wants to see.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take a while, then the end of the battle will be settled. At the same time, his eyes also fell on the Hunyuan spirit sword, which is the best spirit weapon!


    Shan XIONGTIAN felt that the greatest blessing of his trip to Nanzhang forest was that he met this high-quality spirit weapon, and God gave him a good opportunity to activate it!


    At this time, they seem to have once again ignored a problem, that is, who died in the hands of these two bloody wolf kings. If they knew that these two animals had died in the hands of Gu Feng, what would they think?


    But at the moment, the old wind was oppressed, because the two guys didn''t give him the chance to breathe. The continuous offensive made him unable to release his sword skills for a moment.


    For a time, for these two people''s cooperation, the ancient style is also incomparable helpless.


    Although Hunyuan Jiushi''s sword moves are extremely exquisite, they are not simple characters either. They are both old foxes. They are very cautious and cooperate with each other. In addition, they are not happy in the heart of the ancient style. They suppress him for a moment.


    At this moment, the situation is getting worse and worse.


    And Gu Feng''s heart also can''t help sinking, because he knows that if this situation continues, it will not be good. He needs to find a chance to break the deadlock!

 Chapter 820

    However, the deadlock has been formed, and it is not easy to break it.


    If you want to break the deadlock, you must take dangerous measures. The consequences are unpredictable. Moreover, Gufeng must break the deadlock with its own minimum loss. If you have a little change, I''m afraid that Shan XIONGTIAN will kill you. At that time, even if you lose your fighting ability directly, it''s normal.


    If this is the case, even if he breaks the deadlock and loses his fighting ability, all his efforts will turn into nothing. These guys don''t care about their life and death. The point is whether they can survive.


    Gu Feng was so distracted that the attack of white phosphorus and Qin Feng became more fierce for a while, which made Gu Feng unable to resist.


    Therefore, Gu Feng didn''t dare to be distracted any more. He immediately devoted himself to the battle, which brought his disadvantage back completely and got into a deadlock again. This is a headache for the ancient wind.


    However, this move of the ancient style shocked Bai phosphorus and Qin Feng. They thought that the momentum of the ancient style was going downhill, but now they suddenly brought the situation back. It''s really incredible. But they feel that the momentum of the ancient style is really weakening.


    Soon they made a judgment in their heart, that is, the struggle of Gufeng is just a reflection. As long as their offensive is more fierce, they will be able to win the battle, so they don''t have to worry so much. Think of here, two people also continue to press.


    If this situation continues, the more favorable it is for white phosphorus and others, so there is nothing to worry about. Besides, there is Shan XIONGTIAN on one side who is holding the battle. Everything will be settled by then. No matter how much you worry about it now, it''s useless.


    Although it seems that there is no progress in the current deadlock, as time goes on, the state of the ancient style will become worse and worse. At that time, will they still have the same chance to win?


    Even if there are people around watching, they are not afraid. There is a genius Shan Xiong who doesn''t move. He is in the middle of lingguo, so he is not afraid of some small characters.


    Everything, as if they just need to go on this stalemate, then they can safely get a fortune, without the slightest accident.


    Also because of this, white phosphorus two people now also seem to be more calm, not the slightest worry, it seems to have a bit of leisure appearance.


    With such a look, Gu Feng''s anger could not help but become exuberant. Now he wanted to tear them into pieces or kill them with his own sword. But how can a master PEEP on one side, and how can he act rashly?


    Therefore, he can not act rashly, he can only wait for the opportunity.


    Now, Shan XIONGTIAN is the one that Gu Feng is most afraid of. If he has any accident, Gu Feng is sure that he can quickly kill them under his own sword. Even if it is their own to pay some heavy price, it is also at all costs.


    But Shan XIONGTIAN''s attention is completely on himself. It''s impossible for him to turn his attention away.


    As for his teammate Li Lin, Gu Feng can''t count on him at all. Now Li Lin can''t protect himself. Moreover, with his strength, it is impossible for him to challenge Shan XIONGTIAN and attract attention.


    It can be said that this time Gu Feng met with a very hard battle. No one can rely on him at all. He can only rely on himself.


    But the other party''s everything is very secure, the ancient style also has no chance to break through. One by one, problems are constantly appearing in Gu Feng''s mind, which makes him depressed and he doesn''t know how to break the situation.


    Shan XIONGTIAN saw that there was no progress at all for a moment, so he could not help worrying. Because he has been in this place for a long time. Now he also wants to fight. As long as he kills Gufeng, everything will be settled.


    Now the ancient style is just a stubborn resistance. As long as he makes a move, the ancient style will surely die.


    But because of the silent appearance of the ancient wind, Shan XIONGTIAN can''t be sure whether anyone is peeping or ambushing around him. He didn''t do anything just now, and his intention is very simple, that is, to respond to changes with constancy.


    How about sitting here, even if someone is peeping?


    But once they do it, if some people take advantage of it, then their situation will become extremely bad.


    For a time, Shan XIONGTIAN also became a little restless. He quickly looked around, hoping that he could find some clues. As a result, he could not settle down and could not find anyone around him.


    Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly, and was still waiting to be determined there. Of course, his divine sense is all around him. If anyone dares to get close to him, he will kill him directly.


    Of course, during this period, Shan XIONGTIAN did something. For example, some spirit beasts would come here because of the smell of blood, but when they were more than 20 feet away from here, they would be scared away by his strong breath, and they were very decisive.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Feng''s forehead was slightly sweating, and his face became pale.


    It can be seen from this that how bad his current state is. Gu Feng''s body injury is now split again, and his mouth is constantly spilling blood. The situation is extremely bad.


    White phosphorus and Qin Feng naturally saw what happened in front of their eyes, and they were also very happy, because they knew that Gu Feng was now terminally ill.


    At the same time, they also sigh, this ancient style is worthy of being born arrogant, in such a state, the defense is still no leak, no flaws, it is admirable.


    But in this life and death, they just admire it, and they are very mature, and they are not greedy because of the changes in the state of the ancient style.


    Because the hearts of the two old foxes are very clear, as long as this situation continues, at that time, Gu Feng will be exhausted, then he will surely be injured and die. This is also the safest way. There is no need to take any risk at all.


    If they press hard and make this boy anxious, they will die if they use some means to hurt them.


    Gu Feng''s situation is really very bad. At the same time, his face is also very ugly. He didn''t expect that these two old foxes were so cautious. In such a situation, they were still steady, and there was no change at all. It can be said that they didn''t have the slightest spirit.


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart very painful. If this situation really continues, he can support half an hour at most.


    However, when I think about it, many changes will happen in this half an hour. Why should I worry so much? Now, Gu Feng is more willing to compete with these two old things and be patient. Let''s see who can calm down and who can show his flaws first!


    In another regiment, Li Lin is also very tired now. He knows that there is no progress on the other side of Gufeng, and his heart is full of bitterness.


    He felt that he would die today. At the same time, Li Lin also secretly called for bad luck. Originally, he thought it was his good luck that he met the ancient wind. Unexpectedly, he was going to accompany his life here today. It''s really hateful.


    But what can we do? It''s too late to regret now. At the same time, Li Lin also knew that if he had not been greedy for the inner pill, there would have been so many things.


    Everything is caused by that inner pill. Who can he blame?


    At the same time, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    All of a sudden, Li Lin suddenly thought of the pride of the ancient style, his madness!


    "Yes! Anyway, they are all dead today. What am I afraid they will do? It''s enough to kill one, but it''s profitable to kill one pair! " Li Lin thought in his heart and burst into laughter.


    Li Lin''s smile made all the people present confused.


    The reason why Li Lin laughs is that he finally understands the state of mind mentioned by Gu Feng and struggles between life and death. If you are not strong enough, you will die.


    And the way of the ancient style, it seems to have a connection, that is to kill!


    At this time, Li Lin''s eyes fell on the weakest Liu Han, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Because in his opinion, killing Liu Han is the simplest. Now I don''t need to worry so much. Now I just need to kill Liu Han, that''s enough!


    What we want is to kill the fish! No matter how many scruples I have, I just let the war situation continue to stand still, and there is no progress at all. Anyway, if it goes on like this, it''s death. Why can''t you let it go? Now, why not just kill one person and put it on your back!?


    For a moment, Li Lin also felt his chest full of pride!


    Sun Yu was puzzled. He was thinking that this guy would not collapse because of his nervousness, leading to madness, right?


    But Liu Han''s heart is constantly cold, because he felt endless killing, as if his life and death, has been completely controlled by others in the hands of the general. My heart is full of fear!

 Chapter 821

    At this time, Liu Han''s heart is not so much scruples, his ideas and goals are very clear, that is, we must first kill Liu Han to his back!


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t care what happened to Sun Yu. In his eyes, it seemed that Liu Han was the only one. Even though there were strong enemies around him, what happened? Self, is to simply for!


    The stick in his hand, just at this time, green mans big prosperous, as if he will all his strength, infused into that stick inside general, he a stick is directly to Liu Han''s head hit down.


    This stick is unparalleled in power. Go straight ahead!


    Liu Han was hit by such a powerful stick, and his whole body was shaking. He felt that the man in front of him was just a lunatic and could not be provoked at all!


    When Sun Yu saw this, he was shocked, but there was a certain distance between him and Liu Han, so there was no time to support him. But he quickly denied the idea of rescue, that is, he has a good chance to kill Li Lin at this time!


    Li Lin naturally knew that Sun Yu was a killer behind him, but he didn''t worry about it at all. He still laughed wildly and hit Liu Han on the head with all his strength. He was absolutely determined!


    "How dare you One side of Shan XIONGTIAN see this, immediately angry, ready to save Liu Han.


    But at this time, the change also happened again, that is, the chest of white phosphorus was pierced by the cold sword!


    For a time, Shan XIONGTIAN''s strength just caught white phosphorus, but he was already a corpse!


    And the chest of the ancient style is also penetrated by a long gun, which is Qin Feng''s gun!


    Originally, Gu Feng thought that he had no chance, but he didn''t expect that Li Lin was also a hero. He made a crazy move under such circumstances and attracted Shan XIONGTIAN''s attention at one stroke!


    In this way, Gu Feng had a chance. Although the chance was very small, he had to seize it, so he ignored it and directly stabbed white phosphorus''s heart with a sword, causing him to die.


    And Shan XIONGTIAN''s judgment is undoubtedly wrong. He wants to save white phosphorus after feeling the powerful sword. It is obvious which is more important than the other two. However, he underestimated the speed of the ancient wind!


    So what Shan XIONGTIAN took back was a cold, lifeless corpse!


    The deadlock was also broken at this moment.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, everyone wakes up. With Li Lin''s stick down, Liu Han''s head directly smashes the flowers. Blood, broken meat and brain are scattered everywhere, which also splashes Li Lin''s face.


    At this time, Sun Yu slapped Li Lin on the back and flew him out.


    At this time, Shan XIONGTIAN didn''t take charge of Li Lin at all, because Li Lin was dead in his eyes. In his eyes, there is only ancient style, and it is also full of endless hatred. He wants to tear it apart.


    Because of this boy, he lost an elder who supported himself. How could he not be angry?


    Gu Feng looked at the tip of the gun on his chest, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This Qin Feng is not simple, since he did not go to save white phosphorus, but directly attacked himself. But what about that? Now his old style has no scruples, now the deadlock has been broken, and he doesn''t need to cast a rat''s fear again!


    Even if Li Lin is dead, why not? I can get revenge for him after all! What''s more, Shan XIONGTIAN''s attention is entirely on himself now. What''s his worry?


    It''s a dead end. If you take so much into consideration, you will only get deeper into it. How can you not distinguish the ancient customs?


    The old wind sneers, and the chill is brilliant.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the gun would go down, but he didn''t kill Gu Feng. He immediately tried to turn the gun and strangle Gu Feng''s viscera to see if he could still live!


    Gufeng laughs wildly. At this time, he even makes bold moves. Instead of forcing the gun out, he retreats to let naqiang go deeper into his body!


    Qin Feng was so scared when he saw the ancient wind. This guy is completely crazy!


    Seeing this, Shan XIONGTIAN suddenly yells in his heart. He yells angrily and rushes to Gufeng. He wants to kill Gufeng immediately!


    It''s just that the speed of the ancient wind speeds up abruptly, and immediately bumps into Qin Feng. With a dull hum, an invisible aura shakes Qin Feng''s whole body. The main reason is that the ancient wind''s murderous intention and hostility are so strong that people are scared!


    Along this time, Gu Feng directly pulled out the gun, and at the same time directly threw it at Shan XIONGTIAN.


    Seeing this, Shan XIONGTIAN stopped immediately. Meanwhile, his hands moved quickly and held the gun directly. But when he held the gun, it happened again.


    Gu Feng''s sword holding hand was cut back and directly on Qin Feng''s body, which made him scream, and his life and death were uncertain.


    Shan XIONGTIAN is also angry for a while. He didn''t expect that Gu Feng was so cunning and deliberately delayed his own steps. It''s really hateful!


    Seeing Shan XIONGTIAN rushing again, Gu Feng sneers again. He grabs Qin Feng and blocks him directly.


    Shan XIONGTIAN saw Qin Feng still alive. He didn''t die at all. Where did he go?


    Also because of this hesitation, Gu Feng once again threw Qin Feng to Shan XIONGTIAN, very fast. And subconsciously, Shan XIONGTIAN also hugged him.


    In the moment of embracing, Shan XIONGTIAN felt a very sharp sword Qi coming to him quickly, very fast. This sword, as if to take their own life in general, overbearing!


    After feeling the strong meaning of the sword, Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart can''t help but be shocked, and his brows are locked.


    At the same time, he is also a rapid retreat, or in his fast retreat, and Qin Feng to throw out, to save his life. As soon as he threw out Qin Feng, he saw the point of his sword pierce his body.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are full of despair. He never thought that Shan XIONGTIAN used him as a shield!


    Gu Feng''s failure made him feel depressed. Originally, this series of links could kill Shan XIONGTIAN. Unexpectedly, this guy was so cautious that Gu Feng didn''t dare to act rashly any more. Instead, he grabbed Qin Feng and threw him to Shan XIONGTIAN again.


    At this moment, Qin Feng is also out of breath. Shan XIONGTIAN sees him coming, and he is afraid that the ancient wind is hiding some killing moves behind him. Instead, he directly blows out and smashes Qin Feng''s body to pieces. There are no bones left, and there are many pieces of flesh and blood.


    Seeing that there was nothing behind him, Shan XIONGTIAN was also very angry.


    This boy is so cunning!


    At the same time, Shan XIONGTIAN also found a detail, that is, the ancient wind has disappeared, suddenly he secretly cried bad in his heart, because he thought of Sun Yu!


    Sure enough, Shan XIONGTIAN just looked at it and saw that the ancient sword had reached Sun Yu''s neck. He didn''t hesitate to move it directly!


    "No!" Shan XIONGTIAN exclaimed angrily!


    But his exclamation had no effect, and could not stop Gu Feng''s sword at all. If it was not for this boy''s talkative, Gu Feng would not have had to fight here and left early. What''s more, there would be so many things there?


    He must die!


    Sun Yu''s head fell directly on Li Lin, who was lying on the ground. The hot blood also spilled all over him, making Li Lin excited.


    At the same time, Li Lin is also extremely excited. Originally, he thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, Gu Feng appeared in time and saved his life.


    At this moment, Li Lin feels that Gu Feng''s body is so great. Under such circumstances, he has done incredible things and achieved unexpected results.


    In Li Lin''s eyes, today''s ancient customs are just like gods.


    His admiration made Li Lin''s original ideas disappear. He felt that as long as he did what he said, he would have a bright future.


    Gu Feng didn''t care about Li Lin, he just kicked Sun Yu''s body open, shook the blood off the Hunyuan spirit sword, and looked at Shan XIONGTIAN coldly.


    Hunyuan spirit sword in the moonlight, is also more cold, as if it is a very terrible weapon, there is no feeling in general!


    Shan XIONGTIAN''s body is also constantly shaking, in front of all, let him also can''t believe.


    Two elders in the realm of spiritual fruit, plus two excellent disciples, even one of them is likely to take over the position of leader. Unexpectedly, he died miserably!


    This time, it can be said that Shan XIONGTIAN lost the most.


    Gu Feng is still sneering, because it is Shan XIONGTIAN and others who are ignorant and want to fight against themselves. Now that their companion is dead, who is it strange?


    This is a world of the jungle. If you have the strength, you can live. Otherwise, you will die. This is the law of the world!


    If Gu Feng''s strength is weaker, or his means are weaker, and he is not so bloody and decisive, he will die today!


    So, let that Shan XIONGTIAN''s present performance is how painful, the ancient wind has no fluctuation and pity, there is only indifference!


    If they are not greedy for their own spiritual tools, or do not want to kill people, where are so many things?

 Chapter 822

    Shan XIONGTIAN''s whole body is trembling with anger now. He didn''t expect that things would develop to the present level.


    A pair of his eyes are also staring at the ancient wind, a pair of eager to swallow it directly into the stomach, the look is also becoming more vicious a bit. Now Shan XIONGTIAN is angry in his heart.


    Today''s loss is too heavy for him. Two excellent disciples and two elders of lingguo realm also died here, which was a great blow to their clan!


    The young man in front of him is still standing proudly. His eyes are also full of cold air, as if he did not put everything in his eyes. If anyone dares to block his way, he will be pierced by the extremely sharp sword in his hand!


    That young man is so proud!


    The anger in Shan Xiong''s heart is becoming stronger and stronger. The loss this time is a great shame. And everything is just because of two inner pills. Thinking of this, his eyes were almost bursting with fire.


    At the same time, Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart is also very clear, this time the loss is heavy, if he returns to his family, then he will be greatly punished, even if he lost his life, it is no longer normal.


    Of course, Shan XIONGTIAN can also choose to leave Lingnan country and go to other places, but he has no friendship in other places, so he has nothing to rely on.


    But Shan XIONGTIAN soon had a plan in his heart. As long as he killed Gu Feng, everything would be easy. He can make atonement by virtue of the things left behind by the ancient style; Back, he has a top-grade spirit weapon in his hand, and because of the realm, he can run rampant in some small countries without any scruples.


    Thinking of this, Shan XIONGTIAN already has a plan in his heart, that is to kill Gu Feng first. As long as he died, then everything behind, also easy to do. Although, it seems to be a little difficult.


    Shan XIONGTIAN''s greatest fear is Gu Feng''s life experience and background. He is a disciple of the war soul Academy. If the people of the war soul academy find out that he made it himself, then there must be endless troubles. Maybe there will be no place for him in the end of the world.


    But Shan XIONGTIAN feels that he has no way back, and only by doing so can he have a chance of life. At this time, they can only be desperate, can not worry too much!


    Gu Feng saw that Shan XIONGTIAN''s face changed several times, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the time of shooting, it was clear in the heart of Gu Feng that today''s affairs could not be good at all, only life and death.


    Of course, now only Shan XIONGTIAN is left. Gu Feng is not afraid of him.


    Seeing this, Li Lin can''t help breathing a little faster for a while. Now he slowly regained his mind. He just walked through the gate of hell. Fortunately, the speed and reaction of Gufeng are fast enough, which makes him avoid a disaster!


    At the same time, Li Lin was also shocked. He didn''t expect that his bold and unconstrained had such a big profit, which made him secretly happy.


    Now that the deadlock has been broken, the only thing left is the endgame. It depends on who is more powerful. Even though things have evolved to such a point, Li Lin''s heart is still at sixes and sevens, because he is not sure whether he can continue to survive.


    He is still hovering on the edge of life and death. Whether he is dead or alive depends on the following performance of Gufeng.


    Shan XIONGTIAN is not a fool either. Naturally, he looks at the situation of the ancient style clearly. Now the ancient style is the end of the real sense. At the beginning of the war, he was seriously injured, and he also lost a lot of spiritual power in the battle. In addition, he was stabbed by Qin Feng. His current state is extremely bad.


    Perhaps in the strong state of the ancient style, Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart will be a bit worried, feel that he is not the opponent of the ancient style. However, the situation is not the same now. Shan XIONGTIAN thinks that it is not difficult for him to win the ancient style.


    That''s why he made such a decision. He would rather take the risk of offending the war soul hospital than kill the ancient wind directly.


    Of course, Shan XIONGTIAN needs to do more, that is, none of the people present today can leave alive. The disciple of the war soul Academy was killed by Shan XIONGTIAN. If the news is spread, even if Shan XIONGTIAN has ten lives, it is definitely not enough to die!


    "Good boy! It''s so powerful Shan XIONGTIAN also gradually suppressed his anger and said angrily.


    The corner of the ancient style''s mouth is only slightly raised, which also has a kind of unspeakable strangeness. As if everything was in his expectation.


    The cold smile is also full of killing.


    Originally, Gu Feng wanted to be good at this, but one of them was too smart to see through his situation. Otherwise, how could they pay such a heavy price? Sometimes, too smart is not a good thing!


    Shan XIONGTIAN saw that Gu Feng was still cold, just like he was a killing machine now, his brow could not help frowning.


    It''s the first time that Shan XIONGTIAN has lived to such a young age. Today''s ancient style looks like a killer, but he has more than a killer.


    Anyway, it''s a very difficult opponent to deal with. Fortunately, he''s at the end of his rope.


    At the same time, after seeing the strength of Gu Feng, Shan XIONGTIAN also thinks that this boy must have been trained by the war soul academy, and his teacher must be very fond of him. The top-grade spirit weapon is the best proof. If you kill him, how much benefit will you get?


    Read here, Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart can''t help but be more excited.


    This son will die!


    Seeing this, Li Lin''s body can''t help shivering slightly, because he feels the pressure of Shan XIONGTIAN. For a moment, he is still hard to resist. From this, Li Lin knew that his judgment was wrong. Shan XIONGTIAN was not only at the beginning of lingguo, but also at a higher level!


    All of a sudden, Li Lin''s heart also can''t help sinking. In this way, the strength of the people that Gu Feng has to face is also stronger, so the chance that they want to win and survive is too small.


    And the ancient wind is casually waved, step forward, holding Hunyuan spirit sword, looking at Shan XIONGTIAN coldly.


    Li Lin can see this action clearly. At the same time, he can understand what it means.


    Li Lin knew that he couldn''t help them in their battle. Therefore, Li Lin''s greatest help is to ensure his own safety and not to add burden to the ancient style.


    After Li Lin stepped back a few steps, at the same time, his heart was also thinking that the ancient wind must be able to hold that Shan XIONGTIAN for a period of time, but do you want to take advantage of this time to leave?


    As long as the ancient style stays long enough, Li Lin feels that he has a greater chance to escape. Moreover, it is better for Gu Feng to die here alone than two people. Besides, if he can leave, he can go back and report it to his teacher. At that time, someone will take revenge on Gu Feng.


    If they both die here, I''m afraid the truth will never be known.


    But in his heart, Li Lin also felt that it was not good to live alone, which was against the nature of a man. But how important life is!


    For a moment, Li Lin''s indecisive temperament came up again. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He didn''t know what to do. It was neither going nor not going.


    Although Shan XIONGTIAN''s eyes fall on the body of Gu Feng, he still has a breath that locks Li Lin. Because Shan XIONGTIAN has made up his mind, that is, he must not leave any living traces.


    If not, I will be worried about my life. However, seeing that Li Lin didn''t seem to show that he wanted to leave immediately, his heart was a little relieved, not so uncomfortable.


    In this moment, Gu Feng has completely suppressed the injury in his body, but he is also worried.


    Even though the ancient wind is a kind of double spirit, and it didn''t lose too much power in the battle just now, the remaining spirit power is not much now. Therefore, he also has to plan his next offensive.


    What''s more, I don''t know if there will be a second one after killing one Shan XIONGTIAN. In this Nanzhang forest, there are too many people who come to explore opportunities. How dare he have the slightest carelessness?


    And the ancient wind can be sure that the movement just now is so big, if there are other friars around, they will come over once they realize it.


    There are still a lot of people who sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and enjoy its success.


    At this time, Shan XIONGTIAN took out a stick from his storage bag, which was engraved with dense runes. It also looked strange.


    Looking at the stick which is more than five feet long, Gu Feng doesn''t dare to do more. Now he wants to kill Shan XIONGTIAN. As for the trouble behind, we can only deal with it after the trouble comes.


    After all, if you can''t pass the blind, how can you talk about the future?

 Chapter 823

    Shan XIONGTIAN didn''t want to delay too long. After he took out the black stick, he gave a roar and jumped up. With a stick, he hit Gu Feng''s head.


    Seeing the ancient style, he didn''t dare to steal its edge at all. He could only retreat quickly.


    That stick looks ordinary, but it''s very difficult to block the ancient style. Moreover, with the top-down strategy, the momentum is even more fierce and difficult to compete. If the ancient style is forced to pick up, it must be a brain burst.


    "Boom!" Shan XIONGTIAN hit the ground directly with his stick, and the dust was flying. Even the whole earth was shaking for a moment.


    After Li Lin felt the shaking of the ground, he couldn''t help taking a breath. The power of a stick was so powerful!


    After standing in shape, Gu Feng''s eyes are constantly bursting with cold. At the same time, he was thinking about what talent this guy was, but he didn''t get an accurate answer after all.


    However, the old style of the previous one has been determined. The strength of Shan XIONGTIAN is very mellow, which is totally different from the previous ones, such as white phosphorus and Qinfeng. It''s not an easy role to deal with.


    Think of here, the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more severe. The so-called trade-off, coupled with the current state of the ancient style is too bad, if reckless, then it must be at a loss. It can be said that Gu Feng has to plan every step well, otherwise, his fate is hard to say.


    Shan XIONGTIAN''s failure to hit him made him angry. At the same time, he quickly waved his black stick and forced him to the ancient style again. He was very powerful.


    Gu Feng saw that Shan XIONGTIAN forced him again, and his brows could not help wrinkling together. At the same time, he did not dare to slack off and quickly backed away.


    At the moment, Shan XIONGTIAN''s power is too strong. Gu Feng doesn''t dare to fight with him at all. He can only stay away and see if he can find a flaw and defeat him. After all, in the present state of the ancient style, everything still needs to be carried out safely. If there is a slight mistake, then you can imagine your own fate.


    Shan XIONGTIAN is more sure that Gu Feng can''t fight with him any more. He just needs to press him step by step until he is exhausted. Then he can beat him to death with a stick and collect the spirit weapon. Then he can leave safely.


    At the same time, Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart is also astonished. Gu Feng is worthy of being the son of the war soul Academy. His ability to deal with emergencies is not bad, and his analysis is also in place. Moreover, this body method is also very exquisite, every time is able to avoid his attack, simply can''t hit the ancient style.


    The black stick in Shan XIONGTIAN''s hand hasn''t hit the ancient wind, but has directly knocked down a large area of the huge trees in the sky.


    Even Li Lin has changed his position several times.


    Seeing that Shan XIONGTIAN is so brave, the corners of Li Lin''s mouth are constantly twitching. At the same time, he is also secretly congratulating himself. Fortunately, they entrusted him to the University. Otherwise, Shan XIONGTIAN would not have any reason to live with Gu Feng?


    Although Gu Feng and Shan XIONGTIAN have formed a situation of fighting alone, it is still very difficult, even impossible, for them to survive.


    In this way, Li Lin''s heart can not help but start to make trouble. At the same time, his heart is constantly thinking, what should he do next? Li Lin felt that he should also find ways to help Gu Feng.


    It''s too hard for Gu Feng to deal with Shan Xiong tianzai alone. If he can create an opportunity for Gu Feng, then everything will be much easier.


    Think of here, Li Lin''s eyebrows are locked together. However, his idea was quickly rejected by himself, because his strength is too low, and if he annoys Shan XIONGTIAN, how can he survive with that stick?


    Li Lin soon realized his insignificance, as if he had no choice but to sit here waiting to die.


    Gu Feng has been chased by Shan XIONGTIAN for a long time, and his heart can''t help feeling bored. Because his momentum has been completely suppressed now. If it goes on like this, then he will fall into a disadvantage.


    Moreover, Gu Feng is a little inferior in other aspects. If he loses in momentum again, what reason can he win?


    Think of these, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but is more boring. Such a situation, but also definitely can not let it continue, they must break it!


    But Shan XIONGTIAN didn''t give Gu Feng a chance to breathe at all. The offensive was also constantly issued, fierce.


    "Since you can''t go on like this, I''ll try my best. I''ll see how powerful you old man is!" Gu Feng''s heart murmurs that his brow is full of hostility.


    With a decision in mind, Gu Feng quickly moved his distance without any hesitation. At the same time, his sword was constantly waving.


    All of a sudden, countless sword Qi burst out, extremely sharp, and directly shot at Shan XIONGTIAN.


    "To fight back? I''ll see what you can do! " Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart murmurs, at the same time is also immediately stopped his body, at the same time in the hands of the black stick is constantly waving.


    "Ding Ding Dang!" The voice of a time is also continuously ring out, that black stick is also continuously smashing sword Qi, good living fierce.


    At the same time, Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart is not so good. He thinks that the ancient style is the end of the storm, and there is no way to do it. But now it seems that he is still wrong.


    Because the sword Qi is very pure, heavy and sharp. Fortunately, the black stick in his hand is also a spirit weapon, and it''s extremely hard, which can easily break the sword Qi. If he didn''t have the help of spirit tools, then Shan XIONGTIAN thought to himself that he couldn''t resist.


    But also because of this, let Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart also become more excited. If you can get it, then you can''t soar your fighting power?


    The sword Qi that the ancient wind blows out at will is only to temporarily block one day. At the same time, he also knows that he doesn''t have so much time. At the same time, he quickly gathers his spirit power and prepares for a thunderbolt.


    Li Lin saw that Gu Feng suddenly launched a counterattack at this time, and his heart was a little more stable. At least this also showed that Gu Feng did not have a little combat power.


    What''s more, Li Lin knows that even if he is seriously injured, what''s the harm? Gu Feng is not a person who can be measured by common sense. Once he counterattacks, it shows that he is sure!


    But Li Lin''s heart is still bottomless, because from the beginning to the end, he is watching, know what the situation is now.


    "Oh! I didn''t think it was more powerful than that. " Shan XIONGTIAN said disdainfully after he broke all the sword Qi.


    Of course, Shan XIONGTIAN is not telling the truth. He just wants to put pressure on Gu Feng. Because just now the performance of the ancient style gave him a lot of pressure. He knew that this son''s heart was as strong as iron. If he could break his will or suffer a blow, it would be much easier to kill him.


    It''s just that Shan XIONGTIAN''s calculation is wrong. It''s too difficult to shake Gufeng''s heart. It can also be said that it is almost impossible!


    The ancient style looks indifferent, and at this time, it is a direct sword!


    "Qingfeng!"


    With the ancient style of a low drink, suddenly a very strong green is directly sent out, bright sword is extraordinary!


    The sword spirit also burst out, turned into a blue sword spirit, with extremely sharp, as if to pierce everything!


    Shan XIONGTIAN felt the extremely sharp and domineering sword meaning, and he could not help feeling awe inspiring. At the same time, he was also terrified. He didn''t expect that in such a state, Gu Feng could still use such powerful sword skills. It was really surprising.


    He is worthy of being a famous family. He is very powerful!


    Shan XIONGTIAN thinks so, but he is not a hairy boy. After many battles, he naturally knows what he should do now, without any panic.


    He forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart. At the same time, he waved the black stick in his hand, which seemed to be domineering.


    Seeing this, Li Lin could not help but feel nervous. All his attention fell on the sword. Even if the sword is dazzling, you can''t look directly at him, you can''t look directly at him.


    Because this sword is related to whether he can survive. How can Li Lin not pay more attention?


    After the ancient style was cut out with one sword, his look became very dignified. He didn''t relax at all, and his eyes also completely fell on Shan XIONGTIAN. He wanted to see how the old guy would deal with it.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also ready. If Shan XIONGTIAN shows some flaws in his response, he will kill him directly!


    However, Gu Feng''s dignified face also shows another fact, that is, Shan XIONGTIAN''s response is very appropriate, and there is no flaw at all. In this way, Gu Feng has no chance to take advantage of it.


    At this point, Gu Feng''s face became more dignified, and the sword was held tightly!

 Chapter 824

    Even if this opponent is how difficult to deal with, Gu Feng must be to defeat it, because he has no choice. If you fail, there will be only one way to die. This is the law of survival here. The law of the jungle is incisively and vividly expressed.


    Gu Feng, holding his own state of mind that he wants to rush out, observes coldly. He does not allow any mistakes. If he is injured again, there must be no reason to survive. In his own mind, he knew this more clearly than anyone else. He was totally careless.


    Shan XIONGTIAN is a man of experience. Even though he is so powerful, his face doesn''t change at all. It seems that all these things are insignificant in his eyes, and there is no need to have the slightest fear at all.


    The next moment, the black stick in Shan XIONGTIAN''s hand is also quickly waved, very quickly. At the same time, the rune engraved on the black stick also lights up, but the black light looks very strange, people can''t tell what the use of his black stick is.


    But every time the rune lights up, the strange smell of the black stick becomes more dignified. People can''t help but have a faint sense of fear in their hearts, even some fear, as if they are going to die when the stick comes down.


    Although the power of the rune is very weak, when the rune on the black stick lights up completely, how far will the power go? Think of here, the ancient wind also can''t help but take a cold breath, it seems that the black stick, which looks insignificant, has many wonderful things.


    It''s really a big world.


    Gu Feng was not surprised. He soon saw the clue. The rune on the black stick was created by Shan XIONGTIAN''s own spiritual power. That is to say, if he wanted to light up all the runes, he would spend a lot of spiritual power. Moreover, if we want to maintain it, we must put more spiritual power into it.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s mood is also slightly relaxed. His spiritual power is not much. If Shan XIONGTIAN uses this way to consume his spiritual power, then Gu Feng is very happy to see it.


    The blue sword is very close to Shan XIONGTIAN now. It seems that the next moment is about to pierce Shan XIONGTIAN''s chest.


    At this time, the rune on the black stick in Shan XIONGTIAN''s hand has been completely lit up, and it looks gorgeous and dazzling!


    "Up Shan XIONGTIAN suddenly murmured, and the black stick in his hand was also smashed directly. It seemed that this stick had no power to compete with. It was terrible!


    At the moment, Shan XIONGTIAN, with the help of the black stick, also looks fierce.


    "Boom!"


    Shan XIONGTIAN''s stick hit the green sword directly. Suddenly, the green sword Qi couldn''t hold the stick and was beaten to pieces!


    Li Lin was shocked when he saw this. He never thought that Shan XIONGTIAN''s stick was so powerful. He naturally knew how powerful the ancient style of Qingfeng sword was. He never thought that Shan XIONGTIAN would smash it with such a stick. The power of one stick is so powerful.


    All of a sudden, Li Lin''s heart could not help shaking. What would happen next? He himself thought it was hard to imagine.


    Although Shan XIONGTIAN broke the ancient style of Qingfeng sword Qi, but the fierce impact broke his power to resist, and directly flew it out. At the same time, the rest of Qingfeng sword Qi, just like a sharp blade, constantly flies out. It looks terrible!


    "Hiss For a moment, the voice of Shan XIONGTIAN kept ringing. Shan XIONGTIAN''s clothes and skin were constantly scratched. It looked terrible.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng didn''t dare to think about it any more. Instead, he directly spread the catkins and flew. His body shape became extremely strange and rushed to Shan XIONGTIAN quickly.


    For Gu Feng, Shan XIONGTIAN is in a state of losing strength. Now he doesn''t grasp the time to do it. When will he have to wait?


    In the process of flying backward, Shan XIONGTIAN attacks Gu Feng again, and his pupils can''t help contracting. He didn''t expect that the experience of the hairy boy in front of him was the same. He could even grasp such small details.


    "Ha ha! You look down on me, too! " Shan Xiong thinks in his heart, and his eyebrows are heavy. Meanwhile, his eyes are full of killing intention.


    In the process of rushing forward, Gu Feng naturally felt Shan XIONGTIAN''s intention of killing. Suddenly, he was shocked. But now that the arrow is out, is there any reason to turn back?


    Maybe, it''s just that Shan XIONGTIAN wants to push himself back with his killing intention.


    Li Lin couldn''t see the figure of Gu Feng clearly, but he knew that Gu Feng was fighting with all his strength, but as for how much he could gain, it was another matter.


    But his heart is still very nervous, if this attack can succeed, then they can live. If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But you know, Shan XIONGTIAN is also an old fox. After this loss, his defense will be more perfect and careful next time. At that time, if Gu Feng wants to succeed, it will become more difficult.


    In a short time, Gu Feng has already rushed to Shan XIONGTIAN''s body, and the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand has become colder and more murderous.


    Gu Feng roared, and the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand was also cut directly. He wanted to kill Shan XIONGTIAN directly.


    The sword awn on Hunyuan spirit sword is also becoming incomparably vigorous, sharp and murderous at the moment, which is also constantly emitting and shocking.


    Seeing this, Shan XIONGTIAN frowned. He didn''t expect that the ancient style was so decisive. Besides, the speed was so fast that he was caught off guard!


    At this moment, between life and death, how dare Shan XIONGTIAN think more? In his hand, the black stick went straight up to block the attack of the ancient wind.


    "Dang!" With a loud noise from the earth, the sword was so powerful that Shan XIONGTIAN couldn''t resist it. His hands were numb and his body fell to the ground.


    When Gu Feng saw that his attack was effective, he immediately changed his body shape and stabbed him with a sword to prepare himself to lose Shan XIONGTIAN''s life.


    At the moment, the ancient wind is also from top to bottom, and the power is becoming stronger. It seems that this sword is irresistible, and it will kill you!


    Shan XIONGTIAN saw that Gu Feng had ignored the previous anti earthquake power, and now he even launched another attack, which made him complain incessantly. This boy''s reaction and experience are really too sophisticated. Even if he is, he is also very hard to deal with it.


    Now Shan XIONGTIAN doesn''t dare to think much. He hums and puts all his eggs in one basket. The black stick in his hand is determined to fight against the old wind.


    His eyes were shocked by the old custom. Now he also realized what is called "one inch long, one inch strong"!


    But at this critical moment, where does he have time to react and move?


    "Bang!" With a dull sound from the ground, Shan XIONGTIAN''s stick is directly on the belly of Gufeng.


    At that time, Gu Feng only felt that his belly was tumbling and his eyes were black. He felt that his elixir field had been shaken. The great spiritual power of Deng Shi was also surging. It seemed that he was about to lose control and let him burst to death.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s body also flew out directly.


    Seeing this scene, Li Lin''s heart also gave birth to a sense of despair. Originally, it seemed that it was a must kill move. Unexpectedly, Shan XIONGTIAN still made a response in such a situation, and also cracked the attack of the ancient style, but also seriously damaged the ancient style!


    Next, what can we do?


    In the process of the ancient wind flying backward, there are many thoughts in my heart for a time, which are constantly flashing. Is it hard to be true that I am going to die here today?


    Naturally, his mind is clear about his current situation.


    However, at this critical moment, Gu Feng also made a decision in his heart. He didn''t want to die, so he made a very crazy decision!


    At this time, the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand came out of his hand and threw it at Shan XIONGTIAN who was lying on the ground!


    Gu Feng''s thought is also very simple. If this sword can pierce Shan XIONGTIAN, then it will be much simpler, and I don''t have to worry about it any more.


    Moreover, this sword should not be lost. If it is a little wrong, it will be a reason for one''s own death.


    Gu Feng is out of sight now, and he doesn''t dare to see what the result will be.


    Originally, Shan XIONGTIAN, after beating the ancient wind with a stick, predicted that it would be a heavy blow again. The strength he could exert was only one or two levels at most. When he wanted to take his life, was that not a search for something?


    However, Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart has not yet come to the urgent joy, then feel a cold breath to himself.


    Shan XIONGTIAN was shocked and fixed his eyes. It turned out that a spirit sword flew to him and took his heart!


    This time, Shan XIONGTIAN can be said to be scared out of his wits. Under such circumstances, who could have expected such a change?


    Shan XIONGTIAN didn''t dare to hesitate. He moved his body immediately. He had to avoid it.


    "Ah

 Chapter 825

    "Ah A scream came out, suddenly the heart of the ancient wind can not help but be a light, which also shows that his sword is a result!


    It seems that he was right to put all his eggs in one basket this time. At this time, he fell to the ground, and his heart became much more relaxed and less nervous.


    What he saw was the cold spirit sword that cut off Shan XIONGTIAN''s left arm. The blood was like a river. It was shocking.


    At the same time, Li Lin can''t help shaking his head and sighing to himself. If the sword of Gufeng passes a few minutes, then he can directly kill Shan XIONGTIAN. It''s just a pity that the old man also recovered his life.


    At the same time, Li Lin couldn''t help thinking about it. When should he not kill the old man?


    With this idea, Li Lin did not hesitate at all. Holding the stick tightly, he rushed to Shan XIONGTIAN. The so-called take advantage of his empty, to his life!


    If the old man, Shan XIONGTIAN, adjusts, then their lives will be really worried about it. At this time, if you don''t gamble, how can you know that you can''t succeed? Moreover, Li Lin also felt that he had no other choice at all, and he had to do so now.


    Shan XIONGTIAN''s experience is He Qi''s old way. When he sensed Li Lin''s intention to kill him, he lost his black stick to him without hesitation.


    After all, the black stick is a spirit weapon. Even if Shan XIONGTIAN lost an arm now, his spirit power was intermittent and could not exert half of his strength. But how terrible was the power of the stick?


    When Li Lin saw that the black stick was flying towards him, he stopped his body immediately. At the same time, he beat the stick.


    But Li Lin''s strength is too weak in front of Shan XIONGTIAN. Where can he stop it? The stick was under the black stick, and a crack was made directly. At the same time, one end of the black stick also hit Li Lin in the chest and flew him out.


    When Gu Feng heard Li Lin''s cry, he felt that it was not over. He immediately jumped up, looked up and found that Shan XIONGTIAN was not dead! His sword just cut off his left arm.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng couldn''t care about Li Lin''s life and death, and his brows locked together. His desperate attack now looks like a failure. This made him worry in his heart. He didn''t know what to do.


    After all, Shan XIONGTIAN is not an easy character to deal with. Moreover, he has no magic weapon in his hand now, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened. Fortunately, Shan XIONGTIAN''s left arm has been cut off, which is also unfortunate. It gives him a chance to fight, instead of waiting to die.


    "Poof!" At this time, Gu Feng also couldn''t suppress the injury in his body. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out directly, and his face turned pale.


    The current situation in Gu Feng''s body can be described as a mess. He is on the verge of death. If it wasn''t for his strong vitality, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. At this moment, Gu Feng did not dare to think much, but immediately used the spirit power to treat his injury and stabilize his state.


    After that Shan XIONGTIAN beat Li Lin back, he still didn''t dare to relax. He immediately sealed his broken arm with his spirit power to stop the blood flowing. At the same time, he quickly stood up and frowned.


    Shan XIONGTIAN''s condition is not so good. His face is also very pale, which is obviously caused by too much blood loss. Looking at his left arm that has been cut off, the anger in Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart also becomes more exuberant.


    He never thought that he would lose his arm between the lightning and flint. The cost of this war is too great. It can be described as anger and blood.


    But the only thing that makes Shan XIONGTIAN happy is that there is no sword in Gufeng''s hands. Although Shan XIONGTIAN''s hand has no black stick, the Hunyuan spirit sword is beside him.


    Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart can''t help but be happy. At the same time, he doesn''t hesitate to pull out the Hunyuan spirit sword, and holds it in his hand, looking at the ancient style cruelly.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng''s brow was even worse. He had been using Hunyuan spirit sword all the time. Naturally, he knew the power of Hunyuan spirit sword and how powerful it was. Naturally, he was very worried.


    Although Shan XIONGTIAN lost an arm, he got the help of the top-grade spirit weapon, while Gu Feng lost the Hunyuan spirit sword, which greatly reduced his combat effectiveness.


    Under the background of this change, the ancient style is now in an absolute disadvantage. At the same time, his brow is more severe, now it seems that he wants to win, that is very difficult. Almost, it''s hard to do.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing Gu Feng''s ugly face, Shan XIONGTIAN burst into laughter.


    Shan XIONGTIAN looks at the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, and also feels the power of this top-grade spirit weapon. He is very happy.


    "The feeling of this top-quality artifact is different. I really envy you who are born well!" Shan XIONGTIAN doesn''t look at the ancient style at all. All his attention is on the Hunyuan spirit sword.


    Gu Feng didn''t answer. He took a look at Li Lin and found that although he was beaten, he didn''t worry about his life.


    If Li Lin were alive, he might be able to help. But looking at Li Lin''s current situation, I''m afraid there is not much strength he can play. At this time, if he attacks Shan XIONGTIAN, he will be killed.


    After all, Shan XIONGTIAN has a sharp Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, which is beyond Li Lin''s control.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath. At the same time, he stabilized his mind. Looking around, he saw two corpses, the blood eyed wolf king!


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart also became a lot easier. Maybe today, he was not in a complete desperate situation. At least he had a chance to kill Shan XIONGTIAN directly. It''s just that it takes a surprise.


    Another of his talents is now in use.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also has another scruple, that is, he can easily kill the bloody wolf king with Hunyuan spirit sword, but why can''t Shan XIONGTIAN?


    Therefore, this is a potential killing move for Gu Feng. It must be taken by surprise and hit successfully. Otherwise, his last hope will be directly destroyed. Think of these, the ancient wind has to be more serious.


    "Do you think you''ve won?" Gu Feng said with a sneer. At the same time, he quietly released the talent of Wanhua spirit to the bloody wolf king.


    As long as you control the blood eyed wolf king, then he can start to act. At that time, we should seize the opportunity to kill the old man directly.


    Hearing the words, Shan XIONGTIAN immediately snorted coldly and said, "you are really very powerful, but I only saw you use the spirit sword from the beginning to the end. I''m afraid that''s your greatest reliance. Now, the sword is in my hand, what can you do? If you had other means to protect your life, you would have taken them out long ago. How could you have delayed them until now? "


    Listening to Shan XIONGTIAN''s words, Gu Feng''s heart is helpless, but the corners of his mouth are still with a smile. He looks like he is sure to win. There will be no mistake at all.


    "Ha ha! Don''t you lose your left arm? " The ancient style seems to be calm.


    Hearing this, Shan Xiong''s anger is almost irrepressible. However, he feels that Gu Feng is deliberately irritating himself, so he doesn''t get angry, but forcibly suppresses it.


    "Ha ha! Boy, it seems that you are out of skill. I didn''t expect that such inferior means have been used. So you want to piss me off? You are a little too naive, aren''t you Shan XIONGTIAN said, and his brow suddenly turned to be one of them. It seemed that his expression had become more ferocious.


    Gu Feng didn''t have much reaction. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "since you think so, I can''t help it. Next, let''s see who will laugh to the end."


    This words, Shan XIONGTIAN is still not satisfied. In his opinion, now the ancient style is just attacking the heart. As long as he ignores it, everything will be settled gradually, and then he won''t have so much worry.


    But at the next moment, Shan XIONGTIAN''s face can''t help changing, because he saw that the ancient wind was extremely serious and serious, and at the same time, he was rapidly condensing his own spiritual power, ready to do it again.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a temporary blow. I''ll see what else you can make! " Seeing this, Shan XIONGTIAN waved his spirit sword and snorted.


    At the same time, Shan XIONGTIAN is not prepared to deal with it by any means, because he wants to see the power of this top-grade spirit weapon.


    Of course, Shan XIONGTIAN also thinks that the current ancient style is exhausted, and his ability can''t be exerted much. If the spirit sword in his hand can''t crack his attack, then the spirit sword is probably fake.


    Besides, Shan XIONGTIAN naturally saw the power of Hunyuan spirit sword before, so he was very confident in it.

 Chapter 826

    "Even so, you just want to threaten me? Ridiculous This is what Shan XIONGTIAN thinks in his heart. At the same time, he constantly condenses his spirit power and holds the Hunyuan spirit sword tightly.


    At the same time, his eyes also fell on Gu Feng. He also wanted to see what the boy could make. This made him really curious. However, in the face of absolute strength, Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart is also very confident, without the slightest worry.


    On the other hand, it is controlling the blood eyed wolf king.


    For Gu Feng, in the face of individual strength, now Shan XIONGTIAN has already occupied a great advantage. If he confronts with him again, there is absolutely no possibility of victory. Therefore, he can only show another talent.


    At this time, there is a question in Gu Feng''s heart, that is, whether he wants to kill Li Lin! After all, no one knows this talent of the ancient style. If it is displayed today, then Li Lin will know it. When the time comes to expose this, then I will inevitably have some trouble.


    However, Gu Feng''s idea was soon suppressed, because now is not the time to think about the aftermath. Now we still need to kill Shan XIONGTIAN, the biggest enemy. Only by killing him can Gu Feng think about other things.


    Only when we are alive can we have a future.


    Fortunately, after getting Hunyuan spirit sword, Shan XIONGTIAN feels that he is invincible. He is not afraid of the ancient style at all. He has a leisurely mood and is ready to make fun of the ancient style.


    When Li Lin saw that Gu Feng had the ability to fight again, he was very happy.


    Li Lin thinks that the current ancient style is just like a God. He has been fighting for so long and his injury is so serious that he can continue to fight. It''s really incredible.


    Even in Li Lin''s mind, this guy doesn''t look like a person at all. He is really indestructible. It seems that all the problems in front of him are not problems at all, they will be solved by him one by one, very simple.


    At the same time, Li Lin can''t help holding his breath. He also wants to know what the next battle will be like. And can the persistence of the ancient style produce good results?


    Although Li Lin has made a clear analysis of all the situations, he still firmly believes in it. Moreover, now he has to choose to believe that the ancient wind can create miracles, otherwise, he will have to die.


    Thinking of this, Li Lin felt that he could do something. At this time, his eyes also fell on the black stick under his feet. The corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, if the ancient wind can hit Shan XIONGTIAN again, then he also has a chance to do some more things.


    At this time, Li Lin quickly wiped away the blood from his quarrel. At the same time, he quickly suppressed the injury in his body, and was ready. As long as Gu Feng hit Shan XIONGTIAN again and created opportunities for him, he would not hesitate to do it.


    At this moment, Shan XIONGTIAN is still happy and complacent. He doesn''t care about everything in front of him. As if, everything is under his control, there will not be too many changes in general.


    Soon the seal was finished. He looked at Shan XIONGTIAN with a sneer.


    It seems that the old fox attaches great importance to the power of the top-grade spirit weapon. If it were normal, then he would be sure to win. There would be no change at all. However, Gu Feng is not an ordinary person, and he has his own calculation in his heart.


    "Warspirit seal!"


    Gu Feng roared, suddenly his whole body was suffused with a very strong light, but also a mark, directly smashed down.


    Suddenly, on the top of Shan XIONGTIAN''s head, there is a huge mark, full of majestic momentum, directly smashed down, without the slightest mercy.


    Moreover, this is the battle between life and death, who will be merciful? Moreover, if you are merciful, it will be a dead end.


    This seal is the last seal of Xuanling battle body, and its power is also extraordinary. If the ancient style''s Xuanling battle body can go to another level, then the power of his warspirit seal can be further increased.


    It can be said that the three seals of Xuanling battle style are also related to the level of cultivating that Dharma.


    The seal of war spirit seems to be like the top of Mount Tai, and it seems that there are thousands of troops waving their swords to suppress Shan XIONGTIAN directly, and its power is unmatched.


    Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart is just a shock. He just sighs at the strength of the ancient style. It''s really hard to imagine that he can still play such a powerful offensive without the spirit sword.


    However, he has no fear, because he has a top-grade spirit weapon. It is not necessarily difficult to break this attack.


    Shan XIONGTIAN quickly waves the Hunyuan spirit sword. Between the waves, the sword Qi is stimulated and the sword is sharp.


    Suddenly, Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart can''t help sighing again that this is worthy of the top class spirit weapon. This power is really strong. I don''t know how much stronger it is than my own black stick.


    Immediately, Shan XIONGTIAN gave a low drink and tried his best to inject his spirit power into the spirit sword. He didn''t flinch from the spirit seal of the war, but rushed to it directly.


    Gu Feng saw that Shan XIONGTIAN was ready to break his mark by force, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The old man''s self-confidence seemed to be expanding very badly. However, this makes Gufeng very satisfied.


    The more inflated and arrogant he is, the greater the chance that Gufeng will win!


    "Boom!" The power of Hunyuan spirit sword is really extraordinary. Under that sword, since it is directly piercing the seal of Zhan Ling.


    But Shan XIONGTIAN just did this. The remaining power of Zhan Lingyin was repressed again at this time, which directly hit Shan XIONGTIAN on the ground, making his breath extremely disordered.


    When Li Lin saw this scene, the corners of his mouth were twitching for a while. The result was really unexpected. However, this is absolutely good news for him.


    Shan XIONGTIAN also quickly got up and vomited out a mouthful of blood stasis. He also looked at Gu Feng angrily.


    He did not expect that this move of ancient style was so powerful. Fortunately, the power of the spirit sword is extraordinary, and the power of that seal has been weakened to the extreme. Otherwise, he would have died under this seal. And now, he just suffered a certain shock.


    But seeing that Gu Feng didn''t attack again, Shan XIONGTIAN''s smile became more intense.


    "Why don''t you go on?" Shan Xiong said with a smile.


    Gu Feng was also smiling and said, "next I don''t have to do it, you will be dead, so why should I do it again?"


    Hearing this, Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart is suddenly shocked. He looks around as if he is looking for other people. However, no matter how he looks and feels, he doesn''t see any powerful people.


    Shan XIONGTIAN thinks that the teacher of Gufeng may have arrived, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Don''t make a mystery. I think you have exhausted your spiritual power and can''t fight any more. So, you put on airs, let me think your backer is coming. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you want to fool me? " Shan Xiong looks at the ancient style with a cold smile, and the meaning of banter is completely expressed.


    At this time, Gu Feng shrugged helplessly and said, "yes, you are right. But do you know how this disaster came about? "


    This words, let Shan XIONGTIAN also can''t help but is one Zheng, he doesn''t quite understand.


    "It''s because he''s so smart that he can think of everything." Gu Feng said, pointing to Sun Yu.


    At that time, Shan XIONGTIAN''s brow could not help wrinkling, because at the beginning, he was really ready to go, but Sun Yu''s analysis made him feel that he could do that.


    "And you, I''m afraid, will end up like that smart man." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Shan Xiong snorted coldly: "the art of attacking the heart is useless to me, and you don''t have to do anything on it!"


    Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart is also angry. He can''t help holding Hunyuan spirit sword more tightly. It seems that this spirit sword will fly away at any time.


    One side of the Li Lin see, immediately brow also can''t help but for it tight wrinkle. Because he has a clear view of the current situation and knows what the advantages and disadvantages are, he is inevitably worried.


    At the same time, Li Lin is uncertain. What does Gu Feng think at the moment.


    But looking at the ancient style, he still thinks that it is possible that the ancient style is ready for something.


    But at the moment, what Shan Xiong thinks in his mind is very clear, that is, the present ancient style can''t be left behind, and now he must be removed quickly. Otherwise, it''s a long night!


    Think of here, Shan XIONGTIAN is also a Hunyuan spirit sword horizontal, cold hum a, way: "boy, your time of death has come. Since you say I''m going to die, I''ll kill you and see if I''m going to die! "


    That said, immediately Shan XIONGTIAN''s extremely strong intention to kill also broke out directly, which was very shocking.


    And the ancient style is a leisurely appearance, the corner of the mouth is also showing a faint smile.

 Chapter 827

    "Wait!" Gu Feng sees Shan XIONGTIAN ready to rush towards him, and suddenly he says.


    Hearing this, Shan XIONGTIAN was stunned and sneered: "if you have any last words, please tell me now."


    "No, what I want to say is, you can go on the road now." Gu Feng said, the corner of his mouth also showed a very strange smile. At the same time, it was very cold, as if everything had been doomed.


    When Li Lin saw this, he also had a lot of doubts in his heart. He didn''t understand what Gu Feng meant when he said this. He looked around and didn''t see any reinforcements coming.


    After hearing this, Shan XIONGTIAN was angry and said, "boy! You must die


    Shan XIONGTIAN thought that Gu Feng wanted to beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, he said these words, which made him very angry. He rushed to Gu Feng directly.


    Gu Feng saw that Shan XIONGTIAN wanted to kill himself now, but he shook his head helplessly. The old man''s mood was just like this. However, no matter who you are, it is impossible to keep calm enough under such circumstances.


    Seeing Gu Feng shaking his head, Shan XIONGTIAN has doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t care so much. After all, if he kills Gu Feng at least, it''s all over. Where are so many scruples?


    But at this time, Shan XIONGTIAN suddenly felt a very strong breath coming towards him, right behind his back.


    Li Lin is also stunned at this moment, because he saw a huge wolf, jumped up and rushed to Shan XIONGTIAN. That''s the blood eyed wolf king. Hasn''t that been killed by Gufeng!?


    How did it come back to life at this time? Moreover, he launched an attack on Shan XIONGTIAN!


    All this now seems very inconceivable, so that Li Lin simply did not know what happened, did not know why.


    But he knew that this kind of means was really wonderful. It was hard to imagine how the ancient style did it. However, what Li Lin sees now is the dawn of survival!


    The ancient style is still indifferent, because all this can be said to be in his calculation, and there is no big deviation at all.


    At this time, Shan XIONGTIAN turned back directly, and he saw that the blood eyed wolf king was coming at him. Isn''t this animal dead already!? Yes, this evil animal has no vitality! How did it survive?


    All of a sudden, Shan XIONGTIAN thought of the words of the ancient style in his mind. Suddenly, he realized that all this was the calculation of the ancient style, and he was trapped!


    "Son of a bitch!" Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart is also angry, but after all, he is a strong man in the middle of lingguo period, and he knows how to deal with the current situation.


    But the anger in Shan Xiong''s heart is too strong to suppress. He just wants to kill the bloody wolf king again.


    "Hiss!" With a sound of the earth, the Hunyuan spirit sword in Shan XIONGTIAN''s hand directly cuts into the head of the blood eyed wolf king, and because of his great strength, he cuts his head in two.


    All of a sudden, Gufeng can''t help but snort, and a trace of blood flows out under the quarrel.


    But the blood eyed wolf king''s attack didn''t stop because his head was broken. The sharp claw stabbed Shan XIONGTIAN''s chest directly.


    At this time, Shan XIONGTIAN''s eyes were full of panic and shock. He really can''t understand why, the head of the blood eyed wolf king has been cut to pieces, how can it continue to attack.


    Maybe it''s inertia.


    "Hiss!" The huge claws of the blood eyed wolf king were directly inserted into Shan XIONGTIAN''s chest.


    Shan XIONGTIAN is in great pain and wants to retreat. However, he finds that the impact of blood eyed wolf king is not inertia, because the animal''s paw is moving left and right at this time.


    Fear, for a moment, spreads in Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart. It seems that his eyes are full of despair. What happened in front of his eyes is hard for him to understand at the moment. Why on earth?


    What kind of monster is the blood eyed wolf king? Why did he suddenly attack himself?


    For a time, there are many questions in Shan XIONGTIAN''s heart, which can''t be answered. Because the next moment, his body under the claws of the blood eyed wolf king, is directly open, that body is also caught into pieces, blood mist flying.


    After killing Shan XIONGTIAN, the blood eyed wolf king also fell to the ground without any action.


    And the ancient wind is also a long sigh of relief, and finally the old man was killed.


    At this time, Li Lin slowly came back to his mind, thinking of what had just happened, he could not help but take a breath. At the same time, he was constantly thinking about what happened just now?


    In his heart, there are many doubts, but for a moment, there is no answer.


    But Li Lin thought of the old style that he had just been extremely confident. It must have something to do with the old style. Li Lin looked at the ancient style, his heart is also shocked extraordinary, this man''s means, is really endless, do not know how strong he is.


    Ancient style is sitting on the ground, constantly breathing, to now, the crisis is finally lifted.


    At the same time, the ancient wind did not feel really safe, because it was still in the forest of Nanzhang.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be stunned. At the same time, his brow can''t help but wrinkle. His speed also becomes very fast, and he sweeps directly to Shan XIONGTIAN''s body.


    When Li Lin saw that the ancient wind suddenly broke up again, he also had many doubts in his heart. What''s the matter?


    Shouldn''t the old style be relaxed now? Does he want to kill himself?


    Thinking of this, Li Lin''s heart can''t help but be surprised. He knows that he saw some means of ancient style tonight. If he wants to kill himself, it''s normal. Considering this, Li Lin naturally did not want to die. With his other hand, he grabbed the black staff engraved with runes and looked at the ancient style with great vigilance.


    If Gu Feng gives his hand, Li Lin will fight back without hesitation.


    After Gu Feng took Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand, his heart was a little more stable. At the same time, he released a strong sense of killing and looked around.


    Feeling the strong intention of killing, Li Lin can''t help but subconsciously step back a few steps, because he is also more sure of his mind. Gu Feng, you really want to kill yourself!


    Li Lin could not help holding the two sticks more tightly.


    But Li Lin soon found another problem, that is, Gu Feng''s intention to kill was scattered, and he didn''t even look at him. Even so, Li Lin did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    Because Gu Feng is a monster. If he really wants to kill Li Lin, even in the current state, he can do it. At least, that''s what Li Lin thinks, so he shouldn''t relax.


    Looking around, Gu Feng didn''t find anything at all. At that time, his brows could not help wrinkling together, with a look of many doubts.


    Li Lin is also in the clouds. He doesn''t know what he thinks in Gu Feng''s heart. Is it difficult for him to be insane because he used some mysterious method?


    But very soon the eyes of the ancient wind will be solidified, because he is looking at a direction, the killing intention is also more intense, full of pertinence.


    "Ha ha, I''m so powerful. We are so hidden that I didn''t expect you to find us." Suddenly a bright voice came out.


    Hearing this, Li Lin''s heart could not help but be stunned. At this time, he also understood why the ancient wind had such a strong intention to kill. It turned out that there were still people watching.


    At the same time, Li Lin also felt guilty for his previous thoughts in his heart. He was too careful.


    At the same time, Li Lin was secretly congratulating himself. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything stupid just now. Otherwise, the consequences would be extremely bad.


    Fortunately, everything has not evolved to the worst, which is the lucky thing in the misfortune.


    At the same time, Li Lin also looked at the past along with the eyes of the ancient wind, and he found that there were three people coming in groups. The three men were all dressed in white and looked different.


    Li Lin also realized that the strength of these three people was similar to that of himself, and they were all in the later stage of Lingzhong. Such a lineup, in this Nanzhang forest, is still very strong.


    If it were normal, Li Lin would not care about it, because there is an ancient style. These three characters are just small characters. They can be killed at will. However, Gu Feng had already used all his skills in the previous bitter battle. Now I''m afraid that he has no spiritual power in his body. In addition, his injury is very serious. It''s impossible for him to continue to fight.


    Thinking of this, Li Lin immediately stood beside Gu Feng. If he really wanted to fight, he would fight side by side with Gu Feng. In this way, he might have a chance to win.


    Moreover, to such a degree, Li Lin can also help. Besides, he also has a black stick in his hand. It''s a medium-grade spirit weapon. His strength is not bad.


    Gu Feng just looked coldly at the three people who came out with a murderous look. As if, as long as these three people dare to show a trace of adverse intention to him, then he will directly start killing.


    The most depressing is Li Lin. they have just dealt with Shan XIONGTIAN. Unexpectedly, there are new troubles now.

 Chapter 828

    The three men in white did not look at Li Lin at all, and their attention was completely on Gu Feng. Just now, the ancient spirit of courage and the mysterious power, they all see clearly, coupled with such a strong intention to kill, let their heart is also extremely scared.


    Gu Feng naturally knew that since they appeared now and were discovered by themselves, they did not simply leave, so they were obviously greedy for the treasure here. So, they have to take a chance.


    Gu Feng doesn''t care much about other people''s things. If the three of them want it, Gu Feng can give it to them. As long as it''s not their own things, he doesn''t feel bad about throwing them. But Gufeng realized another point, that is, people''s heart. If Gu Feng is generous and generous to them, then it is not less trouble, but trouble for themselves.


    Because the three people in front of them will think that they want to live and let these things out. At that time, they will surely insist that they have no fighting ability, and then they will also think about their own lives.


    However, seeing that Li Lin is standing side by side with himself now, instead of the slightest fear, his heart is still somewhat gratified. Originally, Gu Feng was worried that Li Lin would stab him in the back, but he didn''t, which made Gu Feng feel better.


    If Li Lin pokes a knife in the back at this time, then Gu Feng must be attacked from both sides now, and the situation will become even worse. Fortunately, Li Lin is really smart. He knows that if he kills Gu Feng now, he will not survive.


    "You just came to see the excitement. Now that the excitement is over, you can go." The ancient wind lightly said, but his voice is very cold, which also contains a very strong intention to kill.


    As if the ancient wind is revealing a message, that is, you go quickly, don''t annoy me, if you dare to move any mind, then you will pay a heavy price for it.


    Of course, Gu Feng thinks so in his heart. There are enough things happened tonight, and he has nothing to worry about now. Even if these three people want to start, he is not afraid at all. At most, he will pay some more to make the injury more serious. What''s the harm?


    So far, there is no way out for the ancient style. Of course, if these three people leave at this point, then naturally it is also the best result.


    After hearing this, how could the young people in that year bear it? However, the ancient style now looks like killing gods, which makes them dare to be angry.


    After all, they can see the strength of Gu Feng clearly without any doubt. What''s more, I don''t know whether there are any means behind the ancient style. I''m afraid I don''t know how they died.


    However, another thing is clear in their hearts, that is, as long as they know the current state of ancient style, then they will be able to care about it again.


    Of course, they know that the ancient style is now worthy of the name, but under the strong intention of killing, they still dare not act rashly. The main reason is that the young man in front of him is so terrible that he doesn''t know if he has any spare power.


    But the three of them are not fools. They know that the longer the delay, the more likely the ancient wind will recover more spiritual power. When the time comes, there will be opportunities, but there will be no opportunities.


    Even so, the three still dare not act rashly. After all, the strength of ancient style is there. Moreover, the Hunyuan spirit sword is constantly flashing cold light under the bright moon, and its edge seems to be incomparable.


    The more scruples they have, the more unwilling they are to act rashly. They can only watch silently.


    Li Lin saw that these three people did not dare to act rashly, but they did not go, and immediately frowned. Because this situation is the worst, because he and Gu Feng need to leave this land of right and wrong quickly.


    Since there are three young people here, it is inevitable that more and more people will be watching. It can be said that these three people are equivalent to the role of pawns. If they try anything out, they will have endless troubles.


    "Why, reluctant to leave?" Gu Feng sneered and raised his sword. The smile at the corner of his mouth was also very strange.


    Suddenly, a lot of psychological pressure suddenly increased in the hearts of the three people. Their backs were constantly sweating. The killing intention was too strong to resist.


    Standing in front of them, it seems that it is not a person of the same age, but an executioner!


    At this time, there was a short man with a very hot temper. Seeing that the old style was just at the end of the storm, he dared to be so tough, which naturally made his heart very unhappy.


    When the man was ready to stand up, the leader in the middle stopped him, squinted and asked him not to act rashly.


    Although Gu Feng is seriously injured and dying, when he dealt with Shan XIONGTIAN before, why not? However, how the results, their hearts, nature is very clear, dare not easily to offend.


    "I''m joking, but I''m just waiting for you to come here to see and worship me today." The leader put aside his emotion and said with a smile.


    The boy''s smile, of course, is also a typical skin smile but not a meat smile. Although it looks very kind, it is full of killing intention. If there''s something wrong with Gu Feng that''s not so appropriate and shows him some flaws, then he must have hurt a killer.


    Of course, they also know that there are people peeping around, but if they can get the top-quality spirit weapon in Gufeng''s hand, who dares to fight with them? Today, there are three strong people in lingguo realm. They don''t believe that they are so unlucky that they can meet again.


    Besides, he has already sent out a signal to inform his elder martial brother to come to help.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng just sneered and said, "since you are here to worship, please do it now. If you do, please leave. Don''t get in the way here."


    Gu Feng''s words are also very impolite. The anger in the short man''s heart is more exuberant. If he is not pulled by others, I''m afraid he will rush out to fight Gu Feng.


    Li Lin''s mouth can''t help twitching after listening to Gu Feng''s words. It''s really arrogant. But in Li Lin''s heart, he knew that Gu Feng was also a helpless move, but he was just trying to strengthen his own power. If their momentum is a little weaker, then I''m afraid these three people will make a direct move.


    A modest person, but now it is like a changed person in general.


    "Elder martial brother is really joking, but I think you two are seriously injured now. Although the three of us are not strong enough, it''s OK to escort them out of here." The leader also said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Li Lin could not help feeling cold. Naturally, he understood what this man meant. He said that he wanted to escort them, but in fact he just wanted to get rid of them in another place.


    Since Li Lin can see the clue, why can''t he see through the ancient customs?


    These three people just want to find out their own details, and then decide whether they want to do it or not. If they agree, it will be endless trouble. But if you don''t agree, then you can really be strong in the end!


    "Good! Thank you three! But I can make it clear that if you dare to move your mind, the sword in my hand will not recognize people! " Gu Feng said with a sneer and shook the Hunyuan spirit sword.


    Li Lin was shocked by this. He never thought that Gu Feng would agree. He was still so straightforward!


    The three people could not help but be surprised, because they did not expect that Gu Feng''s reply would be like this. Especially the last sentence, let their hearts can not help but cold, this guy really can not be described by common sense, ah, not according to the routine of the guy. It''s hard for them to ride the Tiger now. It''s not easy for them to advance or retreat.


    "Now, Li Lin, go and tidy up those people''s storage bags. These are our spoils. Don''t waste them." Ancient wind said casually.


    After hearing this, Li Lin''s mouth could not help twitching, but he still did it according to the ancient saying. He felt that there must be his reason for the ancient style to let him do so, and he only needed to listen to the instructions and arrangements.


    Gu Feng looked at Li Lin and immediately said, "since the three of you have good intentions, I''m naturally embarrassed to refuse. In this case, if you are worthy of me, I won''t treat you badly and let you go for nothing. I think the black stick is a medium-sized spirit weapon, and so are the long gun and claw. When you get to a safe place, I''ll give it to you. What''s the reward? "


    Gu Feng said with a smile, but the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand is still flashing with cold light, which has some elements of coercion and inducement.


    The three men''s eyes fell on the three medium-sized spirit weapons. Even if they failed to win the treasure, it was not bad to have the three spirit weapons as a reward.


    When Li Lin heard this, he immediately cleaned up the three magic weapons and did not dare to take them out. This thing, now it seems, is also crucial.

 Chapter 829

    In fact, Gufeng''s idea is very simple. All he needs now is time. Just give him a few hours to recover, these three minions in front of him, then nothing.


    Of course, Gu Feng is not a person without faith. If these three people really send them out and don''t have any evil thoughts, it''s no harm to give them the three spirit weapons. What''s more, he has three spirit weapons, which are useless.


    But Gu Feng knows that this medium-sized spirit weapon has great attraction for some casual practitioners or small sects. A lot of disciples don''t even have inferior spirit tools.


    Even Li Lin, his talent is still good, and he was born in the war soul hospital. Isn''t there only one inferior spirit weapon?


    When the leader heard this, he said with a smile, "in that case, thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Gu Feng saw that this man''s promise was so straightforward, and he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Just his smile, but now it is not so simple, which also carries a lot of things.


    "Li Lin, give me the wolf''s paw." The ancient wind stretched out his hand.


    Li Lin didn''t know what Gu Feng wanted to do, so he gave Gu Feng the medium-sized spirit weapon. As soon as Gu Feng lost it, he gave it to the three people and said, "this is the deposit. If you go out, I''ll give you the other two spirit weapons. Of course, if you have any thoughts about it, you may lose more. "


    While Gufeng said it, he also did a neck wiping action.


    The leader was still smiling. He handed the wolf''s paw to the short man and said, "how dare you."


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Feng saw that Li Lin had packed up his things, so he said.


    Having said that, the ancient wind is walking in front of the Nanzhang forest. When Li Lin saw this, he immediately followed him. He knew that if Gu Feng dared to do so, he must have some confidence.


    The other two people are very dissatisfied, looked at the leader, the leader just took out a bead, a smile, it is very strange. All of a sudden, the two also laughed.


    The three soon followed, and the leader said, "this elder martial brother is in xiaweifeng. These are my two younger martial brothers, Li Han and Li Gu."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "ancient style of war soul courtyard, Li Lin."


    Hear the war soul courtyard three words, immediately those three people''s facial expression also can''t help but is a change. Now, it seems that they can finally understand why the ancient style is so powerful. It turns out that they are the disciples of the war soul Academy.


    Moreover, they also know the prestige of the war soul courtyard, and its strength is beyond measure.


    And the name of the war soul academy is also very terrible, and judging from the age and strength of the ancient style, I''m afraid it is also cultivated and concerned by the war soul Academy. Such a character is not easy to provoke.


    But they also know another information, that is, the things on the ancient style must be valuable. What''s more, they know that there are many valuable things in Li Lin''s storage bag.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, do you know who you killed before?" Wei Feng suddenly asked.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. No matter who he is, if he has the ability, just come to the war soul hospital to trouble me. "


    After hearing this, the corners of Wei Feng''s mouth could not help twitching. There was nothing wrong with this. However, looking at the whole Lingnan Kingdom, who has the courage to go to the war soul hospital? It can be said that going to the war soul hospital to look for trouble is equivalent to looking for death.


    Li Han and Li Gu could not help frowning, because they felt that the more they knew, the more terrible the man in front of them was.


    "That''s the great elder of the beast valley. Their strength is in the middle of the spirit. They are also a bully of the Nanzhang forest. But in this Nanzhang forest, there are many eyeliner in the valley of animals. I think we should speed up our footsteps. Of course, elder martial brother''s strength is not enough. But their valley master is in the middle of lingguo period. His strength is stronger than that of Shan XIONGTIAN. It''s hard to deal with him. What''s more, it''s hard to cope with elder martial brother''s current situation. " Wei Feng came slowly.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle. If this is the case, then it is really difficult.


    Wei Feng was smiling and did not speak. In fact, the purpose of Wei Feng''s doing this is very simple, that is to let Gu Feng speed up his journey. In this way, he will not have the slightest chance to recover his injury and spiritual power. Maybe it will get worse. Isn''t it possible for him to take advantage of it?


    As for the two brothers of the Li family, they have always listened to Wei Feng''s orders, and they just followed and said nothing.


    Of course, they are also responsible for another task, that is to observe whether they are followed.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t have to be. If the valley master dares to come over, then I''ll let them go to hell to meet each other. I''m not afraid of trouble."


    Last time, it was just an expedient. Similarly, he also understood that this time what Wei Feng said was half true and half false. His purpose was to embarrass himself. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to agree this time. In addition, we should be careful in every step and not make any mistakes.


    After listening to the words of Gu Feng, the corners of Wei Feng''s mouth could not help twitching. It seems that this guy is really not a simple person. He is very difficult to deal with.


    However, Wei Feng didn''t dare to judge easily, because he couldn''t tell the true from the false. However, Wei Feng can understand another point, that is, the more he knows, the more he can know. At that time, it is not difficult to judge the situation of the ancient style.


    "Since elder martial brother is so heroic, I won''t say much. The three of us can deal with the curfew. If there is a strong one in lingguo realm, we can''t help any more. We have to ask elder martial brother to deal with it by himself. " Wei Fengdao.


    Gu Feng nodded and said, "I won''t embarrass you."


    With that, Gu Feng coughed violently, and even coughed up blood.


    When the three brothers saw this, they were overjoyed. This guy is really supporting.


    Li Lin saw that Gu Feng''s current state was also very bad. His brows were locked and he was very unhappy. At the same time, he also knew in his heart that the three men were now eyeing each other. Seeing that the state of the ancient style was so bad, I was afraid that he was already planning. This made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Li Lin also realized another point, that is, he should also seize the time to restore strength. He didn''t know what kind of abacus the three people were thinking, but as long as he had strength, he would not have so many scruples.


    Half an hour has passed since they left, and they have also gone more than 30 miles.


    At the moment, Gufeng also felt that there was no one around to follow them any more.


    Therefore, Gu Feng also found a place to sit down and said, "I''m really tired tonight. I need to have a rest. Let''s go on our way after dawn."


    Li Lin could not help sighing in his heart. He naturally knew the current situation of Gu Feng. It was not easy for him to go so far. When he got here, he couldn''t hold on. That''s normal.


    At the same time, Li Lin''s heart is also recognized that the next thing is to protect the ancient style. After all, they were on the same boat, their lips were dead and their teeth were cold.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you should think twice. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. The valley of beasts..." Wei Feng said immediately.


    Of course, Wei Feng didn''t care so much whether he went or not. What he cared about was the current situation of the ancient style. He wants to know whether the ancient wind can continue to walk. If he can, then he does not dare to act rashly. If he can not, then it shows that the old style is exhausted.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "if I don''t like to have a rest, then if I meet a strong enemy, I''m not an opponent. Now you''d better have a rest. If you are in danger, please wake me up quickly. "


    When Wei Feng heard this, he could not help but feel happy for it, because he knew that the ancient style could not hold on. Then next, he just needs to wait until the ancient wind has fallen asleep.


    "To eat your salary and bear your worries, elder martial brother should rest assured." Wei Feng said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, patted Li Lin and said, "have a rest."


    Seeing Gu Feng''s different look, Li Lin immediately nodded his head to show that he understood.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t say anything, Li Lin knew that the next time would not be peaceful. If they really went to sleep and relaxed their vigilance, they would really cause trouble.


    "Call me at dawn." Ancient saying, it is directly closed his eyes, a pair of already sleeping in the past.


    Look at Li Lin again, he also leaned against a tree and fell asleep slowly. However, the distance between them is very close.


    Wei Feng looked at the two Li brothers and also laughed.


    That Li Gu is the most impatient person. After looking around, he did a neck wiping action to Wei Feng. At the same time, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When Wei Feng saw this, he frowned slightly and immediately shook his head to deny it. He made a gesture of waiting and told him not to act rashly.

 Chapter 830

    "Elder martial brother Wei, when will elder martial brother Xun come here to meet us?" Li Han asked in a low voice.


    In fact, Li Han knew that the reason why Wei Feng didn''t let them do it at this time was just to wait for the elder martial brother of lingguo realm to come. In that case, if they do it again, it will be much safer.


    What''s more, the bead Li Han took out earlier was given to him by elder martial brother Xun. It was used to contact him in an emergency and find him when necessary.


    Wei Feng thought for a moment and said, "if elder martial brother Xun gets the news, I believe he will come soon. After all, in addition to this time to Nanzhang forest power, we also informed him that he must have something to delay. However, there is no need for elder martial brother Xun to come or not. If we send these two noble people out, we will be worthy of this trip. "


    Wei Feng said, the corner of his mouth also showed a strange smile.


    That Li Gu listened, it is not straightforward dull hum a, leaning against the tree, a pair of want to sleep appearance. Li Gu is an impatient man. Now he wants to kill Gu Feng and leave. But Wei Feng is too cautious, so he is very unhappy.


    But Li Gu also knew that over the years, he also relied on Wei Feng''s prudence to get to this point. Otherwise, they would have died in Nanzhang forest a few years ago, let alone have the state and strength they have today.


    As time goes by, Wei Feng and Li Han are also chatting with each other, but they never show any unfavorable words to the two of them.


    Until an hour later, Wei Feng''s face suddenly turned cold and looked at the ancient style. Because now Gu Feng and Li Lin seem to have fallen asleep. It seems the best time to start now!


    Wei Feng did a neck wiping action directly, and pointed to Gu Feng and Gu Feng respectively, indicating that they could act now.


    Li Gu was originally an impatient man. Now he got the news of his action. Naturally, he was very happy. He took out a dagger and went to the ancient style. However, he was very careful, no sound came out.


    Although Li Gu is an impatient man, he knows more clearly that everything needs to be careful. If something is not done properly, which has disturbed the ancient customs, then they need to spend more effort. Although Gu Feng is seriously injured and dying now, he is a strong man in the realm of lingguo, and he can''t be killed so easily.


    If it can be easily solved, it is naturally a good thing.


    When Li Han saw that Li Gu had chosen Gu Feng, he had to choose Li Lin. Although they are the same surname, but in the face of opportunity, he will not have the slightest mercy.


    At the moment, Wei Feng was also trembling, because he knew that if he succeeded this time, everyone would look up at him. If it fails, then the risk is really great.


    Originally, Wei Feng wanted to wait until the elder martial brother Xun arrived, but now it seems that he can''t wait for that time. The reason is also very simple, he is impatient. What''s more, he seems to be able to accomplish the task by himself. Why should he let others take a share?


    Li Gu is now close to the ancient wind, and the dagger is slowly stabbing the neck of the ancient wind. Everything is very slow, even the slightest air flow is not felt.


    At the same time, Li Gu''s heart is also extremely nervous and happy. Now he has the chance to kill a strong man in the realm of lingguo. How can he not be excited?


    And the ancient wind is still a pair of sleeping appearance, seems to know nothing.


    But all of a sudden, Li Gu''s face suddenly changed, because he saw Gu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a very cold smile under the corner of his mouth. As if, the ancient wind is waiting for him to start.


    When Li Gu saw this, he didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation in his heart. He didn''t have so much scruples. He directly used his strength and stabbed the dagger at the throat of the ancient style. He was very quick and didn''t show any mercy.


    Gu Feng sneered, his left hand quickly poked out, and directly grasped the dagger, so he couldn''t get in at all. At the same time, Gu Feng''s other hand also directly grasped Li Gu''s throat, and suddenly stood up, making him constantly struggle.


    Wei Feng saw this, immediately shocked, at this moment he also realized another problem, that is, he was trapped!


    At the same time, he could not understand why the ancient wind was still guarding against himself at this time. Besides, he seems to be sober all the time. Is this man seriously injured and dying?


    At the same time, Li Han also discovered the change. He knew that now he had to seize Li Lin to coerce Gu Feng.


    But at this time, Li Han''s abdomen is one of the pain, he looked down to see a stick, has been inserted into his own Dantian. And that Dantian, under the stick, was directly destroyed.


    Li Lin sneered and slowly pulled out the stick. Li Han''s life came to an abrupt end.


    At this moment, Wei Feng also has another idea, that is, he must run for his life now. Otherwise, his life will be buried here!


    In fact, Wei Feng didn''t know that Gu Feng''s talent was healing. When they walked, Gu Feng began to recover his injury and spiritual power. Everything, just be careful, not be aware of it.


    The reason why he proposed to have a rest here is to test the three people''s thoughts. I didn''t expect that they really came to murder.


    Since they want to kill Gufeng, Gufeng doesn''t have to be polite.


    "Originally, you just need to follow me out of the Nanzhang forest, and then you can get three pieces of medium quality spirit weapons. It seems that now you are not blessed. I tell you that Shan XIONGTIAN lost his life because he was too clever. It seems that you are just as stupid as he is Gu Feng said with a grim smile.


    Wei Feng did not dare to have the slightest hesitation when he saw his death and arrest. He turned around and ran.


    Now he doesn''t care about anything else. It''s the king''s way to keep his own life.


    Gu Feng saw that Wei Feng wanted to run away. With a cold hum, he threw Li Gu out of the house and directly hit Wei Feng.


    This smash, is impartial, is directly hit on the body of Wei Feng, so that it can not escape.


    Wei Feng pushes Li Gu away. He finds that there is a blood hole in Li Gu''s abdomen. The blood flows out of his belly. His white clothes are also dyed blood. When Wei Feng saw this, he was even more shocked.


    Gu Feng walked slowly to Wei Feng and said with a sneer, "are you too greedy?"


    Li Lin stood aside and said nothing. At the same time, he also admired the ancient style. Originally, he thought that the ancient style really believed these three people. Originally, he didn''t just use them to get rid of other covetous people. At the same time, use this time to recover your injury and mental strength.


    Now it''s easy to pick them up. Now it seems that this method is indeed the most effective.


    Wei Feng saw that Gu Feng''s expression was like cold death, and his heart was also full of fear. He looked at it in horror. At the same time, his body was constantly shaking. He moved back subconsciously, but the speed was too slow.


    Seeing that Wei Feng is scared to death, Gu Feng can''t help but feel funny. I''m afraid he''s a son of an aristocratic family. He hasn''t seen any big scenes at all. In this way, it is ridiculous to frighten it into such a situation.


    At this time, Wei Feng''s body suddenly did not shake, his hands became extremely firm, and quickly took out a cylinder from his arms.


    The cylinder and bamboo tube are about the same size, but there are dense holes on it.


    "Die Wei Feng suddenly yelled angrily. At the same time, he also twisted the cylinder. Suddenly, Gu Feng saw countless Li Mang and shot at himself.


    When the ancient wind saw this, it gave a cold hum and left a remnant shadow in the original place. Under the innumerable flying needles, the remnant shadow was directly transformed into stars and scattered.


    Wei Feng originally thought that he could kill Gu Feng, and then he could solve Li Lin himself. But he never thought that Gu Feng was so fast. Three feet away, in a moment, his hidden weapon flashed by!


    "It means something, but you are so fake that I see through you." Gufeng said with a smile.


    At the same time, he also kicked the cylinder in Wei Feng''s hand.


    This cylinder is a mechanism, and the power of the flying needle is not small. Just now, the big tree behind the ancient wind was shot through directly. If it were him, it would be the same.


    Li Lin''s mouth can''t help twitching again. Gu Feng is a monster. In addition, this speed is really not what ordinary people can measure. It''s really terrible. At the same time, Li Lin also looked at Wei Feng with a very sympathetic eye, calculating who was bad, and he had to move the mind of the ancient style.


    Wei Feng''s heart also can''t help but fear again a few minutes, he looked at the ancient wind, his hands can''t help but start shaking.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I''m a child of the Wei family! " After Wei Feng felt the endless killing intention, he could not help threatening.


    Gu Feng doesn''t think so. He doesn''t accept threats all the time, and he hates being threatened!

 Chapter 831

    After hearing this, Li Lin felt that it was really ridiculous. What''s the point of a little Wei family? Now even the royal family of Lingnan can''t be compared with Gufeng''s life experience. The disciple of the war spirit temple, that is the supreme existence. Does he need to worry about the influence of a small place?


    When Wei Feng saw Gu Feng listen to his words, he stopped his steps. He was relieved and continued to threaten: "I can tell you, you kowtow to me now, then I will spare your life. Otherwise, there will be no shelter for you in the south of the mountain! "


    "I stopped to think about how to torture you. I can tell you clearly that what I hate most is threats. Do you want me to kneel down? " Gufeng said with a smile.


    But the next moment, Gu Feng stepped on Wei Feng''s knee, and suddenly "click!" With a sound, Wei Feng''s knee was directly crushed by the ancient wind.


    All of a sudden, Wei Feng was also in pain. The bone was broken, so painful that he could not help blackening his eyes and fainting at any time.


    After hearing this tragic voice, Li Lin could not help twitching. At the same time, he also realized another point, that is, if he has an idea about ancient customs, he should be prepared for death and torture.


    This guy is a very kind person, that is without hurting him. If you want to be bad for him, prepare for the worst for yourself. Otherwise, your end will be very miserable.


    Thinking of this, Li Lin''s back was chilly. Fortunately, he didn''t betray and sabotage the ancient customs because of the temptation of the spirit weapon before, otherwise, his fate would be similar to that of Wei Feng.


    "Gu Feng, it''s boring to torture people like this. If you don''t kill people too much, give him a good time." Li Lin sees this, also can''t help but say helplessly.


    When I heard the ancient style, I nodded slightly and felt that it was the same meaning. Of course, Gu Feng also knows that Li Lin doesn''t want to make trouble. After all, it''s been a long time. Who knows what will happen next?


    Moreover, Li Lin''s cry, like killing a pig, is far enough to spread. At that time, if some people come to see it and publicize these things that could not be seen, there will be some trouble in the end. Although the ancient style is not afraid of trouble, but can be more leisurely, why not?


    When Wei Feng saw that Gu Feng was coming to him again and wanted to kill himself, he was really afraid. He never thought that this guy had completely ignored his own life experience and was still determined to kill himself.


    At this moment, Wei Feng suddenly thought of what he had said before, that is, as long as the matter does not go out, then who can know?


    Despair, in the bottom of Wei Feng''s heart, is also spreading.


    "Leave people at your feet!" All of a sudden, Gufeng raised his eyes and saw a very mellow spirit power coming to him.


    Ancient wind where dare to have the slightest hesitation, stuffy hum a, then quickly dodged. Of course, if Gu Feng wants to, he can resist it. It''s not a problem. However, Gu Feng is not willing to waste his spiritual power.


    Therefore, he deliberately evaded, and he did not know the strength of the comer, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    In a short time, Gu Feng saw a man in plain clothes rushing out. He looked about thirty years old, and his face was full of perseverance. But there is a scar on his left face, which still looks shocking.


    At a glance, you can see that the realm of this person is the same as that of yourself. In addition to his temperament, I''m afraid he is also a man who often kills people. He is determined and hard to deal with.


    "Brother Xun, you are here at last!" Seeing this, Wei Feng got up and ran to the man''s back immediately. Just that limp appearance, looks very funny.


    That man sees Wei Feng so, immediately eyebrow also can''t help but tightly knit together. At the same time, his face became extremely ugly.


    "I''m Xunming. I don''t know how my son offended you. How could he use such a hard hand?" The man saw this, immediately can not help but angry drink asked.


    Wei Feng spoke again and said, "elder martial brother Xun, they also killed Li''s brother. It''s really hateful!"


    When Xun Ming heard the speech, he could not help looking at it. He looked at it and found that Li Han and Li Gu had become cold bodies. Suddenly, his heart is also angry, but he did not dare to underestimate the ancient style, just a face to face, you know that person is not easy to deal with.


    Even though Xunming knew that Gu Feng was seriously injured, he still did not dare to act rashly. Because of years of killing and cutting, Xunming was particularly sensitive to the killing intention. The killing intention of ancient style was too strong to provoke.


    "If they are not greedy for what I have, how can they humiliate themselves?" Gu Feng said with a sneer, and his eyes were still on Wei Feng.


    Hearing this, Xun Ming''s eyebrows could not help but slightly wrinkle. Naturally, he knew that the ancient saying was probably true.


    "They are just three children who are not sensible. You can just punish them a little and teach them a lesson. Why do you have to work so hard? It''s too much!" Seeing this, Xun Ming snorted and cheered.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "have you ever asked them if they didn''t work hard when they wanted to kill me? Or, in your eyes, they are weak. If they fail, they will be polite


    In the face of the ancient style of this drink, Xun Ming can not help but frown, face embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother Xun, this man is very rude and cruel. Kill him and avenge me!" When Wei Feng saw this, he immediately yelled at him.


    Xun Ming ignored Wei Feng because his intuition told him that the man in front of him was not easy to deal with. I''m afraid he is not his opponent, even if he is himself.


    Xun Ming''s feeling is very sharp, and this time his music in him, how good attack?


    "Are you Xun Ming, the elder brother of Wei Shangwu''s family?" Li Lin suddenly exclaimed.


    When Xun Ming heard the speech, his eyes fell on Li Lin, a thoughtful look.


    "Good! I''m the Wei family. I''m the second brother of the elder brother! You say that you are also members of the war soul academy, so I ask you if you are afraid! Now kneel down and beg for mercy, I can also consider sparing your lives! " This time, Wei Feng was even more proud and confident.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows could not help but slightly wrinkle. In an instant, he drew out the Hunyuan spirit sword and said, "Wei Feng, I said I hate being threatened by others."


    The cold intention of killing Wei Feng was very strong. This time, Wei Feng was really scared to shiver.


    Seeing this, Xun Ming was shocked. Gu Feng was a disciple of the war soul Academy. He must have heard of Wei Shangwu. And now he has no fear, or even insists on it, which shows two problems.


    1¡¢ He was not afraid of Wei Shangwu; 2¡¢ It is very likely that he had a problem with Wei Shangwu!


    "Gufeng, for the sake of elder martial brother Wei, let''s forget it this time. Anyway, we also killed two people, and you broke Wei Feng''s knee. " Li Lin stood up and became a peacemaker.


    He felt that it was OK for Li Lin to say so.


    Although there was no friendship between Gu Feng and Wei Shangwu, Gu Feng was very happy in the war with him. Although the man''s eyes are higher than the top, he is also simple, honest and lovely. He does not look at the monk''s face, but at the Buddha''s face.


    In a moment, Gu Feng took the Hunyuan spirit sword back directly, looking ready to leave.


    Seeing that Wei Feng wanted to say something more, Li Lin immediately snorted coldly and said, "Wei Feng, don''t think your brother is so powerful. You can go back and find out more about the ancient style of war soul courtyard. He doesn''t trouble you now, because in the face of his classmates, if you dare to say one more word, be careful not to save your life! "


    At the same time, Xunming quickly covered Wei Feng''s mouth and didn''t let him go on.


    Seeing this, Li Lin no longer spoke much, but quickly followed up.


    In fact, Li Lin has his own ideas to be a peacemaker. Xun Ming''s strength can''t be underestimated. It''s not easy to provoke. If we fight with him now, it''s really hard to say what kind of result it will be in the present state of Gu Feng.


    Another is to offend the Wei family. Although he is fearless, he is different from Li Lin.


    Fortunately, this time Gu Feng was also very talkative. He didn''t care much, which made him feel lucky. Of course, Li Lin also knows that these top ten figures will have some friendship more or less.


    With friendship, and then start, it''s natural that some can''t be justified.


    Seeing that Gu Feng and others had gone far away, Xun Ming let go. Wei Feng hummed coldly and said, "why don''t you kill them?"


    At this moment, Wei Feng is hysterical.


    "Although he is seriously injured, I feel that I am not his opponent. His intention to kill is stronger than mine. " Xunming said, also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Wei Feng was angry and said, "Xun Ming! You are just a dog in my family! Although my father adopted you as his adopted son, you are never Wei! Now, I order you to catch up with them immediately and kill them


    Hearing this, Xun Ming''s face suddenly became ugly, and his eyes were looking at Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng was so a look, immediately in the heart can not help but fear, eyes straight.

 Chapter 832

    After all, Xunming''s strength is not weak. He is in the same realm as Gufeng, and he is obviously a tough and decisive man. Maybe at the first time he realized that it was not his opponent, but later Wei Feng told him his news, it was inevitable that Xun Ming would change his mind.


    However, after walking out of the 30 mile journey, Gu Feng still didn''t see Xun Ming catch up with him. At once, his heart was much more stable. It seemed that Xun Ming was the real smart man, and he didn''t take risks with himself. Otherwise, the ancient style will be in trouble.


    Look at the sky now. It''s only less than half an hour before dawn. And tonight, Gu Feng is too tired. If it had not been for the strong enemy to look around, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground and fell asleep.


    Even though it seems to be completely out of danger now, the ancient style is still not too relaxed. Because he is also accompanied by a Li Lin, although he was also injured, but the situation is better than Gu Feng, I do not know how much. Although they are in common tonight, who knows what he thinks?


    But now the old style really can''t hold up. We must have a rest. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, his situation will worsen again. At that time, I''m afraid he will really be unable to hold up and can only be slaughtered.


    "Take a rest here." Gu Feng took a deep breath, or because the wind was too cold, he coughed a few times, looking very tired and weak.


    Seeing this, Li Lin immediately nodded and said, "you have a rest. I''ll let you know. If there is any danger, I''ll inform you at the first time."


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and didn''t answer, so he entered the cultivation state directly.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s action just now was also intentional. He intended to reveal to Li Lin that he was exhausted and unable to support himself now. Of course, the ancient style still has a little bit of strength, in order to test Li Lin. If Li Lin dares to attack him at this time, then Gu Feng will not care about his friendship. He will kill him directly without hesitation and mercy.


    When Li Lin saw Gu Feng sitting down, he seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, and his heart could not help but move. Now it seems that the ancient wind is really very weak.


    What''s more, now all the crises seem to have been completely relieved. He can''t help admiring the spirit sword in his hand. At the same time, he also thought that if he could get Hunyuan spirit sword, it would be a good choice.


    But Li Lin immediately shook his head with a bitter smile, and no matter whether he can succeed or not, the Hunyuan spirit sword is useless even if he gets it. After all, in the war soul courtyard, as we all know, the ancient style is equipped with Hunyuan spirit sword. If he takes it out and uses it, it will surely attract people''s attention.


    And Li Lin''s heart is also very clear, if not for the ancient, I''m afraid he would have been dead. At this time, if I do it to him again, wouldn''t it be too unkind?


    Looking at the ancient style that has been a sleeping appearance, Li Lin can''t help but smile bitterly. He really doesn''t know what he is thinking about in his mind. It can be said that if his calculation is slightly wrong, then he will push himself into the abyss.


    This was very clear in his own mind. How dare he have more thoughts? Even if there is, it can not be implemented.


    If it''s implemented, if you can''t manage your life well, you''ll lose it.


    But Li Lin also admired the ancient style from the bottom of his heart, and he looked around honestly. Although this place is almost out of danger, and at this time, no one will walk around here, Li Lin still does not dare to be careless.


    Sometimes, disasters happen without being aware of them. Sometimes, I''m afraid that even a small carelessness will eventually have to pay a very heavy price.


    Half an hour later, Li Lin''s body is already a lot of dew, coupled with the previous war, his situation now seems to be in a mess.


    However, after half an hour of rest and recovery, Li Lin did not have any serious problems.


    Under all kinds of boredom, Li Lin remembered that he had not gone to count the spoils, and his heart was full of strength. Anyway, it''s nothing. Now let''s see how many spoils there are.


    But thinking that the wolf claw of the medium-sized spirit weapon had not been taken away by himself and left in Wei Feng''s place, Li Lin could not help feeling some flesh ache for a moment. It''s a kind of medium-sized artifact. It''s worth a lot. Even if you can''t use it yourself, if you can sell it, you will be able to exchange a lot of natural resources and local treasures.


    However, the thought that this was the spoils of the ancient style made Li Lin feel much better.


    Soon, Li Lin began to count. In the first storage bag he counted, he found that there were more than a dozen inner elixirs. However, from the aspect of appearance, they were all between four and six. Although they were not so precious, if they were sold, they would still be valuable.


    The others are some worthless things, which are of little value.


    "This must be Liu Han''s thing." Li Lin gave a bitter smile and muttered. He had never thought that a disciple of lingguo''s later period was so humble and could be such a little bit.


    Li Lin put the storage bag aside and opened the second one.


    This second storage bag made Li Lin''s eyebrows move, because he found that this storage bag was much better than Liu Han''s one.


    Li Lin was the first to see many bottles. When he opened them, he found that they were all elixirs. Although these are inferior elixirs, there are not many.


    After careful exploration, the elixir can be divided into two categories. One is to enhance the spirit power. On the other hand, it is used to recover the injury.


    At this point, Li Lin''s heart was even more ecstatic. Now what they need is not these two kinds of elixirs?


    Immediately, without the slightest politeness, Li Lin took out one of them and took it first. While refining the medicine, he continued to explore.


    Next, Li Lin found several martial arts and Lingshu books. Three of them are middle-class books, while the others are inferior books. In his opinion, they are not good enough.


    This is a great fortune for other casual practitioners, but it''s nothing for Li Lin, a disciple of the war soul Academy. Although it was just a light glance, Li Lin knew that the power of these martial arts might not be as strong as what he used.


    And the rest of the things are a few pills and debris. These inner elixirs are all of six grades, but Li Lin can see that the spiritual power in these inner elixirs is extremely pure, with few impurities.


    Needless to think, this is what Sun Yu, who was more powerful, owned.


    Looking at the two storage bags, the only thing they can use is the pill, which makes Li Lin''s interest worse.


    But on second thought, it was just the wealth of two disciples, and there were three storage bags that he had never seen.


    "I hope I can see something useful in the next storage bag." Li Lin murmured in a low voice. At the same time, he also took out a storage bag.


    After taking out the storage bag, Li Lin''s divine consciousness directly penetrated into it. Suddenly, his whole body was shocked and snorted. At the same time, there was a trace of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    Li Lin wiped off the blood of the quarrel and said with a bitter smile: "the strong one in the realm of lingguo is different. I can''t imagine that people are dead, and the imprint left in it is still so powerful."


    Speaking of this, Li Lin yearned for the spiritual realm.


    Of course, Li Lin will not give up exploring because of this. In his opinion, he still wants to continue to watch. The reason why he was slandered before was that he was careless. In addition, his current state is not very good. It''s normal that he was affected a little.


    But that mark can only hurt Li Lin, and after that blow, it was gone.


    After a careful search, Li Lin was the first to see lingcao and Linghua, which also had a dazzling feeling.


    Among them, zhongpinlingcao is the most valuable, with about 20 plants. Even Shangpin lingcao was seen by Li Lin.


    Under careful discrimination, Li Lin''s hands began to tremble.


    Because he found that the first top grade spirit grass he saw was the purpose of Gu Feng''s coming here, Baifeng flower!


    "It''s just that there must be a blessing in the future if you don''t die." Li Lin looked at the hundred Fenghua, his heart can not help but be a little excited.


    With this spirit grass, even if the ancient wind left the Nanzhang forest ahead of time and did not continue to explore, it could not be regarded as empty handed.


    At the same time, Li Lin also continued to explore, if only a hundred Fenghua, then it seems that it is really some chicken ribs. Moreover, although Baifeng flower has the effect of gathering spirit, which can help monks to break through the realm, the effect of one plant is not so adverse, and it needs a lot to accumulate.


    After looking for the top quality grass, Li Lin found that there were three hundred Fenghua, which was a large number. But it is hard to say whether it can help the ancient style break through to the next level.


    After all, the realm is mysterious.

 Chapter 833

    After Li Lin calmed down for a while, he continued to look at the remaining spirit grass. Those spirit grass are very precious and can be used for alchemy. It''s hard to find a thousand gold.


    But for Gu Feng, except for the Baifeng flower, all the spirit grass is useless to him. Although all lingcao have Lingli, because of their different properties, even if they are eaten by the ancients, they are of little use to him. Moreover, even a few of them contain toxicity.


    The toxicity is also very strong, but if you use other herbs to neutralize, and then train into pills, then it is absolutely the top antidote.


    Although these herbs are precious, Li Lin does not have many ideas, because there is no alchemist in his circle, so he can only sell them. At least, he can get some good things. But in this way, I always feel that I am losing money.


    After counting the lingcao, Li Lin continued to read it. Then he saw the basic methods. All of them were middle-class martial arts, but one of them was not. It was top-grade.


    Seeing the best martial arts, Li Lin was very excited. He hasn''t practiced top-quality martial arts until now. If he can get it today, he can use it for study in the future.


    At this time, Li Lin''s eyes fell on Gu Feng. He turned his eyes and soon made up his mind that he should ask Gu Feng for the best martial arts book anyway!


    Of course, now Li Lin can take other measures, but in his opinion, they are of little significance. If I get angry with the ancient customs, I''m afraid my fate will be more sad.


    Although Gu Feng is not so cruel, Li Lin knows in his heart that Gu Feng is the kind of thing that if it doesn''t harm him and covets him, then he will be respectful to you. But if you want to do something bad to him, then he will show absolute cruelty to you.


    Li Lin shuddered at the thought of the war. The ancient style is not like a person completely. It feels like a devil. It''s similar to him. It''s better not to offend him easily!


    So Li Lin decided that he wanted to, and if he refused, he would beg again. In Li Lin''s opinion, after all, all the martial arts learned by Gu Feng are at the peak. Naturally, it''s impossible for Li Lin to look up to these vulgar things.


    But this is also the reason why Li Lin has no bottom in his mind. Although his martial arts are not in fashion, they are also top-grade martial arts. Top quality martial arts are very rare in the whole Lingnan kingdom.


    Even though he is a disciple of the war soul academy, he has not got the best martial arts skills to this day?


    Li Lin suppresses his mood, and at the same time, he searches again quickly. He also discovers items like spirit beast Neidan again.


    All of a sudden, Li Lin thought of Wei Feng''s words. That Shan XIONGTIAN was from the valley of beasts.


    "In the valley of beasts, it is said that their way of practice is to absorb the inner elixir of spirit beast to accumulate the spiritual power in their body, so as to impact their own realm." Li Lin''s heart murmured that at this time he was more sure that the trouble they met was really the man of beast valley.


    But Li Lin''s heart is still contemptuous, because in his view, this kind of practice in the valley of beasts is like feeding the seedlings.


    Of course, the spirit war tower that absorbs the spirit beast inner elixir and the war soul courtyard has the same effect. But the results are very different!


    How pure is the spirit power in the spirit War Tower, and how mottled and impure is the spirit power of spirit beast inner pill? In addition, the power of the spirit beast''s inner elixir has a trace of wildness, which will also lead to the promotion of the realm.


    As a result, a person''s strength and realm will advance by leaps and bounds. But it has a sequel, that is, it leads to impure spiritual power and weak foundation, and its strength will naturally be a little lower than a traditional spiritual cultivation.


    Moreover, the biggest problem is that the foundation is not solid. In the valley of beasts, there are many monks in the later stage of Lingzhong, but few of them can enter the realm of lingguo.


    The reason is also very simple. I''m afraid the monks can''t control their own power because of the rapid progress along the way. When it comes time to be forced to attack the realm of spirit and fruit by that wild force, a careless person will be possessed.


    If you are light, your accomplishments will be exhausted. If you are a little serious, even if you die because of spiritual power, it will be normal.


    At the same time, Li Lin did not understand why there were so many scattered practitioners scrambling to practice in the valley of beasts. What they choose is a dead end.


    Of course, there are also some talents and powerful people who are forced to support and enter the spiritual realm.


    Li Lin felt that this would be the reason for those people to take risks. He felt that he would not be so unlucky. As a result, he often held this attitude and eventually died.


    However, Li Lin did not know that it would be very difficult for him to achieve these practices, not to mention the late spiritual cultivation period, even the late awakening period, if he only relied on his own ability.


    Li Lin did not continue to think about the beast Valley, but continued to watch it.


    At the same time, Li Lin felt that he didn''t have to think about it. Although Wanshou valley was a famous sect in Lingnan Kingdom, their high-level strength was nothing more than that.


    There are three masters in the beast valley. They are all strong in the middle of lingguo period. Now one of them has died in the hands of Gufeng. Even if someone comes back, there will be Gufeng cuisine. What''s more, they can''t get the news and come so soon.


    At the same time, there is another point. Although the beast Valley is strong in Lingnan Kingdom, it is just a small shrimps in front of the war soul courtyard, which is not enough for the Tao.


    But Li Lin''s heart is very clear, if he comes out to walk later, he must be careful. After all, I''m not old-fashioned. If I meet the elder of beast Valley, I''m still hard to deal with.


    Next, what Li Lin found was not so satisfactory, but just a few things. Of course, there are also some valuable things, but compared with the previous things, it is really eclipsed and not worth mentioning.


    However, the things in this storage bag made Li Lin very satisfied and fruitful.


    Then, Li Lin is also careful to wipe out the divine sense in the next storage bag, and is exploring again.


    The wealth of those who are strong in the realm of spiritual fruit is not so simple, and the things they collect are also valuable. Although the three men''s school didn''t seem to be so powerful, and the collection was not rich. It was just a new school in a hundred years, he was very satisfied with those things.


    Time goes by. When the sun rises, Li Lin is still searching and exploring tirelessly.


    At this time, most of the injuries in Gufeng''s body were suppressed, and his spiritual power recovered by 20%. For a time, he was more confident. Although it is difficult to deal with the strong one who appears in the realm of lingguo, all the spiritual cultivation below the realm of lingguo will be killed directly by him.


    And after that night, no more pursuers came to kill them, which made Gufeng not so worried. The most dangerous night had passed, so he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    What''s more, Wei Feng also took advantage of the weakest time of the ancient style to make a move. Didn''t he fail? Now the old style is also very confident, not stronger than their own people, want to win their own, it is impossible.


    But what makes Gu Feng most happy is that Li Lin is still good, at least he didn''t do anything stupid to himself.


    This younger martial brother''s conduct is OK.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and saw Li Lin''s ecstatic appearance, and he was constantly pulling the storage bag.


    Seeing that guy''s appearance, Gu Feng couldn''t help smiling. This guy''s energy was totally in the storage bag, not on himself.


    Ancient style did not speak, but closed his eyes and continued to recover. He saw that Li Lin was so overjoyed that he didn''t want to disturb him. Also, since we can have more time to adjust our own state, why not?


    A quarter of an hour later, Li Lin counted all the things, classified them and put them into two storage bags.


    Looking at the storage bag in his hand, Li Lin also showed a very strong smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This time, following the old style, although the thrill was very big, and he almost gave his life away, but the harvest was not cheap, and he was very satisfied in his heart. If there is such a good thing in the future, he will wake up in his dreams.


    Li Lin looked around and found that the ancient wind was still sitting cross legged, as if resting. But the look of the ancient style is much better.


    Immediately, Li Lin directly took out a bottle and said, "Gufeng, I found some elixirs to recover from the injury. Although you have healing talent, with the help of these elixirs, you can recover faster. "


    "Thank you." Gu Feng also opened his eyes, took the pill in one hand and said with a smile.


    Li Lin was startled by this. He thought Gu Feng was in a deep sleep. This sudden action also surprised him.


    "It''s scary if you don''t want to do that in the future." Li Lin said very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 834

    Gu Feng didn''t speak. He just swallowed those pills, no matter what they were.


    Seeing this picture of Gu Feng, the corner of Li Lin''s mouth could not help twitching and said, "are you not afraid that what I gave you is a poison pill?"


    "I''m not afraid of poison. If you dare to poison, then you will die in front of me. " The ancient wind says lightly.


    Of course, Gu Feng is not a brainless man. When he takes off the plug, he can smell the fragrance. If it''s poison, it can''t taste like this. Moreover, because of Gu Feng''s talent, he is also very sensitive to things that can recover from his injury. He can judge right from wrong at a glance.


    Hearing this, Li Lin''s whole body could not help but feel cold, but he soon returned to normal. Because he didn''t do anything and didn''t need to feel guilty, and just now he felt guilty because he really had other ideas before that. But since Shan XIONGTIAN appeared, even though Li Lin has some ideas in his heart, he is very rational and knows what he should and shouldn''t do.


    Li Lin did not continue the topic any more. Instead, he took out a storage bag and handed it to Gu Feng, saying, "it''s your yesterday''s booty."


    The ancient style cushioned the cushion, and found that the weight still has a certain value. At the same time, he also knows that this is also the legacy of lingguo realm. The things in it are not simple.


    "I''ve taken away all the middle class martial arts, and there are countless inner elixirs. I believe those inner elixirs are useless to you. By the way, I''m very glad to have a top-grade martial arts book, so I''ll keep it myself. I hope you can complete it. " Li Lin said earnestly.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling.


    When Li Lin saw this, he couldn''t help crying in his heart. He thought it was too simple. No matter how bad the skill is, it''s top quality. Who can''t be moved?


    "Gufeng, I really like that martial arts book. I hope you can complete it." When Li Lin saw this, he pleaded again. It was very true and there was no falsehood.


    Seeing that Li Lin was nervous, Gu Feng gave him his storage bag with a bitter smile and said, "I haven''t studied all the best martial arts, and I don''t need it. As for other things, I have no use, but the spirit beast inner pill, as long as it is more than seven, give it to me


    Hearing this, Li Lin was stunned this time. Now, he really didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    Li Lin originally thought that the ancient style could not let go of the top-grade martial arts, but who ever thought that the ancient style wanted the spirit beast inner elixir, and it was more than seven grades.


    It''s no wonder that Li Lin was wrong, because Gu Feng didn''t care about the blood eyed wolf''s inner elixir. In Li Lin''s opinion, Gu Feng didn''t care about it at all. So what the ancient style wants is martial arts.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the ancient style wants to swallow everything alone. But now that he got such a standard letter, Li Lin couldn''t understand it.


    But Li Lin''s thinking was quick. He quickly took out all the inner elixirs of more than seven grades and handed them to Gu Feng, saying: "Gu Feng, I hope you can think clearly. There is a huge risk in absorbing the inner elixir of the spirit beast. Although the spirit power in spirit beast inner pill can help you improve your strength quickly, it can easily lead to unstable foundation and endless troubles. Now you have also obtained the qualification to enter the war spirit holy house. To do so is to abandon the essence and pursue the end. "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own reason." Gu Feng said with a smile, and at the same time, he took the inner pill in Li Lin''s hand.


    At first glance, Gu Feng''s heart is even more happy. Since there are more than 20 inner elixirs, so many inner elixirs are enough to force him into the middle stage of lingguo.


    Even if his own understanding has not yet arrived, but the great power, also enough to make him break through.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is very pleased that Li Lin can improve himself to this extent. It seems that he really regards himself as a friend.


    "Seriously, you don''t have to take a risk. After all, there are three Baifeng flowers and five lingcao in the storage bag, which can help you enter the next realm safely. " Li Lin returned the old style to his storage bag again and said sincerely.


    After listening to the ancient style, I was shocked.


    The purpose of his visit to Nanzhang forest is to find Baifeng flower. Of course, it''s also known for its ancient efficacy. It has a wonderful effect on condensing spiritual power, consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan. Moreover, the property of spiritual power is also very soft. It''s easy to be neutralized by its own spiritual power. It''s beneficial but not harmful!


    As like as two peas, Li Lin is indeed the same as the old wind. Among them, there are a lot of superior spirit grass, which has many effects, but it doesn''t help him to improve his realm.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes." Ancient wind said, the corner of the mouth is also slightly raised.


    Originally, he thought his action in Nanzhang forest was a failure, but now he has these two kinds of spirit grass, so he is worthy of this trip.


    Gu Feng never thought that there were so many good things in the hands of those five people. How could he not be happy in his heart?


    Now think about it, last night''s hard work is also worth it.


    At least, for ancient wind, in this short time, it is impossible to find so many spirit grass in Nanzhang forest. But now that he has it, he doesn''t have so much to worry about.


    "You are smarter than me. I believe you know how to choose." Li Lin said with a smile.


    Li Lin thinks that Gu Feng must want to enter the next realm quickly, but he didn''t find anything helpful to him. When he had to, he met Wanshou Valley and thought of their way. That''s why he wanted to have a try.


    But now that this problem has been solved, it is natural that the ancient wind does not need to take any more risks.


    Gu Feng smiles and says, "thank you very much."


    "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d get nothing." Li Lin said with a smile, looking very simple and honest.


    With a smile, Gu Feng quickly took out all the things he needed from the storage bag.


    In a short time, Gu Feng had finished, and he handed Li Lin the storage bag in his hand, saying: "I have taken all the things I need. The rest is not of much use to me, but not to you


    Ancient saying is also very sincere, without the slightest twist and affectation.


    In fact, when Gu Feng was exploring what was in the storage bag, he was really surprised. There were five top-grade martial arts, and there were countless other things.


    This also shows a problem, that is, Li Lin only took some of the simplest ones. Of course, he also took what he wanted most.


    So it seems that Li Lin is not bad. Therefore, in the heart of Gu Feng''s mind, there has been a great change in his view. For such a person, Gufeng will not be ill treated.


    Looking at the storage bag, Li Lin was so excited that he could hardly speak.


    "No, I can''t. It''s yours." Li Lindao.


    Although Li Lin wanted to accept it, he felt that he could not be so greedy. Moreover, greed is not necessarily a good habit. Sometimes, if you are careless, you will pull yourself into the abyss.


    However, Li Lin was deeply moved by the generosity of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng put it into Li Lin''s arms and said, "take it. It''s a compensation for last night. With these things, you don''t have to come back here to do your best in the future. Practice hard in the war soul Academy. After you enter the realm of spiritual fruit, you can come out and wander. "


    "Don''t refuse. There''s no reason to take back what I send out." Ancient saying is firm, without the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing this, Li Lin arched his hand heavily and said, "thank you very much."


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t care so much. Because these things are really nothing to him. The skills he practiced are much better than these.


    What''s more, even if you haven''t fully understood the ancient customs, how dare you covet other things? What''s more, those martial arts skills are far less than those practiced by ancient customs. Moreover, the ancient style in the realm of lingguo needs to rely more on sword skills.


    Li Lin is also careful to pack up these things, looking at the ancient style with great respect.


    "I don''t think I need to say that you know that these things can''t be seen in the near future. Even in the future, you should be careful to use them. Don''t be found by the people of beast valley." Ancient style is also very solemn said.


    At the same time, Gu Feng knew that Li Lin had been wandering in the Nanzhang forest for a long time, and he did not know whether he would continue to experience here.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t come to Nanzhang forest until I reach the realm of lingguo." Li Lin, like a promise, said.


    Gu Feng just nodded slightly, because in his opinion, once Li Lin entered the spiritual realm, he would have the power to protect himself when he came to Nanzhang forest. Even if he came to Nanzhang forest again, he would have nothing to fear.


    "Let''s go. Now I''m going to go back to the war soul Institute to practice, so that I can step into the next realm as soon as possible." Ancient wind road.

 Chapter 835

    "This is not the only place to stay. Let''s go back together." Li Lin also knows that Gu Feng has achieved his goal, and his current state is not good, so it''s normal for him to leave.


    The ancient wind slightly nodded, even if it was spinning, it directly spread its body and quickly swept out.


    Li Lin followed closely, and their speed was not very fast.


    Li Lin is also very conscious. He knows that the old style is not good, so he shows his own breath. Those low-level spirit beasts are scared away and dare not stand in their way.


    Even if some friars found them, they did not dare to act rashly, because the ancient style was covered with blood and ragged, and it looked terrible after the first World War. Many people know in their hearts that this person can''t be provoked.


    One day later, they left Nanzhang forest.


    At night, Gu Feng also took the initiative to stop his steps and sat on one side to adjust his breath. Today''s speed of course is very slow, but a day of galloping, the ancient wind is also tired.


    The main reason is that his injury is too serious. Otherwise, Li Lin can''t catch up with him with all his strength.


    Li Lin is also choking now, sitting on one side panting. It was the first time that he met such a way. Moreover, he has to go all out to keep up with the pace of the ancient style and won''t be thrown out too far.


    Today, Li Lin has seen what lasting is. Of course, perseverance is also closely related. It is impossible for ordinary people to be so durable.


    Although he has been in touch with Gu Feng for a short time, now Li Lin has realized why the gap between himself and him is so big.


    Even though the realm of Gufeng is much better than that of Li Lin, Li Lin knows better that the injury of Gufeng is extremely serious. But along the way, the ancient wind didn''t even hum. On the contrary, it was a day''s journey, and no emotion was shown. It was really terrible.


    But he shuddered at the thought of Gu Feng fighting with Shan XIONGTIAN and others. This guy''s endurance is really not so strong.


    After a while, Li Lin adjusted his breath completely. It can be seen from this that how stable and profound his cultivation is.


    "Gu Feng, can you tell me what happened to the blood eyed wolf king who suddenly burst out?" After a long time, Li Lin directly asked a question in his heart. At the same time, he is also very curious about how to do it.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle. Because of another talent, Gu Feng has always been silent and has not exposed it. Now Li Lin''s question makes him worried.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed, Li Lin could not help feeling a little nervous. Did he feel that he had offended him somewhere? And that hand has always been the hidden means of the ancient style?


    Immediately, Gu Feng laughed awkwardly and said, "a long time ago, I got a method to manipulate corpses in a tomb, and I also studied it. You know, it''s so weird that I''ve been afraid to use it. I had no choice but to use it yesterday. I hope you can keep a secret for me. After all, such a strange method can''t be seen. "


    "I''m not going to say that." Li Lin immediately nodded, as if pounding garlic.


    Hearing such a reasonable explanation, Li Lin was also shocked. At the same time, he also understood another thing, that is, the means of ancient style, which really has the feeling of endless.


    At the same time, Li Lin also thought of another problem. If Gu Feng could use such means in that grand event, then it would be easier for him to get the quota.


    Think of here, the corner of Li Lin''s mouth is also constantly twitching. He felt that all this was a little incredible.


    "Thank you very much." The ancient wind says lightly.


    In fact, Gu Feng knew that it was just a small matter. In addition, he had given so many good things to Li Lin before, so he would not do anything out of the ordinary. Besides, no one knows his talent. At that time, even if Li Lin publicizes it everywhere, as long as he doesn''t admit it, it''s just a joke.


    As time goes by, the spiritual power in Gufeng''s body is gradually recovering, and the injury is gradually healing under the effect of talent.


    But the broken viscera, repair up, the speed is too slow.


    Thinking that he would continue to go back, and then enter the middle stage of lingguo, he had a headache for a while. Time seems to be pressing now.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng didn''t search in the forest of Nanzhang, which saved him a few days. When he returned to the city, he could slow down his speed, so he didn''t have to worry any more.


    One night without words, the next day the ancient wind is still leisurely.


    Although the ancient style is leisurely, but for Li Lin, it is to do his best. The time is short, but once it lasts, he is still miserable. Now he thinks that this guy is just a monster. He is an ordinary person, and he can''t compare at all.


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, Gufeng stopped and took a rest.


    Not to mention whether Li Lin can support it, as far as Gu Feng himself is concerned, he can''t support it. Although he was able to fly for another hour, the result was that he would not have to go on for the rest of the day.


    When Li Lin saw that the ancient wind stopped, he immediately fell to the ground, like a pug.


    After an hour''s rest, Gufeng set out again.


    Seeing the ancient wind set out again, Li Lin could not help feeling weak. I''m afraid that he would not stop to have a rest until the evening. He felt that it was just like self abuse, and his heart was miserable.


    But Li Lin didn''t think so much, he was still following the ancient style.


    Li Lin thinks that it seems a good thing to take this opportunity to temper his will.


    This time, it really stopped in the evening, and Li Lin was as tired as a pug on the ground again.


    Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw Li Lin''s tired appearance, but he was also very sure of this guy in his heart. In fact, Li Lin''s physical strength has long been unable to keep up, but he has been gritting his teeth and sticking to it. Only when he stopped to have a rest did he stop.


    If you don''t care about Li Lin''s situation, you will recover. Although the situation of ancient style is not as exaggerated as that of ancient style, its consumption is not small.


    This rest is the passing of an hour, already full of stars.


    Gu Feng opened his eyes and found that Li Lin was fiddling with firewood.


    "Li Lin, I know a place with a chance. Do you dare to go?" Gu Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said solemnly.


    When Li Lin heard the speech, he was shocked. At the same time, he looked at the ancient style curiously and thought about it constantly.


    Because in Li Lin''s heart, he also knew that since there was a chance, Gu Feng didn''t get it by himself, which means that there are many dangers in it. Maybe even Gu Feng himself can''t crack it.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll do what I can." Li Lin thought and said.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "in the star forest, there is a secret place, where there is a man''s tomb. He left a total of eight heritages. As far as I know, five of them have been taken away. Do you want to try your luck?"


    After hearing this, Li Lin''s eyes were full of shock. At the same time, he didn''t understand why he didn''t take it with him?


    "I know what you think in your heart. You don''t know what the powerful man is capable of. What he said can only be taken from one category. If you are greedy, there will be no bones. So I only took one door. " Gufeng said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Li Lin''s original doubts were gone. It turns out that''s why the ancient style can''t be taken away.


    "Please let me know." Li Lin is also very respectful said.


    At the same time, Li Lin also thinks that today''s strong and tenacious will of Gu Feng is a little bit, which is probably similar to that opportunity.


    "It''s full of danger. If you are careless, you may have to account for your own life. Have you ever thought about it?" The expression of ancient style is also very serious.


    This time, Li Lin''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Because ancient customs are so serious, it is conceivable how dangerous they are. It is not careless.


    But after thinking for a long time, Li Lin nodded slowly.


    In fact, it''s very clear that opportunity and danger coexist. Moreover, the greater the danger, the greater the chance. If you can live and stick to it, you will have a bright future.


    Moreover, Li Lin felt that what he lacked was chance. If he didn''t cherish this opportunity, he might regret it later.


    No matter what, I''m going to work hard.


    Originally, Li Lin didn''t pay attention to it in his school. Now he has to go out and look for opportunities by himself. Since this time Gu Feng was so kind, how could he give this opportunity to the wrong?


    Gu Feng saw that Li Lin''s manner was also very firm, and he began to tell Li Lin the specific location of the secret place, how to get in and what to pay attention to.

 Chapter 836

    The next morning, Gu Feng and Li Lin parted ways.


    Gu Feng chooses to go back, while Li Lin can''t wait to go directly to the star forest, ready to look for the chance to see what his luck is and whether he can get anything good.


    Of course, when Li Lin left, his heart was clear. Although he was looking for opportunities this time, he would also lose his life. For a long time, there was nothing to achieve the best of both worlds, so he didn''t shrink back. On the way of practice, there were many dangers.


    Li Lin is not because of madness, but also because of his clear thinking in his heart. Now, I should do my best. In front of me, have five people succeeded? And oneself, why to fear so much?


    Gu Feng also continued to go on his way and quickly plundered the capital.


    In fact, when Gu Feng told Li Lin about this opportunity, his heart also turned over several times. In the end, he decided to tell Li Lin.


    First of all, Gu Feng is about to leave Lingnan. I don''t know when he will come back. I''m afraid that what Gu xuanzi told him will come to an end. However, he has already told some other people. As for whether they will tell others, I don''t know.


    Moreover, in this short period of time, Gu Feng thought Li Lin was quite good. If he can get Gu xuanzi''s inheritance, it''s also a good thing. At least, Li Lin''s tenacity and character are not too bad, which will not insult Gu xuanzi''s inheritance.


    However, the ancient style is reserved. What kind of mechanism is there in the corridor, and how to crack and avoid it, the ancient style is not mentioned at all.


    Because in Gu Feng''s opinion, this news can be told to Li Lin, but the friendship between them is not so good that Gu Feng has to tell him.


    This time Gu Feng told Li Lin that the most important thing was that he felt that he was going to leave, so he told him in a hurry. However, whether he can get the opportunity or die in it depends on his own chance.


    If Li Lin gets the chance with his strength and wisdom, then everyone has nothing to say.


    As for the remaining chance, I don''t know who to tell, so I can only see who has such good luck in the end and can get Gu xuanzi''s inheritance. But then again, most of Gu xuanzi''s things have been taken away.


    Without Li Lin, the speed of Gu Feng''s driving is also quietly accelerated. However, it''s not too fast. It''s a bit more leisurely than when he came.


    And Gufeng now there is no need to worry, now he still has to pay attention to his injury, to quickly recover it. If he insists on going all out, his injury will only worsen in the end, and there will be no benefit at all.


    The time when the ancient wind is on its way is also very regular. During the day, he will use half of his energy to go on the road. When the night comes, he will find a safe place to rest and recover from his injury.


    It''s just that the recovery is too slow. However, Gu Feng didn''t worry. He was out of Nanzhang forest, so he didn''t have to worry about what would happen.


    Of course, in his current state, as long as he doesn''t meet people who are better than himself, he doesn''t have to be afraid and has the power of World War I.


    As time goes by, Gufeng is getting closer to Wangdu, and the injury is gradually recovering.


    The broken viscera also gradually began to repair, cracks gradually smaller. As for the lost place, is also gradually repairing.


    I''m afraid even Gu Feng didn''t expect that he was so dangerous when he went to Nanzhang forest that he almost killed himself.


    Five days passed in a hurry. Today, the ancient wind came to the gate of the capital.


    Looking at the city gate full of vicissitudes, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth also showed a smile. He was very shocked when he came here for the first time, but now he even thinks that this is nothing more common.


    In the past two years, many things have changed. Today''s ancient style is no longer the same as before. In the capital, people should be careful to walk.


    Now, even if he is arrogant in the capital, there will be nothing wrong with him. The most important thing is that he has got the place in the war spirit holy house now. Even if it is the war spirit holy house, he has to protect him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng wondered if he wanted to ask the war soul academy to wipe out the beast valley.


    However, he quickly rejected this idea. All the people who offended him were dead. If he continued to hold on to it, his heart would be too heavy. And this is not necessarily a good thing.


    In a short time, the ancient style is to raise the pace, directly to enter the city gate, his pace is also very leisurely.


    As long as you enter the capital, then the ancient style can be said to be completely safe. In this king''s capital, it''s not obvious that anyone would have the courage to make trouble.


    What''s more, the war soul courtyard is also entrenched in the capital.


    Looking at the hustle and bustle of the crowd, colorful, antique also once again showed a very helpless smile.


    He also laughed with self mockery, because after he came to the war soul hospital, he was only practicing, and occasionally went out to do things. Although also occasionally come out to stroll, but because of the accident, also did not see the king really.


    Therefore, Gu Feng thinks it''s ridiculous. He has been here for nearly two years, but he hasn''t even appreciated the things nearby.


    It can also be said that the life before the ancient times was like two ears not listening to things outside the window, one heart only cultivating things!


    "Anyway, I''m going to leave here soon. I''d better have a look today." Gu Feng murmured in a low voice. He raised his feet and went in.


    Gu Feng''s body had been washed and changed into clean clothes for a long time, so no one looked at him more.


    Of course, the heart of the ancient wind is also clear, if you follow the previous state into the city, I''m afraid it will be particularly eye-catching. Of course, there will be disgusting eyes, because three days ago, he couldn''t even bear the stench, so he cleaned himself.


    Along the way, the ancient wind sees endless prosperity and bustling.


    For a time, the heart of the ancient wind is also a little bitter. He suddenly felt that in his own world, it seemed that there was only cultivation, and everything seemed really peaceful. Moreover, such insipidity is also very boring.


    But when I think of my past, I''m even more helpless. If I don''t concentrate on cultivation, how can I live to the present?


    It can be said that Gufeng has been struggling all the time, and his strength is constantly improving. Only in this way can his situation be completely stabilized.


    Now in Lingnan country, everything seems to have been decided, and no one will pose any threat to him.


    But Gu Feng is worried about whether he will be the same as when he just entered the capital of the king after he entered the capital of the spirit?


    When I think of this place, I can''t help feeling even more sad.


    And when I get to that place, will I struggle again? Besides, Gu Feng also knows another thing, that is, whether he can meet a master like shangguanqing when he goes to lingdu is another thing.


    But Gufeng soon swept away all these thoughts in his mind, because it was unreasonable for him to think about them now.


    It''s right to have fun now.


    After sorting out his mood, Gu Feng continued to stroll.


    It was soon discovered that the prosperity of the capital was really luxurious.


    There are pavilions and pavilions everywhere, and all kinds of things are dazzling. People can''t help but be intoxicated and have a sense of money and paper.


    Wangdu is bustling and bustling, and ancient customs are also enjoying it. Here we are to wait and see.


    As time went by, when night was coming, Gu Feng felt a little hungry, so he went straight to a restaurant and went up.


    At the beginning of the course, the second child came forward to greet him. But seeing the clothes of the ancient style is very common, suddenly the smiling face also changed.


    "My guest, you have to see clearly. We Qingfeng restaurant is not for ordinary people to come in." That small two see a shape, then is to open a mouth directly, way.


    At the same time, the tone of the sophomore is also very impolite.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle. The second child is obviously low.


    Gu Feng just raised his hand, but after thinking about it, why should he care about something with an ignorant person?


    In a moment, Gu Feng directly took out a spirit beast and threw it to him. He went upstairs without saying a word.


    That person looks at the hand inside Dan, immediately the body also can''t help shaking for it, this is six grades inside Dan, the value is not cheap!


    Small two this just realized that oneself saw to go to the appearance, immediately followed up, attentive unceasingly.


    Gu Feng didn''t care about anything. He knew that this was human nature. In addition, although he was practicing, he was just a top martial artist. He was just a common man. In addition, many people with successful practice also have the problem of snobbishness.


    Gu Feng found a window seat to sit down, that is to say, he directly told Xiao Er to have some wine and vegetables at will, then let him go down, turned his head and looked at the street that had begun to light up.


    "Big brother! That guy hit me! "

 Chapter 837

    When the ancient wind heard the speech, he suddenly felt that the voice was a little familiar. He immediately looked over and saw Wei Feng in a hurry. The boy was supported by a beautiful woman. Obviously, the broken bone has not recovered.


    Behind Wei Feng, there were several men, obviously their servants. Looking at this, Gu Feng found that these guys were in the later stage of awakening, and their strength was fairly good. Using these people as thugs, we can also know how deep Wei Feng''s family was.


    However, Gu Feng''s eyes finally fell on the big man, who realized that talent was the most difficult to deal with.


    However, after a close look, Gu Feng''s brow could not help wrinkling. He also knew this man, who was Wei Shangwu! This Wei Feng is really Wei Shangwu''s younger brother.


    Wei Shangwu is the defeated general of Gu Feng. Even if he wants to find trouble for himself, Gu Feng has nothing to fear. However, in his current state, it is not easy to defeat Wei Shangwu.


    In the past, the defeat of Gu Feng over Wei Shangwu was a bitter battle, but now Gu Feng''s injury is only half recovered. In addition, Wei Shangwu is a tough stubble, which is hard to deal with.


    If Wei Shangwu really wanted to protect his short hair, it would be hard to say. If you change to do at ordinary times, the ancient style will not be afraid of a rash man.


    Even now, Gu Feng can''t be afraid of Wei Shangwu. There is a smile under the corner of his mouth, and he nods to him slightly. I''ve met him.


    They were originally from the same family, and they had a good impression of Wei Shangwu''s ancient style, so they didn''t show hostility at the first time. But if Wei Shangwu wants to do something about it, then the ancient spirit sword will come out of its sheath without hesitation!


    Wei Shangwu looked at Gu Feng, his face was also uncertain, his brow was locked, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wei Feng couldn''t stand any longer. He said again, "brother, it''s this guy who broke my leg and killed the Li brothers. It''s really hateful. No matter what you do today, you have to avenge me!"


    At the moment, Wei Feng was so angry that he wanted to kill Gu Feng.


    Listening to this, Gu Feng''s heart is inevitably a bit unhappy, but looking at Wei Shangwu''s face, he did not say anything. After all, it''s Wei Shangwu who counts, not Wei Feng!


    Wei Shangwu is still no action, because he never thought that it was Gu Feng who hurt his brother. If it''s someone else, no matter who''s right or wrong, it''s definitely a fight.


    All of a sudden, Wei Shangwu thought of what Xunming had said to him. Originally, he thought Xunming was afraid of fighting and was bluffed. But now it seems that what Xunming said is true. He wronged him.


    But at this point, Wei Shangwu was also murmuring, and he didn''t know what to do. His own clear is very clear, if really fight, he will definitely not be the opponent of the ancient style.


    So that''s what annoys him the most. Moreover, Wei Shangwu''s image of the ancient style was very good, and he had to carefully consider what Xun Ming had said.


    Soon, Wei Shangwu had a decision in his heart and knew what to do.


    Although Wei Feng saw how powerful Gu Feng was, he knew that his injury could not recover for a while. What''s more, his elder brother is so powerful that he is a leader in the war soul courtyard. It''s not a big problem to deal with the ancient customs.


    Therefore, Wei Feng yelled again: "brother, you have to make decisions for my younger brother. This villain bullies me so much that he can''t see it. He''s beating our Wei family in the face!"


    Hearing this, Wei Shangwu''s face suddenly changed, and it was also very ugly, as if completely black.


    Wei Feng saw that Wei Shangwu''s face had changed so much that he was very happy. Today, he wanted to see how his elder brother would punish him. It would be wonderful to kill him and plunder all his treasures into his own.


    Thinking of these, Wei Feng''s heart has a kind of unspeakable excitement, which is really wonderful.


    And Gu Feng also looked at Wei Shangwu with great interest. He still had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to know how Wei Shangwu would deal with it.


    The so-called enemy meet, especially jealous, this Wei Feng really no reason ah.


    Wei Shangwu took a deep breath and suddenly turned to look at Wei Feng. His eyes were full of anger.


    When Wei Shangwu saw it like this, Wei Feng''s heart suddenly felt an unknown premonition. He felt that something was going to happen, and he could not help feeling some inexplicable guilty.


    The next moment, Wei Shangwu gave a cold hum, which directly raised Wei Feng.


    Such a change made Wei Feng panic. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what was going on. He is his own brother. The person who beat him is sitting there. Why does he want to take him?


    When the bodyguards saw this, they were also in a cloud and were in a panic. They couldn''t understand what was going on. Wei Feng is the son of the Wei family. But why not Wei Shangwu? Moreover, the status of Wei Shangwu was much higher than that of Wei fengke. In addition, it''s their two brothers'' business, and the bodyguards dare not say anything.


    Even, some people are still secretly happy, because Wei Feng usually can be said to be domineering, not popular at all, and also offended many people.


    "Big brother! What are you doing? " Wei Feng''s face was stunned, but he was also afraid.


    The sudden change made the ancient style a little hazy. I don''t know what Wei Shangwu wanted to do.


    Then, Wei Shangwu directly pinched Wei Feng''s other intact leg, gently pinched it, and the sound of "click" came out.


    All of a sudden, Wei Feng''s scream, which was like killing a pig, came out. It was very sad, and even the servants shuddered.


    Everyone can''t understand why Wei Shangwu did it.


    The name of Wei Feng naturally shocked many people, but seeing Wei Shangwu''s fierce look and his powerful breath, who dares to meddle in the business here?


    "You are such a disgrace that you dare to shout. It seems that I neglect to discipline you on weekdays! Today I will crush your other leg to see how you can go out and make trouble! " After Wei Shangwu said that, he hated the iron and was very sad. He just threw Wei Feng aside.


    In his heart, Wei Feng was also puzzled. He could not understand why! Why does his brother suddenly attack himself and be so cruel.


    But Wei Feng didn''t have time to think about it. He was just wailing. The pain was unbearable.


    The ancient style can''t help but lose its luster. Even he was a little unexpected. He didn''t know exactly what was going on and what happened.


    "What are you doing? Take it back to me quickly, and don''t make a fool of yourself here. " Wei Shangwu looked very angry and yelled angrily.


    Those servants saw that the eldest son was so angry, so naturally they did not dare to touch the mold. Otherwise, if you make Wei Shangwu angry, you can imagine what the result will be if you do this to yourself. Don''t insult yourself to avoid suffering.


    After Wei Shangwu saw several servants carrying Wei Feng away, he looked depressed and went to the place where the ancient style was.


    Gu Feng saw Wei Shangwu coming, but he arched his hand slightly and said, "brother Wei, long time no see."


    "No wonder I didn''t see you during this period. You went to Nanzhang forest." Wei Shangwu said.


    Ancient wind at least slightly nodded, and did not say much.


    Wei Shangwu was not polite to Gu Feng either. He sat down directly opposite him and looked out of the window. He looked worried.


    "In fact, you didn''t have to do that just now. At the end of the day, you''re a family. " Gu Feng said carelessly.


    To tell you the truth, Wei Shangwu''s way of doing things just now really frightens the ancient customs. It''s really hard for people to accept his way. If you don''t know, you think he is a god of evil.


    Wei Shangwu didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "this boy has always been making trouble because of some influence in his family. If he doesn''t have a good life today, I don''t know what big trouble he will cause in the future."


    Gu Feng just laughs bitterly. However, this is exactly the same as what Wei Shangwu said. Wei Feng had already reached the late stage of spiritual cultivation when he was young, and his future is limitless. It''s a pity that his disposition is too bad. If his disposition continues to be rampant, it''s hard to say that he will really cause trouble.


    "What did that boy do in Nanzhang forest to make you so angry?" Wei Shangwu also had some problems.


    Gu Feng thought that Wei Shangwu would not ask. It seems that he still wants to know what happened.


    Gu Feng thought for a moment and said, "it''s nothing serious. The boy and his two companions saw me and Li Lin after a big war. They thought that I was seriously injured and could plot, so they borrowed words to escort me and go with me. They took advantage of my pretending to rest, and the two men were killed by Li Lin and me. If Xun Ming didn''t show up in time, your brother would have died. "

 Chapter 838

    Although Wei Shangwu only heard a general idea, he already knew what was going on. It was Wei Feng''s own greed for antiquity. That''s why it caused trouble. Of course, Wei Shangwu also remembers Xun Ming''s special remark that a young man, because of his own name, tried to persuade him to stop the old custom. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble. At the same time, thank you for saving my life in my face. " Wei Shangwu arched his hand and said sincerely.


    In fact, Wei Shangwu knew that this was a world of the jungle, and he was not an opponent of the ancient style. He didn''t kill Wei Feng, not because he was worried about himself, but because he was looking at his classmates.


    Gu Feng at least waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. Why is it so?"


    "Life and death is a big thing. What''s the matter. It seems that I have to discipline my useless brother this time. " Wei Shangwu said, his expression could not help but become a lot more gloomy.


    Wei Shangwu looks gloomy, not because he is lying, but because he realizes that his younger brother is really lawless now. If this situation continues, I don''t know what kind of trouble he will cause in the end. At that time, if it is to provoke those people who are unable to cope with their own words, then his small life, it is really difficult to stay.


    When Gu Feng thought of Wei Shangwu''s rude means, he could not help twitching. But Gu Feng didn''t open his mouth to dissuade him. After all, it''s someone else''s family business. As an outsider, it''s not easy for him to speak.


    At this time, Xiao Er also brought up the delicious food and wine. When Wei Shangwu saw him, he asked for several good dishes and jars of wine. He said that he wanted to make amends to the old style.


    The ancient style can''t be changed, so we have to comply with Wei Shangwu''s request.


    After three rounds of wine, they also chatted.


    All of a sudden, Wei Shangwu''s look became more serious, and said, "ancient style, have you ever heard that something happened in the war soul hospital recently?"


    This makes Gu Feng feel a little stunned. He shakes his head, but his heart is a little uneasy. Because he is just about to leave. If something happens to him that makes him unable to go to the war spirit temple, then his heart will be full of injustice and helplessness.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Feng''s heart is also very surprised, asked.


    Wei Shangwu looked around and said in a low voice: "it is said that two days ago, two young monks came and entered the lingzhan pagoda. They challenged the first and the second of today respectively."


    At the same time, he realized that there were many clues in it.


    "As a result, they all lost, and the situation was very tragic. Within ten rounds, they were seriously injured and dying." Wei Shangwu said, his brow could not help frowning.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart is also shocked. What is sacred and how powerful it is? The first and the second of the war soul academy are all powerful people!


    "No way! You don''t know the strength of Zhu Chenhao and my elder martial sister. How could they lose so miserably? " Gu Feng said in surprise.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also angry. Duanmuxue is seriously injured and dying. Now he is eager to find the man and fight with him!


    Hearing this, Wei Shangwu could not help but be stunned for a moment. He immediately shook his head with a smile and said, "if it were really the two of them, our lingzhan tower would not be like this."


    This makes Gu Feng feel stunned again. He doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Because you and elder martial sister Duanmu have already got the places in the war spirit temple, you are no longer in the top 100 list. As for Zhu Chenhao, he has left the war soul hospital and gone out for training. Now the first and second are Lu Fengwen and Zhang Fu. " Wei Shangwu said with a helpless smile.


    Hearing this, the mood of the ancient wind is a little more peaceful. But if you think about it carefully, although LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu were eliminated in the first round, their strength is not weak.


    Both of them were beaten like that. It can be seen from this that the strength of the two mysterious people is so strong.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Feng shakes the wine glass in his hand, and his brow can''t help frowning.


    Because Gu Feng thinks that this incident is not accidental, and there are some clues.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s face became calmer, Wei Shangwu said, "I heard that they were the disciples of Nanzheng GuoXuan Lingyuan."


    "Xuanling courtyard?" Gu Feng also can''t help looking at Wei Shangwu with some doubts and frowning.


    Wei Shangwu''s heart is clear when he looks at the ancient style. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what Xuanling courtyard is.


    "The Xuanling Academy of Nanzheng state and the war spirit Academy of Lingnan state are the same concept. They are both subordinate academies of the war spirit Academy." Wei Shangwu explained patiently.


    As soon as the words came out, the heart of the ancient style understood in an instant. Why can those two enter the lingzhan tower? That''s why.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart was also a little uneasy, because the two men went to challenge LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu, and the purpose was self-evident.


    However, the ancient customs have never been able to figure it out. Now the number of disciples in the war spirit holy temple has been settled. Is there any trouble?


    Thinking of these, Gu Feng''s heart is really worried. It''s really hard to say about this.


    "What do you think of it?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng didn''t understand these things very well, but he still wanted to know what it was.


    Wei Shangwu said: "it''s said that a long time ago, there was a gap between our war soul courtyard and Xuanling courtyard. And now there are two disciples coming here. Maybe they are just suppressing us and making us blush. "


    Gu Feng shakes his head secretly. He has a hunch that it can''t be so simple.


    There must be other clues. However, he couldn''t figure out the meaning of doing so.


    "But to tell you the truth, it''s really a shame this time. The so-called one or two of us in the war soul hospital were defeated, or were defeated miserably. It''s really shameless. If you and Duanmu elder martial sister arrange, it is absolutely not so. Even let Liu Hua and others go up, I''m afraid it''s not so miserable. " Wei Shangwu said, but also can not help but sigh, a gloomy look.


    Gufeng will drink the wine in the cup, at the same time, the heart is also a little depressed. He looked at the dim lights below and suddenly felt a little desolate.


    "Gu Feng, why don''t you come forward and find out those two guys, beat them up, and get back the face of our war soul hospital!" Wei Shangwu suddenly thought of something, Tao.


    Gu Feng looked at Wei Shangwu and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Today, Gufeng has not been long since he went to the war spirit temple. During this period, he only wanted to cultivate his life well and not delay his practice. Moreover, he didn''t want to be out of the way. If anything happened, he would be caught off guard.


    "Lv Fengwen and Zhang Fu can''t fight each other. How can I be their opponent?" When Wei Shangwu said this, he was also depressed.


    Gu Feng just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Wei Shangwu is very strong indeed, but his speed is tough. If his opponent has cultivated his body method and made his attack more fierce, then he will surely lose.


    "Are you going or not?" Wei Shangwu asked.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "no!"


    Gu Feng''s answer is also very simple, without the slightest hesitation. Moreover, Gu Feng is not in the mood to take care of these things. He still has a lot of things to do, so he has the energy to pay attention to others?


    "Why don''t you have a sense of collective honor?" When Wei Shangwu saw that Gu Feng was resolute, he was also angry.


    Gu Feng poured himself a glass of wine slowly and said, "since you have a sense of honor, then you go."


    "I''m not their match." Said here, Wei Shangwu''s face is almost red, a very uncomfortable appearance.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s enough. It''s just an accident. Why pay so much attention to it? Let''s go when it''s over. "


    Wei Shangwu''s heart naturally refused to give up.


    "You can invite my elder martial sister. Of course, Liu Hanyuan and others can do the same. Why should I do it? Or are you worrying about my interrupting your brother''s leg, deliberately not having fun with me? " Gu Feng didn''t give Wei Shangwu a chance to speak, so he said again.


    When Wei Shangwu heard this, he had nothing to say. He was so angry that he drank in a muffled voice. On his face, he also wrote two big words "unhappy!".


    Gu Feng didn''t pay any attention to Wei Shangwu. Although he wanted to see the genius of the Xuanling Academy in his heart, if you think about it carefully, he would have a chance to see the genius of the lingzu countries after he entered the war spirit temple. Now why should he worry about this moment?


    What''s more, the ancient style also has the practice of "dragon roar". If you don''t expect to return the original, how can you have so much time to manage it!


    "Gufeng, you can think about it. However, I feel that Xuanling hospital can''t send people to smash the court for no reason. There must be some conspiracy behind it. Why don''t you go and find out the truth? " Wei Shangwu''s righteous speech seems to be in consideration of the ancient style rather than personal courage.


    After listening to Wei Shangwu''s words, Gu Feng''s brows can''t help wrinkling together. Looking at the wine in the glass, he is silent.

 Chapter 839

    After chatting with Wei Shangwu for a while, Gu Feng went back to the war soul courtyard alone.


    On the way, his heart was also lost in meditation. Because he thinks that what Wei Shangwu said just now is not so simple. I''m afraid there will be some changes and troubles that he doesn''t know.


    But for a moment, Gu Feng didn''t know what kind of disturbance those two men could make, and whether they could affect their own future and future.


    However, Gu Feng felt that Xuanling academy and war soul Academy were the same class of colleges, and there was no intersection between them all the time. Since the ancient style entered the war soul courtyard, I have never heard of this name.


    Moreover, Gu Feng didn''t think it was just a simple contest. After all, there was no reason and necessity to beat LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu so badly. If you come to find fault, the high-level of the war soul hospital can''t be indifferent.


    So what is hidden in it? For a moment, there were more and more doubts in Gu Feng''s mind, which led to a paste in his mind. He couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do with the arrival of these two people.


    The wind was cold and the moon was icy.


    Gu Feng also got the news from Wei Shangwu. The two disciples from Xuanling academy are still arranged to rest in the war soul Academy. It seems that they have no intention to leave. And what are they waiting for?


    One mystery after another depressed Gu Feng. He didn''t know where to start and speculated. This matter, with oneself, whether have what big connection.


    "Does it have anything to do with the number of disciples in the war spirit holy hall?" Gu Feng suddenly muttered, but his look at this time, also can''t help for one of the shock.


    If so, I''m afraid that there will inevitably be some disturbances. Thinking of these, I can''t help but feel nervous.


    Of course, Gu Feng was not afraid of the two disciples of Xuanling Academy. According to the information given by Wei Shangwu, the two disciples were in the middle of lingguo period, and they were not much stronger than Gu Feng.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gufeng didn''t come up with an exact point of view. Because there were so many doubts, he didn''t know how to deal with them.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s own heart is still clear, the most important thing is that he knows too little about the rules and relations between colleges. But one thing is certain, that is, the relationship between the war soul hospital and Xuanling hospital has always been bad.


    Of course, the bad relationship also comes from their high level. Among the disciples, there is no such saying.


    All of a sudden, Gufeng felt that the war soul courtyard was in Lingnan country, and it really felt isolated from the world. Of course, it''s only a matter of sending disciples to the war spirit temple. If not, it would be true.


    Think of these, the smile under the corner of the mouth is more helpless. In this Lingnan country, his strength and talent are indeed the pinnacle, but in other countries, it is not really such a thing.


    "I still lack experience." Gu Feng murmured in his heart, but also had deep helplessness in his heart.


    However, the ancient style does not really care so much. The time for experience is coming. In this period of time, what he needs to do is to improve his strength in the shortest time. Otherwise, when you encounter other talents, you will not be as good as yourself, or even lose your life.


    As he walked, the ancient wind was also meditating. An hour later, he returned to the war soul courtyard. Along the way, he occasionally met some disciples who would politely say a few words to Gufeng. And the old style, also is very polite to respond.


    These pupil as like as two peas, looked very sad, and looked very unhappy. Obviously, they were exactly the same as Wei Shangwu.


    I''m afraid they are also very clear in their hearts that the two disciples from Xuanling academy really bullied others too much. At the same time, they also understand that what those two men defeated was not the strongest disciple of the war soul academy now!


    There are many experts in the war soul hospital, but because of the rules and Zhu Chenhao''s leaving, they let two people who are not so strong ascend, and they also suffered a lot of humiliation. How can they feel happy?


    At the same time, they saw Gufeng, but they thought that duanmuxue and others turned a blind eye to it, and they didn''t mean to go to those two disciples for trouble at all, which made them have certain views on Gufeng and duanmuxue.


    They felt that they had already got the quota, and they were disciples of the war spirit temple. They had nothing to do with the war spirit temple, so they didn''t contribute.


    Rumors like this spread very fast in the war soul hospital. Many people even believe that this is the truth. Therefore, some people treat the ancient style coldly.


    Gu Feng was naturally aware of these changes, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. With the improvement of the realm and mentality, the ancient style has already looked down on a lot of things, and did not pay as much attention as before.


    He doesn''t care what other people think. Gu Feng has suffered a lot of sarcasm, but what is his strength now? At the beginning, the people who mocked them were not necessarily so strong, and even some people were standing still.


    After the ancient style is gone, some people are talking about it. Are they talking about the ancient style and duanmuxue forgetting their roots.


    The ears and eyes of Gu Feng are so smart that they can hear clearly, and his brows can''t help frowning slightly. However, after all, the ancient style did not care about anything. After all, some things, even if you care about them, are of little significance. It''s better to turn a blind eye and pretend you don''t know.


    Besides, the mind and vision of the ancient style have changed a lot. It is very broad, not so narrow.


    After about a quarter of an hour''s walk, the ancient wind returned to the bamboo garden. This place, as always, has not changed, but it is very reassuring and comfortable.


    In the bamboo garden, there was no light. Obviously, others either rest or are not in the bamboo garden.


    The ancient wind also went straight back to his room. Besides, it''s very late now. Even if I want to salute, I''m not in a hurry.


    After returning to the room, Gu Feng took the lead in getting rid of all the wine in his body, and then directly entered the cultivation state, turning the spiritual power into the power of life, slowly nourishing the five viscera, striving to fully recover it in the shortest time.


    However, the trauma of Gu Feng''s internal organs is too serious. Although his healing talent is amazing and has many miraculous effects, in the past few days, he has only repaired more than half of them.


    In fact, this serious injury, for Gu Feng, is also the reason why he did not dare to act rashly. After all, these injuries are a drag. At least 30% of Gu Feng''s strength can''t be exerted.


    A lot of people just saw the incomparable beauty and prestige of the ancient style, but no one saw that he was badly hurt and miserable.


    Time goes by. At ten o''clock in the morning, the ancient wind stops practicing and goes straight out to nangtian Pavilion.


    After all, for him, he must arrange his time reasonably. Before he leaves, he should finish his unfinished work first. As for the matter of entering the middle stage of lingguo, although he is ready for it now, he can only put it aside for the time being and wait until he leaves the war soul courtyard or finishes other things.


    Walking on the road, Gu Feng also found another problem, that is, if you arrange your time in this way, you need to give up some things.


    Between Jian Lue and long Hou, it seems that he can only choose one. When he thinks about it, Gu Feng''s heart is also depressed. Of course, Gu Feng can choose both, but the time for him to recover from his injury will go on.


    "It seems that all these things can only be postponed and the most urgent thing in front of us can be solved." Gu Feng murmured with a bitter smile.


    Although it is said that the ancient wind once comprehended the Dragon roar on the road, there are very few things that can be comprehended. It is not enough for the ancient wind.


    A consummate skill, originally also need a lot of time to temper, there will be no overnight thing. Everything can only be done slowly, not in haste.


    Think of these, the ancient wind can only be carried out in silence.


    Soon the ancient wind came to nangtian Pavilion and met Mr. Lu.


    "What have you been doing? You have suffered such a serious injury to your internal organs." Mr. Lu raised his head, took a look at the ancient style, and said faintly.


    Gu Feng replied respectfully, "Mr. Hui, I went to Nanzhang forest recently and encountered some troubles. That''s why I was so seriously injured."


    When Mr. Lu heard this, he immediately frowned. The bamboo slips in his hand were slowly put down, looking very unhappy.


    It was the first time that Gu Feng saw Mr. Lu frown. He could not help wondering. He went out to experience and hurt himself. Mr. Lu would not be so sad. This is a common thing.


    Mr. Lu pondered for a moment, sighed and said, "you''d better adjust your injury as soon as possible and enter the next level as soon as possible. There may be something going on recently. "


    Hearing this, Gufeng''s heart was shocked, and he naturally thought of Xuanling courtyard!

 Chapter 840

    For a time, Gu Feng''s heart was also full of ups and downs. He always felt that something big would happen. But he couldn''t figure out what would happen, so he had to stand aside and think for himself.


    However, no matter how Gu Feng thinks about it, he knows too little about the rules. It''s impossible for him to come up with a reason out of thin air. Therefore, for a time, he was also very helpless.


    However, since I can''t think of a reason, I don''t think about it any more, but smile. The so-called "soldiers coming to block and water coming to cover" is that I have so many worries now, but I still don''t have much effect.


    Seeing that Gu Feng''s expression suddenly became calmer, Mr. Lu laughed and said, "you are not scared by me."


    "Even if I worry, I''m afraid it''s meaningless. Now that I don''t know anything, I worry. That''s not to prepare for a rainy day, but to be stupid." Gu Feng said what he thought.


    After listening to this, Mr. Lu nodded slightly, looking very satisfied, and said, "I like your attitude. It''s really stupid to worry about the world. But I''m not bluffing you. "


    "If Mr. Yu is willing to tell him, then I''ll take precautions." Gufeng said with a smile.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also felt that the two disciples of Xuanling academy came too suddenly. If they just came to smash the court, then they should go away after defeating LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu, instead of living here any longer. That''s meaningless.


    In addition, the challenge of this time can also be said to make the war soul hospital a little embarrassed, but they did not drive the two people away and let them leave. It can also be seen that there are deeper reasons for this.


    But as for the reason, Gu Feng was not sure. He didn''t know what it was. However, looking at Mr. Lu''s present situation, if I could know something from him now?


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, Mr. Lu shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re so cunning, you know what I''m saying. But I just won''t tell you. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Lu''s appearance became more joyful, similar to that of an old child.


    "Since Mr. Lu doesn''t want to tell the boy, I have to wait and see what happens." Ancient wind also slightly arched, said with a smile.


    Anyway, Gu Feng is not in a hurry now, because he is sure of another point, that is, since Mr. Lu has begun to pay attention to this matter, it must not be so simple. Moreover, maybe he will be involved in this matter.


    Now what Gufeng needs to do is to show that he is not in a hurry at all. Let Mr. Lu worry and let him take the initiative to tell himself what happened. What do you need to do.


    "Little fox, you want to stimulate me with this despicable way. It''s just a pity that I''ve read more books than you said Mr. Lu still said with a smile, he could not see what was in his mind.


    After listening to Mr. Lu''s words, Gu Feng also laughed but did not speak. If he talked about his mind and wisdom, he knew that he was far away from Mr. Lu. Now he just wanted to test Mr. Lu''s attitude. As for other things, he did not dare to think about them any more.


    And Gu Feng is not worried. If this is really related to him, then Mr. Lu will tell him eventually. Now, there is nothing to worry about and worry about.


    "What do you think of the two disciples of Xuanling academy?" Mr. Lu asked casually.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I haven''t met him. I just heard Wei Shangwu say that he beat LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu violently within ten minutes."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a mistake. It''s not that serious. They are all in the same realm. No matter how hard they are, they are not. I''m afraid it''s Wei Shangwu who used to excite you. " Mr. Lu said lightly.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng was helpless. He thought Wei Shangwu was an upright man, but he didn''t expect that he would use provocation. Fortunately, there are a lot of things in this period of time, and they are very calm, so they didn''t agree.


    If it''s normal, it''s really hard to say with an old-fashioned temperament. If it doesn''t agree, I''ll go to those two people for advice.


    "Well, who among you young generation can beat those two?" Mr. Lu asked again.


    Gu Feng frowned and said, "anyone who can defeat LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu can have a try. But it''s hard to say what the end result will be. After all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, and I don''t know what the strength of the other side is


    When Gu Feng said this, he thought it over. He really didn''t know much about it, and it was hard for him to say anything. Otherwise, it would be too bad to make too many mistakes.


    What''s more, the world is changeable, the ancient customs have never seen the war, even the other side has no idea what kind of means, how dare to make more comments?


    The ancient custom is clear about the so-called "there are people outside people and there is heaven outside.". Although in Lingnan country, the talent of ancient style is also ranked on the list, but in other countries, it is really a very difficult thing to say.


    When Mr. Lu heard the speech, he nodded slightly, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. For a time, his heart is bottomless.


    Gu Feng saw that Mr. Lu frowned, and there were many doubts in his heart. Gu Feng seldom saw such an action. It seems that this matter involves many aspects.


    "Sir, if there''s nothing wrong, then I''ll leave and read a book." The old wind whispered.


    The conversation with Mr. Lu just now made Gu Feng''s mind uncertain for a moment. What''s the matter. However, he felt that what he needed to ponder now was not these things, but to strengthen himself first.


    "Go ahead." Mr. Lu waved his hand and said calmly.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly, then raised his pace and walked to one side.


    At this time, Mr. Lu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Gufeng, if I need you to win glory for the war soul academy, would you like to?"


    This question, let Gu Feng also can''t help but be stupefied for a moment, stop his own pace, at the same time, his heart is also full of doubts, Mr. Lu asked, what is the meaning?


    "I will!" The answer of Gufeng is firm, without the slightest hesitation.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. If he didn''t enter the war soul academy, I''m afraid many things would be impossible to get, and he would not have the achievements he has today. If he is given a chance to repay the war soul hospital, he will be very happy.


    Gratitude is always in the style of antiquity.


    When Mr. Lu heard this, he was relieved.


    "There are not many people like you now, but I can tell you that if you want to, you may lose the qualification to enter the war soul sanctuary. In that case, would you like to? " Mr. Lu asked again in a very serious tone.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked.


    For a moment, Gu Feng really didn''t know how to answer. It can be said that he entered the war soul hospital to improve his strength; One of the most important goals is to use it as a springboard to enter the war spirit shrine!


    As Mr. Lu said, he may lose the qualification to enter the war spirit holy house at this time. This, let his heart or some fear, even hesitated.


    He has no objection at all to win glory for the war spirit temple, but it''s too expensive for him to lose the qualification to enter the war spirit temple. This is really hard to accept in the heart of the ancient style.


    Seeing that Gu Feng didn''t answer for a long time, Mr. Lu hesitated. He didn''t rush to continue to press questions.


    In fact, Mr. Lu does not understand that this is an important choice in his life. How can he just rely on his blood?


    If Gu Feng agrees, Mr. Lu will think Gu Feng is a frivolous person. But now he hesitated, which means that he himself is now very concerned about this matter, and he is not sure!


    Even if Gu Feng refused, Mr. Lu would not be surprised. People are selfish.


    In addition, Gu Feng got the quota of the war spirit temple. I don''t know how much suffering and effort he had to go through to get to this stage. It would be too unworthy for him to make a risky decision just by his own words today.


    And Gu Feng is also a very calm person, but Mr. Lu''s heart is still very curious, how will Gu Feng choose after all?


    Mr. Lu is still sitting there, silent, quietly waiting for the reply of Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng''s heart is very tangled at the moment, and the war spirit temple is really too important for him.


    Therefore, his mind can''t help being confused. It''s not so clear. He can''t tell exactly what''s going on. Therefore, the ancient style seems to have fallen into an endless abyss. I don''t know how to exert myself.


    After a while, Gufeng sighed and said, "I do."


    The voice of Gu Feng sounds very helpless, as if he is not willing to make such a decision.


    Mr. Lu was shocked at the speech.

 Chapter 841

    Mr. Lu heard the voice of the ancient style is not right, not so decisive, but his words, is very sure. He just nodded slightly and said nothing more. Instead, he looked down at the bamboo slips.


    Perhaps, in Mr. Lu''s view, it is indeed a bit difficult to do so. But Gu Feng''s answer made him very satisfied. Although the attitude is not so resolute, or even a little cowardly, in the face of this important choice, although Gu Feng has no pride, he has made a very respectable decision.


    When Gu Feng heard the sound of fiddling with bamboo slips, he knew clearly that Mr. Lu would not continue to say anything, nor would he delay any time in the same place. Instead, he quickly raised his pace and walked to the place he should go.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t want to make such a decision, he knew more clearly that his everything came from the war soul hospital. Now, what''s the point of paying back?


    If it''s not war spirit courtyard, how can Gu Feng be qualified to enter war spirit temple? It can be said that the relationship between the ancient style and the war soul courtyard is too strong. If it wasn''t for this platform, it would be like a fool''s dream to have such achievements as he has today.


    So, what does it matter if you give something back now? Even if, in the end, Gu Feng will really lose the qualification to enter the war spirit temple. But, at least, there is nothing to regret in his heart.


    Sometimes people can''t be so selfish. Of course, Gufeng also understands another point, that is, some things can not be changed by one''s willingness or not under the big wave!


    The ancient wind soon found jianlue and began to look at it carefully.


    As for the future, Gu Feng is not clear, but he only believes that only strength can prove everything. He doesn''t know what his future will be, but during this period of time, he should do what he should do.


    At least this Jian Lue can make the ancient style advance by leaps and bounds in kendo, and the progress is also very rapid. Therefore, he still has to do his best to study. And the rest of the content is not very much, and it only takes a few days for the ancient style to be fully recorded.


    Although it is said that today''s ancient customs are a little confused.


    In fact, the most important thing was Mr. Lu''s words, which gave him a lot of agitation. Mr. Lu told Gu Feng that something big was going to happen, but as for what would happen, he didn''t say a word.


    This makes Gu Feng feel depressed and confused. He really wanted to know what it was, but Mr. Lu did not say it. What could ancient customs do?


    In a state of confusion, the efficiency is very poor. It took an hour for the ancient style to suppress those conjectures and ideas.


    However, Gu Feng already had a bold guess in his heart, that is, the two disciples of Xuanling academy came here to challenge the first and the second. I''m afraid they thought that the first and the second were the owners of the number of disciples of the war spirit holy academy! Their goal is to provide the number of disciples in the war spirit holy hall.


    At the same time, Gu Feng knew that he had to find time to see the two disciples of Xuanling Academy. The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, never lose a hundred battles!


    Only after knowing the opponent''s strength, can Gufeng be sure to defeat him and defend his position!


    Perhaps because of speculation to some clues, the heart of the ancient wind is a lot of calm.


    Although this feeling makes Gufeng very uncomfortable, what can he do? In front of the war spirit temple, he was just a small man. Even though he won the number of disciples in the war spirit temple, he only received some attention in front of the high-level.


    Behind him, there is no power. The strength of his speech is too small.


    The time of the day passed quickly, and the old custom was to say goodbye to Mr. Lu and leave.


    However, I haven''t seen Qin Ling today. It''s hard to avoid some regrets in the heart of Gu Feng. Maybe, if she is here, she can give some advice to herself.


    However, seeing that the books on the bookshelves of the nangtian pavilion have become neat again, the ancient style knows that Qin Ling has completed the first task assigned by Mr. Lu. Let''s go to practice.


    On the way, Gu Feng has many thoughts in his mind. Now he is thinking about whether he wants to visit the two disciples from Xuanling academy, and how about going to feel their foundation first. And whether they can defeat them with confidence.


    These were the thoughts in the heart of Gu Feng, but after all, he felt a little abrupt, so he didn''t go and went straight back to the bamboo garden.


    In fact, Gu Feng''s mind is very clear. Now his injury has not been fully recovered, and his strength can not be fully exerted. Therefore, if he makes a big fight at that time, if he fails, he will lose his face.


    How dare he act rashly? Besides, those two disciples were able to defeat LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu. From this point, we can see that they are not fuel-efficient.


    Although Mr. Lu clearly said that the two were not as powerful as Nangong Hao said, they should not be underestimated. It is not known whether they have won or not.


    Therefore, if Gufeng wanted to be more stable, he did not visit.


    Although Gu Feng just wants to visit peacefully, whether the other party will think that is another matter. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also more clear about another thing, that is, the disciples in the war soul academy, I''m afraid they want to fight directly with the people in Xuanling academy now.


    If you go there by yourself, I''m afraid those people will be provoked after all. At that time, I''m afraid the situation will be out of control.


    Therefore, after several times of thinking, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, and now has been quietly waiting.


    Although Mr. Lu has already heard of the ancient wind, he also read Mr. Lu''s hesitation, that is, Mr. Lu has not decided whether to pick things up. I''m afraid it all depends on Mr. Lu''s words whether the status of Gufeng is threatened or not.


    For a time, Gufeng felt that it was like a chessboard. After all, he was just a chess piece.


    Think of here, the corner of the mouth is also showing a very helpless smile. He thought that he would have such a day. It was really unexpected. But what can we do? Now that the matter is over, we can only take a step at a time.


    Soon the ancient wind returned to the bamboo garden. When he saw the lights in shangguanqing''s room, he was very happy.


    Some time ago duanmuxue said that the master had closed the gate, so she went out so quickly. Has she entered the next stage?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a little excited. Anyway, he''s going to go in and have a good time.


    When Gu Feng came to the door, he immediately stopped, although the door was open.


    "Master, disciple Gu Feng came back to Wangdu last night. I''m here to greet you today." Ancient wind whispers.


    "You''ve come back just in time. Come in. I have some opinions to tell you." Duanmuxue''s voice came out slowly.


    Hearing these words, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling again. Because he felt that it was not easy.


    In addition, in the nangtian Pavilion, Mr. Lu''s words made the ancient wind return very worried. Even Gu Feng felt that what he said next was not far from what Mr. Lu said.


    There must be something to do with it.


    After going in, Gu Feng sees shangguanqing sitting behind the table, while duanmuxue is sitting on one side. Wanhuan in the world is not at his waist. It looks very casual.


    "Master, you''ve been out of the gate so soon. Have you entered the realm of Metaphysics?" Gu Feng didn''t care what he had, but asked curiously.


    The metaphysical realm, in the war soul courtyard, has a decisive voice. It is said that in this huge war soul courtyard, only two presidents have entered that realm!


    If shangguanqing could enter that realm, plus her age, she would have a bright future.


    Shangguanqing shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t shut up because some things were delayed. Recently, something happened, which upset me and made me dare not take risks. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Sure enough, it was almost what he expected.


    "Please tell me what will happen." The tone of the ancient style suddenly became more dignified.


    Shangguanqing saw that Gu Feng''s face suddenly became more dignified, and then he turned to duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue smiles, shrugs her shoulders and shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know anything.


    "Master, what happened, and what Mr. Lu said to me today is very strange. Please make it clear. " Gu Feng took a deep breath and said what he wanted to say in his heart.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thinks that if this matter is really related to himself, and is what he should know, then shangguanqing will naturally tell him.


    However, if the scope of this matter is too large, and he has no right to know, the ancient style can only be silent and speculate by himself.

 Chapter 842

    When shangguanqing heard Gu Feng mention Mr. Lu, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, as if she didn''t know who Mr. Lu was.


    "What did he say to you?" Shangguanqing looks puzzled, looks at Gufeng and asks.


    Gu Feng saw that shangguanqing didn''t know, so he began to mutter in his heart. It seems that this matter is not as simple as I imagined, and even more complicated.


    But what''s the matter? The heart of Gu Feng has to come up with an answer. If you have been so confused, it is not necessarily a good thing.


    Gu Feng pondered for a while and said, "Mr. Lu asked me if I would like to pay for the war soul hospital, even at the cost of my own quota."


    Speaking of this, I can''t help but feel sorry for it. In fact, even he didn''t think that one day he would face such a choice, which made his heart unavoidably unhappy.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is more clear. Now he can be said to be dependent on others. Whether he can enter the war spirit Temple depends on the attitude of the war spirit temple. Sometimes, it''s not just what he says that he can make it right.


    Although Gu Feng''s talent has been fully demonstrated, he has no influence or background at all. The war soul academy can still deny him in one sentence. These problems are not clear in the heart of Gufeng? Therefore, his choice is also very clear, because he has no other choice, only so.


    Hearing this, shangguanqing''s brow can''t help wrinkling. As if she had expected something, she looked worried and looked at her two disciples. For a moment, her eyebrows could not help but wrinkle more severely, as if something big had happened.


    Gu Feng saw that shangguanqing''s look had changed several times. Suddenly, his heart was also crying, and even became more gloomy. Originally, he just smelled that something would happen, but now it''s far from that simple.


    What kind of changes will take place in the war soul courtyard this time?


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Gu Feng took a deep breath and made his mood more stable. He asked in a deep voice.


    Now Gufeng''s heart is also very want to know, what will happen, and whether he has the ability to fight for his rights. At least, we should let him know what''s going on. It''s better to have a response measure and make himself more stable.


    Shangguanqing''s fingers are tapping on the table, and her brows are locked.


    Duanmuxue on one side is very quiet, she is still standing on one side, silent. It seems that everything has nothing to do with her.


    In fact, duanmuxue''s war spirit holy courtyard is not as important as what she saw, so what she saw was very indifferent. She thought it was no big deal, so she was not as nervous as the ancient style.


    But duanmuxue doesn''t understand that shangguanqing really wants her to go to the war spirit holy courtyard for further study, so that her strength can go further. After all, in this world, only strength has the right to speak. No strength, nothing.


    Gu Feng did not ask any more questions, but waited quietly. If shangguanqing is willing to tell him about it, he will. If he is not willing, it will not be of great use to ask.


    After a long time, shangguanqing spoke slowly and said, "I should tell you about this, but it''s just my guess."


    This makes the ancient style more difficult to understand. What''s the matter.


    "Speaking of this, we have to start from the beginning of the establishment of the subordinate Academy of the war spirit holy Academy." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng suddenly frowned. It has been thousands of years since the establishment of the war spirit Academy. The establishment of its subordinate academy is at least 3000 years old. It''s too long.


    "But we don''t have to go back so far. I''ll tell you what I know." Shangguanqing sighed helplessly and said.


    At the same time, his mind is also in the rapid retrieval of his own understanding of the war soul sanctuary. However, what he knew was too little.


    "At the beginning, the war spirit holy Academy established its subordinate Academy in order to avoid the regret of the vicissitudes of life, hoping that some of the talents of the spirit clan would not be missed. At the same time, in order to stimulate the potential and talent of some talents, the rule of competition and comparison has emerged. " Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Gu Feng just nodded, which he also understood. This way is relatively fair. It is in this way that Gufeng gets the quota.


    "Every subordinate college has different places. It''s said that we used to have three places in the war soul hospital, not two! " Shangguan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the heart of Gu Feng is also shocked. This news, for him, is just a little unimaginable. If the war soul hospital has three places, why are there only two now?


    "I know you are wondering where we have a place to go. It is said that twelve years ago, before I joined the war soul academy, Xuanling Academy in neighboring countries came to challenge me with disciples and took away a place. " Shangguanqing road.


    In a flash, the heart of the ancient wind suddenly became clear. The style of the two disciples from Xuanling courtyard seems to be that they want to rob him and duanmuxue!


    For a moment, Gu Feng suddenly understood that since the two disciples of Xuanling academy came, he could not stay out of the affair. But what are the rules?


    But one thing is certain, that is, only strength can explain everything.


    If you have enough strength, you will be able to defend your sovereignty. If you are inferior to others, you can only give up the quota.


    Thinking of these, the pressure in Gufeng''s heart suddenly became much greater. Originally, he thought everything was safe. But now it seems that this is not the case. It seems that other people are coveting their own quota.


    When shangguanqing saw that Gu Feng''s face became ugly, she could not help shaking her head in silence. She knew that Gufeng might have guessed what was going on.


    "The war between the subordinate colleges for the number of places is called the battle for heaven, the destiny of the war!"


    For the disciples of some small countries, there is a place in the war spirit temple, just like the destiny. I don''t know how many people have changed their fate because of such a quota!


    "Fighting for heaven is a rule that the war spirit holy academy stimulates its subordinate academies. What they do is to make the subordinate colleges not too unfamiliar with each other, and also regard it as a way of communication to enhance each other''s strength. But with the change of time, everything has changed. Over time, this way of communication has turned into competition and hatred Shangguanqing said at the same time, also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Seeing the ancient customs, he already understood something in his heart.


    He can imagine that this battle for heaven is probably a battle of communication between several subordinate colleges. If there are victories and defeats, there will be colorful heads to motivate. It''s just that later, the way of encouragement changed.


    In front of the actual interests, nothing can remain absolutely beautiful, will change.


    After a long time of fermentation, there will be taste changes, which is also normal. At the same time, Gu Feng knew that under such rules, he did not have no chance.


    "And between us and Xuanling court, there was a battle 12 years ago. A total of five people went out to fight. In the end, they lost a place with three wins and one loss." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Ancient wind is silent listening, at the same time, his mind is also in the rapid thinking.


    At the same time, he also understood that this exchange war is a fight for quota. However, it is no longer the same school that competes for the quota, but other colleges that are also subordinate colleges. And the opponent that he needs to face next, it is Xuan Ling courtyard.


    And Gufeng also noticed a very important point, that is, this is not a person''s strength can decide. Sometimes, it depends on the strength of the people around him.


    It can be said that what Gu Feng is fighting for in the war soul courtyard is only his personal interests. But if the Xuanling courtyard really launched a battle for heaven, then what he needed to fight for was the interests of the team.


    It''s useless for him to win alone. If it''s the same as 12 years ago, then the ending will be the same.


    Thinking about this, I can''t help but have a headache. For duanmuxue''s strength, Gufeng naturally believes in it, but for others, he doesn''t believe so much.


    The most important thing is, if it is really five people, then the final result will be what is also conceivable. After all, both LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu have been defeated.


    Although there are still some people who are better than them, whether they can be defeated or not is another matter.


    At the same time, one after another doubts, but also in the heart of the ancient wind constantly appear, let his nerve also become very tight up.


    This battle for heaven is a battle between the two academies. It''s a team thing!


    Mr. Lu''s words, together with the current information, made Gu Feng realize that something really big is going to happen.

 Chapter 843

    However, Gu Feng''s heart is not so pessimistic. After all, there are still many problems that are uncertain, and whether the so-called battle for heaven will be carried out is still a question. And Gufeng is also very confident, it is not too difficult to beat an opponent.


    Although Gu Feng hasn''t dealt with the two disciples of Xuanling academy, according to what he heard, there are still some numbers in his heart, and his opponent is not as powerful as he thought.


    "Xuanling courtyard of those two, strength how?" Gu Feng asked what he wanted to know.


    After all, the so-called know yourself and know the other can win a hundred battles. Although no definite information has been released yet, it is time to take precautions.


    Shangguanqing took a deep breath, shook his head, and said: "I just heard about those two battles. I''m not very clear. But according to the information I got, there are several talents in xuanlingyuan this year. Their strength is very strong. I''m afraid they are not inferior to you."


    This did not make Gu Feng feel uncomfortable. He understood that there was heaven and there were people outside. Although all along the way, Gu Feng is carrying on the leapfrog challenge, even if he entered the middle of lingguo, he is not necessarily his elder martial sister''s opponent. Moreover, it is not so easy to make up for the gap in some places. Even though, he is the owner of double talent.


    "Will the battle for heaven begin?" Gu Feng frowned and asked what he thought again.


    Of course, if we can''t fight, we can enter the war spirit holy court safely, which is naturally the best thing. But if there is going to be a war, Gu Feng will not be afraid of anything. He just wants to have a number in his heart, not that he knows nothing when it comes to an end.


    Shangguanqing had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "this time, the people sent by xuanlingyuan can be said to be aggressive. They took the lead in challenging the first two, obviously to find out the bottom. According to my estimation, I am afraid that the war will begin when the special envoy of the war spirit temple comes. "


    Gu Feng nodded his head slightly, which he could understand. After all, Xuanling courtyard was so fierce this time, how could it easily give up? It is impossible for them not to stir up trouble.


    Duanmuxue on one side is still as if everything has nothing to do with her.


    "How was your harvest when you went to Nanzhang forest this time?" Shangguanqing asked with a smile.


    This is what shangguanqing is most concerned about now. This is a world that speaks with strength. As long as we have enough strength, we will have absolute voice. But if the strength is weak, then it can only accept the bullying of others.


    Gu Feng laughed and said, "fortunately, Baifeng flower has been found. According to my estimation, what I found should help me to the next level. "


    If Baifeng flower is not enough, Gufeng doesn''t mind swallowing the inner elixir of some spirit beasts to attack his own realm. Before the coming of wind and rain, the ancient wind can not care so much. Only by making a new breakthrough in his own realm and making his strength stronger, can he have a greater grasp.


    Hearing this, shangguanqing and duanmuxue are both happy. This time, although the time to go to the ancient style is relatively short, it seems that the harvest is good.


    At the same time, they also found that Gu Feng was seriously injured. It must be something that happened to him. That''s why he did it. If Gu Feng came back unharmed and found something so quickly, it would be suspicious.


    "Just find it. Now you don''t have to worry about the battle of heaven. Now what you need to do is to recover your injury as soon as possible and go to the next level. It''s enough to make yourself strong and do well. " Shangguanqing said very seriously.


    Gu Feng nodded and said yes. At the same time, he understood in his own heart. He could not reverse some ideas of the senior management, so he could only be selected to accept all the arrangements.


    Moreover, Gu Feng also understood that what he should do is to do well the things assigned to him by the war soul hospital, which is enough. As for the others, I don''t have to worry about so much. As long as you do what you should do well and have better luck, there will be rewards.


    Shangguanqing sighed, waved his hand and said, "go back and have a rest. Don''t be lazy during this time. Of course, don''t push yourself too hard. If you''re too anxious to be possessed, it''s really not worth the loss. "


    Shangguanqing''s words are sincere and sincere. In fact, she is very clear in her heart. Gu Feng really wants to enter the war spirit temple. Although he has always been very calm, it would be bad if he lost his sense of propriety in this matter.


    "I see. I''ll leave." Gufeng smiles, bows his hand, and then retreats.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, shangguanqing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled even more. As if he had a lot of ideas that he didn''t say.


    "Master, if the battle for heaven really starts, what''s our winning rate?" Duanmu snow asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, shangguanqing''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more.


    After a long time, Shangguan Qingcai spoke slowly and said, "if Zhu Chenhao has not left the war soul hospital and gone out for training, there is still hope for you three with all your strength. But now it seems that the hope is too slim


    This words let duanmuxue''s brow immediately also can''t help but tightly wrinkling together, shangguanqing''s words also undoubtedly explained another problem, that is their winning rate is very small.


    "Not so." Duanmu snow some doubts said.


    Shangguanqing shook his head and said: "although the personal strength of the battle for heaven is very important, it is also a competition between teams. Today''s war soul courtyard, you say, who can match you with the ancient style? What''s more, the strength of the people from Xuanling courtyard is almost the same as that of the ancient style. "


    As soon as these words came out, duanmuxue''s face didn''t look so calm. It also showed a worried look.


    If it is as shangguanqing said, then how can they have the chance to win? Today''s ancient style is only the early stage of lingguo, but its strength is no different from the middle stage. Moreover, looking at the disciples of the whole war soul academy, there is really no one who can defeat Gu Feng.


    Even if he was forced to join Zhu Chenhao, he was not defeated by Gu Feng in the end? Since then, even duanmuxue has no confidence to win Gufeng and defeat it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Feng returned to his room, he quickly began to sort out the information in his mind. However, the more he sorted out, the more chaotic it was, which made him helpless.


    According to shangguanqing, the battle for heaven is inevitable, and it is only a matter of time.


    If you think about it carefully, you don''t have much time to prepare. For a time, Gu Feng also felt that the pressure on his shoulder suddenly increased a lot, which made him very helpless.


    Now Gufeng has to make some choices, because time is too short. If you don''t make the simplest choice, you will lose more.


    When you think about this place, no matter how you choose, the ancient customs are reluctant. But when I think about it, it seems that all these choices are worthless in front of the war soul holy court.


    But in the end, Gu Feng''s heart has already made a decision, that is to have it all together. The consequence of doing so is that he needs to work harder. I''m afraid that in the next time, there will be no time and opportunity for rest.


    But there are a few key points that I remember, that is, I must enter the middle of lingguo period before the so-called battle for heaven starts, so as to make my strength to a higher level. In this way, I can have the courage to deal with more things.


    As for the practice of Longhou, it can only be temporarily grounded, but Gufeng will try to write down all its words before that.


    After he made up his mind, Gu Feng didn''t have much thought. He took out a few inner elixirs and swallowed them. Then he began to absorb them.


    Inner alchemy, can be said to be the most essential part of the spirit beast, Inner Alchemy contains a lot of spirit power, which is of great help to spiritual cultivation.


    The reason why the practice of absorbing the inner elixir of spirit beast is not promoted in the war soul academy is that the power is mottled and impure. It''s not that the inner alchemy is impure, but that it absorbs too many inner alchemy. The inner alchemy is of different kinds, and its power attributes are also different. If it is absorbed by one head, it will naturally have endless aftereffects.


    However, among the people, this way of practice is very physical. In Lingnan Kingdom, the beast Valley is the representative.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t worry much about this, because his healing talent has infinite magical effect, and can also contain this situation within a certain limit.


    In this Wanhua spirit talent, it also has many miracles. Before, Gufeng had absorbed the spirit beast inner pill, but the final result did not let him find any side effects. On the contrary, his own Wanhua demons have a sense of fullness.


    I don''t know if the ancient style is related to this, but he can only feel the stone to cross the river, step by step, to test his own way!

 Chapter 844

    The next morning, Gu Feng will go to nangtian Pavilion again after finishing his appearance. For Gu Feng, Jian Lue is too important for him, and the experience recorded in it is also what he needs now.


    After stepping into the realm of lingguo, because of the talent, the combat effectiveness of Gufeng and other people is also a big gap. And the reason why he can continue to challenge beyond the level is very simple, that is, he has double talents and deep spiritual power. Moreover, his understanding of Kendo is not bad, and the appearance of Hunyuan spirit sword also makes up for his lack of aggressiveness.


    And the Dragon roar he also can''t give up, this is also the booty that he gains after fighting hard, how can he let it go easily?


    Therefore, after weighing for a long time, he can only make himself work harder, compress the time again, and speed up the rhythm of everything.


    After entering the nangtian Pavilion, Gu Feng went to salute as usual. Perhaps because of yesterday''s events, Mr. Lu didn''t have any unnecessary conversation with Gu Feng. Instead, he indicated that he should read a book by himself.


    Gu Feng didn''t ask what Mr. Lu said yesterday. Instead, he found jianlue and began to read. Now his time is very urgent, so he has to speed up now.


    Although the ancient wind in deliberately speed up their own speed, but also did not go to do that bolt. If these things are eaten all at once, Gufeng is really afraid of indigestion, and let himself do some useless work. And this is also very uneconomic. Also because it is clear that these, so the heart of the ancient wind is particularly purposeful and goal.


    The time of the day passed quietly, and Gu Feng saw that the remaining part was only thin paper. According to this speed, it only took him three days to watch the sword. But how much can be understood is an unknown number.


    Also because of this, the heart of the ancient wind is also some melancholy. Perhaps because of his lack of experience, he is now struggling to understand it. Moreover, sometimes in order to save some time, he didn''t fully understand it in some places. This, let his heart is quite helpless, I do not know what to do.


    Of course, those doubts and ancient customs have been kept in mind. In my spare time, I will go back to understand them.


    Looking out of the window that is like the blood of the general sunset, Gu Feng is also slowly up, stretch a stretch, then quickly left.


    Walking on the road, Gufeng''s heart is also quickly starting to run up, he is thinking about the doubts he just left behind, and what he has ignored, which makes him unable to fully understand the meaning.


    As a result, the ancient wind was so engrossed that even Liu Hanyuan called him several times without noticing it.


    Finally, it was Liu Hanyuan who slapped him on the shoulder. Gu Feng was so clever that he regained his mind. When he saw it was Liu Hanyuan, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "you want to scare me to death."


    "Who made you so engrossed." Liu Hanyuan could not help but shrug his shoulders and said with a smile.


    Gu Feng laughed and said, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    All the time, Gu Feng seldom met Liu Hanyuan, and Liu Hanyuan never came to find himself for no reason, so this time he came here, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a chance encounter.


    Liu Hanyuan also nodded solemnly. At the same time, his expression became more serious. As if, there is a very heavy thing to say.


    Seeing Liu Hanyuan''s face changed, Gu Feng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. For a moment, he could not help wondering what made Liu Hanyuan''s face so dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" The old style has become more serious, he asked.


    Liu Hanyuan sighed helplessly and said, "have you ever heard of the battle for heaven?"


    After hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart was filled with awe. Now Liu Hanyuan even knew it and mentioned it. It seems that the so-called battle for heaven is inevitable.


    "I heard from master last night. What''s the matter?" Gu Feng looked at Liu Hanyuan and asked.


    Liu Hanyuan held the sword tightly in his hand and said, "I''m afraid the battle for heaven this year will be held in our war soul hospital."


    When Liu Hanyuan spoke, he didn''t feel the slightest sadness. On the contrary, he became very excited. But it was not Schadenfreude, but he felt that it was a chance for him.


    "Then hold it." Ancient style is also indifferent to say.


    Although it is said that the battle for heaven has the greatest influence on the ancient style, he is helpless if it really needs to be carried out. Since it is impossible to reverse, then we have to face it calmly.


    Moreover, since last night, Gufeng has begun to make preparations.


    Liu Hanyuan saw that the ancient wind was so indifferent, and he could not help but smile. Because he knows the strength of Gufeng, and the reason why he can be so indifferent is that he has absolute confidence. Thinking of another person''s strength, Liu Hanyuan''s heart can not help but become more excited.


    "Gu Feng, do you know the strength of those two people from Xuanling courtyard?" Liu Hanyuan suddenly asked.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m just hearsay. I don''t understand their strength."


    But the next moment, the ancient wind is looking at Liu Hanyuan, the corner of his mouth is also showing a smile.


    "At that time, when the two disciples of Xuanling academy challenged LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu, I was also present. I also knew their strength." Liu Hanyuan said here with a sigh.


    Gu Feng saw Liu Hanyuan''s appearance, and his brows were wrinkled. Liu Hanyuan''s tone is so heavy, so it is enough to explain the strength of the two disciples of Xuanling Academy.


    It seems that there will be a bitter battle waiting for you. Everything is not so simple.


    "The two disciples from Xuanling courtyard are two brothers, named sun Qian and sun Kun. They are twins. They are carved in the same mold. All their abilities are the same, so people can''t distinguish them at all. The only difference between them is that sun Qian should be more resolute and sun Kun more feminine. " Liu Hanyuan came slowly.


    Gu Feng just listened in silence. At the same time, he felt a little curious. If the two brothers were fighting together, how fierce would they be?


    "Their strength is also unfathomable. At least, even if I''m facing them head-on, I''m only 50% sure I can win them. " Liu Hanyuan said solemnly.


    When I heard the ancient wind, I just nodded slightly. In other words, the strength of sun Qian and sun Kun is similar to that of Liu Hanyuan. If so, then he would not have so much to worry about.


    After all, Gu Feng and duanmuxue are stronger than Liu Hanyuan, so it is not too difficult to defeat sun Qian and sun Kun. So, instead, he was much more relaxed and less worried.


    "I know something about xuanlingyuan. Sun Qian and sun Kun are also the leaders of the generation. But in front of them, there are still three people''s strength is very strong! Better than both of them Liu Hanyuan suddenly became a lot more solemn, and became a Taoist.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng suddenly thought of the five battle system. If it is true, then it is really hard to say.


    However, the ancient style quickly reflected, looked at Liu Hanyuan with a smile, and said: "in this way, it depends on your performance and play."


    After hearing this, Liu Hanyuan was stunned. However, he quickly responded, nodded with a smile, and said, "this battle for heaven is definitely an opportunity for me to enter the war spirit temple again. I will grasp it well."


    "You came to me today to say that?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Liu Hanyuan shook his head and said, "I will defeat one of the two, so it''s up to you next. This time I came here to tell you that I''m afraid you''ll stay behind. I want to remind you that in the next few days, Haosheng will improve his strength. Don''t pit himself. "


    Hearing Liu Hanyuan say such words, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling. At the same time, his heart is not happy.


    Because he felt that Liu Hanyuan seemed to be coming for accountability. But Gu Feng could understand that he lost his square inch in front of the number of people in the war spirit holy temple, which was also a common thing.


    "I see. It''s still early for us to say that. Let''s wait for the notice." The ancient wind says lightly.


    In fact, Gu Feng didn''t think so much in his heart. Now it''s useless for them to think so much. After all, everything depends on how the upper authorities will arrange it.


    Liu Hanyuan saw that the attitude of Gu Feng had changed suddenly. Then he realized that he was talking too much. He just laughed awkwardly and said, "if you lose your manners, you still hope Hai Han."


    Gu Feng didn''t care much. He just waved his hand casually and left quickly.


    Liu Hanyuan looked at Gu Feng''s back, and his brows were locked together. He also held the sword more tightly.


    This battle for heaven is definitely a great opportunity, but whether they can seize it or not is another matter. In fact, even Liu Hanyuan''s own heart is countless, he does not know whether he can succeed.

 Chapter 845

    Soon the old wind returned to his room, and he lay down on the bed. Now he also feels that the atmosphere in the war soul courtyard has changed obviously. He also had many worries in his heart, and he didn''t know how to deal with them.


    Now it seems that this battle is imperative and there is no room for recovery. Most importantly, he got the information from his opponent, which made him more worried.


    Sun Qian and sun Kun were just pioneers who came to explore the strength of the war soul Academy. However, their strength is comparable to that of Liu Hanyuan. What''s more, there are three people who are stronger than them. So, how powerful are those two people!?


    This, let the heart of ancient wind is also very worried, if only a little bit better. But if he is too strong, then I''m afraid he won''t be an opponent.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gufeng no longer thought about it, but sighed silently. Because it''s meaningless for him to guess now. If the battle for heaven really starts, then he will be able to know the strength of his opponent.


    As for now, no matter how much speculation, it seems to be very weak, and there is no great significance.


    In a short time, after rectifying one''s own mentality, Gu Feng took out the three hundred Feng flowers.


    At present, the most urgent task of the ancient style is to break through one''s own realm first. No matter how strong the opponent is, as long as he can step into the next level, then his strength will certainly rise to a certain extent. At that time, he can also have a greater grasp!


    The ancient wind swallowed it directly and began to refine it.


    The spiritual power contained in the three hundred Feng flowers is also very important. The first wave of spiritual power refined by Gufeng is also vast. Suddenly Gufeng feels that the spiritual power is like a river, and his body can''t bear so much spiritual power.


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp tingling feeling all over the body. It seemed that the whole body was about to burst, and it was very uncomfortable.


    Now Gufeng also has a choice, that is, to vent all these spiritual powers, so this kind of crisis can be easily solved, not to worry about. However, this spiritual power is very vast. It would be a pity to give up.


    What''s more, it''s not an old-fashioned style to spit out what has been swallowed.


    In a moment, the heart of the ancient wind has already made a decision, that is, we must digest this spiritual power, don''t lose a cent!


    Lingyuan Jue is instantly opened, and most of the spirit power is directly guided into the Dantian.


    When the magnificent spirit entered the elixir field, the whole body was shocked by the ancient wind. Because there are too many spiritual powers, and he is forced to absorb them, naturally he has to suffer some hardships. What''s more, it''s not a small pain.


    Severe pain, so that his forehead is already slightly see sweat, face has become a lot of pale.


    In an instant, Gu Feng''s heart had already understood that now his Dantian could not absorb all this power in a moment. Between the lightning and flint, the ancient wind immediately divided this force into three parts!


    Mainstream spirit power, all infused into Dantian. The other two parts are absorbed by his two talents.


    Elixir field is the place to store spiritual power, and talent also needs to be trained to get new sublimation. Now Gufeng has no way, he can only take a chance to try, and use these spiritual powers to experience his talent.


    Time flies, and the ancient wind has finally absorbed the spiritual power like a vast sea.


    But now his whole face changed, and he was very ugly, and he looked very weak. As if, he just experienced a big war, very tired.


    However, there is a smile under the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth, and it looks very satisfied. Because he successfully absorbed all the great spiritual power, and he also felt that he had once again touched the barrier in the middle of the spiritual fruit. As for breakthrough, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of these days.


    With such signs and feelings, how can Gu Feng''s heart not be happy? What he was most afraid of was that he could no longer enter the middle of the spiritual fruit because of his last forcible suppression. Now that he touched that barrier again so soon, how could he not be happy?


    At the same time, Gu Feng also got an unexpected joy, that is, after the great spiritual power was absorbed by his healing talent, it turned into endless life power, and it also repaired his internal organs. Although there are still some minor injuries, we only need to be more serious tonight, and then we can fully recover. It doesn''t matter.


    Although it seems that the ancient style is still weak now, it is not worth mentioning.


    And most importantly, the benefits of his adventure are self-evident. This kind of risk is really dangerous, but if we can deal with it well, the return will be very considerable.


    "It''s dangerous, but I''m calm enough." The cold sweat on his forehead was wiped away by the ancient wind, and he could not help taking a deep breath.


    If his action and reaction were slower, I''m afraid his meridians would be burst by the great spiritual power, and even the whole person might be directly abandoned. Of course, for Gufeng, as long as the talent and elixir field are intact, there is no problem, and the recovery is only a matter of time.


    But in such a situation, the ancient wind is not allowed to happen. If there is a situation, then the consequences are unimaginable.


    Fortunately, everything was a false alarm, and there was no accident. Otherwise, his current situation could only be described as adding insult to injury.


    However, with this unexpected joy, Gu Feng''s heart is still very happy, because he is a step closer to the middle stage of lingguo. As long as he carries out the practice in accordance with the rules, there will be no big problem.


    Of course, the heart of the ancient wind is also clear, the heart is not able to have too many fluke. This time he''s lucky, next time it''s like this, then it''s another matter.


    In a short time, the ancient wind is directly out of a Ling grass. Although he has now touched the barrier to break through, it will take a certain amount of time to break through. This is not a simple and easy thing.


    Now what he needs to do is to continue to accumulate spiritual power.


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, the ancient wind went directly to nangtian Pavilion and began to watch jianlue.


    For a moment, the life of the ancient style seems to be back to the usual again. But, but also more tired than usual. After all, the present time is too urgent for him. He must grasp it well to ensure that he can complete all his tasks within the prescribed time.


    This is also a very arduous task. It''s not because of the limited talent of Gufeng, it''s just because the time is too urgent.


    The so-called impatient can''t eat hot tofu, but Gufeng also has no more choice, he can only go so hard. Only when we demand ourselves crazily can we make ourselves have the sublimation of quality, so that we can become more powerful in the shortest time.


    Today, Mr. Lu also talked with Gu Feng again.


    "Now you''ve got your spiritual power leaking out. It seems that you''re not far away from breaking through to the next level." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    However, seeing the signs of a breakthrough in the ancient style, Mr. Lu''s face looked much better.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "it''s just these days."


    "I can see that you are relying on a lot of external forces, resulting in abundant spiritual power in your body. But I can tell you that your spiritual power has reached its peak. Even if you continue to absorb it, it''s useless. To make an analogy, it''s like your elixir field is a basin, and your spiritual power is water. The extra water in a basin will only overflow. " Mr. Lu said lightly.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng frowned slightly. What Mr. Lu said is very clear, and it can be said that he suddenly realized that although he is controlling the leakage of spiritual power, he can''t stop the loss of extra spiritual power.


    This also makes the heart of Gu Feng a little worried. After all, these things are hard to say.


    "Sometimes, the summit of spiritual power is nothing but vanity. It''s still far away from a real breakthrough. Otherwise, there won''t be a lot of old guys trapped in a ground reaction and unable to move on Mr. Lu spoke again.


    Gu Feng''s brow sank when he heard this. Mr. Lu''s meaning was also very obvious. He just relied on his spiritual power to break through. That would not work at all.


    At first, Gu Feng was full of hope, but after Mr. Lu said that, it was like a basin of cold water, which directly inspired him and completely lost his ideas and countermeasures. I feel that everything I have done seems insignificant and useless.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was a little depressed, Mr. Lu said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so sad. You are very smart. I believe you know what I''m talking about. Sometimes, just be quiet and careful. With your talent, you must know what I mean

 Chapter 846

    What Mr. Lu means is that the ancient style is clear, that is, understanding and meditation are very important. And blindly cultivating is just to improve one''s own spiritual power, but it is not so simple to break through the realm.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s heart is also suddenly enlightened, suddenly understand that he is now in a hurry, but the wrong way, even in the end. If we only talk about the spiritual power, we can go to the next level with the current situation of the ancient style.


    As for the realization, he is also a lot, which is not lacking. Therefore, the ancient style, which is lacking now, is meditation. In the early stage of lingguo, there must be something that you don''t understand, so you can''t enter the next realm.


    Thinking of these, Gu Feng''s heart became a lot more stable in an instant. Everything seemed to be less important to him. Now, I just need to understand it slowly. Naturally, I can make a breakthrough.


    "Thank you for your advice, sir." Gu Feng also respectfully saluted Mr. Lu.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Lu just now, I''m afraid that the old style will continue to take a detour in this period of time. Although he feels that the breakthrough is only a matter of a few days, I''m afraid that if he doesn''t make a breakthrough at that time, he will inevitably be impetuous and even lose his square inch or even more things.


    Fortunately, after Mr. Lu''s advice, he already knew what his problem was and what he should do. Everything became clear.


    "Good boy, if you understand. It''s a good thing to read more books. It can make people smart. " Mr. Lu also said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng nodded with a smile. Because for him, it is also a great inspiration to him. At least, when he breaks through the realm in the future, he will deliberately pay attention to these problems and make himself less detours.


    "By the way, I''m afraid your master has already told you about the battle for heaven." Mr. Lu put down the bamboo slips in his hand and asked again with a smile.


    When Gu Feng heard this, he nodded seriously and said, "I already know."


    "Then I won''t beat about the bush with you. I also got the news that the people of Xuanling hospital have set out and are on the way to our war soul hospital. This battle for heaven is inevitable, so you have to be prepared. However, I don''t know how this battle will be carried out, but you have to work hard. After all, it''s still very important for you. " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    The ancient style is very heavy, and now Mr. Lu''s words can be said to be the final word. It seems that this battle for heaven is really inevitable. However, he has no way to change anything.


    Therefore, the ancient style can only fight for itself.


    "By the way, I''ve heard that there''s an amazing figure in the Xuanling courtyard. It''s said that he''s only half a step away from the later stage of lingguo. As for age, it''s about the same as you. That man, I''m afraid, will be your biggest opponent. " Mr. Lu said, and his tone became dignified.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked. At his age, he was only half a step away from lingguo''s later stage. What kind of adversity would his talent be? This is really hard for him to accept.


    However, the mood of the ancient style soon stabilized, there are still many amazing characters. It''s just that this time Gu Feng was not lucky and was met by him.


    Take linger, an old-fashioned elder martial sister, as an example. How could she not be that amazing person? At a young age, she has already stepped into the realm of lingguo. If she is as old as Gufeng, she will step into the later stage of lingguo, which is reasonable, and there is no big doubt at all.


    "I see." The ancient wind is very heavy to reply a way.


    If so, there are still some problems in all this.


    If so, then all this seems very difficult, even unimaginable.


    Now Gu Feng can finally understand why Shangguan asked him to step into the middle stage of lingguo as soon as possible. It turns out that he has such a number one character. It''s hard to deal with him if he really uses his strength at the early stage of lingguo, but if he can go to the next level, plus the advantage of double talents, he doesn''t have the slightest chance.


    All this, the heart of the ancient wind is naturally thinking very clearly, there is not too much doubt.


    "It''s good to be young and determined. In that case, I won''t nag. You can do things by yourself. You won''t waste your time." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. After a salute, he went to see Jian Lue again.


    Although Gu Feng is looking at Jian Lue, he is still thinking about the characters in Xuanling courtyard and how powerful they are. And how to deal with it.


    Although Mr. Lu said that there was a man in Xuanling courtyard who was about to enter the later stage of lingguo, his real combat ability was not very clear. This makes the heart of Gu Feng inevitably worried. Now his situation can be described as a feeling of being asked three times.


    He only knows one thing, that is, the genius is amazing, and his own realm is about to enter the late stage of lingguo. As for the others, then he is not so clear.


    However, after thinking for a while, Gu Feng did not continue to think, because for him, the current speculation is too meaningless. Now, he can only do himself well and finish everything before the battle of heaven.


    Time flies, the time of the day will soon pass, when the sun goes down, the ancient wind is directly back to his bamboo house.


    Now Gu Feng did not go to practice again. Instead, he began to study Qi Ling Yuan Jue. He felt that he must have not noticed some details, so that he could not make a good transition to the next level.


    But after studying for a long time, Gu Feng didn''t find any problems, and he felt bored.


    After a long time, Gu Feng didn''t know where he was, so he took out the Dragon roar and studied it.


    After some research, Gu Feng found that the dragon''s roar was not so strange and difficult to understand. On the contrary, it was very simple and rude.


    What the Dragon roar needs is to condense the most majestic and quintessence spiritual power into a shock wave. This is the most simple situation, usage and principle of Longhou. Of course, if it is really used in this way, it can only be four different.


    After having a rough impression in his heart, Gu Feng found that the day was already bright, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It''s really a rush of time.


    In a short time, the ancient wind in the slightly running Lingyuan Jue, his day''s fatigue swept empty, then went to the bag day Pavilion again.


    Today, Mr. Lu saw that the state of the ancient style was much more stable than that of yesterday. He also showed a smile of appreciation at the corner of his mouth. He thinks Gufeng is smart and knows when and how to do it.


    After a few words of simple conversation, Gufeng went directly to watch jianlue.


    Nangtiange is also a very important place for the ancient style. He learned a lot in this place.


    The nangtiange also changed several times because of the ancient style. These changes undoubtedly show some problems, that is, many disciples are impetuous, and they can''t find new things on the books, and they can''t learn.


    However, these problems are not the concern of ancient customs. Everyone has his own way of practice.


    The time of the day passed quickly. When the sun was setting, the ancient wind watched the last page of jianlue. He closed the book and closed his eyes at the same time.


    For a moment, his mind, is also constantly flashing about the records of jianlue, the above records of kendo, for a time, also like countless villains, in his mind constantly waving the sword in his hand.


    As if, countless feelings and ideas, constantly formed in his mind, constantly told him, this book, what kind of things are recorded.


    Scene by scene, like a flash of light in general, in the mind of the ancient wind constantly flow, very fast.


    Every detail, the ancient style is also clear, as if they have fully understood the general. But the feeling is very hazy, there is no way to start.


    This kind of feeling is also very wonderful. Gu Feng feels that he is dead and safe, but he has another feeling, that is, he doesn''t understand anything, just like a piece of white paper.


    And this feeling, is also very strange, let the ancient wind feel some inexplicable and do not know why. But his state of mind, is fixed, feel everything seems to be very quiet.


    He didn''t want to miss every detail in his mind. He felt that the sword move was very subtle. But it''s strange that these things are generated in his mind, but he can''t understand the essence of them.


    This kind of feeling is also very contradictory, but he can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Everything seems to be out of control.


    At this time, Mr. Lu looked at the ancient wind and said with a low smile, "what a blessed soul!"

 Chapter 847

    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s heart became clear again. This kind of feeling is also very wonderful. It seems that there are many things that he can''t grasp at all, but he feels that it is very true. It seems that he is a bit unpredictable and strange.


    But such a wonderful feeling made him start to practice involuntarily. In Lingyuan Jue, all my shortcomings seem to have been completely made up at the moment, and everything is suddenly clear.


    Such a wonderful feeling made him feel very comfortable, and the meridians of his whole body became very active, but the spiritual power in the elixir field was becoming less and less.


    But Gu Feng was not shocked, but pleased, because he knew that it was not the decrease of spiritual power, but the expansion of his elixir field, and the sinking of his spiritual power, which was also a sign of stepping into the next realm.


    When I think of this place, I''m glad to fly to the world. I didn''t expect that I had such an opportunity today. I''m really surprised. This, let his heart is also very happy.


    However, now is not the time to be happy. Now he has to seize the time and seize the opportunity to enter the next realm. And that''s the priority right now.


    In a flash, Lingyuan Jue is directly opened, and the whole person also feels that he has entered a very wonderful state.


    However, with the continuous expansion of Dantian, more and more spiritual power is needed for ancient style. It seems that the spiritual power absorbed here is just a drop in the ocean, which is not enough.


    However, at this time, suddenly a very mellow spiritual power entered his body, the ancient wind did not think much, but was directly absorbed in the breakthrough. The most important thing at the moment is to go to the next level. As for other things, I''ll talk about it later.


    I don''t know how long later, the situation in Gufeng''s body has finally stabilized, and there is a smile under his mouth. Everything is light now.


    And the ancient style, is also a success into the next realm, lingguo mid!


    At this time, Gu Feng got up slowly, turned around and saluted Mr. Lu slightly, and said, "thank you for your help, otherwise I would not be able to break through to the next level."


    "But it''s just a small matter. Your luck is really good. I didn''t expect that you could break through under such circumstances." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Gu Feng just smiles and says, "Mr. Quan Zhan, if you don''t, I''ll try to understand it like a young man. I really don''t know when I will be able to enter this realm."


    What Gu Feng said is also true. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lu''s advice, he would still be absorbing spiritual power crazily, and then because the Dantian can''t hold it, he would leak out and do useless work.


    "Young people don''t have to be so modest, but your spiritual power is really deep. Unexpectedly, I poured so much strength to satisfy you for a long time. It seems that your practice is superior. " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Gu Feng at least nodded with a smile. In fact, it was not because of his skill, but because of his talent. The spiritual power of double talents is also very important. At the same time, Gu Feng was very glad that Mr. Lu didn''t find his secret.


    Since Mr. Lu said so, it would be harmless for Gu Feng to admit it.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that your spiritual power is so mellow that in a short period of time, the realm is still able to advance by leaps and bounds." Mr. Lu said with some emotion.


    Gufeng also just smile, not too much to care about what. But now he can be sure of another thing, that is, Mr. Lu is really unfathomable. The spiritual power that just entered his body is too pure, and there is no conflict with his own power, which can be said to be a perfect fit.


    There is no conflict between psychic powers, which can be understood, but it can fit perfectly, so there is a problem. After all, Gu Feng and what Mr. Lu practiced are not necessarily the same kind of skills, but Mr. Lu was able to achieve this step, which can only be described as profound cultivation.


    "It''s just getting the teacher''s love and better luck than others," the old saying


    "If you say that, I don''t like it. It''s too modest. Yes, it is. No, it is not. " Mr. Lu gave a white look at the old style and looked very unhappy.


    This makes Gufeng feel embarrassed and speechless.


    Mr. Lu was very dissatisfied. He took a look at the ancient style and said, "jianlue, you''ve finished reading it. Now it''s dark. According to the rules, you should go."


    "I''m leaving." Seeing the ancient style, I immediately bow my hand to the road.


    Mr. Lu didn''t say anything, but he just lit the candle and sat in front of his desk, looking like he was going to read at night.


    Gu Feng also gave a wry smile and had to leave quickly. However, when he came to the door, Gu Feng saluted again and then left.


    As soon as the ancient wind stepped out of the gate of nangtian Pavilion, the door closed directly.


    Looking at the closed nangtian Pavilion, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth also shows a helpless smile. Now Mr. Lu is more and more unable to see through, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    However, there is no need to think about these ancient customs, because he can be sure that Mr. Lu has no malice towards him and takes good care of him.


    As for what kind of No. 1 person Mr. Lu is, Gu Feng doesn''t care. Since Mr. Lu is not willing to say, it''s meaningless to go after him. After all, even shangguanqing didn''t know what sacred Mr. Lu was. I''m afraid that if you go to inquire about ancient customs, you won''t get any results.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, Gu Feng''s mood is much better in an instant. Today, he successfully entered the middle stage of lingguo, and successfully completed one of his most important goals in the short term. Then next, he just needs to try his best to understand the Dragon roar.


    However, there are only a few days left. It''s not easy to understand the top martial arts of the Yellow level in a few days.


    When I think about it, I can''t help but smile. However, fortunately, the most important things have now been completed, and he doesn''t have so much to worry about.


    However, things have to be done step by step. I can''t be in a hurry.


    However, the current situation of Gu Feng is very anxious. There is not much time left for him to spend.


    Walking on the road, the ancient wind is also feeling the strength of the body, very abundant, so that he is also very satisfied, the whole person feels a little light.


    However, what makes the ancient style most exciting is that the great spiritual power is really boundless. Compared with yesterday, I don''t know how much it has enriched. At least, if Gu Feng now faces Zhu Chenhao again, he has the confidence to crush directly with his great spiritual power.


    It just broke through a realm, but let the strength of Gufeng get unprecedented surge. Although it is only a breakthrough in a small realm, there are still many benefits.


    Although the spirit power of Gufeng is very deep now, because he has just broken through to the middle of the spirit fruit, his spirit power is still a little vain and not so reliable. Even his control of his own power is not so good.


    "It seems that in the next time, I still have to stabilize my state and strength." Gu Feng looks at his hand, and a helpless smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he was ready to understand the roar of the dragon in the next time, but it seems that he still needs to score part of the time. Fortunately, now jianlue has finished watching, and it is not so difficult to break through the stable state, and it does not take so much time.


    Soon the ancient style returned to his own bamboo house, and he directly took down a spirit grass for refining to stabilize his realm.


    On the one hand, Gu Feng also took out the Dragon roar and began to understand it. At the moment, the ancient style can also be described as one mind with two purposes.


    This kind of efficiency, it seems, is very poor, but the ancient wind now only needs to forcibly write down the method of dragon roar. As for understanding, that''s the future.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t like to do this, now he is very helpless. It can be said that this is his only choice.


    As long as you write down the Dharma formula by force now and stabilize your own state, then all this is easy to say. However, this time is indeed a little urgent, so Gu Feng also made such a helpless decision.


    But the good thing is that dragon roar is a simple and crude method. At the beginning, it doesn''t need much deep understanding and comprehension, which makes ancient wind distracted to refine lingcao to stabilize his own realm.


    It can be said that the spirit grass is also the top quality spirit grass that impacts the realm, but now it is used by the ancient style to stabilize its own realm, and it is inevitable that it is a little violent.


    But for the ancient style, this spirit grass was originally used to break through to the middle of the spirit fruit. Moreover, the utility at this stage is also the greatest. But he has passed this stage, so the things that are prepared to impact the realm can only be stable.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it''s because the ancient style has no clear concept of these things. It''s useless to keep them if you don''t use them.


    Therefore, it''s better to be useful than useless. It''s worthwhile to refine into one''s own spiritual power and stabilize one''s realm.


    Moreover, with the help of these spirit grasses, Gufeng is confident that in a few days, his realm will be stable.

 Chapter 848

    In the following time, the ancient wind relies on the remaining spirit grass and spirit beast inner elixir to provide spiritual power and stabilize itself. At first, Gu Feng had many worries when he absorbed the inner elixir of spirit beast, but later he could use his Wanhua spirit talent to absorb it, and found that he didn''t leave any sequelae, so he was more bold.


    However, Gu Feng is still paying attention to the changes of spiritual power in his body. If his spiritual power becomes a bit mottled and impure because of absorbing inner elixir, he will stop absorbing it at the first time. After all, although this is a good way to improve the spiritual power, it is not necessarily a wise choice if you let your fighting power drop.


    Fortunately, such a thing did not happen, the spirit of ancient wind has always been very pure. Not only that, he found that after he absorbed the spirit beast inner elixir, his talent was becoming stronger because of this. Although it was very subtle, he also found the ancient style.


    With such a discovery, Gufeng''s heart is also more happy. Since the first level of that ancient scroll was practiced by him, Wanhua spirit has successfully entered the realm of spiritual fruit, but later he has no way to practice. And now the inner elixir of spirit beast is helpful to him, which makes him happy.


    For a long time, Gu Feng didn''t know how to practice this talent. Now that he had a way to practice, he was naturally happy in his heart. At least, I will not delay my whole practice progress because of another talent.


    However, it only took two days, and the realm of ancient style has been completely stabilized. Of course, most of the credit lies in the spirit grass and spirit beast inner pill. If we don''t have the help of these external forces, if we just rely on ourselves in simple practice, it will take a long time.


    Even if he goes to lingzhan tower, it will take him ten days. What''s more, he has been disqualified from entering lingzhan tower by long Xu.


    After stabilizing his state, Gu Feng devoted himself wholeheartedly to understanding the Dragon roar. How much time is left? Gufeng is not clear. Fortunately, he has written down the formula of Longhou word by word.


    At the same time, he also realized that some of them can now use the Dragon roar, but their power can only be described by looking directly at them. The power of the dragon''s roar is very important, but it''s only Twenty-three percent that he can exert it.


    But Gufeng is not discouraged, because he knows that it takes time to precipitate, understand and ponder. Only in this way, after many times of polishing, this dragon roar can naturally play the greatest power. Although, in the short term, the ancient style can not be used out.


    And now he has no choice but to accumulate slowly.


    At the same time, Gu Feng can cultivate Xuanling battle body while feeling tired. Xuanling battle style is also an important existence for Gufeng, which can provide him with a lot of fighting ability.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also full of expectation and curiosity. After his Xuanling battle body enters the Ninth level, how terrible will the power of the warspirit seal be?


    The three marks of Xuanling battle style are closely related to Xuanling battle style itself. The higher the level of Xuanling battle body is, the more powerful the imprint power is. And the ninth, can also be said to be the apex of the power of the three marks.


    Although it is said that the Xuanling battle body still has a tenth level realm which is as ethereal as the world.


    As time went by, the door of the ancient style was pushed open, and he also immediately withdrew from the cultivation state. He looked up and found duanmuxue standing outside the door with a serious face.


    "Elder martial sister, what can I do for you?" Asked Gu Feng.


    All along, Gu Feng knows that duanmuxue doesn''t open her door unintentionally. Today, her behavior is different from usual. I''m afraid there is something wrong with her. That''s why she does it.


    Duanmuxue, seeing the ancient wind, said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just remember that today is the time to return my martial arts skills, so I''m here to see you today."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng nodded slightly, and his eyebrows sank. He didn''t expect that this month''s time is really fast. He didn''t expect that today is the time to return his martial arts skills.


    "Well, let''s go." Ancient style is not wordy, just went out.


    Ancient wind and duanmuxue walk side by side to the depth of the war soul courtyard.


    "How long did it break through to the middle of lingguo? I didn''t expect you to be so quick. Now even your state has stabilized. It''s really powerful. " Duanmu Snow said with a smile, the corner of her mouth also showed a smile.


    Originally duanmuxue and others were worried about the ancient style, so they didn''t go to him during this period of time. They were afraid of disturbing him. But now, she is satisfied to see that Gufeng has successfully stepped into the middle of lingguo.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "I''ve been keeping myself in my room for a few days. I don''t know how many days have passed."


    Duanmuxue smiles and nods. She has just observed the ancient customs. Everything is the same as usual, but her strength has become more mellow. There must be nothing wrong, so she has nothing to worry about.


    "How do you understand the Dragon roar?" At this time, duanmuxue asked the question in her heart.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t understand anything, but I''ve written down the content word for word. You know, this time is too urgent, and I can''t help it. "


    Gufeng said, but also very helpless.


    "It''s hard for you, but just write it down. At least you will have a chance to continue to understand it in the future. You didn''t copy it. If you were found, I think you know how serious the consequences are. " Duanmuxue said very seriously.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not."


    After listening to duanmuxue, Gufeng''s heart is also chagrined. Why didn''t he think of this method? Duanmuxue also said that the consequences of being found are very serious, but what if they are not found?


    But now if you want to copy, there is no time.


    Duanmuxue just laughs and doesn''t say much.


    "Elder martial sister, how do you understand your sword formula?" Gu Feng asked with a smile.


    Duanmu snow is indifferent to shake his head, said: "careless, still can see the past."


    After hearing this, the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth can''t help twitching. Duanmu Xue said it was careless. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I''m afraid she''s at least very skillful.


    But also can understand, duanmuxue this period of time there is nothing, she can understand more, that is also very normal things.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, do you have any news about the battle for heaven these days?" Gu Feng suddenly frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    During this period of time, the ancient wind can also be said to be wholeheartedly engaged in this practice and understanding, and there was no time and energy to go out to learn about the news of the battle for heaven.


    Now, he also wants to know what happened to the battle for heaven.


    Duanmuxue is helpless to shake his head, said: "during this period of time, I am also wholeheartedly to understand qianjue, did not care about this matter."


    Hearing this, the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth could not help twitching again. Then he realized that he was really asking the wrong person. Duanmuxue herself is a cultivation fool, about other things, she is not so concerned about, he really asked the wrong person.


    "But according to my estimation, the special envoy of the war spirit temple will arrive in one or two days. As for the battle for heaven, there must be news in these days. So, let''s just wait and see what happens. The leader will inform us then. " Duanmuxue said.


    Listening to the ancient wind, he also nodded slightly. However, he is also able to confirm that the battle for heaven is imperative, but so far, he has not received detailed information about the strength of his opponent.


    However, just as duanmuxue said, they don''t need to care too much. They just need to wait until the high level of the war soul hospital informs them.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also admired the high-level of the war soul hospital. Now it''s the end of the matter, so he can still sit still and didn''t come to inform them.


    "Does it have something to do with the fact that he robbed Zhu Chenhao, a disciple of Longxu, so he hated me?" Such an idea suddenly appeared in Gufeng''s heart.


    However, this idea was soon abandoned by the old-fashioned trend, and it is inevitable that some of them would use the heart of a villain to treat the belly of a gentleman.


    If long Xu really takes revenge on him for this, then he may not have the chance to enter the war spirit temple. After all, long Xu''s strength and status are all there, so it''s a very easy thing for him to engage in ancient style.


    Moreover, the battle for heaven has always been speculation. Although it is imperative, the people of Xuanling hospital have not come here yet, everything has not been decided, and the war soul hospital is not good. It''s really embarrassing to come to a positive conclusion and tell them when it''s time, but don''t carry out it.


    Looking at the blue sky, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but emerge a trace of helplessness, I now look, still seems to be so powerless ah.


    In a short time, Gufeng followed duanmuxue to a loft.


    The attic is called Feilong.

 Chapter 849

    "Master long, disciple duanmuxue and Gufeng have come to return their martial arts." Duanmuxue went to the door, then directly arched his hands and saluted, in a high voice.


    Ancient wind is standing beside duanmuxue, silent, but he also arched his hand, it is a salute. For long Xu, he doesn''t know much about ancient style, but he knows that his strength is unfathomable.


    Soon an old voice came out of the attic and said, "come in."


    Duanmuxue and Gufeng look at each other. They nod to each other, and then they go in directly.


    After entering the attic, Gu Feng and Gu Feng soon found long Xu. Long Xu is playing with a brush in front of a desk. He looks like an old urchin. Behind long Xu stands a man in green, who is also familiar with the ancient style. It''s Liu Hua who fought with the ancient style a month ago.


    Gu Feng did not expect that Liu Hua was a disciple of long Xu. However, thinking of Liu Hua''s strong strength, Gu Feng can understand that it is impossible for a strong disciple to be guided by a famous teacher.


    Duanmuxue took the two martial arts books in his hand, respectfully put them on Longxu''s desk, and soon backed away, standing side by side with Gufeng.


    Long Xu did not look at the two martial arts books, but looked at the ancient style carefully.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng also felt a strong pressure, which seemed to act directly on himself. It was also a painful feeling, which made him frown.


    It''s not easy to be watched by a strong man in the realm of metaphysics. Now the old style, even feel a little out of breath. Originally, after entering the middle of lingguo period, Gu Feng was confident. Looking at the whole Lingnan Kingdom, there were few people who could threaten him.


    But now long Xu saw that Gu Feng''s proud heart had become a lot calmer in an instant. Regardless of the whole Lingnan Kingdom, it''s just this war soul courtyard. There are too many people who can threaten him.


    It is still unknown what kind of strong men there are in the war soul courtyard. It can be said that there are very few strong people in ancient times. You know, it is said that there are many elders with perfect spiritual cultivation in the war soul academy, but they all choose to practice in seclusion. It is very difficult to see them at ordinary times.


    In other words, it is almost impossible.


    "Since ancient times, heroes come out of youth. Unexpectedly, after only a month''s absence, your boy''s realm has broken through again. According to common sense, can''t you compare with the monks in the later period of lingguo? " Long Xu looks at Gu Feng with a smile, but he doesn''t smile. He doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart was full of doubts, because he didn''t understand what long Xu meant.


    Liu Hua, who was standing on one side of the room, could not help but feel heavy and dignified. Obviously, long Xu''s words just now also caused a great impact on his heart.


    It can be said that Liu Hua had already lost to Gu Feng before, and he was also very unhappy. He felt that he had not dealt with some details properly. And now the realm of the ancient style is a higher level, the strength is naturally soaring, now he can be said to be completely left behind by the ancient style.


    Everyone has a competitive mentality, now things have evolved to such a point, Liu Hua''s heart is naturally a little unhappy. It''s also a genius. It''s uncomfortable to be dumped too far.


    "Martial uncle long is joking. I just stepped into the middle stage of lingguo, and my realm is not stable. How can I be able to compete with the powerful people in the later stage of lingguo?" Ancient style is also very modest said.


    Long Xu shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t be so modest. Your achievements are yours. Your modesty is useless. Now, it''s no accident that my eldest disciple lost to you. You are really strong. "


    At this point, long Xu''s eyes can not help but emerge a faint color, sighed.


    Obviously, when Diao Gufeng defeated Zhu Chenhao, there was still something hard to accept in long Xu''s heart. However, things have already happened. What ability can he have to change? Now, everything has become a foregone conclusion, there is no way to change it.


    However, what long Xu is sad about is not that Zhu Chenhao lost to Gu Feng, but that he didn''t listen to his advice and insisted on leaving here, which makes him feel sorry. Because, he had such a mind originally, unexpectedly Xuan Ling courtyard that side unexpectedly is initiatively provoked the war.


    If Zhu Chenhao is still in the war soul hospital, then everything is easy to say, they have a great chance. But now Zhu Chenhao has left, and is also missing.


    Maybe it''s God''s will that makes them fall into the present disadvantage.


    "I''m joking." Gufeng said with an embarrassed smile.


    Now the ancient wind is also completely don''t understand, this long Xu''s heart and what on earth is thinking. He felt that it was the vice president who was still worried about the incident and wanted to disgust himself. However, the vice president was fair. At least he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He was just disgusted by some irrelevant words.


    "I''m not joking. I''ve discussed with the dean. We''re very optimistic about you." Long Xu said with a smile.


    This made Gu Feng''s brow shocked. The president of the war soul hospital was just like a mysterious existence. So far, he didn''t know who the president of the war soul hospital was or whether it existed. Now long Xu said such words, then no doubt also shows that the president is there, and also very optimistic about the ancient style.


    "I think you should understand what I mean. We are very optimistic about both of you and believe in your strength. But the battle for heaven has the greatest impact on both of you. Although I don''t know whether the battle for heaven will start, I want to ask your opinions. If you really want to start it, you choose those three as your teammates to fight side by side with you. " Long Xu said very seriously.


    Hearing this, the eyebrows of the ancient style can''t help sinking. Since today long Xu also said this battle for heaven, it seems that this war is really imperative and inevitable. There is no way.


    Duanmu snow is indifferent to stand there, it seems that everything for her, are irrelevant in general.


    Gu Feng is also lost in meditation. According to his impression, in addition to the defeated LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu, there are only a few who can play. As for whether there are any other geniuses in the war soul academy, the ancient customs have no idea.


    However, he felt that the top management of the war soul academy might already have a candidate. The reason why they ask themselves is just to comfort themselves. Of course, if there is any talent to recommend, it is OK.


    "Liu Hua is very good." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Liu Hua listened to this and looked at Gu Feng with a smile.


    But what Gu Feng said is true. Now that Zhu Chenhao has left, only Liu Hua, Liu Hanyuan and Nangong Hao are known by Gu Feng better than LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu. As for Wei Shangwu, Gu Feng does not know what his strength is now.


    Hearing this reply, long Xu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "you''re a little slippery. You can really send people along with the flow."


    Gu Feng also laughed bitterly and said, "this is not something I can easily say. I don''t know much about the disciples in the war soul Academy."


    Long Xu nodded slightly. He also knew that among these geniuses, each of them was arrogant. There was no connection between them. That was also a very normal thing.


    "I wonder if the battle for heaven has been settled?" Gu Feng asked with some doubts.


    Long Xu shook his head and said, "since you want to know, I''ll take you. I don''t know if it will open at that time, but the Xuanling courtyard is fierce this time. It''s not for the battle of heaven. It''s impossible at all. "


    Gu Feng nodded slightly after hearing this. It can be said that the current situation is already an arrow, and it is difficult to recover. Of course, if there are some accidents, there is still a chance to recover them.


    But it''s really hard to say what kind of situation it is.


    "Let''s go." Long Xu also slowly got up and went out.


    Gu Feng''s three men also followed closely. Since long Xu took them, Gu Feng''s heart was clear. I''m afraid the battle for heaven is really imperative. This time, I''m afraid I want them to understand the strength of their opponents.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious. How about the people in Xuanling courtyard? How powerful is their strength?


    These questions are very curious in Gufeng''s mind. Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. Now, he also lacks a lot of information about his opponents.


    Duanmu snow is still a indifferent appearance, it seems that all this, really and she has no too big connection, in general, everything seems to be light.


    Liu Hua saw duanmuxue had always been a light cloud, his heart is also wry smile, it seems that this woman has always been, there is not much expression. It seems that the whole world is not so important to her.


    It''s hard to know what this woman is thinking in her heart.

 Chapter 850

    After long Xu turned a few corners and passed several pavilions, they came to a back room.


    "The three of you will stay in this place. Later, the people of Xuanling courtyard will be in the front hall. You will know everything we say. It depends on what they say whether the battle for heaven will start. You can take this opportunity to have a good look at the people in Xuanling hospital and understand their strength. " Long Xu said calmly.


    Gu Feng and others also nodded.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also helpless, just so far, how can he understand the strength of the opponent? It''s just a long-term view, and it can only analyze some problems of a person, but it''s impossible to know the strength of the opponent.


    After long Xu said that, he went out directly.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, today I know that you have made a new breakthrough in your realm. Congratulations." Liu Hua grins and bows to the ancient wind and says with a smile.


    Ancient wind is also a little smile, said: "nothing."


    At this time, duanmuxue is sitting on one side, holding the world, and yawning, a sleepy look.


    Seeing duanmuxue like this, Liu Hua can''t help feeling helpless. Now he feels that he can''t see through duanmuxue any more. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, but to tell you the truth, I still have to thank you." Liu Hua said sincerely at this time.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng could not help but be stunned. Even if it didn''t matter, he said, "you have such strength."


    "No, I''m not. Thank you for recommending me. But you told me where my shortcomings are, and I went to pay attention, and also let my strength to a higher level. If it wasn''t for your guidance, I''m afraid I would never understand where the strongest power of Wanshui killing array is. " When Liu Hua said that, he was also very sincere, without the slightest affectation.


    After listening to these words, Gu Feng reflected that what Liu Hua said was this thing.


    "We are brothers of the same school. We should make progress with each other." The ancient style is also talking and laughing.


    He didn''t care about it. However, Liu Hua''s strength to a higher level, his heart is still very happy, after all, Liu Hua will certainly become a great help, for him, it is absolutely beneficial.


    Since Liu Hua came here, it shows that vice president long has counted him as one person.


    Liu Hua listened to Gu Feng''s words and nodded with a smile.


    Ancient style is sitting on one side, but also constantly looking out. Now, he also wants to know what kind of action those people in Xuanling hospital will have.


    Of course, Gu Feng is most concerned about whether the battle for heaven will start, which is closely related to his future. The battle for heaven is absolutely a very important thing for the war soul Academy.


    According to shangguanqing''s dictation, this is also equivalent to the battle of honor in the war soul Academy. If it is successful, there will be one more place in the war soul academy, which is naturally a good thing.


    But if we fail this time, I''m afraid we will continue to lose our quota. At that time, I''m afraid that the statement of the war soul Institute will fall sharply and no longer be what it used to be.


    So anyway, the battle for heaven is too important for the war soul Academy. It can also be said that at such a stage today, the war soul academy has no choice, that is, it can only win. If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    And the key to victory lies in their disciples.


    Gu Feng naturally wants to win, and no matter what else, it has already threatened his own interests, so no matter what, Gu Feng can only choose to let go.


    Once the failure, then the ancient wind will lose the bridge to lingdu, and after all, can only look at themselves.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, I heard that sun Qian and sun Kun are very powerful. Even LV Fengwen is not their opponent." Liu Hua said, his brows could not help wrinkling together, obviously also a very worried look.


    Seeing that Liu Hua was like this, Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "Lv Fengwen is not your opponent either."


    After hearing this, Liu Hua''s eyebrows are still locked. Obviously, he is also very afraid of those two people.


    Gu Feng saw that Liu Hua''s face was still dignified, and his eyebrows could not help frowning. It seemed that this matter was not as simple as he imagined.


    However, Gu Feng is also very optimistic about Liu Hua, perhaps he did not see the real strength of the two people, hearsay, scared himself.


    "Did you listen to Wei Shangwu''s nonsense?" This is his first reaction.


    When Wei Shangwu met him, he also exaggerated the strength of the sun brothers in order to stimulate him to challenge the two. However, Gu Feng was seriously injured and had many things to deal with in a short time, so he didn''t agree.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Lu''s talk about the strength of the two brothers, he would really think that they were very powerful.


    But this words, let Liu Hua but can''t help is one Leng, some curious looking at the ancient style.


    "How do you know?" Liu Hua asked in surprise.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said: "the boy exaggerated the strength of the two men, in order to stimulate us to find the so-called field. However, look at you now, should not go. Sun Qian and sun Kun are really strong, but they are not as strong as you think. "


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, Liu Hua''s heart became more stable.


    At this time, duanmuxue yawned and said, "when I came here just now, I saw the two brothers. Their strength is estimated to be similar to yours."


    With these words, Liu Hua''s heart is more stable. If their strength is almost the same as their own, then they don''t have to worry any more.


    And duanmuxue''s words, is also like a reassuring pill, let Liu Hua''s whole state is changed a lot of stability. As if, everything is like dust settled in general.


    "Here they are." Duanmuxue also opened his mouth again at this time and said, "I''m sorry.


    Gu Feng and Liu Hua became quiet in an instant at this time. At the same time, they also looked at the lobby.


    At this time, I saw long Xu and a middle-aged man walking side by side, talking and laughing came in. Around them, there are several elders.


    Then there was an old man with five disciples, who followed him.


    Soon the old wind as like as two peas fell on the five disciples, and soon he found two people who looked exactly alike. Then there are sun Qian and sun Kun.


    Between sun Qian''s eyebrows, he is very resolute. Sun Kun, on the other hand, seems to be much weaker.


    Gufeng didn''t underestimate a person because of their appearance. He only felt that the two people were as one. In the face of one of them, it''s as if they were taken in by two people, and the pressure is very great.


    As for the other three, there was a woman in red who looked very hot.


    A figure looks very short, giving people a simple and honest feeling.


    The last one is a white clothes, the hands are also persistent a fan, vaguely also has a sense of dust!


    Duanmuxue''s eyes soon swept over the five people, lowered his voice, and said in a deep voice: "the strength of these five people is not small, even one, I''m not sure I can fight with one."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng and Liu Hua were shocked and shocked. It can be said that duanmuxue is their strongest representative. Now among the five people, there is a character that she is afraid of. So how terrible is that person''s strength?


    Just think about it, it makes people feel a little terrible.


    "Brother Qinshan, I really miss you for three years. Tonight, we must be drunk or not. I''d like to ask you about the problems I''ve encountered over the years, hehe... "Long Xu said with a smile to the middle-aged people around him.


    Long Xu was also very polite to the middle-aged man. He was also dressed in gorgeous clothes. It was obvious that he was a saint envoy from the war spirit holy house.


    At this time, long Xu is also greeting Qinshan to sit down for tea, while other elders are greeting other disciples of Xuanling courtyard.


    Qin Shan said with a smile: "brother, you''re joking. How can I, Qin Shan? However, I have always admired President Lu of your hospital. If I have a chance, I have to consult him a lot. "


    Hearing this, the whole person was stunned.


    Is president Lu and Mr. Lu the same person!?


    "By the way, this time President Lu won''t be out of the war soul hospital because of something." Qin Shan asked with a smile.


    Long Xu''s brow can''t help wrinkling at the moment. He quickly opened it and said: "during this period, Dean Lu is practicing in seclusion. Even I haven''t seen him for several years."


    "The battle for heaven can be said to be the top priority of the war soul Academy. Under such circumstances, is it difficult for Dean Lu not ready to go through the customs?" Qin Shan asked with a smile. At the same time, there was a trace of light in his eyes.


    This words, let the bottom of the heart also can''t help but for one shock. It seems that the battle for heaven is inevitable and imperative.


    Now the envoys of the war spirit holy court have already spoken. It can be said that now is the real final word. The battle for heaven must be carried out.


    Duanmu snow face is still indifferent, but can not help but subconsciously grasp the world.

 Chapter 851

    "Dean Lu has never been much involved in the affairs of this college, and he is only engaged in cultivation. I don''t know whether he will pass the customs this time. Besides, 12 years ago, I was the one who messed things up. This time, it''s also an opportunity for me to make up for it. " Long Xu said with a smile.


    At this time, the old man of the Xuanling courtyard sneered and said: "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. The sun brothers are the weakest of the five. The two men you selected are not their opponents. Do you want to defeat others? It''s ridiculous


    At the same time, the old man became arrogant, looking at long Xu with disdain.


    "The disciples of the war soul academy are not as good as they are every year. Although the five people 12 years ago were a little worse, they still had some strength and could do something. This year''s disciples are really weak. They are completely crushed. " The old man continued.


    Qin Shan sat on one side, smiling and silent, ready to see a good play. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him at all. He just needs to be a wall watcher.


    "Zhang xuanming, your disciple seems to have found the wrong person. Although LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu are excellent disciples of our war soul academy, they are not top-notch people. I think you know that my disciple Zhu Chenhao is not in the war soul hospital. " Long Xu said with a smile, a look of self-confidence. But in his eyes, it is revealing other information.


    When Zhang xuanming heard the speech, he could not help frowning. However, soon returned to normal, the corner of the mouth is still with a smile.


    Immediately, Zhang xuanming continued: "it''s really strange to say that Zhu Chenhao is the representative of your war soul hospital. Why is he not in the war soul hospital, or does he not put the special envoy in his eyes at all, and feel that he doesn''t need anything, so he goes straight to the war soul temple?"


    While Zhang xuanming was talking, the smile at the corner of his mouth became more weird.


    After hearing this, Qin Shan frowned. He didn''t like such a arrogant disciple.


    Seeing that Qin Shan''s face had changed, long Xu knew that he was not happy, so he laughed and said: "before that, I was really the number one person in our war soul academy, but there were some changes this year, and he didn''t win in the selection, so I had no chance with the war soul academy and went out to experience."


    Hearing this, Qin Shan''s face looked better. If Zhu Chenhao gets a place in the war spirit holy courtyard, and goes to the war spirit holy courtyard alone, and does not wait for his way to come, then he will not see himself in the eye, which is a bit too much.


    However, after hearing this, Zhang xuanming frowned. If Zhu Chenhao had been defeated, wouldn''t there be a rebellious figure in the war soul courtyard? What''s more, he didn''t know anything about it!


    At that time, Zhang xuanming''s eyes fell on the two brothers of the sun family. The two of them, as pioneers, came to inquire for information.


    The faces of the sun brothers also showed a sense of helplessness. They didn''t know it, but they didn''t have a chance to pass on the information after they arrived in Qinshan.


    However, Zhang xuanming did not worry so much, and his face soon returned to normal. Because in his opinion, although Zhu Chenhao is powerful, the sun brothers can also compete with him. What''s more, he has three disciples who are more powerful than Zhu Chenhao. What can he worry about?


    In the back room, the three of them could not help but feel funny when they saw that the scene was like a sword drawn with a crossbow. However, they forced it down. They hide in the back room and are not found under the protection of the holy tattoo array. That''s the best. What''s more, it''s not the time for them to talk.


    What''s more, long Xu also explained that he let them have a look, but he didn''t let them talk too much.


    But Xuanling courtyard of that group of people a pair of arrogant appearance, let Liu Hua''s heart is very unhappy, they war soul courtyard and what fear? Now it can be said that he has been smashed, and his sense of honor is also very heavy, which makes his heart still hard to accept.


    "Then, your war soul hospital is full of confidence in this battle for heaven." Zhang xuanming, with a smile on his face, stares at long Xu and says.


    Long Xu glanced over the five disciples of Xuanling Academy. With his current state and strength, he could see their strength at a glance. For a moment, his brows could not help frowning together.


    Long Xu shook his head and said, "I''m not so confident."


    "In that case, it''s better to give those two places to us directly. What''s more, there are no outstanding figures in your war soul Academy in recent years. Besides, if you lose again this time, there will be only one quota. As long as you hand over those two quotas this time, I will not start this fight for heaven. It''s also a matter of looking at our family and saving you some face. " Zhang xuanming said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the elders of the war soul courtyard suddenly changed their faces. This is to save face. It''s just not to give face. It''s to make trouble.


    The hearts of the elders are not fair, but angry, but they did not say much, because they believe that long Xu is not necessarily a good stubble.


    Long Xu shrugged helplessly and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I want to do the same, but I have no right to deprive my disciples of their power. What''s more, I have already asked them before. They are still ready to fight. Even if they lose, they can be regarded as a comfort. "


    Qinshan''s eyes are constantly flashing, looking at Longxu with great interest. He knows that although long Xu''s words are a sign of weakness, he doesn''t believe that long Xu is such an easy loser.


    Now that he has said so, he is also quite arrogant.


    Zhang xuanming is not a fool either. Just now, he was just trying. He wanted to try it out. The war soul academy has the power of the first battle in the battle for heaven. However, if you can get the quota without fighting, it is naturally the best thing.


    But he also knows long Xu very well. He can''t let go at all, so we can only see what President Lu will do. However, as we all know, President Lu has been closed for decades. He has long neglected the affairs of the war soul hospital, and has been represented by long Xu alone.


    "In that case, I''d like to see how much stronger your disciples are than they were 12 years ago." Zhang xuanming said with a smile.


    At the same time, he is constantly rubbing his hands.


    The five disciples standing behind him also showed a smile. They are very confident, at the same time, they believe that their strength is enough to crush the war soul hospital.


    Long Xu shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "I don''t know. After all, there were many accidents in this selection. As for those disciples, I don''t know much about their strength."


    This made Zhang xuanming just smile. As a vice president, he was not clear about the strength of those important disciples. Is that possible? Obviously, this is just the simplest word to shirk.


    Liu Hua heard these words, his face is also written that the boss is not happy. At the same time, he was also depressed. Why did his master always show weakness.


    Although Liu Hua has some intelligence and calmness, under such circumstances, and he is also a young man, it''s hard to understand and endure. He didn''t understand why.


    Duanmu snow is still a calm look, as if all this, really and she did not have any relationship in general.


    But Gu Feng knows that now long Xu just doesn''t want to reveal their information. However, it''s useless to hold and guard now, because the sun brothers have been here for a long time, and they can''t know nothing about it.


    But on second thought, I''m afraid the sun brothers'' information is limited. A lot of people are angry about it. It''s impossible to get exact information from these disciples.


    Even Gufeng can be sure that the strength of him and duanmuxue has been blown to the sky. However, this is not something that ancient customs can worry about, and he can only watch its changes.


    What''s more, people in Xuanling hospital can''t be idiots. They will naturally analyze the reason.


    "You only know how to use your mouth. What can''t be solved by a fight? If you can''t, play more All of a sudden, an old voice came in, but it was full of dignity.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed. Because he thought the voice was very familiar, he seemed to have heard it somewhere!


    But the faces of the people in front of him suddenly changed. Everyone''s faces were full of respect. Even Zhang xuanming was no exception.


    "Dean Lu, it''s also my good fortune for Qinshan to be able to see you today. This battle for heaven has been settled. You can teach me a lot." Qinshan is also Huoran up, Gongshou road.


    At this time, an old man appeared at the door, with a gentle appearance and a faint smile. He looked very warm and unimaginable. What he said just now was what he said.


    "It''s really Mr. Lu!" Seeing the ancient wind, I can''t help losing my voice.

 Chapter 852

    For a long time, Gu Feng thought that Mr. Lu was not a simple person. I''m afraid he was also a very old man in the war soul academy, because his master shangguanqing didn''t know Mr. Lu. Now, he knew that the most mysterious Dean in the war soul hospital was Mr. Lu.


    After knowing this, the heart of Gu Feng can''t be calmed for a long time. However, he quickly accepted the reality that no matter what the point, there is nothing wrong with Mr. Lu being the president.


    Moreover, Mr. Lu''s strength is also unfathomable. In addition, his wisdom is also very high. He is the president of the war soul Academy. That''s normal. There''s no need to make a fuss.


    Gu Feng sat on his own bed, also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Now everything has been settled. After his appearance, Mr. Lu went straight to the theme and began to discuss how to fight for heaven.


    The battle for heaven is divided into five battles, and the biggest winner is different from last year. In the past, a quota had to be given up. However, this time the loser, it is to give all the quota out, there is an additional permanent quota in the future!


    In other words, if the war spirit Temple loses, both Gufeng and duanmuxue will lose the qualification to enter the war spirit temple. Moreover, in the future, there will be only one place in the war soul Academy.


    At the beginning, Zhang xuanming also disagreed, because it was a gamble. If he loses a quota, he can still accept it, but if the three disciples he has got this year are unable to enter the warspirit holy temple, then his loss will be great.


    But his disciples and he were very confident, and finally agreed. At the same time, they also feel that the war soul hospital is just playing psychological war with themselves.


    At the same time, some changes have taken place in the way of competition this year, that is, the order of playing has changed. Everything is unknown.


    Before the beginning, only two sides knew "elder, I heard some news after I came here. Although LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu''s strength is good, they are still in the selection process. "Gufeng and Duanmu xuetie who get the quota will definitely fight. As for the other three, I think they are Zhu Chenhao, Liu Hanyuan, nangonghao and Liu Hua. " Sun Qiandao.


    After hearing these words, Zhang xuanming frowned slightly, because he found that the names were very strange.


    "I''ve heard of Liu Hanyuan. It''s said that he is a genius once in ten years in the war spirit temple. But I didn''t expect that even he didn''t get the place in the war spirit temple, and Zhu Chenhao also lost. It''s really hard to accept." Zhang xuanming said with a worried look.


    At the same time, Zhang xuanming is also a little difficult to understand. At the same time, he also finds that he knows too little about the war soul Academy.


    "Master, what are you afraid of? The five of us are not bad. You have also said that the strength of sun Qian and Zhu Chenhao is similar. " A woman is to stand up, said disdainfully.


    At the same time, the short man also stood up and said, "elder, we really don''t have too many worries. What''s more, our strength is there, even if they are better than Zhu Chen''s? We are stronger


    "Wu Qin and Fu Ping, you are too proud. This one is not good. Can you learn from Luo Qingwei and be calm? " Zhang Xuan understood that both of them were dissatisfied.


    Wu Qin and Fu Ping are also aggrieved. They seem to express their dissatisfaction with Zhang xuanming. This is to boost other people''s morale and kill themselves.


    Luo Qingwei listened, immediately also embarrassed smile, way: "elder, I also think they are not good."


    After hearing this, Zhang xuanming''s face became more ugly.


    "Sun Qian, tell me about their strength. I can make arrangements." Zhang xuanming shook his head. He had nothing to say to these arrogant disciples. But Zhang xuanming didn''t say much. After all, it''s a good thing to be confident!


    Sun Qian nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard about the strength of Gu Feng. His victory over Zhu Chenhao is a bit of luck. It''s a close victory. It''s almost the same as Zhu Chenhao. As for duanmuxue, he defeated Liu Hanyuan very easily. It is estimated that he is stronger than the ancient wind, and is similar to elder martial sister Wu Qin. As for the others, it''s nothing more than that. It''s nothing to worry about. "


    "Hey... Master, do you hear me? No matter who they come to, they are just mobs in front of us. It''s not worth worrying about. There''s no need to make any arrangements at all. Let''s just go out in this order. " Wu Qin laughs.


    Luo Qingwei yawned and nodded slightly, indicating that he agreed with Wu Qin.


    "You little guys, don''t forget that although Gu Feng won by a narrow margin, he also won. There is no element of luck. Besides, whether Zhu Chenhao will come back is still unknown. In this case, we should focus on the ancient style, duanmuxue and Zhu Chenhao. " Zhang xuanming said, his face also became a bit serious.


    Fu Ping and others are helpless. At the same time, they can''t understand why the Presbyterian Council is so cautious.


    "Don''t think that everyone else is a fool. President Lu also knows what this defeat means to the war soul Academy. Since he dares to promise, he must have some confidence. The wisdom of that old man is beyond your comprehension. This time, I''ll have to arrange the order for a good student! " Zhang xuanming said, and his brows could not help wrinkling even more.


    The five disciples were still not very attentive. It seemed that all these things were irrelevant and had nothing to do with them.


    They are very confident in their own strength.

 Chapter 853

    In nangtian Pavilion, Mr. Lu is sorting out the books, while long Xu is respectfully standing at the back, looking like he is following the instructions.


    "Bruce Lee, what do you think our chances of winning this time are?" Mr. Lu said very flatly.


    After hearing this, long Xu frowned slightly, sighed helplessly and said, "if my eldest disciple is still there, we are at least 50% sure. At least it''s a pity. Now I can''t get in touch with him. "


    After hearing this, Mr. Lu nodded slightly. Naturally, he knew that if there was Zhu Chenhao, they would have a great chance to fight for heaven. However, the fate of people, everything is not so coincidental.


    "There''s no way. Maybe it''s the child Zhu Chenhao who has no chance with the war spirit temple. That''s good. When he comes back after several years of training, it seems good that he can take over our business. " After putting the books on the shelf, Mr. Lu said slowly.


    When long Xu heard this, he was excited. However, it will be recovered soon, which will be a long time later, and the current event can be said to affect the future of their war soul hospital. In the past, that is the most important thing now. As for the others, it seems that they are not so important.


    "So now, we should let those men fight?" Long Xu sighed silently and said.


    Mr. Lu thought about it and said, "although I haven''t been out before, according to some rumors, do we have any other choices? Now, we can only take advantage of the rules. You say, what will Zhang xuanming do? What did he think in his heart? "


    All of a sudden, long Xu''s eyes could not help but shine for it, because he understood what Mr. Lu meant. If we say that we can fight against the weaker with the stronger, it is not too difficult to win three games.


    This is also their chance. Now, long Xu has understood how brilliant Mr. Lu''s proposal is.


    "It''s a psychological war and a war of guessing each other." Long Xu said with a smile.


    Mr. Lu also nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Knowing that Mr. Lu''s wisdom was very brilliant, long Xu said, "it seems that Mr. Lu already has a plan. How are you going to arrange it?"


    At this time, Mr. Lu''s hand suddenly stopped, and his brow was also wrinkled inadvertently.


    Although this arrangement is of great use, how can he figure out what is in Zhang xuanming''s mind? Moreover, sometimes the smart, may also be self defeating.


    All along, Mr. Lu didn''t think he was a smart man. However, this matter is so important that he has to be cautious. If you say something wrong, the consequences may not be what he can afford.


    At least, Mr. Lu felt that if he miscalculated this time, he would be guilty. After all, the fate of others should not be in their own hands. However, under the circumstances, he also has to make arrangements.


    "The so-called great skill is not working. Let''s keep the same to cope with the changes. Let''s see how these children behave themselves. They can only fight for everything by themselves. " Mr. Lu sighed, and at the same time, he was very helpless. It seemed that even he himself could not accept such a reality.


    When long Xu heard this, he could not help but be surprised. Long Xu''s arrangement really surprised him. It''s even hard to understand. He thought that Mr. Lu was already winning. Unexpectedly, he was unprepared.


    This point, let long Xu or some difficult to understand and understand. Why is this!


    But long Xu will not question Mr. Lu''s decision and practice, because he does not think he is much better than Mr. Lu. Moreover, in his opinion, Mr. Lu is the most intelligent man in the war soul Academy. Since he said so, he must have his reason.


    "Do it." Mr. Lu said lightly.


    Long Xu nodded slightly and turned to leave. At the same time, his face was still worried. At the same time, his heart is constantly pondering, how will Zhang xuanming arrange?


    In this game, who will be better at it? These problems, also let long Xu''s heart is some ponder not thoroughly.


    But long Xu is clear that the strength of the five people from Xuanling hospital is very strong. No matter how well they arrange, it depends on the performance of those disciples. No matter how well they arranged it, if the disciples didn''t succeed, everything would be in vain.


    In other words, if the disciples are strong enough, then they don''t have to worry so much.


    "Wait a minute." When long Xu came to the door, Mr. Lu suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Long Xu also immediately stopped his steps, and quickly turned back, looked at Mr. Lu with a smile, and asked: "what else is the arrangement?"


    "This arrangement, still need to make a little change..." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Long Xu also nodded slightly. He knew that it seemed that Mr. Lu had a plan in his mind. In this way, everything will be much easier.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the ancient wind is to shut himself in the room and begin to practice.


    Xuanling battle style is also very important to Gufeng. If he can cultivate it to the Ninth level in the past few days, then his strength will soar. At that time, even if it is to let him face the strongest one in the Xuanling courtyard, the ancient style is also able to have some assurance.


    On that day, although it was just a quick glance, the ancient style also showed that the strength of the man in white was the most powerful. Moreover, his bearing is also extraordinary.


    Although no induction, but from their spirit can see that the strength of the five people are very strong.


    More, of course, is ignorance. He still knows nothing about the strength of those five people. However, the ancient customs did not worry too much about it. No matter how strong they were, they could not be much stronger.


    After all, they are similar in age and different in strength, which is normal. However, I''m afraid the difference between them will not be too big.


    But sometimes, the battle between geniuses, that is, some subtle differences, will make them decide whether to win or lose. Or, sometimes it''s just a little bit different, and that''s a big difference.


    What Gufeng can do now is to try to make up for these gaps, so as to improve its strength again and make it more powerful.


    Therefore, the goal of Gufeng has become more clear, that is, during this period of time, we must let Xuanling battle body step into the Ninth level!


    However, at such a speed, it is impossible. Although the spiritual power in Gufeng is abundant, the spiritual power absorbed from the outside world is very limited.


    Therefore, the inner elixir of those spirit beasts became his target. In addition, the ancient style will not repel the spirit power of these inner elixirs, and there will be no impure spirit power, so the ancient style has no worries.


    Besides, some of the spirit power in these spirit beasts'' inner elixirs can also strengthen his other talent. Gu Feng can say that he can kill many birds with one stone, so why not do it?


    Even so, there is some worry in the heart of Gufeng. At the same time, he is still cautious. After all, the spiritual beast and human practice are different, and the spiritual power attribute is also different. Although he has not found any defects, he is still paying attention to them.


    If the slightest flaw appears, then he will immediately stop this way.


    But as the day went by, the ancient wind also devoured the inner elixir of the two seventh level spirit beasts, and did not find anything.


    Gu Feng looked at his left hand, and he felt that his talent of Wanhua demons had become stronger. All this seems very strange.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng thought of the half piece of Lingyuan bone he swallowed!


    "Is it because of the Lingyuan bone granule? It''s also Lingyuan bone granule... "


    When Gu Feng thought of this place, he was ecstatic. He felt that his talent was given by Lingyuan bone granule. There was no obstacle between Lingyuan bone granule and spirit beast.


    In this way, all of this will be explained.


    Just the same, Gufeng felt that all this seemed really strange.


    But the sudden knock on the door is to pull the ancient style out of the meditation.


    "Who is it?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Now it''s night, who will come to find himself at this time, which makes the heart of Gu Feng still have some doubts. If it''s duanmuxue, she will speak first.


    "Antique, it''s me." A thick and excited voice came in.


    When you hear the ancient customs, you already know that it''s Nangong Hao.


    "Nangong, come in." The ancient wind says lightly.


    Nangong Hao pushed the door and saw Gu Feng sitting cross legged. He knew that he was practising before. He immediately asked in a panic: "I didn''t disturb your practice."


    "No, I was thinking about something just now." Seeing Nangong Hao''s appearance, Gu Feng could not help but feel a little funny and said.


    When Nangong Hao heard this, his face became more beautiful and he patted his chest with a look of shock.


    When Gu Feng saw Nangong Hao like this, he gave him a white look and said, "what''s the matter with coming to me so late?"

 Chapter 854

    "Just now I was informed by my master that I am qualified to fight for heaven. If I win, that is to say, I am also qualified to enter the war spirit holy temple! " Nangong Hao said, looking very excited.


    It can be said that the war spirit temple is a place that many disciples yearn for. And this time, Nangong Hao also worked hard, but his strength was poor, and his luck was not good, so he didn''t get the quota. And this battle for heaven undoubtedly gave him another chance. This made Nangong Hao very excited. Naturally, it was a very normal thing.


    Hearing the words, Gu Feng smiles, nods and says, "your strength is very strong. It''s normal to get such an opportunity. So next, you have to work hard. After all, the strength of those guys in Xuanling courtyard is not weak. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Hao nodded excitedly and said, "I know. This is my only chance. No matter what, I will try my best to fight for it."


    Looking at nangonghao''s excited appearance, the corner of Gufeng''s mouth also showed a happy smile. At the same time, he was able to understand and understand Nangong Hao. It was not unreasonable that he was so excited. And he also believes in nangonghao. This time, he will let the people in the war soul courtyard and even Xuanling courtyard see how strong nangonghao''s strength is.


    If you can meet the kind of opponent who is slightly weaker in attack, Nangong Hao will have a greater chance of winning. Moreover, Gu Feng also firmly believes that Nangong Hao''s absolute attack, if he can meet opponents who focus on defense, then his chances of victory will be even greater!


    "You don''t come here just to tell me about it, do you?" Gu Feng frowned and asked with a smile.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "it''s just hearing this, and Gufeng can''t help taking a cold breath.


    The Xuanling academy has always been better than the war soul academy, which is also well known. Wu Qin actually got the quota by rolling all the way. This strength is too absolute.


    But you know, in addition to the first scene, both Liu Hua and Zhu Chenhao fought hard along the way.


    However, Gu Feng is not so worried about Wu Qin. After all, if Gu Feng comes back to that time in the middle of lingguo, it can also form a small crushing posture.


    There is no inferiority in Gufeng''s heart, nor is there any arrogance.


    He put his mind in a very balanced way. Only with a very peaceful heart can we face the next things very steadily and deal with them perfectly.

 Chapter 855

    "What is Wu Qin''s talent?" Gu Feng asked in a low voice.


    When Nangong Hao heard this, he shook his head helplessly and said, "as for what her talent is, we don''t know. The news we get is just coming. As you know, the time is so urgent that we can''t send someone to explore. Therefore, we can only choose the right news from the observation and some rumors. "


    This kind of news makes Gufeng feel helpless. It seems that they can''t know many things now.


    "When you come, you will be satisfied. Take a step and see what happens. " This matter makes Gu Feng very helpless, but what talent they are, when the time comes to fight, it will be clear at a glance.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also found that it was very unfavorable for them, that is, the people from Xuanling courtyard were fixed, and knew that they would have those people to fight. But also, they are the main party. They want to collect information about the candidates of the disciples of the war soul Academy.


    The so-called "know yourself and know the other" means that a hundred battles are not lost.


    "What about the remaining two?" Gu Feng asked with a slight frown.


    Hearing this, Nangong Hao thought for a moment and said, "that short man is called Fu Ping. He is also in the middle stage of lingguo, but he is very close to the later stage of lingguo, just a step away. At the same time, his foundation is very solid, and he is very strong in defense. It is said that even Wei Shangwu''s defense is not as good as him. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart was shocked. Wei Shangwu''s defensive power is so strong, the ancient style is also personally experienced, and Fu Ping''s defensive power is even stronger than Wei Shangwu''s, so we can see how terrible Fu Ping is.


    "This defense is really a little scary, but with your ability, it should be suitable to deal with such people." Gufeng laughs.


    In Gu Feng''s eyes, Nangong Hao''s talent endows him with the ability to resist extreme attacks. Even Wei Shangwu, whose defense was so strong, was scarred and dying under the attack of Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao shook his head helplessly this time and said: "it''s not like this. It''s said that Fu Ping is not only strong in defense, but also good in speed and attack. It can also be said that he is an enhanced version of Wei Shangwu. I can''t get any good from him. I don''t have any chance of winning


    This makes Gu Feng''s heart shocked again. It can be seen from this that Fu Ping''s strength is so strong. This Fu Ping can also be understood as a powerful and orderly person with almost no solution.


    Of course, if it is a person, there must be weakness.


    "The one left is the strongest one." Gu Feng took a deep breath and asked.


    Nangong Hao nodded slightly and said: "indeed, the last one is Luo Qingwei, who is the strongest. But he''s also a mystery. "


    "Mystery? What do you say? " Gu Feng''s heart is also full of doubts. He doesn''t understand what Nangong Hao means.


    Nangong haolue sorted out his information and said: "it''s said that even the Dean has explored Luo Qingwei''s realm inadvertently, but it turns out that he is in the middle of lingguo."


    After hearing this, Gu Feng could not help but feel more confused. If it''s just the middle of the fruit, and nothing special, it''s not so. What''s more, nangonghao just emphasized this realm, and Mr. Lu himself explored it. What''s the problem?


    "This is very common. After all, many of us have entered the middle of the spiritual fruit. Even you and I, who entered the war soul hospital at the same time last year, are now in the middle of the spirit. However, President Lu found that Luo Qingwei had a faint smell. He felt that maybe Luo Qingwei had something to lower his level. And Luo Qingwei''s realm is also likely to be the later stage of lingguo, so it''s the reason to cover it up like this. " The more Nangong Hao said, the more dignified he became.


    Even Gu Feng''s face can''t help changing for a while. If it is, then Luo Qingwei''s strength is a little too terrible.


    Moreover, Gu Feng has seen Luo Qingwei, and it seems that his age is not much different from that of Luo Qingwei. At a young age, he has already entered the late stage of lingguo. This talent is really terrible. I''m afraid that only a little monster like ling''er can match it.


    "If that''s the case, then Luo Qingwei is really a genius." The ancient style can''t help sighing.


    It''s really a big world. There are all kinds of strange things. There are lots of talents. The talent of ancient style can be said to be the top among Lingnan countries, but Luo Qingwei''s existence is a higher level than they all seem. Such a person is really terrible.


    Thinking of these, Gu Feng can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It''s all like a dream. People can''t believe it.


    "But it''s also possible that Xuanling hospital is trying to add psychological pressure to us. But we also have to be prepared. After all, we don''t know how to understand Luo Qingwei''s strength. " Nangong Hao took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere can not help but become a bit more heavy. This Luo Qingwei, is also really some real person does not reveal the appearance the feeling.


    "I hope so. If Luo Qingwei is really in the late stage of lingguo, it''s really hard to deal with." Gu Feng said, also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    At the same time, there are other thoughts in Gufeng''s heart, that is, whether the geniuses in lingdu have entered the realm of Metaphysics? Thinking of these, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked. It seems that he is really a frog in the well. I don''t know so much about these.


    Nangong Hao also shrugged helplessly and said: "I know so much news. No matter how they look at their general strength, they are one level higher than us. This time, it depends on whether President Lu''s arrangement can reverse the world. "


    Nangong Hao said, also can''t help but smile again. If President Lu arranges well, then they still have a chance to win. After all, they only need to win three games, then they can get the qualification to enter the war spirit holy temple.


    But similarly, President Lu will make arrangements. How could they not be in Xuanling courtyard?


    This chess game seems to be very simple, but only ten pieces, but to win, it is very difficult, need to calculate a lot of things.


    "It seems that this battle for heaven is even more difficult than our previous selection." Gu Feng said, the smile under the corner of his mouth also became more helpless.


    Before, they were fighting for their own interests. But next, what they are concerned with is not only the interests of individuals, but also the interests of a team. Moreover, it is not easy to grasp these interests.


    Nangong Hao also nodded slightly and said, "this time it''s really very difficult. I don''t know how lucky we are."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart is also full of helplessness. Although it has always been good luck, this time the luck is too mysterious. If you are careless, you can imagine what the consequences will be.


    Therefore, everything can only be regarded as a step by step.


    "Well, I''ve told you all I know. Now, I have to go back to Haosheng to temper myself and see if I can make any new breakthroughs during this period of time. " Nangong Hao said very seriously.


    After all, this battle for heaven is too important for him. If he can win a precious victory, it will be the best thing. At the same time, Nangong Hao also felt that he was the weakest one. If he could win one, Gufeng and duanmuxue would be OK. At that time, their chances of winning will be even greater.


    "Come on." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao nodded his head in affirmation, and he seemed to be exerting himself. At the next moment, he immediately raised his feet and walked out quickly.


    Looking at nangonghao''s back, Gufeng can''t help falling into meditation for a while.


    At the moment, he is also aware of the strength of the people from Xuanling courtyard, and how terrible it is. Their strength is very strong, everyone seems to be better than the people in their war soul hospital.


    In this way, it seems that they have no chance to win.


    But it''s just plain. Because of the rules of blind combat, everything is impossible. Well, it depends on which player''s calculation is more subtle and can win.


    At the same time, Gufeng also feels the challenge. This time, it seems that it is better to see the talents of other countries.


    The so-called pressure is the driving force, but it''s a team game. Even if Gu Feng wins a game, it''s hard to decide the overall situation. This also makes the heart of ancient style full of helplessness.


    At the same time, Gu Feng only hopes that Mr. Lu, who is familiar with the world''s Classics, can give them a plan for a better life, make arrangements for them, and give them a hope.


    As time goes by, Gufeng is constantly trying to figure out the strength of those people in Xuanling courtyard.


    Gu Feng analyzed the information he got to the five people, but he was not able to find out why.


    Everything seems to be unknown.

 Chapter 856

    The news of the battle for heaven soon spread in the war soul hall, and many disciples also talked about it.


    Of course, many disciples are ignorant. They don''t know much about what''s going on. Most of them are just hearsay and their own conjectures. There are very few true things.


    Therefore, there are many versions. However, more people say that they are not optimistic about themselves. Of course, there are also whimsical people who belittle Xuanling courtyard.


    The reason is also very simple. As we all know, LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu lost to Liu Hua and Liu Hanyuan respectively. At the same time, some people exaggerate the strength of those who are going to fight. They say that as long as five of them go to fight, they are absolutely invincible. They are better than Xuanling court, which is also very simple.


    As for Luo Qingwei and others, they also have nothing to do every day. Because in their opinion, they are ready for it. As for the others, I don''t need to prepare anything more.


    They have also inquired about the war soul home, but after they got the news, they also had a serious discussion. After this discussion, they feel that the chance of the war soul academy winning is only 30%.


    So, what they need to do is to relax themselves, and then win the war soul hospital in one go.


    At the same time, they have already planned, so they are not as nervous as Gu Feng and others.


    As for the holy envoy Qin Shan, after he asked for the holy court, everything was done safely. Therefore, in the following time, he also went to see Mr. Lu for advice.


    However, after a few words, Mr. Lu asked him to look for a book in nangtian Pavilion.


    No matter what kind of questions Qinshan has, Mr. Lu will accurately say in which book you can find the place to solve the doubts. For a time, Qin Shan admired Mr. Lu.


    At the same time, the image of the wise man is deeply rooted in the heart of Qinshan. He felt that this kind of thing was really wonderful.


    The doubts that have been lingering in my mind for many years have finally been solved. This makes Qin Shan''s heart is also very satisfied, and even he said the words worthy of this trip.


    Also because of this sentence, so that the original calm Zhang xuanming began some swing. He felt that this Mr. Lu was really unfathomable, and what he put forward before always made people feel like a trap. And I''m going to the trap step by step.


    Thinking of these, Zhang xuanming could not help but have a fear in his heart. But then he thought that Mr. Lu could not have calculated everything, and he seemed to be worried too much.


    But Zhang xuanming''s psychological pressure is not small. If he does, he is likely to be promoted to vice president. But if he fails, his fate can be imagined.


    However, Zhang xuanming also felt that his luck was unlikely to be as bad as that. What''s more, there can be no problem with our own practice.


    Unless the holy emissary has defected, there will be no problem in his own arrangement. Moreover, the strength of Xuanling hospital is much higher than that of the war soul hospital, which is a matter of certainty, and there is no big disturbance at all.


    Thinking of these, Zhang xuanming''s heart was slightly better. He believes that all he needs to do is to wait quietly, wait for the beginning, and then win and show off.


    Time also passed quickly, and the atmosphere in the war soul courtyard soon became fiery. As if, everything is about to dust settled in general.


    It''s like the rain is coming, the storm is constantly whistling.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the early morning of this day, Gu Feng woke up early. At the same time, he quickly walked out of his room.


    Today is the beginning of the battle for heaven. Gu Feng''s Xuanling battle style still hasn''t been able to break through to the Ninth level. However, Gu Feng thinks that no matter what, he is unlikely to be the first one to start.


    Therefore, if his luck is not too bad, he will still have time to practice. Just, but very short.

 Chapter 857

    "Good morning Duanmuxue said hello.


    Ancient wind smell speech, a look, then found Duanmu snow has been where to wait for himself. In duanmuxue''s side, is standing linger.


    Ling''er has always been more fond of lively, and the battle for heaven is also very lively, she can''t not go.


    I''ve seen it with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Duanmuxue light said a word, then pull ling''er to go outside. It''s ancient, and it''s closely followed.


    "Elder martial sister, I heard that those people in Xuanling hospital are very powerful." Ling''er said with a smile. Meanwhile, there was a twinkle in her eyes. I don''t know what she was thinking or what bad idea she was having.


    Duanmuxue listened and nodded slightly, saying: "yes, their strength is very strong, not easy to deal with."


    Hearing this kind of evaluation, Gufeng can''t help but be silent. Duanmuxue''s evaluation has always been more pertinent, and she even said such words, which is enough to show how powerful the strength of those people in xuanlingyuan is.


    The place where the battle of heaven took place was still in the arena. The platform of the competition arena is also big enough, and the scene is also big enough for many disciples to watch.


    It can be said that the battle for heaven is more important than any grand event. The grand event is just to select two of the strongest disciples to go to the war soul academy to practice, and the battle for heaven is closely related to the interests of the war soul Academy.


    "Are you sure, elder martial sister? If you can, you must give them a good beating. I heard that those people in Xuanling hospital are arrogant. It''s really annoying. This is the territory of our war soul hospital. Who makes them qualified to be arrogant? Hum Ling''er looks discontented and very unhappy.


    Duanmuxue listened, but also a wry smile, said: "one of them is very strong, if I meet him, maybe they are not sure to win."


    Hearing this, Gu Feng naturally thought of the name Luo Qingwei. He can be said to be the strongest disciple representative of Xuanling Academy. Now, duanmuxue said that he was not sure to defeat him, so what is the strength of Luo Qingwei?


    Think of these, the corner of the mouth can not help but twitch for it.


    Ling''er can''t help exclaiming: "ah! Elder martial sister, you are not sure. How strong is that guy? "


    Gu Feng also shrugs helplessly. There are too many experts in the world. It seems that none of them is easy to provoke. It''s better to be careful.


    "Xiao San, there''s only one fierce guy on the other side. Elder martial sister is sure to be against him. So, if you meet other people, then you must beat them up and kill their spirit. Let them know that they still need capital to be arrogant in our war soul hospital! " Ling''er is full of indignation.


    Seeing ling''er like this, I can''t help but feel a little funny in my heart, but it''s also more helpless.


    None of the five people in Xuanling hospital are good at it. It''s very difficult to beat them up. It''s good to win.


    "I''ll try my best." Gu Feng doesn''t want to sweep ling''er''s temperament, but he agrees casually.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s promise, ling''er suddenly giggles and looks naive and lovely.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thinks it''s a pity that ling''er is too young. If she is older, her talent will be a great help. It can be said that if they are the same age, I''m afraid ling''er and Luo Qingwei are similar. Even surpassing Luo Qingwei in strength is entirely possible.


    But then again, if ling''er was about the same age as them, she would have left the war soul hospital three years ago.


    Along the way, Gu Feng also saw a lot of disciples, and now he is gathering to the arena. At the same time, those disciples are constantly discussing the battle for heaven.


    The rules of the battle for heaven can also be said to have been completely revealed. At the same time, many disciples are constantly talking about who will be the first to fight. And whether the war soul academy can take the lead.


    For a time, there were a lot of people discussing it. However, when they see the ancient wind and duanmuxue, they will look at them with great respect.


    At the same time, some people are giving them words of encouragement, and some people tell them that the two of them must have a good life at that time, and teach the people of Xuanling hospital a lesson.


    These words, let Gu Feng and Duanmu snow is also helpless, this promise is not good, do not promise is not good. Therefore, they had to leave quickly and did not dare to deal with these ignorant disciples.


    As we all know, LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu are the best examples. They were defeated by the weakest. It can also be seen how high the quality of the students of Xuanling academy is. It''s not easy to pull them down easily.


    What''s more, these people just need to talk, but they need to work hard.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng also felt that it was something thankless. However, thinking that it was related to his own interests, he had to work hard.


    In a short time, Gufeng had already come to the competition field. At the moment, there are many people in the martial arts arena, and their disciples have found their own positions and stood well.


    There are more than a thousand disciples now.


    After seeing Gufeng and duanmuxue, those disciples also intuitively gave up a way for them to come to the ten pavilions smoothly.


    There are already people in the ten pavilions. Nangonghao, Liu Hanyuan and Liu Hua are all seated in the ten pavilions. At the same time, Lu Fengwen, Zhang Fu and Wei Shangwu in the top ten have also arrived.


    Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue also quickly went in and said hello to the people. Then they found a place and sat down.


    "Gu Feng, no wonder you didn''t go to them for trouble at that time. You knew that the battle of heaven was going on." Wei Shangwu went to Gufeng and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile.


    Gu Feng also had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "I didn''t know about this before, but I had no time to pay attention to them during that time."


    Hearing this, Wei Shangwu''s face suddenly became stiff. Gu Feng''s answer made him feel helpless for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Is your brother Wei Feng OK? You were very tough that day." Gu Feng also immediately changed the topic and asked with a smile.


    When Wei Shangwu heard this, he suddenly looked as if he was out of breath and said, "that boy has been swaggering outside all day relying on our Wei family''s momentum in Lingnan country. I beat him that day, but I went out to make trouble the day before yesterday. This bastard was beaten out of bed by me yesterday. This time, I want him to have a good introspection. "


    Wei Shangwu is really a hot tempered man.


    However, Wei Shangwu''s old-fashioned mood is understandable. His younger brother is really strong in making trouble. If someone was provoked that day, it would be normal for them to lose their lives. If Wei Shangwu''s beating this time can make him reflect, it''s also a good thing.


    Gu Feng patted Wei Shangwu on the shoulder and said nothing.


    "Lv Fengwen, Zhang Fu, you once fought with the sun brothers respectively. You two should talk about their situation. We know something, and then no matter who we deal with them, at least we don''t know nothing about it. " Seeing that the atmosphere seemed stiff, Liu Hua said.


    At the same time, this is what they want to know now. After all, although the sun brothers are the weakest in Xuanling courtyard, they can''t be underestimated.


    In addition, the strength of LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu is also not weak. He suffered losses, which is enough to see the strength of those two guys.


    If we can get some more accurate information from them, it would be the best thing. However, this seems to be a bit difficult and not so easy to achieve.


    Lu Fengwen and Zhang Fu looked at each other, then Lu Fengwen said: "let me talk about it."


    At this time, they will not continue to say, are focused on looking at LV Fengwen. Although among the five of them, I don''t know who will meet one of the two brothers, it''s always right to know more.


    "Because there are so many similarities between the two brothers, I''ll just say one. At least, as far as we know, the two brothers are similar. " Lu Fengwen said.


    Gu Feng and others just nodded slightly, but they also remember what elder Yuan said very clearly. What they need to pay attention to is sun Kun.


    "I''m fighting sun Qian. He has a very deep foundation. He seems to have some deficiencies in defense. But his strength is a bit unfathomable. I''m not afraid of your jokes when I say it. Zhang Fu and I lost somehow. They didn''t even use their talent, so we lost. That''s what we call a tragic defeat. " Lu Fengwen said here, smile also can''t help but appear more helpless.


    All of a sudden, many people''s brows could not help frowning. Even their talent was not used. How powerful was Sun Qian?

 Chapter 858

    "Of course, it''s not easy for them to defeat us without using their talent. In the end, we admit defeat ourselves. Because, before the other side showed their talent, we had been deadlocked for a long time. In addition, we were also injured. We knew that we were not opponents, so we recognized defeat. I don''t know why it would be like that later. " Lu Fengwen said, his expression can not help but become more helpless.


    Now they know something about the situation at that time. However, now their hearts have become calmer, perhaps because of this understanding, they know that the two brothers of the sun family are not as terrible as they think.


    However, there is a mystery here. Is the talent of the two brothers the same? However, twin brothers also have a great chance to awaken to the same talent. And the cooperation of twin brothers is also very subtle, which can be said to be equivalent to the existence of no solution.


    Fortunately, this battle for heaven is a one-on-one battle, so they don''t have to worry about how powerful the sun brothers are when they join hands.


    "Even so, you have to be careful. The basic skills of these two brothers of the sun family are also very solid. At the same time, their martial arts skills are also very diverse and pure. However, I also found some clues from their martial arts, that is, their talent is probably related to flame. " Lu Fengwen said solemnly.


    Five people listened to this, but also each nodded, they feel that LV Fengwen''s words, the credibility is very high.


    Because there is a habit in spiritual cultivation, that is, the martial arts practiced must be closely related to one''s own talent. Because only in this way can we exert our ability to the greatest extent.


    But the information they know now is limited to this, and it''s not a lot. This, let their respective hearts also still know little. However, with this information, it''s much easier to play against one of the sun brothers.


    At least, in some ways, they know it, and they can be on guard at that time, so that they will not know nothing about it, or even how they failed.


    "Well, that''s all I know. However, you should come on. This battle for heaven is related to the interests of our war soul hospital. If only we could have three places. The only regret is that Zhu Chenhao has already left, otherwise, he will have a chance to go to the war spirit holy courtyard. " Lu Fengwen said, also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    When Liu Hua heard the speech, he could not help but smile bitterly and shake his head. For his elder martial brother, he did not know how to say it. But his master long Xu once said that Zhu Chenhao''s departure this time is not necessarily a bad thing.


    The outside world is also very broad, if Zhu Chenhao can have any other adventure, then his future is also unlimited. After all, everything is hard to say, one''s opportunity is particularly important.


    Zhang Fu is also a look of regret, but shook his head. Obviously, Zhu Chenhao''s influence is very important among them.


    "It''s nothing to say. Everyone has their own opportunities." Liu Hua said with a smile.


    Lu Fengwen and Zhang Fu also nodded slightly. What Liu Hua said is true. Although Zhu Chenhao left with some regrets, everyone has their own opportunities. This is also something that can not be forced and can not be done.


    Zhu Chenhao''s failure in this battle for heaven is also his life. There is no way.


    If long Xu can contact Zhu Chenhao, it''s not so. But now even long Xu can''t contact Zhu Chenhao, let alone let him come back to participate in the battle for heaven. What''s more, the quota for the battle of heaven has been submitted. Even if Zhu Chenhao comes back now, he is not qualified to participate.


    Everything has become a foregone conclusion, irreversible.


    At this time, Gu Feng''s eyes fell on the arena again. At the moment, he found that there were some subtle changes on the arena, that is, there were four small pillars on it. On that pillar, there are also runes.


    "Lingwen array!" This is the first reaction of Gufeng.


    Unexpectedly, in this short period of time, the competition field has already been blessed with the holy tattoo array!


    "Since our last battle, we have almost injured ordinary disciples by mistake several times, so at the suggestion of elder Wang, we have blessed Lingwen array. So as not to injure other disciples due to negligence or uncontrollability in the future. " Nangong Hao saw that there was doubt in Gu Feng''s eyes, and he immediately explained.


    The ancient wind heard the words and nodded slightly. He thought that this spiritual tattoo array was to deal with what happened this time.


    "Where are the people in Xuanling courtyard?" Gu Feng asked in a low voice.


    Nangong Hao shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about that, but in the past few days, no new platform has been set up. I think they will settle on the star watching tower. After all, in addition to our ten pavilions, the observation tower is the best observation location. "


    After listening to Gu Feng, he subconsciously took a look at the observation tower and found that there were many more figures on it. The elders and tutors were also standing in their respective positions, waiting for the beginning of the battle for heaven.


    But the figures in Xuanling courtyard were not found.


    "It''s estimated that they will come back later. The way of training students in Xuanling academy is a little strange. But I have to admit that the disciples they have trained are really strong. " Nangonghao whispered.


    This makes Gu Feng also have no choice but to smile bitterly. Nangong Hao pays attention to this point. It seems that other aspects of Xuanling Academy''s disciples are not so good.


    However, in this short period of time, the number of people on the competition field has doubled. At a glance, 2000 people can be said to be standing closely.


    It''s still early to start, and most of the people in the war soul academy have come. It can be seen how important the battle for heaven is in every disciple''s mind.


    And ling''er is always very lively and active. She has been waiting for a while. She doesn''t see anyone coming. She can''t help complaining for a while, and she seems very unhappy.


    But duanmuxue was there, and a few words made the little girl who was similar to the monkey quiet down.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan looked at the ancient wind and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to advance and retreat together."


    The ancient style hears the speech, is also smiling and nodding.


    This time, they can be said to have really worked together. If they win, all five of them will have the qualification to enter the war soul sanctuary. But once defeated, then Gu Feng can only lose his qualification and stay in the war soul hospital.


    Although it is impossible for Gu Feng to stay in the war soul hospital forever, he is not willing to wait for the opportunity next year. Even if he fails this time, he will soon set foot on the road to lingdu.


    "It''s said that the people in Xuanling hospital are very strong this time. Are you sure you can win the next one?" Liu Hanyuan asked with a smile.


    Gu Feng shrugged helplessly and said, "it depends on who my opponent is."


    All along, the ancient style will not be too full of words. After all, the other side has an existence that even her elder martial sister will be afraid of. If she is against him, she doesn''t have much chance to win. Therefore, he can only take a step at a time.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart has always been determined to win. Because in his opinion, he can''t afford to lose at all. Once he loses, his end can be imagined. In his pursuit of life experience, there will be many obstacles. This is not what the orphans want to see.


    There is no way out. This is also the belief that the ancient style has been invincible all the way.


    After hearing this, Liu Hanyuan became more serious. At this time, he also inexplicably thought of his agreement with Gufeng at the grand event.


    And the end, it is incomparable face pain. Gu Feng successfully got the quota, but he was frustrated.


    But Liu Hanyuan also knew that this was his only chance. If he succeeded, the agreement a month ago could continue. If he lost, he would be suspected of dragging others down.


    Thinking of these, for a moment, Liu Hanyuan''s heart also became more firm. He knew clearly in his heart, and he knew very well that he must win a point. Then Gufeng and duanmuxue must be able to do it. In this way, they will be able to enter the war spirit temple.


    Everything looks so beautiful.


    At this time, suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Gu Feng and others also immediately looked up, because they saw six people in Xuanling courtyard, and now they were walking to the star picking building. At their side, they are guided by an elder.


    On the other side, Qinshan is talking with long Xu on the top floor of the star picking tower.


    As for Mr. Lu, I didn''t see him, and I don''t know if he will come today.


    However, important figures are coming one after another now. It must not be long before the battle for heaven begins.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s eyes also swept from the other four people''s bodies, and his heart was also speculating, so who would be the first to fight?


    And Xuan Ling Yuan there, who will be a person to fight?


    For a time, the heart of the ancient wind is constantly pondering, but not sure, it may be himself.

 Chapter 859

    Stargazing upstairs.


    "Brother long, it seems that Dean Lu won''t come here today. However, you can say that this time President Lu arranged the order himself. I''d like to have a look at his wisdom. " Qin Shan said with a smile.


    Long Xu shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said: "there''s no arrangement, but it''s just playing in order. President Lu also said that it just depends on the strength of the disciples and whether they are fighting for themselves. "


    Qin Shan was stunned. Originally, he thought that President Lu arranged it so that he could do something to ensure that his disciples would win. However, it''s really hard for people to accept what long Xu said. However, Qin Shan can''t believe completely, this is half true and half false originally.


    "It''s also president Lu''s style to be too skillful to work. Maybe sometimes when you don''t do anything and your opponent makes arrangements, it will be like what you want. This is the most brilliant place. " Qin Shan said with a smile.


    And long Xu is laughing but not language, indifferent looked at ten Pavilion, about to fight five people. On their shoulders, it can be said that they are carrying the glory of the war soul Academy. What they should do is over now. The next time is for the young disciples to perform.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Dean Lu and I have the same ideas. In fact, I didn''t make any arrangements. After all, we only need to work one by one. There''s nothing to worry about." Zhang xuanming came over and laughed.


    With the appearance of Zhang xuanming, the faces of elders yuan and Wang changed. It can be said that the relationship between the war soul courtyard and Xuanling courtyard has always been bad, and even some enemies meet.


    And this time Xuanling courtyard is domineering, their behavior, in fact, let many elders have been dissatisfied. If it had not been for the general knowledge of some people and the suppression and appeasement of long Xu, they would have been fighting before today.


    Qin Shan laughed and said, "that''s not what I said. Maybe something will happen."


    Of course, Qinshan can understand that it is a matter of great importance. Neither side has made any adjustments, and that is simply impossible. Moreover, if we do not make adjustments, the war soul academy will definitely suffer losses. Besides, the war soul hospital is bound to make adjustments, and Xuanling hospital is not an idiot.


    Although it''s nice to say that we should respond to changes with constancy, sometimes things will go wrong. What''s more, they all value each other very much. It''s impossible if they don''t calculate with each other.


    "Holy emissary, we are not afraid of any change. After all, there are some places that are difficult to surpass. No matter how much effort you put into it, it''s useless. " Zhang xuanming said with a smile, looking very confident.


    When Qin Shan heard this, his brows could not help frowning. However, his displeasure was only fleeting and did not show.


    After hearing this, long Xu was still smiling, as if he didn''t care about the domineering words.


    And a lot of elders are face dew anger, a pair of want to Xuan Ling courtyard all people swallow into the stomach inside to go generally. But because of the presence of long Xu and the presence of the holy envoys of the holy court, they did not dare to be presumptuous. They could only keep the fire in their heart, which was also very uncomfortable.


    But what can we do? Under such circumstances, no matter how much anger we have in our hearts, we can only endure it.


    And long Xu''s heart is also very angry, but he is very calm. No matter how hard you say now, it doesn''t seem to be of any use. Next, there will be the most direct confrontation, which will be the most powerful proof.


    No matter how much we talk about it now, it''s just a battle of words, and it doesn''t make much sense at all.


    "What brother Zhang said is very true." Long Xu suddenly whispered.


    When Zhang xuanming heard long Xu''s strange words, he couldn''t help wondering. He is also very understanding of long Xu, suddenly say such words, it is a bit surprising.


    Among the ten pavilions, Gu Feng and others are also looking at Luo Qingwei and others. Although they are only looking from a distance, they can also feel that their opponents are very strong and difficult to deal with.


    Similarly, how sensitive are the disciples of Xuanling Academy. When Gu Feng and others cast their eyes, they already felt something and quickly looked at it.


    For a moment, ten pairs of eyes met in the air. As if, in this encounter, there are countless sparks burst out. At the same time, the atmosphere of drawing a sword and a crossbow also arises spontaneously.


    Lu Fengwen, Zhang Fu and others felt that the atmosphere was strange. Looking around, they could not help but lower their heads subconsciously.


    The disciples in the hall also looked at the stage curiously. However, what they are more curious about is when this battle will start.


    Even the early comers have been waiting in this place for a long time, and even they don''t have much patience. However, they can only watch in silence.


    "Brother long, I think it''s almost time now, otherwise the battle of heaven will start now. Anyway, now the players want to exercise their muscles and bones, and the disciples on and off the stage can''t wait. " Qin Shan said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, long Xu nodded and said, "since the holy emissary has announced the beginning, we will not wait."


    "Hurry up, finish early, we can go back to rest." Zhang xuanming said lightly.


    Looking at Zhang xuanming''s indifferent appearance, the elders didn''t see them at all, and their anger became more vigorous.


    "Wait a minute. Is it true that Dean Lu won''t come today?" All of a sudden, Qin Shan said.


    Long Xu is slightly a Leng, immediately way: "since the holy emissary adult says so, then I will go to invite the dean is, also don''t get in the way."


    After that, long Xu turned around and was ready to go downstairs to invite someone.


    Qin Shan grabbed long Xu''s arm and said with a smile, "we don''t have to be so troublesome. Since President Lu doesn''t like the excitement, we don''t want to force him. Although I''m the special envoy from the war spirit holy house, I''m just a junior in front of him. I''m just a little confused. I''ll go and ask myself later. I''ll trouble Lv Yuan to grow up. "


    With these words, Zhang xuanming''s face changed.


    Because Zhang xuanming never thought that Qin Shan worshipped President Lu so much. In this way, Qinshan is totally biased towards the war soul Academy. And at this point, it seems that it is also disadvantageous to them.


    Long Xu is indifferent a smile, way: "since the saint makes adult say so, so I don''t go."


    So simple, let the corners of Qin Shan''s mouth can not help but twitch again. Long Xu is really willing to go down the steps.


    "In that case, please ask the minister to make an announcement." Long Xu said, at the same time also made a please posture.


    Seeing this, Qin Shan laughed awkwardly twice and said, "I''m just a younger generation. Besides, the war soul hospital is the master. I can''t win over the guests."


    "If the holy emissary is not there, how can he make a fuss. You are from the sanctuary, and you are in a higher position than all of us here. " Long Xu continued.


    Other elders are also full of tongue, to Qinshan to announce the start.


    Qin Shan was also a little annoyed, but he was a man of self-restraint. Even with a wry smile, he said, "you are not suitable. Although I am the special envoy of the holy house, I just want to come here to be a just one. Other things, you has the final say. If you go on like this, it''s a waste of time. "


    "Brother long, you don''t have to shirk. Don''t make us all wait. Your time is precious. " When Zhang xuanming saw this, he also echoed Qinshan.


    Hearing this, long Xu knew that no matter how hard he tried, there would be no result, so he gave a wry smile and said, "in that case, I''ll go."


    With that, long Xu walked down the star picking tower and landed on the platform.


    When long Xu appeared on the stage, the disciples immediately cheered. They didn''t cheer because they saw long Xu, but they knew that since long Xu had come down, it also showed that the battle for heaven would be opened.


    Looking at the excited disciples, Qin Shan also smiles. Everything here is full of vitality.


    In Zhang xuanming''s eyes, this is ridiculous. I don''t know if they can still be so excited when all the people in the war soul hospital are defeated!


    Long Xu raised his eyes and looked around. At the same time, he pressed his hand with a smile, indicating to let the disciples be quiet. All the disciples shut up at the same time, and the scene became extremely quiet.


    "I declare that the battle for heaven begins now!" Long Xu said in a high voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the cheers came out one after another.


    After long Xu finished, he didn''t seem to be ready to go on. Instead, he took a cool look at the ten pavilions and went back to the star picking building.


    By long Xu see this one eye, many people''s heart also can''t help but appear a kind of uneasy feeling.


    But the five soon took a deep breath and settled down. However, there was some excitement in their hearts. The battle for heaven began now, and the battle that decided their fate was about to begin!

 Chapter 860

    "Which one of us will you go up?" Nangong Hao asked with a smile.


    Gu Feng and others shrugged, and their eyes also fell on Nangong Hao, as if to say that the first person to go up would be him.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao''s heart can''t help feeling a little empty. If the first person up there is really him, then it''s really hard to say.


    At this time, elder Wang also stepped on the platform. He looks like an ordinary old man. At the same time, he can see that he shakes his head and sighs.


    Because elder Wang did his best in the last grand event, the high-level of the war soul hall agreed that elder Wang would continue to preside over it. And this, let elder Wang''s heart is also helpless.


    In other people''s eyes, this is a good job, but in elder Wang''s eyes, it is a thankless thing. What''s more, I almost had an accident the last time, and I can''t escape the investigation. In addition, the battle for heaven gives people a sense of wind and waves. It''s OK to win. If he loses, he may have to get some wind.


    Looking at elder Wang''s gloomy appearance, Gu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the same time, he also read a message, it seems that the whole world is not optimistic about them.


    After elder Wang stood on the stage, he looked at the observation tower. Because what he got was just to supervise and watch the war and prevent unnecessary casualties. As for the rest, he didn''t know anything.


    Of course, this time, elder Wang will not act rashly. After all, once he makes a move, the war soul court will directly determine that he has lost because of his identity.


    At the same time, elder Wang was also depressed. It was clearly the matter of the special envoy of the holy court. Why did it fall on him? This really made him puzzled. Is it hard to be honest and bullying?


    The people in the ten pavilions are also staring at elder Wang. They are also curious. Who will be the next one to fight?


    The first person to fight, it can be said that is particularly important, because the first person to fight, is also related to the next momentum. If the first game can be won, it is naturally the best thing. If you can''t win it, you will surely suffer a great setback in your momentum and spirit.


    At the beginning, the reason why the four people looked at nangonghao at the same time was very simple. Because Nangong Hao''s extreme attack is too fierce, and his madness makes it more suitable to lead the battle.


    Even if Nangong Hao is defeated, they will not lag behind much in morale. This can also be confirmed by the ancient style.


    At this time, Qin Shan took out two wax balls from his arms and directly threw them to elder Wang. The movement seems to be very casual, but the wax ball has a sense of speed.


    Elder Wang took the two wax balls as soon as he could.


    On the wax balls, each has a word written.


    Elder Wang took a deep breath and was also staring at the wax balls. At the same time, he only hoped that the wax balls he opened were perfect and could become what they imagined in their hearts. He also won three games and won in a strong to weak way.


    At the same time, many people''s eyes are also in the hands of elder Wang, and their hearts are also very nervous. Now, the first person to fight is about to surface. And in the first round, who can get the advantage?


    First hand game, but also to see the outcome!


    Gu Feng and others are also very nervous. They want to know who will be the first person to fight, and who will be the opponent of the first person to fight!


    Without any sound, elder Wang gently pinched the wax ball, and two notes appeared.


    Mr. Wang opened the note. When he saw the quota, he frowned slightly and looked puzzled.


    When many people see elder Wang''s appearance, they immediately have a lot of speculation in their hearts. Is it difficult? At first hand, President Lu has already made a mistake, has he?


    "In the first battle of the battle for heaven, Liu Hua of the war soul hospital vs. sun Qian of the Xuanling hospital!" When elder Wang said that, he also held up the branch in his hand.


    Although the paper on the note is very small, it can be seen clearly for people in practice.


    Seeing this result, Gu Feng and others are also relieved. As long as it wasn''t for him and sun Qian, what happened to elder Wang''s doubts?


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also a little unexpected. He thinks that nangonghao will be the first one to appear, but unexpectedly it is Liu Hua.


    When Liu Hua knew that he was the first one to fight, he was surprised. This first appearance, the pressure is not generally big. If he wins, he will be admired by many people. But once you lose, I''m afraid the insults will be overwhelming. It''s hard to imagine!


    Even under such circumstances, the pressure made Liu Hua''s body tremble.


    People see this, immediately in the heart is also secretly cry not good. It''s not good that Liu Hua had such a change under such circumstances. Moreover, now it seems that whether his strength can be fully developed is a big question.


    Naturally, many people have noticed this, and many elders can''t help frowning. They never thought that Liu Hua would have such a sign of fear of war.


    As Liu Hua''s master, long Xu didn''t even think that his disciples would have such a situation. But now, he can do nothing. Everything is up to Liu Hua.


    Xuanling people naturally noticed, but they didn''t know it was Liu Hua, but they already knew it in their heart. Wu Qin also covered her mouth and laughed, while Luo Qingwei and others felt very disdainful.


    They thought Liu Hua might be the number one person, but now it seems that he is such a person. Now it seems that he is really not worth mentioning.


    Elder Wang frowned at this. Suddenly, they were caught off guard.


    Other people can''t help but look at Liu Hua, this psychological quality is also some too bad.


    Gu Feng immediately stepped forward, patted Liu Hua on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "you don''t want to think so much. You just need to show your strength. Don''t value the consequences after the victory or defeat. It will only become your psychological burden. You can''t give full play to your real strength. In the future, you will regret for life."


    After the words came to Liu Hua''s ears, he couldn''t help but feel excited. He took a deep breath and calmed his mind. Then he looked at Gu Feng and nodded solemnly.


    Immediately, Liu Hua''s body is no longer shaking, but he still looks a little nervous. Even, it seemed that he was a little lost and went to the stage.


    "Can Liu Hua handle this situation?" Seeing this, Lu Fengwen immediately frowned and said in a low voice.


    Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan can''t help shaking their heads. It''s really too difficult for Liu Hua to win now. It hasn''t started yet. Psychologically, Liu Hua has already lost.


    Of course, this is not a real loss. As long as Liu Hua can quickly adjust her mind, it''s OK.


    "He can." Gufeng said with a smile, and also very firm.


    At the beginning of the war between Gu Feng and Liu Hua, he also found that Liu Hua wanted to enter the war spirit holy courtyard very much. Since he thought so, he would certainly do his best. His situation just now was just because he was afraid of losing. As long as he doesn''t think so much, then he can play his strength.


    As long as you give full play to your strength, it''s up to fate to win or lose. After all, sometimes even if you do your best, it doesn''t end well.


    Sometimes the reality, that is so cruel, you have nothing to do.


    Zhang Fu also shook his head helplessly, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Liu Hua''s current state is too bad, although Liu Hua''s victory and defeat and he has no interest, but in the sense of honor, he also hopes that Liu Hua can win.


    At the same time, Zhang Fu didn''t blame Liu Huagang for his situation. After all, he has failed and is not qualified to participate!


    Duanmuxue looked for a long time and said, "Liu Hua has completely stabilized. Don''t worry."


    When Gu Feng and others heard the words, they all raised their eyes and found that Liu Hua''s breath has really calmed down a lot, not as chaotic as before.


    Elder Wang watched Liu Hua coming. Now Liu Hua''s face looked pale and weak. Elder Wang also has some worries in his heart. He doesn''t know whether Liu Hua can support and win.


    Soon, Liu Hua went to the competition platform and stood in his own position.


    "Are you ok?" Elder Wang asked in a voice.


    Liu Hua nodded slightly to elder Wang and laughed. But Liu Hua''s smile now seems to be a little weak.


    At this time, sun Qian is a domineering look, looks very air, directly jumped on the platform.


    It''s just, no one cheers.


    Seeing this, elder Wang didn''t seem to be ready to talk any more, but he said faintly: "the first battle of heaven, now

 Chapter 861

    After the announcement, elder Wang quickly withdrew from the competition, and at the same time, he quickly made a few fingerprints and pressed them on the four spiritual tattoo pillars. At that time, the four pillars also played a strange light curtain, and formed an invisible barrier around the stone platform!


    The holy tattoo array is also activated at this moment. Although the light of the Holy Grail array seems very weak, the four holy grail pillars contain extremely powerful power. As long as there is a powerful power to vent, the Holy Grail pillar will naturally stimulate powerful power and destroy all the power after it has a sense.


    At the same time, Liu Hua also took a deep breath, but also stepped back a few steps, looking still a little nervous, but his body did not shake.


    And Liu Hua''s heart is also very clear, if you are nervous now, then once the next impact on their own strength, then it is very likely to be defeated. Sometimes, a victory can affect the final outcome. In Liu Hua''s heart, he naturally hopes that he can win this battle!


    And this victory is also very important for Liu Hua, and it is also very important for the war soul hospital. Long Xu held the railing and said nothing. At the same time, his heart is also a bit depressed, Liu Hua is relatively calm, why this time, it will be so nervous. Of course, long Xu''s heart is also clear, and the elders of the war soul academy heard this, and their angry faces could not help but become more intense.


    At the same time, they are also looking forward to, hope Liu Hua can adjust his state as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Qin Shan, on the other hand, laughs but does not speak. He looks at Liu Hua with great interest. At the same time, he looks at long Xu inadvertently.


    And this one eye, let long Xu''s brow also can''t help but is one of wrinkling. As we all know, Liu Hua is his disciple. If Liu Hua is defeated by his opponent because of his mentality this time, his reputation will naturally be affected and his reputation will plummet. That''s normal.


    At this time, Liu Hua took a deep breath, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He arched his hand at Sun Qian and said, "Liu Hua of war soul academy, today I''m here to learn from elder martial brother sun."


    When Liu Hua spoke, his tone became very firm, as if he had no fear of everything. The original tension, it seems, has been swept away, no longer exists.


    He stood there, very firm, although his face still looked a little pale, but his whole spirit and spirit had changed a lot.


    Sun Qian saw Liu Hua suddenly open his mouth, but also can''t help is slightly a Leng.


    "Ha ha, then come on, I''ll show you my strength." Sun Qian laughs.


    At this time, sun Qian is still not Liu Hua in the eyes. In his eyes, Liu Hua''s action is just to tell himself that he has calmed down. But if he really calms down, then he doesn''t need to do these meaningless things.


    Gu Feng saw Liu Hua say these words, at the same time, his heart also became a lot of relief. If it''s really the same Liu Hua who used to be, in such a short period of time, he has already adjusted his mind.


    As long as the mentality has been adjusted, and then fully play out their strength, then Liu Hua''s chances of victory, or great.


    Moreover, according to Lu Fengwen, sun Qian''s talent is fire. They also have a relationship of mutual restraint, so in terms of talent, it''s really hard to say who they win or lose.


    Liu Hanyuan, Nangong Hao and others are also relieved. What they are most afraid of now is that Liu Hua is too nervous to use her full strength.


    "Brother Zhang, you still don''t believe it. Do you think what I said is true or not?" Seeing this, Qin Shan laughed.


    Zhang xuanming listened, but also with a wry smile nodded yes. At the same time, he scolded sun Qian secretly in his heart. Under such circumstances, he was so arrogant that his opponents knew what etiquette was, and he undoubtedly made others feel that they were arrogant and unreasonable.


    But that''s all. It doesn''t hurt. As long as you can get the quota, even if you have such an image, it doesn''t matter. As long as they wait for another three years, they will be able to snatch the last quota of the war soul courtyard with the battle for heaven, and then they will not have to continue to have relations with the war soul courtyard.


    Of course, if the war soul academy even lost the last quota, then the subordinate academy can no longer provide talents, and naturally there is no need to exist!


    Now Liu Hua, is also a face indifferent, he stepped back a few steps, the hands of spiritual power is also rapid flow.

 Chapter 862

    When sun Qian saw that Liu Hua was ready to start, he looked like he was joking and careless, as if he didn''t see Liu Hua in his eyes at all. But in the dark, it has begun to gather spiritual power. If Liu Hua once shot, then he can also be in the sun qian can respond in time, and make the corresponding countermeasures. As long as the situation stabilizes, then we can launch a counterattack again. He has nothing to worry about.


    At the same time, Zhang xuanming also looked at other students, just like sun Qian''s mistake is the best teaching material. If these disciples made the same mistake, it would be very exasperating.


    And he also knew that Liu Hua was not the strongest of the five people in the war soul hospital. If we meet other people with this attitude, I''m afraid that someone else will seize the opportunity and lose directly at that time. That''s also very likely.


    Qin Shan looked at it with a smile. He also thought that this battle was more and more interesting.


    Long Xu''s heart is also a lot of stability, to see Liu Hua now able to play his strength in an orderly way out of all, he is already satisfied. As long as this situation continues, Liu Hua has a great chance to win.


    However, as for whether we can win or not, that is another matter.


    Even the elder Wang who was watching could not help but pinch a cold sweat. Fortunately, Liu Hua adjusted her state and mentality in time.


    "Liu Hua''s speed of adjusting her mind is not so fast. With this kind of psychological quality, we have a great chance in this game. " Elder yuan murmured.


    Long Xu shook his head and said: "not necessarily, now Liu Hua is just relying on his talent to form a superficial suppression. Sun Qian, however, has yet to show his talent. If they all use talent to fight, whether he can still take advantage of it is another matter. "


    Elder yuan was also silent, which naturally occurred to him. At this time, he was more curious about what sun Qian''s talent was?


    And Liu Hua and sun Qian''s talent, whether there is a restraint relationship between them, or their respective talent, who can occupy a certain advantage in this?


    Talent is also a very important thing, and sometimes because of restraint, fighting becomes twice the result with half the effort. These problems, naturally, are very thorough in elder yuan''s mind.


    Although elder yuan has always been very shangguanqing''s theory, sometimes this talent can''t be completely ignored.


    Now, they can only wait and see how Liu Hua performs and plays next.


    At this time, sun Qian felt some bitterness in his heart, because the seal of Cyclobalanopsis glauca was about to be irresistible. And Liu Hua''s attack, but still is a never-ending appearance, which makes his heart is also very angry.


    At the same time, sun Qian also felt that there was a nameless fire in his heart.


    It was as if he looked at Liu Hua and wanted to rush up and kill him. However, this feeling is really very subtle. It just makes sun Qian change his mood imperceptibly.


    But Sun Qian''s heart is more clear, such a situation must be broken, or wait until his own Cyclobalanopsis glauca seal is broken, when the time comes to react, he will suffer.


    Thinking about this, sun Qian also thought of the information he got. He also called blunder. It seems that he was really careless this time.


    But fortunately, Liu Hua''s attack was like a storm, which made him react quickly in a short time and know what he should do next.


    At least, he didn''t lose the game because of carelessness!

 Chapter 863

    Liu Hua saw a trace of anxiety on Sun Qian''s face, and a slight smile appeared under the corner of his mouth, which seemed to have a mysterious feeling.


    At the same time, Liu Hua also took a look at the four Lingwen pillars, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. It seems that the establishment of the spiritual tattoo column is a little disadvantageous to him, which makes him unable to exert all his power in some places.


    But it doesn''t matter. Liu Hua has enough confidence in herself.


    It can be said that even sun Qian himself is not aware of it now, and his mentality has changed to a certain extent.


    Sun Qian looked at the glauca seal''s light is gradually becoming dim, suddenly his eyebrows can not help but locked together. If it continues like this, then his situation will be too bad.


    Looking at Liu Hua''s appearance that he seems to have some ease, his heart is not a taste, even the nameless fire is more heavy.


    "Good boy, I''ll see what you can do!" Sun Qian thought in his heart, at the same time, his hands also quickly began to seal, a spiritual power, also quickly began to gather.


    Liu Hua naturally saw this detail, and also knew it in his heart. It seems that sun Qian will fight back next. And I also need to think about the next situation, and how to deal with it.


    However, sun Qian''s hand also makes Liu Hua more sure that everything has already started and is on the right track. At least, everything seemed to begin as he thought.


    In the ten pavilions, Gu Feng''s eyes quickly swept the faces of the ordinary disciples and found that they didn''t have any abnormal emotions.


    "Is he not going to use that move?" Gu Feng''s heart also can''t help but have some doubts. The power of that move is very strong. If Liu Hua doesn''t use it, it''s really strange.


    The ancient wind soon discovered the difference of the situation, that is, the four spirit grain pillars are now emitting a faint light, as if blocking something in general.


    "If that''s the case, that''s the past. Looking at Sun Qian''s current state, it seems that everything has already begun. " Gu Feng sees this, in the heart this just relaxed some, under the corner of the mouth and also showed a faint smile.


    Now everything seems to have been on the right track. Then next, it depends on whether sun qian can cope well. If his handling is a little poor, then Liu Hua''s chances of winning will be greatly expanded.


    Of course, it''s the man who makes the plan and the God who makes it. Sometimes many things are unexpected, no one can say what kind of development a thing will be.


    Everything, can only be slow, not anxious.


    "You see that? I think Liu Hua has already started, but I don''t know when sun Qian will react. However, because of Lingwen array, Liu Hua''s move was affected to a certain extent. This is somewhat unfair to him. " Duanmuxue said in a very helpless tone.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly when he heard the words, because Gu Feng had learned Liu Hua''s psychological tactics. He knew under what circumstances, he could make the most of it.


    Today''s Lingwen array is more or less restrained, so that Liu Hua''s ability can not be fully exerted.


    Liu Hanyuan and Nangong Hao are puzzled. They don''t know what duanmuxue is saying. But they know that Liu Hua must have some powerful magic power, which is limited.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you mean by what you said just now?" Linger didn''t understand, but she asked.


    Duanmuxue thought about it, then continued to explain.


    The ancient style is watching the changes on the stage, but also paying attention to the timing and action of Liu Hua''s hand. He found that Liu Hua has made a lot of progress compared with a month ago. At least, the water spear is more powerful than before!


    Duanmuxue soon explained it clearly. Liu Hanyuan and nangonghao also laughed bitterly. They didn''t expect that Liu Hua would be so powerful. It''s just a pity that it can''t play its full role. Otherwise, Liu Hua''s chances of victory will be greatly expanded.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao can also understand why Gu Feng and Liu Hua''s fighting style will change, and he is not so calm. It turned out that his mind was affected to a certain extent.


    What''s more, the influence on the mind is also a very powerful check.


    "Bang!" At this moment, the aoka seal could not bear the impact of numerous water spears, and it was directly burst open.


    At the same time, sun Qian also quickly spread his body, dodged to one side, and the countless water spears also flew directly in the past.


    All of a sudden, the four spirit grain pillars also showed their light, and an invisible barrier appeared, which resisted all the water spears and didn''t let them fly out and hurt others by mistake.


    The disciples were relieved to see that the water spear was somehow offset. At the same time, they are more daring. At the same time, people in the back are constantly complaining. Knowing that there is such a protection of Falun, they don''t have to stand in the back for fear that they will be affected in the front.


    At this moment, Liu Hua also quickly took sun Qian''s position, and his water spear also continued to attack.


    Although such attacks are monotonous and boring, they are of great use to Liu Hua. These water spears can make the opponent fidgety and headache. At the same time, as long as the water does not evaporate, then he can continue to recycle!


    This is also a small advantage for water talent owners. But the world is fair.


    Although the water can be recycled, in terms of attack, the owner of the water attribute talent will be a little poor. And the so-called recycling is a kind of compensation for them.


    Of course, water also has infinite use, which also depends on how they use each other!


    "Spear of wrath!"


    After all, sun Qian couldn''t help it. He couldn''t bear Liu Hua''s endless water spear attack. Therefore, at this moment, he also launched a direct counterattack.


    Moreover, sun Qian knew that if he didn''t launch a counterattack decisively, he would suffer more losses in the end. Moreover, such a deadlock has lasted for such a long time, and now it must be broken.


    I saw sun Qian roaring, while his hands are constantly moving, suddenly a flame is also rising, and also quickly formed a huge spear, condensed by the flame!


    "Sure enough, he''s really a fire talent." Seeing this, Nangong Hao could not help looking at LV Fengwen with admiration.


    Lu Fengwen just smile, he is also fire attribute talent, he naturally is very understanding and sensitive to it. Even though sun Qian covered it up well, he could see it.


    The reason why they think sun Qian is a fire talent is also very simple, that is because his spear of anger is very powerful and powerful. Moreover, the power of martial arts with the same talent is also extraordinary.


    The people in the ten pavilions are not ordinary people. Sometimes they can see a lot of things with just one glance. At least, in terms of judging talent, they won''t have a big problem.


    "It seems that they are incompatible. There is no great advantage between them." Liu Hanyuan said with a smile.


    Knowing that sun Qian''s talent was not particularly terrifying, or that he could restrain Liu Hua''s existence, he was relieved. If once there is a situation of natural restraint, then Liu Hua''s situation will become extremely bad.


    Ancient style is also slightly nodded, according to common sense, Liu Hua is to occupy a certain advantage. However, the matter of spiritual cultivation can not be understood by common sense!


    After the huge spear appeared, Liu Hua had already felt the power of it for the first time, and he could not help but be shocked. At the same time, he also knew that it was impossible to resist the spear of anger with the water spear in his hand.


    Liu Hua''s reaction was also very fast. With a wave of his hand, countless water spears also appeared in his hands. With a grasp of his hands, the countless water spears were fused together to form a huge water spear!


    "Break it for me!"


    Liu Hua also gave a low roar. The huge water spear came out of his hand and threw it at the fire spear.


    For a time, water spear and fire spear are also tit for tat.


    Water and fire are incompatible!


    Many disciples can''t help holding their breath, they want to know, in this encounter, who will get the advantage!?


    And the end, they will soon be able to know.


    The water spear and the fire spear also collided quickly!


    "Wow!"


    "Hiss


    For a moment, the sound rang out, and the water spear in front of the anger spear was even vulnerable, and it was directly broken!


    Moreover, the water of the water spear evaporated rapidly at this moment.


    Liu Hua saw such a situation, immediately also can''t help but change color for it. However, he did not have any panic.


    I saw that he was also constantly moving, and those drops of water formed a water spear again, constantly shooting at the fire spear.


    The power of the fire spear has been weakened a lot before. With the attack of the water spear again, it will soon disappear!


    However, at this moment, the fire spear suddenly burst open!

 Chapter 864

    This kind of situation, let Liu Hua for a time also can''t help but be a little unprepared, he how also didn''t expect, this anger spear at this moment, unexpectedly is split.


    Countless sparks, like countless spears of fire, shot at Liu Hua!


    The split of the fire spear is similar to that of Liu Hua''s water spear. But the difference between the two is that sun Qian uses martial arts, while Liu Hua combines water spears at will. Therefore, in terms of power, it''s also a high-ranking judgment!


    Liu Hua watched the innumerable sparks rush towards him, and his face became heavy, but he didn''t see any panic.


    And it''s useless to panic at this time. What''s more, this is just the beginning. If there is panic in this way, then Liu Hua is not Liu Hua.


    Liu Hua snorted and retreated quickly. At the same time, his hands were constantly waving. Every time he waved his hands, a water spear would appear to shoot out and hit those Mars.


    Each water spear can put out several Mars, and the speed is also very fast.


    By the time Liu Hua stopped, those Mars had already been wiped out by him and didn''t exist.


    However, the crisis did not end because of this. At the moment, sun Qian also seized the opportunity, burning flames in his hands. He directly bullied himself and hit Liu Hua''s face with a blow.


    Even Liu Hua himself could not help taking a cold breath, but what he took in was the hot breath.


    Liu Hua''s face suddenly became a lot more serious. At the same time, his hand also grasped in the void. With his grasp, a water spear quickly condensed. He didn''t stop at all. The water spear in his hand stabbed sun Qian''s chest directly.


    All of these happened between lightning and flint, and the speed of Liu Hua''s reaction was not too fast.


    When sun Qian saw the water spear attacking his chest, he could not help but be shocked. He took the water spear, and naturally knew how terrible the power of the water spear was. If he is really determined to hit Liu Hua, then his chest must be directly penetrated by the water spear.


    Moreover, sun Qian was not sure whether he could decide the war situation with his fist. But if he was stabbed in the chest by a water spear, he would be seriously injured, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, sun Qian did not dare to insist on it any more. His fist directly hit the water spear. In a flash, the water spear was directly evaporated in front of the powerful flame.


    At the same time, sun Qian didn''t hesitate at all. He also clapped his left hand. Suddenly a flame formed by the palm print, but also directly photographed out.


    Liu Hua''s perception is also strong, but their distance is too close, want to avoid, completely impossible! Therefore, Liu Hua directly blocked her arms in her chest, and at the same time released her spiritual power crazily, forming a shield in front of her body, hoping to protect herself.


    "Bang!" With a sudden sound, sun Qian slapped Liu Hua''s arm impolitely. The spiritual power that had just been condensed had not yet been formed, but it was also broken in an instant.


    The flame handprint, also hit on Liu Hua''s arm, suddenly a huge force hit, Liu Hua is also some difficult to resist. At the same time, Liu Hua also wants to take advantage of this momentum to distance himself from sun Qian, but he retreats quickly, and is also trying to offset the power of the flame Palmprint and the damage to himself.


    Soon Liu Hua stabilized his figure. At the same time, he also looked at his arm. His clothes were burnt black, and even his arm was a little burnt.


    Liu Hua looks at it, and her brows can''t help wrinkling. The strength of sun Qian is really extraordinary.


    Sun qianben wanted to continue the pursuit, but found that although Liu Hua was looking at his arm, there were several water spears behind him, which were also increasing. Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly, but stepped back a few steps.


    For these water spears, sun Qian''s heart, or some fear.


    Seeing that the crisis has been resolved, Gu Feng and others can not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now, it was too dangerous. If Liu Hua was a little poor in dealing with it, it would be very normal for him to lose the battle.


    But fortunately, Liu Hua''s reaction is very good, and the response is also very appropriate, and did not let Sun Qian have the opportunity to pursue him, which resolved this crisis.


    However, this is just the beginning, which makes them so nervous. It''s hard to imagine how strong sun Qian is.


    Moreover, according to the information from the war soul hospital, the sun brothers are still the weakest of the two. What is the strength of others?


    It''s really hard to imagine. It''s difficult to win this battle.


    "The basic skills of these guys in Xuanling hospital are really solid." Liu Hanyuan''s tone sounds very worried.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly. He also understood what Liu Hanyuan meant. All four of them have just joined the war soul Academy. They have made great progress along the way. Although they have solid basic skills, they are still different from those of Xuanling Academy.


    "But our spirit is much stronger than theirs." Gu Feng suddenly said with a smile.


    When Liu Hanyuan heard this, he could not help laughing and shaking his head. In this case, they are not without any advantages.


    Nangong Hao also rubbed his fists with a smile. He also knew that his basic skills were not so solid, but if he dared to fight, he didn''t know whether the people in xuanlingyuan could work as hard as he did.


    And Nangong Hao''s creed is also a narrow road, the brave win, sometimes the victory or defeat is just a moment of things and a thought!


    "This boy looks very good. There are some good disciples in the war soul Academy. At least, it''s better than a few years ago. " Qin Shan commented with a smile.


    Long Xu was indifferent to a smile, said: "but just some students do not become tools, although he has some strength, but also did not see what the world."


    After hearing this, Zhang xuanming just laughed with disdain.


    In fact, they had a clear view of the situation just now. Originally, it was Liu Hua''s advantage, but in a flash, it was already a huge change. Sun Qian, with his own strength, directly completed the counterattack and once again took the advantage of the situation.


    At the same time, Zhang xuanming also believes that as long as sun Qian takes it seriously, the battle will be sure. After all, sun Qian has an absolute advantage in strength.


    Although Liu Huagang''s performance is also very wonderful, but compared with sun Qian, there are still some differences. Moreover, the difference is very big!


    "I didn''t expect you to have two talents. It seems that I underestimated you before." Sun Qian said with a smile, but his smile looked a bit ferocious.


    Liu Hua also heard the strange color, and he was also secretly happy for it. According to this situation, it won''t be long before his plan can be implemented.


    Liu Hua shrugged and said, "you are better than me. It''s just that we have different talents. If I had any other talent, I would have been defeated a long time ago


    In this sentence, it is undoubtedly a mockery of sun Qian''s talent.


    Sure enough, after listening to these words, sun Qian''s expression was also a little more dissatisfied and angry. But he was still suppressing, but in his eyes, almost fire was coming out.


    "You are mocking me. I''d like to see how mysterious your talent is. " Sun Qian said with a grim smile.


    Liu Hua is indifferent shrugged, way: "you try to know."


    Liu Hua said with a smile, and the water spears behind him were also several more. At a glance, they were at least hundreds of them, and they looked very spectacular.


    When sun Qian saw that Liu Hua was ready to do it again, he gave a cold hum, and his hands quickly closed together.


    At that time, a hot breath rose rapidly. Even the water on the ground is now foggy. Water, it''s evaporating.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Hua''s brow began to wrinkle even more.


    If the water evaporates, it will be too bad for Liu Hua. The water on the ground is his arrangement. If there is no water, it will feel futile.


    But Liu Hua didn''t worry too much, because even so, he had a way to continue to use his own means. After all, that''s his talent.


    He didn''t believe that sun Qian could evaporate all his water by himself!


    Countless water evaporated, forming fog. The muggy feeling also made the nameless fire in sun Qian''s heart more irrepressible. As if, the next moment will burst out of the general change.


    However, sun Qian is also a more calm person, he would like to see, Liu Hua in the end there are no means to show.


    Liu Hua saw that sun Qian didn''t do it first, but his heart was a little worried.


    The next moment, Liu Hua low drink, immediately behind that countless water spears, in this moment, directly fly out.


    That hundred water spears, also like a blanket of general, dense shot at Sun Qian.


    "It''s good to see but not good to use." Sun Qian looked at it, thinking that there was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 865

    In the face of the fierce water spear, sun Qian''s face did not change. He saw a flame rising between his hands, which also looked very gorgeous.


    The smell of heat is coming. Under sun Qian''s spiritual power, the flame became more and more vigorous, just like a roaring beast, roaring constantly. The water mist is getting thicker and thicker for a while.


    This shows that the temperature of the flame, and how hot, it is difficult to resist.


    The next moment, sun Qian roared and clapped his hand. The fire was like an angry Beast, roaring and clawing.


    In the face of hundreds of water spears, there was no fear and fear at all. It was as if the angry Beast was ready to swallow all the water spears.


    Even Liu Hua''s face can''t help but be surprised, because sun Qian''s action is too crazy and big. However, Liu Hua also believes that sun Qian will not act rashly after seeing his own strength, and he must have his strength to do so.


    Therefore, Liu Hua did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, his whole person has now become a lot more serious. At the same time, his heart is beating the drum, because the opponent is too strong, he does not know whether he can win it. All these seem to be unknown numbers.


    "Hiss The sound of a time is also in the continuous ring, that hundreds of water spears in the mouth of the fire beast, since it is in the rapid vanishing.


    When Liu Hua saw this, he couldn''t help changing his color. Sun Qian''s strength is really terrible. At the same time, Liu Hua also knows another thing, that is, sun Qian''s talent does not seem to be an ordinary flame. If it''s just an ordinary flame, it''s not easy to kill so many of his water spears so easily.


    The scene was also extremely spectacular, and the disciples could not help exclaiming for it. They didn''t expect that sun Qian could crack the water spear, which was a headache to the ancient wind, so easily. In this way, isn''t sun Qian even stronger than the ancient style?


    "It seems that Liu Hua is in big trouble this time." Liu Hanyuan said, his brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Nangong Hao and others were also silent. They knew that the current situation was very unfavorable for Liu Hua. I don''t know if he has any backhand to break this situation.


    All this seems to be unknown.


    Gu Feng''s heart can not help but worry about it, because now it seems that Liu Hua is also at a disadvantage. And his other magic power is also subject to certain restrictions, so his advantages can be said to be gone. The advantage of this battle seems to be totally lost to sun Qian.


    Soon those water spears had been completely destroyed, but the fire fury beast still existed. It roared and rushed to Liu Hua, with great power and anger.


    Seeing this, Liu Hua''s brows were locked. But he didn''t step back. A water spear appeared in his hand.


    But this time the water spear appeared, it seemed very ordinary and simple. But there is endless power in it.


    Liu Hua seemed to be affected, and his heart seemed to be full of pride. He gave a low drink, jumped up, waved his water spear, and rushed directly to the fiery beast. At this moment, he no longer seems to be a calm person, his blood is burning.


    Sometimes, too much calculation seems to be useless, in the face of absolute strength, he can only choose to meet the tough. It can also be said that Liu Hua made such a decision, but also very helpless. If he had a choice, he would rather be relaxed.


    The water spear was raised high, and at the same time, the sharp part of the spear was shining. It also looked dazzling.


    With a low drink, the water spear in Liu Hua''s hand is directly stabbed into the body of the fire angry Beast. All of a sudden, everyone can not help but hold their breath, their hearts are also a lot of speculation. In front of this seemingly invincible angry Beast, can Liu Hua''s attack work?


    In a flash, they already have the answer in their heart. I saw the water spear directly through the fire beast''s chest, at the same time, the fire beast also immediately stopped all movement, as if everything was in a static state.


    The next moment, the fire beast was badly damaged, and it was difficult to form. The fire was flying, but it was not far away, and it was completely dissipated.


    Liu Hua was standing in the same place, holding the seemingly insignificant water spear tightly in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Hua and I still had a hand in the war." Gufeng also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Now he has seen that the water spear in Liu Hua''s hand is probably a spirit weapon. If it''s just the ordinary water spear condensed by himself, it''s impossible to break the fire fury beast.


    Duanmuxue shook her head and said, "there can be many changes in this month."


    Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan also nodded, and their hearts knew how important the number of people in the war soul holy temple was. Therefore, there is no need for Liu Hua to hide his strength.


    But their hearts are happy, and now Liu Hua''s so, it is no doubt that the scene has changed a lot!


    "This sun Qian is not an ordinary fire talent, and this Liu Hua also has the help of a spirit weapon. This battle is interesting." Seeing this, Qin Shan laughs.


    The elders, who were very nervous in their heart, are also relieved now. Just now they thought that Liu Hua would fall into an absolute disadvantage, but now it seems that they are worried too much. Fortunately, Liu Hua''s strength is strong, and he has turned the situation around.


    At least, Liu Hua is not in an absolute disadvantage now. If he continues, he still has a chance to win. This makes them feel relaxed.


    Zhang xuanming laughed and said, "Liu Hua is really interesting here, but if that''s the case, he may be a little worse."


    Similarly, Luo Qingwei and others also look calm, although they are surprised by Liu Hua''s performance. However, this is nothing, because it is impossible to defeat sun Qian.


    As one of the five strongest people in Xuanling courtyard, sun Qian''s strength is not so simple.


    Sun Qian stood on the stage. When he saw that his flame rage beast had been destroyed, he also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    If the opponent is too weak, easily solved, then it is too boring. But now it seems that Liu Hua still has some strength, and some challenging battles are meaningful. Only in this way can we prove our strength.


    Liu Hua is the water spear horizontal in his chest, but also very vigilant looking at Sun Qian.


    From the fight just now, Liu Hua also read more information again. Sun Qian''s strength is really extraordinary. If he doesn''t use all his strength, then he will have no chance to win.


    Moreover, this victory is also very important. He must do his best and not make any mistakes.


    Liu Hua took a deep breath, and at the same time, the whole person was tense. His brain is also running rapidly, and his heart has been thinking about how to defeat sun Qian.


    But after Liu Hua thought for a moment, he also had no choice but to shake his head. His powerful means were only so many. It''s really difficult to do some articles on these.


    In a moment, Liu Hua lifted the water spear upside down and covered his charred arm with a layer of water. And under the action of that water, Liu Hua''s wound is healing rapidly.


    It''s also because of this that Liu Hua is very handy in practicing spiritual skills such as healing.


    Seeing this, sun Qian also laughed with disdain, because in his opinion, only absolute attack power is the king. And this recovery of the injury of the spirit, it is also some too chicken ribs. It can also be said that practicing these things is a waste of your time and energy, and there is no need at all!


    Soon the injury on Liu Hua''s body has been completely recovered. At the same time, his other hand is also directly pinching a fingerprint. The whole body''s moisture and spiritual power are constantly rising.


    "It seems that Liu Hua is ready to use the Wanshui killing array." Gu Feng said subconsciously when he saw the handprint.


    He can say that he has a deep memory of Wanshui killing array. If it wasn''t for Liu Hua''s failure to study Wanshui killing array too thoroughly, he would have lost to Liu Hua. Now I don''t know if his Wanshui killing array is perfect and more powerful.


    Many people can''t help but concentrate on looking at Liu Hua. They are also curious about what will happen to Liu Hua this time.


    When sun Qian saw this, a few ideas flashed through his mind. He knew Liu Hua''s information, so he said with a smile, "do you want to kill the array? I''d like to see if there is no water, then can your ten thousand water killing array be spread? "


    Gu Feng and others were shocked when they heard sun Qian''s words. Sun Qian knew Liu Hua a little too well!

 Chapter 866

    Hearing this, Liu Hua looked at Sun Qian calmly and said with a smile, "so what are you going to do?"


    "According to common sense, then I will let you set up the Wanshui killing array so that you can have a good insight. But it''s a battle for heaven, and it''s also very important to me. It''s related to whether I can enter the war spirit holy courtyard and the glory of our Xuanling courtyard, so I won''t give you the slightest chance. " Sun Qian said with a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Feng and others were shocked when they heard the words, because they naturally thought of countless water, which was constantly evaporating under the fire. If so, then Liu Hua''s situation is not good. Without water, he would not be able to set up the water killing array.


    What''s more, now the water in the stands has evaporated a lot before, leaving little behind. Even though this water can set up the Wanshui killing array, sun qian can also complete the array with this water.


    Of course, Gu Feng also believes that Liu Hua is still very calm now, so he must have his own grasp. After all, if you know that your biggest killing move can''t be used, you can''t be so complacent and don''t care about anything.


    "The fire starts a prairie fire." The corner of sun Qian''s mouth raised slightly. At the same time, a flame appeared in his hand.


    The fire looked very small, and it seemed that it might go out at any time. The next moment, however, sun Qian threw the small flame directly on the ground.


    At the same time, it seems that the water on the ground is not water, but oil!


    "Boom!" With the sound of the earth, the flame also soared to the sky. At this moment, the water on the ground was directly evaporated.


    Many disciples can''t help but exclaim at this situation. At the same time, they can''t understand why it happened. However, they understand another point, that is, sun Qian''s strength is really tough.


    "I can''t believe that sun Qian''s talent is still an alien. It''s really rare." Seeing this, Qin Shan said with a smile.


    Zhang xuanming nodded slightly and said, "as expected, I can''t hide it from the holy emissary. What sun Qian wakes up is not an ordinary flame, but a real flame of the sun. He is not afraid of water."


    Hearing this, long Xu and others can''t help but feel deeply. In this way, there was no talent gap before, but now it is completely changed.


    Advantage, but also completely turned to the Xuanling hospital!


    Have to say, in the first game, they Xuanling hospital is to be better. At least, on the surface, they have now occupied an absolute advantage.


    This is too bad for them. This battle, even if it is defeated, they can not blame Liu Hua, because in the talent, Liu Hua has also lost.


    However, Liu Hua shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "do you think I can''t arrange the Wanshui battle array in this way?"


    "Oh? What else can you do? " Sun Qian sees this, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, the way.


    In sun Qian''s opinion, Liu Hua is just pretending to be calm. His calm is meaningless in his own eyes. I just need to move hands, to be able to beat it, and there is no suspense!


    Liu Hua didn''t care what sun Qian was saying. He suddenly gave a low drink, and suddenly a great spiritual power rushed out.


    In a flash, those spiritual powers also quickly changed into a very turbulent current. However, the current did not rush out, but quickly upwelling, forming a thin barrier.


    The sound of "Hua La" is constantly ringing, and the water is also rushing up, very fast.


    People can''t help but wonder at it.


    Even sun Qian couldn''t help but change his color. He thought Liu Hua couldn''t set up the Wanshui battle, but now he just started it.


    Although sun Qian is in exclamation, but this also is in his receiving range. Indeed, how can a card lose its effect because of such a small limit?


    On the contrary, it is like the means of a strong man.


    At the same time, sun qian can not help but become more vigilant. At the same time, there is a nameless fire rising again in his heart. He really can''t understand why Liu Hua is still so calm.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Hua''s previous practice was just to cover people''s eyes and ears. He was the source of water, so there was no need to do the so-called layout at all." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Originally they thought Liu Hua would fail because of this, but now it seems that it has not happened. At least, Liu Hua has now turned out his cards. But as for whether we can win, it seems that it is not so important.


    At least, now Liu Hua is showing all her strength. Even if he can''t win, no wonder he has done his best.


    But now it seems that Liu Hua has a great chance to win.


    However, it seems that this is just the beginning. It can only be said that Liu Hua took the initiative after he launched the Wanshui battle. But whether he can defeat sun Qian is another matter.


    At the moment, sun Qian is also in danger. He frowns and looks around, looking at the Wanshui battle array. He is constantly thinking about what he should do next.


    After all, everything can only be done slowly.


    But in his body, it is burning up the flames. In fact, sun Qian''s heart is also very angry, because the state he showed before is too bad.


    What''s more, it''s almost like a villain''s face, and it hasn''t been able to succeed. To him, this is just like a raw irony, which is hard for him to accept.


    Liu Hua is standing outside the Wanshui killing array. At the same time, he is also looking at the spear in his hand, frowning.


    At this moment, Liu Hua is also thinking about how to defeat sun Qian. Now, he has occupied the right place, which can be said to be the best time to beat sun Qian.


    Liu Hua''s heart is also very clear about the so-called "opportunity never comes again". However, he also can not act rashly. If he comes at random, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, the more chance he has to win now, the more careful he should be and not lose his advantage.


    Step by step to win this competition, in Liu Hua''s view, is the most important thing. But sometimes the greedy work rashly advances, also can only harm oneself!


    For these, Liu Hua''s heart is very clear, so he did not act rashly.


    The anger in sun Qian''s heart is more and more exuberant, and even he has a trace of killing directly burst out.


    But it was also because of the display of the killing intention that the Wanshui killing array was triggered instantly, and it was regarded as the target of strangulation. Suddenly, countless water spears flew out to take sun Qian.


    Sun Qian also felt the innumerable water spears coming at him from all directions, and he could not help humming.


    "I''d like to see what effect your indifferent attacks have on me!" Sun Qian said with a sneer. At the same time, he gave a low drink. Suddenly, the sun on his body was burning even worse.


    It can be said that in an instant, sun Qian was already wrapped in the fire, and he could hardly be seen. There was only one burning man standing there.


    When the water spears came into contact with the fire, they were directly evaporated into water mist, which did no harm to sun Qian.


    Looking at the evaporated mist, sun Qian''s anger could not help but become more vigorous. At the same time, the water spear also shot at Sun Qian.


    But the result of those water Spears is also conceivable. They can''t hurt sun Qian at all.


    Sun Qian was standing there, letting his anger and killing intention provoke the attack of shuispear. At the same time, sun Qian also has a plan in his heart. Although it is said that the Wanshui killing array is very powerful, if he lets it exhaust its strength without hurting himself, then Liu Hua will lose the biggest dependence at that time. If he wants to defeat him, isn''t it a matter of catching him?


    Of course, sun Qian''s heart is clear, Liu Hua will not make such a low-level mistake. However, he is really a little bit difficult now. Those water spears have been attacking him all the time. It''s really difficult to launch a counterattack.


    Now, sun Qian is waiting for Liu Hua''s hand. At that time, as long as he attacks himself, then he will be able to find an opportunity to defeat him.


    When Liu Hua saw that sun Qian had completely ignored his water spear, he could not help trembling. It seems that when facing sun Qian, Wanshui killing array can''t fully display its function.


    At this moment, Liu Hua''s heart is also depressed, in front of his opponent can also be said to just restrain himself.


    Although there is a relationship of restraint, but Liu Hua does not think that he will lose this game¡®


    "Liu Hua''s battle is really hard. It can be said that he has been targeted everywhere. Everything is not very friendly to him." The ancient wind can not help but sigh.


    Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan could not help shaking their heads helplessly, which they did not expect. It can be said that now Liu Hua has all the strength, can only play 70%.


    For the arrangement of the first scene, they are helpless. However, this is a game. If the top management of the war soul academy makes a mistake, there is no way to do it. After all, it is unintentional who will be sent to fight.

 Chapter 867

    "Oh! I can''t imagine that the war soul academy is really full of talents this year, and even some people have understood the array. And it''s incredible to use it. " When Qin Shan saw it, his eyes couldn''t help shining.


    Long Xu also had no choice but to smile bitterly, and said: "this child just likes to study some other things. If he puts the time of studying arrays on cultivation, then his achievements will not be like this."


    With that, long Xu can''t help but sigh. For Liu Hua''s persistence in array, he is also helpless. But long Xu didn''t stop him. It''s good to learn the array. However, with Liu Hua''s age and state, it''s too time-consuming and energy consuming to understand the array. If he can wait until he has a higher level and insight to do it, it will be much simpler, which can also save his time to the greatest extent.


    "It''s just a pity that the child is inferior to sun Qian in talent. Those water spears are useless. Otherwise, he will have a good chance of winning. Now it seems that his tactics are really weak. " Qin Shan said, but also can not help but shrug.


    Long Xu listened to this words, also can''t help but smile bitterly. How could he not understand this in his heart? But now he has no way to change anything.


    "The holy emissary''s words are very true, but at this age, it''s really chicken ribs to study the array. In addition, he seems to have some bad luck. I''m afraid he will fail this time. He will waste his time and pay a heavy price. " Zhang xuanming said with a smile.


    Although Zhang xuanming''s words are true, the elders in the war soul courtyard don''t like to hear such words. And such words, let their heart is also very angry.


    But Zhang xuanming didn''t care what the mood of those people was, instead, he was smiling.


    Xuanling courtyard of Luo Qingwei but not so much joy, eyebrows in between not alert, tightly wrinkled.


    Liu Hua on the stone platform, eyebrows can not help but locked together, at the same time, his face also became ugly. Now the water spear is useless to sun Qian, which makes his heart depressed. But there''s no way. That''s the truth.


    This shows that Liu Hua also has to make a quick decision and can''t delay any longer. He also has to win quickly, if it goes on like this, then he will lose.


    One after another, Liu Hua''s mind is haunted.


    Sun Qian on one side is still standing in the same place, an immovable appearance. In fact, he doesn''t need to do anything more now. He just needs to wait.


    As long as the spirit power of Wanshui killing array is exhausted, then he can defeat Liu Hua at one stroke. Although it is impossible, in sun Qian''s eyes, no matter how Liu Hua chooses, there will only be one final result, that is, failure. In his own opinion, there is no suspense about this.


    It''s true. At the moment, Liu Hua''s psychological pressure is also very big. He has no more choices now, and he has to do it now. Otherwise, waiting for the passage of time, if sun Qian finds the weakness of his array and attacks, then his situation will become worse.


    The pressure in my heart is getting heavier and heavier for a while, which makes Liu Hua suffer a lot.


    Gu Feng and others saw that Liu Hua''s expression had changed, and their eyebrows could not help locking together. If so, Liu Hua''s performance would be out of order.


    Of course, they know that this kind of thing is unlikely to happen to Liu Hua, but this battle is too important, and the pressure on the first player is also very great. No matter who is the first to play, I''m afraid the pressure in my heart is not small, and whether I can give full play to my strength is unknown.


    "It seems that Liu Hua is now under pressure again." Seeing this, LV Fengwen sighed helplessly.


    Zhang Fu also shrugged helplessly, and they also knew the interests of the sun brothers. To be able to force sun Qian''s talent out, Liu Hua is already great. Moreover, now he also shows Wanshui killing array, but unfortunately, he is not very lucky. He meets a person who is not easy to deal with and who naturally controls his array.


    Otherwise, he will be able to counterattack, and may have unexpected effects. However, the facts are in front of us, and there are not so many assumptions.


    At this time, Liu Hua is a cold hum, at the same time, his water spear is also gently waved. At the same time, his other hand is also a rapid start to seal.


    Liu Hua is not indecisive. Under such circumstances, he is ready to attack directly. As for the victory or defeat, it''s a fight here. He doesn''t have any more choices. Although it seems very risky to do so, is there any other way for him?


    Great difficulty is naturally negative, so he has to try his best. Maybe it will be successful then? As long as the success, then everything is easy to say!


    If it fails, then what the result will be is also unpredictable. Liu Hua''s heart is very clear about this. But it''s also because he is too clear that he has to go for it.


    For a moment, it seems that the Wanshui killing array is also infected by Liu Hua. All of a sudden, the attack of those water Spears has become more fierce. However, let these water spears get a lot of strengthening, but in front of the real flame of the sun, it seems to be a little insignificant.


    Everything is almost the same, there is no change.


    Sun Qian, on the other hand, now looks at Liu Hua with a look of great interest. The corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, at the same time, he is also very curious, what kind of means Liu Hua will show next!


    "No matter what kind of means, in front of my talent, are not worth mentioning." Sun Qian''s heart thought, the corner of his mouth for a moment can not help but some proud Yang up.


    In his opinion, his talent is enough to crush Liu Hua. His struggle now is meaningless, but it''s just a blind hop. At the same time, he was also very glad that the people he encountered were restrained by himself, not so strong. In this way, he can also win some beauty. At that time, the morale of the war soul hospital will be plummeted. By that time, everything can be decided, and you don''t have to worry so much.


    It can also be said that this battle for heaven was launched in order that the two brothers of the sun family could enter the war spirit shrine. Therefore, the two brothers will naturally work extra hard.


    But now sun Qian found that he didn''t have to work so hard to get the quota. Because, his opponent, also is too weak really, even is some worthless feeling.


    "Liu Hua is a little worried now. He is not a man who can''t hold his breath. It seems that he is under too much pressure." Ancient wind said, the expression can not help but become a bit gloomy.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, impatient sometimes can be bad. And in such a master fight, sometimes you may make a wrong judgment because of a bad mood, and even ruin the victory, which is also very normal.


    Duanmuxue nodded and said: "yes, but sometimes it needs some impatience, which can make the power more fierce. Now, even if Liu Hua continues to calm down, it won''t be of great use. After all, because of his talent, he has to make a quick decision. "


    Liu Hanyuan and Nangong Hao listened, and their brows could not help frowning. In any case, they have seen that Liu Hua is in a bad state now, and if he continues like this, he is also likely to lose the game.


    This first game is also crucial. If you lose at this point, no matter who is in the heart, will not feel good.


    But what can they do? Now, they can''t help Liu Hua.


    The elders above the star watching tower are all watching Liu Hua. At the same time, their hearts are even more nervous. If Liu Hua makes any mistakes, he will lose. And what they want to see is that Liu Hua can win, and they want to win gracefully!


    When sun Qian saw Liu Hua''s seal, he was smiling again.


    "At last, I can''t stand it. I''m going to fight. Then let me see what your strength is Sun Qian said with a smile.


    At the same time, sun Qian''s flame became more vigorous. Although he knew that Liu Hua was not as good as himself, he did not dare to be careless. After all, Liu Hua still has strength. If he loses because of his carelessness, then his face will be lost!


    At this moment Liu Hua, although some impatient, but his heart is very calm. At the same time, he has planned what to do next.


    If he loses, he can''t help it. If he can win, it''s better.


    "You have to win!" Liu Hua''s heart thinks, immediately also become more firm a few minutes.


    Now he has no way out, and at this time, it is wrong to have such an idea. Therefore, he also has to do his best now, and hold the determination to win!


    "Water dragon chants!"

 Chapter 868

    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, in the battle of ten thousand rivers, a stream of water quickly condensed and changed into a dragon, which looked very spectacular.


    This time the water dragon appeared, compared with the last time the ancient wind faced, it was even better.


    The water dragon was suspended in the air and looked down at Sun Qian standing on the ground with a posture of looking down at the world.


    Sun Qian looked at the giant water dragon, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He murmured, "it''s really interesting. I don''t know if your dragon is as good as the previous water spear, and it''s useless."


    Sun Qian''s words are also full of irony. It seems that he despises Liu Hua''s attack at all.


    However, after listening to sun Qian''s words, Liu Hua didn''t get angry at all, and looked calm. He suddenly water spear my more tight a point, indifferent smile, way: "you try to know."


    Sun Qian shrugged his shoulders and made a wait-and-see appearance. At the same time, he did not think Liu Hua''s attack could bring him any trouble. At the same time, he is very confident about his shield formed by the burning sun!


    And Liu Hua is a low drink, carrying a water spear directly into the Wanshui killing array.


    Seeing Liu Hua rush into the Wanshui battle, many people can''t help but be shocked.


    "It seems that Liu Hua has raised the Wanshui battle to a new level during this period. This time, he has a great chance to beat sun Qian! " Seeing this, I can''t help but say something excitedly.


    If Liu Hua can attack with the water dragon, sun Qian will surely suffer. And the power of the water dragon, the ancient wind has also been felt, but it is not weak.


    Liu Hanyuan and others naturally understand the meaning of ancient style, and now they are also full of hope. Now they realize that they really underestimate Liu Hua. Unexpectedly, in this short period of time, Liu Hua has already adjusted his state.


    And everything seems to be in his control, and orderly, without the slightest error.


    At the same time, their hearts are constantly cheering for Liu Hua, and now success or failure can be said to be in one fell swoop. If Liu Hua can win, then they will be able to take the initiative in this battle, and they will not be so passive any more.


    As long as Liu Hua makes such a start, they also believe that they can continue.


    "This water dragon is really interesting. I don''t know how powerful it is." Looking at the Dragon floating in the air, Qin Shan said with great interest.


    Zhang xuanming took a look at it and said, "it''s just a little trick that can''t be used. As long as you can deal with it well, you can break it clean."


    The rest of the people laughed but did not speak. They had seen the power of this water dragon. Of course, as far as sun Qian is concerned, how powerful this water dragon can be is another question. After all, sun Qian''s talent just restrained Liu Hua.


    The water dragon roared and rushed to sun Qian.


    When sun Qian saw the water dragon rushing towards him, he also showed a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, the flame on his body was also rising, which could be said to be more than thirty feet. It was very spectacular.


    At the same time, sun Qian also clapped his hand, and suddenly a huge flame appeared again.


    However, this is not the end, sun Qian is also constantly flapping, suddenly a few handprints are constantly appear, quickly to the water dragon shot in the past.


    Dense palmprint, with a powerful, a hot breath, like the sun, even if it is Wanshui killing array, it seems unable to bear, a stream of water mist, but also constantly appear.


    The water dragon seemed to be under great threat, and at the same time, it roared. Although the water dragon felt the threat, it felt more like a provocation to its dignity.


    Therefore, the water dragon also opens its teeth and claws, and quickly rushes to the flame. At the same time, the dragon claw is constantly waving, it seems to have a sense of ferocity.


    "Boom!" The sound of a time is also constantly ring out, see that the flame palm print in the dragon''s claws, directly is caught scattered, without the slightest effect.


    Seeing this, sun Qian was shocked. He also had great confidence in his talent and martial arts. But he didn''t think that the power of the water dragon was so powerful that his own flame could not break it, and it was torn to pieces.


    And the dragon''s power, as if it had not been shaken, still so, motionless as a mountain.


    Soon sun Qian knew the problem. The water dragon was supplied by the Wanshui battle array. If the Wanshui killing array has not been weakened or broken, then the power of the water dragon will not be shaken at all.


    Realizing this, sun Qian was shocked. Unexpectedly, the essence of Wanshui killing array is in this place.


    Although the water spear is no threat to him, the attack of the water dragon is different.


    Sun Qian watched the water dragon pounce on him, and his anger could not help rising.


    Sun Qian was also born with a sense of pride. He gave a low drink and rushed directly to the water dragon. The speed was also very fast.


    I saw a soaring flame, rushed to the water dragon. Water and fire, in this moment, is also about to collide!


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    There was a direct collision between water and fire, and a shock wave was also emitted. The water dragon and the flame also separated quickly. Sun Qian also stepped back a few steps, and his steps were also a little faltering.


    Obviously, in this encounter, sun Qian suffered a loss.


    But if you look at the Dragon again, you won''t get any benefits. It seems that it is much weaker. It seems that the power of the water dragon has been consumed a lot.


    At the moment, Liu Hua has entered the Wanshui battle.


    With Liu Hua''s step in, the water dragon seems to have gained strength again. With a roar, it is also full of power again. It seems to be full of strength and recover as before. Do you know that the water dragon is supplied by the Wanshui killing array. As long as the Wanshui battle array is not broken, the power of the water dragon will never disappear.


    Sun Qian wiped away the blood from his quarrel and snorted: "ha ha! I have no idea that your water dragon still has some strength. "


    Liu Hua didn''t say anything, but raised the water spear and said, "I hope you won''t be careless next."


    When Liu Hua said this, his voice also became a little cold.


    "It looks like you''re going to go for it and tell me the difference." Sun Qian said, his mouth slightly raised.


    At the same time, sun Qian''s hands are also together. Flame, at this moment, is also rising again, dazzling.


    Looking at the Wanshui killing array, countless water mist are rising constantly. It can be seen that the power of the real flame of the sun is also extraordinary, and even the Wanshui killing array has been affected to a certain extent.


    Liu Hua naturally noticed this, and immediately his brows could not help wrinkling together. Because he also realized that his Wanshui battle array had been threatened. If he continued to wait, he would surely be defeated.


    Therefore, Liu Hua also has to speed up his own speed.


    Liu Hua is already too much to care about, a low roar, directly rushed to sun Qian in the past. The water spear in his hand is also shining. It looks very strange.


    At the same time, the water dragon is also in constant roar, and also launched the impact.


    Liu Hua''s cooperation with the water dragon seemed to be perfect, which made sun Qian unable to cope with it for a while.


    Sun Qian looks at Liu Hua coldly. At the same time, he also feels the water dragon rushing towards him from behind. He can''t help but change his color. However, sun Qian''s eyes soon showed a fierce look.


    "Since you are so anxious to decide with me, now I want to see what your strength is and whether it can threaten me." Sun Qian said, the smile under the corner of his mouth also became more cold.


    Gu Feng and others can''t help holding their breath. Now is the time to decide.


    I just don''t know if Liu Hua will be able to win this game again.


    Even the people above the star picking building could not help changing their faces. At the same time, they also looked at Sun Qian seriously.


    "Wanshuisha!"


    Liu Hua low roars, at the same time in hand''s water spear is also directly stabs.


    With the water spear in Liu Hua''s hand, a complete water spear appeared at that time. It was shining and directly stabbed at Sun Qian.


    The thousands of water spears also look very spectacular.


    Many people can''t help but be shocked when they look at it. This hand is really too strong.


    "I didn''t expect Liu Hua to have such a big promotion in this period of time. It''s really incredible." Seeing this, Nangong Hao took a deep breath and said in a shocked voice.


    Gu Feng could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Under such circumstances, even he himself was not sure that he could give this hand to the next.


    Even though, he has now made a breakthrough to the middle of lingguo, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    "I don''t know how much threat this hand can pose to sun Qian." As Gu Feng said, he could not help worrying about it.


    The real flame of the burning sun was real. It was unknown how much strength Liu Hua could exert to restrain him.


    But now they can only choose to believe in Liu Hua, not to mention the state he is now showing, is also very strong!

 Chapter 869

    Sun Qian looked at the thousands of water spears flying towards him without fear. At the same time, the fire on his body became more vigorous. As if, a time to break through the water to kill the general!


    "It''s a little interesting. Let''s decide between the two moves." Sun Qian said, his hands were suddenly separated, and two flames rose from the palm of his hand. But the color of the flame has changed.


    "Come on!" Sun Qian gave a low drink, and at the same time, his hands were shot out!


    "The sun burns the sky!"


    With a low roar, sun Qian directly ignored the water dragon behind him and rushed to the direction where Liu Hua was. Even though there were thousands of water spears in front of him, sun Qian was not afraid, as if nothing was ordinary in front of him.


    At the same time, sun Qian''s two palms, the two groups of flames, turned into a wall of fire and directly faced the water spear.


    Seeing this, Liu Hua could not help holding the water spear more tightly. He knew that he had no way back now, and now he had to decide the outcome directly.


    And now is also the time to test a person''s courage and confidence. It can be said that there is a narrow road, and only those who really have courage and strength can win. Liu Hua has no fear, he only knows to move forward.


    Water and fire, in this moment, also collided again.


    All of a sudden, the impact is also constantly issued, even the brilliance of the holy stripe array has become a lot dimmer. How terrible is the confrontation between these two forces.


    It can also be said that Liu Hua and sun Qian are the first to be attacked, but they also use their own talents to resist.


    Although the impact was strong, it also caused great obstacles to their progress, but they were still in the front. The will to win also became their will. Now, no matter who they are, there will be no retrogression.


    This victory for them, it is too important, no matter who will not go to the soft. And their strength is very strong, they are all young and vigorous.


    Watching them all continue to rush forward, many people can''t help but feel nervous. What are the consequences of this encounter?


    "Hiss!" Liu Hua''s water spear went directly into sun Qian''s chest. Fortunately, sun Qian''s reaction was also very fast. He deviated a little, which avoided hitting the most important part.


    A lot of people can''t help but be dumb and discolored. Unexpectedly, Liu Hua is so strong.


    The look of many people in the star watching tower is also very different.


    At this time, sun Qian just gave a smile, but his smile seemed strange and cruel.


    When Liu Hua saw sun Qian''s smile, he felt cold in his heart. He also realized that something bad was going to happen.


    Between the lightning and flint, sun Qian clapped his hand directly. At the same time, Liu Hua''s hand was also held in his other hand, which made him unable to step back. He wanted to avoid it, but there was no way.


    "Bang!" With a sound, this palm is firmly patted on Liu Hua''s chest and shakes it out.


    When they watched Liu Hua fly backward, they were all shocked. The sudden change of the situation made them not think of it.


    "Boom!" At the moment, a water dragon directly hit sun Qian''s back, constantly destroying his body.


    "Wow!" At the moment, Wanshui killing array seems to have lost the support of its strength and collapsed directly, all the water spilled down.


    The water dragon''s continuous attack, now also suddenly stopped, turned into a pool of water, spilled on the ground.


    It was as if everything had stopped abruptly and entered a state of stillness. Many people can''t believe their own eyes. They were caught off guard by all this. Everything has changed so fast that people can''t react to it.


    Liu Hua was lying on the ground and could no longer stand up. Under the palm just now, his internal organs had been completely broken, and also suffered a great impact. Even his chest had been charred, which was terrible.


    At the same time, Liu Hua''s heart is also very unwilling, he himself how also did not think, he in this palm, unexpectedly defeated.


    The black blood is constantly overflowing from Liu Hua''s quarrel. Now he even has no strength to play.


    As for sun Qian, his current state is not so good. At the moment, he is seriously injured. There are many scars on his body. His clothes are ragged and embarrassed. On his clothes, there was also blood mottling, shocking.


    Even, there are a few deep wounds. Although Liu Hua was seriously injured, his condition is much better than Liu Hua, at least he is still standing.


    Even though the blood hole in his chest is still dripping with blood.


    Seeing this, I can''t help shaking my head in silence. This time, Liu Hua has tried his best, but Sun Qian''s strength is too strong. In the final fierce hand, it can be said that it is the final result.


    It is also because Liu Hua is lying on the ground and seems unable to stand up again. Many people''s expressions can''t help but become dim. The outcome of this competition, their respective hearts, has been very clear.


    Just now, Liu Hua failed to win under such a powerful power. Under the current situation, it is impossible for him to win.


    Their heart, is also very helpless, but they can not blame Liu Hua. After all, they can see clearly what Liu Hua did just now. He has tried his best.


    "It''s a pity for Liu Hua. His talent has been restrained. If not for this reason, he has a good chance of winning this time. " Seeing this, Qin Shan can''t help shaking his head and sighing helplessly.


    It can be said that sun Qian''s strength is the weakest among the five members of Xuanling academy, but it''s just a pity that President Lu''s arrangement is improper this time, and Liu Hua''s talent is just restrained. It can be said that Liu Hua''s current situation is not the crime of war, but his luck. It''s really bad.


    If Liu Hua''s opponent is changed, maybe it will be another scene!


    "This child is really good, but it''s a pity." Zhang xuanming could not help sighing.


    Although xuanlingyuan seems to have won now, Liu Hua has proved herself with her strength. He is not a weak hand, just because of his talent.


    Even the other disciples of Xuanling academy admire Liu Hua, because in their opinion, Liu Hua can still beat sun Qian like this under the condition of natural restraint, which is enough to show how strong Liu Hua''s strength is.


    Long Xu is also helpless to shake his head, such a situation, he is no way. Now, however, he doesn''t think his disciples have disgraced him. He just loves his disciples. What''s the matter with him now.


    Elder yuan could not help sighing silently. His look seemed to be getting old at this moment.


    Therefore, elder yuan also realized that the strength of these people in Xuanling courtyard was also very strong. And he can see that sun Qian seems to have some ability that he has not shown.


    "Ah... This time Liu Hua was really wronged." Lu Fengwen also can''t help sighing.


    Although Liu Hua lost, they didn''t mean to blame him. What''s more, they are not qualified to blame. This failure, in the final analysis, is a matter of luck.


    It can also be said that Liu Hua''s luck is really bad, just to a person who has restrained his talent.


    But on second thought, it''s impossible to be someone else. Sun Kun''s talent is almost the same as sun Qian''s, and as for the other three, they are even better than the two brothers!


    It seems that Liu Hua has no chance to win no matter which one he is against.


    For a time, Gu Feng and others were silent. Now they have nothing to say. But in the first battle, they may have lost, which makes them very helpless.


    Liu Hua is lying on the ground. He tries to stand up and fight again. But if he doesn''t move, there will be bursts of pain, which makes him miserable. At the same time, he is constantly coughing up black blood, which looks very miserable.


    Liu Hua''s heart is also full of unwillingness. He knows what the victory of the first battle means to him. Oneself, also absolutely can''t give up easily enough, even if is to catch up with own this small life, what harm?


    Long Xu in pick Star building above looking, also can''t help but for it heartache. He also knows that Liu Hua is already competing with himself. But if he goes on like this, I''m afraid his life will be lost.


    In the end, long Xu sighed silently and motioned to elder Wang.


    Elder Wang also understands what long Xu means. Although he is not willing to accept this fact, he knows better that they have lost. Even if they continue to hold a stalemate, they will only sacrifice Liu Hua.


    "I declare that Xuanling won the first battle of heaven!" Elder Wang stood up and directly declared the final result.


    Hearing this sentence, many people can not help but despair for it.


    Their first battle was a bad start.


    They have already been robbed of the top position.

 Chapter 870

    Hearing such a sentence, Liu Hua''s heart can not help but be cool for it. But now that he has been sentenced, even if he continues to struggle, it is meaningless. Thinking about this, Liu Hua''s original breath in her heart was finally unable to support at the moment.


    Suddenly, Liu Hua''s eyes a black, is directly fainted in the past. The injury he suffered was too serious, and it was beyond his tolerance for a long time. I''m afraid he would have passed out if he hadn''t forced himself.


    Hearing this result, sun Qian''s heart was also relieved. At the moment, his body was shaking, as if he was going to fall down at any time. However, there was a smile on his lips. He won the victory after all and didn''t let out the victory that should have belonged to them.


    At least, his mission has now been achieved. But at the same time, he is also very admire this opponent, his strength is also very strong. It''s a pity that because of his talent, he can only become a failure.


    From this, we can see how important this talent is.


    When elder Wang saw that Liu Hua had passed out and that his affairs were over, he directly removed the Lingwen array. At the same time, he picked up Liu Hua and went out of the competition. Now Liu Hua''s condition is too critical. If he is not treated quickly, he may be worried about his life.


    Those disciples under the stone platform can''t help but leave, they can be said to come in high spirits and come back in low spirits.


    At the same time, some people are talking about it. They think that Liu Hua is really disgraced by the war soul hospital. Of course, there are also some people who feel aggrieved for Liu Hua. Even some people almost fight because of different views.


    At the moment, the most painful thing is long Xu. Liu Hua is his disciple. After such a serious injury, it will even affect his later practice. So how can he not be distressed?


    "Now that today''s war is over, I''ll ask for advice. Take your time." Qin Shan laughs and ignores the public, but he just goes away.


    Zhang xuanming, on the other hand, looks directly at Sun Qian, because in his opinion, sun Qian is still seriously injured and almost lost the battle because of his absolute superiority. This made him very angry.


    Therefore, after the end of the battle, Zhang xuanming did not pay attention to sun Qian''s injury, whether his current situation is good or bad.


    The other disciples were silent. Originally they thought it was a very simple thing to bring down the war soul academy, but now it seems that it is not the same thing. At this moment, their hearts can not help but become a lot of gloomy.


    Such a situation is unexpected.


    Looking at the crowd gradually dispersed, Gu Feng could not help sighing helplessly and said: "this time, it''s a pity. Originally, Liu Hua had a chance to win."


    Nangong Hao and others also nodded slightly, but this was helpless.


    "Then, we will work harder. This battle for heaven is our chance. We can never fail. " Liu Hanyuan said, suddenly the whole person has become a lot more serious.


    Nangong Hao nodded, and he thought so. However, it''s one thing to say, but it''s another thing to do.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, but also constantly calm his mood. At the same time, he was also thinking about what the next battle would be like?


    And whether their luck will continue to be bad, if they encounter the situation of talent restraint again, then their situation is not good. What''s more, they have lost one game now.


    Because of this, their morale has become very low.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go back and get ready." Gu Feng said indifferently, it seems that there is no emotion at all.


    Because this is a blind match, they don''t know who will be the next one, so they have to prepare separately.


    Nangonghao suddenly thought of something, and suddenly said, "Gufeng, I think you know that everything is possible now. Maybe you will appear tomorrow. I hope you don''t waste your spiritual power. At least, you have to wait until the end of your fight to help


    When Nangong Hao said this, he was also very serious.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "I understand. You can rest assured."


    As if he didn''t want to stay in the ten pavilions any longer, Gu Feng raised his feet and walked out. Duanmuxue and linger did not stay any longer, but went to the bamboo garden with the ancient style.


    The remaining four can not help but look at each other, while their hearts are also very helpless and wronged.


    "Go back and prepare me. I think the next battle will be one of us." Liu Hanyuan said.


    Nangong Hao nodded slightly, which is also very likely. According to Liu Hua''s first appearance, Gu Feng and duanmuxue may be the last.


    Lu Fengwen and others also left quietly, full of sadness in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    The first battle of the battle for heaven was defeated, and even the whole war soul hospital seemed to have fallen into silence. Of course, some people burst out of their emotions, and some even started to fight directly.


    Of course, in the war soul hospital, they still dare not fight openly. After all, the mood of those elders is not very good now. If they are angered, then they will be too much to eat.


    And the ancient style did not think so much, just walk. It seems that he is now absorbed in the general, what do not know.


    "You don''t have to think so much. Although we lost in the first game, there are still four games to come. You can''t make your strength fail to play normally because of this game. That''s funny." Duanmuxue''s mood of seeing the ancient style is very low, and he can''t help but remind.


    "I know," he said with a smile. It''s just that I wonder why our luck is so bad. Moreover, I think sun Qian seems to know Liu Hua very well. "


    Speaking of this, the ancient wind can''t help sighing helplessly.


    Duanmuxue''s face changed when she heard this. She said: "do you mean..."


    However, duanmuxue can''t go on talking about it, because she knows that the ancient customs are too extensive, and there are also taboos! Some words are not easy to say.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about?" Ling Er looks up and asks with a puzzled look on her face.


    Duanmuxue shook her head with a smile and said, "nothing."


    Linger originally wanted to continue to ask, but saw Duanmu Snow''s face, but also immediately stopped.


    "We don''t know much about these things. It''s just speculation, or maybe bad luck." Duanmu snow calmly said, at the same time, the heart is also full of helplessness.


    Today''s fight and their luck are extremely bad. Since there will be such a situation as natural restraint, it''s really incredible.


    Gu Feng suddenly thought of something and said, "no matter what it is, we are not sure. But tomorrow we can see what will happen. If it''s the same as today, then it''s really suspicious. "


    Gu Feng says, the brow also can''t help wrinkling more fierce.


    "So it makes sense. We''ll be able to see what''s going on tomorrow. " Duanmu snow is also very heavy said.


    Speaking of this, duanmuxue''s worries can not help but be more. If it''s really the same as the ancient saying, then the war spirit holy courtyard can be seen.


    The water between the colleges is really deep.


    "Maybe it''s just a pure coincidence that I''ve been worrying too much." The ancient wind also sighed, and the pace could not help speeding up.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangtian Pavilion.


    "So Liu Hua was completely restrained. In other words, people think I''m very smart. I didn''t expect that I would make a complete blunder in this first hand. " Mr. Lu said, but also can not help but a wry smile.


    Long Xu nodded slightly and said, "I think it''s strange. It''s really clever. In the sense of it, sun Qian is just a person set up to deal with Liu Hua. It''s just a coincidence. "


    At the same time, Mr. Lu frowned slightly. He has also heard that long Xu still has an implication.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but calculate the time. Qinshan is almost coming by this time. I already know about these things. Let''s see what happens tomorrow, and then we''ll make a fuss. " Mr. Lu said, as if everything had gone back to light.


    "I see." Long Xu nodded and quickly left.


    Mr. Lu put down the bamboo slips in his hand and fell into meditation.


    In a short time, a bright voice came in and said, "Dean Lu, I''m here again today. I hope you can give me more advice."


    "How dare you? I don''t quite understand one thing. I hope the holy emissary can give me an answer." President Lu also said with a smile.


    When Qin Shan heard this, his face changed. At the same time, he looked at Mr. Lu with great doubts.

 Chapter 871

    Many people have doubts about the battle between Liu Hua and sun Qian. They think it''s really unusual. It''s just the restraint. It''s hard to figure out what''s going on.


    But this is not what they can speculate about. Maybe it''s just a coincidence? Therefore, Gu Feng did not continue to think about it, because he could only put it aside for the time being and wait for the upper level of the war soul Institute to consider it.


    Moreover, the heart of the ancient wind knows that if it appears once or twice, it may be just a coincidence, but if it appears three times, it''s hard to say. Today, however, is just the beginning of the first day. He worries so much now, which has no practical significance. Moreover, the top management of the war soul hospital is not a fool. They have already begun to doubt it, and it is impossible for the top management not to have a little suspicion.


    The number of disciples in the war spirit temple is also very important to Gu Feng. He can''t tolerate any mistakes. Today, they have already lost a victory, and if the other side only needs to win two more games, then he has nothing to do with the war spirit holy temple.


    Think of these, ancient can not help but headache. But what can he do? It''s the ability of a college, not his own.


    But Gufeng is very sure of one thing, that is, his own game, no matter what, is to win. Coupled with his duanmuxue''s strength is also quite confident, she is bound to be able to win a game. So, the next step is to see the performance of Liu Hanyuan and Nangong Hao. If they can win the next game, it will be much more stable.


    "At the moment, I can only improve my strength and cultivate the Xuanling battle body to the Ninth level quickly." Gu Feng shakes his head and laughs bitterly, muttering.


    Now I''m not ready to worry about others. It seems that I''m a little worried. And now he doesn''t have the energy to worry so much. For some things, we just need to figure out the situation. If we want to further study, we will certainly waste a lot of time and energy.


    If you lose the battle for heaven because you focus on these things, then it''s really not worth the loss.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also knows that if he goes to battle one day later, he will be able to practice one more day. In this way, it seems that it is the most advantageous for him to go out in the end.


    It''s a pity that this is a system of blind warfare. Only one side knows who will fight and when. So few people. And now Mr. Lu did not tell them who would fight first and who would fight later.


    So everything seems to be possible, so the ancient style can only seize the time to cultivate, and strive to cultivate the Xuanling battle body to the Ninth level before the war. In this way, his chances and grasp of winning will be greatly increased.


    In a short time, Gu Feng put aside these thoughts in his mind for the time being. After taking the elixir, he directly began to refine his body.


    The mysteries of the Xuanling battle body are endless. Not to mention the power of the three seals of the attack, the toughness of the body can also enhance the defense of the ancient style.


    And every time Xuanling battle body breaks through, the spirit power of ancient style will be increased to a certain extent, and its strength will become more powerful. It seems that the spiritual power blessed is much less than the talent, but sometimes, the small gap has the purpose of determining the war situation, which should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, these problems are very clear in Gufeng''s mind. Moreover, he is also the beneficiary of Xuanling battle style. He naturally knows how powerful the benefits of practicing this to a higher level are!


    One night later, the ancient wind still failed to cultivate Xuanling battle body to the Ninth level, and it just improved a little. And this, let him also have some worry.


    Because he didn''t know who he was and who he was going to face. In his heart, there are many doubts, but also need to be afraid.


    Looking at the sunshine in the early morning, the ancient wind can''t help shaking his head and sighing. Today is the second battle for heaven. Today''s battle has become crucial because of yesterday''s failure. If xuanlingyuan won another match today, then they are only one step away from winning.


    Accordingly, the chance for Gu Feng and others to enter the war spirit temple will become more remote. For this, Gu Feng''s heart is also very helpless, but he also has no way, can only take a step to see a step. What''s more, the road that everyone needs to choose is different. Gu Feng doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "Let''s see what will happen today." Ancient wind said, and can not help but sigh.


    This time the battle for heaven, their pressure is not small.


    Although they lost yesterday, Gu Feng did not blame Liu Hua in his heart. Because yesterday Liu Hua had tried his best, but Sun Qian restrained him in his talent, so Liu Hua lost at the final moment.


    However, what will happen today is still a bit elusive.


    Immediately, the ancient wind no longer think, directly left his room. After he went out, he didn''t see duanmuxue and linger, and he didn''t know if they had gone.


    In addition, Gu Feng''s heart is now thinking about today''s battle for heaven. Instead of worrying so much, he went directly to the arena.


    Today, who will fight? And whether they can win and win a glimmer of hope. Among all the worries, Gufeng is helpless. Now, he feels that his destiny is in the hands of others, not himself.


    Along the way, Gu Feng also met a lot of disciples who were going to the competition arena. They were also constantly discussing yesterday''s war situation. They were still talking about Liu Hua''s mistakes. Of course, some people were regretting.


    It can also be said that yesterday, Liu Hua also lost completely. In this world, there are so many helpless things.


    At this time, Gu Feng was absorbed. He was thinking about how Liu Hua was now. Although Gu Feng did not observe closely, he knew that Liu Hua''s injury was extremely serious and difficult to treat. It''s impossible to recover in the short term.


    At this moment, Gufeng also heard many disciples talking about today''s war situation. They are also constantly speculating about who will fight today.


    Many disciples are saying that nangonghao has the greatest chance to fight. After all, it has always been the rule, from weak to strong. As for why Liu Hua was the first to fight, yesterday''s defeat also shows why he was the first.


    Most of the disciples said that. Of course, some people think that''s not the case. The upper class just wants Liu Hua to win the first prize. Who knows, Liu Hua can''t even defeat the weakest one in Xuanling courtyard. Many people, the heart is very despised.


    Hearing these comments, Gu Feng speechless, but quietly quickened his pace.


    Now Gu Feng doesn''t have to argue about anything, because he knows in his heart that Liu Hua won''t talk about it. The same is true, they do not spend their energy on these meaningless things, but to do other things, so they are stronger than them.


    Therefore, Gu Feng and others are dazzling stars, and they can only be fireflies, not glory.


    Soon, Gu Feng came to the ten pavilions. When he arrived, he found that Liu Hua was already sitting in it, and the others were almost there. Only duanmuxue and linger have not come yet.


    "Liu Hua, is your injury all right?" Seeing this, he asked with great concern.


    After asking this sentence, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling, because he saw that Liu Hua''s face was very pale, and his breath was also very disordered. Obviously, his current state is very poor.


    Liu Hua shook his head with a wry smile and said: "fortunately, the elders have given me some medicine, and my injury is no longer serious. Thank you for your concern."


    "But I''m really sorry, I didn''t win yesterday." Liu Hua says, also can''t help but is some self reproach of low head.


    This battle is very important. Losing a game will make everything extremely unstable. Moreover, Liu Hua''s failure is not only related to him, but to Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue. Moreover, even the war soul hospital will be affected to a certain extent.


    Therefore, Liu Hua''s heart is also very remorse.


    Gu Feng walked up to Liu Hua, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. We have some bad luck. In fact, you don''t need sun Qian to be weak. He just restrained you a little in talent. Otherwise, you can win. We saw your efforts yesterday. "


    Liu Hua just smiles and shakes his head. He knows that Gu Feng is just comforting him.


    "Speaking of it, you were very good yesterday. You broke through yourself. That''s the best thing. We just don''t know much about those people in Xuanling hospital, otherwise, we don''t know that either. " Lu Fengwen said, can not help but sigh for it.


    Liu Hanyuan and Nangong Hao could not help looking at each other, although they also got some information from their teachers. But that information is not enough.

 Chapter 872

    After comforting Liu Hua a few words, several people were silent. Today is already a battle for heaven, and according to their understanding, Liu Hua and Nangong Hao are at the same level, so they will surely lose another game. Then, with the momentum of thunder, win the next game, everything can be settled.


    At that time, I will be able to go back with honor. Isn''t the vacant vice president in my pocket? It''s just a step away now.


    But Zhang xuanming''s heart is still clear, because he knows that the news he got was a month ago. In this month, many changes have taken place. For example, Liu Hua''s strength yesterday is much stronger than a month ago.


    Although Zhang xuanming has some worries about this, he doesn''t have too many worries. Even though they will make new breakthroughs in this month, they are also very insecure. These disciples have been trained a lot, and their strength is very deep and stable. It''s not a big problem to defeat them.


    While long Xu and several important elders stood aside, their appearance also looked worried, obviously for this battle for heaven, their mood is also down to the extreme. And their heart is also more clear, want to win in this battle of heaven, it is too difficult.


    Everything depends on the performance of the disciples, and how much effort each master has spent on them. All this is crucial.


    The disciples in the war soul academy have almost come now. Although yesterday''s events made them feel bad, they still want to come and see if there is a miracle today and whether they can pull back one city.


    Everything is full of suspense, no one knows whether it can succeed. At least, there is a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Although, such hope is very slim, even in the next moment, it will be shattered.


    After a while, duanmuxue and linger have arrived. Both of them did not say anything after sitting down. And ling''er seems to be unhappy because of yesterday''s failure.


    But everything can only be done slowly.


    "I don''t know who will fight today." Lu Fengwen said, his eyes fell on Liu Hua.


    As we all know, Liu Hua is a disciple of long Xu. If long Xu intends to reveal something in front of him, their hearts can at least have a bottom.


    How clever Liu Hua was, he naturally understood what LV Fengwen meant. He shook his head with a smile and said, "master didn''t mention it to me. Yesterday, he just came to see me and left me a bottle of top-grade medicine, which told me to leave so as to recuperate."


    Don''t say Liu Hua doesn''t know, even if he does, he can''t say it. Because of the rules, it needs to be kept secret. If he said it, it would be a complete entrapment to his master. Therefore, Liu Hua is also very clear about these.


    After hearing this, LV Fengwen could not help shaking his head helplessly. In this way, they really know nothing.


    "No matter who it is, do it with all your strength. Yesterday Liu Hua has also confirmed to us that the people in Xuanling hospital are not as terrible as they think. " Gu Feng smiles a little and gives everyone a way.


    Liu Hua was the first to give a very positive nod. He also has a deep understanding of this. He thinks that his strength is slightly inferior to that of sun Qian. However, his luck is too bad. As a result, sun Qian''s talent just restrained himself, which made him unable to give full play to his strength.


    You know, most of the power of Wanshui killing array was completely resisted by sun Qian''s fire shield. If it had not been for sun Qian''s fire shield, which was formed by sun Qian''s real flame, had resisted most of the attacks of Wanshui killing array, I''m afraid Liu Hua would have won long ago.


    "Their strength is not as terrible as expected, but you should be careful. Their basic skills are too solid." Liu Hua took a deep breath and pondered.


    From yesterday''s battle, they naturally read such a message. At this point, it can be said that except duanmuxue, the other three people all made great progress in this year. Compared with those people in xuanlingyuan, there is indeed a gap.


    Gu Feng pondered for a while and said, "since they have solid basic skills, it''s impossible for us to beat them in details, so sometimes we can try to take risks."


    Liu Hanyuan couldn''t help changing his color when he said this. And Nangong Hao is a very calm look.


    For Nangong Hao, his extreme attack without any defense is a kind of risk.


    "I see. It seems that we can also think about the surprise move." Liu Hanyuan said, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong Hao also nodded slightly, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Even duanmuxue, who has always been steady, nodded in favor, because in her opinion, since she couldn''t fight in the front, she had to find a way. If you know what kind of way to play, but also in that way to play, that is the real risk.


    Lu Fengwen and Zhang Fu did not speak, because they did not know what to say.


    At the moment, the special envoy of the holy court Qin Shan has also quietly come to the observation tower.


    Although the appearance of Qinshan is very low-key, but was found, immediately a compliment voice is also constantly sounded.


    Qin Shan laughed, waved his hand, and said, "don''t say much. Let''s start the second scene now. Let me see the young talents of your two families."


    Long Xu also slightly nodded, even to the elder Wang.


    Qin Shan also took out the two wax balls and handed them to elder Wang.


    Elder Wang looked at the wax pill. He only felt that it was extremely heavy, which made him feel depressed. I don''t know what will happen today.


    But elder Wang did not hesitate for long. Instead, he went directly to the stage and crushed the wax balls.


    Seeing the moment when elder Wang crushed the wax pill, all the disciples could not help holding their breath. Their hearts were also extremely curious and looking forward to it. So who will fight in the second battle?


    Among the ten pavilions, Gu Feng and others immediately stopped discussing and subconsciously looked at the stone platform. At the same time, their hearts are constantly beating drums, so who will fight in the second battle?


    After the wax ball was pinched open, he saw the note, and immediately elder Wang''s brows were tightly wrinkled together. His appearance was still a very puzzled one.


    It seems that Mr. Wang can''t understand why the two presidents made such an arrangement. However, this arrangement is a foregone conclusion. Fortunately, it is not the worst result!


    "In the second battle for heaven, Liu Hanyuan of the war soul academy vs. Wu Qin of Xuanling academy!" Elder Wang announced in a loud voice.


    Liu Hanyuan heard such a layout, his heart can not help but be one of the appalled, did not expect the second to fight, it was his own!

 Chapter 873

    "We don''t have the slightest information about Wu Qin. Be careful yourself. That woman looks terrible. It''s not easy to deal with." Nangonghao whispered.


    Liu Hanyuan nodded slightly. Naturally, he also got the relevant information of the five people in Xuanling hospital from his own master. But the point is that the information he gets is too scarce. For Wu Qin, he doesn''t even know what her talent is. As for his information, I''m afraid it''s the same as Liu Hua, and it''s been thoroughly understood by people in Xuanling hospital.


    It is also very unfavorable to Liu Hanyuan at this point, but what can we do about it?


    If seriously speaking, then Liu Hanyuan also has an advantage, that is home advantage. The disciples under the stage were also able to cheer Liu Hanyuan up. However, yesterday''s events turned this advantage into a disadvantage, adding a lot of pressure to his heart out of thin air.


    If he can''t win this battle, I''m afraid he will be discussed by those incompetent disciples again. Although Liu Hanyuan didn''t care about the comments of those incompetent people, he had to be afraid of the so-called people''s words. What''s more, Liu Hanyuan''s greater pressure comes from his own heart.


    If you lose, it will not affect him alone, it will affect the whole war soul hospital. And the most important point is that it is also very likely to make Gufeng and duanmuxue lose the chance to enter the war spirit holy temple. This is what he cares about most.


    Although Liu Hanyuan still has a chance even if he loses, nangonghao''s strength is more difficult to say than xuanlingyuan''s. What''s more, nangonghao is the most unstable one among them. If he meets an opponent whom he has controlled, then he must be able to win. But look at the Xuanling courtyard, no matter who they are, they are not so easy to deal with.


    Liu Hanyuan''s inner thoughts are also changing rapidly. In the end, he took a deep breath, completely balanced his mind and thoughts, and walked slowly to the stone platform.


    At the moment, Wu Qin has also fallen on the stone platform, with a proud look on her face. She looks as if she is invincible and fearless.


    Even on Wu Qin''s face, a trace of disdain could be seen. It seems that she did not put Liu Hanyuan in her eyes at all, and the man seemed not to be her opponent at all. At this moment, Wu Qin seems to be extremely confident, as if five people can shake her position.


    Liu Hanyuan didn''t look at Wu Qin''s expression either. He just walked slowly. Every step was very heavy, but also very safe. As if, everything and he are irrelevant in general.


    Seeing that Liu Hanyuan was in a strange state, Nangong Hao frowned. It can be said that every battle is crucial, and Liu Hanyuan''s performance today has a lot to do with it.


    Nangonghao doesn''t know what the arrangement behind Xuanling courtyard will be, but he knows another thing, that is, it''s very difficult for him to win. And now, we can only hope with Liu Hanyuan.


    If he can win this battle, it doesn''t seem that important whether he can win or not. Of course, Nangong Hao is not a coward, but he knows that his luck is not so good. If he meets too many people better than himself, he will have to fail in the end.


    And his failure is insignificant, but the impact of people and things, it is very big. Therefore, this makes Nangong Hao constantly beat drums in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Moreover, before that, he had heard his master say that sun Kun was probably just imitating sun Qian and giving others a false impression. If so, it is conceivable how terrible sun Kun''s strength is.


    Even sun Kun, who looks the weakest on the surface, is not so easy to deal with. No matter how lucky he is, Nangong Hao is not confident that he can win when he meets sun Kun.


    "Don''t worry, it seems that Liu Hanyuan has stabilized his mind now. Next, as long as he plays steadily, he also has a chance Ancient wind see shape, light say.


    When people heard what Gu Feng said, they immediately became more stable. If it is really like what Gu Feng said, then Liu Hanyuan''s chance of winning will become great. This is what matters.


    Duanmuxue also nodded his head and said: "now Liu Hanyuan has entered a realm of peace of mind, which is very good. His strength is very strong, if you can keep this state, then his ability will be in the most stable state to play out. This is his strength, but also his weakness... "


    Duanmuxue said, also can''t help but silently bow, frown.


    Liu Hua and others are also puzzled looking at duanmuxue, they simply can''t understand what duanmuxue means.


    Gu Feng soon thought of the key point, sighed helplessly and said: "it''s true. Liu Hanyuan''s steady exertion of his strength is very terrible. However, this peace of mind and his most powerful Xundeng five swords are in conflict. "


    Hearing this, everyone could not help frowning. In this way, it is not necessarily Liu Hanyuan''s advantage. After all, that Xundeng five swords is Liu Hanyuan''s unique skill and his strongest point.


    If the strongest attack can not be played out, then what will be the result behind it is also conceivable.


    "Maybe Liu Hanyuan didn''t need to use Xundeng''s five swords to defeat Wu Qin." Lu Fengwen pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile.


    All the people were silent, because they didn''t know what Wu Qin''s strength was, and whether xunden''s five swords needed to be displayed was unknown.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan had already been on the stone platform, standing opposite Wu Qin, and even with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Everything seems very relaxed and comfortable. It has nothing to do with the war.


    When elder Wang saw this, he could not help frowning, because he found that Liu Hanyuan''s state was very strange at the moment, and he could not tell whether he was good or bad.


    "In that case, the second battle of the battle for heaven will begin now!" Elder Wang announced in a loud voice, at the same time, he also quickly withdrew from the stone platform, and opened the spiritual tattoo array.


    Liu Hanyuan''s hand quickly climbed up to the handle of the sword. With a clang, the sword had already been pulled out and held in his hand. At the same time, the sword seemed to feel the master''s heart, sending out a faint chill.


    Wu Qin looked at the sword in Liu Hanyuan''s hand with a smile and said, "I heard that you are a rare genius in the war soul Academy in ten years, but you look really handsome."


    As soon as he said this, the disciples could not help but be in an uproar. They didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, there are also some good people who think that Wu Qin has taken a fancy to Liu Hanyuan, and they are saying some words, which makes the people in xuanlingyuan very unhappy.


    Liu Hanyuan''s expression did not change at all. He said, "it''s just their praise."


    "But you didn''t even get the qualification of the war soul sanctuary. You''re a genius. It doesn''t look good." Wu Qin continued to say with a smile.


    After hearing this, Liu Hanyuan''s face could not help changing, but he soon adjusted. Instead of getting angry, he grasped the sword in his hand. Now, it seems that Liu Hanyuan only believes in the sword in his hand. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter any more!


    The disciples under the stage heard this, but they couldn''t help abusing. However, they soon felt a very strong pressure and did not dare to say a word more.


    "However, you are also a very powerful person. You should know how to be compassionate and merciful at that time." Wu Qin said with a smile, a playful look.


    Liu Hanyuan still did not speak, the sword in his hand, cold but can not help but become a bit rich. As if he had not heard anything, no matter what kind of words, can not interfere with his mind in general.


    Wu Qin saw that her words had no impact on Liu Hanyuan, so she couldn''t help smiling. Of course, she also understands that it is impossible to let the opponent''s heart collapse or make some unwise decisions just by a few words.


    Of course, the words Wu QinGang just said were just to make fun of Liu Hanyuan. Unexpectedly, this guy is just like ice and can''t melt.


    "When we''ve finished, let''s do it now." Liu Hanyuan said faintly, at the same time, he also put the cold moon sword across his chest, like he was about to do it.


    Wu Qin nodded slightly and said, "well, let me see if you are a silver gun and wax head, hehe..." Wu Qin said, with a smile on her lips.


    Liu Hanyuan didn''t answer, but he was secretly running the spirit power. At the same time, he continuously injected the spirit power into the spirit sword, sending out a faint chill.


    Wu Qin saw that Liu Hanyuan was still the same, and he was about to make a move. Suddenly, his brows were locked. At the same time, the chill also made her feel that the man in front of her was not so easy to deal with!

 Chapter 874

    Liu Hanyuan gave a low thud. No matter whether Wu Qin was ready or not, he jumped up and waved the cold moon sword in his hand to attack Wu Qin directly.


    Between the hand, the cold moon night sword around, also has been rising up countless sword gas, it looks very spectacular. The vertical and horizontal sword is extremely sharp and full of killing intention. This time, it seems to be ordinary, but the silk does not leave friendship, and the killing intention is brilliant.


    Wu Qin can''t help feeling the chill. She never thought that the man was so severe and had a good chance of killing.


    At the same time, Wu Qin did not dare to compete with it, but immediately backed away. Because she knows very well in her own heart that Liu Hanyuan''s quilt is the talent of sword, and the cold moon sword in his hand is also a top-grade spirit weapon. The fit between the two is also very good, and the power they can play is very important.


    If you want to fight against it with your bare hands, you are undoubtedly looking for your own death. Therefore, Wu Qin did not hesitate, but quickly retreated to the back.


    Liu Hanyuan saw Wu Qin retreat, but also perseverance, pressing step by step. If we can take advantage of Wu Qin in such a situation, we can also save a lot of effort. Although it doesn''t look so glorious, this victory is extremely important for their war soul hospital.


    Besides, Liu Hanyuan didn''t take advantage of people''s carelessness or do anything indecent. It''s just that Wu Qin underestimated him too much and paid the price for his carelessness. Read here, Liu Hanyuan''s mentality will be a lot of peace, there is no guilt. Therefore, the offensive in his hands can not help but become more fierce.


    Wu Qin saw that Liu Hanyuan''s attack suddenly became more fierce at this moment, and her face could not help changing. This man really felt like pushing his nose on his face, which made her feel very unhappy. But now Wu Qin is oppressed by Liu Hanyuan everywhere. If he wants to fight back, he can only take risks.


    However, Wu Qin''s heart is very clear, now the risk must be to pay a great price, so she did not dare to act rashly, can only borrow their very clever body method, quickly dodge the attack of Liu Hanyuan.


    "Wu Shimei underestimated at the beginning and lost the chance. This Liu Hanyuan is really not simple. I didn''t expect that in such a small detail, he could get a temporary advantage and suppress the scene. " Seeing this, Luo Qingwei said with a smile.


    Even Fu Ping nodded in agreement and said: "after all, Liu Hanyuan is the most valued genius in the war soul Academy. His strength is naturally strong. But I didn''t expect that his attitude is so good, which is very rare. "


    "Ha ha! It''s just that elder martial sister Wu wants to play with that boy for a while. Otherwise, can he gain an advantage? " Sun Kun is a look of disdain, cold voice.


    Zhang xuanming did not say a word, but his face was not so good-looking, because he knew that Wu Qin was playing a little. But Liu Hanyuan is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you play like this, it is very likely that something will happen.


    And this battle for heaven is also very important. If we can win it steadily, it will be good. Moreover, Zhang xuanming is also very confident about his own layout, and thinks that there will not be any mistakes!


    But now what Wu Qin has done undoubtedly makes it a variable, and how can Zhang xuanming not worry about it?


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan is still launching a fierce attack, but it doesn''t seem to be of great use. Because Wu Qin''s body method is so ingenious, every time she moves, she can avoid Liu Hanyuan''s sword.


    Even though it was chilly and the sword was strong, it could only cut Wu Qin''s clothes at most, and there would be no more benefits.


    Now Liu Hanyuan''s heart can''t help but start to worry secretly. If it goes on like this, then his state will become extremely pessimistic. At the same time, Liu Hanyuan did not become impatient, and the attack was still orderly.


    But Wu Qin was not so calm at first. Although her cultivation method was exquisite, it was not necessarily a simple thing to dodge all Liu Hanyuan''s attacks.


    Gradually, Wu Qin also began to feel hard, if the situation continues like this, then she will be defeated.


    For a moment, Wu Qin''s eyebrows could not help locking up. She felt that it was time to find an opportunity to fight back. Such a situation can never continue.


    "It seems that Liu Hanyuan really doesn''t mean to have any pity on jade. It''s such a fierce attack. Under such circumstances, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can win Lu Fengwen said with a smile.


    At the same time, LV Fengwen also believes that now that Liu Hanyuan has gained the advantage and has also suppressed Wu Qin, as long as this situation continues, it will be a matter of time before he can win. Lu Fengwen has no doubt about this.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s not necessarily that Wu Qin hasn''t hit back yet. It''s not known what the outcome will be


    Nangong Hao is also very heavy. He nods his head. Now he feels like Wu Qin is letting Liu Hanyuan, and he doesn''t want to fight with him.


    Is it difficult for Xuanling hospital to give up a fight? However, Nangong Hao himself quickly denied this idea. If they really wanted to let them out, they would not do so.


    And Wu Qin dodged all Liu Hanyuan''s attacks, which seemed to be more humiliating to Liu Hanyuan. However, the good news is that Liu Hanyuan''s attitude is very good. He is not angry because of it. He is still calm and continues to attack. There is no flaw in it.


    Of course, for Liu Hanyuan, it''s more important to win steadily now.


    At this time, suddenly a flash of light flashed between Wu Qin''s hands!


    "Dang!" In this moment, the sound of metal impact was also directly emitted. Liu Hanyuan''s sword Qi was completely lost at this moment!


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned, and they could not understand what had happened.


    But they reacted quickly. They saw Wu Qin''s hand, holding a knife. That knife looks very delicate and small.


    The length of the knife, less than a foot, engraved with patterns, but the blade is extremely sharp.


    Liu Hanyuan also retreated quickly, frowning and staring at Wu Qin.


    As a party, Liu Hanyuan is naturally the most clear about what happened just now. The knife Wu Qin cut just now was very powerful. Even his arm was shocked by a huge force.


    This also makes Liu Hanyuan more sure that Wu Qin''s foundation is very deep. Even Liu Hanyuan has to admit that Wu Qin''s foundation is stronger than himself!


    But Liu Hanyuan is not depressed because strength is only a big factor in deciding the outcome. He can also find ways to shake Wu Qin in other aspects!


    Similarly, the pressure in Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also very big, because just now Wu Qin seemed to be a very casual knife, but it resolved all his attacks and broke all his plans. This is enough to see how terrible Wu Qin''s strength is.


    Liu Hanyuan took a deep breath and frowned. At the same time, his eyes fell on the knife in Wu Qin''s hand.


    The knife looks very beautiful, just like a beauty, intoxicating.


    "The knife in my hand is beautiful. It also has a beautiful name, Liumei." Wu Qin, like an innocent and romantic child, said with a smile.


    When Liu Hanyuan heard the words, he nodded slightly. The knife was as beautiful as its name and beauty.


    Wu Qin shrugged with a smile and said, "now that I have taken out the lancet, I will tell you clearly that the talent I have is also one of the talent of soldiers!"


    Although Wu Qin didn''t finish, Liu Hanyuan knew that Wu Qin''s talent was Dao talent!


    Zhang xuanming, on the top of the star watching building, saw Wu Qin take out a willow eyebrow knife, and his face was a little more smiling. At the same time, Zhang xuanming is also very happy. It seems that his arrangement is also very appropriate.


    Wu Qin, who has the talent of sword, no longer has any advantage over Liu Hanyuan, who has the talent of sword.


    On the other side, long Xu''s face became a bit ugly at this time, which made people really unpredictable.


    "The lancet is really a beautiful name." Qin Shan said with a smile, a look of great interest.


    Among the ten pavilions, Liu Hua''s face could not help changing. It seemed that he never thought it would be like this.


    Everything seems so incredible.


    Duanmu snow see shape, also can''t help but shake her head, she felt their war soul courtyard''s luck, really is not good. Now, in both battles, they haven''t got the slightest advantage.


    But today is good, between them two people, did not have any obvious superiority and the inferiority, counted was a very fair battle.


    "Sword to sword, it seems that their battle is really a needle to the wheat. I don''t know who has more understanding in their respective ways." Ancient wind said, but can''t help but subconsciously to see a star tower.

 Chapter 875

    If the knife is like a willow eyebrow, its breath is as small, soft and beautiful as a willow eyebrow!


    Although the air of the sword seemed as light as a willow leaf, as if it was floating with the wind, Liu Hanyuan did not dare to underestimate it, because he also felt that it was full of endless killing intention. That Dao Qi seems to be soft, as if once you meet it, a cut on your body is light, even your whole arm will be cut off directly!


    Wu Qin gently waved the lancet in her hand. It didn''t look like she was fighting but dancing. It was very wonderful. Skirt fluttering, I do not know how many men at this moment, for it.


    However, under the dance, there were a lot of unremarkable Dao Qi, as if it had no killing power, constantly flying out to Liu Hanyuan.


    Liu Hanyuan dare not have the slightest carelessness, eyebrow a horizontal, in the hand of the cold moon night sword is also rapid wave, immediately stimulate countless sword gas to, constantly resist that looks weak and powerless knife gas.


    "Dangdang!" The sound of the sword, for a moment, is also constantly ringing. The sword Qi and the sword Qi are constantly colliding and vanishing at this moment.


    From this, we can see how powerful the spirit power is contained in the Dao Qi. I''m afraid its power is even more terrifying. If ordinary people have the heart to belittle the enemy, they may have already been defeated.


    But Liu Hanyuan is not arrogant, and he is also very careful and alert, so he is not deceived, but in full resistance.


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan was not in Tang Yunshan, but his face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Liu Hanyuan, who had always been cold, was behaving like this today, which was a headache.


    Shangguanqing is indifferent a smile, way: "now say these, too early."


    Xuanling people listen to this, is a pair of disapproval of the appearance, think is shangguanqing short-sighted.


    After hearing this, Qin Shan laughed and said, "Congratulations, brother long. It seems that you have another master in the war soul academy recently, but I don''t know. Do you have to introduce him well?"


    Zhang xuanming''s face changed when he heard this. His tutor didn''t understand what Qin Shan meant.


    "This is shangguanqing, the new elder of our war soul Institute, who joined a few years ago. She has been practicing in a simple way. Brother Qin, it''s normal that you haven''t seen her several times." Long Xu said simply.


    Shangguanqing also stepped forward, slightly arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the holy envoy."


    Qin Shan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to care about these empty rites. It''s you who have to take a look at them more."


    "It''s too much for the envoy." Shangguanqing said with a smile.


    Qin Shan''s eyes fell on shangguanqing, with a slightly profound look. Shangguanqing, on the other hand, looks like he''s resisting others for thousands of miles. His eyes are on the two young people on the stone platform again.


    At this time, Wu Qin finally started. The lancet in her hand sent out endless chill, and one of them stabbed Liu Hanyuan''s heart directly.


    At the moment, Wu Qin''s action is still so casual and wonderful, as if there is still no threat. And Liu Hanyuan seemed to know nothing about it.

 Chapter 876

    At this moment, everyone can''t help but feel a cold sweat for Liu Hanyuan. If he still relies on subconscious defense, then the sharp blade in Wu Qin''s hand will be mercilessly pierced into his heart. In this way, his failure will be doomed.


    Many people can''t help mentioning it in their hearts. Now they are also worried about Liu Hanyuan. Now the situation is extremely critical, and Liu Hanyuan may be directly stabbed by that knife at any time.


    Although the willow blade in Wu Qin''s hand looks like a poem and a picture, as if it can''t give people any threat at all, the sharpness of it is very important. Once it pierces into Liu Hanyuan''s body, everything will be doomed!


    Even Gu Feng and others can''t help sweating. Now Liu Hanyuan seems very likely to be unable to stop the knife, or even lose the battle. That''s very normal. And this is the last thing they want to see now.


    The current situation makes Wu Qin feel that it is not so real. Because she felt that everything was too simple, as if she could win the next moment.


    Zhang xuanming, who has been known as the war soul Academy for ten years, can finally understand that Qin Shan''s attitude just now will be like that. It turns out that they have already seen why he came. This undoubtedly shows that the gap between themselves and them is still very big.


    Read here, Zhang xuanming''s face can not help but look a bit ugly.


    And those disciples of Xuanling courtyard, their faces can''t help changing. Because they all feel that the war can be over at this time. But suddenly this happened, which was quite unexpected.


    But they don''t worry too much, because they know that Wu Qin''s ability is more than that. It''s just the beginning, and the next is her real performance time.


    In the face of Liu Hanyuan''s pressing step by step, Wu Qin is also dealing with it in an orderly way. At the same time, her heart is also thinking about how to break the deadlock. After all, this situation can not continue.


    Now her momentum has been completely suppressed.


    And now Liu Hanyuan can be said to be more courageous. If he goes on like this, when his momentum reaches the peak, his chances of victory will naturally drop a lot!


    And those disciples under the stage saw that Liu Hanyuan got the initiative of the scene again, and they could not help but be happy. It seems that they have a chance to win the second battle.


    Liu Hanyuan is also worthy of the reputation of the war soul Academy. His actual strength is really superb!


    Wu Qin soon realized that it was impossible to find Liu Hanyuan''s flaw to make a breakthrough. Therefore, she can only force a breakthrough.


    After all, the situation no longer allowed her to procrastinate. As time goes on, the longer you are suppressed, the more unfavorable it will be for you!


    The next moment, Wu Qin hummed coldly, and her eyebrows also showed a trace of determination. She has no scruples, the lancet in her hand is waving rapidly, and it is also an empty door. Now she doesn''t want to defend any more.


    Even now, her clothes have been cut by sword Qi, and there are several scars on her body.


    But the constant appearance of Dao Qi is also constantly forcing Liu Hanyuan away. If Liu Hanyuan only wanted to attack, they would have to choose to lose both sides.


    And Wu Qin thinks Liu Hanyuan is a smart man, and he will not choose the way to lose both sides. Moreover, Liu Hanyuan has already got the benefits, so there is no need to continue like this.


    Indeed, everything is as like as two peas Wu Qin''s guess. Liu Hanyuan didn''t attack again, but waved his sword, forming a sword net, and all the attacks were resisted.


    At the same time, Wu Qin also showed a knowing smile. She quickly stepped back and opened enough distance with Liu Hanyuan.


    When the sword Qi completely disappeared, Liu Hanyuan put the cold moon sword on his chest. At the same time, he also looked at Wu Qin.


    Although Liu Hanyuan got some benefits in the competition just now, he lost his advantage!

 Chapter 877

    "If Liu Hanyuan had been desperate just now, maybe everything would have been settled." Seeing this, Nangong Hao said helplessly.


    Others can''t help but look at it, because Nangong Hao''s words are extreme. Although Liu Hanyuan has already grasped the advantage just now, it should be enough. Although Liu Hanyuan lost the advantage of the scene, making it a draw, Wu Qin has been injured. In this way, Liu Hanyuan still has an advantage.


    Gu Feng said with a smile: "in such a situation, Liu Hanyuan naturally wants to play steadily, and he doesn''t know much about Wu Qin. If there is a slight difference, once he loses, he will bear more pressure."


    Duanmu snow smell speech, is also slightly nod. Although she didn''t care so much about rumors, the words she heard on the way here today still had a big shock in her heart. After all, people''s words are terrible. It''s really terrible.


    What''s more, the battle for heaven is related to too much interests. How can Liu Hanyuan have a little upper hand? I''m afraid he will make mistakes once he gets on the job. And sometimes, just a small mistake, I''m afraid it will be very fatal.


    For this wave of counter offensive, Liu Hanyuan also handled it very well without any flaws. If he is still carrying out a crazy attack, that is the first class.


    If Wu Qin just wants to stop Liu Hanyuan, it''s OK. If Wu Qin has other calculations in mind, then Liu Hanyuan''s situation will be very bad.


    These are things that people with a clear eye can see clearly. However, they didn''t deny Nangong Hao''s view, but his view was too extreme. It can be said that Nangong''s view was extreme. There are too many risks in doing so. Of course, if it is successful, the reward will be very rich!


    But Liu Hanyuan is not Nangong Hao. He is so calm in dealing with everything that he will not have the slightest upper hand.


    And it doesn''t make much sense. At that time, I''m afraid we will have to face more losses. And the choice of this point, Liu Hanyuan''s own heart is also very clear, without the slightest deviation.


    Wu Qin took a look at the wound on her body and said with a cold smile, "I can''t imagine that your acting skills are so good that you cheated me."


    Liu Hanyuan shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "it''s not my acting skill, but your sudden killing intention is too strong to wake people up. Your means are also very strong. "


    Hearing this, Wu Qin''s face also became more relaxed. Originally, she thought that she was not good at what she was doing, but now it seems that it was not Liu Hanyuan''s amazing determination, but that when she finally attacked, her intention to kill was too strong, so Liu Hanyuan was on the alert.


    Knowing what she did wrong, rather than the reason for her beauty, made her happy.


    "It seems that I can''t beat you if I don''t show all my housekeeping skills." Wu Qin said, her face suddenly became cold again.


    Because for Wu Qin, she is still very eager to win this battle. If you can quickly solve the battle, it is naturally the best thing.


    Moreover, if we can only have three matches in this battle, we''d better not have more than one!


    Liu Hanyuan put his sword across his chest and said with a smile, "then I''ll wait and see."


    Liu Hanyuan''s words had just fallen, and suddenly his spiritual power rushed out of his body, like a river, constantly pouring into the sword of the cold moon, ready to attack again.


    Perhaps also because of the previous reason, Liu Hanyuan is also deliberately avoiding Wu Qin''s eyes. It seems that he is afraid that he will be fascinated by the wonderful dance again, so that he can only rely on his subconscious to fight and enjoy the wonderful dance.


    Wu Qin saw this, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. But her smile is not so simple, which also contains a lot of emotions.


    But Wu Qin''s action did not drop at all, and the willow eyebrow knife in her hand was waving again.


    With each wave of the lancet, Wu Qin''s aura will become more powerful. The Qi of the blade is constantly forming, but it doesn''t attack directly, but rotates around Wu Qin''s body. With each rotation, the power of Dao Qi will increase a few points.


    It seems that, in accordance with such a degree, it will not take long to form a storm that cannot be stopped.


    But Liu Hanyuan didn''t have the slightest worry. He was still injecting spiritual power into his spirit sword.


    At the same time, the sword is constantly emitting cold, a faint light, but also gradually rising. It looks very strange.


    "It seems that they are ready to fight. I don''t know what Wu Qin''s strength is." Seeing this, LV Fengwen''s mood became excited for a while.


    Now his heart is also very curious, this Wu Qin''s strength is how terrible, and whether she and Liu Hanyuan can fight? All this seems to be an unknown number, no one knows the final result, what will be!


    Gu Feng didn''t say a word. He had seen Liu Hanyuan''s power, but he knew nothing about Wu Qin''s ability.


    However, seeing that Wu Qin is completely serious now, he is also relieved.


    And Xuan Ling Yuan''s disciple, is still a pair of don''t care about appearance. It seems that the victory or defeat of this battle does not matter. Of course, it is true for them. They''ve won their first and only need to win two more games. Moreover, they believe that the last two men will surely win without any suspense.


    Tang Yunshan''s heart is very nervous at the moment, and now is the time to compete for strength and understanding.


    Although he has confidence in Liu Hanyuan, the people from Xuanling courtyard can''t be underestimated!


    At this time, Wu Qin suddenly low Zha, the hands of the willow eyebrow knife is also waving up again. But her wave this time is still so soft, just like dancing a sword.


    But at this time, the countless Dao Qi formed a storm!


    This storm is also very strong. In addition, the most outer part is made up of Dao Qi. The lethality is also terrible. I''m afraid that the strong of the spiritual realm will encounter this storm, and I''m afraid that the final result will be chopped to pieces by countless blades!


    And Wu Qin is still waving the willow eyebrow knife, constantly urging the knife gas to join the storm. And she herself, is in the center of the storm, the whole person is unchanged, constantly forward.


    Every movement of Wu Qin seems to be very beautiful, but the storm is getting stronger and stronger, people almost can''t see Wu Qin''s beautiful posture!


    "Blade storm!"


    The storm, like a giant beast, is constantly roaring and roaring, showing its majesty and power.


    Liu Hanyuan stood in front of the storm, and his spirit sword was also tilted.


    Even though the storm is very strong, but this young man''s face, but no fear!

 Chapter 878

    The storm formed by countless Dao Qi is very spectacular, as if everything in the world is in front of the storm. It is not worth mentioning and nothing is ordinary. It seems that there is still a shocking feeling.


    It seems that under this storm, everything will turn into powder and disappear.


    Liu Hanyuan looked coldly at the knife Qi that forced him. He didn''t mean to step back even though the storm was so fierce. On the contrary, there was a color of perseverance between his eyebrows, as if the sword in his hand could cut through everything and he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    In fact, Liu Hanyuan''s heart naturally has many concerns, but now he has no way out, he can only choose to let go. Perhaps, if I choose to retreat this time, I am afraid I will only pay a greater price.


    For this, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also very clear, so he will not retreat. On the contrary, his idea is also becoming more firm, that is, to do it with all his strength, to break this move. Otherwise, once his morale is frustrated, Wu Qin will be more courageous. No matter how you look at it, the situation will change to his disadvantage.


    Therefore, Liu Hanyuan must prevent such a situation from happening, and now he has only a chance to defeat his opponent.


    A trace of cold, a time is also in the back of Liu Hanyuan rising. In the cold, it also contains endless sword Qi. These swords seemed to be challenged. They were constantly clanging, and they were just like the cold wind whistling.


    All of them could not help holding their breath for a moment. They were all concentrating on the situation on the stage. So what will be the result of the next collision? These, people''s hearts, are very much looking forward to, and also want to know the final answer, will be how.


    But more people are nervous. Wu Qin''s strength can''t be underestimated. Can Liu Hanyuan defeat her in this fight? Many people are very curious. Of course, they also hope Liu Hanyuan can succeed.


    If he fails, then the war soul academy is on the verge of failure. It is almost impossible to break the game. And they don''t allow that to happen. After all, if that were the case, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    The players are very clear now. In fact, many people are very worried about Nangong Hao, so they can only place all their hopes on Liu Hanyuan now. If he succeeds, then everything is easy to say.


    If it fails, then the battle for heaven may have entered a shadow of failure.


    For a time, there is a lot of pressure on Liu Hanyuan. Therefore, he has no choice but to show his strength completely and fight to see if he can win this time!


    "Snow and frost in winter!"


    With Liu Hanyuan''s low drink, he cut it with a sword. This sword is incomparable pride!


    Suddenly, the sword Qi was as beautiful as snow and frost, and rushed to the storm. Everything looks so wonderful.


    In this moment, there was a collision between the knife like willow leaves and the sword like frost. The scene also looks very beautiful.


    Even Wu Qin could not help but be moved when she saw the frost like sword Qi. All along, her fighting style looks very beautiful. I didn''t expect that Liu Hanyuan''s martial arts skills could be like this!


    This man is really not simple.


    The most important thing is that their attacks are not just useless but extremely powerful. I''m afraid that the friars in the spiritual realm, facing this seemingly beautiful attack, will end up in pieces. There is not much doubt about this.


    Frost and snow and willow leaves collide in an instant, but also quickly disappear, leaving no trace. Everything seems to have never happened.


    But on one side Liu Hanyuan is standing with a sword, his expression is still very serious, his eyes completely locked on Wu Qin. Because Liu Hanyuan doesn''t know whether Wu Qin will launch continuous attacks behind him, so it''s not the time to be careless. He must keep a close eye on his opponent!


    Wu Qin is holding the lancet tightly, her attention is also completely in Liu Hanyuan''s body. Today''s collision, let her already understand, the man in front of her, the strength is really strong terrible, he must be careful. Maybe if you are careless, you will be defeated directly. All this is possible.


    Wu Qin, on the other hand, did not allow this to happen. This time the battle of heaven, although she now seems to be irrelevant, but it can not happen any accident. Sometimes, if it''s just a little bit of an accident, I''m afraid great changes will happen.


    "Keng, Keng!" The sound of the sword was constantly ringing, and there was a very fierce collision between Dao Qi and Jian Yi. However, the strength of the two seems to be similar, and neither of them can help the other.


    Wu Qin looks at Liu Hanyuan. She can''t help it in her heart. She wants to attack directly. If you can beat Liu Hanyuan, it''s naturally the best thing.


    But in the end, Wu Qin did not make any moves, just stood in the same place and said nothing. Because Wu Qin''s heart is also very clear, his hand now is not much significance, now Liu Hanyuan has completely entered the state of preparedness, he rushed to, want to get how much benefit, it is impossible. Maybe, even myself will get in!


    This is not what Wu Qin wants to see. In the face of such a calm and calm opponent, she can only choose step by step. It would be an unwise choice if she was greedy and rash, and it would be her own fault in the end.


    Their strength is very turbulent. They come and go quickly. In a short time, they become nothing.


    Everything looked as if nothing had happened just now. Their strength is also strong, and they are also very subtle. They have completely offset each other. Many people can''t help but admire this.


    Seeing the ancient style, the corners of the mouth can''t help twitching. The strength of Wu Qin is really unfathomable.


    They all know what Liu Hanyuan''s strength is. Up to now, Liu Hanyuan has not been able to get any obvious advantages, which is enough to show how powerful and profound Wu Qin''s strength is.


    The foundation of the students of Xuanling academy is not so deep, which makes people pay attention to it.


    "It seems that Liu Hanyuan is in big trouble this time. I can''t imagine that Wu Qin''s strength is so terrible." Seeing this, Nangong Hao could not help sighing for it.


    Nangong Hao also played against Liu Hanyuan. Naturally, he knows how strong Liu Hanyuan is. Now what he shows is admirable.


    "In my opinion, Wu Qin has some strength, but she is not Liu Hanyuan''s opponent after all." Duanmu Snow said, the corners of her mouth also showed a smile, very determined.


    When others heard this, they were very happy. But think of Wu Qin, I''m afraid there are other strength can''t show, suddenly their heart also can''t help but for one sink.


    This battle for heaven is extraordinary. No one can tell until the last moment. Just like yesterday, Liu Hua''s advantage is how obvious, but the final result, it is also very helpless ah.


    When Wanshui came out, Liu Hua had completely suppressed sun Qian, but because of his talent, he was defeated.


    Gu Feng nodded his head and said, "if there is no accident, this one will be stable."


    In fact, Gu Feng knew that if Liu Hanyuan used his family''s unique skills, Wu Qin would not be able to resist. But if there are some accidents, then the result is hard to say.


    The people in the ten pavilions also look different, and their hearts are constantly speculating. But they can''t guess a result for a while.


    After all, before the last moment, who can say clearly what the final result will be? Although, according to their understanding of Liu Hanyuan, he has a great chance to win.


    Wu Qin looked at Liu Hanyuan with a smile and said, "I can''t imagine that your strength is so strong. Next, I want to see if you can resist my attack!"


    Wu Qin said, the smile under the corner of her mouth became more intense for a while. It was as if everything was under her control. Victory, as if within reach.


    "Just let it go." Liu Hanyuan put the cold moon sword across his chest and said in a cold voice.


    Although Wu Qin''s strength is strong, similar to Liu Hanyuan''s, he has no fear. Their present situation can be described as a narrow encounter, and now the competition is courage and ruthlessness.


    There is also the reaction, who can quickly find the opponent''s flaws, then who can get the victory faster.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also very clear, the next move he uses must also be considered carefully,. Can''t let Wu Qin find the slightest flaw, also only in this way, he can safely get the victory of this battle for heaven!

 Chapter 879

    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan''s heart also can''t help but for one sink, in the hands of the cold moon sword can''t help but also can''t help but grasp a bit more tightly. He didn''t know that Wu Qin didn''t use any powerful means, so he had to be more careful next.


    Of course, Liu Hanyuan had no fear in his heart when soldiers came to block him and water came to cover him. He was just afraid that if he made mistakes somewhere and lost the battle, it would not be worth the loss. Moreover, the battle for heaven is too important for him. Therefore, he does not allow himself to have a little bit of situation!


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan also quickly mobilized the spirit power in his body to prepare for the next attack.


    Wu Qin saw that Liu Hanyuan was ready in an instant. Suddenly, a smile came out from the corner of her mouth. This man, it seems, is really rigorous. He is not careless at all. But even so, it is not easy for him to block his attack.


    Therefore, Wu Qin''s look can not help but become a bit colder. At the same time, the willow eyebrow knife in her hand is also singing softly, as if it feels the master''s mood, and is ready to show its hands and feet to show the world how powerful it is!


    The next moment, Wu Qin gently waved his own hand of the lancet, suddenly a huge gas field is also burst out.


    After feeling this powerful aura, Liu Hanyuan''s heart was shocked. This woman is really not a weak woman. This powerful aura, even Liu Hanyuan, could not be released.


    It can be seen that Wu Qin''s attack will be fierce and terrifying. Think of this, Liu Hanyuan is dare not have the slightest carelessness!


    Watching Star upstairs, Qinshan see two people''s struggle is very wonderful, under the corner of the mouth is also showing a trace of smile. But his eyes, however, are always intentionally or unintentionally looking at shangguanqing.


    However, shangguanqing didn''t know anything, and all his attention was completely on the stone platform. The two men were in general. As for the others, she didn''t seem to feel it at all,


    In fact, shangguanqing is also showing her powerlessness. If Qin Shan is not a special envoy of the holy court, I''m afraid that shangguanqing''s temper has already started fighting. However, in the current situation, she can not be reckless.


    Now, everything must be based on the interests of the war soul hospital. And she shangguanqing, now also can only choose to swallow, as for other, she can do nothing, can only be where pretending to know nothing.


    On one side of the Dragon Xu, naturally will not meddle in any business. But his heart is very worried at the moment, he is very optimistic about Liu Hanyuan, do not know in this war, whether Liu Hanyuan can give him back.


    However, judging from the current situation, the hope is still very high. At least from the beginning to now, Liu Hanyuan has not shown any disadvantage. Under the situation of equal strength, Liu Hanyuan is afraid that he will stimulate his potential to the greatest extent. Just as he was fighting duanmuxue, the five swords of xunden could break through his limit.


    This is the advantage of a close fight. And Liu Hanyuan''s heart is naturally competitive. As long as he has the determination to use xunden''s five swords again, he is not afraid that he can''t defeat Wu Qin.


    However, Tang Yunshan was also worried about this. The last time Liu Hanyuan used Xundeng five swords, it took half a month to recover. This is enough to see how terrible the power of the five swords was. If you can, Tang Yunshan thinks that Liu Hanyuan should not use such dangerous martial arts.


    Elder yuan felt his beard and looked as if everything had nothing to do with him. Of course, elder yuan was worried in his heart. After all, the victory or defeat of a battle was also related to the glory of their war soul hospital.


    And elder yuan, who has been in the war soul hospital for more than 20 years, has a deep feeling for the war soul hospital.


    What he can do now is to watch Liu Hanyuan''s performance. I don''t know if this junior can give them a satisfactory answer.


    Everything seems to be unknown. No one knows what will happen next.


    For a time, the aura became stronger and stronger, and Liu Hanyuan''s inner worry was a little more. However, Liu Hanyuan is not an easy loser. Although he is worried, he doesn''t mean to retreat.


    It can be said that in a flash, those worries in his heart are gone, and some are very strong fighting spirit. Only such a close fight can prove his strength. Therefore, Liu Hanyuan has to win this game.


    All of a sudden, Liu Hanyuan''s momentum suddenly became strong, which shocked Wu Qin.


    However, in surprise, Wu Qin''s smile also became more intense. If Liu Hanyuan is easily defeated by her, then she will feel that this battle is not of great significance. But now, the strong enemy is standing in front of him, and he wants to defeat him!


    The next moment, Wu Qin in the hands of the lancet can not help but wave more quickly. That gas field, also become more violent, as if like a flood of beasts in general, the next moment will crush everything into pieces!


    A strong pressure, but also in the constant role in Liu Hanyuan''s body, let him for a time also can not help but have a kind of fast breathless feeling.


    But soon Liu Hanyuan took hold of his mind and quickly poured his strength into the spirit sword. His whole person became more serious at the moment. His eyes, as if there is endless sword, no matter who, can not fight with him in general!


    His eyes were unusually firm at the moment. As if, no one can fight with him, no one can!


    "It looks like they''re trying to decide." Seeing this, I can''t help but say something excitedly.


    Nangong Hao and others also become a little excited. At the same time, they are secretly cheering Liu Hanyuan, hoping that Liu Hanyuan can win this victory.


    Duanmuxue was indifferent, as if the victory of this battle had nothing to do with her.


    At this time, the lancet in Wu Qin''s hand suddenly became a little faster. At the same time, Wu Qin also shows a very strange body method, which makes people unable to figure out where she is.


    "Shadow step Shun even kill!"


    Wu Qin in that aura, like a fish in water, her action is also very strange. Behind Wu Qin, there are many shadows, which make people unable to see where she is.


    Liu Hanyuan looks at those shadows, and he is also looking for Wu Qin''s position, but he can''t see it at all.


    Also, Wu Qin''s speed is too fast.


    Even the ancient style can''t help but be astonished. Even if his catkins are flying, the speed is not as fast as Wu Qin.


    Shadow, light!


    Soon Liu Hanyuan would feel a dangerous breath, is quickly close to himself, at the same time, he also saw the lancet in the continuous light.


    Wu Qin''s speed is too fast. Liu Hanyuan wants to fight back, but he can''t keep up with him in terms of speed. Therefore, Liu Hanyuan did not dare to hesitate, but quickly retreated, hoping to open up some distance and make room for himself to fight back.


    At the same time of retreating, Liu Hanyuan also chopped down where he felt threatened.


    "Keng!" Liu Hanyuan''s heart was filled with joy, and he cut the willow eyebrow knife, so Wu Qin''s attack would be easily solved.


    However, the joy just disappeared in a flash, because Liu Hanyuan felt that there was a very threatening breath in his waist, and he was approaching.


    Liu Hanyuan was surprised to see that no one was holding the lancet. At the same time, he understood that the lancet was just a cover. And the real danger is not that knife, but Wu Qin himself!


    Subconsciously, Liu Hanyuan moved his body again, but his speed was still slow. He felt that he had been hit hard behind his back, and his body was chaotic for a while, and his throat was sweet.


    Liu Hanyuan did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. Even if he was injured, he still wanted to continue. I must not panic, and only in this way can I lose less.


    Liu Hanyuan''s calmness undoubtedly saved him. Countless sword Qi appeared around him in an instant. For the time being, it became a kind of body protecting sword Qi, adding a layer of defense to himself, so that he would not be easily attacked by Wu Qin.


    Wu Qin saw that Liu Hanyuan had already begun to defend, and a smile of banter appeared at the corner of her mouth. Her figure also became flighty again. When she saw her next moment, she firmly caught her own Lancet.


    In Wu Qin''s hands, the willow eyebrow sword also breathes strange light.


    However, Wu Qin''s figure only stopped in the air for a moment, which made people see where she was. But the next moment, the scene appeared again infinite shadow, Wu Qin''s position, is also people once again ponder.


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan was a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale. Obviously, in Wu Qin''s hand, Liu Hanyuan suffered a lot. His injury is also very serious.


    What''s more, Liu Hanyuan didn''t know where Wu Qin was.

 Chapter 880

    "Wu Qin''s body method is really elusive. Where on earth is she?" Seeing this, Nangong Hao could not help frowning.


    Because he knows that Liu Hanyuan''s situation is very bad. Wu Qin''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t see where she was now. It can be seen from the situation just now that Liu Hanyuan himself is not clear, otherwise, his situation just now will not be so embarrassed.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and said: "Wu Qin''s speed is so fast that we can''t find her in the shadow. Now it seems that Liu Hanyuan can only rely on himself to find it. "


    Speaking of this, the ancient wind can''t help sighing silently. It''s not so easy to find Wu Qin''s location, and it has to be fast. According to this situation, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Liu Hanyuan will be defeated. This is not what they want to see.


    Watching the stars upstairs, Tang Yunshan''s heart can not help but become nervous. Because he never thought that Wu Qin had such means. This speed is really too fast, even if he, for a moment can not distinguish clearly, the woman is hiding, and is preparing to attack.


    Now the situation has changed a lot, and Liu Hanyuan is directly at a disadvantage. At the moment, it has even been a situation of failure. If it goes on like this again, Liu Hanyuan will be defeated, which is also a reasonable thing. It is also because of this that people in the war soul hospital are very worried.


    No one thought that the strength of this seemingly extremely weak woman was so strong. Start, is also very ruthless.


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan is also very upset in his heart. This is what he did not expect. At the same time, he also knew that if he didn''t find out the law quickly and find out Wu Qin, his defeat would be near.


    Therefore, he must seize the time now. Therefore, Liu Hanyuan''s heart for a time can not help but become anxious, but also he is helpless, do not know how to crack this move.


    The boredom in the heart makes Liu Hanyuan helpless. Because of this, he was unable to lock Wu Qin''s position.


    The next moment, when Liu Hanyuan saw the lancet again, his heart was shocked. Because his first reaction was that it was just a cover. Wu Qin, I''m afraid, wants to attack his other positions.


    But this idea was soon denied by Liu Hanyuan. If you say that you ignore the attack of the lancet, and Wu Qin is controlling the lancet, then you are sure to lose.


    If it is the same as before, then you must suffer losses. Liu Hanyuan couldn''t figure it out for a moment. What''s the matter.


    But in this light, Liu Hanyuan didn''t have much time to think, and he had to make a choice quickly. Otherwise, if he doesn''t do anything, he will have to fail.


    Liu Hanyuan was not a man of indecision. He soon had a choice in his heart. He gave a cold hum and grasped the spirit sword in his hand.


    In a flash, the sword of the cold moon is also once again full of strange light, momentum for a time is constantly climbing. The so-called best defense is attack. Now Liu Hanyuan can''t catch where Wu Qin is, so he can only choose to let go.


    And there is no big difference between this free hand and gambling. If he gambles right, he can win the battle quickly. If it''s wrong, I''m afraid it''s a complete failure. That''s quite normal.


    For a moment, thousands of ideas appeared in Liu Hanyuan''s heart, but in this moment, it was completely gone. Because in his heart and eyes, there is only a very strong sword intention.


    Now he is desperate!


    "Cut the moon!"


    With Liu Hanyuan''s low drink, suddenly a very strange sword, like the moon, directly cut out, with extraordinary power.


    This sword, also cut is incomparable bold, without the slightest hesitation. At the same time, Liu Hanyuan''s body is also full of strange light, his whole body is also wrapped by the strange sword Qi like the moon.


    In this way, we can stop Wu Qin''s attack for a while. As long as there is a little block, give Liu Hanyuan time, then he can quickly decide the outcome. And this is also the best result!


    "Keng!" The sound, that cut the moon is also cut on the willow eyebrow knife, issued a very clear voice.


    The next moment, the sword Qi of chopping the moon was broken directly after a little delay!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Hanyuan''s heart was shocked. At the same time, there was a certain color between his eyebrows. The original body protecting sword Qi gushed out like a flood, directly stabbing at the position of the Liumei sword.


    This speed is also very fast.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan also gave a low drink, and his face suddenly showed a look of pain.


    Wu Qin''s face could not help changing when she saw the innumerable sword Qi. He originally thought that Liu Hanyuan would defend himself with all his strength instead of the lancet. Unexpectedly, he guessed his mind.


    At the same time, Wu Qin didn''t dare to be careless. The willow eyebrow sword in her hand was constantly waving. Suddenly, there was a lot of sword Qi, which was constantly attacking everywhere. She wanted to kill all the sword Qi aroused by Liu Hanyuan.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng can''t help but feel relieved. Now it seems that Liu Hanyuan has found the law. So fast, it''s a little scary. However, this is good news for their war soul hospital.


    But the next moment, Gu Feng''s face can''t help changing, and the corners of his mouth twitch. Because Wu Qin just appeared, and soon disappeared in the shadow again.


    In this way, they also lost Wu Qin''s position again. It''s not so easy for them to force her out again.


    And this, also let their heart is incomparable worry. Because they don''t know whether Liu Hanyuan has found the law and where Wu Qin is.


    When he saw Wu Qin disappear in the shadow again, Liu Hanyuan''s face could not help changing. In this case, he was helpless. But this is also within the scope of his acceptance, so he is not without the slightest way.


    And Liu Hanyuan has also made a decision, in that moment he knew that he can only do so.


    But the look of pain on his face became more and more intense. And on the body of the cold moon evening sword in his hand, lightning also came out!


    "Xun Dian five swords, I didn''t expect this guy to use this move. But now Liu Hanyuan can''t even find Wu Qin anywhere. I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense to use the xunden five swords. I can only hurt myself. " Nangong Hao said, and his brows could not help frowning.


    The current situation is very bad for Liu Hanyuan. He still uses this move to hurt himself. Isn''t it that he can''t find pleasure for himself?


    Seeing this, LV Fengwen and others can''t figure out why Liu Hanyuan is doing this now. Does it mean that he has given up, and the purpose of doing so is to tell them that Liu Hanyuan has done his best?


    Liu Hua is also pondering. He doesn''t understand why Liu Hanyuan wants to be like this.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, Liu Hanyuan is not an easy person, he is very calm. Now that he has made such a choice, there must be his reason.


    However, the significance of Liu Hanyuan''s doing so is incomprehensible. Because Gu Feng is also a person who has seen Xun Dian''s five swords and knows where the essence is. Under such circumstances, Liu Hanyuan can''t even find Wu Qin''s position. How can he make a move?


    But Gu Feng believed that Liu Hanyuan would give them a satisfactory answer.


    Duanmuxue looked like she was very interested and didn''t worry at all.


    Liu Hanyuan stood in the same place. He let the lightning strike his body, which made him miserable. At the same time, he is also rapidly looking for the location of Wu Qin. As long as we can find her, then everything is simple.


    It is not easy to find out Wu Qin. What''s more, Wu Qin is choosing to hide herself and attack Liu Hanyuan with her speed. How can she come out easily?


    On the other hand, Wu Qin, who is constantly changing her position, sees that Liu Hanyuan suddenly becomes a bit painful. Suddenly, her eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. She doesn''t understand what happened to Liu Hanyuan.


    But Wu Qin didn''t think much about it. She only knew that no matter how powerful the move was, it would have to hit her. Now, as long as you deliberately evade and find a chance to launch an attack, you will be able to succeed. As for the others, we don''t have to think so much about them.


    And Wu Qin is also a very patient person, she is waiting for Liu Hanyuan to show his flaws!


    Seeing this, Tang Yunshan, who is on the star watching tower, can''t help shaking his head. Liu Hanyuan used this move after all, but now it seems that it is not a wise choice for him to use it.

 Chapter 881

    "Oh, I can''t imagine that there are so many talents in your college. Liu Hanyuan''s sword technique is really overbearing When Qin Shan saw it, he could not help sighing.


    Even to see such a domineering sword, now Qinshan has forgotten the past, and his attention is entirely on Liu Hanyuan. At this moment, he seems to want to see how powerful Liu Hanyuan''s sword technique is, and whether it can move him.


    Seeing this, long Xu said with a smile, "it''s all his family''s swordsmanship, so it''s not simple."


    When Qin Shan heard the speech, he nodded slightly. At the same time, his brow was also slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he was worried about something. But now everyone''s attention was on Liu Hanyuan, but he didn''t notice the change of Qin Shan''s expression.


    Elder yuan and others on one side are full of expectations. Although Wu Qin''s position can''t be distinguished, now that Liu Hanyuan has displayed the Xundeng five swords, he must have his own grasp. I just don''t know what kind of abacus he is playing in his heart, and how many chances he will win.


    However, they all knew that Liu Hanyuan, whom they knew, was not an impulsive person. Since he made such a choice, he naturally had his reason and thought it over, not a stupid act made by the boss.


    Of course, it is only after seeing the result that we can know whether this is stupid.


    Liu Hanyuan stood up with his sword and let xunden''s five swords bite back, causing trauma to his body. But at the same time, he is also constantly looking for Wu Qin''s position. As long as he finds her, he will attack her by thunder. Liu Hanyuan believes that in this way, he has a great chance of winning.


    However, for a moment, Liu Hanyuan could not find where Wu Qin was. The power of xunden''s five swords was hard for him to bear. If time goes on like this, Liu Hanyuan will lose without fighting.


    So he must speed up the progress, and at all costs, quickly find out the location of Wu Qin.


    However, Wu Qin is not a fool. Naturally, he can see how powerful Liu Hanyuan''s state is. Naturally, he can''t easily appear and be captured by Liu Hanyuan. And now Wu Qin naturally found out what Liu Hanyuan was like at the moment.


    It can be said that Wu Qin only needs to wait, then Liu Hanyuan will lose without fighting and win.


    But everything is not so simple. Wu Qin is constantly raising her vigilance and changing her position. She is prepared not to give Liu Hanyuan any chance.


    Liu Hanyuan knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. It was impossible to find Wu Qin''s position with his eyes! So, he has to do it!


    "Do you think you can really hide in these shadows?" Liu Hanyuan said in a low voice. At the same time, his eyebrows were more wrinkled.


    But the next moment, he is a roar, direct a sword cut down!


    When they saw that Liu Hanyuan suddenly made a move, they were very happy. But the next moment, they found that Liu Hanyuan just cut a sword at random, without any purpose!


    What is the purpose of this? For a moment, many people couldn''t figure out why this guy did it. Is it difficult? He has no choice but to win by his own luck?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s brows could not help frowning even more. If it was true, it would be a declaration of their defeat in today''s battle for heaven. Even, it can be said that they have lost the battle for heaven.


    However, it was unexpected that after Liu Hanyuan''s first sword was cut off, countless lightning flared out from the sword body of the cold moon dusk sword, just like the power grid, spreading out all around.


    When Wu Qin saw the power grid coming, she was shocked. She couldn''t escape such an intensive attack. Therefore, she has only one choice, that is to resist!


    Therefore, Wu Qin did not dare to have too much hesitation. He gave a low drink. The willow eyebrow knife in his hand was also full of strength. He cut it off with one knife. As if, her knife can tear the whole power grid, full of fierce atmosphere.


    Seeing that Wu Qin showed her figure, everyone could not help exclaiming. Originally, they thought Liu Hanyuan was a reckless man, but they didn''t expect that his abacus was this. As long as Wu Qin is forced out, everything will be much simpler.


    But now Liu Hanyuan''s situation is not optimistic, because this is the first damage of xunden''s five swords, he is the first to bear the brunt. The power grid directly hit him, making him miserable, even numb. Otherwise, if he continues to attack at this time, he will be able to decide the war situation.


    However, he can''t. although the power of Xundeng''s five swords is powerful, the power of anti bite is still powerful.


    Seeing Liu Hanyuan''s pain, Wu Qin could not help but feel pity for it. Now she is more and more unable to see the man in front of her. What''s in his mind?


    But seeing Liu Hanyuan''s painful look, Wu Qin naturally knows that it''s not easy to deal with. She doesn''t dare to be careless, and she secretly increases her strength. As long as Liu Hanyuan''s move is cracked, then everything is simple.


    However, the lancet had just cut into the power grid, and Wu Qin''s hands were numb and miserable.


    Fortunately, the power of the lancet is really powerful. It directly tears open a hole in the power grid, which makes Wu Qin not under the power grid.


    But soon Wu Qin found another problem, that is, her martial arts skills were completely broken before the power grid.


    Wu Qin''s reaction is naturally very fast, and she is ready to start again. As long as she re enters the previous situation, then the initiative is still in her hands. Wu Qin doesn''t believe how long Liu Hanyuan can withstand such an attack. Therefore, what she needs to do now is to procrastinate. For others, she doesn''t have to worry so much.


    Although Liu Hanyuan is a little crazy now, Wu Qin is very calm.


    But will Liu Hanyuan give Wu Qin another chance to hide? The answer, of course, is No. It''s hard to force Wu Qin out. If you let her escape again, then Liu Hanyuan''s previous efforts can be said to be completely in vain. So what''s the point?


    Therefore, Liu Hanyuan quickly endured the pain, and then directly cut out the second sword.


    This second sword looks ordinary, but its power is extremely powerful, as if no one can compete with it!


    Wu Qin saw that Liu Hanyuan cut the second sword so quickly. She was also shocked. At the same time, Wu Qin also saw the color of pain on Liu Hanyuan''s face, and even a trace of blood in his mouth. Obviously, under such an attack, he could not bear it himself.


    What kind of man is this? He is so reckless!


    It''s too late for Wu Qin to escape now. She has no choice but to fight hard.


    Although she can no longer Dodge, Wu Qin believes that as long as she can carry all Liu Hanyuan''s attacks down, she can still win!


    With such an idea, Wu Qin''s heart also became more firm for a time.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Hanyuan was really crazy. He could force Wu Qin out like this. It''s really powerful." Seeing this, Nangong Hao took a deep breath and admired him.


    Liu Hua and others also nodded, today''s Liu Hanyuan, although some look embarrassed, but it makes people feel so invincible. As if he was invincible. Where he stands, no one seems to be able to shake his position!


    Gu Feng can''t help but smile bitterly. At the same time, his heart is full of fighting spirit. He suddenly understood that in this battle for heaven, only by fighting to the death can he have the chance to win!


    Now Liu Hanyuan has cut out his second sword. It can also be said that the second sword is very important!


    "Keng!" The second sword was blocked by Wu Qin with a lancet.


    But the power of thunder and lightning, the lancet is unable to resist, suddenly the baptism of thunder and lightning, let Wu Qin whole body can not help but tremble. That numb feeling, let her body also suffered great trauma.


    It can be said that Wu Qin has become extremely ugly, disheartened and charred in a moment.


    From this, we can see how terrible and terrifying the power of thunder and lightning is!


    Fortunately, Wu Qin''s reaction is also very clear, so she is also a rapid retreat, and Liu Hanyuan opened the distance.


    And Liu Hanyuan is in the same place, not because he is not willing to continue to pursue, but his current state is not allowed to continue to pursue. It''s really terrible.


    But Liu Hanyuan is in the rapid control of the power, he also must quickly suppress his injury, and then cut out the third sword, the decisive sword to go!


    He has done so much to defeat Wu Qin. How can he give up easily at this time?


    Therefore, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is constantly roaring. He seems to have seen the victory waving in himself, so he must seize the time.


    Because Liu Hanyuan had used Xundeng''s five swords before and suffered the baptism of thunder and lightning, his endurance was much better than Wu Qin''s. after he recovered quickly, he decided to cut out the third sword!

 Chapter 882

    Many people can''t help cheering for it at this moment. Now Liu Hanyuan has cut it out, which makes all the elders of the war soul courtyard angry. Liu Hanyuan is obviously merciful, but he has got such a result. This chapter xuanming even has the face to say that!


    This is really hateful.


    Qin Shan looked at long Xu and said with a smile, "brother long, what do you think?"


    When long Xu heard the speech, he took a look at Qinshan mountain. He knew that now Qinshan mountain''s shameless words had been said, and he would not admit it. What''s more, now he is confident.


    Liu Hanyuan is a disciple of their war soul Academy. If he delays like this, his life is really worrying.


    "I only know that I need to cure our disciples now." Long Xu said, but also can not help but sigh.


    Qinshan see, immediately also understand the meaning of Longxu, also can''t help but sigh.


    "I don''t need to say much about how things are and how you see them." Long Xu suddenly cold voice way.


    When Qin Shan heard the speech, his brows could not help wrinkling. That''s true.


    At the moment, Tang Yunshan has already entered the stone platform, picked up Liu Hanyuan and ran away. Now for Tang Yunshan, it''s better to save Liu Hanyuan''s life as soon as possible.


    "Just now, it was my disciple who defeated the disciples of the war soul Academy. You can see that. What''s more, they didn''t understand the rules and took people away before they announced it. In my opinion, they did not pay attention to the envoys at all. " Zhang xuanming is a cold voice.


    Qin Shan hears speech, immediately nods, way: "Xuan Ling courtyard wins!"


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples of the war soul academy could not help but be in an uproar. The result was hard for them to accept!


    Even Gu Feng and others can''t help but feel helpless. At the same time, their hearts are full of atmosphere.


    Hearing the result, long Xu sneered and clenched his fists. Now, he is almost out of control of his emotions.


    But after all, long Xu is a man of profound cultivation. Naturally, his cultivation is not bad. After he suppressed his anger, he said in a high voice: "you three, listen to me clearly. There is no friendship for Xuanling courtyard. Liu Hanyuan, because of his scruples about belonging to the same family, was merciful and ended up with the same fate? Next, you don''t have to worry and be merciful, just show your ability! "


    Having said that, long Xu also ignores the special envoy of the holy court, stares at Zhang xuanming, and then strides away.


    Seeing that long Xu was leaving like this, Qin Shan''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Zhang xuanming sneered. Although winning was not so glorious, in the end, they won! Then next, they only need to win the next game, so they can completely trample on the bottom of the war soul court!


    The other elders and tutors of the war soul academy also left in anger.


    Those disciples didn''t understand, but they were angry and left.


    "Here! It''s really hard to accept. " Seeing this, LV Fengwen shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Said, Lu Fengwen''s mood also became low a few minutes. No one thought that it would be such a result.


    Gu Feng and his wife are thinking about what vice president long said just now. They are also very angry about Liu Hanyuan.


    "What do you think of vice president long?" Nangong Hao said suddenly.


    There was also a sharp flash in the ancient style''s eyebrows. He clenched his fist and said: "do it with all your strength, just fight for victory, regardless of the consequences!"


    After saying that, Gu Feng turned around and left the ten pavilions.


    And the ancient words are also very sharp to show their attitude, since the people of Xuanling courtyard don''t want to face so much, then they don''t have to have so many scruples.


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao and others also showed a trace of evil smile. Perhaps, this is also a way to vent Qi for Liu Hanyuan.


    And duanmuxue is smiling and shrugging, a pair of don''t know the so-called appearance, pull linger will go. Lu Fengwen, Zhang Fu and Liu Hua look at each other face to face. They feel helpless here and leave directly.


    Wu Qin on the stone platform sat on the ground, looking at the pool of blood, stupefied.


    Now the people in the arena have already left, but a man hasn''t left yet. He came to Wu Qin''s back and said, "younger martial sister, you don''t mean it. Don''t be sad. But to be honest, I really can''t agree with the elder''s practice. "


    "Elder martial brother Luo, why didn''t he cut down his sword?" After a long time, Wu Qin said slowly.

 Chapter 883

    After returning to the bamboo house, Gu Feng''s mind is constantly recalling what Liu Hanyuan did.


    In today''s battle, if Liu Hanyuan''s sword cuts down, then they will surely win. And Wu Qin''s life must be directly explained. Xun Dian''s five swords have been used to the third sword, and the power is so terrible. At that time, Wu Qin was obviously scared and had no resistance at all.


    But Liu Hanyuan''s sword was not able to cut down. Not only that, but also because of the forced suspension of the attack, he took all his strength and made himself energetic, seriously injured and dying.


    Gu Feng thinks that Liu Hanyuan is doing the right thing, because it is a human life after all. There is no deep hatred between him and Wu Qin. It''s just a fight. It''s good to win. There''s no need to fight to death. However, the final outcome is unpredictable.


    Finally, Wu Qin''s hand directly pushed Liu Hanyuan to the edge of life and death. Even, the people of Xuanling courtyard are still so shameless. They even strive to win the final victory for Wu Qin.


    And now in front of the ancient wind is also encountered such a problem, he does not know how to make a choice. If you encounter the same situation as Liu Hanyuan, what should you do? Is it a killer or just like Liu Hanyuan?


    If it''s like Liu Hanyuan, the price is too high. But if the killer is in pain, but others have no grudge against themselves, it seems that it''s hard to say and can''t bear it.


    Although it is said that Gufeng has always been a decisive person, he has never killed a person for no reason. After all, he is not a murderer, and he has no habit of killing. If it is not for hatred, how can he kill?


    Soon the heart of the ancient wind is already had care, because his heart is very clear, he and xuanlingyuan before is no hatred, but now has, because Liu Hanyuan!


    Now that they are so shameless, what''s wrong with being ruthless? What''s more, they can''t be defeated in one of the next three games in the battle for heaven. If they fail, they will surely fall into a hopeless situation!


    Think of here, the look of the ancient wind also become a bit firm. Now that they can''t find Wu Qin''s trouble, it''s OK to teach others a lesson.


    At the same time, Gu Feng has another idea in his mind, that is, whether he wants to help Liu Hanyuan recover from his injury. After all, his injury is very serious now. Although the war soul hospital will try its best to cure Liu Hanyuan, if he helps, Liu Hanyuan''s recovery will be faster.


    However, he himself quickly denied the idea of Gu Feng, thinking that it was meaningless to do so. He can only let Liu Hanyuan''s injury recover faster, as for the others, it will cause the loss of one.


    After struggling for a while, Gu Feng calmed down and entered the state of cultivation.


    Now for the ancient style, the primary goal now is to let yourself enter the Ninth level of Xuanling battle body. Gu Feng doesn''t know when he will fight, and how powerful his opponent is. Therefore, he has no choice, and now he can only do his best to make himself stronger!


    In the war soul courtyard, it seems to be shrouded in a shadow now. Because Liu Hanyuan''s failure today also made them see the result of the battle for heaven.


    It is impossible for them to win this battle. Liu Hanyuan has been defeated. They are not optimistic about Nangong Hao. They don''t think he can defeat any of the other three.


    Therefore, their hearts are also very uneasy.


    Among the disciples of the war soul academy, there is more anger in their hearts. Because today Liu Hanyuan has been merciful, and did not expect to get such a result in the end, no matter who, will feel angry.


    There are also many people who think that at that last moment, Liu Hanyuan should not be merciful and should kill Wu Qin directly. At least, there won''t be so many things behind. Moreover, Liu Hanyuan will not come to such an end, which is too bleak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, Liu Hanyuan''s original intention is not bad. He''s right if he didn''t start. It''s not his fault." Mr. Lu said, but also can not help but a wry smile, shaking his head.


    Long Xu also had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "I''m not saying that Liu Hanyuan made a mistake. It''s just that those people in Xuanling courtyard are really hateful. And then there''s the guy from Qinshan. It''s unfair to judge him like this. "


    After hearing what long Xu said, Mr. Lu also laughed but did not speak.


    "I don''t know. There''s nothing to worry about. Tomorrow, I expect sun Kun to be the one who will fight with them. In that case, let''s make them lose a convincing one. " Mr. Lu said at the same time, his expression also became very low.


    At the same time, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    When long Xu heard the speech, he could not help frowning. Although he has seen the strength of Nangong Hao, he doesn''t think he has much chance of winning against sun Kun. Although sun Kun and sun Qian have the same strength, people with clear eyes can see that sun Kun is much stronger than sun Qian. Moreover, they feel that sun Kun''s strength is similar to Wu Qin''s. under such circumstances, Nangong Hao has some difficulties in winning.


    "I know what you''re worried about, and that''s not necessary. If there is no today''s thing, Nangong Hao wants to win, there is really no big chance and grasp. But with today''s events, I think nangonghao will certainly go all out. " Mr. Lu said, the smile under the corner of his mouth is more and more rich, but there is a trace of evil constantly revealed, I do not know what kind of abacus in his heart.


    Hearing this, long Xu soon remembered Nangong Hao''s talent. His talent is the ultimate attack, without any other characteristics.


    Just this point, it can be said that Nangong Hao is the most single person and the best person to deal with. But what happened today will certainly change Nangong Hao''s mentality.


    Life and death and competition are totally different things. If it was just a contest, Nangong Hao would not dare to use some cruel moves, otherwise it would be easy to kill his opponent directly. But in the case of life and death, Nangong Hao doesn''t need to worry about it. He just shows his full strength.


    Think of these, long Xu''s face also becomes a lot of good-looking, he understood Mr. Lu''s meaning.


    "How is Liu Hanyuan''s child injured?" At this time, Mr. Lu picked up the bamboo slips and said calmly.


    Long Xu replied: "Tang Yunshan has been treated for a long time, and I have sent someone to deliver the elixir. It''s not difficult to keep his life and cultivation. I think it will take him more than a month to recover if he wants to recover completely."


    "As long as we keep our lives and accomplishments, we don''t have to worry about other things. Liu Hanyuan''s work has been finished." Mr. Lu said lightly.


    Long Xu Wen speech, is also slightly nodded, next Liu Hanyuan also can really good life rest for a period of time.


    Long Xu stood for a long time and said, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    Mr. Lu nodded slightly and didn''t want to keep long Xu. At this moment, his attention seems to fall on the ancient books in his hands again. It seems that nothing can disturb his study.


    When long Xu came to the door, Mr. Lu spoke slowly and said, "tomorrow''s World War I is very important. I still have some worries in my heart. I''m not sure."


    When long Xu heard this, he stopped his steps immediately. At the same time, his eyebrows also rose a little sad.


    "I remember that we have a top-grade spirit weapon called Li Xuezhi. You go to find it. If you find it, you can send it to nangonghao. If you can''t find it, come back to me. " Mr. Lu light said, the voice is also more than a point to kill.


    Hearing this, long Xu was shocked.


    "I''m afraid this blood finger is a little too overbearing. It''s for Nangong Hao..." long Xu said, and his brow could not help wrinkling even more.


    This blood finger, which long Xu also knew, was captured by a powerful man in the war soul hospital who killed a murderous demon a hundred years ago. And that Li blood finger also because kill cut too much of the reason, murderous is very heavy, and will also affect a person''s mind to a certain extent!


    If the person who is not firm in his heart is affected by the fierce blood finger, I am afraid that he will fall into the evil way from now on.


    "Don''t forget Xiao Yuan''s practice. He will have a way. What''s more, we are only borrowing it to nangonghao for the time being. If he can''t control it, take it back. " Mr. Lu light said, as if everything is not enough for the general.


    After hearing this, long Xu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and strode away.


    Although long Xu''s heart is still a little worried, but he thinks that this blood finger is only for Nangong Hao to use for a day or two, which is also irrelevant. What''s more, his impression of Xuanling courtyard is extremely bad. Even if things get out of control, it''s not what he can decide.


    Besides, it''s just reciprocity.

 Chapter 884

    Today, the war soul hospital is also in a noisy situation, and many people are indignant. And this time, the high-level people of the war soul hospital did not come forward to say anything.


    Although some of the disciples are very excited and want to go to the people of Xuanling Academy for theory, they think that the people of Xuanling academy are really powerful, but they dare not do anything. They can only sulk in their heart.


    Along the way, long Xu also heard these voices, but he could only smile bitterly. He also wants to do something about this. But he can''t. Because doing so, it seems that they are stingy and afraid. And the best way is to return today''s affairs one by one in the next battle. This is our style.


    What''s more, even if xuanlingyuan wants to say something, it has nothing to say. And this also strengthened long Xu''s feeling that it was extremely wise and correct for Mr. Lu to give Li Xuezhi to nangonghao.


    Soon, long Xu found Li Xuezhi and quickly went to the field of life and death.


    To be honest, long Xu doesn''t like afterlife and death. Because I don''t know how many disciples died here. However, the apprentices in the war soul academy are a mixture of good and bad. They have always questioned their talent, not their personality. Therefore, many people, even if there is a new hatred between the old and the new, is also according to accept. In the end, when the gaffe evolves and cannot be adjusted, we can only come to the end of this life and death scene.


    In addition, the design of the field of life and death is underground, which makes it more dark. It makes people feel uncomfortable. But today, long Xu has to go down.


    After entering the field of life and death, long Xu feels a wind coming, which makes him very uncomfortable. At the same time, it is hard for him to understand that elder yuan, who has been in this life and death scene for decades, has not gone mad, but has become more and more peaceful. This makes long Xu''s heart really puzzled. Why is it so.


    Although long Xu also made a guess, it was because elder yuan saw too much about all kinds of life and death, and he had already ignored them. However, he thought it was impossible.


    "Elder yuan." After seeing people, long Xu said with a smile.


    When elder yuan heard the speech, he looked over and saw that it was long Xu. He arched his hand slightly and said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the presence of vice president today?"


    "For him." Long Xu doesn''t make a detour, but points to Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao was so pointed out that he was flustered. At the same time, Nangong Hao also quickly read a news, that is, today long Xu specially came to find himself, I''m afraid that the next person to appear, will be himself!


    Thinking of this, his heart is also full of shock. Of course, nangonghao''s mood soon calmed down, because he had already guessed that the person who will fight tomorrow will probably be himself.


    "Do you have any advice from the vice president?" Seeing this, Nangong Hao asked respectfully with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, long Xu nodded with a smile and said, "it''s nothing, but Dean Lu told me that you will fight tomorrow. So today I''m here to tell you so that you can prepare for tomorrow''s victory. "


    Said here, long Xu''s expression also became a bit serious, even with a severe, it seems that Nangong Hao can only win, can''t lose in general!


    When Nangong Hao heard this, he was shocked. Originally, he just speculated a little. Unexpectedly, things are really like this, which makes his heart can not help but be a little excited. At the same time, he is also speculating, so next he really needs to prepare for a good life.


    But only half a day today, he wants to prepare, and can only make targeted preparations for his opponents. But now he doesn''t even know who his opponent is.


    Seeing Nangong Hao''s puzzled appearance, long Xu said faintly: "listen to President Lu''s tone, he thinks that it is most likely that sun Kun will fight tomorrow. You can also prepare for him. Of course, it can''t be all the same. Although President Lu''s expectation is not bad, sometimes there are some accidents. "


    Hearing long Xu say so, Nangong Hao''s mouth is also slightly raised. In this way, the probability of sun Kun''s battle tomorrow is the biggest, and his preparation for him is almost the same.


    "I know. I will do my best to fight tomorrow." Nangong Hao said solemnly.


    Because he didn''t know his opponent''s strength very well, Nangong Hao didn''t dare to fill his words. However, he was very sure that he must do his best. As for whether he can win, it''s another matter, and he can''t say for sure.


    "Not to do your best, but to win. If we also lose tomorrow, I think you know that the two battles behind the battle for heaven will not have to be carried out. We all lose. " Long Xu said very seriously.


    This problem is not clear in Nangong Hao''s mind, but Sun Kun is definitely not easy to deal with. Therefore, he did not have the slightest way, can only be full and for.


    Immediately, long Xu took out a box and directly threw it to Nangong Hao, saying: "you dare to do it with all your strength tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about the life and death of Xuanling Academy''s disciples. You just need to win."


    Long Xu said at the same time, his eyes also showed a trace of cold. For today''s things, long Xu has been completely angry. He really can''t tolerate Xuanling courtyard''s rampancy. If he doesn''t teach them some lessons, he really thinks that their war soul courtyard is kind and bullied by others!


    Nangong Hao nodded his head in affirmation. If so, he would be more confident.


    "I know." Nangong Hao also gave a very positive answer, and his face became very firm.


    Seeing this, long Xu also showed a knowing smile. He looked at elder yuan and said, "old yuan, you''d better teach Nangong how to use that thing. We give it to him to help him, not to drag him down. "


    This made elder yuan surprised. His eyes also fell on the box in Nangong Hao''s hand, and his look became very confused. He didn''t know what Longxu had given nangonghao. He even needed him to teach him his virtue!


    When elder yuan is ready to ask, long Xu has already left.


    Immediately, elder yuan took the box from nangonghao''s hand and opened it to look at it. His look changed.


    When Nangong Hao saw that his master''s face had become so surprised, he couldn''t help but wonder. His eyes soon fell into the box.


    What he saw was ten fingertips, but the fingertips were red, as if they were dyed red by countless blood. Just look at it, it makes people''s mind rippling. It can be seen how terrible this fingertip is.


    "Master, what''s this? It''s so murderous!" After a while, Nangong Hao stabilized his mind and asked in a deep voice.


    Elder yuan''s mouth twitched and said, "if I read it correctly, it should be Li Xuezhi."


    "Li Xue Zhi?" It''s the first time nangonghao has heard of such a name.


    But I can tell from the name that the power of this fingertip is extraordinary, not so simple.


    "This sharp blood finger is a top-grade spirit weapon 100 years ago. When it was born, the whole Lingnan country was in shock. Its former owner is a murderer, bloodthirsty Yuan elder said, also can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Hearing this, Nangong Hao was shocked. At the same time, he suddenly thought of what long Xu had said before. He seemed to understand something.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the war soul courtyard, a man and a woman stood there. Behind them were a group of disciples of the war soul courtyard, pointing at them.


    The two disciples, a man and a woman, are Luo Qingwei and Wu Qin of Xuanling Academy.


    Wu Qin came here this time to apologize. She knew she shouldn''t have stabbed that knife, but in complete panic, she had lost her square inch, and it was hard to understand what she had done. When she came back, it was a foregone conclusion!


    Wu Qin stood there, drooping her head, as if she had not heard anything.


    Luo Qingwei is also unhappy in the face of these criticisms and gossips. If it wasn''t for Wu Qin''s face, I''m afraid he would be in a fit now.


    After a while, suddenly the door opened wide and a sharp light came out.


    Luo Qingwei hums coldly and catches it directly. When he sees that it''s the lancet, his mouth can''t help twitching.


    Originally, he thought that the war soul academy wanted to make trouble, but he returned the lancet. But now it seems that the lancet is very hot and he holds it in his hand like a shame.


    "Younger martial sister Wu, I''m afraid people won''t accept your apology now. We''d better go back first. Your injury can''t be delayed. " Luo Qingwei sighed and said in a low voice.


    Wu Qin shook her head, ready to leave without forgiveness.


    Luo Qingwei has no choice but to take advantage of Wu Qin''s unprepared situation and make him faint.


    "What are you going to do today to shut up? How about pointing fingers at a girl? If you''re weak, you''re right, aren''t you? " Luo Qingwei holds Wu Qin and looks coldly at many disciples of war soul Academy!

 Chapter 885

    This day, the ancient wind is constantly carrying on the crazy cultivation, the spirit elixir given to him by the war soul hospital, can be said to have completely entered his belly. However, his Xuanling battle body is still unable to enter the Ninth level. And he does not know, he will be the first to play. All these make the heart of Gu Feng very worried.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is very clear, no matter how, today''s war can be said to be crucial. If they lose the battle for heaven today, they will have no chance at all.


    Thinking of these, Gufeng can''t help feeling a little upset. However, he also came to the ten pavilions early. Today''s battle is also crucial. Whether they can go on or not depends on today. If they fail today, they will be in a great decline. I''m afraid they won''t have another chance to enter the war spirit temple.


    So such an important joint, but the ancient style is very helpless. Because according to his guess, the possibility that he will not play today is very small.


    It can also be said that now the fate of Gufeng is completely in the hands of others, which makes him very helpless.


    And now Gufeng can only choose to believe his teammates, believe that they have the strength to win this game, let them have the opportunity to continue to fight. If you lose today, what will the consequences be? Gu Feng did not dare to imagine for a while. Moreover, in this way, his overall plan will be directly disrupted. When he enters lingdu to learn arts, I''m afraid he will have to make some twists and turns.


    Sitting in the ten pavilions, Gu Feng became very quiet. Now he had to wait for the result. But no matter how to say, I can only be left to fate now. Now, it''s not his turn to fight for it. A very heavy sense of powerlessness, so that the heart of the ancient wind is also becoming more helpless.


    But the people in Xuanling courtyard were not weak. Although the people in front of them were defeated, Gufeng didn''t blame them at all. After all, it''s not that they don''t win, but that their luck is too bad.


    If the positions of Liu Hua and Liu Hanyuan are changed, I''m afraid the final result will be different. But that''s just a hypothesis. Now everything has become a foregone conclusion. No one can change it.


    However, things are changeable. Maybe today there will be some unexpected happenings. And now the ancient wind can only look forward to it, and put all their hopes on others.


    In a short time, the disciples of the war soul academy came one after another, but their faces were not good-looking. Because they know what today means.


    They are not optimistic about today''s battle, because they speculate that it will be nangonghao who will fight today. Although nangonghao''s strength is very strong, xuanlingyuan''s people are more powerful. It''s not easy to defeat them.


    Because of two consecutive days of failure, it can be said that the war soul hospital has been completely shrouded in the shadow of failure. Their hearts are very clear that if they also fail today, then their fight for heaven will be a complete failure. At that time, everything will be over. Today, all the honors of their war soul hall will be completely lost.


    Of course, there are also some disciples who are eager for miracles. Maybe it''s not Nangong Hao who''s going up today, but someone else. Maybe there''s still a chance to win back. Although the final result is still losing the battle for heaven, at least it''s not so humiliating.


    It can be said that many people are thinking like this in their hearts now. It''s not because the disciples of the war soul academy are too weak, but because their opponents are too strong, or even a little shameless.


    Yesterday''s battle, it is clear that Liu Hanyuan is a victory, but the final result is awarded to the Xuanling court victory. This makes everyone very angry. At the same time, they also look down on Xuanling hospital.


    The ancient style is to sit quietly in the same place, and at the same time, some excellent disciples come to the ten pavilions one after another. But their faces are also very gray and not optimistic. Of course, more is anger, because yesterday''s things, many people''s hearts are unfair.


    Even Liu Hua went to his master and asked what happened yesterday. The news he got was that the special envoy finally made the judgment. Liu Hanyuan was too soft hearted to blame.


    To get such an answer, Liu Hua''s heart is also very helpless. It turns out that it''s a sin to be soft hearted. I didn''t expect that the special envoy of the holy court should be so indifferent to right and wrong. This makes people very angry. As a result, Liu Hua''s inner view of the war spirit temple also changed.


    If the people sent from the holy court are still like this, then the atmosphere in the holy court can be imagined. Originally, Liu Hua was still very longing for the war soul temple, but now it seems that although their war soul temple is not as good as the temple, there are some problems that are much better.


    Similarly, Liu Hua is also more aware of another thing, that is, the winner is the king, and sometimes the soft hearted, it is just the benevolence of women, others will not accept your good, and even as your weakness, bite you, that is very normal.


    For a long time, the ten pavilions were silent, and no one spoke.


    Soon after, nangonghao arrived. He looked a little tired. It was obvious that he didn''t have a good rest yesterday. It can even be said that yesterday was probably caused by his desperate cultivation, so now he looks so tired.


    After the arrival of Nangong Hao, seeing that the mood of the people was very low, he could not help sighing silently. He naturally understood that yesterday''s events had a great impact on everyone. The most important thing is that today''s World War I is too crucial. If they lose today, Gufeng and duanmuxue will lose the chance to enter the war spirit holy temple. In addition, they will be greatly humiliated from now on.


    Think of these, Nangong Hao heart pressure can not help but in quietly between a few points. For this, his own heart is quite helpless.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao knew that he would play today because of yesterday''s long Xu communication. And he is also very important. Whether they can fight for heaven or not, or even turn defeat into victory, depends on his performance.


    If you can win this victory, then the war soul hospital will have to continue to fight. But if he fails, he will also become a sinner in the war soul.


    Gu Feng saw that Nangong Hao''s condition was very bad, and his face became ugly. Suddenly, his brow could not help frowning. "Nangong, what''s the matter with you?" he said in a low voice


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking about who is going to fight in xuanlingyuan today." When Nangong Hao said that, he was also stroking his fingers. Obviously, the resentment in his heart was very strong at the moment.


    It can be said that everyone in the war soul hospital gritted their teeth yesterday. However, the resentment of Nangong Hao today seems to be a little too much.


    "Why are you so sure today that you are going to fight?" Seeing Nangong Hao''s way of rubbing his hands, he could not help but think of something and asked.


    Facing the questioning of the ancient style, Nangong Hao just shrugged his shoulders with a smile. He didn''t know how to answer this question.


    For a long time, Nangong has regarded Gufeng as a big brother. It''s OK to tell him something. But if he said it out, it seems that the impact on them is very bad.


    "I guess it''s my turn to play today." Nangong Hao took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and didn''t care. In fact, they have already speculated in their hearts, and today Nangong Hao has a great chance to play. And Mr. Lu''s intention is also very simple, that is to have the ancient wind and duanmuxue to press the bottom.


    "If it''s really you today, do your best. Remember, the people in Xuanling hospital are not good people. When the time comes, you just have to do it. Don''t worry about their lives. " The ancient wind light said, no expression and emotional fluctuations.


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao nodded his head for sure.


    This point, his heart is very clear, that is, today''s goal is only victory. As for the opponent''s life and death, he can not care now, and yesterday Liu Hanyuan just lost the victory. He is Nangong Hao. Now he doesn''t want to follow his lead.


    These problems are very clear in Nangong Hao''s heart, and there is nothing to be hesitated about. What''s more, vice president long also came to give instructions yesterday, and today he is going to give a tooth for a tooth. What''s the reason for him to be soft hearted?


    What''s more, Nangong Hao doesn''t know what his opponent''s strength is, so it seems that he is not qualified to be soft handed. Maybe he will have to work hard to win.


    "I understand. I know what to do." Nangong Hao said, the corner of his mouth is also slightly raised, a sense of cruelty, can not help but spontaneously.


    Seeing this, nangonghao''s brow was wrinkled. Now nangonghao''s expression is a little strange, which is hard to understand.

 Chapter 886

    "It seems that you are quite sure." Gu Feng said, but also cast a hesitant smile. Because just now Nangong Hao''s smile is really a little strange, which makes Gu Feng a little confused. What''s in this guy''s heart at the moment.


    This makes Gu Feng have some worries in his heart. It''s not good to say that Nangong Hao attaches too much importance to the victory of this battle and uses some devious methods. Although there is no heresy in the method, if the trauma to Nangong Hao''s body is too big, it will affect him all his life.


    Nangong Hao naturally saw the doubts in Gu Feng''s eyes, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. After all, I have a long-term goal, and I don''t want to fall here. "


    Hearing Nangong Hao''s firm and resolute voice, Gufeng felt better in his heart. He believed that since Nangong said so, there was no such thing. But I don''t know why, there is still a trace of worry in my heart.


    Because in the past, the Nangong giants all gave people a sharp feeling, but today, there are some mistakes in this feeling, which is not so pure. There was even a smell of blood in it, and the sense of cruelty was disturbing.


    "The practices practiced by elder yuan are bloody, which can be understood. But the cruelty in it is a little beyond imagination. " In the mind of Gu Feng, I can''t help worrying a little more.


    But now he can''t say anything more. After all, he can''t shake Nangong Hao''s mind at the moment. He is very eager to win now, but if his heart is shaken by his words and he can''t give full play to his strength and win, I''m afraid he will blame himself all his life and even hate himself for it. Therefore, Gu Feng can only keep this matter in his heart. After this battle for heaven is over, he can ask the truth.


    Next, Gu Feng did not say anything, but sat quietly waiting for the beginning of the battle for heaven. Today is a crucial day.


    Soon after, duanmuxue and others came one after another. They also took their seats and did not have too many words.


    But soon the peace in the ten pavilions was broken, because they saw that there were five people coming, and they were still from Xuanling courtyard.


    As a result, all the people in the ten pavilions were angry. Even Wei Shangwu could not help but clench his fist secretly. He looked like he was going to fight if he didn''t agree. But Wei Shangwu''s heart is very clear, any one of the five people, he is not an opponent, so he can only make a show where.


    Gu Feng and others are calm, his heart at the moment is also in constant speculation, Xuanling courtyard of these five people at the moment to come here, and what do you want to do? Is it difficult to insult them?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s fists can''t help clenching quietly. If so, then he doesn''t have to worry about it, and he can do it. As for what happened after that, the top management of the war soul hospital naturally knew how to deal with it.


    In a short time, the five members of Xuanling courtyard had already come to the front of ten pavilions.


    Sun Qian and Fu Ping looked as if they were above the top, while Fu Ping looked as if they were indifferent. And Wu Qin is a face of guilt, pale, obviously yesterday''s injury, she is not much better.


    As for Luo Qingwei, it is a very common appearance, but in the eyes, it is revealing the arrogance.


    "Xuanling courtyard, Luo Qingwei, I''ve met your senior brothers." After hesitating for a while, Luo Qingwei lost a smile and arched his hand.


    Luo Qingwei''s sudden kindness makes the disciples in the ten pavilions wonder if this guy is coming to cry for mice and cats.


    The other disciples also cast their eyes on the ten pavilions one after another. Obviously, they are very curious about what happened here. And this time, those people hungry Xuan Lingyuan people, and whether they will collide with any sparks.


    At this moment, Gu Feng saw that there was no response from the crowd, so he got up without permission, arched his hands and said with a smile, "I don''t know if five elder martial brothers are here. What can I do for you?"


    Since the other party is polite to come, he naturally can not use any rough way to deal with. Of course, if you are reasonable, then I will be with you. If you are not reasonable, then his old style is not easy to bully.


    When Wei Shangwu saw that the ancient style was like this, he could not help but be infuriated and snorted. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the current practice of the ancient style.


    Liu Hua is still a relatively calm person, but he pulls Wei Shangwu aside and signals him not to speak.


    Luo Qingwei saw that Gu Feng was the only one who stood up to speak, and Liu Huagang''s actions were clear, which showed that Gu Feng had a certain voice among them. Even, it means to be a leader.


    "We can''t talk about advice. We''re here to apologize. Yesterday, because younger martial sister Wu was excessively frightened, she didn''t notice that elder martial brother Liu in your hospital had stopped. In the confusion, she hurt elder martial brother Liu by mistake. We hereby come to say sorry. " Luo Qingwei said, but also bow, a pair of apologetic appearance.


    Obviously, Luo Qingwei is also very sincere this time.


    One side of Wu Qin is also embarrassed to lower his head, the mood seems to be very dripping.


    "Ha ha! Will Liu Hanyuan hurt like that, a sorry is over? In my opinion, he shouldn''t be soft handed. If the sword is cut down directly, there are so many broken things. " Wei Shangwu said with a sneer.


    The ancient style hears the speech, the eyebrow also can''t help is slightly a wrinkle. Although it''s too perfunctory to try to settle the matter in one word, Wei Shangwu''s words undoubtedly make the matter worse.


    Luo Qingwei''s temperament is good. After listening to Wei Shangwu''s words, his face can''t help changing, but he soon returned to normal.


    Wu Qin''s face, on the other hand, became ugly.


    Sun Qian couldn''t help it. He snorted coldly and said, "what do you want?"


    "Shut up Luo Qingwei saw sun Qian''s fire. They had come to apologize. If they made a big deal, it would be a joke.


    Immediately, Luo Qingwei bowed his hand again and said, "I''m really sorry. My younger martial brother is a little unreasonable. I hope you don''t blame him. This time, we really came to apologize, and we didn''t have the intention to pick things up. "


    Luo Qingwei said, then glared at Sun Qian.


    When Liu Hua saw this, he also held down Wei Shangwu directly, so that he would not disturb the situation any more.


    Gu Feng''s brow is also slightly wrinkled for a while, immediately sneer, way: "it seems that you make a mistake."


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Qingwei doesn''t understand and asks.


    Gu Feng takes a look at Wu Qin, and he can see that the girl is really remorseful.


    "It''s Liu Hanyuan who hurt Wu Qin, not us. What''s the meaning of coming to me to apologize?" All of a sudden, the sound of the ancient wind became much colder, and the road became cold.


    This words a, immediately Xuan Ling courtyard''s person becomes embarrassed unceasingly. This time Gu Feng was right. The target of their apology should be Liu Hanyuan, not them. In this way, they seem to have other intentions.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Gu. After the battle for heaven is over, I will go to elder martial brother Liu to ask for a guilty plea." Wu Qin stood up and whispered.


    Hearing the words of the ancient wind, he nodded with a smile and said, "in that case, it''s meaningless for you to come to us. Please come now."


    The ancient style still looks very kind, but it gives others a feeling of hiding a knife in a smile.


    Luo Qingwei then stood up, coughed with a smile, and said: "yesterday, Japan should have won the war soul hospital, but because of our elders, you lost a point."


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as it was mentioned, the disciples of the war soul Academy were even more angry.


    Seeing this, Luo Qingwei continued: "our elder''s practice is indeed not right, and our disciples don''t think so. So, today we come to you to give up a game, any game is OK. In my opinion, the best is today''s game. "


    "Who wants you to let me go?" Nangong Hao then stood up and glared.


    At the same time, other people''s eyes also become very angry, and they want to eat all the disciples of Xuanling Academy. That sentence made them feel more humiliated.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "I know. In order that we won''t have a big fight here, please go to the star watching tower."


    Seeing this, Luo Qingwei said a few polite words, and then took xuanlingyuan and his party to Guanxing building.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, do we really want to make it Sun Qian asked.


    Sun Kun said with a smile: "brother, what are you worried about? It''s just today. We all know the strength of elder martial brother Luo and elder martial brother Fu. Even if it''s a fight, it won''t hurt


    When sun Qian heard the speech, he just frowned slightly and didn''t go on.


    "Hard or not, do you still regard yesterday''s victory as our honor?" Luo Qingwei took a look at Sun Qian and said in a cold voice.


    Sun Qian didn''t speak any more. He just lowered his head helplessly. Obviously, he doesn''t want to have any conflict with Luo Qingwei.


    Fu Ping shook his head and said with a wry smile: "yesterday we won disgrace, today we lost unhappily. It''s really funny."


    Luo Qingwei listens to this words, immediately eyebrow also can''t help but is one of wrinkling. This time, the battle for heaven has really changed a bit.

 Chapter 887

    "What did you do when you went to the disciples of the war soul academy just now?" Zhang xuanming asked with a cold face.


    At this time, Zhang xuanming''s face also looked very gloomy. It was obvious that he was not happy for his disciples to find the disciples of the war soul Academy. In addition, he also knows that these young people, young and enthusiastic, want to be proud. But sometimes, I''m afraid that these childish ideas will ruin their future.


    Although these disciples were young and didn''t have much insight, it didn''t mean that Zhang xuanming was the same. Some problems still need to be clarified. In case of any mistakes, the consequences may be unpredictable. Even if this time they are sure to win the battle, and in the next three games, they only need to win one more game, then they will be able to win the final victory!


    However, Zhang xuanming can''t tolerate any mistakes. It''s better to decide today!


    The sun brothers looked resentful and unhappy, while Luo Qingwei said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that Wu Shimei apologized for yesterday''s incident, so we just made a special trip to apologize. There''s nothing to say."


    Hearing this, Zhang xuanming immediately turned back and looked at the disciples. Although Luo Qingwei understood what he said, he could see from sun Qian''s face that it was not so simple. Luo Qingwei must have concealed something from himself.


    "I know you are young and ambitious, but you''d better be careful. Don''t procrastinate with the things you can take directly. Otherwise, how can you live up to the humiliation I have been subjected to yesterday? " Zhang xuanming snorted coldly and said harshly.


    Hearing this, Luo Qingwei is still smiling, because he thinks the elder''s words are really ridiculous. Since you know what happened yesterday is a shame, do you still do it? This is their Xuanling courtyard face, is about to lose home!


    Sun Qian sneered and did not speak. Luo Qingwei was the leader of the five of them. What he says is what nature is.


    "Sun Kun, listen to me clearly. You must win today. If not, you will be punished!" Then Zhang xuanming looked directly at the stone platform.


    Luo Qingwei and others look different, but at this time, sun Kun''s face is very strange. One side is the elder, and the other side is Luo Qingwei. No matter which side, it seems that he can''t afford to offend. This made him feel very difficult today.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since they are willing to give up a fight, it''s naturally the best thing. If today''s fight is going to Nangong, then let them. In this way, the final fate is still in your hands." Liu Hua has always been a calm person, and he thinks that if they want to win in the battle for heaven, it seems that there is only one way to choose.


    When Nangong Hao heard this, his brows were locked together. Because Liu Hua said that, it was a great distrust of him.


    Lu Fengwen also nodded deeply and said, "I think it''s the same. Since they are sincere, we also have a chance."


    When Wei Shangwu heard this, he was very angry and sat aside. But he didn''t say anything. He knew in his heart that if that was the case, then they would have a chance to make a comeback. But I just don''t know whether Xuanling hospital will do what it says?


    These are all big problems, but they can''t be settled in such a simple way.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng said with a smile: "if you think too much, you''d better see who your opponent is. If Nangong fights sun Kun, then we don''t have to waste such an opportunity. "


    After that, Gu Feng took a very positive look at Nangong Hao.


    It was also this look that gave Nangong Hao great trust and filled his heart with fighting spirit. He believes that he also needs to prove himself with strength next.


    "That''s true. It''s undoubtedly an opportunity. Naturally, we have to make good use of it." Liu Hua said with a smile.


    Of course, in Liu Hua''s heart, he also understood why Gu Feng had just said so. It was a way not to attack Nangong Hao, but to encourage him. If I continue to speak, it seems meaningless.


    And Duanmu snow is leisurely sitting on one side, it seems that all of this, really and she does not have the slightest relationship in general. All this seems to have nothing to do with her. She is just a theatre goer.


    At the moment, most of the important people have also appeared in the observation tower. But today''s style is very different from the previous two days.


    Two days ago, although they were serious, they also talked and laughed. Today, everyone''s face is very ugly. Yesterday''s events really hit them too hard. In addition, if they lose the battle today, the reputation of the war soul academy will surely fall.


    Even, it can be said that this battle for heaven, whether it was the rise or decline of the war soul academy, was in the five days!


    Long Xu stood aside with other elders, but he was full of thoughts. In fact, he is under great pressure now. If Nangong Hao can''t win today, then their war soul hall will really decline.


    All of a sudden, long Xu also felt that the battle for heaven had changed before he knew it.


    Soon after, the special envoy of the holy court Qin Shan arrived, but this time he did not get the welcome. Even long Xu''s reaction at the moment seemed very cold.


    It can also be said that Qin Shan''s action yesterday was greatly unpopular.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Shan wanted to break out, but when he thought of the old man in a corner, he could only suppress the anger in his heart.


    "I think it''s almost time. Let''s start now. What do you think, vice president long." When Qin Shan said it, he bit the last four words very hard. Obviously, he is very concerned about this.


    Hearing the speech, long Xu said with a smile, "the holy emissary says that we can start, so let''s start."


    Although long Xu''s words have been said, as the supervisor of this time, elder Wang is standing on one side leisurely, but he doesn''t mean to go down.


    Seeing this, Qin Shan frowned and his face became more serious. He said, "elder Wang, do you still need me to invite you down in person?"


    Qin Shan''s anger changed many people''s faces. But at the same time, there are also a few people who are angry.


    Elder Wang is embarrassed to smile, way: "holy emissary adult, is really embarrassed, because yesterday our dean knew I was doing this thing, told me not to do it. So, I''d like to ask the minister to preside over it himself, so as not to be told by the people in Xuanling hospital that it''s unfair. "


    Elder Wang''s words are also thorny, which is undoubtedly about yesterday''s events.


    When Qin Shan heard this, he could not help locking his brows.


    "Holy emissary, it''s your business. Today may be the decisive day. It''s not good to avoid the partiality of the people in our war soul hospital." Long Xu said with a smile, but the typical skin smile meat does not smile.


    Qin Shan''s heart is also very helpless, but at the same time he also understood, it seems that the war soul hospital is to force himself to carry out. But when I think about it, it''s just today. It''s nothing.


    "Good." Qinshan light spit out a word, but also a cold hum, even if it fell on the stone platform.


    The disciples of the war soul academy looked at Qinshan, and each of them dared to be angry and speechless.


    Qin Shan didn''t care about the views and emotions of these little characters, so he said slowly: "battle for heaven, Luo Qingwei shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and said:" I didn''t say anything, just look at what I think in my heart. If everything goes with the flow, it is conceivable what a person''s achievements will be


    After hearing this, sun Qian was also furious. He felt that Luo Qingwei was deliberately trying to punish them.


    Nangong Hao is also starting now, and he is going directly to the stone platform. At the same time, he also touched his hand, and seemed to be thinking about something in his heart.


    "Nangong, come on." Ancient wind said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao did not look back, but nodded firmly.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao also admired President Nalu. Unexpectedly, everything was expected by him. Today, he was really against sun Kun. It''s not impossible to defeat him!

 Chapter 888

    "Why don''t you give Nangong a chance to have a try? Although I don''t know what the people in Xuanling hospital think, what if it''s really an opportunity. " After Nangong walked away, Liu Hua spoke slowly and asked.


    Hearing the ancient style, his brow could not help wrinkling, and then he became more serious and said, "do you think it''s necessary?"


    This distrust, in fact, is very disgusting to the heart of Gu Feng. Although he felt in his heart that this was also an opportunity, sometimes the opportunity could not be built on trampling on others'' self-esteem. What''s more, Nangong Hao didn''t have any chance!


    Liu Hua saw that the expression of ancient style changed greatly, and his eyebrows could not help frowning. But he didn''t go on. Now even if he continued to argue, it was meaningless. Now, all we can do is to see Nangong''s strength.


    "Nangong Hao''s strength is not weak. Although sun Kun is also strong, he still has a chance. Today, as long as he can turn this strong pressure into motivation, it is very possible for him to win Lu Fengwen said with a smile that he wanted to adjust the slightly stiff atmosphere.


    The ancient style is to sit on one side and say nothing. Liu Hua also knew that she was too eager to fight for heaven. I''m afraid there was something wrong with her words. Otherwise, Gu Feng would not be so angry.


    Now, it can be said that whether the battle of heaven can be continued or not depends on the play of Nangong Hao. If he plays well and can win this battle, then they still have a chance to continue to fight for it.


    After all, the strength of Gufeng and duanmuxue is well known, and it''s not that they can''t compete with the top two people in xuanlingyuan.


    At this time, nangonghao has already stepped on the stone platform, and all people''s eyes fall on him.


    In fact, Nangong Hao''s heart is also very clear, as the third player, and the meaning behind this, his own heart is also very clear. In this situation, he has no way out, only to win!


    Otherwise, he will lose the honor of the war soul hospital completely. This sinner, he can''t do it. What''s more important is that if you lose, you will certainly let Gu Feng lose the chance to enter the war spirit holy temple. He worked so hard to get the quota, which can''t be ruined in his own hands!


    Nangong Hao took a deep breath. At the same time, his eyes became calm, but his blood also became turbulent.


    Qin Shan calmly looked at them and said, "let''s go."


    Qinshan said, even if the spin on the flash out, suspended in the side, watching two people. At the same time, he also immediately laid a border, so that the aftereffects of the two men''s fight will not affect the disciples watching the game below.


    But Wang Chang always needs to use the spirit tattoo array to be able to do so. Qin Shan only lightly relies on his own strength to lay such an array. It can be seen from this that how powerful his strength is.


    "This one, do you need me to let you? Although I don''t like it very much, who let elder martial brother Luo speak first? " Sun Kun said with disapproval.


    At the time just now, sun Kun had already thought clearly in his heart. Since Luo Qingwei ordered him to do so, he must be sure. Even if Fu Ping has a problem, Luo Qingwei is impossible. He is the real genius in Xuanling academy!


    And Luo Qingwei is also the concern of Xuanling hospital, and is the close disciple of the president. It''s better not to offend him.


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao was also very angry, but he didn''t change his mind. He was still calm and said, "no, you can do it."


    For Nangong Hao, it''s his way of fighting to defeat his opponent. Only a smooth fight can make him give full play to his strength!


    If the victory needs the sympathy of the opponent, what is the significance of such a victory?


    Sun Kun listened to this, immediately also can''t help but is a wry smile, he didn''t expect, this guy unexpectedly is a lengtouqing. Of course, sun Kun also knows that people without some strength dare not boast. Therefore, they must be careful to deal with it.


    "I think you should think about it well. After all, if you fail today, you will lose the chance to enter the war soul sanctuary forever. What''s more, it''s someone else. " Sun Kun continued.


    Now sun Kun thinks that it seems very interesting to give his opponents hope and then let them despair.


    Nangong Hao ignored sun Kun, but secretly said: "stop talking nonsense, let''s start."


    Sun Kun saw that Nangong Hao''s manner was very decisive, and he didn''t have the slightest chance to discuss it. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This guy is really a young man, and he is very confident in his own strength.


    Of course, nangonghao doesn''t use this opportunity. He thinks it''s also very good. He has already asked twice, and Yu Qingwei''s side is full of face, and there is room for return. As for the elder, I don''t have to worry about it. This is the best of both worlds.


    "Since you are so confident, let me ask for your advice. What''s your strength?" Sun Kun said, suddenly the whole person can not help but become a bit gloomy.


    Sun Kun''s heart is very clear, this Nangong Hao can''t be underestimated, but if he is stronger than himself, it''s impossible.


    When Nangong Hao saw that sun Kun had already entered the state, he did not continue to wriggle. Instead, he roared and rushed to him. The speed was also very fast.


    Speed is on the one hand, at the same time, the power is also fierce. It seemed that under his hands, he could not resist.


    After such a feeling, sun Kun was very clear that it was just an illusion. But at the same time, he also believes that the power hidden in Nangong Hao''s hands is not small. We must not be careless, we must be careful. This, can''t appear any mistake!


    Similarly, sun Kun was also angry, his hands were also quick to attack, left and right bow, respectively, to the south gong Hao''s head.


    This hand, is also merciless, not as sun Kun previously said, want to let him three points.


    Although sun Kun''s method is very cruel, if he succeeds, Nangong Hao''s head will be blown up directly. But Nangong Hao is not a simple character.


    However, Nangong Hao didn''t mean to give in at all. He still went straight ahead, as if he didn''t care whether his head would be directly blasted by sun Kun.


    Many disciples are shocked by this. Nangonghao''s action is really crazy. But it also made them realize that this is the real Nangong Hao, who wants to fight in a life and death way!


    At the moment, sun Kun can''t help but look sideways. This man''s action is too crazy. But he didn''t care. If he wanted to come and die, his men didn''t mind one more life.


    However, everything was not so simple. Nangong Hao''s speed suddenly increased a lot. His hands were like tiger claws. He patted sun Kun''s chest directly, which was extremely fierce.


    At the moment, sun Kun''s hands are only three inches away from Nangong Hao''s head. As long as it takes a moment, his head will blossom directly.


    But for a moment, sun Kun didn''t. He was hit hard on the chest. He couldn''t control his body and kept retreating. However, it was because of this that his hands and the tip of Nangong Hao''s nose rubbed, which was very dangerous.


    At this time, Nangong Hao did not continue to pursue, but stood in the same place, panting.


    It can be said that the situation just now was too dangerous. Nangong Hao''s life was almost lost. He also realized how impulsive he was just now.


    Although Nangong Hao has been reckless in his attack, it is not included in his life.


    Sun Kun soon stabilized his figure and state. He looked at the bloodstain on his chest, and his eyebrows could not help locking. It was as if this was something he had never expected.


    He clearly felt that he was able to take Nangong Hao''s life directly, but after all, it was a little worse, which made him very unhappy. At the same time, he also paid for his self-confidence. The bloody chest is the evidence.


    "Oh, it was so dangerous just now. Nangong Hao''s head almost burst out." When Wei Shangwu saw this, he could not help wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Wei Shangwu had a fight with Nangong Hao. Naturally, he knew how crazy and reckless this guy was.


    Lu Fengwen also couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "this guy is too crazy, but now it seems that he is a master of art and bold. It''s just a pity that sun Kun''s defense looks very good. "


    Zhang Fu shook his head helplessly. It seemed like a good opportunity just now, but the risk was also very big.


    It can be said that Nangong Hao is walking on thin ice. If he is not careful, he may fall into the abyss. But fortunately, he didn''t.


    But if Nangong Hao does this again, it''s not necessarily an optimistic thing.

 Chapter 889

    Sun Kun tried to endure the pain and suppress the chest injury with his own strength. At the same time, his eyes on Nangong Hao changed. Originally, he thought that Nangong Hao was just a very powerful opponent, but he was still able to win easily, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Although he suffered from skin injury just now, the pure aggressiveness also made him feel a great threat.


    "You are very good." Sun Kun said with a sneer. At the same time, his fists are tightly packed together, a powerful spiritual power, but also rising.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao has already adjusted his state. He just smiles and says in a deep voice: "it''s just a little trick. It can''t be on the stage."


    "Ha ha, then let me see how powerful you are!" Sun Kun snorted coldly, and his face became more serious in an instant, and he even had some intention of killing.


    And Nangong Hao is still that appearance, but suddenly it is emitting a very sharp breath. As if, in this world, there is no defense he can''t break!


    "Ha ha, this sun Kun is really careless. He hung the lottery at the beginning." Fu Ping looked funny.


    When sun Qian saw that his younger brother was injured, he was very upset. He said in a cold voice, "if it wasn''t for elder martial brother Luo, how could my younger brother be injured so easily?"


    When Zhang xuanming heard the conversation, he frowned. What he was worried about happened after all. These young people''s ideas are too naive. If it goes on like this, maybe there will be variables.


    "Younger martial brother sun, you have to be reasonable. We all saw it clearly just now. Sun Kun didn''t let go of water at all. His skill will kill Nangong Hao. It''s just that he''s a little slower, that''s why he''s doing it. " Fu Ping said carelessly.


    Luo Qingwei stood aside and didn''t speak, because it didn''t seem important to him. As a matter of fact, people with good eyesight can see it. They all know what the situation is. What''s more, they know sun Kun''s strength very well. It''s clear at a glance whether he has released water or not.


    However, Wu Qin stood aside, as if she had no mood to watch the competition, or her mind was not in this place at all.


    The next moment, sun Kun roared and rushed directly to Nangong Hao. This time, he took the initiative to launch an attack.


    Sun Kun''s impulse seems to be very common, but it is also a very practical one, because in such a state, he can flexibly deal with all kinds of things without making himself passive.


    But Nangong Haoke is not so easy to hand over the initiative, he also did not step back, but welcomed the past. It can also be said that in nangonghao''s fighting style, attack means defense!


    Nangong Hao''s hands, as if there are countless light, is constantly flashing. It seems that even steel can be cut into pieces in a flash.


    Even when sun Kun saw it, he could not help but feel a sense of panic. As if, as long as this fall in their own body, completely unable to bear the general.


    But now that he''s out, it''s impossible for him to go back. At this time, courage is particularly important.


    Two fists directly hit together, suddenly sun Kun felt a tingling feeling, but also in the constant rush, make him miserable. Just that short contact, then make sun Kun''s fist top is full of bloodstains!


    Then Nangong Hao waved it, and the elders of the war soul hall couldn''t help discussing about the ice flame. At the same time, their hearts became colder. Now it seems that they are not optimistic.


    "It''s interesting, ice flame. It''s said that it can be as hard and cold as ice, but it also has the property of fire, which can burn people to ashes when they feel cold. " Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Elder yuan nodded silently and said, "it''s such a truth. I have made all kinds of conjectures about sun Kun''s talent, but I never thought it was ice flame."


    "Ice flame, it''s hard to deal with, but fortunately we are prepared." Long Xu said, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile.


    It seems that Mr. Lu''s worry is reasonable. Although Nangong Hao has not yet taken out Li Xue''s finger, he will take it out eventually. After all, the ice flame is not so easy to deal with!


    Hearing this, elder yuan could not help shaking his head helplessly. He was also very helpless at the moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Although the fierce blood finger is powerful, it is not so easy to control. If you are careless, you may lose your mind, or even pay a higher price.


    Although elder yuan had taught nangonghao a lot yesterday, how much can he absorb because of the urgency of time? In addition, the pressure is also very big, I''m afraid his mind will not be as stable as usual.


    But now, where do they have a choice?

 Chapter 890

    "Ice flame? It looks great. " Nangong Hao said lightly.


    However, Nangong Hao''s voice had just dropped, and he started again. Like a fierce tiger, he dashed out and rushed directly to sun Kun. He is fearless, just like the king in the mountains, full of dignity. Anyone who defies his majesty will die!


    The simple attack made nangonghao look no different from a tiger at this moment. Especially his fingers, but also derived from the white Miscanthus, like the tiger''s claws!


    When sun Kun saw this, he could not help but be one of them. He knew that he felt like nangonghao and tiger. I''m afraid nangonghao and his talent fit very well. That''s why people feel like this in their hearts. It seems that the information I got is not so accurate. It''s true that hearing is false and seeing is true.


    But Sun Kun did not have the slightest worry and fear, because he was also full of confidence in his talent.


    At this time, the seemingly infinitesimal flame rose directly, just like the burning sun, very huge. In a flash, the ice flame formed an ice wall, which directly blocked sun Kun''s body.


    That ice wall is as unbreakable as Nangong Hao. It can''t be broken with his speed.


    However, this is not the case. Under nangonghao''s hands, the ice wall is like a piece of thin paper. In an instant, it is directly broken.


    Seeing this, sun Kun was also shocked. He never thought that Nangong Hao''s aggressiveness was so powerful. It''s really incredible.


    But in an instant, sun Kun''s reaction is also very fast, his body also appeared in front of the ice flame again.


    At this moment, a strange scene happened. When Nangong Hao''s claw like fingers were about to touch the ice flame, he quickly retreated, and also looked at Sun Kun with very serious eyes.


    "Ha ha, the taste of ice flame is not good. Even if it''s just a trivial powder, it''s not so easy to deal with. " Sun Kun said, the smile under the corner of his mouth also became more intense for a while.


    Nangong Hao took a look at his hand, and his brow was even worse. The back of his hand, too, was blurred now, as if he had been burned.


    In fact, even Nangong did not expect that after the ice wall broke, the ice fell on his hand and directly turned into fire. Besides, he hasn''t felt pain yet. If he hadn''t seen the change of the back of his hand, I''m afraid he would not have stopped!


    "But your reaction is really quick." Sun Kun says, the flame in the hand, also become more exuberant.


    The disciples under the stage are now at a loss. They don''t know what happened.


    "This ice flame is really terrible. It''s impossible to prevent. Fortunately, nangonghao found something wrong. If he continued to attack just now, his hands would be burned directly. " Liu Hua said, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    At the same time, Liu Hua''s heart can not help but become a bit desperate. Because he knew that in this way, Nangong Hao''s chance to defeat sun Kun would be a little smaller!


    Gu Feng nodded helplessly and said, "it''s true, but I believe he must have a way."


    For this brother, Gufeng also has great trust. At the same time, he also understands Nangong Hao''s temperament. If he doesn''t win this time, I''m afraid he won''t give up easily. Moreover, this is just the beginning.


    Moreover, the ice flame is not something that cannot be defended.


    "This guy is really hard to deal with." Elder Wang could not help but gasp. He is now also more and more feel the fear of future generations. At the same time, he also unconsciously took a look at Fu Ping and Luo Qingwei.


    Those two guys are the most powerful people in Xuanling hospital.


    "It seems that this ranking is just a hoax. No matter how you look at Sun Kun''s strength, he is one point better than Wu Qin. " Shangguanqing said, also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Long Xu nodded slightly and said, "but don''t underestimate Nangong Hao. His biggest problem is his ups and downs. If he can maximize the use of his strength, then the result is really unpredictable


    Elder yuan was laughing bitterly and didn''t answer. He felt that what he said now did not seem to have any meaning.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao snorted and quickly suppressed the injury on his hands. At the same time, the surface of his hands was white.


    In fact, Nangong Hao''s idea is also very simple, that is, he can''t feel the pain caused by the ice flame, and the only way to prevent it is to resist it with his spiritual power. If one''s spiritual power disappears, one must feel it.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still want to try my ice flame. Well, I''ll show you if my ice flame is powerful! " Sun Kun said, the smile under the corner of his mouth also became a lot colder.


    The next moment, the flame in sun Kun''s hand is burning again. However, this time is different, the blue ice flame, quickly turned into white.


    At the same time, the white flame is also in constant rotation, it looks very strange.


    When Nangong Hao saw it, he didn''t act rashly. He felt that the air around him suddenly became cold, and a strong sense of strangeness also became more intense. He did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, plus the previous losses, now also dare not act rashly.


    Of course, it''s just a temporary hibernation. Nangong Hao won''t give up the attack at all. At the same time, there is also a force in his body, which is rapidly converging. For him, there is only attack in the battle, not defense.


    With the fight between the two, the atmosphere can not help but become a lot.


    Even on one side of the Qinshan can not help but leave a heart, to avoid the time when their random cloth under a border can not bear the aftereffects of their own shame.


    "It seems that sun Kun is really not ready to let go. This move is such a powerful martial art." Fu Ping suddenly said with great interest.


    At the same time, he also looked at Sun Qian intentionally or unintentionally, as if he looked down on him and was making a provocation.


    One side of Wu Qin is also very helpless at the moment, her mistakes, it is really no need for others to make up.


    Luo Qingwei''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Looking at Wu Qin''s look, he can''t help feeling a little unhappy. But at this time, Zhang xuanming suddenly looked back at him, and he had to lower his head.


    With the burning of the flame, it soon took shape.


    The ice flame formed an ice lotus, which looked very beautiful, but under the beauty, it was full of extremely powerful killing intention!


    Sometimes, good things are full of danger. And sometimes, indulging in beautiful things is also a very dangerous thing!


    The ice lotus doesn''t look big either, only the plate laughs, but the petals look lifelike. Even some female disciples fell in love with it.


    Sun Kun looks at the ice lotus in his hand, the smile under the corner of his mouth also becomes more evil for a while. Eyes, but it is extremely cold, but with a sense of three banter.


    "Ice flame hell Lotus!"


    With sun Kun''s low drink, the ice lotus suddenly bloomed a white light, very dazzling. As if, that ice lotus is incomparably holy thing, simply does not allow everyone to look directly at!


    In the white light, it was also full of cold and chilling breath.


    Even Nangong Hao on one side can''t help shivering. Today''s situation looks very bad.


    But Nangong Hao just shivered, but the next moment, his eyes became very firm, and the white awn in his hand became sharper.


    Even the stone platform at nangonghao''s feet, under the free white awn, left traces of Taoism.


    "Try the taste of this lotus flower!" Sun Kun suddenly laughs a way, at the same time that ice flame Ming lotus is also to get rid of and revolve to South Temple Hao smash past.


    At the moment when the ice flame hell lotus took her hand, Nangong Hao felt like falling into an ice cave, even more serious than that. It was as cold as piercing bone marrow, which was very uncomfortable.


    That lotus, looks like a graceful woman, fluttering and dancing in the air.


    But the feeling was chilling.


    Nangong Hao''s mind also couldn''t help shaking for him, but he soon recovered completely. His eyes were full of determination.


    "Broken!"


    Nangong Hao just drank lightly, his body shape was directly Tengdong, and rushed to the lotus.


    The former nangonghao just makes people feel like a tiger, but now he looks like a tiger.


    "Ha ha! This guy is really crazy. He has suffered a lot before, but he still doesn''t have a long memory. " Sun Kun saw this, the corners of his mouth can not help but show a trace of disdain smile.


    At the same time, sun Kun also realized another problem, that is, the fit between Nangong Hao and his own talent. It''s really unimaginable. It''s so perfect.


    There was also a sharp, invincible atmosphere, which made sun Kun worried. Since this guy dares to fight like this, is he really dependent?

 Chapter 891

    The lotus in the constant choice, it seems to be lifelike, but a cold, but inadvertently, become more rich a bit, the air of the killing is also by adding a lot.


    Although the lotus looks wonderful, it is also very strange. The blue light is twinkling. Even the petals, now look, but as sharp as a blade, as if a small petal, you can directly cut people in half!


    However, at this time, Nangong Hao did not avoid the edge, but went forward bravely. This way, many disciples can''t help but feel a cold sweat. If he rushes up this time and is stabbed to pieces by the refining, it''s also conceivable what the result will be. That''s a tragedy. It''s also very unfortunate news for the war soul hospital.


    But at the same time, they also believe that Nangong Hao, since he dares to fight, then it shows that he is sure. After all, it''s not out of thin air to be able to cultivate to his level. But there is another situation, that is, he may now be overconfident and become arrogant!


    Seeing that nangonghao and the lotus are about to collide, at this moment, nangonghao suddenly burst out with countless Li mang. The sharp awns are like a sword suspended around his body. If you protect them, you won''t let the lotus hurt him at all.


    When sun Kun saw this, he was shocked in his heart. This guy is really not a layman. But soon sun Kun''s expression returned to normal, because for him, no matter how strong nangonghao''s strength is, as long as he confronts with himself, it is himself, not nangonghao, who will benefit!


    This, sun Kun is also determined by his own talent, how powerful, but also full of confidence. He also did not believe that Nangong Hao could solve the mystery of his ice flame.


    Sun Kun''s heart, perhaps also because of talent, has become a lot of dark, but at the same time he also made a very correct choice, his hands in quietly, is also a little more ice flame, and quickly burned up.


    Just listen to South Temple Hao a big drink, immediately those Li mang also continuously stab into that ice lotus.


    "Click, click!" The voice of the ice lotus is also constantly ringing, the ice lotus under the limang, unexpectedly is incomparably fast appear crack, and break.


    Sun Kun''s hand, just now it seems how powerful, now in front of Nangong Hao, it seems so vulnerable. There are even a lot of disciples who look at themselves in disbelief. They really didn''t expect such a result.


    In the end, they can only be attributed to Nangong Hao''s attack, which is too overbearing. Even sun Kun''s binglian is unstoppable.


    In the ice lotus broken moment, nangonghao is also quickly rushed to sunkun in the past, at the moment he seems to be very determined. At the same time, an inviolable majesty, like a king, is constantly distributed, as if people dare not look directly at it.


    Sun Kun looks at the Nangong Hao who rushes to him, and his brow can''t help wrinkling. At the same time, the ice flame in his hand is also burning quickly. He knows that one of his ice Lotus can''t stop Nangong Hao.


    The strength of this guy has been so strong that it''s really amazing.


    But surprise to surprise, sun Kun''s action is not the slightest pause, but is faster. Because he knew that sometimes the victory or defeat of a battle was a matter in a flash, and he could not be so conceited and relied too much on the power of the ice lotus.


    Although sun Kun believed in the power of his ice lotus, sometimes if he let his opponent get ahead of him, all his efforts would turn into nothing. This is not what sun Kun would like to see.


    After the ice lotus turned into powder, it floated in the air, but it didn''t disappear because of it. On the contrary, new changes took place, and it burned quickly, forming a group of flames again. At the moment, Nangong Hao is also in the fire.


    All of a sudden, people were surprised. Now Nangong Hao''s situation can be said to be as dangerous as possible. If the countless flames were on Nangong Hao at this moment, I''m afraid his whole life would turn to ashes.


    "It''s easy to break the ice lotus, but it''s not easy to crack it completely." Seeing the ancient style, I can''t help frowning.


    This sun Kun, no matter how you look at it, is much more powerful than that sun Qian. Even Gu Feng thinks that sun Kun''s strength is still above Wu Qin.


    Sometimes rumors can''t be believed. It''s easy to mislead people. Think of here, the ancient wind can''t help but sigh.


    Now, he can only watch Nangong Hao''s performance in silence. I hope he can react quickly and don''t suffer too much loss, which leads to his strength can''t be fully displayed.


    Nangong Hao naturally knew what his current situation was, but his face did not change at all. At the same time, he became more resolute.


    It seems that this possibility has long been expected by him. At this time, the sharp points around him, just like the sword spirit, constantly shot out and quickly stabbed at the flames.


    At the same time, in your nangonghao''s body, you still stay some limang to protect him.


    In fact, even Nangong Hao''s heart is not very clear, whether these limang can extinguish those ice flames. If not, then I will certainly fall into a very disadvantageous situation. This is not what Nangong Hao wants to see.


    However, what Nangong Hao didn''t want to see happened after all. Although these ice flames were weakened under limang, they didn''t disappear completely. The blue flame seemed more strange.


    The disciples saw that the corners of their mouths were constantly twitching, which was completely beyond their imagination. Sun Kun, it seems that he is really unfathomable now. It is hard to imagine how terrible his strength is.


    At this moment, Nangong Hao''s heart is also shocked, but he did not hesitate, but made a quick decision, quickly made the corresponding countermeasures.


    Nangong Hao''s speed at this moment is also suddenly faster. Because for him, at the moment, he has no other choice but to choose to lose both sides.


    Step back, it''s not nangonghao''s style, so he chose to go forward.


    "If so, I''ll give you another big gift!" Sun Kun saw that Nangong Hao, regardless of the falling ice and flame, rushed to himself. He could not help but smile with disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    All this was no different from what he thought. And this also made him realize that this Nangong Hao seemed to be just a fool who knew how to attack. Although, his offensive is very strong, and he is difficult to resist.


    But as long as some corresponding countermeasures are carried out for this point, then he will be much better to deal with.


    The flame fell on Nangong Hao. He didn''t feel it, but it burned quickly. His clothes were frozen quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Although it seems to be frozen, it is actually burning.


    And this way, it is really very strange. In the face of such an opponent, even sometimes you don''t know how to die.


    But Nangong Hao knew that, but he was not afraid of the head and tail. His heart was very firm, that is, he wanted to defeat the opponent in front of him, even at all costs.


    Even though his skin and flesh had been burned now, he didn''t care. He seems to have decided to put all his eggs in one basket. At this moment, he wants to decide the outcome.


    However, waiting for Nangong Hao, it is a more fierce flame. But the fire was ice, straight in front of him, blocking his way.


    But nangonghao didn''t stop because of this. His hand was like a tiger''s claw, and he just patted it down.


    "Boom!" A, that ice flame under this palm, unexpectedly is to burst to pieces. At the same time, Nangong Hao''s palm also patted sun Kun''s chest, and the speed was also very fast. At the same time, that limang is also suddenly prosperous!


    For a moment, sun Kun is also panic, he did not expect, Nangong Hao''s attitude is so decisive, at the same time, his attack power, also can not be underestimated, is really powerful.


    But Sun Kun was just a little confused at that moment, but he soon reacted. However, it seems that it''s too late for him to react now, because Nangong Hao''s hand is already on his chest.


    That Li Mang, is also straight to live above his chest, left a few shocking wounds.


    At the same time, nangonghao''s other hand was quickly photographed, and the sharp light flickered, as if this time, nangonghao could take sun Kun''s life.


    Seeing this, sun Kun didn''t dare to think about it any more. He just stretched out his body and retreated at a very fast speed. Only in this way could he avoid the fatal blow.


    After flashing to one side, sun Kun is also in constant breathing, such changes, he really did not expect. Just now, it can be said that his life was on the line. He was almost killed.


    Nangong Hao is just a madman. He can''t use common sense to speculate.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao did not continue to pursue, but retreated to one side, looking at his bloody hands after the spiritual baptism.

 Chapter 892

    "The ice flame is so fierce!" Seeing the ancient style clearly, I can''t help taking a breath.


    Just now, Nangong Hao''s hands were just touched in an instant. His hands were already bloody. From this we can see how terrible the power of the ice flame is. At the same time, the ice flame is also very insidious, making you feel no pain at all.


    It can be said that Nangong Hao''s whole body has been injured. After his own spiritual suppression, the ice flame has gone out, but his wounds can no longer be hidden.


    Lu Fengwen also couldn''t believe it. He shook his head and said: "the ice flame is really weird. I don''t know what kind of existence it is. It''s really terrible and hard to deal with."


    Liu Hua is silent at the moment, because he feels that although Nangong Hao is powerful, his opponent''s talent is ice flame, so his talent can''t take advantage of it. Moreover, if we continue to spend time like this, it will be very bad for nangonghao. For Gu Feng didn''t remind Nangong Haoli of the chance he took from Xuanling courtyard, he also had a bad feeling in his heart. Maybe today''s battle for heaven will be over.


    But at this point, Liu Hua was helpless. After all, it''s impossible for him to shout now. Besides, he chose to tell nangonghao that he would not be discovered by Qinshan because he didn''t believe how clever he was. At that time, he will not help nangonghao, but hurt him!


    In this way, Liu Hua is helpless, and he doesn''t know what to do next. This seems to be such a big problem that it is difficult to solve for a while.


    "But that''s Nangong Hao. In my opinion, sun Kun is determined to suffer. It''s not known who will win this battle." Wei Shangwu see sun Kun''s body is also hung color, also can''t help but some excited said.


    Although he knew that Bingyan was very difficult to deal with, he didn''t worry too much about it. After all, if nangonghao really only focused on attacking, it would be extremely difficult for sun Kun to deal with it!


    The ancients also nodded their heads when they heard the words, which is exactly what Wei Shangwu said. Nangong Hao''s strength is fierce. If he doesn''t worry about what kind of damage the ice flame will do to him, he just blindly attacks. Even sun Kun, it''s really a headache.


    At the moment, sun Kun looked at his chest new wounds, eyebrows for a time can not help but wrinkle more severe. It seems that all this has gone beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t expect that Nangong Hao was so fierce and crazy that he didn''t worry about the terrible damage his ice flame would do to his body.


    "Good boy, you are very strong, which makes me feel a little scared." Sun Kun said, eyes also become more gloomy.


    Nangong Hao''s attack style is really a headache for sun Kun. It''s hard to deal with. At the same time, sun Kun''s heart is also very clear, if he chooses to meet Nangong Hao, then the ultimate loss is himself. So, I can''t go on like this.


    What Nangong Hao is showing now is fortitude. He can''t be tough, so he has to think of other ways to deal with it.


    Nangong Hao just smile, said: "your strength, is not weak."


    Sun Kun just shrugged. He could see that Nangong Hao''s condition was not optimistic. After all, the burn of ice flame was not so simple. Although nangonghao hasn''t felt pain yet, the scars on his body are real.


    "But I don''t want to be scarred after I beat you." Sun Kun said, his hand a swing, suddenly a touch of cold light is also flashing out.


    The next moment, sun Kun''s hand also appeared a sword, this sword looks, unexpectedly is a piece of ice. It seems that the sword is made of ice!


    On the ice sword, the cold air lingers, and even the white fog is constantly rising. The white fog seems to be the devil''s teeth and claws, adding a sense of gloom.


    Nangong Hao''s eyes also fell on the ice sword. At the same time, he realized another point, that is, he was afraid that the ice sword was a top-grade spirit weapon, which was not easy to deal with.


    But how could sun Kun not have the top-grade spirit weapon, the Nangong hero?


    "This sword is called extremely cold ice sword. It''s a top-grade spirit weapon. Although it doesn''t match my talent completely, it can greatly improve my combat effectiveness." Sun Kun said, the corner of his mouth also showed a strange smile.


    It can be said that in the past, sun Kun did not need to take out the extremely cold ice sword. Now against nangonghao, he took out the sword, which also shows how much he attaches importance to nangonghao. And Nangong Hao, also make him how headache.


    Xuanlingyuan''s disciples see nangonghao take out the extremely cold ice sword, with different faces. Zhang xuanming was also very pleased that sun Kun didn''t mean to give up this battle. If he could take advantage of the situation to win this battle, it would be a good thing. But Luo Qingwei thought that is flies very helpless, looked like Wu Qin''s that scene, after all has no way also.


    Nangong Hao''s face didn''t change. He just gave a little smile, but his smile was more strange.


    The next moment, between his fingers is also flashing red light, and soon the red light dispersed, his fingers as if covered with claws in general. Li Xuezhi, at this moment, he has already taken it with him.


    In fact, Nangong Hao didn''t want to use Li Xuezhi, but the other side was ready to use the top-grade spirit weapon, so he had to use it. After all, when he fought Liu Hanyuan before, he was defeated because he didn''t have a top-quality artifact. And this battle for heaven is also very important, such a situation, he naturally is not allowed to happen again!


    Moreover, sun Kun''s talent is really difficult to deal with, so Nangong Hao also needs to cut the mess quickly, so he can''t wait.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Li Xuezhi gave it to him. You really dare to try it for the battle of heaven. " Seeing this, shangguanqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Elder yuan shook his head helplessly when he heard that, because he also knew the origin of Li Xuezhi. It can be said that even he is not easy to control this thing. And Nangong Hao just got it yesterday, so he can completely control Li Xuezhi. It''s too difficult.


    Long Xu also had no choice but to smile bitterly. Naturally, he knew what shangguanqing was worried about. He said, "it''s the dean''s instruction. After today''s World War I, let''s see nangonghao''s performance."


    Shangguanqing listened and nodded slightly. It can be said that it is only a temporary expedient to point out the blood to nangonghao. Of course, if Nangong Hao can control the blood finger well, and is not influenced by the blood, then it will not hurt him.


    "The child''s mind is still determined. I don''t think there will be much problem." Elder Wang took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    Everyone is helpless to smile, whether there will be a problem, but also to see how the next Nangong Hao performance. If his mind is affected, then the consequences are still unimaginable. After all, there was too much blood on that bloody finger. And the spirit weapon itself, can also be said to be transformed into a murder weapon!


    "It turned out that what I felt was wrong was because of the spirit weapon." Gu Feng looked at the sharp blood finger that was dyed red by blood, and his brows could not help frowning together.


    Liu Hua and others are shocked, but also with an ignorant look at Nangong Hao.


    Duanmuxue is also very surprised at the moment. It seems that she knows the origin of Li Xuezhi. What''s more, she is surprised why the upper layer of the war soul courtyard gives this thing to nangonghao.


    This blood finger, in the rumor, is not necessarily a good thing. It''s really hard to guess how to give this to him.


    In fact, it is sun Kun who has been most affected. The fierce blood finger is not only shocking, but also has a very strong blood, which makes people frown at it.


    Even when Qin Shan saw Li Xue Zhi, he could not help frowning. It seems that he did not expect that such a thing would appear.


    But now, this is not what Qinshan is worried about. He just needs to continue to see it. Although the fierce blood finger is a lethal weapon, it is a spirit weapon after all.


    After putting on Li Xuezhi, Nangong Hao''s mind was also agitated for a while, and his eyes seemed to be a sea of blood. However, after the special training of elder yuan yesterday, Nangong Hao soon stabilized his consciousness and did not let the blood of Li Xuezhi continue to cause some adverse effects on himself.


    Even though Nangong Hao suppressed the blood, a ferocious look appeared in his eyes.


    Not alert, Nangong Hao''s mind was still affected. This fierce blood refers to countless blood stains, and the resentment among them affects people''s degree, which naturally can''t be underestimated.


    But similarly, Nangong Hao''s obsession was too deep. That''s why he was influenced by Li Xue when he didn''t know it.


    The obsession in Nangong Hao''s heart is that he wants to win the battle too much. In addition, he also has an indestructible attitude, which makes it easier for Li Xuezhi to influence him.


    But this kind of influence is not a bad thing sometimes. Maybe Nangong Hao can win by it, not necessarily!

 Chapter 893

    Sun Kun looked at the Li Xue finger, which seemed a little bit strange, and his brow could not help frowning. Because what he saw was not a magic weapon, but a sea of blood. The blood red fingertips made him shudder and fear. As if, on that fierce blood finger, already had countless people to die, but oneself will be the next general.


    And this, make sun Kun''s mind, also can''t help but have a certain degree of change. Even he felt a little scared.


    After all, sun Kun was a strong man in the middle of lingguo period, and he saw and heard a lot. He soon settled his trance. Make oneself settle down, he Nangong Hao has overbearing spirit weapon, and he sun Kun and why not?


    However, sun Kun is always some dare not look directly at the blood, the heart is still in awe. However, he also has to have a direct look. If even his opponents dare not look directly at him, how will he continue this battle? This is a big problem!


    At the moment, Nangong Hao''s face has become a bit gloomy. His eyes at Sun Kun have changed a lot. It seems that what he sees is not his opponent, but a prey.


    Indeed, sun Kun is his prey. What Nangong Hao needs to do is to defeat or even kill the prey!


    "Now the state of Nangong doesn''t seem to be so good. I just hope there won''t be any mistakes." Gu Feng thought of the breath he felt on Nangong Hao, and his brow was even worse.


    Although Nangong Hao''s current state looks very good, but for his mind, it is not so optimistic.


    Duanmu Xue shook her head helplessly and said: "now it''s just a small problem. With the ability of elder yuan, even if Nangong Hao left something negative in this war, elder yuan will have a way to eliminate it. Now what we need to worry about is whether Nangong Hao can win


    Duanmuxue said at the same time, the brow is also inadvertently wrinkled. Obviously, duanmuxue also attaches great importance to the victory of this battle. And now duanmuxue is so, because she knows the significance of the war spirit temple to the ancient style, how important it is.


    No matter what, I still want to fight for this younger martial brother. However, even if duanmuxue has many magical powers, it is not necessarily able to use them.


    Gu Feng also had no choice but to smile bitterly. It seems that many people now attach great importance to the issue of winning or losing. Of course, Gufeng naturally attaches great importance to it. After all, it can affect his next plan. But his heart is very tangled, because he does not want to see his brother because of his own desperate reasons, leaving himself too serious trauma.


    There is no double perfect method in the world. We can only take one step at a time.


    Wei Shangwu is a silly smile, said: "I see Nangong Hao is no problem, now his posture, even I will be scared ah."


    What is the use of Wei Shangwu''s timidity? It still depends on Sun Kun''s reaction.


    Although sun Kun''s present performance is also very ordinary, but a trace of fear at the corner of his eye, but did not cover up. In this situation, it is impossible to keep absolutely calm.


    The most important reason is that Li Xue Zhi is too overbearing. He has countless blood stains. If he is not determined, or he kills too many people, he will be afraid.


    At this moment, Nangong Hao doesn''t seem to be ready to wait any longer, but regardless of his own injury, he directly pours at Sun Kun and is extremely bold.


    "Fierce tiger blood kill!"


    With Nangong Hao''s roar like a tiger''s roar, his body shape also soared directly. His whole body looked like a fierce tiger. The sharp blood finger, just like his extremely sharp claws, seems that no matter what, can''t stop his steps in general. No matter what kind of prey it is, it seems that it will die in blood under this pair of claws.


    When sun Kun saw Nangong Hao rushing at him, he was shocked, but he soon responded and made corresponding countermeasures.


    The extremely cold ice sword in his hand is constantly rising out of the white fog at the moment. The white fog, however, seemed like a burning flame, which also looked very strange.


    When the disciples saw this, they were amazed. It was the first time they met such a strange battle. And this time, who will win, but it is an elusive thing.


    But now they don''t have to ponder so much, because the answer will be revealed soon.


    The white fog flame, in front of the red light emitted by Li Xuezhi, was also vulnerable. In a moment, the white fog was rapidly fading away.


    And the disappearance of the white fog undoubtedly shows another thing, that is, even if the ice flame is strange, it is vulnerable before the bloody awn, and then it goes out without resistance.


    Seeing this happen, sun Kun''s face can''t help changing. His ice flame is more powerful under the blessing of this spirit weapon, but it''s directly disappeared under the attack of Nangong Hao, which is hard for him to accept anyway.


    So it seems that Nangong Hao''s strength has completely suppressed him.


    Suddenly, sun Kun''s heart is constantly roaring, and how can he easily lose it? So, no matter what, he wants to win this victory. Fighting fire, in sun Kun''s heart, is also constantly burning.


    Sun Kun did not dare to fight with Nangong Hao, and now he has no other choice, so he can only choose to retreat quickly and dare not fight with him. If he carries on the first World War rashly, then will pay the heavy price.


    When Nangong Hao saw sun Kun retreating, he was even more aggressive. He didn''t want to give sun Kun any chance at all. It seems that his belief now is also very firm, that is to defeat sun Kun! If we can decide everything now, it is a natural thing we can''t get.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao''s heart also became more determined. There was no sign of retreating. On the contrary, it was more fierce. The blood finger seemed to feel the master''s mood, and the red light became more vigorous for a while.


    The bloody light is constantly shooting, and the scene looks particularly spectacular.


    Sun Kun''s retreat, but ushered in the pursuit, which makes his heart is also boring. This guy even dares to push his nose on his face. It''s really hateful.


    Now sun Kun has to break this situation. If he continues, he will be defeated. Sun Kun naturally did not allow such a thing to happen.


    At the next moment, sun Kun''s extremely cold ice sword was raised directly in a flash. At the same time, the white light was constantly shining, and a cold air quickly gathered on the ice sword.


    Then, under the sunlight, the ice sword was as if it was burning. Now, the situation of the sword is as strange as it is strange!


    "Ice flame cut!"


    Sun Kun gave a low drink. At the same time, he cut down the extremely cold ice sword in his hand. Suddenly, a powerful sword burst out. It''s just that there is a big difference between the sword and ordinary sword!


    That sword is burning ice!


    Nangong Hao felt that he was attacked by a powerful attack, and immediately he roared. At the same time, he also relied on the fierce blood finger. He didn''t dodge, so he directly patted the sword with one paw. As if, his fierce blood finger is invincible, no matter what, can directly break it.


    The actual situation did not differ much. Nangong Hao''s claw really smashed the ice flame sword Qi. However, his ability to control is worse.


    The ice flame sword air burst, and a powerful shock wave hit nangonghao directly. At the same time, the broken ice flame of the sword air, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, shot directly at nangonghao''s body.


    When Nangong Hao saw this, he was shocked. If he was hit by these sword Qi, the consequences would be obvious.


    But Nangong Hao did not choose to retreat at this moment. It seems that in his understanding, there is no retreat at all. He is still in front of, let those ice flame hit on his body.


    But in his body, is also constantly emerging out of the spirit to resist the ice flame to his body damage.


    Sun Kun saw that Nangong Hao was so crazy that he rushed at him. Suddenly, he was shocked. At the same time, he didn''t even understand. He felt that this guy was completely a madman, which could not be described by common sense!


    At the same time, sun Kun''s heart is also one of the horizontal, in his hand extremely cold ice sword is also raised again.


    Since Nangong Hao wants to decide the outcome in such a way, sun Kun is also fearless. Since he wants to hurt each other, why is he afraid of it?


    Moreover, before the last moment, who is right, whose heart is more ruthless and whose means are more skillful?


    But Sun Kun knows that the current situation seems to be more favorable to him.

 Chapter 894

    Nangong Hao naturally found out this. When he rushed to sun Kun, the extremely cold sword might have been hanging on his head, and his life would be lost!


    Even though he knew how dangerous it was, Nangong Hao didn''t have the slightest timidity. He still went ahead. It seems that he really doesn''t know what retreat is.


    And Nangong Hao is not a lengtouqing, he is so determined, because his heart is sure. As long as one hand can grasp the extremely cold ice sword, then he can still survive. Such an idea undoubtedly needs the courage of skilled people. Now Nangong Hao is brave, but I don''t know if his skills and skills can reach such a high level.


    It can be said that even Nangong Hao''s heart is not clear. But he also has to try. After all, it''s a chance to win and he can''t miss it. How can he consider the consequences of this and what will it be like?


    But Nangong Hao''s heart, there is a belief, but it is incomparably firm, as if no one can shake it half!


    Sun Kun saw that Nangong Hao really continued to rush forward, and he couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth. His heart is also very sure, as long as Nangong Hao dare to come up, then his sword down, it is bound to be able to take his life.


    So thinking, sun Kun''s heart can not help but be a little crazy. However, the action in his hand, but there is no pause, the sword in his hand, holding high! That ice flame, is also burning more exuberant.


    Soon, Nangong Hao rushed to sun Kun. Sun Kun''s sword is also mercilessly cut down. As long as it can fall on Nangong Hao, with the sharpness of this top-grade spirit weapon, it can be cut into two directly. Sun Kun''s heart is also very firm, without any hesitation.


    Nangong Hao''s speed is also very fast. He holds his hand high and grabs the extremely cold sword. At the same time, his other hand is also quickly probing into sun Kun''s heart.


    The sharp blood finger seemed to be able to dig out sun Kun''s heart in the next moment.


    Many people are shocked to see this scene. Do you think they are going to die together?


    At this moment, sun Kun is really flustered. He never thought that Nangong Hao''s courage is so big that he can ignore his own life and death. This is really a little scary.


    "Keng!" The South Temple Hao this incomparably accurate one hand, unexpectedly still really grasped that extremely cold ice sword.


    At the same time, his hand also caught sun Kun''s chest. As long as you go in a little more, you can pierce sun Kun''s heart and kill him directly!


    Severe pain, so that sun Kun can not help but scream up. But when life and death are at stake, sun Kun''s instinct to win is also stimulated, and his body is constantly burning out ice flame, which also forms a natural barrier to protect him.


    But such protection is not enough.


    Sun Kun instinctively did so, naturally did not dare to expect to block Nangong Hao''s attack, but he just wanted to delay for a while, so that Nangong Hao would not pierce his heart so quickly. At the same time, sun Kun''s body is also a rapid movement, quickly back.


    In the retreat at the same time, also heard the harsh sound of metal friction.


    When sun Kun retreated, nangonghao didn''t pursue any more. It''s not that he didn''t want to pursue, but that he was unable to pursue at this time.


    The pain in his hand, coupled with his previous momentum, was exhausted, so he could not launch another attack in a moment.


    Nangong Hao put his hands in front of him, and found a very conspicuous, deep visible bone. The cut was left by the extremely cold ice sword.


    And this hand, now Nangong Hao is also difficult to drive it. It can be said that his whole arm was affected by the ice flame. It was extremely cold. At the same time, he felt the blockage.


    And the other hand, it''s bloody and miserable.


    This attack, Nangong Hao felt that he was a failure, he did not be able to defeat sun Kun directly. Then next, I''m afraid sun Kun will also use a more powerful attack to deal with himself. At that time, that would be really bad.


    "Nangong Hao is really a madman. He can''t speculate with common sense. However, his reaction ability is also very fast. " Wei Shangwu looked at the two people on the stage, and he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He felt that everything in front of him seemed incredible.


    Gu Feng can''t help laughing bitterly. He also deeply feels the friendship of this brother. He is so desperate now, I''m afraid that because of his reason, he will not be able to enter the war spirit sanctuary.


    He doesn''t want to be like this. That''s why Nangong Hao is so desperate. He doesn''t care about his injury. And that ice flame, and how much damage it caused to itself.


    As if, all these, are not in Nangong Hao''s consideration. All he knew was that he wanted to win.


    "Before, we really underestimated Nangong Hao. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. It''s really incredible." Lu Fengwen also can''t help sighing.


    In fact, just now that extremely exquisite action, also let LV Fengwen realize, where is the gap between himself and these people, and how huge it is. Their realm is imaginative, but their strength is very different.


    It''s not because of how different their talents are, but because they have opened up a gap in the way they fight and some details.


    Zhang Fu also nodded his head in agreement. They didn''t expect such a situation.


    Xuan Ling Yuan''s Zhang xuanming also can''t help but start to worry, because the current situation, also completely beyond his expectations. And now sun Kun in the momentum above, is also in the downwind. It used to look like a decisive battle, but now it seems that there are a lot of suspense.


    As for whether sun Kun did his best, Zhang xuanming naturally saw clearly and knew clearly.


    "It seems that Nangong is still affected." Long Xu also can''t help sighing, helplessly said.


    Elder yuan is also very helpless, but one night, he can only do so much. It''s too difficult for nangonghao to completely control the fierce blood finger in one night.


    "But judging from the current situation, everything is OK. And Nangong Hao was not affected too much. On the contrary, his attack power was greatly strengthened. But if he continues in this way, then everything will be mysterious. " Shangguanqing said calmly.


    Elder Wang also nodded deeply. What we need to worry about now is not how much influence Nangong Hao has had, but whether he can win the battle. This is what they are most concerned about and most important.


    Long Xu is also helpless to shake his head, think of yesterday''s things, he is also deeply helpless. He never thought that Qin Shan would make such a judgment, which is really a pity. If it was them who declared victory yesterday, they would not be so worried today.


    "I believe he will do his best." Elder Yuan said firmly.


    Long Xu and others laugh but don''t speak. In the battle for heaven, which one is not going all out? Now the most important thing is whether Nangong Hao can wake up in time, adjust his fighting style, and then defeat sun Kun at one stroke.


    This is what they are most concerned about and worried about.


    Sun Kun now also has come back to God, he looked at his chest wound, eyebrows are more severe. When he recalled what had happened just now, a look of pain appeared between his brows.


    It can be said that it was too dangerous just now. As long as he slowed down a little bit, his heart would be punctured directly by Li Xuezhi, and his life would be over.


    But fortunately, he dodged. But just now, he was frightened by the danger. Most importantly, his sword did not succeed in splitting Nangong haogei in two. It can be said that this is where sun Kun failed.


    If the sword he just used can cut Nangong Hao in half, then he will not have to worry about the next thing. But the actual situation is not like this.


    He didn''t succeed in killing nangonghao, and he was also under great threat.


    "You are really strong, even I feel that I am not your opponent." Sun Kun said, but also can not help but sigh.


    Nangong Hao did not speak, but looked at his palms and fingers. He did not know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Seeing that Nangong Hao ignored him, sun Kun gave a wry smile and said, "but I, sun Kun, won''t give up easily, so today I''ll show you the power of ice and fire!"


    Sun Kun said that, suddenly his eyes also showed a look again, that is a very confident look!

 Chapter 895

    Nangong Hao just smiles and doesn''t say much. But at this moment, his eyes turned a little red.


    "Nangong is not completely affected now." Seeing this, shangguanqing immediately frowned. If this is the case, then the situation is really not good. What''s more, this is what they don''t want to see!


    Long Xu naturally also discovered this, eyebrow also can''t help but is one of the locks. At this critical moment, if Nangong Hao''s mind is affected again, it is hard to imagine what the consequences will be.


    Elder yuan just took a deep breath and didn''t say anything, because everything he said now seems powerless. What we really need to see now is nangonghao''s own strength and adaptability. Now, they can only watch the performance of Nangong.


    Nangong Hao''s eyes turned red, and his aura began to change to cruelty and blood. At this moment, he is more like a beast who only knows how to kill. It seems that he doesn''t know anything else.


    It seems that Li Xuezhi has completely affected his whole person, making him lose his original soberness and reason. What he got was a very powerful aura. Although, the aura is negative.


    Sun Kun''s face could not help changing after he felt the powerful atmosphere. Such a situation was really unexpected. In his heart, he was about to collapse. It was hard for him to imagine what kind of person he was standing in front of him.


    However, sun Kun is not a timid person. Nangong Hao''s change has strengthened his another idea, that is, he must make a quick decision and can''t delay any longer. I don''t know what kind of changes nangonghao will have next. If there are any more changes, it''s really hard to say.


    Moreover, although sun Kun''s injury is not very serious, he can''t bear to have another chance. Therefore, no matter how he looks at it, he has no chance and time to continue to procrastinate.


    The next moment, sun Kun is also extremely determined to raise the hands of the extremely cold ice sword, the majestic spiritual power for a time is constantly injected into it. The blue flame rose again.


    However, this time, the flame rose from the sky, which was extremely spectacular, and the energy contained in it was also extraordinary.


    Many disciples can''t help sighing after seeing the ice flame. They didn''t expect that sun Kun was so powerful. It''s hard to guess.


    At the same time, they also gave a cold sweat to nangonghao who was standing on the stage. At the same time, some people didn''t understand what happened to nangonghao, where he was standing all the time and did nothing.


    Although his aura has been released completely, it is quite different from his previous fighting style. It can be said that all the people present are aware of this.


    At the moment, sun Kun has also begun to quickly prepare for the offensive, while Nangong Hao is still standing there. There is a sharp contrast between the two for a while.


    Sun Kun saw that Nangong Hao seemed to have fallen into a state of dementia. He was also surprised at what happened to this guy. However, he doesn''t think Nangong Hao is really dementia now. I''m afraid that he was thinking about something in his heart, and at the same time, he was brewing a very powerful offensive.


    Otherwise, for a moment, how could such a powerful aura burst out in his body?


    Therefore, sun Kun will not have the slightest fluke and careless psychological existence. This time, he could only take out the things he pressed at the bottom of the box.


    The flame is burning faster and faster, but soon it will be frozen into ice. How strange the scene is, how strange it is!


    For a time, the chill in the air is more and more vigorous, but at the same time, there will be a hot temperature sweeping by, it is not clear whether they are cold or hot. This kind of feeling is also very uncomfortable.


    Gu Feng looked at Nangong Hao''s back, and his eyes became heavy, because what he felt was a strong sense of killing.


    He felt that Nangong Hao had already fallen into his own demons. And this is a very terrible thing, and at such a critical time.


    It can be said that this battle was extremely dangerous. If he didn''t wake up in time, even if he was killed by sun Kun, it was very possible.


    Think of here, the back of the ancient style can''t help sweating. At the same time, he can only hope that Nangong Hao can quickly struggle out of the demons. At the same time, his mind is constantly thinking about the fingertip, what it is, it is so overbearing and powerful.


    Of course, the most fatal thing is that the blood and cruelty in it are indeed beyond estimation.


    Sun Kun''s eyes are always on Nangong Hao. At the same time, his heart is also a little curious. What is this guy thinking at the moment?


    In his heart, what kind of abacus was he making.


    But soon sun Kun''s thoughts stopped suddenly, because he felt that no matter what kind of abacus Nangong Hao had in his heart, he would definitely lose under his own attack. And the winner, after all, will be himself.


    Think of here, sun Kun''s heart also can''t help but become a bit excited. At the same time, the flame on his ice sword became more fierce.


    The flame, at the moment, looks like a raging fire, very spectacular.


    Sun Kun in the flame, are very small, and even some insignificant feeling.


    Cold and hot breath, but also alternately sent out.


    Soon, sun Kun is a sword cut down, the huge flame at this moment, is also turned into a raging fire, and like ice, and beasts in general, constantly roaring, cut down to Nangong Hao!


    The offensive, like a sea of mountains in general, extremely fierce!


    Nangong Hao is still quietly watching, or, it seems that he does not know at this moment, sun Kun has launched an attack on him, he does not know how to dodge!


    Sun Kun saw that Nangong Hao really didn''t have the slightest reaction, and he couldn''t help smiling happily. If Nangong Hao didn''t resist at all, he would be seriously injured if he went on with his sword!


    Even killing them directly is very possible. Thinking of these, sun Kun''s heart is extremely happy. If so, that would be great.


    But that''s just sun Kun''s imagination. Nangong is not a man waiting to die. Just now, he was just gathering his power in silence and secretly.


    At this moment, he roared, suddenly the whole person''s momentum is completely displayed. For a time, there are also several blood awns out of thin air, to the ice and fire seven hit in the past.


    However, the red awn in front of the ice flame, actually showed a weak state, simply can''t break the ice wall. At the same time, the ice wall was like waves, pouring towards Nangong Hao, as if the next moment, change would cover him up.


    "Broken!"


    At this moment, Nangong Hao is a roar, he is also like a tiger in general, with endless power, directly rushed to the wave like ice flame. He didn''t have the slightest hesitation, but had endless determination.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about anything, just want to break all this!


    Although it''s just a simple word, Nangong Hao is just like an angry God at the moment.


    At the same time, Nangong Hao''s ten fingers were covered with strange red light. At the moment, it seems that he is unstoppable.


    The red awn looked strange, but it was also full of power. It was like ten sharp swords! For a time, the red awn is more and more!


    Seeing this, sun Kun frowned again. Sure enough, Nangong Hao was not in a daze just now. He was also preparing for a fierce attack. However, now he will see if Nangong Hao can break his ice fire seven times!


    All along, sun Kun has great confidence in his ice and fire sevens. As long as he can use it, he is bound to win!


    I just don''t know whether the result this time will be like this. It must be! This idea, also quickly appeared in sun Kun''s heart. There will only be such an outcome, there will be no other!


    In a flash, Nangong Hao had already rushed to the front of the ice flame like the waves, and his hands were waving like claws. For a time, countless red awns are constantly emerging, directly to the ice flame in the past.


    And that ice flame at this moment, unexpectedly is can''t bear Nangong Hao such crazy attack, constantly breaking, become a spray, sprinkled on the ground.


    Seeing this, sun Kun was shocked. He did not expect that Nangong Hao''s attack power was so strong. This is a bit too abnormal!


    But Sun Kun also did not worry too much, because his ice flame, can not be so easy, will be able to obliterate. The next moment, his hand is directly turned over, an ice flame also appears again!


    Even though sun Kun has great confidence in his martial arts skills, he is still very cautious and has made all preparations so that he can win safely!

 Chapter 896

    With Nangong Hao''s roar like a tiger''s roar, the attack formed by ice and fire was directly broken, even though countless ice flames fell on him, making him miserable.


    And the next moment, Nangong Hao didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed to sun Kun before his power disappeared. At this moment, it is time to decide the outcome!


    A lot of people can''t help but have an irrepressible excitement in their hearts. Are they going to win today?


    When sun Kun saw Nangong Hao rushing towards him, he could not help feeling a little flustered. This was a situation he had never thought of. What''s the matter.


    His ice fire seven heavy, unexpectedly can''t stop his footstep, this also somewhat too incredible!


    Nangong Hao is close at hand, and sun Kun doesn''t dare to hesitate. The ice flame in his hand is also photographed directly at this moment. He must force Nangong Hao to retreat!


    But this time, Nangong Hao didn''t give in and let Sun Kun put his ice flame into his chest.


    All of a sudden, the whole world seemed to be at a standstill. Many elders could not help taking a breath. Nangong Hao let Sun Kun hit him so easily. This is really a little too careless!


    Many of the disciples were shocked. What''s the situation? Even some female students could not help but cover their mouths for fear that they would scream and lose their manners. Some even closed their eyes and could not bear to watch any more. It was like a tragedy!


    At the same time, nangonghao still did not retreat, his other hand is also quickly out.


    This hand is like winning the devil''s claw. It''s terrifying. In addition, the constant bleeding is also frightening.


    Sun Kun, in particular, is about to collapse at this moment. He feels that the nangonghao in front of him is not alone at all. It seems that he never cares about the gains and losses of his own actions. He only cares about them. Such people are really terrible.


    Sun Kun''s injury, and now sun Kun''s injury, is also very serious. Even, he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him, so he couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    At the moment, Gu Feng was silent, because the Nangong Hao was different from the person he had known before. The man on the stage is too bloody to be his brother at all.


    Soon the old wind thought of Li Xuezhi. I''m afraid Nangong Hao''s change of heart and mind has something to do with Li Xuezhi.


    However, the people in the ten pavilions soon realized another problem, that is, sun Kun has lost his fighting ability. Indirectly, they have won this battle.


    All of a sudden, people''s hearts can not help but be happy, but they suppress this joy in the bottom of their hearts. Because they are waiting for the judgment of the envoy. Only the holy emissary spoke, that was the real victory.


    Watching stars upstairs, elder yuan also helplessly lowered his head. Because he saw it clearly just now. At the last time, Nangong Hao''s mind was completely replaced by killing.


    Fortunately, sun Kun''s reaction was fast enough to avoid the crucial position. If Nangong Hao had just caught the heart instead of the spine, I''m afraid that sun Kun is dead now, instead of lying on the ground in pain and twitching.


    Under the corner of long Xu''s mouth, there was a smile. Because, as Mr. Lu expected, there was nothing wrong with it. After all, they saved a lot of the situation.


    This Nangong Hao did not disappoint him.


    Nangong Hao soon recovered. He looked at Sun Kun, who was convulsing on the ground. He didn''t hear the sentence of the envoy, so he went to sun Kun with a smile.


    Since the holy emissary has not declared the end of this battle, he naturally needs to continue. As for the so-called morality and justice, he was trampled on by the people of xuanlingyuan yesterday, so nangonghao naturally didn''t have to worry about so much. Now he just needs to do his own thing, that''s enough!


    Qin Shan naturally saw all this clearly, and his brow could not help frowning slightly. He still has no motive for sentencing, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Soon Nangong Hao came to sun Kun and squatted down.


    But when he squatted down, nangonghao was also in a cold sweat. He looked down and saw his chest, which was completely frozen.


    However, Nangong Hao''s heart is very clear, his chest is not really frozen, on the contrary, those flesh and blood of his chest, I''m afraid it has been burned by the ice.


    Nangong Hao knew that the fire was still spreading. If it continued to burn like this, he would be burned up.


    At this moment, nangonghao finally understood what the envoy was waiting for. I''m afraid that''s what he''s waiting for. For a moment, the corner of his mouth could not help but show a sneer.


    Nangong Hao snorted, and the remaining spirit power in his body was directly to destroy the ice flame. The next moment, the flesh and blood on his chest is also gone, you can see Zheng Zheng white bones, and even the viscera are some damage, at a glance.


    After the ice flame was extinguished, the severe pain also made Nangong Hao unbearable. His fingers were also forced on Sun Kun''s neck.


    Just a little more effort, then he can directly kill sun Kun!


    Many people are very hesitant to look at Nangong Hao. Now his opponent has lost his fighting ability. How can he do it? Is it too much?


    At this time, nangonghao also slowly looked back at Qinshan, smile is also very strange.


    Looking at Nangong Hao, Qin Shan found that his eyes were very clear at this moment. Obviously, he didn''t receive the influence of Li Xuezhi. And the purpose of doing so is clear in his mind.


    Qin Shan also immediately removed the barrier he had laid, and announced in a loud voice: "the third battle, the victory of Nangong in the war soul courtyard!"


    After hearing this sentence, the disciples of the war soul academy cheered. The previous haze, now also completely disappeared. All of us are silent in joy.


    This victory is also a surprise. Originally, everyone thought that Nangong Hao would lose today''s battle, which made many of them very worried. Now, the huge gap makes them happy.


    Of course, because of this battle, his reputation will change again.


    It can be said that now Nangong Hao has become the idol of many people. Although his means are very cruel. However, he won a very precious battle for the war soul hospital, which can be said to be a fight to bring the dying back to life!


    Because of Liu Hanyuan yesterday, they thought nangonghao''s methods were cruel and bloody, which seemed acceptable. This is revenge for Liu Hanyuan.


    Some of the elders of the war soul academy are also very excited. This long lost victory also gives them hope in the battle for heaven!

 Chapter 897

    When Nangong Hao heard that Qin Shan had announced that he had won this victory, he was relieved that he had paid so much and finally had the result. This is really very happy.


    After all, he did not disappoint those who are optimistic about him. The most important thing is that he did not let Gu Feng enter the war spirit holy temple and lost in his own hands. And I really tried my best.


    It can be said that most of the disciples of the war soul academy looked at nangonghao with great respect. Originally, they thought that Nangong Hao had no chance to win, but he used his own action and strength to prove that he was together. He was better than sun Kun in his ordinary way of playing.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao''s blood finger had already lost the color of blood, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. I won at last.


    "Putong" sound, Nangong Hao finally can not resist the heavy injury, directly fell to the ground, fainted.


    When they saw Nangong Hao fall down, they could not help but feel depressed. But many people are still very excited inside. Because now they have won the long lost victory, who is not excited?


    It can be said that many people are in the carnival, and no one cares about how serious nangonghao''s injury is.


    However, the people above the star watching tower can see clearly, and the flesh on Nangong Hao''s chest has disappeared completely. That is the trace burned by the ice flame. His flesh and blood have been completely burned by the ice flame. Even the ferocious bones on his chest were revealed, and even the beating heart could be seen.


    Most of the elders'' faces have changed a lot. This victory is hard won. Nangong Hao almost paid for his own life. Fortunately, although his injury is serious, but the beating heart, but all are showing signs of his life.


    When elder yuan saw this, he didn''t care any more. He rushed down, picked up Nangong Hao and left quickly.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao''s injury is too serious, if not treated in time, the consequences will be what, it is really an unpredictable thing.


    At least, Nangong Hao is alive now, so he must seize the time to fight for him. It''s not only for him to survive, but also very important to keep his accomplishments.


    Looking at yuan Changlao''s back full of leaving, the ancient brows could not help wrinkling together for a while. Because the moment Nangong Hao was picked up, he also saw the white bone exposed outside.


    It can be said that Nangong Hao really did his best to fight for himself.


    "I didn''t expect Nangong Hao to be so powerful. Sun Kun was so powerful that he beat him half to death." Lu Fengwen said, the corner of his mouth also showed a very happy smile.


    This long lost victory gave them a glimmer of hope. At least, now it seems that they still have a chance to win the battle of heaven.


    And this victory is not easy. If Nangong Hao loses today, it is conceivable what the consequences will be.


    "Yes, he is." Gufeng is also happy to smile.


    Although nangonghao paid a very high price, what he gained was very worthwhile. It can be said that the battle of Nangong Hao is a great effort to turn the tide. Originally, many people thought that up to now, they were going to lose the battle of heaven, but Nangong Hao just won a point and didn''t lose!


    All this is not easy.


    "Although the price is really great, this man is really a person to admire." Liu Hua also saw it. He also looked guilty at the moment. He felt really ashamed of what he had thought before.


    Nangong Hao is really a man of strength, and his spirit is admirable. If you said that at the beginning, you and Nangong Hao were able to do the same, regardless of their own gains and losses, maybe you also had a chance to win.


    But there is only one chance, and now he can only secretly regret it. At the same time, Liu Hua''s heart also understood, in order to fight for some things, even if it is to put his own life aside, what''s the harm?


    Duanmuxue sat on one side, not sad or happy, as if this victory for her, is not so important.


    After seeing Nangong Hao win, ling''er cheers and cheers.


    "Unexpectedly, Nangong Hao is really a hot-blooded man. There is no one in the war soul courtyard. " Seeing this, Fu Ping could not help laughing and sighing.


    It can be said that Nangong Hao''s action has also caused a great impact on their hearts.


    Luo Qingwei is also very positive nod, just now everything, he is also see clearly, of course, there is nothing to say.


    "But we have to be more careful in the next battle. If those two guys are the same as Nangong Hao, it''s really a very difficult existence." Luo Qingwei also can''t help saying that he is sincere.


    Fu Ping just laughed, but didn''t say much. Because he felt that it was impossible for everyone to ignore his own life and death like Nangong Hao. After all, nangonghao is the only one with such a character.


    On the other hand, sun Qian''s face was very ugly. His brother''s injury is so serious, I didn''t expect that these two elder martial brothers were still in the mood to discuss these. It''s really a little exasperating!


    As for Zhang xuanming, he stood aside, his face was also extremely ugly. Originally, he thought that the battle for heaven would end today. Unexpectedly, such a figure was killed on the way. This was really unexpected.


    At the same time, he also felt that the battle between heaven and earth was not so sure. There were some variables in it. These variables also made him very uneasy.


    Therefore, Zhang xuanming''s heart is also very heavy. At the moment, sun Kun can say that half of his life is almost gone, and he doesn''t care.


    Looking at the happy look of those disciples in the war soul academy, Qin Shan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, then turned around and left.


    It seems that this place does not belong to him. And because of yesterday''s events, his reputation fell to the bottom. I''m afraid that now many people have no respect for him, only fear.


    Of course, most of the people in the war soul hospital are silent in joy at the moment. Who will care what Qinshan is like at the moment?


    The elders with bright eyes above the star watching building are still very worried at the moment. Although they say that this battle has won, it is also extremely dangerous. Moreover, Nangong Hao also paid a very high price to win.


    It can be said that Nangong Hao''s injury, I do not know how long it will take to fully recover. This is a very big problem.


    Even if Nangong Hao wins today, there will be two more games. As long as they lose one, they will still lose the battle for heaven. Moreover, in Xuanling courtyard, there is another disciple who is said to have entered the later stage of lingguo.


    Who can match such an amazing talent? There seems to be no such person in their war soul hospital. This is undoubtedly a huge problem.


    Therefore, many people''s hearts are still very gloomy. If Liu Hanyuan didn''t soften his heart in yesterday''s battle and cut it down with that sword, then they don''t have to worry so much.


    But now it seems that this matter is not so easy to say. Everything is a foregone conclusion, who is powerless, unable to retrieve it.


    As time goes by, the elders on the star watching tower are leaving one after another. Now they have no intention of staying here.


    At the same time, many people are also sighing, such a bloody side, they are not.


    Gu Feng and others have left one after another. After all, it is meaningless for them to stay here now. What''s more, the only people left are Gufeng and duanmuxue.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thinks that according to this rule, he is most likely to fight tomorrow. Therefore, he also has to go back to prepare for his life.


    Now that nangonghao has won the opportunity for them, Gufeng naturally does not allow such an opportunity to slip away in his own hands. No matter what, I will try my best to fight for it.


    What''s more, this matter is also related to whether he can enter the war soul holy temple. He dare not be careless. He must do his best.


    Walking on the road, Gu Feng didn''t want to cultivate in his heart. In his heart and mind, Nangong Hao''s white bones were constantly flashing. How serious his injury is.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s heart was in a state of confusion. He didn''t know what to do.


    Although the therapeutic ability of Gufeng can help nangonghao recover as soon as possible. However, in his mind, he is more aware of another thing. Tomorrow may be his own battle. If he consumes his own strength in this way, he will not fully recover when the battle starts tomorrow. What should he do?


    It''s also because of this that Gufeng feels very unhappy in his heart.


    Originally, Nangong Hao''s injury was very serious. It took a lot of energy and strength to stabilize his condition.


    When it was only ten feet away from the bamboo garden, Gu Feng suddenly looked back, sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''d better go and have a look."

 Chapter 898

    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also clear. Today Nangong Hao can be said to have made great contributions to the war soul academy, and naturally, it is impossible for the war soul academy to treat him badly. That panacea, when the time comes, it will be sent in a steady stream.


    However, although the effectiveness of these panacea is very good, it is very difficult for nangonghao to recover in a short time. Therefore, no matter what, Gu Feng feels that he should go and have a look.


    After all, nangonghao is also a brother who has experienced life and death with him. How can he be so indifferent? As for whether he wants to help or not, then he will see how Nangong Hao''s injury is and make a decision.


    Along the way, all Gufeng saw was laughter and laughter, and the cloud that had been defeated twice in a row was now swept away. Although they don''t know what tomorrow''s battle will be like, today''s battle makes them very happy. At least, they are not pale, Nangong Hao''s blood, or to restore some of their self-esteem.


    At the same time, Gufeng and duanmuxue are also the most powerful disciples in the war soul Academy. They also believe that they will give them a satisfactory answer in the end.


    Feel the laughter, the corner of the mouth is also showing a smile. Nangong Hao''s efforts were not in vain after all. Although he was seriously injured, he ushered in hope.


    Moreover, after this battle, it can be said that nangonghao''s position in the hearts of many disciples has suddenly risen a lot. He also used his personality charm to show it to all the people in the war soul hospital.


    Naturally, many people hope for such a person. Of course, the most important point is that Nangong Hao won the victory that the war soul hospital has been longing for for for a long time.


    If it were not for this victory, then the battle for heaven would be over. And how can they have the chance to continue?


    Walking on the road, feeling the warm sunshine, the heart of the ancient wind also becomes a little relaxed. Perhaps, everything is not as bad as they think, they still have hope.


    And now the initiative seems to have been in their hands. Now, of course, there is no need to worry so much.


    Soon the ancient wind came to the field of life and death, feeling the gloomy atmosphere, the ancient wind''s face soon showed a bitter smile.


    This place, the ancient wind came twice, and both times because of the war of life and death.


    At the same time, the brows of the ancient style can''t help wrinkling together. The breath here is not suitable for recuperation. The atmosphere here is so bad, it''s easy to make people feel gloomy.


    But elder yuan lives in this place. Where can nangonghao go besides here?


    In a short time, the ancient wind quickly entered the field of life and death. What''s as like as two peas before, there''s not much change.


    Soon Gu Feng saw Nangong Hao lying unconscious on the stone bed. Elder yuan was sitting on one side, looking very anxious.


    Gu Feng also walked quickly. He saw Nangong Hao''s face as pale as a dead man, and his breath was very weak. As if, his breath in the next moment, it will be directly out of the general.


    This makes the heart of the ancient wind also can not help but be one of the tight. Nangong Hao''s injury is very serious indeed. Even if he died because of it, it is very possible.


    "Gufeng, why are you here?" With the cultivation of elder yuan, he naturally felt that someone had entered the field of life and death. He didn''t know who it was. After looking back, he found that it was the ancient style.


    Gu Feng''s eyes didn''t move and said, "I''ve come to see the injury of Nangong. How''s it going?"


    The state of the whole person has also become much lower. Because he is now close observation, he found that Nangong Hao''s injury, more serious than he thought. Even, it seems that there are worries about life.


    This person is the one who has experienced life and death with him. How can he watch it so helplessly without any action?


    "Now you''ve seen it, too. Now go back. Tomorrow may be you, today Nangong has won the hope for you. I also know that you have a lot of friendship with Nangong. In fact, he also wants to enter the war spirit Temple very much. Don''t let him down, so that he can prepare for life. No matter what happens tomorrow, he will win. " Elder Yuan said with a bitter smile.


    Listening to the ancient wind, I can''t help taking a deep breath. He naturally knew that nangonghao wanted to enter the holy court very much, and now, naturally, he also wanted to fight for the ideals of himself and nangonghao. However, if there is no one, what is the significance of winning?


    Therefore, the heart of all these ancient customs is very clear. How can he not know which is more important?


    "How is his injury?" Asked Gu Feng.


    Elder yuan''s brow slightly wrinkled. Even though he looked relaxed, he said, "it''s nothing. I''ve already fed him my unique pill. I think I''ll wake up in a few days. After a few months of convalescence, there will be no problem. You, don''t worry about him. You''d better consider how to win the next battle. "


    Gu Feng listened to elder yuan''s words, his brow was locked, and he looked suspicious. It seems that he does not believe in elder yuan''s words.


    If it''s really like what elder Yuan said, how can nangonghao''s breath be like this? You should know that ancient customs are extremely sensitive to life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangtian Pavilion.


    After listening to long Xu''s report, Mr. Lu also nodded with a smile and said, "this Nangong Hao is really a bloody man. I can''t imagine that he has such a spirit of looking at death as if he were going home. It''s admirable. I seem to have seen my youth


    After that, Mr. Lu sighed, for he realized that he was old now, and there was no way to go back to his youth.


    "Yes, we have always underestimated nangonghao. However, the dean''s arrangement is really brilliant. Today we really won the victory. Nangong Hao is also a good child... "Speaking of this, long Xu sighed helplessly.


    As a strong man in xuanxiu realm, long Xu naturally sees Nangong Hao''s injury clearly. It''s not easy for him to recover from such a serious injury. Besides, it all depends on Nangong Hao''s nature.


    Mr. Lu nodded slightly with a faint smile on his face. It seems that he doesn''t care how serious Nangong Hao''s injury is.


    "By the way, I heard your description. It seems that Nangong Hao''s use of Li Xuezhi is really good." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Long Xu can''t help but be stupefied for a moment. He is really puzzled about President Lu''s words for a moment. He doesn''t know what he means.


    Seeing long Xu''s puzzled face, Mr. Lu said with a smile, "you only see that Nangong Hao is influenced by Li Xuezhi, but you ignore another point."


    "What?" Long Xu''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more. Now, he really didn''t understand what Mr. Lu meant. And what do you neglect?


    Mr. Lu was not angry, but patiently said: "you said that Nangong Hao was very sober in the end. According to my conjecture, I''m afraid this guy is going to burn his bridges. He deliberately let Li Xuezhi influence himself, and he gains strength in this. After defeating sun Kun, he suppressed the blood again. "


    Long Xu listened to this words, immediately also can''t help but pour to take a cold breath. If it''s really like what Mr. Lu said, then Nangong Hao is a little too terrible.


    "I think the child has some ideas, and he can suppress them. It''s useless for us to keep them. Let''s give them to him. This is a reward for him. After all, half a life is gone. " Mr. Lu said, but also can not help but shake his head helplessly.


    Although Mr. Lu felt that Nangong Hao could defeat sun Kun, he did not expect that the child had paid such a high price.


    Long Xu nodded and did not object. After all, it''s useless for them to take it. Now that it''s very suitable for Nangong Hao, it doesn''t matter if they let him use it.


    At the same time, he also believes that elder yuan will naturally give everything to nangonghao and tell him all his experience. Therefore, other long Xu do not have to worry.


    "But the child''s condition is not so good now." Long Xu took a deep breath and said very seriously.


    Hearing this, Mr. Lu nodded with a smile and said, "I knew you were concerned about this. But I don''t have any way. It depends on his own fortune. However, there is a Xuandan in my room. Take it and let the child take it. Although he can''t recover from his injury, it''s OK to save his life and cultivation. "


    Hearing this, long Xu also showed a smile and looked very excited.


    "Thank you very much for your kind medicine!" Longxu Gongshou road.


    This Xuandan, how precious it is, is one of the few in Lingnan kingdom! With this pill, Nangong must have no worries about his life.


    Mr. Lu gave long Xu a white look and said, "after all, this child is a disciple of our war soul academy, and he has made a lot of contributions today. Besides, even if you want to thank him, it''s Mr. Yuan who comes to thank you. He''s not your disciple. Why are you so excited? "

 Chapter 899

    Hearing this, long Xu laughed awkwardly and said, "although Nangong Hao is not my disciple, he is also the outstanding disciple of our war soul Academy."


    "It''s ours now. I''m afraid it won''t be ours in a few days. You are making wedding clothes for others. " Mr. Lu said with a smile and shook his head.


    Naturally, long Xu understood what Mr. Lu meant by this, and then said, "even so, he came out of our war soul hospital after all. Even if he is a disciple of the holy college, he can''t change it. He went out from our college before, hehe... "


    Mr. Lu shook his head with a smile. Yes, after all, he was a disciple of the war soul Academy. Moreover, if the battle for heaven is won, then their war soul hospital will be the biggest beneficiary. At that time, the upper level colleges will certainly look up to them and even give them more resources.


    "That said, the world is unpredictable." Mr. Lu said, putting down the bamboo slips in his hand, he could not help sighing.


    When long Xu heard this, he could not help frowning because he felt that Mr. Lu was still worried about something. So what is he worried about?


    "I don''t know who will fight for tomorrow''s World War I?" Long Xu frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Mr. Lu shook his head and said, "according to my estimation, tomorrow is most likely Fu Ping. The child looks ugly, but in fact he is a very difficult character to deal with. I''m afraid that he is the most difficult one among the people in Xuanling courtyard. "


    After listening to this, long Xu''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Since Mr. Lu said so, Fu Ping is also a difficult opponent. Today''s victory, they seem to be happy too early.


    It''s still a big problem whether we can defeat Fu Ping tomorrow.


    Moreover, the challenge of war soul hospital is just the beginning. Whether Fu Ping or Luo Qingwei, they are not to be underestimated. That, but Xuan Ling Yuan spent a lot of effort to cultivate the disciples.


    Their strength is not as simple as they think. Tomorrow, there will be a great challenge!


    "I wonder if the president has any plans for tomorrow''s war?" Long Xu asked softly.


    Because of the arrangement made by Mr. Lu yesterday, nangonghao also showed his power and won the victory at one stroke. This shows how powerful Mr. Lu''s ability to control this is. Perhaps President Lu didn''t pay attention to the first two battles, but every fight in the future is crucial, and it is impossible for him not to make some arrangements to ensure victory.


    But Mr. Lu didn''t have any reaction. His fingers were tapping on the desk. I don''t know if he was thinking about how to ensure victory in the first world war tomorrow.


    After a long time, Mr. Lu looked at long Xu with some doubts and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, the corner of his mouth is twitching. He is waiting for Mr. Lu to make an arrangement, but the old guy didn''t hear it.


    "I said, what arrangements should we make for tomorrow''s World War I?" Long Xu asked.


    If Mr. Lu can say one or two words to make the disciples use their own strength to the maximum and win safely, it is naturally the best thing.


    However, Mr. Lu shook his head with a smile and said, "there is no arrangement. We can only see their performance."


    Long Xu listened to this words, immediately the corner of the mouth is also convulsive more severe. But at the same time, he was also very clear in his mind. Since Mr. Lu did not make arrangements, there were two situations. First, there was no need to make arrangements, and tomorrow was safe; As for the second possibility, no matter how it is arranged, it is useless. At the moment, long Xu can only expect the former.


    "Go quickly. If it''s later, the child''s life will be lost." Mr. Lu said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, long Xu was shocked and didn''t dare to stay and left quickly. After all, Nangong Hao''s life is the most important thing right now.


    What''s more, long Xu knows that if they lose this year''s battle for heaven, they can make a comeback in three years with the power of nangonghao, Gufeng and other young disciples. But if these disciples are a little bad, then they really don''t have a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "elder yuan, how is the injury in Nangong? Do you think you can hide it from me?"


    After hearing this, elder yuan''s brows could not help wrinkling. He also knew how powerful the ancient style was. If he does, then Nangong''s life naturally has nothing to worry about.


    But in this extraordinary period, ancient style can''t be used.


    "Gu Feng, I understand your friendship. You are likely to fight tomorrow. Why waste your spirit power on Nangong? When your fight is over, you can help again, OK? Don''t worry. I''ll let Nangong wait for you alive. " Elder yuan took a deep breath and said seriously.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "what if it''s not me who will fight tomorrow? Or is Nangong not going to last until then? "


    After listening to Gu Feng''s words, elder yuan frowned even more. This is what he is worried about now.


    Although elder yuan had countless elixirs in his hand, the power of those elixirs was insignificant in the face of Nangong''s injury.


    "You can''t miss a big event or yourself with personal friendship." Elder yuan thought for a while, and then he went down the heavy road.


    Elder yuan naturally hoped that Gu Feng could cure Nangong Hao, but he could not be so selfish. He knew that if they lost the battle for heaven, it would be a heavy blow to the war soul hospital, even if they would never recover.


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "he is my brother. As for the others, I can''t care so much. Now, I can only talk about stabilizing Nangong''s injury. Don''t worry, Mr. Yuan. I''ll keep my balance. As long as I keep Nangong''s life, I''ll stop. Besides, in recent days, I have been rewarded with many elixirs to replenish my spiritual power. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    However, elder yuan still shook his head firmly. He knew that Gu Feng just wanted to make himself at ease.


    This can deceive a young man, but not him. Moreover, elder yuan didn''t like to cheat himself.


    Although Nangong Hao''s life is important, isn''t the future of others and the future of the war soul academy important?


    These also made elder yuan''s heart very tangled and helpless. Among them, he also has to make a choice.


    Gu Feng saw that elder yuan was still unmoved, so he frowned. In this way, he had no choice.


    However, Gu Feng is not a person who gives up easily. Nangong Hao is his brother. Now his brother is worried about his life. How can he sit back and practice in peace?


    Therefore, Gu Feng''s heart soon had a choice, immediately he also directly released his aura, and his expression became very serious.


    For a moment, elder yuan was shocked. He looked at Gu Feng with some doubts. He really didn''t understand what this guy wanted to do.


    "Elder yuan, do you want to test my strength today?" The atmosphere of the ancient style is also very sufficient, and his words are also very firm.


    If elder yuan still wants to obstruct, then he can only do it.


    However, elder yuan sneered and quickly grabbed Nangong Hao with one hand, saying, "if you want to insist on this, then don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Elder yuan''s way of doing things really surprised the ancient style. He didn''t expect that elder yuan could make such determination for this!


    But Gu Feng is not a three-year-old. How can he be scared so easily?


    Gu Feng also sneered and said, "strangle him. As long as you dare to kill him, I''ll go directly to Mr. Lu and say that you killed Nangong Hao. I''m heartbroken and I can''t fight any more. At that time, people will blame him. What will Mr. Lu do? Of course, you should also know that I am a young man. I can do everything from above to below. Besides, the initiative is in my hands now, isn''t it? "


    After hearing this, elder yuan frowned. His hands, too, could not help shaking.


    What the ancient saying is true. He is a young man. On impulse, he can do everything. As for the consequences, I''m afraid he is really unpredictable.


    Elder yuan''s hand was also slowly taken away. He sighed helplessly. After all, he could not fight this young man.


    It seems that they are really old, and the world really should be handed over to their young people.


    But what if Gu Feng''s spiritual power was greatly damaged due to his treatment of Nangong Hao, and he could not exert his full strength tomorrow? This makes elder yuan still very worried.


    And for this reason, he is in a dilemma, caught in a very embarrassing position.


    But elder yuan thought that it was also related to the future of Gufeng after all. He had never been an impulsive person, so he must know how to handle it properly.


    Immediately, elder yuan did not intend to continue to obstruct, that is to say, let him open up.

 Chapter 900

    "Gufeng, since you insist on it, I can''t help it. However, I''d like to say that you are likely to play tomorrow, so you should keep your balance. Don''t fight tomorrow. Your spiritual power hasn''t recovered yet. " Elder yuan sighed and quickly turned away.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "I naturally understand that elder yuan can rest assured that when the time comes, Nangong will not worry about his life, so I will naturally stop."


    Elder yuan no longer spoke much, but nodded heavily. At the same time, his eyes on the ancient style changed. At the same time, he is also very happy that Nangong Hao has such a loving brother, which can protect his life. At the same time, he is also secretly happy, from the beginning, he did not read the ancient style wrong.


    The ancient style no longer spoke much. He went to the stone bed and sat down. He untied the sheets. When he saw nangonghao''s white bone and beating heart, his eyebrows could not help locking.


    This kind of injury can only be described as miserable. At the same time, he also felt that in the wound, there was a very mixed breath, hot and cold, which was the characteristic of ice flame.


    Although the ice flame has been extinguished, the breath left behind is enough to make nangonghao feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at the beating heart, Gu Feng can''t help taking a deep breath. It seems that this guy is really desperate. Moreover, it''s not fatal. To this extent, it''s really reckless.


    Of course, nangonghao can be so, in fact, it is because of the characteristics of ice and flame. Nangonghao can''t feel the pain, so he won''t care too much.


    In a short time, the ancient wind did not stop any more. The next moment, a hand was placed directly above nangonghao''s heart.


    At the same time, he is also a quick urge to their talent, the power of life is also pouring out.


    Green light, constantly gushing from the palm of the ancient wind, fell on nangonghao''s wound and began to repair.


    At the moment, elder yuan also became nervous. If the talent of Gufeng could not cure Nangong Hao, then his life would be lost. But if the ancient style can, it will consume him a lot.


    The time of a cup of tea passed, the ice flame breath on the wound was gradually suppressed. This makes the heart of the ancient wind is also surprised, this ice flame remaining breath is so strong, then the ice flame, and how fierce? It''s hard to imagine how much pain nangonghao is suffering at the moment.


    Thinking of this place, I dare not keep the ancient style. The power of life in my body is pouring out continuously. Now it''s the most important thing to save Nangong Hao''s life.


    With Gu Feng''s full strength, Nangong Hao''s body soon had a reaction. The flesh and blood, which had already disappeared, began to grow rapidly.


    When elder yuan saw this scene, he was very excited. He never thought that Gu Feng had such magic power. According to elder yuan''s estimation, Nangong Hao needs at least half a year''s cultivation to grow up. But I can''t imagine that under the power of ancient style, Nangong Hao is growing rapidly with the naked eye. This, too, is a bit incredible.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s face is gradually getting better, elder yuan''s mouth is also showing a smile. At the same time, his heart is constantly exclaiming, this talent is really strange.


    This is not a waste talent.


    But what elder yuan didn''t know is that this healing talent of Gufeng is not an ordinary talent, but a variant talent derived from the Millennium spirit root. If the ordinary talent of healing, nature is impossible to have such effect.


    Gu Feng is relieved to see that Nangong Hao''s condition is getting better and his breath is gradually stable. In this way, even if you lose some strength, it is worth it.


    As long as you can save your brother''s life and make him recover quickly, even if you pay some, it''s nothing.


    Half an hour later, Nangong Hao''s chest had completely recovered. At a glance, he didn''t look like an injured man at all!


    Elder yuan could not help shaking his head and sighing that this talent was so wonderful.


    But at the same time, elder yuan suddenly recovered. He realized another point, that is, what will be the consumption of meat and bones?


    Thinking of this, elder yuan looked around and found that Gu Feng''s face was pale, and sweat was dripping. But at this time, the ancient wind is still in the treatment.


    Elder yuan scolded himself secretly. How could he be so careless?


    Elder yuan didn''t dare to think any more. He held the ancient wind with one hand and said in a deep voice, "enough!"


    If you are interrupted by elder yuan, the ancient style can''t continue any more. Instead, you smile. Although Nangong Hao''s internal organs have not been completely repaired, his skin and flesh injuries have been completely solved and his life has been saved. Next, he doesn''t have to worry any more.


    "Oh! I can''t believe this place is really busy. " At this time, a resolute voice came slowly.


    When elder yuan and Gu Feng heard the words, they immediately turned their heads and found that it was long Xu who came. They saluted each other and said, "Vice President long."


    "I don''t know vice president long is here. What can I do for you?" Elder yuan frowned and asked.


    However, long Xu''s attention, but it completely fell on the body of the ancient style, suddenly his brow can not help but is one of the wrinkles. All of a sudden, he also thought of the talent of ancient style. In an instant, he understood what it was all about.


    "I don''t dare to teach you. It''s just that President Lu ordered me to send a Xuandan and told Nangong that after Li Xuezhi, he would have it." Long Xu said with a smile.


    After hearing this, elder yuan couldn''t help sighing helplessly. It''s God''s will.


    He did not expect that President Lu was so willing to use Xuandan to save nangonghao''s life. However, it''s a pity that Xuandan came too late. If he had come earlier, the ancient style would not have expended its own strength.


    But this makes the heart of Gu Feng very happy. Nangong Hao''s efforts are not without rewards. This war soul courtyard is also full of human feelings, although he met some scum before.


    "Why, you look unhappy? This is Xuandan. Even I don''t have it now. " Long Xu pretends to be surprised and asks.


    Elder yuan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s a pity that you Xuandan came a little slower. Gu Feng has stabilized Nangong''s injury. He doesn''t worry about his life now."


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Even if Nangong doesn''t worry about his life now, this Xuandan can make his injury recover quickly, and there''s no need to worry about any discount in his cultivation, and he will even be improved. " Long Xu said with a smile, as if he did not worry about tomorrow.


    After hearing this, elder yuan immediately said happily: "in this case, please give this pill to Gufeng. He is very likely to fight tomorrow. He has spent too much spiritual power just now to save the little disciple. This Xuandan is just right. You can supplement it for him. "


    After hearing this, Gu Feng was shocked. It''s too big to thank you. Can want to know, this Xuan Dan doesn''t even have long Xu, also from this we can see how precious this Dan medicine is!


    "But I can tell you what to say. It''s for nangonghao. I don''t know what to do with it. But the power of Xuandan can''t be eaten in a day or two. When the time comes, don''t let that help get in the way Long Xu said that without any hesitation, he directly threw the jade bottle to elder yuan.


    At the moment, his eyes are still on the body of the ancient style, smiling.


    Looking at him like this, Gu Feng feels uncomfortable. He doesn''t know what long Xu is looking at.


    Elder yuan handed the pill directly to Gu Feng and said, "take it first, and restore your spiritual power. The situation of Nangong is stable now, so it''s not necessary. "


    Elder yuan is also very generous, without any affectation.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "you didn''t hear vice president Long''s words clearly just now. It''s not good for me. What''s more, Nangong won the pill with his own life. I can''t stand it. "


    Elder yuan wanted to speak again, but seeing the look of Gu Feng, he also stopped talking. He understood that no one could make him change his old decision.


    "I had finished what I had to do, so I left first. But I still have to say a few words. Although Li Xuezhi has been given to Nangong Hao, Lao yuan, you still have a lot of trouble. Nangong is young after all. Whether it''s a lethal weapon or a spiritual weapon depends on your instruction. " Long Xudao.


    Elder yuan nodded. He understood the truth. However, he is not so sure. There are too many blood stained fingers. It''s not easy to suppress the violence.


    But you know, Mr. Lu and vice president long are both strong in the realm of metaphysics, and they have no good way.


    What elder yuan can do is to tell Nangong Hao of his own morality, so that he can make good use of it without being affected. As for the violence, it cannot be eliminated.


    "I''m not dead yet." Nangong Hao''s voice suddenly came slowly, but it sounded very weak.

 Chapter 901

    Hearing Nangong Hao''s voice, a smile appeared on their faces. Now it seems that Nangong Hao''s injury has been more stable, at least he has no life to worry about. And this is particularly important.


    Originally, what they were worried about was that Nangong Hao could not wake up again. But now that nangonghao has woken up, he has nothing to worry about.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao looked at his chest in doubt. He also clearly remembers that his chest has been burned into nothingness by the ice flame. Why does it seem that there is nothing at all now. If it wasn''t for the constant pain from the viscera, Nangong Hao would have thought that what happened on the arena today was like a dream.


    But the pain is there, so Nangong Hao''s heart is also clear, his really hurt. Today''s events are real, not dreams at all. But his injury, why can recover so quickly?


    Soon Nangong Hao''s eyes fell on Gu Feng. Suddenly, his heart also understood instantly. But his brows were tightly wrinkled in an instant, and he also looked unhappy.


    Nangong Hao is so smart. He naturally wants to understand that his injury can recover so quickly. I''m afraid Gufeng has wasted a lot of energy and strength to make his chest grow flesh and blood so quickly.


    Although Nangong Hao''s heart is very dare to move, but he is more angry and worried. Because according to this situation, tomorrow Gufeng is very likely to play. If it''s his turn to fight tomorrow, he will be defeated because of the incomplete recovery of his spiritual power, then all his efforts today will not be wasted?


    At this time, Gu Feng also slowly turned back, looked at Nangong Hao who had woken up, and gave him a smile, saying that everything was over, and he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    However, when Nangong Hao saw Gu Feng''s pale face, his face became even more ugly. He never thought that this guy could still laugh under such circumstances. This made him very angry.


    But what can we do about it? Now all this has happened, and he can''t recover it at all. The next moment, Nangong Hao''s eyes fell on elder yuan. Since his master was there, why didn''t he stop the ancient style? This is a bit too much!


    Elder yuan was so looked at by Nangong Hao. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He shrugged helplessly and said, "there''s no way. I''m not as cruel as this guy. I can''t stop him."


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. At the same time, he also knows what kind of person Gu Feng is. If he makes a decision, it''s very difficult, even impossible, for him to take it back.


    At this point, he had no choice but to sit and smile bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I will be able to recover my spiritual power tonight. Even if I fight tomorrow, I will be able to give full play to it." Gufeng said with a smile, but also appears to be full of confidence.


    And Gufeng''s heart also knows that if he has worries to fight, then that will hinder his strength. Now Nangong Hao''s life has no problem, so he can go to fight without any worry.


    If you have worries in your heart, no matter what, ancient customs can''t fight with all your strength. Moreover, whether it is Gu Feng who will play tomorrow is another question.


    Long Xu stood on one side, laughing but not speaking. He seems to have nothing to worry about.


    Now long Xu admires their Dean. He didn''t understand why the original arrangement was so. But now, after all, he has seen the brilliant plan of the dean.


    I''m afraid he''s still in control of all this. Maybe he knew the results of the first two battles. However, what he didn''t expect was the reaction of Wu Qin and Liu Hanyuan at the last moment.


    That''s why Mr. Lu''s strategy has to be changed. Such a change is still under his control, and there is no big difference.


    All of a sudden, long Xu''s heart has become more stable. He doesn''t have to worry about the battle tomorrow. They are sure to win in the war soul academy, and long Xu also believes that there will not be much change.


    "I have nothing to do here. Goodbye." Long Xu said, then quickly left.


    Looking at Gu Feng, Nangong Hao sighed helplessly and said, "you are too impulsive. Your consumption must be huge. How can you do that. If you haven''t fully recovered your spiritual power before the war tomorrow, what should you do? "


    Nangong Hao''s words locked elder yuan''s brows together. This is what he is worried about at present. Of course, Mr. Yuan had thought that if he gave his Xuandan to Gufeng, it would be possible for him to recover his spiritual power overnight. However, long Xu has already said that Xuandan needs time to digest and suppress. It is not necessarily a good thing to take the ancient style at this critical time.


    Thinking of this, elder yuan''s heart is also quite helpless, but what can he do? All this can only be done slowly.


    Gu Feng laughed and said, "there''s nothing to worry about. I don''t have a lot of elixirs. In one night, I will be able to recover. It doesn''t matter. Even if I play tomorrow, I can do my best


    That said, Gu Feng''s heart can not help but be one of the gloomy, because he thought of another problem, that is, the ninth weight of his Xuanling battle body, now I''m afraid there is no chance and possibility.


    Originally, he was scheduled to make a full impact tonight. But in his current situation, it is impossible for him to have an impact.


    But Gu Feng didn''t regret it. At least he didn''t let his brother die because of his mistake. Although, even if Gu Feng didn''t do it, nangonghao would not be in any danger.


    However, where there are so many possibilities, where does the ancient style want to be so long-term? Even Gu Feng didn''t expect that Mr. Lu was so generous this time. He even took out Xuandan.


    At the same time, he felt very happy, which also showed how much the war soul academy valued these disciples. If we say that this time the war soul hospital is indifferent to Nangong Hao''s injury, it''s cold.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao''s heart is also clear. I''m afraid that the reason why Gufeng said so is just to make him feel relieved. If you want to repair all the flesh and blood in your chest, you can''t do it with a little bit of spiritual power.


    Besides, now Gu Feng''s face is extremely pale, and even his spiritual power has been overdrawn. It''s very possible.


    "You, I really don''t know what to say about you. If you lose the battle tomorrow, how can you stand up to me? " Nangong Hao said, also can''t help but sigh.


    At the moment, he was really worried, because Nangong Hao knew how important the war soul holy courtyard was to Gufeng, so he was so desperate at that time. Even if it is to pay everything, he is willing.


    But unexpectedly, the emergence of such a situation, so that the ancient wind of that battle is also by adding a lot of risk, which makes him very unhappy.


    Although Gu Feng regarded brotherhood as such, Nangong Hao felt that it was not worth it. Even if he is dead, it doesn''t matter. At least he can ensure his victory in that battle. In this way, he would not have to worry so much.


    Elder yuan coughed softly and said, "Gufeng, you''d better take it."


    Looking at the Xuandan in elder yuan''s hand, the ancient wind is really exciting. If you eat this Xuandan, Gufeng is confident that he can attack the later stage of lingguo in a short time. However, he resisted the temptation in his heart, because he knew how the Xuandan came from. Nangong Hao bought it with his own life. How could he take it for himself because of such a small matter?


    This is not an old-fashioned style.


    Gu Feng shook his head firmly and said, "no, it''s useless even if I take it now. What''s more, it''s what the Dean gave Nangong. I don''t have such a thick skin. "


    "If you treat me as a brother, take this Dan." Although Nangong Hao didn''t understand it, he knew that this pill would be of great help to the current ancient style. Otherwise, his master would not be so solemn.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng frowned. Although he knew that Nangong Hao wanted to make himself accept the pills, he was very unhappy with his words.


    In a moment, the ancient style is gone, is laughing: "in this case, then from the beginning, I don''t think you as a brother, not on the line?"

 Chapter 902

    Looking at Gu Feng''s lonely and disappointed figure, Nangong Hao''s brows suddenly wrinkled together. Because this happened, which he did not expect at all. Moreover, the ancient words are obviously angry.


    Originally, nangonghao just wanted Gufeng to take pills, but he didn''t expect that Gufeng would react like this. And this reaction is a bit extreme, isn''t it?


    "Poof!" Anxiously, Nangong Hao''s face suddenly became ugly.


    When elder yuan saw that Nangong Hao was bleeding again, he was worried. But he didn''t say anything, because he could see the situation clearly. He didn''t say much about such things. After all, it''s their young man''s business. This old man, it''s better not to join in the alliance. At that time, don''t do bad things with good intentions.


    Although, this matter has obviously become a bad thing.


    "Master, did I say something wrong and do something wrong?" Nangonghao asked in a low voice. At the moment, he seems to be very helpless, as if he had done something wrong, as if he were a child wronged.


    Elder yuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard Nangong Hao''s words. He naturally knew what the state of the ancient style was just now. Now think about it carefully, Nangong Hao wants to force Gu Feng''s Xuandan''s words, it is really very hurtful.


    Moreover, Gu Feng is a very sensitive person. I''m afraid that Nangong Hao will inevitably think more about it. Moreover, it''s very possible to change nangonghao''s view.


    "What you said is really hurtful, but I believe that Gu Feng is not a mean person. He may be very upset when he says that. You just want to be angry with him when you say that. Don''t take it too seriously. After a while, you can have a good talk with him. " Elder Yuan said quietly.


    Of course, in elder yuan''s opinion, it''s really impossible that the brotherhood between Gu Feng and Nangong Hao would be cut off because of this incident. After all, the feelings between them are not as fragile as white paper, because they are destroyed by one sentence, just a moment of anger.


    At the same time, elder yuan also realized that if he hadn''t been there advocating giving the Xuandan to Gufeng, I''m afraid there would not have been so much trouble. But now things have happened, no matter how much it means. Therefore, now we can only wait and see the changes.


    However, it''s still a small matter. Now for the war soul hospital, if we win the battle for heaven, it''s a big thing.


    But elder yuan also knew that Gu Feng was not an ordinary person. Naturally, he would not affect his performance tomorrow because of today''s events.


    Nangong Hao sighed silently. Looking at his intact chest, he suddenly felt that it was a little too much for him to say that before.


    Now all this seems to be irretrievable.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Feng walked out of the field of life and death, without the suppression of the gloomy atmosphere, he suddenly felt that his whole body became a lot more relaxed. The resentment of the scene of life and death is too serious, and it is not suitable for people to cultivate and live.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very confused. For such a long time, how did elder yuan stay in it. This is really a difficult problem, which is beyond our understanding.


    However, Gu Feng felt that if Nangong Hao continued to live in the field of life and death, it would be more or less detrimental to his injury. The atmosphere of that place is easy to make people feel gloomy, which is very bad for healing.


    However, I don''t think I need to worry about this. Elder yuan has only one disciple, nangonghao, in his whole life. I''m afraid he has more worries than himself. In the end, since elder yuan still left nangonghao there, it is obvious that elder yuan is sure to eliminate these things.


    Along the way, Gufeng also heard many disciples praising Nangong Hao''s courage, and he also showed some smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    In his own opinion, what Gu Feng said before when he left was just a joke, and there was no need to care about it.


    He and Nangong Hao are brothers who have experienced life and death together. How can they really cut off all friendship because of such a small matter? This, of course, is impossible.


    Gu Feng''s heart also knows that Nangong Hao wants to force himself to accept the Xuandan. However, nangonghao really didn''t understand the ancient customs.


    "I didn''t expect that I entered the field of life and death for a long time. Now it''s dark. Time flies really fast." Gu Feng raised his head and looked at the stars all over the sky. Suddenly, a helpless smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t feel that time had passed for long, when he was healing Nangong Hao, time passed very quickly. It''s definitely not easy to make up for such a large area.


    At the moment, Gu Feng also felt that his whole body was weak, and the remaining spiritual power was also rare and pitiful.


    Fortunately, he still has time to prepare. Relatively speaking, he is not so embarrassed. But it still takes time, and everything is not so simple.


    Walking on the road, the ancient wind has been quietly running the Lingyuan formula, and began to restore the spiritual power in the body.


    However, after returning to his own room, the spiritual power restored by Gufeng is very poor. At this speed, it will take at least three days for the ancient wind to recover its spiritual power.


    Read here, the smile can not help but become more helpless.


    All this is not so simple. Moreover, after stepping into the realm of spiritual fruit, the spiritual power is more and more profound. If you want to recover completely, you can''t recover completely overnight.


    Soon the ancient wind thought of a good place, that is, the lingzhan tower. There is a spiritual vein under it. If you can practice in the lingzhan tower, it is not impossible for the spiritual power lost by the ancient wind to recover completely overnight.


    But soon Gu Feng''s idea was abandoned, because he knew that if he insisted on attacking the ninth weight of Xuanling battle body, he would easily miss tomorrow''s battle.


    This is not what the ancient wind wants to see. At that time, because of such reasons, he did not fight. If he lost the battle for heaven, then his intestines might be blue with regret.


    "But this Xuanling battle body is really the assurance that I can defeat my opponent. No matter what, I need to have an impact tonight. Maybe there will be some unexpected results, but I don''t think so. " Gu Feng took a deep breath and muttered.


    Although this task seems very difficult, if we don''t try it, how can we know if there will be a miracle?


    So thinking, the heart of the ancient wind is a bit more determined to come. In any case, it''s time to try.


    The time of one night is not long or short.


    The next moment, Gu Feng directly took out the remaining spirit beast inner pill from his own storage bag. At the same time, it also contains several pills.


    The greatest effect of these pills is to condense the spirit power. It can be said that all the things that can increase and restore spiritual power are in his palm.


    "It''s risky, but even if it''s risky, try it." Gu Feng shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    However, in the next moment, his face became a lot more serious. And the elixir in his hand, endosulfan, was directly swallowed by him, just like eating sugar beans.


    Even if you are a strong one in lingguo realm, if you take so many pills at one time, I''m afraid you need to weigh them first, but Gufeng doesn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    After swallowing these things, the ancient wind directly began to refine, and suddenly a great spiritual power rushed out, and diffused to the four limbs of the ancient wind.


    However, Gu Feng''s body is in great demand for spiritual power at the moment. This first surge of spiritual power is just like a river flowing into the sea without any disturbance.


    However, this is only the first wave. There are still many spiritual powers that have not been refined.


    With the change of time, the ancient wind now looks not so relaxed, and even the face is also showing the color of pain. Obviously, it is not easy for him to absorb and deal with the mottled spiritual power.


    But the ancient wind is still not the slightest hesitation, he is working hard, in the recovery of spiritual power at the same time, also in the rapid impact of the ninth Xuanling battle body.


    If he can step into the ninth, then he can win a victory, naturally it will be much bigger!


    The time of the night also passed quickly. When the first ray of sunlight came into the room, the ancient wind also withdrew from the cultivation state.


    A tired face of him, but also shook his head, sighed.


    The result is also very clear. In this night, no miracle happened. Although his spiritual power recovered, he failed to enter the Ninth level of Xuanling battle body.


    This time, the impact is undoubtedly a failure, plus he did not rest all night, now is also tired.

 Chapter 903

    Looking out of the window that has been rising sun, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but become a bit more heavy. In this way, today''s World War I, he seems to be really a lot of bad luck. In any case, not in the best state, which makes the ancient wind is also very at a loss.


    But this is not the reason for Gu Feng to give up the fight. In his own heart, he is also very clear. No matter what, he can never lose the fight. His battle was not a simple one, because he wanted to enter the war spirit sanctuary. Now he is also more concerned about Nangong Hao. How can he let him down when he worked so hard yesterday?


    So at this point, no matter how you look at Gufeng, there is no reason to lose. So he has to do his best.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s mentality also improved rapidly. He also got up slowly, opened the Lingyuan formula, absorbed the spiritual power, and made up for his slightly insufficient spiritual power.


    Although it''s not long since the war, for the present ancient style, he can recover as much as he can. This is also very important. There is no change at all.


    At the same time, Gu Feng himself knows that he has to work harder. Only by fighting hard can he stand out. Although the people in xuanlingyuan are very powerful, they are not invincible.


    This is also very clear in Gu Feng''s mind. For example, the previous battles did not show such a great disadvantage. In the first game, Liu Hua''s talent was completely restrained; In the second game, because of Liu Hanyuan''s weakness, he lost the game regretfully. Of course, the clue of the second scene is still something to speculate about.


    Although nangonghao paid a great price in yesterday''s battle, they won after all. So it seems that there is not much difference between them.


    When I think about it, I feel better in my heart. At the same time, his determination and self-confidence are also very strong, and his goal is also very clear, that is, he must win.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to win. Although Gufeng has enough self-confidence, the people in xuanlingyuan are not idiots after all. And after yesterday''s defeat, I''m afraid their original arrogance has been put down a lot.


    In this way, it is even more difficult to defeat them. They don''t have the slightest care and opportunity, so they can only rely on their own strength to win.


    But no matter what, this war is inevitable, and the ancient customs can''t change anything at all. Therefore, he can only do himself well in silence.


    After walking out of the bamboo garden, the mood of the ancient style is suddenly relaxed. Because for him, the most important thing now is to adjust his mind.


    Along the way, there were many disciples who went to the arena one after another. Now their expression looks very optimistic, the haze before, because Nangong Hao won a victory and swept away.


    Their mouth is also in the constant relish of the heroic deeds of nangonghao yesterday, they are also very proud of nangonghao is also a bit higher.


    Even under the influence of the battle for heaven, Nangong Hao''s position in the hearts of those disciples was to surpass Liu Hanyuan. Although Liu Hanyuan was wronged to lose that game, he lost after all.


    In most people''s cognition, they judge heroes by success or failure. As for the process, they don''t care so much.


    Listening to these remarks, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth is also showing a very helpless smile. Because these disciples only know how brave nangonghao was yesterday, but they don''t know how much nangonghao paid behind this.


    Nangong Hao''s life was on the line yesterday, and he almost died.


    At the same time, there are many disciples talking about today''s World War I. they are also discussing who will fight today and who is the most likely. The only people left are Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue.


    Because of the mystery of duanmuxue''s strength, many people think that duanmuxue will be the last word, and Gufeng has the greatest chance to fight today. In fact, many disciples thought of it in their hearts.


    And, in their view, yesterday''s nangonghao was a cold winter. Now that the cold winter has been passed intact, spring is coming. And Gufeng and duanmuxue, their strength is well known, their performance, naturally will not let them down.


    The praise of those disciples, the ancient style on the one hand, naturally also heard clearly, but he only laughed bitterly after all. If you let them know their current situation, I''m afraid they won''t be so happy.


    Of course, Gu Feng will not care about anything with these disciples who may be mediocre, and they are not qualified to know what their current situation is. Even if they know, it''s just some unimportant comments. Even in the end, it may affect their performance.


    As for these problems, in fact, Gufeng has a very clear understanding in his own mind. With the continuous improvement of his realm and strength, his vision is also changing greatly. At the same time, his view of other people is imperceptibly changed.


    After all, the ideas of these ordinary disciples are unimportant. Although people''s words are formidable, what does it have to do with them? Although Gu Feng and the war soul academy also have deep feelings today, he has little friendship with these disciples.


    In a short time, Gufeng came to the arena, and many people came here. Obviously, yesterday''s victory is also very exciting. Many people have seen the signs that the battle for heaven is about to win, and they are also coming with hope. They also hope to see that Gu Feng and others can successfully win the battle from the sky, and then they can press Xuanling courtyard!


    Gu Feng walked directly into the ten pavilions. After entering, he closed his eyes and continued to recover.


    Because now for him, his time is very limited. Since he can make good use of his time, why don''t he do it? Moreover, time is very precious. For him, this battle can only win but not lose. If he can make his state better, the chance of winning will naturally be greater!


    LV Fengwen and others came one after another. They were also discussing yesterday''s war with relish. In addition, Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue are evil people in their eyes, and they are not unable to compete with the monsters in Xuanling courtyard. In a word, they have a great chance to win the battle of heaven.


    But the next moment, when LV Fengwen saw Gu Feng''s face was extremely ugly, his brows could not help wrinkling together.


    At the same time, his heart is also quickly turned around countless thoughts, what happened, before the war, the state of the ancient wind was so bad.


    Originally, they were still waiting for Gufeng to give them good news today, but what happened in front of them made their faces slightly changed. It seems that they are only wishful thinking to win the battle of heaven.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Gu Feng''s face so bad?" LV Fengwen also lowered his voice and said anxiously.


    Zhang can''t help sighing helplessly. He didn''t expect such a situation as Gufeng. What''s more, when it happened suddenly, they didn''t understand what was going on.


    On one side, Liu Hua gave a wry smile and said, "I think I know what''s going on. It''s just my guess, but it''s also very close."


    LV Fengwen and Zhang Fu listen, and their eyes fall on Liu Hua.


    Liu Hua looked at them with a bitter smile and said, "I think you know that Gu Feng has always been the most affectionate person. And Nangong Hao of yesterday is his brother. "


    Two people listened to, in the heart is also a moment to understand is how one thing. They also know what the talent of Gufeng is. When Nangong Hao is hurt like that, Gufeng, who has always attached great importance to friendship, will not watch his brother suffer. He will help him.


    This is right. No one can say that what Gufeng has done is wrong. However, he was a little too impulsive. If he could think more about it, how nice it would be. The timing of Gufeng''s move is really wrong.


    In any case, the battle for heaven is the most important, and it''s really brave for Gu Feng to do that.


    Of course, Gu Feng heard their words clearly, but he didn''t say anything, because for him, all this was not important. Most importantly, there was no regret or shame in his heart.


    At least, he is worthy of nangonghao and his own nature. As for the others, there are not so many ancient customs. After all, there are not so many good things in the world that have the best of both worlds.


    But later, long Xu came late to send Xuandan, but also let the ancient wind feel, what is heaven''s will to make people. Even if he didn''t do it yesterday, nangonghao would not be in danger.


    Even so, there is no regret in Gufeng''s heart, even if the war is just around the corner!

 Chapter 904

    Liu Hua and others on one side did not continue the discussion, because they also saw that at the moment, Gu Feng was concentrating on recovering his strength. Now they still don''t want to talk more and disturb him. After all, if Gu Feng can recover more spiritual power, his chances of winning will naturally increase.


    Although they think of the best things in their hearts, they are still very worried. Ancient style can easily win, it is in self deception after all. If Gufeng is in his heyday, it is possible that he can win. But his current state, no matter how you look at it, is extremely bad.


    It is also because of this that their hearts are quite helpless. But what can they do? Now things have happened. No matter how many ideas they have, what can they do?


    In a short time, duanmuxue and linger come hand in hand. Originally, ling''er was very excited and ready to get close to Gu Feng, but she was held by Duanmu Xuesheng and pressed her on the seat, so that she could not disturb Gu Feng.


    Although Gu Feng is trying his best to recover his state, he is not isolated from his divine consciousness. He knows clearly what happened in the ten pavilions. However, the scene of ling''er being held by duanmuxue makes her laugh and relax.


    At the moment, he is no longer as if facing the enemy. Everything seems not so pessimistic as I imagined. After all, even if their state is a little bit worse, how? As long as they can win, then everything is not solved?


    Even if the state is very bad, it does not mean that it will certainly affect his strength. For this point, Gu Feng is also very sure, when he and Chu Chengfang a war, that state is good? The gap of strength is even more different.


    But he won in the end, sometimes under the Jedi, he was able to fight back with the greatest strength.


    Think of these, the ancient wind also stopped its own recovery. He felt that what he had done in such a short time did not seem to be of great significance. What I need is a calm and desperate attitude.


    When Gu Feng opened his eyes, he saw that Nangong Hao was walking towards shiting step by step.


    Seeing Nangong Hao, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Nangong Hao''s current state should be more quiet. It''s not good for him to come here.


    When people saw nangonghao, their original guess turned into affirmation at this time. Yesterday Nangong Hao''s injury was so serious that they all saw it. But now Nangong Hao is able to come here alone. Although his breath is weak, he is not weak.


    In this way, all kinds of conjectures have turned into extremely real things.


    When nangonghao saw that the state of Gufeng was not optimistic, he could not help sighing helplessly. After one night, it seems that the spirit power of ancient style has not been fully restored. In this way, it is very unfavorable to the first World War of Gufeng today.


    All of these are very helpless.


    In addition, when Nangong Hao thought of yesterday''s words, he could only sigh and sit on one side without saying a word.


    Seeing that Nangong Hao''s mood was also so low, and that he was also guilty, they could not help but understand everything. However, at the moment, they are helpless.


    After a while, Liu Hua went to Nangong Hao''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Today is not necessarily the ancient style."


    Indeed, there is duanmuxue. Gufeng is not the only one.


    "I hope so." Nangong Hao sighed and said.


    Nangong Hao also hopes that this is the case. If Gufeng has time to recover his state, it''s the best thing. However, it seems that President Lu''s arrangement goes on like this. Today, the possibility of the ancient style going to war is too great.


    It''s hard to make a decision about all these.


    Duanmu snow on one side is silent, seems to be indifferent to the current state of Gu Feng. It seems that since the beginning of the battle for heaven, duanmuxue''s state has changed.


    "Even in my current state, I don''t have to lose." Gu Feng smiles and says.


    The tone of the ancient style is also very firm, without the slightest hesitation. As if, as long as he goes out, he will surely win!


    When people heard Gu Feng''s affirmative words, they were surprised. At the same time, I don''t know why, it seems that because of this ancient saying, their hearts also become a little excited.


    When nangonghao saw Gufeng''s firm eyes, he suddenly thought that when Wenshan was still there, the three of them went to Xingdou forest. At that time, the state of Gufeng was not so good. At that time, didn''t they also complete the Jedi counterattack?


    Ancient style is indeed a character that can not be measured by common sense. You never know when he will make a miracle. Maybe, sometimes it''s just the next moment.


    In this regard, Nangong Hao''s heart has become a lot more firm. Perhaps, it''s just that I''m too pessimistic, which is that I don''t trust the old style.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Hao can''t help feeling a little ashamed of his own ideas.


    "Yes, my junior junior brother is very powerful. Those guys in Xuanling hospital will not be his opponents." Linger is the most excited one.


    Gu Feng smiles bitterly after hearing ling''er''s words. This little girl has always been so innocent.


    In the star watching tower, long Xu looks at the gloomy cloud in the ten pavilions, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was not worried about the situation at all, but thought it was ridiculous.


    The elder yuan on one side is also a very unhappy look, glum. He is still regretting and blaming himself for yesterday. At the same time, he also secretly hated. If long Xu could come earlier, would things have developed into such a situation?


    As the ancient master shangguanqing, her face is very calm at the moment. It seems that everything has nothing to do with her. In other words, she is full of confidence in her two disciples.


    "Shangguan, I didn''t expect that the task of fighting for heaven is now on the shoulders of your two disciples." Tang Yunshan had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Although Tang Yunshan has always thought that his disciple Liu Hanyuan is the most powerful genius, after the evolution of this period of time, it seems that there is a big difference between Liu Hanyuan''s and shangguanqing''s two disciples. Liu Hanyuan, after all, he still needs a good life experience to reach their level.


    Shangguanqing shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "it depends on them."


    "Ha ha, I''m optimistic about those two children. Shangguanqing has been a beginner for a long time and has profound strength. His cultivation is also unfathomable. Although Gu Feng is a genius who has suddenly appeared in recent years, he has created many miracles. " Elder Wang touched his beard and said with a smile.


    Now elder Wang seems to be very optimistic.


    Shangguanqing just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "But to tell you the truth, I really envy you, Shangguan. It''s really enviable to have such excellent disciples." Elder Wang said with a smile.


    Shangguanqing laughed and said, "if you can put down the so-called talent prejudice and cultivate your own disciples, it''s not impossible."


    Elder Wang and Tang Yunshan were embarrassed when they heard this. For a long time, they have paid much attention to the quality of their students. As for the teaching of their students, they seem to have done little.


    Shangguanqing is awe inspiring, looked at two people, smile but not language.


    Elder yuan sneered and said, "you are very dutiful. If it wasn''t for Duanmu, the little girl who has been guiding the ancient customs, I don''t know if you can say such words today."


    In the face of elder yuan''s sarcasm, shangguanqing''s face also instantly became a lot of embarrassment. Tang Yunshan and elder Wang also snickered.


    However, the dispute between them soon ended, because now the special envoy of the holy court Qin Shan has arrived. This shows that the fourth game of the battle for heaven is about to begin.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face became a lot more serious.


    After Qin Shan came, he was smiling at the crowd. The elders of the war soul hall also gave their hands to each other.


    After all, since Qin Shan has taken the initiative to smile, if they do it again, they will really offend the big man.


    At the moment, the people of Xuanling hospital have arrived. However, this time sun Kun did not come, which shows that sun Kun''s injury is also very serious.


    After a few words of simple conversation, Qinshan directly appeared on the platform.


    At the moment, many of the disciples of the war soul academy are nervous. At the same time, they are very curious. Who will be the fourth war? Will they be able to win?


    And what a wonderful fight will they see today?


    "I declare that the fourth battle of heaven begins now!" Qinshan road to money.

 Chapter 905

    At the same time, many people''s eyes also fall on Qin Shan. What they want to know most at the moment is that this battle will be the duel between the two men. Although many disciples believe that today is the battle of Gufeng, they are more curious about who Xuanling academy will send to fight?


    However, some people''s hearts also become very heavy. They feel that the result they most don''t want to hear is coming.


    Qin Shan took out the wax balls and crushed them. When he saw the note, he announced in a loud voice: "in the battle for heaven, Fu Ping nodded with a smile and said:" it''s no problem. Duanmuxue is just good at attacking, but it''s a pity that her opponent is me. "


    After hearing this, Zhang xuanming was also smiling and stroking his beard. Yes, it''s a pity that duanmuxue''s opponent is Fu Ping. If it''s a different person, then she can give full play to her own characteristics. But in the face of Fu Ping, even if she has great ability, she can''t use it.


    "Go on, be careful, don''t be careless." Zhang xuanming said in a deep voice.


    Fu Ping nodded slightly, then turned away and went to the stone platform.


    At the moment, elder yuan is relieved. Fortunately, today is not the battle of ancient style. Otherwise, if today''s battle for heaven is lost, I''m afraid they will not be at ease in their whole life. Now it seems that this is also the best arrangement.


    "You have known the arrangement for a long time. You didn''t tell me yesterday. I was worried for nothing." Yuan elder is very discontented to see a long Xu one eye, way.


    Hearing the speech, long Xu just shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said with a smile, "you know the rules of the battle for heaven. If I tell you, if you are a spy, then I have betrayed my own people?"


    Hearing this, the anger in elder yuan''s heart became more vigorous. How long has long been in the war soul hospital? I am the native of Lingnan. How can I be a spy? This is really funny!


    "What happened? Or, what did I miss? " Shangguanqing said suddenly.


    Elder yuan and long Xu shook their heads and looked like they didn''t know anything.


    Shangguanqing is white, they are the same, a very unhappy appearance.


    "But this one is duanmuxue''s fight, and my heart will be much more stable. After all, if she makes a move, we will have a great chance to win this one. We have a little thought about tomorrow''s fight." Elder Wang saw some embarrassment in the atmosphere and immediately changed the topic.


    But as soon as he said this, almost all the elders turned their eyes to elder Wang. At the moment, elder Wang''s face also became extremely embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone platform, duanmuxue is still indifferent. She holds all kinds of illusions in the world. It seems that only the sword in her hand can give her a sense of security, which is worthy of her trust.


    Soon Fu Ping came to the stage. He looked at duanmuxue''s cold and disagreeable appearance, and naturally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This woman, is really some see through.


    "Let''s go." Qin Shan didn''t seem to want to say anything more and waste time, but he said it very directly.


    After that, Qinshan also took off and left the arena. At the same time, he also quickly set up the border to avoid the aftereffects of the two people''s fighting to hurt others.


    Why the cultivation of Qinshan is so advanced, and how the cultivation of these two disciples is, he naturally knows. The difference between today''s World War I and yesterday''s World War I must be very big. But oneself, also cannot have the slightest carelessness.


    After all, it''s the territory of the war soul hospital. If the old man is upset, then he won''t feel so good.


    "Oh, what a cold little beauty, and I like it very much. If you can be with me, I will give up this fight, OK? " Fu Ping said with a smile.


    Duanmuxue heard this, but his expression didn''t change much.


    Of course, Fu Ping has a point in saying that. If duanmuxue really agreed, what''s wrong with him holding the beauty back? Even if they admit defeat, why not? And Luo Qingwei, they won''t lose the battle for heaven.


    In Fu Ping''s opinion, this is a sure thing.


    When other people heard Fu Ping''s frivolous words, they all looked indignant.


    But Zhang xuanming listened to this words, the brow also can''t help but tightly knit together. He knows Fu Ping''s character. Since he dares to say it, he dares to do it. And this time the battle for heaven, can win as soon as possible, that is naturally the best thing, he does not allow any change!


    "Yes? It''s a pity that you are shorter and more mediocre, not my type. " Duanmu Snow said with a cold smile.


    Duanmuxue''s words, suddenly many people can''t help laughing. It''s not courtship, it''s ridiculed.


    "I''m a little bit mediocre, but my strength is not mediocre. I''m much better than those men who don''t like to use." Fu Ping continued.


    Duanmuxue heard this, then sneered and said, "well, if you win the sword in my hand, then I can still consider it."


    When Fu Ping heard this, he said with a smile, "don''t regret it!"


    Duanmuxue''s words, for Fu Ping, that is the best way to get the best of both worlds. What''s wrong with being able to win the battle for heaven, and still have the possibility to win the beauty? Is this the best of both worlds?


    "Well, let me see your strength." Duanmu snow cold voice.


    Fu Ping kept nodding. At the same time, he also secretly used his spiritual power and was ready to launch an attack.


    However at the moment Duanmu snow is still holding the world, a lazy look, it seems that she is not ready to move in general.


    "This girl is really bad." Shangguanqing on one side, is helpless smile shaking his head.


    Yuan elder also nods to say yes, way: "this wench is to follow the ancient style to study bad?"


    "I''m not good at it, old man yuan. Let''s fight one day, shall we?" Shangguanqing suddenly sneers.


    After hearing this, elder yuan''s face turned to one side. All of a sudden, he felt that he was not suitable to speak at this time.


    Long Xu is laughing but not talking. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    At the moment, Fu Ping is a low drink, directly is a palm to Duanmu snow patted in the past.


    This palm, looks ordinary, without the slightest fancy. As if, it''s like two children fighting to learn the so-called slap.


    In fact, it''s not. Fu Ping''s palm seems simple, but the spiritual power and lethality contained in it are very important.


    It can be said that if the friars in the spiritual realm get this slap, I''m afraid most of them will be killed directly. This shows how powerful his palm is.


    And there are many people with bright eyes at the scene. After Fu Ping took this slap, they were all amazed.


    It''s such a powerful hand, but there''s not much noise. It can be seen that this guy''s control of power is so terrible.


    Duanmuxue is still indifferent, holding the sword and letting the breeze float.

 Chapter 906

    At this moment, many people can''t help holding their breath a little nervously. Because they can''t figure out what duanmuxue wants to do. Why, at this moment, she has no intention to do it?


    Even a lot of people''s hearts are emerging out of the different ideas, is not Duanmu Xueer is interested in this Fu Ping? So, instead of resisting, she let him pick up such a big bargain.


    Even in Fu Ping''s heart, he thought of it, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. Because he thinks it is impossible for a beautiful and powerful woman to take a direct look at herself. Fu Ping is just comforting himself, but he is a very self-conscious man.


    However, when Fu Ping''s palm was about to be printed on duanmuxue''s chest, even her hair was waving under the palm wind. And in this critical moment, duanmuxue is also in the end. Her eyebrows also burst out with a very determined look.


    Her movement is very simple, the world ten thousand unreal upside down to mention, directly with the sword handle to Fu Ping''s chest point in the past, this speed is also very fast.


    Even though Fu Ping''s reaction is still very good, it is impossible for him to avoid muxue''s attack in such a short distance. But he soon had a decision in his heart and knew what to do. Now, we can only strive to lose both sides. As long as her hand hit duanmuxue, she would never be better.


    But there was no chance for Fu Ping. The hilt of the sword had already reached Fu Ping''s chest first. Suddenly, he was hit hard. At the same time, he had a very strong strength, and he was retreating quickly with his body. He had no chance to meet duanmuxue!


    After Fu Ping was beaten back, duanmuxue was still standing there calmly. Everything seemed to be calm, as if nothing had happened just now. Only a quiet woman, where silently holding the sword, a pair of independent appearance.


    Many people can''t help but be surprised.


    Originally, it is not duanmuxue who wants to give up fighting, but she has enough strength. Therefore, it is so simple for him to deal with all this.


    Because of that, Fu Ping''s breath became disordered. He covered his slightly painful chest, and his brows could not help wrinkling together. Because he realized that he really seemed to underestimate duanmuxue''s strength.


    This woman is more difficult to deal with than she imagined.


    But Fu Ping''s heart is also very clear, this war, in any case, can not lose.


    Although Luo Qingwei is still in charge, he doesn''t have to worry about losing the battle. However, just now duanmuxue has also released a word, which makes him very moved. If you can beat the woman in front of you, then you will gain both fame and wealth. Why not? So what''s the reason for him to be defeated by duanmuxue?


    When Zhang xuanming saw that Fu Ping was at the beginning of the fight, he suffered a loss. Immediately, he also became displeased. He felt a little angry and said, "this guy can''t imagine that he was obsessed with his mind. If he loses this battle, I''ll see how to deal with him."


    When Luo Qingwei heard this, he laughed but said nothing. Because they can see everything clearly just now. Fu Ping is in the middle of the battle, but there is no suspicion of releasing water.


    "I can''t imagine that this battle for heaven is really interesting." Luo Qingwei said with a smile, now is also a pair of interesting appearance.


    One side of Wu Qin listened to this, but also just bowed his head, it seems that he is still struggling and mind the mistake he committed the day before yesterday.


    But some things have happened, even if you regret it, what''s the use? Things in this world will not change because of your regret.


    Elder yuan touched his beard and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, duanmuxue''s strength has improved a lot. It seems that she hasn''t spared no effort in this period of time. She''s not afraid of genius, just afraid of genius''s efforts."


    Elder Yuan said, but he could not help shaking his head with a smile, as if he had some self mockery.


    "You are too content to practice." Shangguanqing sneered.


    After hearing this, elder yuan could not help twitching. For shangguanqing, he didn''t seem to get any good in the confrontation all the time.


    However, after seeing duanmuxue''s strength and improvement, many people can''t help but feel relieved. In this way, their chances of winning will be much greater.


    If this situation continues, they may really have a chance to win in the battle for heaven. Thinking of this, many people can not help but become excited.


    Tang Yunshan and elder Wang on one side also show a knowing smile. Although they seem to have little to do with the battle, if the battle for heaven is won, then the war soul academy will benefit. And they will naturally get some unexpected benefits.


    Duanmuxue was still standing there, silent, even without a breath. She looked very lazy and didn''t see the battle in front of her. Everything doesn''t matter.


    But one side of Fu Ping, now his face is becoming a lot of ugly. Because in his opinion, the opponent in front of him is really hard to deal with. Moreover, if it goes on like this, it''s really hard for me to say whether I can rival the woman in front of me.


    "It''s really hard to imagine how terrible duanmuxue''s strength is. She didn''t use all her strength when she fought Liu Hanyuan, and how deep she was hiding." Seeing this, Liu Hua could not help but gasp and sigh.


    At the same time, Liu Hua''s heart is also very excited, because in his opinion, in this way, they will have a great chance to win in the battle for heaven.


    If this fight for heaven is defeated, maybe you can also get into the war spirit temple. It seems that all these things are very beautiful now, and it''s also very longed for. If they can be realized, it''s the best thing.


    But sometimes the idea, but not necessarily can become a reality, after all, everything is not in the hands of Liu Hua, he can only be forced to see if he can have so good luck.


    In any case, Liu Hua thinks that his luck is good enough. Maybe there will be a miracle tomorrow, not necessarily.


    Nangong Hao nodded with a bitter smile and said: "sister Duanmu''s strength has always been unfathomable. Even my master has great admiration for her. Even my master said, "I''m afraid he won''t be the opponent of elder martial sister Duanmu in a short time."


    Liu Hua and others could not help but gasp. Their hearts are very clear, Nangong Hao''s master, elder yuan, although his realm is not outstanding in the war soul courtyard, his strength is very outstanding.


    So, now duanmuxue''s strength is to catch up with yuan Changlao. So, how terrible is her strength?


    But the more so, the more reassuring they are. Duanmuxue''s strength is more powerful, then her chance to win, the greater.


    As long as they win the next game today, they may be able to finish the feat of making two chase three. So thinking, their hearts can not help but become more excited a bit.


    But whether the reality will develop like that, I don''t know if it is.


    Ling''er said some strange things when she heard these words, but her big eyes were watery, and she didn''t seem to understand anything.


    Gu Feng nodded with a smile. It can be said that duanmuxue is the most clear about his strength. Maybe duanmuxue''s realm is not very deep, but in terms of her knowledge of kendo, I''m afraid few people in Lingnan kingdom can match her.


    Gufeng has no talent in kendo, but under the guidance of duanmuxue, his strength in kendo has improved by leaps and bounds.


    If it wasn''t for duanmuxue, it can be said that the ancient wind could not have such a strong strength up to now.


    Looking at his elder martial sister is still so light, the ancient brow can''t help but wrinkle. Because he found that his elder martial sister, in recent years, seems to have become very strange and different from the past. What on earth happened to her, which changed her mood and attitude so much?


    This also makes the heart of the ancient wind is very confused.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the battle of heaven." Gu Feng''s heart thought, can''t help but sigh a little.


    However, no matter what, Gu Feng felt that after the battle of heaven, he had to talk with duanmuxue.


    Looking at Fu Ping for a long time, duanmuxue can''t help yawning lazily. As if, she is saying that she is very impatient, you are quick to hand in general.


    Fu Ping naturally saw all this in his eyes. At that time, his brow could not help wrinkling even more, because he felt that the woman in front of him was really hard to guess.


    And how much higher is her strength and realm than herself?


    But Fu Ping thinks that they are at the same level, and it is impossible for the strength of the other side to be much higher than that of himself. Is she deliberately acting to influence her mind?

 Chapter 907

    After thinking of this problem, Fu Ping seemed to wake up suddenly, and he suddenly understood. It turns out that duanmuxue''s strength is not too much stronger than herself. She just wants to create psychological pressure for herself. In this way, then their fighting will inevitably be a great blow, so that they can play out the strength, naturally not as much as the original.


    After knowing duanmuxue''s intention, Fu Ping''s eyes became firm. At the same time, he also saw the hope that he didn''t have a little chance. If he wanted to defeat duanmuxue, he just had to put his mind well and fight with all his strength!


    At the same time, Fu Ping is also obsessed with another thing, that is, if she can beat duanmuxue, she only hopes that she will not regret it at that time. If so, it would be the best thing to hold the beauty back.


    Thinking of these, Fu Ping''s heart can not help but become more excited. In this world, we are conquering with our strength. As long as we let duanmuxue know what our strength is, then we can use some means. Isn''t this beautiful girl captured by hand?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Fu Ping was, and even his blood became boiling. Even now he has seen victory beckoning to him.


    Duanmu snow is also the change of Fu Ping. It''s very clear. In this instant, this guy has high morale. But duanmuxue''s expression did not change at all. It seemed that no matter what Fuping looked like, she would not worry about it.


    In fact, duanmuxue felt that she only needed to fight with all her strength. As for the outcome of the battle, she naturally didn''t care so much. This battle for heaven, she felt that it had nothing to do with herself.


    But the next moment, duanmuxue thought of the fanaticism of the ancient style, suddenly her eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle. It seems that I can''t be so selfish. I should also worry about the emotion of this junior brother.


    As a fellow, it is necessary to help him realize his wish. Besides, duanmuxue thinks that she should at least give Gufeng an opportunity to choose her own destiny.


    Think of here, duanmuxue''s fighting will also become more firm. This battle is not so simple. She should try her best to win the battle.


    The next moment, duanmuxue''s face also became a lot more serious. She tilted the world, but also showed a very provocative smile.


    Seeing this, Fu Ping''s face changed. He never thought that he would be provoked by a woman. This is really intolerable.


    But when he felt duanmuxue sent out by the war, his heart can not help but a bit more speculation. This woman was not serious just now. Is her strength really terrible?


    Fu Ping''s mind soon gave up this idea. At this critical moment, how can he do the thing of keeping others'' ambition and destroying his prestige? What''s more, just now they just had a short fight. They suffered a temporary loss, which can''t explain anything!


    Fu Ping also agrees with this point.


    The next moment, Fu Ping is a low roar, directly straight to duanmuxue rushed past. Although his speed is very fast, but every step is very steady.


    At this moment, Fuping, just like a mountain, is moving to the place where duanmuxue is. The speed is also very fast.


    Duanmuxue looks at Fu Ping coming. She still doesn''t mean to draw a sword, but holds the world''s magic, and her eyebrows become decisive.


    The next moment, duanmuxue no longer continues to wait, but waves the world''s fantasy that has not yet come out of its sheath, and cuts it directly.


    The sword does not come out of its sheath. It looks like a joke. But at the moment Fu Ping did not think so, because he felt a very big pressure. Although duanmuxue''s sword looks very ordinary, the power contained in it is not necessarily the same thing.


    Moreover, he can''t be careless at all, and he is also concentrating on observation.


    Fu Ping soon found that duanmuxue hit his left arm this time. He also quickly began to move his body. He didn''t want to try the power of the world.


    But Fu Ping wants to hide, but he doesn''t escape after all. Duanmuxue''s fantasy in the world is exactly on his arm without any deviation.


    Under the pain, Fu Ping''s heart has already made a decision. Even if he wants to continue to hide now, I''m afraid he can''t escape, so he can only fight back.


    In a flash, Fu Ping''s right hand was shining with a bright light. He only heard a low roar, and the light in his hand hit duanmuxue directly.


    Duanmuxue didn''t look at it with a straight eye at all. Instead, she blocked the world with her backhand, and the light was blocked.


    But obviously duanmuxue underestimated Fu Ping''s attack. Although she blocked it, she was retreating quickly.


    Duanmu snow looked at the group of light scornfully, in the hands of the world wanhuan gently twisted, the light will directly dissipate. As if, this attack in duanmuxue''s hand is vulnerable.


    At the moment, Fu Ping didn''t take advantage of the victory, but took advantage of the situation and opened the distance with duanmuxue. It''s also good that he didn''t think he could take advantage of the opportunity just now, otherwise, he would have suffered a great loss at that time.


    "This woman is really a little scary." As Fu Ping said, he could not help taking a cold breath.


    Duanmuxue stood there with a cool face, as if she didn''t care about the situation just now.


    "This Xuan Ling courtyard''s Fu Ping really has two talents, unexpectedly can push back Duanmu elder martial sister, really fierce." Seeing this, Zhang can''t help sighing.


    Lu Fengwen gave him a white look and said: "you are really stupid. Fu Ping is also one of the best talents in Xuanling Academy. His strength is not weak. It''s just a start, and Duanmu doesn''t take the initiative. Obviously, she has some scruples. "


    Nangong Hao and others are also very agree with the nod, they all know Duanmu Snow''s strength is profound. If duanmuxue''s strength is stronger than Fuping''s, it''s impossible. But duanmuxue is much better than Fu Ping in one thing, that is mentality and superciliousness.


    Because Duanmu snow that a state of mind, also let her own has a great change. She will not worry and worry, this is the advantage, she can put all her strength, in an orderly way.


    Gu Feng was silent, because he felt that his elder martial sister''s fighting style was a little strange.


    Although duanmuxue has always been lukewarm, there is not much fighting mentality, but in the battle, she is not like that. Moreover, especially the previous words, ancient wind''s heart is also very confused.


    Duanmu Snow''s heart, and how to think?


    Even mischievous ling''er finds that her elder martial sister, who loves her very much, has changed and is a little sullen.


    Looking up at the stars, elder yuan touched his beard and said, "Shangguan, do you want to marry duanmuxue recently, or how could she be so abnormal today?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Or do you need me to treat you? " Shangguan Qingbai looks at Yuan Chang and says in a cold voice.


    Elder yuan just smiles. Naturally, he knows that shangguanqing is always a nurse, and he attaches great importance to his disciples.


    And Xuan Ling courtyard there, their facial expression now is some not good-looking. Because they did not expect that a small duanmuxue, now it seems to be so difficult.


    Duanmuxue yawned and said: "if you continue to hide your strength, then the battle will be over. If you show your strength, I will play with you again. "


    Duanmuxue said these words, the disciples could not help but be in an uproar. This is full of provocative words.


    After listening to this, Fu Ping couldn''t help feeling a little bad for a moment.


    But he did admire duanmuxue. She got the advantage in the two matches, but she didn''t change her mind. She was still determined to be strong.


    This woman is really hard to deal with. It seems that if she doesn''t show some real skills and wants to defeat her, the probability is too slim.


    All of a sudden, Fu Ping''s expression became more serious. He said with a smile: "in order to make you interested in me, it seems that I can only show some real skills, but my heart is very worried. If I hurt you, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry. This battle is always changeable. However, you have to worry about yourself a lot. If my sword cuts you off, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret it. " Duanmu Snow''s mouth slightly raised, sneer.


    After hearing this, the corners of Fu Ping''s mouth could not help twitching and his back was cold.


    But his expression soon changed, and he said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about that. Now I''m not afraid that you can hurt me if I wear this golden flame armor. It''s you. Don''t be too naughty and hurt yourself. That''s not good. "

 Chapter 908

    Fu Ping said, his hand gently waved around him, and immediately a pair of armor appeared on him, which fully armed him. The armor was shining with gold, which was very exaggerated. At the same time, it also had a little bit of fire, which was very shocking.


    Duanmuxue can see that the golden flame armor is probably the best spirit weapon. But what about the top grade spirit weapon? It''s not necessarily able to stop the sword in her hand.


    "Is that your real skill?" Duanmuxue sneered and said.


    Fu Ping shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "don''t underestimate my golden flame armor. If you can break my defense, let''s talk about it."


    "It''s just a tortoise shell. What''s the difficulty?" Duanmuxue said with a sneer.


    Fu Ping''s face changed when he heard this. Duanmuxue is undoubtedly saying that he is a tortoise. However, if you can hold the beauty back, even if you are a tortoise, why not?


    At the same time, those disciples were also ridiculed. It was so funny that a man was ridiculed by a woman. What''s more ridiculous is that Fu Ping didn''t say anything about it, and he was born with it.


    "I''m missing a tortoise shell, otherwise my strength will be stronger." When Wei Shangwu saw this, he laughed.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help but look at him and laugh at the same time. They think that Wei Shangwu is also true. His gilt body is very strong. If he can have a spirit weapon to protect himself, it will be a simple thing to break his defense.


    "If you want to be a tortoise, you can be a tortoise." Liu Hua said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Wei Shangwu said with a smile, "what''s wrong with being a tortoise? As long as you can have a stronger fighting capacity, you don''t have to care about other people''s opinions."


    All of a sudden, Liu Hua flattered him, but most of them were sarcastic.


    Gu Feng listened to these people''s words, and naturally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. As if, everything has become a lot easier, is no longer so depressed.


    Many elders above the star watching tower also look sad, because they think that Nangong Hao may be better at dealing with Fu Ping. Duanmuxue has to deal with a person who has a body protector, but what we don''t see is good news.


    Xuanling courtyard people, is to show a smile. Because they know that Fu Ping should be serious now. In this case, they also have a great chance to win. And the original worry is naturally much less.


    After activating the golden flame armor, Fu Ping naturally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    However, duanmuxue shrugged her shoulders, but she looked like a monkey.


    Fu Ping roared, but also directly a pair of unbridled appearance, directly rushed to duanmuxue.


    Because of the golden flame armour, Fu Ping has no scruples. He also has great confidence in his superior spirit weapon. Also because of this divine armor, he easily defeated many opponents of the same realm.


    At the same time, in Fu Ping''s opinion, duanmuxue is good at attacking with a sword. If her golden flame armor can completely offset duanmuxue''s attack, then this woman is not worried.


    Duanmuxue still has no sense of readiness, her look is still light.


    Even if Fu Ping has a strong momentum, it makes people feel unstoppable. But she still didn''t have the slightest worry. When Fu Ping was close to her, the sword in her hand stabbed out again. This time, the world is still no magic sheath.


    See duanmuxue also still not the sword scabbard posture, Fu Ping''s heart is also sneer unceasingly, she is also too belittle yourself!


    "Dang!" Duanmuxue''s scabbard smashed on the golden flame armor, but it was also constantly dragging. For a moment, the sparks splashed everywhere, but it didn''t shake Fu Ping!


    In a flash, Fu Ping''s eyes also showed a proud look, and he was very satisfied.


    Duanmuxue''s expression didn''t change. Her wrist was shaking gently next moment, and her sword move had changed. She directly pointed to Fu Ping''s throat.


    At the same time, duanmuxue''s speed is also very fast, which doesn''t give Fu Ping any chance to react.


    "Keng!"


    Immediately that Fu Ping directly took the initiative to step back a few steps, and at the same time, he grabbed his throat, looking at Duanmu snow very indignantly.


    He never thought that duanmuxue was so quick. Moreover, this sword almost cut off his breath.


    Even though Fu Ping''s defense in other places is like a tortoise''s, duanmuxue can''t hurt him at all, but his throat is the weakest place. Even, it can be said that the defense of Jinyan Shenjia in that place is slightly insufficient.


    "Ha ha, then I''ll see what else you can do with me." Fu Ping snorted, and his hand trembled between his throat.


    All of a sudden, in his throat, he saw a barrier formed by his spiritual power, which was shining with golden light, and it looked very hard.


    Duanmuxue shrugged her shoulders and said, "since you are so confident in your armor, I will see if your body is so hard."


    This words a, make Fu Ping''s in the heart is also puzzled unceasingly. He didn''t even understand what duanmuxue meant.


    At the same time, many people''s eyes also fall on duanmuxue. At the same time, their hearts are also very confused. What does she mean by that?


    Is it difficult? Does she really have a way to break the defense of this spirit weapon?


    Duanmuxue raised the spirit sword in her hand and drank it low. All of a sudden, countless green sword Qi were constantly emerging.


    Looking at those emerging sword Qi, Fu Ping also sneers. He doesn''t think that these seemingly weak sword Qi can really break his own defense.


    But Fu Ping didn''t have absolute confidence in his Shenjia, because he had already made a secret. If there is an emergency, then he can face it calmly.


    Obviously, Fu Ping is not that kind of blind and arrogant person, his own heart, also has his own abacus.


    There are hundreds of green sword Qi soon. Duanmuxue smiles a little. Wanhuan in his hand is waving directly. The countless sword Qi also bombards Fu Ping directly!


    All of a sudden, everyone could not help but hold their breath. They looked at the green sword Qi. They wanted to know whether the sword Qi could break Fu Ping''s defense. If you can, then duanmuxue win, it is natural. If not, then the battle will be mysterious.


    It can be said that many people place their hopes on this sword spirit.


    All of a sudden, "Ding Ding Dong!" The sound of the sound is also constantly sounded, sparks splashed. At the same time, the golden flame armor is constantly breathing the flame, consuming the power of sword Qi.


    This is the horror of the golden flame armour. The flame can weaken the spirit power. In this way, even the most powerful attack will be greatly reduced.


    The first wave of sword Qi went down, and Fu Ping stood there, motionless. These sword Qi can''t be shaken.


    "This tortoise shell is really powerful. Elder martial sister duanmuxue''s attack is so fierce that she can''t shake it. It seems that no matter what, I''ll have to have one then. " Wei Shangwu touched his head and said in surprise.


    Liu Hua saw this, his eyebrows can not help but tightly wrinkled together. Because he found that duanmuxue seemed really unable to shake the golden flame armor. In this way, the situation was really bad.


    What about this?


    "If elder martial sister Duanmu doesn''t draw her sword, it will be difficult." Nangong Hao said, his brow could not help frowning.


    In fact, they have all seen duanmuxue pull out her sword. If she pull out her sword, the result will be another matter.


    "It''s hard to say that there''s a reason for elder martial sister not to draw her sword." Gufeng also said with a smile.


    In fact, Gu Feng didn''t worry at all, because he absolutely believed in duanmuxue. He felt that duanmuxue did not draw her sword because Fu Ping was not qualified to make her draw her sword.


    Since duanmuxue thinks so, so it is.


    And duanmuxue is not a willful person, if things really changed, she could not not not draw a sword. It''s just the beginning of the battle. It''s really unreasonable to worry so much.


    That wave of sword Qi soon completely stabbed down, and Fu Ping was standing there without any injury.


    A lot of people can''t help but take a cold breath. This guy''s golden flame armor is a little too terrible. Under the countless sword Qi, he didn''t get any damage. There was no trace on the golden flame armor.


    Of course, when the sword Qi fell, there were some traces on the golden flame armor, but the next moment, the flame burned, and the traces no longer existed.


    The golden flame armor is as hard as gold. At the same time, the flame can consume spiritual power and also repair it. And these two points also make the golden flame God armor unique.


    Today''s golden flame God armour, this extremely hard tortoise shell processing, is really difficult.

 Chapter 909

    "The strength of this attack, give me tickle, are still a little less ah." Fu Ping, with a playful look, said with a smile.


    But I have to admit that his golden flame armor is really powerful. Even though duanmuxue''s attack is so fierce, he can''t shake half of it.


    However, duanmuxue just shrugged helplessly and said: "I can''t imagine that your tortoise shell is quite hard. The 50% strength is really helpless."


    After listening to this, Fu Ping could not help feeling a little annoyed. Duanmuxue said again and again that his golden flame armor was a tortoise shell. He also secretly scolded him for being a tortoise. As a man, how can he bear it? But Fu Ping still put up with it. After all, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If he takes off the golden flame armor, it''s another matter whether he can resist duanmuxue''s attack.


    For this point, Fu Ping also has a very big understanding in his heart. At the same time, he also has self-knowledge, but he will not do anything rashly to make things unfavorable to himself.


    The disciples are also very dissatisfied, because duanmuxue is undoubtedly encountering a very big problem. The golden flame armour is really powerful. Even though duanmuxue''s magic weapon in the world is also a top-quality spirit weapon, it seems to be inferior to Fu Ping''s golden flame armour. Of course, we can''t say that. We can only say that duanmuxue''s sword doesn''t get any advantage.


    "This battle seems really hard." Seeing this, LV Fengwen could not help sighing.


    Duanmuxue''s talent is the soul of the sword. His greatest function is to control the sword and display its power to the greatest extent. However, now the appearance of the golden flame God armour just resists her attack.


    I have to say that this is a very big problem, which is not so easy to deal with.


    Zhang Fu couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "it''s just the beginning. Don''t worry. Elder martial sister Duanmu must have other means that haven''t been used yet. We just need to watch patiently. What''s more, sister Duanmu hasn''t drawn her sword yet. "


    As soon as the words came out, people were also very confused. Because they don''t know why. Is it difficult for duanmuxue to believe that she can still win if she doesn''t draw her sword? However, they feel that the possibility and opportunity are very slim.


    "The golden flame armour has become indestructible in Fuping''s daily sacrifice in recent years. It can be said that it is impossible for the category of spirit tools to break through the defense of golden flame armor. " Luo Qingwei said with a sneer.


    Zhang xuanming nodded slightly, which he was very relieved. Although Fu Ping suffered losses earlier, it was because he was not serious.


    Sun Qian also said with a smile: "even if the woman has great ability to break the golden flame armor, she can''t break Fu Ping''s defense. Fu Ping is invincible in defense. "


    Xuanling courtyard people smell speech is knowing, show a smile, they deal with Ping is very clear. This guy''s defense is better than that of a tortoise. It''s not so easy to break his defense.


    Duanmuxue''s eyes fall on the golden flame God armor. At the same time, other thoughts are flashing in her mind. How can she break the tortoise shell?


    But now it seems that no matter how to do it, it is not a simple thing to break the defense of the golden flame armor. Thinking of this, her heart can not help but become a bit heavy.


    All these things are really not so simple. But Duanmu Snow''s heart is not so much worry, because the tortoise shell again hard, then there will be flaws.


    It''s just that I haven''t found a flaw yet.


    The next moment, Duanmu snow will be in the hands of the world wanhuan oblique pendulum, at the same time the body slightly bent, a ready to attack momentum.


    "It seems that you will not give up. Even if you let it go, I''ll see what''s the strength of your attack." Fu Ping said, the smile under the corner of his mouth became more intense for a while.


    Because for him, the golden flame armor is an invincible existence. At least, over the years, in the same realm, no one has been able to break his defense.


    Fu Ping is also very confident about this. As long as duanmuxue''s hand is not a mysterious weapon, it is impossible to break his defense. Even, he can directly stand there to duanmuxue attack, it is not necessarily that she can break her own defense!


    Duanmuxue just sneered and didn''t speak. She just waved her sword and rushed to Fuping.


    At the same time, the world is also constantly waving, for a time, the light of the sword is constantly shining out, and the Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal.


    The sword is bright and sharp, but the golden flame armor is extremely hard, which means it can''t be broken. What''s more, there is no magic in the world. I''m afraid it''s not sharp enough.


    Suddenly many disciples can''t help but hold their breath, their attention also completely fell on duanmuxue. At the same time, their hearts are also very curious, in this battle, duanmuxue and whether it can change the situation?


    They are looking forward to all this. If duanmuxue can create a miracle under this attack, it is a good thing. But if not, then the situation is not so wonderful.


    Duanmuxue''s eyes are full of resolute color, as if she would not give up if she didn''t break Fuping''s defense.


    Soon duanmuxue rushed to Fuping''s body. At the same time, the sword in her hand was also waving quickly, constantly hitting Fuping''s body.


    For a moment, "Ding Ding Dong!" The sound of Fu Ping''s voice is also ringing again and again, sparks are splashing everywhere, but where Fu Ping is as steady as a mountain, he can''t shake it at all!


    Seeing this situation, many disciples could not help feeling gloomy. Because they can see the result now, duanmuxue can''t break Fuping''s attack at all. Even if they continue to fight like this, it''s just a waste of energy. It doesn''t have much practical use at all.


    At the moment, the brow of ancient style can''t help locking up. Because he can''t guess what duanmuxue is thinking in his heart. Up to now, she is not even ready to come up with some real skills.


    This is really a little suspicious. Is it difficult for her not to want to win in this battle? Thinking of this, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but become a bit heavy. If so, I''m afraid his situation is not so good.


    Of course, this idea was soon dispelled, because he felt that although duanmuxue was not ready to show her real skills, it was obviously not a simple thing to let her lose the battle.


    So what was the plan in her heart?


    "As I said, your attack is of no use to me. Why don''t you believe it?" Fu Ping said with a sneer.


    It seems that Fu Ping doesn''t want to be beaten any more. At the same time, he also hits directly. That blow, unexpectedly is carrying the wind fire potential, fierce unusual.


    Even if duanmuxue didn''t dare to be careless, she also immediately went back to defend. Wanhuan in the world stood in front of her without any hesitation.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, duanmuxue couldn''t resist this powerful force, and her body was directly shocked to retreat a few steps.


    And Fu Ping''s attack didn''t end because of this. He ran quickly and drove to duanmuxue. Since this opponent is not ready to show his real ability, why not end the battle now?


    Duanmuxue is sneering. Her toes move slightly on the stone platform, and her figure becomes strange. Fu Ping can''t catch duanmuxue at all.


    Even duanmuxue''s position could not be determined. Fu Ping''s attack naturally stopped suddenly. He stood on one side silently and looked around with his eyebrows locked.


    "It seems that she is going to show some real skills. However, no matter how powerful your ability is, I want you to be convinced that you have lost, and then admire me. " Fu Ping thought in his heart that the smile at the corner of his mouth became more proud and full-bodied.


    As the battle went on, Fu Ping felt that this woman seemed to have some meaning. Although a little cold, but still very good, not to mention her strength is also very strong.


    It''s just a pity that duanmuxue''s field of expertise is just restrained by himself, which makes him take advantage of it.


    Although Fu Ping has raised his vigilance to the highest level, he has no fear. Even though duanmuxue is fast, what about his strange figure? After all, her attack is a useless thing in the land of force, and her golden flame armor can perfectly restrain her.


    But Fu Ping is a cautious person, even if it is a bit of a mistake, he is not allowed to appear. So, he did all the precautions to deal with some very likely things.


    He Fuping doesn''t want to lose a good chance to hold the beauty home because of his carelessness.


    Soon, duanmuxue stopped her figure. She stood on one side calmly, looking very relaxed. As if she had found a way to deal with Fu Ping.

 Chapter 910

    "It seems that duanmuxue has encountered some obstacles." Seeing this, elder yuan can''t help but say something helplessly.


    Although elder yuan felt that duanmuxue was restrained, he didn''t think so. He thought that there must be some flaws in the golden flame armor. What duanmuxue did just now, I''m afraid, is to find out the flaw, and then make a good aim.


    Shangguanqing also nodded slightly, and said: "it seems that the golden flame armor is a little tricky now. Want to crack, is not so simple, but don''t know snow son''s heart is how to think


    Tang Yunshan and elder Wang''s brows can''t help wrinkling together. Although what they said is so relaxed, it''s not a simple thing to really deal with it. What''s more, will Fu Ping give duanmuxue a chance to find out her flaws? And at the beginning, duanmuxue touched Fu Ping''s throat with her sword, which was the best chance to win. Unfortunately, duanmuxue''s sword power was lighter.


    But if duanmuxue''s sword is heavier, Fu Ping may die because of it, which is very possible. But now, Fu Ping has added a layer of defense to his weak place. It is not easy to break it again.


    Long Xu is a leisurely appearance, standing there, he is nothing worried and anxious. It seems that he believes in duanmuxue''s ability very much.


    In fact, it is not. Long Xu believes in Mr. Lu''s judgment. Since he didn''t make any arrangements yesterday, it shows that duanmuxue''s strength can defeat Fuping. Therefore, it''s useless for him to worry about so much. Now it''s better to look at it.


    What''s more, a powerful opponent is not so easy to defeat?


    "Do you know why I didn''t do it in the first place?" Duanmuxue suddenly said.


    When Fu Ping heard this, he also showed some doubts in his heart, and immediately said with a smile: "I think you want to lose to me, and then follow me. I naturally understand the girl''s mind, so I can''t bear to hurt you and choose the golden flame armor. "


    "You think too much, I just want you to show all your skills, and then I''ll crack them all, so that you know that your strength is too weak." Duanmuxue sneered, and for a moment, she could not help but hold the world more tightly.


    Fu Ping listened to these words, immediately eyebrows also can''t help locking. This sentence is full of provocation. This guy, what is he thinking in his heart? Is her strength really terrible?


    When the disciples heard duanmuxue say such words, they could not help but become excited. If this is the case, then this victory is not secure?


    At this moment, duanmuxue doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. After a sneer, her figure is becoming more and more erratic. It''s hard to figure out where she is now.


    All you can see is the shadow left by Duanmu snow. As for where she is now, it is very difficult to judge.


    Although Fu Ping can sense where duanmuxue is, the next moment, the position he senses is gone. Duanmuxue, of course, is next.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial sister should cultivate catkins in such a terrible situation. It''s really powerful." Seeing this, I can''t help sighing.


    It''s been a long time since ancient customs cultivated catkins, but compared with duanmuxue, it''s a world of difference. It can also be said that there is no comparison between them at all.


    When people heard the words, they couldn''t help looking at it. At the same time, their hearts are also very confused. What''s the use of this speed? The biggest problem is the tortoise shell. Only when the tortoise shell is disposed of can duanmuxue hurt Fuping and defeat him.


    However, since duanmuxue chose to do so, naturally, there is a reason for her. Maybe there is something unexpected in her heart. Maybe she can create some miracles in the next moment. It''s very possible.


    Fu Ping looked around blankly. At the same time, he was constantly looking for duanmuxue''s position. At the same time, Fu Ping''s heart is still fearless, with the protection of the golden flame armor. He doesn''t think duanmuxue can really defeat himself in one strike!


    The next moment, Fu Ping will feel the location of duanmuxue, right behind him. It seems impossible for him to fight back now. Because the speed of duanmuxue is too fast.


    He only felt a strong wind coming to his back. He gave a cold hum, and immediately a group of flames appeared behind him to resist duanmuxue''s attack.


    Duanmuxue, however, had no fear, for a thin layer of ice had already appeared on her palm. At the same time, a very chilly chill could not help but arise spontaneously.


    The flame in the cold under the pressure, unexpectedly also has an irresistible momentum.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Duanmu Xue''s palm hit Fu Ping''s back accurately. Fu Pingping, however, was just like being hit hard. He could not keep his body steady, and some of them were staggering to the front.


    When Fu Ping hasn''t stabilized his figure, duanmuxue has already appeared in front of him. I saw a very ordinary sword, a sword that didn''t come out of its sheath, pointing to his leg.


    This seems ordinary, but it is very fast.


    "Dang!" Fu Ping was hit by this, and his leg was shocked to pain. It can be seen that duanmuxue''s sword is so powerful.


    But duanmuxue''s attack didn''t end because of this. She held the sword in both hands and directly provoked all the illusions in the world. This pick, the world ten thousand unreal is directly hit Fu Ping''s chin top.


    Immediately Fu Ping is also a rapid retreat, covering his chin, a look of pain.


    At the same time, many people are very confused. What happened? They are also very at a loss, simply do not understand.


    And Fu Ping''s heart is also resentful. He never thought that a woman who looks so weak has such a strong hand.


    Although the golden flame armor can block the attack of all sharp weapons, it can only slow down the power, but it can''t completely eliminate it. Therefore, those forces that can not be offset also completely fall on Fu Ping. That''s why he was hurt just now. Moreover, because of duanmuxue''s speed, he could not resist.


    "I see. The sword doesn''t come out of its sheath. It has such effect. Ha ha, if you really pull out the sword, it''s not necessarily a good thing. In this way, even if Fu Ping continues to hide in the tortoise shell, he will be shocked to death After thinking about the joints, elder yuan also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Duanmuxue is not without a little preparation. In fact, she knows better than anyone in her heart how to deal with it.


    Tang Yunshan and elder Wang look much more relaxed. It seems that they are worried too much in this battle. If it goes on like this, duanmuxue will win, which is expected. Of course, there is another problem, that is, there will be no further changes.


    But their hearts are very clear, Fu Ping as one of the strongest two Xuanling courtyard, his means of nature can not be so simple. He must still have most of his strength, which he didn''t show.


    Long Xu yawned and became impatient.


    Xuanling courtyard there, although they are a little surprised, but there is no color of worry. It''s really strange to say that Fu Ping won by the golden flame armor alone.


    However, duanmuxue didn''t use any powerful means when he had a way to target the golden flame armor. It can be seen that this woman is not easy to deal with.


    This time, Fu Ping will inevitably have a bitter battle. Moreover, it is definitely not so easy to win this bitter battle.


    Of course, they also believe that Fu Ping, as long as he does his best, it is easy to win this battle. Then, in this way, it depends on whether he will play his best.


    If he is soft hearted in the face of beauty, then it is hard to say. Thinking of this, Luo Qingwei also subconsciously took a look at Wu Qin.


    If this is the case, then it will be the reincarnation of natural law and retribution.


    Fu Ping soon stabilized his breath and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so fierce, but it''s just like that. I like people like you."


    Duanmuxue looked at him coldly and said: "if you don''t show your strength, then I will end this boring battle."


    After that, duanmuxue''s sword was tilted again, ready to attack.


    Duanmuxue is trying to let Fu Ping lose completely, but he is so careless that duanmuxue is very disappointed. At the same time, what she needs is a strong fight, not where she has been playing.


    Fu Ping laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll increase the difficulty a little, and I''ll use the body refining method I''ve been practicing, jinyunmao!"


    At the same time, Fu Ping also believes that when he uses this move, his defense is impeccable!

 Chapter 911

    Fu Ping''s voice had just dropped, and a faint golden light came out of his body. Even on his visible skin, a light golden light appeared, just like a layer of gold armor, which was indestructible.


    Looking at the golden light on his body, Fu Ping also showed a very satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. As if, as long as so, then his defense is indestructible, fearless in general.


    Indeed, in this way, Fu Ping''s defense can be said to add a layer from the inside to the outside. Now it''s not so easy to break his defense again. I''m afraid that even if Nangong Hao meets him, he will have a big headache.


    "Damn, it''s really a tortoise. Is all he practices defensive skills. If this is the case, then this person is a bit too counsellor! " When Wei Shangwu saw this, he was surprised.


    Lu Fengwen listened, but he shook his head with a wry smile and said, "you want to learn how to be a tortoise. Now you can learn how to be a beaten tortoise."


    Zhang Fu and others see that their faces are not so good-looking. Because they know that now the real problem has come. Now Fu Ping can be said to be armed to the teeth, feeling is impeccable, and now also want to beat him, it is really not easy.


    Even Gu Feng''s face could not help changing. He naturally knew how strong the body of the man who had practiced the body refining method was. In addition, Fu Ping and Jinyan Shenjia, a spirit weapon for external protection, were there. It was really not a simple thing to break his defense.


    If Fu Ping''s practice is completely defensive, and his attack is not enough, this is acceptable. After all, LV Fengwen can only accept the situation of being beaten, and can also be consumed alive.


    But if Fu Ping had practiced and had powerful means of attack, duanmuxue would really be in big trouble. Anyway, it''s very difficult to deal with it. It''s a matter.


    So think, the brow of ancient style also can''t help wrinkling more severe. Although duanmuxue''s strength is incomparably high, Fu Ping''s Dharma is really disgusting.


    "Ha! Unexpectedly, duanmuxue was in big trouble this time. I''ve never seen a person who counsels Bao so much. It''s ridiculous that he should practice another body protection method when he has a body protection device. " Although elder Yuan said so, he was full of worries.


    In this way, double defense, with duanmuxue''s method just now, it will not work at all. Besides, all this is not so simple.


    Even long Xu''s face can not help but change, the original calm is no longer. Although Mr. Lu is very clever in calculation, there are some places he doesn''t know.


    For example, I''m afraid this golden cloud cover is beyond Mr. Lu''s calculation. There are so many accidents in the battle.


    The situation, at this moment, is also a great reversal. It seems that duanmuxue has already fallen into a disadvantage.


    Xuanling courtyard people are also different faces, but Zhang xuanming is obviously satisfied with a lot. Now that Fu Ping has used all his family skills, he naturally doesn''t have to worry so much. Maybe I can see the victory in the next moment.


    Qin Shan, who was watching the battle on one side, changed his face. Fu Ping paid attention to defense, and he was really cruel. However, it is precisely because of this that Fu Ping is given a strong defensive power, which can be said to have an absolute advantage.


    However, duanmuxue still didn''t think so. She sneered and said, "even so, do you think you can defeat me? Or do you think you can resist my attack with two tortoise shells? "


    Duanmuxue said, at the same time, he also put all the illusions in the world on his chest, but he still didn''t get out of the scabbard, but his sword was strong.


    For duanmuxue, if there is no fierce battle, then this battle is meaningless, or it will end soon. But duanmuxue knows that Fu Ping''s strength is very strong, he just wants to use defense to yield himself.


    But how can duanmuxue be a man who gives in so easily? What she needs is fierce fighting!


    After feeling duanmuxue''s powerful aura, Fu Ping also took a breath. He found that his decision-making from the beginning had already been problematic. If you don''t care about going on, I''m afraid even if you lose the battle, it''s possible.


    "I know you are very strong, so I can only use all my housekeeping skills." Fu Ping said, with a serious look.


    Because in his opinion, now he still has to beat duanmuxue. Because only in this way can we win the heart of beauty.


    Other people can''t help but be a little surprised to hear that Fu Ping has other means. At the same time, they were also very curious, so his "my gun, called Shengjin spear, is a top-grade spirit weapon, with extraordinary power. You should be careful. I don''t want to make a few holes in you Fu Ping said in a cold voice.


    Duanmuxue took a cold look and said, "it''s a bit interesting. Let me see if your strength is as big as your tone."


    With that, duanmuxue also tilted the world, and her whole person''s momentum also became strong. Even her clothes were blowing up without wind.


    Obviously, duanmuxue has already entered the combat state completely.


    In duanmuxue''s view, only when Fuping showed all his strength and had a fierce confrontation, could the battle be meaningful. Otherwise, he has been beaten, even if he wins, he is not happy.


    "Ha! Unexpectedly, Duanmu''s self-confidence is so strong. It''s really powerful. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Long Xu nodded slightly and said: "duanmuxue''s strength is already strong. It''s normal to be confident. However, Fu Ping is really hard to deal with now. He can attack when he enters and defend when he retreats. It''s really hard to deal with him. "


    When Tang Yunshan and elder Wang heard the speech, they could not help being silent. In this way, great changes have indeed taken place in this battle, and now the outcome of the battle has become unknown again. No one is sure who will win.


    After all, now both of them have put out their own strength. In terms of the scene, duanmuxue is slightly at a disadvantage, but her strength is an advantage. So under the offset of appearance, neither of them has much advantage.


    Although they have a high level and can see their general strength, they can''t see the outcome of the battle.


    After all, the strength gap between them is not very big, no one has absolute strength!

 Chapter 912

    Fu Ping promoted Jin''s spear and wore gold flame armour. Even though his appearance was not outstanding, he still felt not angry but powerful when he put on this outfit. In addition, he has the air of flame and glory, which makes people have to look up at him.


    Fu Ping at the moment, it seems very calm, as if all this for him, have been in his control, there is no place to worry about the general.


    At the same time, the Shengjin spear is also emitting a very strong atmosphere, as if to announce to everyone that he is very strong, don''t easily provoke himself. Otherwise, there will be only one way out.


    These information, duanmuxue naturally feel clear, but she did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, this person is becoming more excited. Because for duanmuxue, the most important thing is to be able to fight freely. And the rest, it seems, are not that important now.


    Although duanmuxue is not a warlike figure, she also needs to fight to temper herself and make herself stronger. There is another point, that is, duanmuxue wants to win this battle, and also wants to win this battle beautifully, at the same time, it also needs to attack xuanlingyuan''s morale.


    Only in this way can we create some insignificant opportunities for the first World War of Gufeng tomorrow.


    At the moment, duanmuxue doesn''t seem to delay any longer. She just shows her figure and rushes to Fuping. But this time, duanmuxue did not show catkins again.


    It can be said that if duanmuxue continues to use catkins to fly, Fu Ping may not even touch duanmuxue. However, this is not duanmuxue''s fighting style, so under such circumstances, she will not completely rely on the catkins.


    What she wants to do now is to defeat Fu Ping with her absolute strength!


    Fu Ping saw duanmuxue rushing towards him, and his mouth was slightly raised. At the same time, he could not help holding Shengjin''s spear more tightly. However, Fu Ping soon found that duanmuxue had not drawn her sword under such circumstances.


    Before she did not draw the sword, because she had some shortcomings in the counterattack. But now, she doesn''t even draw her sword. It''s a little too contemptuous.


    Suddenly Fu Ping''s anger can''t help rising. It seems that he is not good at expressing himself. They don''t know how powerful he is!


    For a time, Fu Ping can''t stand it, roaring, and at the same time, his Shengjin spear is constantly waving, killing duanmuxue.


    Every time the Shengjin spear is waved, there is a bright golden light shining, which makes people dizzy.


    At the same time, many disciples can''t help but sigh. Fu Ping looks like a tortoise. The way and style of fighting is so gorgeous.


    However, even so, it did not affect duanmuxue at all. Because for duanmuxue, she hardly needs to use her eyes when fighting. Just by sensing, she can know where Fu Ping is going to attack herself.


    Fu Ping''s Shengjin spear is also very flashy. At the same time, in terms of attack, it is even more watertight. For a time, duanmuxue couldn''t find the flaw, which made her a little surprised.


    It seems that Fu Ping is not simple. His basic skills are really solid. But this is not what duanmuxue is worried about, because in her opinion, it is absolutely not difficult for her to find out the flaw of Fuping.


    Maybe when we start, everyone can ensure that they can take care of everything. But if we really fight, there are not so many people who can be so calm. What''s more, there will be something that can''t be taken into account.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Dang" is constantly ringing. The world''s wanhuan and Shengjin spears are also directly engaged in close combat, sparking everywhere.


    Duanmuxue''s every shot is to do her best, so the power of her every sword is very powerful. For a moment, even the Shengjin spear could not help but feel the huge pressure and began to tremble.


    If it was for others, I''m afraid it would have been impossible for Fu Ping to bear the anti shock force of the spirit weapon, but Fu Ping was different. His two layers of defense also defused the force one by one, and he didn''t hurt him at all.


    For a time, Duanmu snow is more brave, the attack is like a storm in general, constantly falling.


    Fu Ping is also a little tired to deal with, but after all, he is methodically resisting, the defense is not leaking, and does not give Duanmu Xuesi a chance.


    "The Kung Fu of Fu Ping''s hands and feet is so powerful. It seems that the basic Kung Fu of those people in Xuanling academy is really high. It took a lot of time and energy just to practice the body method. I didn''t expect that Fu Ping could even cultivate the Shengjin spear to such an extent. It''s really incredible. " Liu Hua sees this, also can''t help but pour to take a cold breath, slightly some worry of say.


    Ancient style is silent, and he naturally will see the situation on the scene is clear. He also knows that Fu Ping is a tough opponent!


    The most important thing is that every place of Fu Ping seems to be very balanced, and his weakness can''t be found for a while.


    Now Gu Feng''s heart is also very worried. Whether he can win this battle or not has a great relationship with whether he can continue the first World War and win the battle for heaven and enter the war spirit temple tomorrow.


    In this world, there are many helpless things.


    "In my opinion, Fu Ping''s basic skills are solid. He is too ordinary. If it is not for the two magic weapons, in my opinion, he is nothing and has no characteristics." Nangong Hao said suddenly.


    Gu Feng nodded silently after hearing this. However, the more ordinary people are, the more terrifying they are. Fu Ping can be said to take both sides into consideration, and such people have no weakness. Of course, his biggest weakness is that everything is balanced and there is no place to excel.


    But Fu Ping is not without brilliant place, his defense like a tortoise shell, that is his characteristic.


    Duanmuxue''s sword is constantly waving, even sometimes like her sword can be cut in Fu Ping''s body, but the effect is not so ideal.


    Fu Ping''s defense is perfect, and his golden flame armor can help him resist part of the damage. It can be said that he is almost a perfect defense.


    It seems that Fu Ping soon realized this, knew his own advantages, and where on earth he could make good use of them. In this way, his heart can not help but become more excited.


    He doesn''t defend directly now, and let duanmuxue''s sword fall on him constantly. His Shengjin spear also stabs out constantly, and launches an attack on his own initiative.


    This time Fu Ping''s backhand surprised Duanmu Xue a little. But she didn''t have the slightest fear and retreat. Duanmuxue has an absolute advantage in this weapon.


    "Duanmuxue is in big trouble. Fu Ping''s tortoise shell is really powerful, so she can''t shake a cent. This is not necessarily a good momentum. " Elder yuan can''t help but say something worried.


    Because now elder yuan has seen it, duanmuxue is also interested now, so he hasn''t come up with any powerful means all the time.


    Long Xu frowned slightly and said suddenly, "I don''t think it''s right. Duanmuxue''s attack is fierce, but it''s not the same style as what he used to do. It can also be said that it''s a completely different style. "


    After hearing this, elder Wang and Tang Yunshan could not help but tremble. They don''t know much about duanmuxue. Now they are very confused. In this case, what are they thinking about in duanmuxue''s heart?


    This is really a big problem. It''s hard to understand.


    Soon, their eyes also fell on shangguanqing. Maybe it''s possible for her to give any advice.


    However, shangguanqing shrugged with a smile and said, "it''s no use looking at me. I didn''t say anything to this girl. But she looks like she''s thinking about something. "


    After listening to shangguanqing''s words, the corners of the elders'' mouths could not help twitching. Now what time, duanmuxue even has to think about things, which is a bit too bold, too confident about their own strength.


    However, they can''t say anything. After all, they can''t say anything to duanmuxue now, and what duanmuxue is doing is not what shangguanqing wants.


    At the same time, they are constantly observing, and there are many doubts in their hearts. Duanmuxue, what does she want to do now? What was her original thought?


    These problems are constantly emerging in their hearts. But for a while, there was no definite answer.


    For a moment, long Xu suddenly understood something. He said earnestly, "duanmuxue is really brave. He even practices sword Jue under such circumstances. It''s a little too bold."


    After hearing long Xu''s explanation, everyone was shocked. Duanmuxue takes Fuping as the foil of cultivation, which is too big.

 Chapter 913

    "Oh, it''s really brave of a master of Arts. Although Fu Ping is a good target for practice, no matter what, you need to worry about what''s going on before you start." When Tang Yunshan saw this, he could not help saying something unpleasant.


    It can be said that the battle for heaven is a matter of great importance. It can be said that every elder attaches great importance to it. Now duanmuxue has gone too far to practice sword Jue under such circumstances. Although they all know the strength of duanmuxue, it is very possible for them to lose the game if they are careless.


    And now there is no room for them to return. They can only win all the time, and there is no other choice.


    Elder yuan gave a faint smile and said, "it''s nothing. Since this girl needs to practice, let her practice. Maybe there will be something unexpected at that time."


    Yuan elder said, the smile under the corner of the mouth also can''t help but become more rich for a while. Elder yuan has some understanding of duanmuxue. He knows that duanmuxue can''t do anything that is not sure. Now that she has done so, it shows that she is very confident. Therefore, there is nothing to worry about.


    Although long Xu is still worried, he is calm soon. Because they can''t do anything now, they can only watch everything happen. It can also be said that now he can only be left to his fate. What they can do has been done for a long time.


    Now, they can only watch it happen. At the same time, long Xu is thinking, is Mr. Lu really so confident in duanmuxue? Thinking of this, long Xu can''t help but feel a little more relaxed. Since the dean is so open, why do he have to go to the dead end to worry about those indifferent hearts?


    Otherwise, if duanmuxue wins, then all he worries about now is a joke. Long Xu doesn''t want to.


    Shangguanqing didn''t speak, just looked at it silently. But at the same time, shangguanqing''s heart is not sure, because she also noticed that duanmuxue was strange recently, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But one thing shangguanqing can be sure of is that duanmuxue has changed a little since a month ago. Presumably, it has something to do with going to the war soul sanctuary.


    Thinking of this, shangguanqing could not help sighing helplessly. Other people want to enter the war spirit temple, but duanmuxue doesn''t think so, and even doesn''t want to go.


    The girl''s heart and what is really thinking, it is really a bit elusive.


    Several rounds down, Fu Ping''s initiative attack is indeed achieved unexpected results, although he did not take advantage of a lot, but one thing is real, that is, duanmuxue''s body, also is a few more holes.


    Obviously, Fu Ping is unscrupulous in the attack all the time, and duanmuxue can''t completely defend himself. At the same time, Fu Ping also knows that if this situation continues, then it is only a matter of time before he wins.


    However, a beauty is scarred, which Fu Ping''s heart is really a little sorry. However, Fu Ping has no better way, he can only choose this kind of hard and soft way to defeat duanmuxue.


    At the same time, the imagination is very beautiful, but whether it can achieve that effect in the end is another matter. No one can say for sure.


    Gu Feng silently watched everything happen. Seeing that his elder martial sister had some wounds on her body, he could not help but slightly wrinkle his brow, which made him feel sad.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very curious, why to now, duanmuxue has not carried on the counterattack. What was on her mind.


    Although duanmuxue''s sword technique is standard, there is no mistake at all, but this is the biggest mistake. Such strength is not like duanmuxue.


    Even Gufeng also found that duanmuxue''s hand was not smooth sometimes. It can even be said that she is not so familiar with several shots.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feng''s heart can not help but become more worried.


    "What is Duanmu thinking? Why hasn''t she brought out her housekeeping skills now? " Wei Shangwu for a time also can''t help but some anxious said.


    Liu Hua is relatively calm, and his eyebrows can''t help locking up. Because he felt that it was not so simple.


    "Maybe duanmuxue is thinking about something." Lu Fengwen said with a bitter smile.


    Because they can see that duanmuxue is not wholeheartedly involved in the attack. But no one knew what she was thinking in her heart. They can only watch in silence and can do nothing.


    And the disciples under the stage were also at a loss. They didn''t know what happened. They only saw that Fu Ping became fierce for a while, while duanmuxue''s momentum was much weaker.


    Only the corner of Zhang xuanming''s mouth showed a trace of smile, because he saw that Fu Ping is now fully involved in the state, and if it goes on like this, winning is really just a matter of time.


    Now it seems that I can put down my worries for the time being.


    However, at this time, duanmuxue''s body burst up, she also quickly retreated to the back, the speed is also very fast, without the slightest drag.


    Fu Ping also stopped his attack and looked at duanmuxue with great interest. He said with a smile, "how come little beauty wants to beg for mercy?"


    Duanmu snow is silent to see those wounds on his body, and then look at the sword in his hand, also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "I can''t beat you if I''m serious. Next, you have to be careful. " Duanmuxue suddenly sneered and said.


    When Fu Ping heard this, he was shocked. At the same time, his heart is also speculating about the authenticity of duanmuxue''s words.


    If it''s really like duanmuxue said, she was already so strong just now because she didn''t take it seriously. If she takes it seriously, how powerful is her strength?


    Of course, Fu Ping is not a fool. He thinks it''s true or false. No one can tell.


    This is not what Fu Ping can worry about. He only knows that he needs to be more careful next.


    "In that case, let me see what you look like when you get serious." Fu Ping said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    However, duanmuxue did not reply Fu Ping, but frowned, and her expression became more serious again. At the same time, spiritual power is constantly injected into the world.


    Duanmuxue''s aura, also directly burst out, very strong, like a thousand sharp blades in general!


    After Fu Ping felt something, he suddenly took a cold breath, and at the same time, his brow was wrinkled. It seems that duanmuxue just said the truth. In this way, it seems that this matter is really a little tricky and difficult to deal with.


    Thinking of these, Fu Ping''s heart can''t help but become more careful.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that elder martial sister Duanmu was in a trance just now. I really didn''t expect that." Lu Fengwen said, also can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Under such circumstances, duanmuxue is the only one who doesn''t go all out. Duanmuxue has no other reason to do so, just because he is strong enough and doesn''t need to worry too much. She just needs everything to go according to the rhythm. If there is any sudden change, she can be "a little interesting, this woman can really talk and play." Luo Qingwei said with a smile.


    Sun Qian sneered and said, "it''s just a bluff. If she really had that kind of strength, I''m afraid she would have gained a great advantage and won. How could there be so many scars on her body?"


    Luo Qingwei still shrugs helplessly. He feels that the distance between himself and sun Qian is getting farther and farther, and he doesn''t know how to communicate with him. However, it seems that there is no need to communicate with him. The two of them, who are originally from two worlds, have no need to be compared.

 Chapter 914

    At this moment, Fu Ping is also ready for battle, because for him, there is no reason for him to lose this battle. So, he has no other choice, that is to win. This is undeniable.


    At the same time, the spear in his hand is constantly flashing, it seems that he also feels his master''s emotion, since it also exudes a trace of violence.


    The seriousness on Duanmu''s face disappeared at this time, just like smoke. At the moment of her, it is again restored to the appearance of a pair of light clouds, as if this world, nothing can make her waves!


    The original majestic meaning of the sword also disappeared without a trace. There was only a weak looking woman standing with the sword. As if the sword in her hand was her only dependence.


    All of a sudden, Fu Ping''s heart is also surprised. He really can''t figure out what kind of change has taken place, which makes duanmuxue calm down for a while.


    But Fu Ping''s heart did not have any joy, on the contrary, his heart became more heavy. Because he felt that duanmuxue''s appearance now had a kind of tranquility on the eve of the storm.


    And such a quiet, it is too terrible, and there will be many uncertain factors.


    What will come will come after all. Even if you are afraid in your heart, it is meaningless. Besides, Fu Ping didn''t feel fear in his heart. On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit. Even if duanmuxue wants to show all his strength to fight against himself, he is not afraid.


    Although duanmuxue is very powerful, his strength of Fuping is not weak. So what''s so terrible about him?


    At this time, Duanmu snow moved. Her every movement seemed to be light, without the slightest force, even the slightest strong wind.


    However, even with such a light stroke, Fu Ping was also in a tight position. The spear in his hand was constantly shining with golden light, and a very powerful breath was constantly rushing out.


    There is a sharp contrast between them. The only thing they have in common is that their eyes are always on their opponents.


    Obviously, they are paying attention to the actions of their opponents in case of accidents.


    "Sister Duanmu is really quiet and terrible now. I don''t know how terrible her sword skills will be." Liu Hua can''t help but take a deep breath.


    Lu Fengwen and others also wait and see, at the same time, they can also be sure that duanmuxue''s strength is indeed not weak. What''s more, she is so quiet now, obviously preparing for big action.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart has become more stable. Now Duanmu snow is the most normal side. However, under her normal circumstances, the combat effectiveness is not generally strong.


    Although Fu Ping is very strong, but in the face of an absolutely calm duanmuxue, I''m afraid it''s also a headache. Duanmuxue''s normal state is also the most terrible.


    In this way, today''s battle for heaven also makes people feel more secure and less worried. Now, Gu Feng is worried about himself. After all, duanmuxue won today, and tomorrow he will face a big problem.


    Ancient customs are not without confidence, but there are some things that can''t be said. That Luo Qingwei, but Xuan Ling courtyard strongest one person!


    But soon Gu Feng stopped thinking about that. Now his most concern is whether duanmuxue can win. This is the most important thing today. As for others, it''s not too late to wait until duanmuxue wins.


    At the moment, duanmuxue has put her sword up in front of her, and her fingers are gently brushing, as if she is comforting her partner who seems to be a little irritable.


    Fu Ping''s spear in his hand is not so peaceful, and a powerful and incomparable power is constantly spreading out, as if he is spreading his majesty like a king.


    At this moment, many people can''t help holding their breath. What will be their next encounter?


    The elders above the star watching building are almost silent now. They are also attentive. It can be said that duanmuxue''s strength has surpassed some of the elders in the war soul Academy. Her fighting style is also worth learning. After all, the principle of "master is the master" has been perfectly reflected in the world of strength.


    The next moment, duanmuxue suddenly murmured, and the sword in her hand was also cut directly. Even this cut, it seems to be light, as if it is not fighting, but singing.


    However, after duanmuxue''s sword was cut, the air suddenly became a little cold, and snowflakes appeared around the competition field. Those snowflakes look very wonderful.


    "It''s sunny and snowy!"


    Although the snowflake looks light, it is a hidden intention to kill. It can be said that every snowflake is a very sharp sword. Even though, the snowflake is now falling very slowly. However, this snowflake is overwhelming!


    When the disciples saw the snowflakes, they were shocked.


    This snowflake looks, and it''s really wonderful, and it won''t make people think that it''s very dangerous.


    But Fu Ping is not an ordinary person. After seeing the countless snowflakes, he was shocked. He also quickly danced his Shengjin spear.


    All of a sudden, the golden light also became more brilliant. Even Fu Pingping was completely covered up by the golden light, and he couldn''t see his specific figure.


    However, duanmuxue didn''t think so much. She stepped back a few steps and showed a slight smile at the corner of her mouth. At the moment, this woman seems to come out to see the snow, rather than fighting.


    Snowflakes fall slowly, even slower than ordinary snowflakes! This is not unreasonable, the reason is also very simple, that is, in the process of falling, these snowflakes are constantly accumulating strength.


    Suddenly, many elders'' faces could not help but show a trace of joy. Such a fierce attack might really bring some unexpected gains.


    However, Zhang xuanming seems to be worried. He did not expect that such a situation would happen, which was really unexpected.


    I have to say that the strength of duanmuxue is really not simple.


    Fu Ping snorted coldly, and the spear in his hand was pointing up at the moment. Suddenly, countless golden lights rose from the sky, which looked spectacular.


    "Thousands of golden spikes!"


    On the tip of the gun, the golden light is shining continuously.


    That each golden light, like a broken army gun, constantly skyrocketing, want to break the sunny snow all.


    Snow White is weak and resolute. If they collide with each other, we can imagine what the final result will be.


    But we can''t see things between spiritual cultivation with common sense and our own eyes.


    But now the scene looks like a disaster, the golden light thorn is like destroying a very good snow scene!


    However, at this moment, the snowflakes also changed. The speed of each snowflake suddenly also accelerated a few points, at the same time, the strong sword meaning, also can''t hide after all, constantly fall, speed up, stab to Fu Ping.


    Suddenly sunny snow and thousands of gold ray thorn is also a direct collision together, the power of constant collision, and constantly vanishing.


    Golden light and snow are constantly appearing and disappearing!


    But soon "Chih Chih!" The sound of the sound is constantly ringing, it is also very harsh, is to pull the metal sound, people feel some scalp numbness.


    Duanmuxue stands on one side, looking coldly. Now she has the momentum to suppress Fu Ping, but she doesn''t attack again. Instead, she stands on one side silently, as if waiting for the end of the snow.


    Fu Ping stood in the middle, waving his spear to resist the snowflakes, and his expression became more serious.


    Because he saw that there was a crack in his golden flame armor. The seemingly insignificant snowflake has such powerful power.


    For a moment, even Fu Ping couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. All this is really incredible, but also very difficult to accept.


    It''s really hard to understand why. That looks a little weak woman, the means is so powerful.


    Soon, the snowflake actually suppressed all those golden lights!


    The disciples under the stage were excited for a moment when they saw this, and this is the result they most want to see. In other words, it seems that victory is almost in sight now.


    In this war, it seems that they have a great chance to win.


    This moment is undoubtedly exciting.


    But now for Fu Ping, it is very difficult to accept the moment, how strong his defense, but the snow even pierced his golden flame armor, even his golden cloud cover could not resist, there was a wound on his body.


    The power of this sword is too much. I was proud of my defense, but there was something wrong with it!

 Chapter 915

    All of a sudden, I heard Fu Ping shout angrily. All of a sudden, his whole body was constantly showing golden light, and even a little bit of flame was constantly appearing.


    "Boom!" Immediately with Fu Ping as the center, a very powerful shock wave broke out directly.


    This shock wave is also very strong, suddenly those white snowflakes are directly flew out. At the same time, under the strong impact, duanmuxue could not help but resist with his sword, and was shocked to retreat a few steps.


    And now the most painful is Qinshan, he is also immediately under the border will be a shockwave to block down. Otherwise, the shock wave with sword Qi will disperse, and the disciples under the stage will not know how many people will be killed or injured.


    After sensing how strong the power is, Qin Shan can''t help but be called strange. The strength of these two little guys is not weak.


    After waiting for the snow to disperse, now Fu Ping''s situation seems to be very embarrassed, not as leisurely as before. Even his golden flame armor was damaged in many places, leaving many wounds.


    There was even blood spilling from Fu Ping''s wounds. Now, in the battle just now, Fu Ping also suffered a lot. If not, then Fu Pinggang would not have made so much noise.


    Duanmu snow see shape, facial expression also have no too big change, just in quietly, she will that world ten thousand unreal more grip a few more.


    At the moment, the brow of ancient style can''t help wrinkling. Because he read out information that others can''t read.


    That is duanmuxue was confident that he could defeat Fuping directly, but the final result is not like that. This, I''m afraid, also makes duanmuxue''s heart a little unhappy.


    Duanmuxue is not happy because she needs to think about how she can defeat Fu Ping.


    Think of here, the corner of the ancient wind''s mouth can''t help twitching again. If it''s really like what I imagined, then I''m afraid my elder martial sister''s strength has reached the peak. At the same time, the ancient wind also doubts that duanmuxue is really just the middle stage of lingguo, not the late stage?


    "Duanmu''s skill is a little too powerful. She broke Fu Ping''s two layers of tortoise shells. It''s worthy of being the strongest disciple in our war soul Academy. It''s really powerful. " After seeing this scene, Liu Hua, who has always been calm, can''t help stuttering and getting blocked.


    Wei Shangwu could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He thought that if he only had to add a tortoise shell like that, his strength would soar, and even fight with Gufeng and duanmuxue. That''s possible.


    But under duanmuxue''s sword, his idea was dispelled in an instant. Duanmuxue''s strength is too strong, so the powerful tortoise shell is directly broken, even if you have it, I''m afraid it''s the same end.


    "I really can''t believe that Duanmu is just in the middle of lingguo. Why is the gap between us so big?" Nangong Hao also can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Zhang Fu is helpless smile shrugged his shoulders, said: "this is very simple, just like the gap between us and you."


    Lu Fengwen is on the side of a wry smile, this is really more than people angry ah. They have also made great efforts, but the final strength is very different. Perhaps, this is the gap between genius and mediocrity.


    "I''m kidding. My elder martial sister is really good!" Ling Er is a very proud appearance, patting chest said.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that shangguanqing''s disciples are all abnormal.


    Watching stars upstairs, those nervous elders can''t help but feel relieved. See duanmuxue''s strength is so strong, they will rest assured. Now in this situation, it seems that duanmuxue''s victory is only a matter of time. So they have nothing to worry about.


    Now, we just need to wait for duanmuxue to attack again and decide the war situation.


    "Unexpected ah, unexpected, this girl''s talent is so abnormal." Long Xu suddenly thought of something in general, and began to sigh.


    People on the scene are very puzzled looking at long Xu, they simply do not understand what long Xu means. These are all problems.


    "Just say it. Don''t give us a lift." Yuan elder is very discontented to say.


    Long Xu nodded slightly and said, "do you remember the promise I made a month ago?"


    "What?" Elder yuan is a little confused. How could he remember so clearly what happened a month ago.


    Seeing that elder yuan still didn''t remember anything, long Xu gave him a white look.


    "A month ago, I said that the students who get the quota to enter the war soul holy temple will get two martial arts books." Long Xu light said.


    People nodded one after another. They all remember this. But they don''t know what kind of martial arts long Xu gave them.


    But soon, they realized that it was something different. Besides, long Xu said it at this time. Could it be that


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you think. I gave duanmuxue qianjue a month ago, and I''ve read that martial arts book. I can''t imagine how duanmuxue quickly understood this sword formula. That clear day and white snow is one of the sword skills. Look at the degree of duanmuxue''s exertion, it''s perfect. But one thing I don''t understand is why she is still practicing sword moves. " Long Xu said, immediately eyebrows can not help but wrinkle more severe.


    And this is what makes long Xu very puzzled. Duanmuxue''s sword technique just now seems strange, but the power of that sword just now is so terrible.


    Whether it''s true or not, long Xu naturally can see. Because of this, he has so many thoughts in his heart. He doesn''t know how to say it.


    After hearing this, elder yuan and others suddenly began to twitch. It can be said that qianjue has gone beyond the scope of Huang Jie''s martial arts. I didn''t expect that duanmuxue could be trained in such a short time. This talent is really terrible.


    Shangguanqing didn''t speak, just looked at it silently. But her brow is in inadvertently wrinkled, also don''t know her in the heart and what is worried about.


    At the moment, Gufeng is silent, and he has never seen duanmuxue use this move. At the same time, he also felt that duanmuxue might not be able to use the greatest power. I''m afraid the reason for this is very simple, that is, she is not very familiar with it, which is the reason for this situation.


    However, no matter what the situation is, we can see clearly what happened in front of us. Suddenly he felt that it was really hard for him to catch up with his elder martial sister. Her strength, now also really don''t know how deep it is.


    "It''s worthy of being Duanmu''s elder martial sister. It''s amazing how powerful she is!" Liu Hua feels that all this seems to be a little incredible, very surprised said.


    Nangong Hao can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He is clearly a person of the same realm, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they are very different. This is hard for many people to accept for a while.


    "Maybe that''s the difference between genius and hard-working people." I can''t help laughing bitterly when I think about it.


    In fact, genius is not terrible, but I''m afraid that genius is also working hard. In that case, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with each other completely. This makes everyone feel uncomfortable in their heart.


    Of course, many disciples are very excited at the moment, because they know in their hearts that the more powerful duanmuxue is, the more chance they have to win. And why not?


    As long as they win today and play better tomorrow, it is only a matter of time before they win the battle for heaven. It can be said that many people are doing this kind of thinking in their hearts. But whether this idea can be put into practice is another question.


    It can also be said that many people can''t eat in their heart. But now duanmuxue''s strong and powerful attack is enough to explain everything.


    Originally, many people thought that the golden flame armor was indestructible. In addition, Fu Ping also had a golden cloud cover, so his defense could be described as perfect. But this is not the case.


    The golden flame armor has been damaged. Even if Fu Ping still has the golden cloud shield to protect his body, there are many wounds on his body?


    If the battle goes on, duanmuxue is likely to win. Of course, this also has a premise, that is, duanmuxue also has more powerful means.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to beat Fu Ping just by relying on the sunny day.


    Of course, many disciples are willing to believe that behind duanmuxue, there must be more powerful means. Because this woman has always been, as if all that, deep bottomless. No one knows how deep and terrifying her strength is.


    But they also worry that Fu Ping still has powerful means. After all, the sword just now is enough to remind Fu Ping that duanmuxue is very powerful.


    In this way, the battle looks really bewildered. It''s not known who will win until the last minute.


    But Duanmu snow still has an advantage, that is home advantage!

 Chapter 916

    Looking at the scarred Fu Ping, duanmuxue didn''t show any happy smile. On the contrary, her face became heavy. It seems that she is worried about something.


    In fact, duanmuxue''s heart is very clear. His sword just hurt Fu Ping, and it didn''t hurt him much. In this way, the opponent still has something to hide. However, if he doesn''t hide any more, it will be difficult for duanmuxue to defeat him,


    All these make duanmuxue feel headache. However, just feel a little headache just, she is very confident that she can beat Fu Ping. Even though, there are still some means he has not used.


    But duanmuxue believes that as long as he is fast enough and strong enough, it is not a big problem to defeat Fuping. What''s more, duanmuxue has made a crack in Fuping''s impregnable golden flame armor.


    At the moment, Fu Ping''s face is also very ugly, because he didn''t expect that duanmuxue''s weak attack almost hurt himself seriously. Fortunately, my defense is terrible enough, otherwise, what the consequences will be? It''s really an unpredictable thing.


    At the same time, it also makes Fu Ping have to take a good look at duanmuxue. If he continues with his previous mentality, I''m afraid he will pay a greater price.


    Because of this, Fu Ping has to be more serious. He would not allow any change in the next battle.


    Moreover, no matter he himself or for their Xuanling courtyard, they all need this battle very much. Even if you don''t worry about your college, you should also consider your future.


    Zhang xuanming now is also back to God, he is also a quick analysis of the current war situation, at the same time, his brows soon tightly together. If it continues like this, Fu Ping is likely to lose the battle.


    After all, duanmuxue''s strength is not weak, so it seems that he has no reason to blame Fu Ping.


    Maybe Fu Ping is losing to his weaker opponent, so Zhang xuanming must be intolerable. But the strength of duanmuxue is not so weak. What''s more, there is a rumor that duanmuxue is the strongest disciple in the war soul Academy.


    Although Fu Ping seems to win some mysterious, but Zhang xuanming''s heart is also a little relieved, now the situation is not so bad. At least, the most powerful people in their war soul courtyard have appeared, but they don''t have Xuanling courtyard.


    Fu Ping looked at the wound on his body, frowned a little, and then he turned the Shengjin spear across his chest. Now his face became heavy.


    Because after realizing duanmuxue''s real strength, he didn''t dare to be careless any more. Moreover, these carelessness can easily make him fail.


    Now Fu Ping still remembers what duanmuxue said. As long as he beats her, duanmuxue can think about it. If you say you are a woman, then what else can you force. This is a world that speaks with strength.


    "You are really strong. I didn''t expect that a genius like you could appear in a poor place." Fu Ping said calmly.


    But Fu Ping''s heart is not so calm. His heart can also be described as a storm.


    Originally, Fu Ping thought that a small war soul hospital had been completely defeated. I''m afraid that it would be able to win without having to fight at all. However, he thought that it was not the same thing at all. Unexpectedly, they have come to this step, and they are very likely to lose now.


    This battle for heaven is also the one with the most disturbances and variables.


    "You''re not weak either. I didn''t expect that sword would only hurt you a little." Duanmu snow also can''t help but some helpless said.


    Duanmuxue''s helplessness lies in that she feels that her strength is still weak. At the same time, she has not been able to comprehend qianjue to Haosheng and use its essence. Otherwise, Fu Ping would not be a simple slight injury.


    Duanmuxue''s dissatisfaction is with herself. But what can we do? No matter how talented duanmuxue is, it''s impossible to understand the true meaning in a short time. Even though she is a talent of sword spirit, she has a unique advantage in repairing sword.


    Fu Ping raised his mouth slightly and said, "since you are so strong, I don''t have to worry about hurting your life. So next, let''s show you how powerful I am. "


    Fu Ping said, his Shengjin spear also can''t help but shine again. But this time, the light is no longer so dazzling, but very calm, introverted.


    Duanmu snow see shape, immediately eyebrow also can''t help is a little wrinkle, she naturally also read some information from it. Now Fu Ping, I''m afraid he really has to go all out.


    I don''t know how strong Fu Ping is with all his strength. And these are very big questions that no one knows.


    But Duanmu Snow''s own heart is clear, Fu Ping in go all out under, that strength also certainly can''t be underestimated. At least, duanmuxue has read enough information from his just shot.


    "You really scared me when you said that. It seems that I can''t defeat you if I don''t draw my sword today." Duanmuxue said, also can''t help but shake his head.


    In fact, at the beginning of the battle, duanmuxue was not ready to draw the sword, but now, she has no way. If you don''t draw your sword, I''m afraid you can''t beat Fu Ping.


    So, in this case, duanmuxue is also very helpless. And let her draw a sword a war, let her to own actual strength is also very doubt. Even though she is unwilling and unwilling now; But that''s all she has to do to win. I don''t care about the rest.


    When Fu Ping heard this, his face also showed a trace of joy. But it soon became a bit heavy.


    Because he knew that duanmuxue didn''t pull out her sword, and her strength was so strong. If she pulled out her sword, how terrible would her strength be? This is an unimaginable problem.


    But Fu Ping didn''t feel too sad, because he felt that duanmuxue could play a lot of strength without drawing her sword. If she draws the sword, the part of her strength will not be too abnormal.


    At least, Fu Ping himself thinks so. But in any case, it can only be known after World War I.


    On the scene, for a while, it also formed a kind of feeling that the sword was stretched and the crossbow was drawn, and a great war began.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is also quite helpless, at the same time, he is also very much looking forward to duanmuxue''s strength.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very worried. Fu Ping seems not weak. If duanmuxue has any mistakes in this war, what should he do?


    For a moment, Gu Feng could not help but subconsciously take a look at Nangong Hao. If duanmuxue''s situation is the same as that of Nangong yesterday, then the price is too heavy.


    And Gufeng can only hope that duanmuxue really has a very strong card not used, otherwise what the consequences will be, it is really an unimaginable thing.


    At this moment, on Fu Ping''s body, the golden light was shining again, and at the same time, there was a flame rising out, burning constantly on his golden flame armor. With the burning of the flame, the traces on the golden flame armor are gradually fading away.


    When they saw this, they could not help but gasp. The golden flame armor is really magical. If it can''t be completely broken at one stroke, with the rising of the flame, it will be repaired!


    It''s really hard to deal with such golden flame armor. It can even be said that it can''t be dealt with at all. I''m afraid all your previous efforts can only be described in vain.


    However, Duanmu snow, even if there is no expression. Her face, too, returned to its normal state. As if, now no matter what to him, it seems to be insignificant, there is no way to make her heart in general.


    Even so, Fu Ping''s power has been greatly enhanced. So many disciples can not help but be frightened, and she is still a calm, do not know anything in general.


    Or, duanmuxue has enough strength, so she can be so calm now.


    Fu Ping saw duanmuxue was not the slightest grim color, his heart can not help but some shock. This woman has always been so calm, there is no big fluctuation.


    "Be careful, I''m not joking about this five yuan gun." Fu Ping snorted coldly, and the spear in his hand also spilled a little gold.


    The golden glow also looked very sacred, as if it could not accept the slightest violation.


    At the moment, Fu Ping also raised his strength to the strongest. At the same time, on the tip of the gun, it is also shining.


    As if that gun was invincible. It looked very dignified, like a king.

 Chapter 917

    Duanmuxue also looks very calm, and has not changed because of Fu Ping''s name. In fact, duanmuxue knows very well in his heart how powerful the five Yuan Dynasty gun is. Only after he uses it can he know!


    However, since Fu Ping is so solemn now, it can also show that his strike is indeed very powerful, and we can''t underestimate it.


    At the moment, duanmuxue''s hand is also on the hilt, a strong breath is constantly injected into it, now for her, still need to fight with all her strength. If we don''t do our best, this sword will definitely determine the war situation. She, too, has no patience to continue to procrastinate.


    But Fu Ping''s defense is really strong. If he doesn''t have a very strong attack, it''s not easy to defeat him at one stroke. This point, Duanmu Snow''s heart is very clear, so she is now in the accumulation of strength, although now she still seems to be light and indifferent.


    In fact, the power in her body has been rapidly gathered at the moment, and constantly injected into the world. Only when the power is enough, a sword will be able to decide the war situation!


    At least, duanmuxue thinks so in her heart. If this sword can''t beat Fu Ping, I''m afraid that she is not his opponent. The consequences are also unpredictable.


    Although duanmuxue can''t see what medicine duanmuxue sells in his gourd, he can be sure that the five Yuan Dynasty gun is Fu Ping''s most powerful killing move.


    Moreover, every time Fu Ping used this move, he was invincible. Of course, there was an exception, that is, Fu Ping met Luo Qingwei, so there were some accidents.


    But Luo Qingwei and he are not at the same level. His defeat is reasonable, and there is nothing strange about it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Fu Ping even used this move. It''s really amazing. It seems that the war soul courtyard is still a place for the hidden dragon and the crouching tiger. " Luo Qingwei said jokingly.


    Although what Luo Qingwei said is very relaxed, he has seen clearly from the beginning to the present, and the strength of the war soul academy is not weak. It''s just that they''re not very lucky.


    Sun Qian on one side is a cold hum, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    At the moment, elder yuan was very curious and asked with a smile: "Vice President long, do you think duanmuxue will use that move among thousands of talents next?"


    However, long Xu shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m not sure. If the girl didn''t draw her sword, I couldn''t even see the edge of the sword and feel the breath. How can I judge that?"


    Elder yuan''s mouth twitched slightly. However, this is also true, duanmuxue''s sword is not scabbard, so it is impossible to judge.


    Soon the two of them looked at each other and laughed. They could not judge by their horizons and accomplishments, so it would be even more impossible to judge by Fu Ping''s ability.


    Suddenly they also feel relaxed a lot, this duanmuxue does not draw a sword, originally is such a reason.


    At this moment, the Shengjin spear in Fu Ping''s hand has also been derived from three glittering guns. Although it seems to be formed by spiritual power, it is lifelike and looks very shocking. People can''t help looking at it more.


    "I''m afraid that the five yuan Chaotian gun is derived from five very powerful attacks, and then the spirit weapon will urge it to increase its power." Elder Wang said, and his expression became more serious.


    A lot of people don''t think it''s true. The principle is like this. I don''t know how terrible the power will be. This is a big problem. Only after Fu Ping has used it, can they know.


    "I didn''t expect that Fu Ping could be calm at this time. It''s really a rare temperament." Tang Yunshan said lightly.


    The other elders just took a light look at Tang Yunshan and did not speak.


    Because at this time, the fourth golden spear has been formed, and at the same time, the golden awn on Fu Ping''s body has become more vigorous, and it also looks like a sacred and inviolable appearance!


    At this moment, Duanmu snow also moved!


    "Clang!" Once, it was the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath. Many people were wide eyed and wanted to see the real face of Lushan Mountain.


    However, the sword is very powerful, and you can''t really see what the sword is like!


    "One cut a thousand ideas!"

 Chapter 918

    The sword was so dazzling that it was impossible to see what the body of the sword looked like. Originally, many people wanted to take this opportunity to have a clear look at duanmuxue''s sword, but the result was disappointing.


    This time, after all, they did not have a chance to see the true face of the world and what it was like.


    However, judging from the exposed edge of the sword, the power of this sword may be extraordinary, and even has a feeling of incomparable. The original quiet, now is also completely turned into a storm. The sword is very bright, but also released a very powerful sword. It seems that everything of time, under the meaning of this sword, will directly turn into powder, which is extremely fierce.


    Even though many people can''t believe what they see and happen, they have to believe it.


    On the other hand, Fu Ping''s power is constantly increasing, and he wants to compete with duanmuxue. But in terms of momentum, none of them took advantage of it, which can only be regarded as an equal share.


    At the moment, many people can''t help but hold their breath. At the same time, they are very curious about whether they will lose each other in this fight. Or, who will win in the end?


    But now no one cares about this problem. They are just like dementia. Their eyes are completely attracted by the sword and gun point, and they almost lose the ability to think. At the same time, they feel that these two forces are completely equal, I''m afraid it''s difficult to distinguish between them!


    "Clang!" Suddenly, all the swords disappeared completely at this moment.


    At the same time, they also see duanmuxue''s face is no longer so light, but also a bit more tired.


    At the moment, there are many people who are very confused. Can we say that the battle is over? However, the light of Shengjin spear has become more vigorous, which undoubtedly reminds everyone that this battle is not over.


    Another idea naturally emerged in their hearts, that is, duanmuxue''s sword skill may have a problem when it was launched, so it failed. Or there is another possibility, that is, duanmuxue really takes a fancy to Fuping, so he doesn''t have the heart to give up.


    Even Fu Ping''s heart is very confused. What does duanmuxue want to do? It can be said that from the beginning of the battle, Fu Ping couldn''t figure out what duanmuxue was thinking.


    But these ideas, people in the next moment, it is completely eliminated.


    Because on the top of Fu Ping''s head, a huge sword appeared and hung over his head, as if it was the meaning of the death sentence. As long as it fell, it would take Fu Ping''s life directly.


    After feeling a huge sword hanging above his head, Fu Ping was shocked. It seems that seeing is really empty. Only what you feel is real.


    This woman can''t give up so easily for the sake of honor. What''s more, she also has something to say first. If her strength is not as good as that of the other party, how can she deserve to have it?


    Thinking of these, the fighting spirit in Fu Ping''s heart is suddenly burning up. Perhaps it was because of his fighting spirit that the light on the Shengjin spear became stronger again.


    At the moment, Fu Ping''s heart can be described as fearless. Now he just wants to beat duanmuxue and welcome his incomparably beautiful life.


    Even though the sword is intended to keep flashing black light, the meaning of the sword is also monstrous.


    Fu Ping gave a big drink and went up to the sky. He didn''t have the slightest hesitation. At the same time, the four handles of the five Yuan Dynasty sky gun also took the lead to meet the Qian Yi.


    All this happened, even in the lightning flint, suddenly two forces also collided in an instant.


    Although there are four five Yuan Dynasty sky guns, there is a certain gap between their power and the meaning of that sword. But in the end, the number of five Yuan Dynasty guns is suppressed.


    At the moment, many people can''t help but feel nervous. Now they may have to decide the outcome. How can people''s hearts not be excited?


    It can be said that this is also the first World War attracting attention!


    "Boom!" That sword meaning is really incomparable, that gun under a sword meaning, unexpectedly appears incomparably weak. And that sword meaning is extremely powerful, in a flash, it is to directly crack and destroy all the four guns.


    But at the same time, the power of cutting thousands of ideas is directly consumed.


    However, Fu Ping''s attack did not stop at this moment. Because five Yuan Dynasty sky gun, that was five attacks, and just now only four attacks.


    And the last attack, that''s the best one. The essence of the five Yuan Dynasty gun lies in the last shot. And that, too, is a shot with one stroke!


    Duanmuxue''s face was still very indifferent at the moment, but she pressed her sword handle tightly. As if, she is also ready to attack at any time. After all, she can''t rely on that move to win.


    And she is a very safe person. She is still very relaxed because she has enough confidence in her attack and strength. Of course, if it''s not as good as expected, or even unexpected, she can respond in the shortest time and launch a counterattack.


    For a moment, the power of the five yuan Chaotian gun burst out completely at the moment, and the golden light was also very dazzling, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    Qin Shan''s brows were slightly wrinkled by the power of venting. Because he did not expect that in this battle, the power of these two young people is so amazing!


    But after all, Qinshan is a great power. It''s not a big problem to use his ability to protect the two younger generation from the attack. For this point, Qin Shan''s own heart is also very confident.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, the two forces collided again, and an incomparably dazzling brilliance flashed away again.


    Under the strong light, they can also feel how powerful that power is. However, the light was so strong that they couldn''t see Fu Ping''s current situation.


    However, those with higher accomplishments were shocked. From this, we can see how bad the situation of Qinshan is at the moment.


    Especially Zhang xuanming of Xuanling hospital, his face has become extremely ugly now. Even, his fist is not alert, completely clenched, blue veins exposed!


    The aftereffect of that force is also very strong, even Qinshan resist, the body can not help but shock a few times. Obviously, he didn''t easily offset all these forces.


    When the light disappeared, they also saw Fu Ping falling like a fallen leaf. His clothes had become shabby and embarrassed. On his body, the golden flame armor has disappeared, and there are many scars on his body.


    However, Fu Ping is still holding his Shengjin spear. Obviously, he is not willing to give up the fight, even in this time, he was greatly frustrated and seriously injured. But he still wants to win. He felt that he had not lost.


    But after seeing Fu Ping''s appearance, many people were also excited. Duanmuxue is also worthy of being the strongest disciple of their war soul Academy. The strength of duanmuxue is really impressive.


    Fu Ping''s defense was so powerful that he didn''t expect that the golden flame armor had broken and dissipated in the end. From this, we can infer how terrible the blow of duanmuxue was.


    At the moment, the people in the ten pavilions can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They all show a little smile. Now, as long as duanmuxue doesn''t make any big mistakes, it can be said that the overall situation has been decided. And the victory of this battle belongs to them after all.


    They still have a chance in this battle! If tomorrow Gufeng can win again, then all this will be perfect!


    Fu Ping fell on the stone platform, he also began to accumulate strength again, ready to launch a counterattack again.


    However, Fu Ping''s move was noticed by duanmuxue.


    Although Fu Ping''s strength is OK, duanmuxue has played enough before. Now, she doesn''t want to continue the battle that she seems meaningless.


    Therefore, duanmuxue is directly stepping on catkins and flying, and his body is like a ghost, which directly appears in front of Fu Ping''s body. At the same time, the world in her hands is also straight in the throat of Fu Ping.


    Even though wanhuan didn''t come out, it still made people feel that duanmuxue could take Fu Ping''s life as long as she wanted to.


    Of course, duanmuxue is not a killer. Her sword doesn''t fall down either, but her eyebrows are cold.


    Suddenly, Fu Ping also felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart. And he also felt that if he continued to struggle, I''m afraid the sword would fall down directly. At that time, I''m afraid I will really die.


    Looking at the black scabbard with strange patterns, Fu Ping was also sad.

 Chapter 919

    Originally, Fu Ping was full of confidence in this battle. He thought it was a matter of course that he won. Naturally, there would be no change. But he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    His defense is incomparable, but under duanmuxue''s sword, even his golden flame armour can''t hold the strong sword intention, and it just disintegrates. After that, he also needs a long time to warm up before he can use the golden flame armour again.


    Besides, the Shengjin spear in Fu Ping''s hand is also very powerful, but it is no better than duanmuxue after all. He was a total failure under the sword of the peerless elegance.


    Even Fu Ping couldn''t believe that everything in front of him was reality, because it was so sad. Before the war, he thought that he would earn both fame and wealth, but he never thought that he would lose everything.


    Although, Fu Ping''s heart is also very reluctant to admit the defeat of this battle. But now he has no chance to resist. He said it was impossible for him to turn the tables again. Because the cold sword in duanmuxue''s hand is at his throat. As long as he changes a little, maybe that sword will directly pierce his throat.


    Think of these, Fu Ping''s heart can not help but is very helpless, such a result, he also completely did not think of. In the war soul courtyard, there are people who think they are so powerful.


    And unfortunately, let him meet. I really have a bad time. When he was in Xuanling courtyard, he was crushed by Luo Qingwei, but in the war soul courtyard, he was defeated by a woman, which made him proud and collapsed suddenly.


    Fu Ping''s heart is also the general, uncomfortable.


    However, duanmuxue is still that cold appearance. She silently looks at Fuping, and seems to be waiting for something. In fact, if duanmuxue''s sword goes down, then the fourth battle of the battle for heaven will be able to win. But duanmuxue is not a killer.


    At the same time, duanmuxue only hopes that Fu Ping is a smart person and knows how to admit defeat. Otherwise, she really has to work hard. It''s not strange for monks to have some blood in their hands. And it''s a normal thing to do.


    As a referee, Qin Shan is still watching coldly, as if he is not ready to pronounce the result directly.


    Of course, the disciples are not in a hurry. They want to see what trouble Fu Ping can make now.


    Fu Ping is also very reluctant to admit defeat. At the same time, he feels that he should fight again. Maybe there will be some miracles?


    But the next moment, Fu Ping''s spiritual power just started to work, and he felt a strong chill, which was a threat from his life. When he saw that the unsophisticated scabbard was a straight stab, he was also out of his wits.


    For a time, Fu Ping did not dare to have any other ideas. The spiritual power in his body also dissipated completely, and he did not dare to resist any more. He knew that he had lost.


    Duanmuxue is obviously not a little girl, because she beat her opponent. I''m afraid she will still be like this before she admits defeat. She won''t relax her vigilance.


    Fortunately, duanmuxue''s sword stopped in time and didn''t fight. Otherwise, Fu Ping would die.


    Fu Ping at the moment is also very hard, panting. At the same time, he was also amazed. He didn''t expect that duanmuxue''s perception and control were so powerful that it was incredible.


    In this way, Fu Ping''s heart is also helpless, he felt like a joke. No matter how you look at it, you will not be the opponent of duanmuxue.


    Thinking of these, Fu Ping''s heart can''t help but feel some loss and sorrow. But, all this has happened, what can he do?


    Now Fu Ping even if is again helpless, he also has no way. Everything can only be seen step by step.


    "I give up." After tangled in the heart for a long time, Fu Ping suddenly said.


    In fact, Fu Ping''s heart has long been clear that he is not duanmuxue''s opponent, but he is not willing to admit that he still has a chance. However, after several attempts, this idea in his heart is also exhausted.


    Because duanmuxue was too steady, he didn''t give him a chance to turn over. This also makes Fu Ping helpless.


    Even if Fu Ping has a strong ability, but in the case of no chance, he wants to turn over, it is undoubtedly a dream.


    After hearing Fu Ping admit defeat, all the disciples were excited. However, they did not cheer, because Fu Ping''s acceptance of defeat does not mean anything, they are waiting for the final sentence.


    Qin Shan took a look, but also helplessly shook his head and sighed. Immediately, he removed the protective barrier and said in a high voice: "congratulations on the victory of the war soul hospital! Now that the score has been leveled, tomorrow''s battle will determine the outcome of the battle for heaven! "


    After Qinshan had said that, he set foot on the clouds and left.


    After hearing Qin Shan''s announcement, all the disciples cheered happily. As long as the ancient wind wins tomorrow, then they will win the battle for heaven!


    At the moment, duanmuxue''s wanhuan in the world is also slowly moving away from Fuping''s throat, turning and walking.


    Fu Ping stood up slowly and said, "wait a minute!"


    "What else can I do for you?" Duanmuxue asked lightly.


    Even in the endless cheers, many people are praising duanmuxue. This woman is still calm, calm and calm. As if, in this world, nothing can affect her.


    "All along, I feel that I am the strongest in the middle of the fruit. Why are you so much better than me? Why on earth! " Fu Ping asked reluctantly.


    It can be said that Fu Ping''s heart is about to collapse. And such a fact really made him unable to accept it for a while.


    "It''s very simple, I think more than you, and the idea is pure." Duanmu snow light said.


    With that, duanmuxue left directly.


    Looking at duanmuxue''s back, Fu Ping is also lost in meditation for a while. He was thinking about the meaning of duanmuxue''s words. And how can you understand it.


    However, for a time, he did not understand, completely lost. He could not understand what duanmuxue meant.


    Now the happiest thing is Gufeng, because as long as duanmuxue wins, he can work hard for his destiny and make a choice tomorrow.


    Of course, the happiest thing about Gufeng is that duanmuxue has no serious injury. It seems that I really underestimated my elder martial sister before.


    His elder martial sister, as before, is still unfathomable. This makes Gufeng feel the gap between himself and duanmuxue.


    At the same time, duanmuxue''s words, in fact, can be heard clearly. As if, that sentence Duanmu snow is not pure to Fu Ping said, obviously also warned himself.


    The meaning of duanmuxue''s words is very simple, that is, what she learns and thinks about is only kendo. As for other things, she doesn''t think about them at all. Because of this reason, duanmuxue''s practice is very profound, which also leads to her strength, very strong.


    Fu Ping is a little embarrassed. On one hand, he is practicing strong offensive, on the other hand, he is practicing defense. These are the two extremes. It can even be said that Fu Ping wants to learn more before he has completely learned one. It is impossible for him to learn more.


    At the same time, Gufeng also heard this sentence. In fact, the most mottled person is Gufeng. Although it is said that the things learned by ancient customs are digested. But it did not duanmuxue as a very profound view!


    When I think about it, I can''t help lamenting for it. Originally, he studied more to make up for his lack of talent so as to increase his fighting ability, but he never thought what it meant to be greedy.


    And today saw Duanmu snow so strong strength, he also finally understood.


    Nangonghao looks back at Gufeng in doubt at the moment, because they are cheering now, and Gufeng sighs inexplicably at the moment, which makes people wonder what Gufeng is thinking.


    However, Nangong Hao soon thought of a reason, that is, Gu Feng was worried about the battle tomorrow. Today duanmuxue has also won the battle, and the key to the battle is in Gufeng.


    Gu Feng is the only one left. He will fight tomorrow. If he loses, he will be scolded by countless disciples!


    After all, this time the opportunity is nangonghao desperately and duanmuxue that fierce strength in exchange. And in this desperate situation, winning twice can also be said to bring the spirit of the war to the climax!


    But if it fails, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Nangong Hao went over and patted Gu Feng on the shoulder. He gave him a smile and said, "believe in yourself, and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. After all, let''s talk about tomorrow. "


    Gu Feng looks up at Nangong Hao and sighs again.

 Chapter 920

    Gu Feng''s sigh made Nangong Hao not fully understand what he was thinking in his heart. Maybe he is really worried about the war tomorrow. But to be fair, Nangong Hao can also say that Fu Ping is almost invincible in the same realm. Xuanling academy has trained him a lot. But today, he failed. The result is really hard to accept.


    But Zhang xuanming couldn''t find any reason to convince himself that Fu Ping had no reason to lose. Because of all that, he really saw, duanmuxue''s strength is really strong, the strength of the attack is also very strong. If she can crack the golden flame armor with one sword, she can see how powerful she is.


    "This result is really surprising. I didn''t expect that I had to do it myself. This war soul courtyard is really interesting. " Luo Qingwei''s smile suddenly appeared, but now it looked strange.


    Hearing Luo Qingwei open his mouth, Zhang xuanming''s heart becomes more stable. They Xuanling court has not lost, because they have the trump card of Luo Qingwei.


    And duanmuxue, the trump card of the war soul courtyard, has been released, but they don''t have the trump card of Xuanling courtyard.


    Although the strength of ancient wind is strong, it is far less than duanmuxue''s. And Luo Qingwei''s strength is the strongest in Xuanling academy, so it seems that their Xuanling academy is bound to win the battle for heaven. As for the previous two battles, it was just an accident.


    At the same time, Zhang xuanming was also very happy in his heart. Fortunately, his Dean had a relationship with the holy envoy Qinshan. When Luo Qingwei heard the speech, he just gave a smile and said, "no wonder he did his best."


    "He he is just a lecheron. If it is not because he covets the beauty of that woman and disordered discretion, and even take the initiative to admit defeat! If he is not lustful, how can he lose! " Said here, Zhang xuanming''s anger can not help but deepen a bit.


    Luo Qingwei listened to this words, just shrugged helplessly, did not continue to say.


    And some elders of the war soul courtyard heard this, and they could not help burning with anger. They looked at Zhang xuanming angrily. It was Duanmu that won the match, but after Zhang xuanming said that, it was a bit of a change.


    "I can''t imagine that Duanmu''s strength is so terrible that it''s hard to imagine. I''m afraid that sword, even for me, doesn''t feel good. " After a long time, elder yuan suddenly said with a bitter smile.


    At the same time, elder yuan also feels that he is more and more powerless now, and his strength is obviously not enough in front of these younger generation. It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. They are already old.


    Long Xu is also slightly nodded, at the moment he was hanging a heart has been completely put down. Now he finally understood why Mr. Lu was so calm yesterday. It turned out that all this was in his expectation.


    However this words again come back, he long Xu how also didn''t think of, this Duan Mu Snow''s strength, unexpectedly also already was strong to such a degree. It''s a bit incredible.


    Of course, in long Xu''s view, Mr. Lu still has miscalculation.


    Long Xu speculated that Mr. Lu had already evaluated every disciple and knew who would win. The only mistake was Liu Hanyuan. Liu Hanyuan''s soft hand and unprepared, that is an accident, he did not expect.


    Therefore, Mr. Lu can only use nangonghao to make up for it.


    "Duanmuxue just used one cut thousand meaning, which is the second move in qianjue." Long Xu light said.


    Once these words came out, people could not help but feel the storm again.


    Duanmuxue''s success is only a month. Unexpectedly, she has already realized this level. Duanmuxue is really a genius!


    Shangguanqing also can''t help sighing silently and said: "it''s really hard to say."


    Hearing this, you elders can''t help but come back in joy. Today''s victory is not enough to explain anything. We can''t be happy until tomorrow Gufeng wins.


    It''s obviously not so easy for Gufeng to win.


    That Luo Qingwei, among the rumors, can be said to be the first genius of Xuanling courtyard. In addition, he has been practicing in Xuanling Academy for a long time, and it is less than two years since the beginning of the ancient style. Last year, he came to the war soul hospital, but he was just a high-level warrior.


    In the degree of genius, the ancient style is not inferior to Luo Qingwei. But what the ancient style lacks is the inside information. The inside information can not be made up in three or five days.


    "There''s no need to worry about these. The future of the younger generation should be fought for by themselves. We old guys, even if we worry about it, it''s just in vain. " Long Xu light said.


    At the moment, long Xu seems to have no worries. It seems that he has also seen it all.


    In fact, it''s not that long Xu is open-minded, it''s because he believes in Mr. Lu''s arrangement. Since Mr. Lu arranged this way, his wisdom is also very high, so he is fully confident. All this has been arranged by the president. Why should I worry?


    Although people also understand this truth, they can''t really put it down. They can only worry and worry.


    The next moment, long Xu''s eyes are on the body of the ancient style. And tomorrow, can this teenager create a miracle?


    This makes long Xu curious. Of course, if the ancient style can create a miracle, it is the best thing. But if not, it is conceivable that the battle soul Institute will bear the blow.


    In the face of praise, Duanmu snow just smile, said: "not enough for the road."


    The simple four words made people feel embarrassed. If duanmuxue''s strength is not enough, what is their strength?


    Soon, duanmuxue''s eyes fell on Gufeng.


    At the moment, it can be said that many people''s eyes are on the body of the ancient style. Because they have thought that the battle of tomorrow''s ancient style is crucial. Only he won, they won the battle of heaven!


    If Gufeng fails, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    This is also very realistic and cruel, and people are not allowed to think about it.


    Being looked at in this way, Gu Feng could not help but feel embarrassed and lowered his head.


    Duanmuxue looked at the ancient wind for a moment, then gently waved her hand, a pair of words and stop appearance. But immediately, she didn''t say much, but took ling''er away.


    "Just now, sister Duanmu seems to have something to say to you." Nangong Hao lowered his voice and said quietly.


    "What did she say?" she asked


    "She didn''t say anything." Nangonghao road.


    Gu Feng''s brows are tightly wrinkled together, at the same time, he is also lost in meditation. At this critical moment, what does duanmuxue want to say to herself?


    Suddenly, Gu Feng thought of the time when he was about to fight with Mo Dao.


    For a time, the heart of Gufeng is also mixed with five flavors. Duanmuxue has been thinking about it for herself all the time. Even though she didn''t like such a contest, she came here today and was still doing it in a strange way.

 Chapter 921

    Now the fourth battle of the battle for heaven has come to an end, and finally won because of duanmuxue''s strength. It can be said that most of the disciples of the war soul academy are now immersed in joy.


    In their absolute inferiority and hopelessness, they suddenly burst out with immeasurable ability. They were actually the Jedi to fight back, twice. And their morale, too, is rising. It seems that tomorrow''s war, they won the victory, it is also a matter of course in general.


    Of course, they are not willing to think about tomorrow''s things or failure, because everyone is afraid of failure, so they are subconsciously avoiding each other, and they are not willing to think about that problem at all.


    They only know that now they have two games in a row. If they can win tomorrow, their battle for heaven will surely win. And the fame of their war soul hospital will certainly be even higher. Even, it''s normal for them to go over the Lingnan King''s room.


    But there are so many high-level people in the war soul hospital, who are still worried about tomorrow. Because they know that even though Gu Feng is a genius, his shortcomings are so obvious in front of Luo Qingwei. It''s really difficult to win tomorrow.


    In fact, this problem is very clear in Gu Feng''s mind. He knows that it is very difficult for him to win tomorrow. Therefore, his heart can not help but become a lot of low.


    But tomorrow''s war will really decide his fate. He has no reason to fail. But he can''t ignore his opponents. Even though their confidence is very strong, but the other side is not it?


    Moreover, Gu Feng also got information about Luo Qingwei, which was the first day of Xuanling Academy. Even, that person is very likely to be the character of lingguo''s later period. Such strength can not be easily countered. This is very clear in the heart of Gufeng.


    However, even so, Gufeng also has to do his best and win. Otherwise, if you lose the best place to improve your strength, you will be hindered in the future.


    Most importantly, his identity will be greatly changed if he is sheltered by the war soul sanctuary. At least, in today''s view, the war soul courtyard is absolutely a very important and necessary place for the ancient style.


    As for the rest, it''s not something that ancient customs can worry about. In addition, he was also very clear in his heart that if he said he would fail tomorrow, the loss he would have to bear was not only that he would not be able to enter the war spirit holy house, but also that even the people in this court would despise him.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t value the opinions and comments of some people, he didn''t want to disappoint those who valued himself.


    "Gufeng, are you ok?" Nangong Hao suddenly asked slowly.


    Gu Feng just came back to his senses. He gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s OK."


    It''s just that the war is just around the corner and tomorrow will be. How can the heart of Gu Feng not be nervous and think more? If he does something wrong, I''m afraid he will not lose a little.


    How clever Nangong Hao is, he naturally knows that what Gufeng is worried about now is tomorrow''s World War I.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I''m afraid Luo Qingwei is not as terrible as the rumor. As long as you use that move, I''m afraid Luo Qingwei can''t resist it. " Nangong Hao said that he also lowered his voice.


    Nangong Hao also knows that that move is probably the trump card of the ancient style. Under normal circumstances, he is not willing to use it at all. However, tomorrow''s battle is too crucial, and the ancient style should also be taken into consideration.


    However, many things are not so simple.


    The old style hears speech, just wry smile. Naturally, he also knew that if his strange magic power was used, it would not be difficult as long as he was surprised and challenged by leaps and bounds.


    But the magic power is really strange, even today''s ancient style has not been clear, what is the matter with this magic power. What you can''t figure out is better not to use it in public. If you are seen by someone you know and it''s still a bad thing, you will really get into big trouble.


    However, what is the key to the battle tomorrow? In fact, Gu Feng is also considering whether he needs to use that move if he is really defeated by Luo Qingwei?


    This question has no answer in Gufeng''s heart. For a moment, he did not know how to choose.


    Tomorrow''s World War I can be said to be crucial, but now the ancient customs are still entangled with these. But from this we can see how important that is.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Gu Feng shook his head silently and said.


    In fact, Gu Feng has already made a decision in his heart. If he really needs to take a step tomorrow, he can only do so. After all, you still need to enter the war spirit temple first. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later.


    Besides, in a certain sense, I am now a disciple of the war soul holy temple. I''m afraid that even if people in the war soul holy temple have doubts about themselves, they need to think more about it before they can do it by themselves.


    When Nangong Hao heard this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. At the same time, he also believed that Gu Feng was a man who made a quick choice. He won''t do anything bad because of hesitation, not to mention Gu Feng''s desire to enter the war spirit sanctuary.


    Gu Feng didn''t want to stay in this noisy and Carnival place any more, so he started to walk in the direction of bamboo garden.


    After all, now for Gu Feng, he still needs to improve his strength first. And now he has only this time to make the final preparations. This can be said to be a careless problem.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear that if he wants to enter the Ninth level of Xuanling battle body, it''s just a step away. And I don''t need to worry so much.


    At the same time, Gufeng also strengthened his idea, that is to cultivate Xuanling battle style to the Ninth level as soon as possible. Moreover, if his Xuanling battle body can reach the Ninth level, Gufeng also believes that his strength will surely usher in a surge. At that time, where can I have so many worries?


    Even though Luo Qingwei is really a strong man in the later stage of lingguo, as long as he can enter the Ninth level, he is not unable to compete with it. At least, on this point, Gufeng is very confident.


    Moreover, the challenge of leapfrogging is common to the ancient style. Although, Luo Qingwei is also a top genius, more powerful than the ancient style.


    But if you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Gufeng believes that as long as you have a certain confidence and shake Luo Qingwei''s position, it will not be a problem.


    At the same time, he is also very determined, that is, he must win.


    However, at this time, Gu Feng inadvertently saw Fu Ping on the stone platform.


    He is still lying on the stone platform, his breath is still disordered, but this person has completely entered the absence. It can be imagined that Fu Ping was full of confidence and high spirits before he came to power; Now, however, his situation is not so optimistic. He lies on the stone platform and no one cares.


    Even the people in Xuanling hospital never came to see him. From this, we can see how tragic Luo Qingwei is.


    Looking at Fu Ping''s end, Gu Feng naturally thought that if he was defeated tomorrow, the situation would be more miserable than him.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng also gave a bitter smile. Before it all started, he began to worry about it. It seems that it''s not appropriate.


    At the same time, it also has a sense of destroying his own Wei Feng.


    Gu Feng didn''t care about Fu Ping''s situation. He didn''t like this person.


    Shuttling through the noisy crowd, Gu Feng seems very quiet. He seems to have entered the boiling war soul hospital is two extremes in general.


    At the moment, the tutors on the star watching tower also left one after another.


    Even Xuan Ling Yuan and his party left, but they never went to see Fu Ping from the beginning to the end.


    In fact, the style of Xuanling courtyard is just like that. All along, they believe that the winner is the king, and now Fu Ping, as a failure, naturally does not get their attention.


    And yesterday''s sun Kun injury is so severe, is no one to help him. If sun Qian and he were not brothers, it would be very likely that sun Kun would eventually die on the platform.


    In Xuanling courtyard, everything is so realistic. But also, under such a cruel system, the disciples they cultivate are very competitive, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Among the ten pavilions, they all sighed helplessly when they looked at the lonely figure when Gufeng left.


    They also know that tomorrow''s World War I is the most important one. Whether they can win the battle for heaven depends on the performance of the ancient style of tomorrow.


    If Gu Feng loses tomorrow, the two games they won before will be insignificant.


    And Luo Qingwei''s strength, they have heard rumors, naturally is clear. To be honest, it''s really difficult for Gu Feng to defeat Luo Qingwei.

 Chapter 922

    "Now Gu Feng''s mood is very low. It''s really mysterious that he wants to win in such a situation." Lu Fengwen can''t help but say.


    Other people can''t help but feel dejected. Naturally, they can see clearly the mood and condition when Gufeng left. Moreover, it''s the first time they''ve seen such a state of antiquity. Even at the time of the first World War, Zhu Chenhao was full of confidence.


    But now they have to face Luo Qingwei. They also know that Gu Feng is not confident in his heart. I''m afraid that tomorrow''s World War I will be more or less dangerous.


    "After all, Luo Qingwei is the first genius of Xuanling Academy. Many people know his strength. If tomorrow''s Gufeng is defeated, no wonder he is Liu Hua light mouth, way.


    At the same time, Liu Hua also felt that there were some problems in the arrangement of the war soul courtyard. Why did he choose to let Gu Feng play last? Moreover, if they had arranged it at will before, I''m afraid it would not have been the present situation.


    However, Liu Hua is not a reckless man. He also knows that the arrangement can only be made after careful deliberation and calculation. Otherwise, it is also conceivable that if something goes wrong at that time, what the consequences will be.


    Everyone will be wise afterwards, but who can understand the arrangements made before the war and how much energy it will take to think about them? These are very brain dependent.


    "Gufeng won''t lose. The reason why he is so depressed is that he thinks he needs to expose more cards this time." Nangong Hao said coldly.


    When they heard Nangong Hao''s words, they were shocked and happy.


    Because they know that the relationship between nangonghao and Gufeng is extraordinary. Nangong Hao also needs to know more about ancient customs. But I don''t know how much I know.


    However, they believe that since Nangong Hao said so, it shows that Gufeng really has such strength!


    Now the war soul courtyard can be said to be completely in a state of joy, and laughter can be seen everywhere.


    Feeling these joys, the pressure of Gufeng''s heart has not been relieved. Because Gu Feng is still worried in his heart. He doesn''t know what will happen to the outcome of the first world war tomorrow.


    However, after seeing the gate of the bamboo garden, the worries and heaviness in the heart of the ancient wind have completely disappeared.


    It''s because Gufeng is very clear that it''s useless for him to continue worrying. Now he needs to seize the time to strengthen himself.


    Moreover, cultivation needs to be carried out with one heart and one mind. If you are upset, even if you are possessed, it is very possible. At this point, the ancient wind is also a good control of their emotions.


    As soon as Gufeng entered the bamboo garden, she saw duanmuxue sitting in front of the stone table. Her world was full of illusions, and she also lay there quietly.


    Breeze continuously, blowing Duanmu snow hair.


    "What can I do for you?" Duanmu snow light mouth said.


    Duanmu Snow''s heart is also clear, tomorrow''s World War I need to bear the pressure is too much. And his opponent is also very strong. What duanmuxue can do is to make a surprise attack on the ancient style, so that the strength of the ancient style can be greatly improved in the shortest time.


    When I heard the ancient style, a smile appeared in the corner of my mouth. Or that elder martial sister, in the most critical time, will stand up to help themselves.


    But Gu Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "no need."


    Although it''s very possible that duanmuxue''s advice can make Gufeng go to a higher level in kendo, Gufeng''s mind has already made a decision.


    Although it can make the attack power of Gufeng more powerful, it is not what Gufeng wants. Moreover, there are already arrangements for today''s ancient customs.


    As long as Xuanling battle body can make a breakthrough, then what he grows up is not a simple attack power. It can be said that all aspects of him will be greatly improved. In these aspects of trade-offs, the ancient style is also very wise.


    Duanmu snow smell speech, is a little smile, way: "so best."


    For duanmuxue, since Gufeng doesn''t need his own help, it shows another problem, that is, he already has the assurance.


    "Thank you for your concern. You''ve consumed a lot today. You''d better recover as soon as possible." Gufeng said seriously.


    At the same time, Gufeng''s heart is also very moved, duanmuxue''s body is hurt, but her first consideration is not herself, but for herself.


    Duanmuxue said with a smile: "this injury is only affected by the afterwave, and it doesn''t get in the way at all. In that case, I won''t quarrel with you. "


    Duanmuxue said that, even if he mentioned the world wanhuan, a flash, he entered his room.


    Gu Feng can''t help but be stunned. Now he really feels that duanmuxue is a little strange. However, there was something strange in his mind, but he could not tell why.


    If you can''t figure out what''s going on, you don''t want to think about it any more. After all, the most important thing for him now is cultivation. As for the rest, we should not pay attention to them now.


    After returning to his room, Gu Feng also fell into meditation, because he had to plan his next time better. After all, it matters. He has to make the most precise arrangement.


    In a short time, Gu Feng had a plan in mind, that is, after the Xuanling battle body was trained to the Ninth level, he would have a rest.


    After all, it''s very important to have a good form to fight.


    Moreover, Gufeng didn''t have a good rest during this period, so he also needed a good rest.


    In a moment, Gu Feng swallowed the pills that Nangong Hao had secretly given him before, and then he began to refine them to attack the ninth realm with all his strength!


    ¡­¡­


    In the field of life and death, Nangong Hao looked at the crystal clear pill in front of him, and he couldn''t help but slightly lost his mind.


    After a long time, elder yuan came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "take it. It''s Xuandan given by the dean. It''s very useful. Your injury, can recover quickly, perhaps your strength, will also benefit from it


    "But today''s ancient martial arts competition needs it even more. Tomorrow''s World War I is really too difficult. If he can enter the later stage of lingguo today, he will surely win the battle tomorrow. " Nangong Hao said seriously.


    After hearing this, elder yuan sighed. According to common sense, it is true. How deep is the power contained in the Xuandan? It''s normal for the ancient wind to enter the later stage of lingguo.


    But similarly, the power of Xuandan is also fierce. It''s too risky for Gufeng to refine all of them overnight. Even, they may die because they are eager to refine!


    "Vice President long also said yesterday that Gufeng is not suitable for taking this pill. We all know what character Gu Feng is. If he gets this pill, he will try it. But can the power of Xuan Dan be absorbed in a day or two? " Yuan Changlao.


    But Nangong Hao is still a sullen look, but he is also very worried.


    "And you know that antiquity is impossible. Otherwise, he had taken it yesterday. If you don''t want to turn against your brother, don''t do these meaningless things. " Elder Yuan said with a complicated look.


    Nangong Hao sighed helplessly. Indeed, he is also very understanding of the ancient character.


    Today, he is still talking to himself as if nothing had happened because of his generosity. If he talks about it again today, I''m afraid he will really turn the other way.


    Today, nangonghao gave all the pills to Gufeng, but he didn''t give Xuandan to him. That''s because of this consideration. After all, nangonghao didn''t want to see that he was really against the old style.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to have a estrangement with a brother who shares life and death because of a pill.


    "I also know what you are worried about. Since Gu Feng doesn''t accept your kindness, it''s obvious that he already has the strength in his heart." Yuan Changlao.


    In fact, elder yuan''s heart is also very admirable for the ancient style. If you were an ordinary person, you would not refuse to get Xuandan. But Gufeng refused!


    From this, we can see how deep the relationship between Gu Feng and Nan Gong Hao is. Even Xuandan, he would not covet his brother''s things.


    In fact, elder yuan''s heart is also very covetous of this Xuan Dan, but he wants to open up a bit, that is, he used this Xuan Dan, but also just can improve a realm, this is also of little significance. But Nangong Hao is different. He is his own disciple. If he takes this Xuandan, it has a bright future.


    After struggling for a long time, elder yuan looked down on it.


    Immediately, Nangong Hao presented Xuandan and said, "master, if it wasn''t for you, how could it be like me today? I don''t think I can repay you. I have only this Xuandan."


    After hearing this, elder yuan''s face changed.

 Chapter 923

    Nangtian Pavilion.


    After listening to long Xu''s report, Mr. Lu still looks at the books. As if all this was in his expectation, without any deviation.


    "The dean is really forward-looking, but it''s just unexpected that duanmuxue''s talent and strength are so terrible. Fu Ping''s strength is so strong that he was finally broken by Duanmu Xue. Zhang xuanming is so angry that he has to blow his beard and stare. " Long Xu said, also can''t help laughing happily, appears to be very proud.


    However, Mr. Lu was still indifferent, as if he had no interest in the outcome of the battle. And can attract him, only his bamboo slips.


    Seeing Mr. Lu like this, long Xu felt embarrassed for a moment. However, Mr. Lu has always been like this, especially in the past ten years, his love of ancient books is even more crazy.


    "But in the battle tomorrow, Gu Feng''s opponent is Luo Qingwei. Is there anything the Dean needs to arrange with me to do?" Long Xu asked in a low voice.


    Although long Xu knows that Mr. Lu is very strong in calculation, he is really worried about the battle tomorrow, and that battle is also very crucial. So, he didn''t want to see any accidents happen. As long as Mr. Lu opens his mouth and says one or two ways, he may be like Nangong Hao. It seems that he will lose the first battle, but the Jedi will turn around!


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Lu said, "if you go to cripple Luo Qingwei, then this matter will naturally be simple."


    Long Xu listened to this words, immediately the corners of his mouth can''t help twitching. This is totally a joke.


    Not to mention Luo Qingwei''s strength, as long Xu can''t beat Luo Qingwei seriously without knowing it. Moreover, as long as they are found, they will lose the battle of heaven, and everything will be lost!


    "Don''t be such a joke, Dean." Long Xu some embarrassed said.


    Mr. Lu put down the bamboo slips and said, "I''m not kidding. Now I have only this way. Otherwise, it will be up to fate. Anyway, in my opinion, no matter how it is arranged, it has no effect or effect. "


    After hearing this, long Xu was silent. Because what Mr. Lu said made him really confused about what to do.


    In fact, long Xu also knows that if only in terms of strength, Gu Feng is not Luo Qingwei''s opponent. However, it would be different if we could have Mr. Lu''s advice.


    But Mr. Lu is also so weak at the moment, which makes long Xu have only one answer, that is to see luck. In any case, the outcome is mixed. It depends on how to do it tomorrow.


    "To be honest, I don''t know the strength of Gufeng. I don''t know how much power he can play. So, let''s leave these to their younger generation. This is originally a matter for the younger generation. What do we old guys worry about? " Mr. Lu light said, a pair of irrelevant high hanging appearance.


    Looking at Mr. Lu like this, long Xu''s mouth was twitching. This battle for heaven is the biggest thing in their war soul courtyard. How can it become a matter between the younger generation?


    Long Xu wanted to go on, but suddenly he stopped because another voice came in.


    "Qin Shan has come to visit Mr. Lu." Qinshan that strong voice is also slowly spread in.


    "Come in." Mr. Lu also picked up the bamboo slips again and winked at long Xu.


    In his heart, long Xu knew that since Mr. Lu had already ordered him to leave, there was no need for him to stay any longer, so he turned around and left.


    At the same time, long Xu''s heart is also depressed. Originally, he came to ask Mr. Lu what to do tomorrow, but he didn''t expect to get such a reply in the end.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be another sleepless night." Long Xu thought in his heart, but also could not help but smile bitterly.


    At the same time, long Xu also knows that since Mr. Lu has no way, he doesn''t think he can have any high opinion to help Gu Feng win the victory of tomorrow.


    "Or do you want to poison Luo Qingwei yourself, or use other unknown methods to entrap Luo Qingwei?" Long Xu''s heart suddenly emerged a lot of strange ideas.


    But in the end, he just shook his head and grinned bitterly, and would not implement it. Because he knew that since he had to be defeated simply, what''s the point of winning like Xuanling academy?


    "I don''t know if the holy emissary is here today. What can I do for you?" Mr. Lu said lightly.


    When Qin Shan heard the speech, he laughed and said, "I can''t imagine that your hospital is really full of talents. Today, I am also an eye opener. Mr. Lu is a good tool."


    "It''s just some kids who are not on the stage. Besides, those kids are not my disciples." Mr. Lu said lightly.


    This made the corners of Qin Shan''s mouth twitch. He always thought that nangonghao and duanmuxue were his disciples, but they were not. So what kind of people could cultivate such powerful disciples?


    "In spite of that, it''s necessary to have the guidance of my husband." Qin Shan said with a faint smile.


    Mr. Lu shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s a shame to say that. I have a true disciple. As a result, I can''t even enter the top ten this year."


    Qin Shan was shocked by this. He had never heard that Mr. Lu had accepted his apprentice, and he was also a true disciple who was likely to accept him in the future!


    What shocked him even more was that the disciples that Mr. Lu received must also be talented people. However, this year, he did not enter the top ten in the war soul academy, which is indeed a bit strange.


    But Qin Shan only knew that I''m afraid Mr. Lu valued the late success and steadiness of the disciple and wanted to take over his mantle. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu''s disciples were only recently.


    "However, it is not difficult to teach a disciple with Mr. Yi''s ability." Qin Shan flattered.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the day passed quickly, and the ancient style was still in the state of cultivation.


    At the moment, his forehead is also slightly floating sweat, while his body is constantly shaking, covered with a layer of spiritual power.


    Now the ancient style still looks a little painful, and it looks very ugly.


    Now he has reached the key point of cultivating Xuanling battle body. He is still fighting, and he is not willing to give up.


    And he is also very anxious, no matter how he wants to enter the ninth realm tonight. The so-called desire for speed is not up to, and he is so anxious, the harm to the body, is not small.


    But Gu Feng didn''t worry so much. Because of his talent, even if he left any injuries on his body, he could directly repair them in a short time.


    Therefore, he will be so bold, without considering the consequences of forced to break through the ninth Xuanling battle body. If other people do this, I''m afraid the final result will not be worth the loss.


    As time goes by, the expression of Gu Feng''s face becomes distorted because of the pain. At the same time, his body is also rising with a light smoke.


    But the smoke, but it is accompanied by a layer of stench in the continuous spread out. But the source of the stench is not smoke, but the impurities in the body of the ancient style are pushed out, and constantly overflow from the surface of the skin of the ancient style.


    Peeling off impurities is equivalent to removing part of the body. It''s also conceivable how painful it is.


    No matter who it is, there will be impurities in the body. Whether it is spiritual cultivation or metaphysical cultivation, there will be such things. The only difference is more or less. Only the saint and God in the rumor will not have impurities in his body!


    It''s the time of burning incense again. The ancient wind also stopped practicing. At the same time, he slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    When Gu Feng opened his eyes, his face became very ugly again, without any joy.


    It''s not that Gufeng didn''t succeed. He has now entered the Ninth level of Xuanling battle, but what he hates is why he is so smelly!


    The ancient wind is too late to enjoy the joy, but also immediately to clean their own body.


    After washing himself up, Gu Feng is comfortable in bed, and looks very happy.


    Now Gufeng has successfully entered the Ninth level of Xuanling battle style. Because of the convenience of this method, Gufeng feels that his spiritual power has increased a lot again.


    Moreover, the flexibility of his body has improved a lot.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also very confident. It is almost impossible for a monk below the spiritual fruit realm to hurt himself without carrying a spiritual weapon.


    The strength of his body has also achieved an unexpected effect.


    Most importantly, the spiritual power of ancient style has been greatly improved. His spiritual power now, coupled with the convenience of double talents, can also be said to be close to the late monk of lingguo.


    If the cultivation of ancient style can be more refined, even if it does not break through the realm, his spiritual power can be directly comparable to that of the strong in the later period of lingguo.


    Now it seems that even if Luo Qingwei''s strength has entered the late stage of lingguo, then the ancient style is not the slightest fear. After all, he now has the strength to fight against it.


    This is the convenience of double talent!

 Chapter 924

    The next morning, Gu Feng got up and went to the competition field. Now he is also very relaxed, and the so-called worry can''t be seen on his face.


    For Gu Feng, all the preparations he can make have been made. If this can not be better than Luo Qingwei, then he can only choose to let fate. After all, sometimes the victory is not necessarily a person can completely go around.


    Moreover, sometimes a person''s luck is also a very important thing. In fact, Gu Feng himself is very clear in his heart. He has a great grasp of victory. If Luo Qingwei''s strength has far exceeded him, then it is also a matter of no way. What can he do for it?


    Along the way, Gu Feng also heard many people talking about today''s battle. Even many people think that their victory in the battle for heaven is within reach.


    Obviously, they are still immersed in the joy of the previous two days'' victory, and feel that their morale is like a rainbow in the next two games in a row. In addition, the strength of Gufeng is well known, so it''s expected to win, and there can''t be any accident.


    Although there''s nothing wrong with them thinking so, they haven''t analyzed it calmly and carefully. How strong is the opponent of the ancient style, and how much stronger is it than the ancient style. As for these problems, they are subconsciously ignored.


    In their opinion, there is no reason to lose this battle of Gufeng.


    Listening to these people''s more optimistic views, Gu Feng''s heart is also full of bitter laughter. If everything is really so simple, then it''s good. Even now Gufeng is sure to beat Luo Qingwei, but he knows that the process will be very difficult. Even if it is difficult to win, it is possible.


    All along, Gu Feng is not a blind and confident person. He knows how difficult the situation is. It''s also because he is clear, so he can''t relax at all. It is possible that a small relaxation will cause irreparable consequences.


    Now the mood of the old style is somewhat opposite to those of blind optimism. But Gu Feng is definitely not a person who gives up easily. Naturally, he wants to fight to the end. If we can win, it is naturally the best thing. If not, he has no way.


    After all, some things still depend on strength. It''s not Gu Feng who says that if he wants to win, he will be able to win.


    In a short time, Gufeng had already arrived at the arena. Maybe it''s because the victory of the last two days has made many people see the hope of victory. Today they may be able to win the battle for heaven, so many people are here.


    After all, the level of the battle for heaven is more important than the grand event a month ago. After all, the grand event a month ago was just the pursuit of personal interests, and this battle for heaven is different, that is the honor of the whole college!


    It is also clear at a glance which is more important.


    Of course, there are many people sighing, Zhu Chenhao''s luck is too bad, if he had joined the battle of heaven, I''m afraid they would have won long ago.


    But it also shows a problem of chance. I''m afraid Zhu Chenhao has no chance with the war spirit holy court in his life. After all, after this year, Zhu Chenhao will no longer have the opportunity to enter the war spirit temple. Sometimes, fate will say so ridiculous, you work hard to the last moment, feel open to give up, but it is plain lost an opportunity. And this is just like the true portrayal of Zhu Chenhao.


    I don''t know how Zhu Chenhao will feel when he knows about it?


    Gu Feng didn''t pay attention to the ordinary disciples. His eyes soon fell on the ten pavilions. There are several people sitting in the ten Pavilion.


    Obviously, they are looking forward to today''s World War I, and they are also very nervous. After all, today is the most crucial game. If they win, then the battle for heaven is won, and so is defeat.


    After stepping into the ten pavilions, Gu Feng finds out who are the visitors. Almost all of the top ten have arrived, except for their elder martial sister and Liu Hanyuan.


    The others are almost here.


    At the same time, Liu Hua''s looks are not so optimistic. In fact, their hearts are also very clear. Today''s World War I of Gufeng is very bad. It''s really hard to win.


    Their heads are also very sober, but there is no blind optimism. It makes sense for them to be in the top ten.


    "What''s the situation?" Nangong Hao asked with a smile.


    The ancient style is smiling and nodding, said: "there should be no big problem."


    If yesterday''s words, then the ancient wind is certainly very worried. But now the situation is different. His Xuanling battle body has now entered the Ninth level, and his spiritual power and defense have been greatly improved. So he naturally has nothing to worry about.


    Although it is not fully sure, but it can add a lot of confidence to the ancient style. It is also because of these confidence that we can make Gu Feng''s heart more determined and win.


    In fact, everything is not so easy, but only after striving for it, can we know the result.


    When Nangong Hao heard Gu Feng say this, he became more stable. Because he knew that since Gu Feng said so, he must have a way to deal with it. Gu Feng has never been a boaster, and listening to this, Nangong Hao felt a little modest.


    As for whether Luo Qingwei has really entered the late stage of lingguo, it''s just a rumor. Who can confirm it?


    Of course, many people do not believe that Luo Qingwei has really entered that realm. After all, those who can step into that realm are really demons. But you know, in the whole world, I don''t know how many spiritual practices are trapped in the middle of the spiritual fruit, and can''t take another step!


    "Gu Feng, I''m optimistic about you. Your strength is really strong. I''m afraid Luo Qingwei is just as powerful as the rumor. In fact, he can''t be so evil. With your strength, it''s common to beat him. " Wei Shangwu said with a careless smile.


    Gu Feng heard this, but also helpless smile. He doesn''t think that Luo Qingwei''s strength is boasted. After all, it''s not boastful that he can sit in the first position in Xuanling courtyard.


    Liu Hua said: "Gu Feng, no matter what, you still have to be careful. Although most of Luo Qingwei''s strength is hearsay, the hearsay is true or false. Don''t think how powerful he is, and don''t think he is not powerful."


    Liu Hua''s words are also very contradictory, even incomprehensible, what he wants to say.


    Gu Feng is clear. Liu Hua means not to underestimate the enemy, but also not to be frightened by those rumors.


    "I know." Gufeng said with a smile, but he didn''t feel like a taste in his heart.


    Because Gufeng feels that the atmosphere in today''s ten pavilions has become a little strange, as if these people are very afraid of losing the game because of their mentality.


    However, Gu Feng is also open-minded. The most crucial battle falls on himself. Whether he wins or loses is related to their interests. How can they not be so nervous.


    But Gu Feng''s eyes were on the star watching building, because he didn''t expect that the high-level of the war soul hospital hadn''t come to give him instructions. Do they believe in themselves too much, or do they have no hope for themselves, so they keep themselves to the end.


    Gu Feng''s heart can''t get a definite answer for a moment, because all this is just speculation. However, maybe the top management of the war soul hospital will have other arrangements, but they don''t know it.


    "Everything is not so simple. I have carefully collected Luo Qingwei''s information these days. It seems that his strength has really entered the late stage of lingguo." Lu Feng Wen low voice way, his facial expression also looks very dejected.


    All of a sudden, people''s faces changed greatly after hearing this. If Luo Qingwei has really entered the late stage of lingguo, how can this battle continue?


    Although it''s just a gap of realm, this realm is quite different. Combat effectiveness in the middle and later stages are two concepts.


    Even if genius leaps to the next level to challenge and succeed, it is also a common thing, but if Luo Qingwei has really entered the late stage of lingguo, then he will be more talented than Gufeng. It''s almost impossible to defeat a person who is stronger than himself and more talented!


    And Lu Fengwen''s words, is undoubtedly a basin of cold water, let them a spirit, awakened from reality.


    Because they think that the chance and possibility of Gufeng''s victory is still great, but after Lu Fengwen said that, then the chance and possibility, even the thought, are gone. Such a big gap, no matter how you play, you will lose.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng can''t help frowning. If Luo Qingwei has really entered the late stage of lingguo, then it''s really hard to deal with. After all, he is also a genius. It''s hard to deal with him.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Wei Shangwu looked very unhappy and said with a dull hum.

 Chapter 925

    "When it comes to evidence, I do have some." Lu Fengwen sighed helplessly and said.


    It seems that even LV Fengwen himself does not believe that all this is true. However, all these evidences point to that. If he doesn''t believe it, he will be deceiving himself.


    "Take out the evidence and have a look. If you don''t have it, don''t be alarmist and disturb people''s hearts. Otherwise, I''ll beat you." Wei Shangwu said excitedly.


    He also looked very angry. He wanted to hang LV Fengwen up and beat him.


    Gu Feng is indifferent. Now he also wants to know how strong Luo Qingwei is. Only when he knows himself and his enemy can he win a hundred battles. If he can get some information now, it''s a good thing, and he won''t refuse. Of course, Gufeng doesn''t feel comfortable knowing how strong his opponent is.


    If he''s afraid, then he''s not old-fashioned. When he was in chuiyun city in those years, he didn''t kill him because of such a big power gap? Moreover, he has been up to now, it can be said that the scenery is boundless. As long as you fight for it, nothing is impossible!


    Lu Fengwen took a deep breath and said: "it is said that the president and vice president long have gone to explore Luo Qingwei''s realm. They find that this guy is just in the middle of lingguo."


    Speaking of this, some people can''t help but feel relieved, but soon they are worried. If this is the case, then what LV Fengwen said earlier is not hitting his own face?


    "Later, I heard that Mr. Lu saw Duan Ni Lai. He had a treasure in Luo Qingwei''s body, which could make others unable to see through his own realm. In addition, they have long heard that Luo Qingwei has entered the late stage of lingguo, and that he has such things, which makes people more sure. " Lu Fengwen said helplessly.


    If it is true, there is no chance for Gufeng to win. The genius of lingguo''s later stage, how to overcome it?


    But soon they thought of a person, that is duanmuxue. If she fights Luo Qingwei, with the convenience and characteristics of her talent, maybe there will be a chance!


    Almost everyone is helpless to see the ancient wind, because the ancient wind as the last to fight, the luck is really some too bad.


    But they ignored another problem, that is, since the high-level of the war soul academy let the ancient style be the last pressure, they obviously believed in the strength of the ancient style.


    "Scaremongering is not practical. I''m afraid that''s what Luo Qingwei is carrying to confuse the eyes and ears! " Nangong Hao was very upset, but he was not as excited as before, and even his voice became a lot of laughter.


    Obviously, Wei Shangwu believed what LV Fengwen said. What he said before was just self deception. He didn''t have any self-confidence.


    Gu Feng just listened indifferently, as if all this had nothing to do with him. In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear, I want to understand, but there is no need to worry about anything.


    Because Luo Qingwei''s strength will naturally be known after the battle. On the contrary, it seems that there is no great significance to worry about so much now.


    So, it''s better to calm down and make yourself happy. Why not?


    And only with a good state to deal with, can we have enough grasp and opportunity to win. Sometimes if the mentality is too depressed, it is very normal to lose the game. For these, the understanding in the heart of Gufeng is not profound?


    "Maybe everything is not as pessimistic as we think. After all, we don''t know whether the ancient style has any cards. But looking at Gu Feng''s indifferent look, I think he is more or less certain. " At this time, Zhang Fu said with a smile.


    The crowd also looked at the ancient wind, and his expression was really like this, as if he didn''t worry too much at all. Seeing the indifferent look of the ancient style, they are more relieved.


    On the contrary, Gu Feng felt helpless when he heard this. Although he knew he was sure, it was not as light as Zhang said. Everything is not so easy.


    After all, the other side is also a genius. No matter how you look at it, it''s not easy to defeat it.


    He is just trying to calm his mind and not worry so much. Moreover, even if it is not too sure, it is impossible to show the appearance of depression and facing the enemy.


    "The ancient style is sure, but it''s definitely not so easy. I don''t know if Luo Qingwei will show his flaws. " Nangong Hao took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Gu Feng also nodded slightly after hearing this. It''s really his brother who knows himself better. As long as Luo Qingwei shows his flaws, the chance for Gufeng to win will be greater. However, how can there be so many flaws when a master moves?


    Moreover, even if Luo Qingwei shows a flaw at that time, as long as the flaw is not fatal, it is not easy to defeat it.


    After listening to Nangong Hao''s words, everyone''s mood became lower. Yes, as long as there is a flaw, there will be a chance, but what if the other side has no flaw?


    There are a lot of elders coming to the star watching tower. Because today''s battle is extraordinary, it can be said that most of the people who can come have already arrived. Of course, there is also a part that comes late.


    Many elders have begun to discuss how much chance they have to win today''s battle. However, the final result is a little sad, because they think that the chance that Gufeng can win is only 30%. Moreover, the 30% chance is also formed under the great optimistic will.


    If it is true, in their opinion, the probability is only between 10% and 20%. After all, there are too many rumors about Luo Qingwei. Moreover, the strength of this person is indeed very strong, which can not be underestimated.


    At the same time, many elders are also looking forward to some miracles when fighting. For example, Luo Qingwei is not as powerful as they think and rumor, and they don''t know that there is still something against the sky in Gufeng.


    But their respective mood is clear, such expectations, but also just a single Acacia. What''s more, such an idea doesn''t change much. This makes their hearts very helpless. I don''t know what to say.


    After all, many things can''t be realized just by saying.


    "Today''s World War I must be very severe, but I''m curious if you have taught Gu Feng any tricks." Elder yuan raised his mouth slightly and asked.


    Shangguanqing shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen him these days. Besides, this is their younger generation''s business. It has nothing to do with me."


    At the moment, shangguanqing seems to have nothing to do with the ancient style. Even the battle for heaven is like watching a good play. She is indifferent to how the event will go on. As for the result, she did not seem to have considered it.


    "It''s really doubtful that Gu Feng is your disciple." Elder yuan shook his head.


    In fact, elder yuan''s heart is also very clear. It''s impossible for you to teach ancient customs any powerful killing moves in this short time. What''s more, practice is something that accumulates over time, but it can''t be achieved overnight.


    Shangguanqing is smiling and shrugging, is still a look of disapproval. As if, for these, she did not have the slightest interest in general.


    One side of Tang Yunshan is some can''t see down, way: "you put this is also really some too much."


    "After Liu Hanyuan entered the realm of lingguo, you can continue to guide him." Shangguanqing said coldly.


    When Tang Yunshan heard this, the corners of his mouth were constantly twitching. Because what shangguanqing said is true. After entering the realm of lingguo, louhan has no ability to continue to teach.


    Moreover, there are many things that the gifted disciples can understand without being wordy.


    Tang Yunshan also sighed helplessly. Now he is powerless to refute something.


    "Young people are good. They can see everything. It''s good to have such a mentality." Elder Wang touched his beard and said with a smile.


    It seems that elder Wang''s view of the victory of the war is not so important.


    In fact, elder Wang himself felt that what shangguanqing said was true. This is the thing between their younger generation, and they are not easy to participate in. Originally, practice is accumulated over time. If we teach them something new now, no matter how powerful it is, it won''t be beneficial.


    After all, the more tense the moment, the more we have to focus on practice. If we distract ourselves from learning other dharmas, the final result will be counterproductive.


    Because of this, shangguanqing can see it clearly. Sometimes, if you teach with painstaking care, it doesn''t necessarily benefit you. Instead, you''d better let the disciple develop himself. If you have any doubts, you can answer them.

 Chapter 926

    At this time, Gu Feng saw Liu Hanyuan staggering forward. Even though he was sweating slightly on his forehead, he still insisted on walking to shiting.


    Gu Feng looks at Liu Hanyuan, and his brows can''t help frowning. Because he thought of Liu Hanyuan''s kindness a few days ago, and the result of the harvest was angry. It can be seen that sometimes being too kind to women is not necessarily a good thing. After all, a woman is not easy to control. You never know what abnormal things she will do when her mood is out of control.


    From Liu Hanyuan''s current state, we can see how serious his injury is during this period of time. Two days have passed, he is still so. Presumably, the panacea of war soul hospital will not be stingy.


    "Why are you here? If you don''t take good care of yourself, come here to have fun." After Liu Hanyuan entered the ten pavilions, Gufeng was laughing and joking.


    Liu Hanyuan just laughed and said, "today is the last day of the battle for heaven. I''m here to see you show your power. I believe you will win, and I''ll come here to study. "


    Liu Hanyuan said is also very light, but his eyes are unusually firm. From this, we can see that Liu Hanyuan''s heart is very trusting of Gufeng. Even though Liu Hanyuan knows how terrible Luo Qingwei''s strength is, he still believes that Gu Feng can do it.


    "I don''t think you''re coming to see how I perform, but how I get beaten. I can''t imagine that you really have a grudge. I beat you last year. As for you Gu Feng joked that he still looked very relaxed at the moment.


    After hearing this, Liu Hanyuan shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "you can understand that. After all, you are always winning. If I can see you lose once, it seems to be a very good thing."


    When they heard the conversation between Gu Feng and Liu Hanyuan, their mouths twitched. They really don''t know why the two men talk in such a wonderful way. What''s more, they are still saying such despondent words now.


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. After all, I''m too strong. It''s not easy for me to lose." Ancient style is a look of boasting, and also deliberately made a very air expression.


    However, Liu Hanyuan is indifferent, a pair did not see the appearance, and then a buttock sat down. But there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Because for him, Gufeng is in such a good state of mind that it is not impossible to win.


    Moreover, sometimes fighting is a great test of mentality, and sometimes it may be just because of some deviation of mentality, there will be some unexpected effects.


    Nangong Hao looks at Liu Hanyuan, and naturally smiles at the corner of his mouth. Although Liu Hanyuan lost his victory because he couldn''t bear it for a moment, he was still a respectable man. If Liu Hanyuan''s sword really fell down, it would really give people a sense of being weak with a gun.


    But he knew that enough was enough. It was just a contest, not a fight between life and death.


    The elders in the star watching tower are also very serious now. Because they are very depressed now. And what the outcome of this battle will be, they probably have an idea in their heart. However, this idea is not what they want to accept.


    At this time, the group of Xuanling courtyard also came. Zhang xuanming''s look now is also very heavy, but also has no previous kind of high spirited.


    Obviously, those two victories also gave him a big blow.


    This time, sun Kun still didn''t come. After all, Nangong Hao''s attack was too fierce. The battle between him and Nangong Hao was the most tragic. Nangong Hao was able to stand up again because of the ancient style, but there was no one sun Kun could rely on.


    Luo Qingwei''s face with a faint smile, at the same time, the smile also seems to have a sense of disdain.


    And Fu Ping is walking in the last, he bowed his head, mood seems to be very low. Obviously, for yesterday''s failure, Fu Ping''s position in Xuanling courtyard was also reduced a lot.


    Xuanlingyuan is the idea that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Fu Ping is the loser among them, and his status will be the worst. Even though his strength is weaker than Luo Qingwei, the fact is very unfavorable to him.


    Wu Qin is looking around without spirit. When her appearance sweeps over a person''s face on the ten pavilions, she is suddenly stunned.


    He saw Liu Hanyuan, who looked very pale.


    Why Liu Hanyuan''s injury is so serious, Wu Qin also learned afterwards. Because Liu Hanyuan''s sword didn''t cut down, all the power of xunden''s five swords, together with the original strength, also completely entered his body.


    If only Wu Qin''s knife, Liu Hanyuan would not be so miserable.


    At the same time, Wu Qin''s heart is also very confused, what kind of character is this man.


    "What are you thinking?" At this time, Luo Qingwei suddenly patted Wu Qin on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    Wu Qin can''t help but be surprised. At the moment, Luo Qingwei also follows Wu Qin''s eyes and looks at the ten pavilions. He sees the pale man. When he looked at Wu Qin again, Luo Qingwei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "I didn''t expect that his injury recovered so quickly. After today''s battle, you can go to apologize." Luo Qingwei said with a smile.


    Wu Qin nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    Luo Qingwei still smiles, but his smile looks strange, and Wu Qin doesn''t notice it. Therefore, it is impossible for Wu Qin to know what Luo Qingwei is thinking.


    After Zhang xuanming stood in his position, his eyes also fell on the arena. At the moment, his face is also very ugly. It is obvious that he is also worried about today''s war.


    After seeing Zhang xuanming, the elders on this side of the war soul courtyard changed a lot.


    Now the relationship between the war soul courtyard and Xuanling courtyard seems to have reached an irreconcilable level.


    At the same time, Qin Shan, the special envoy of the holy court, has also appeared on the platform. When he appeared, the disciples of the war soul Academy were also very surprised.


    The appearance of Qinshan clearly indicates that the last battle is about to begin. It can also be said that many disciples can''t wait to see Gu Feng defeat Luo Qingwei, and their battle soul won the battle for heaven.


    The beauty of all this is constantly echoing in their minds. Even though, it has not started yet.


    After seeing the appearance of Qinshan mountain, Gu Feng and others could not help but feel nervous. What should be here now is coming after all.


    Qin Shan saw that the emotions of his disciples were also very high and excited, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. At the same time, Qin Shan''s heart was also thinking, if today''s war soul hospital lost the battle, what would their high mood fall into? And in that great contrast, I''m afraid the ancient style will really be pointed out. It''s a sad ending.


    "After four days of competition, the war soul academy and Xuanling academy have their own strengths, and both have won the match point. I have to say that this battle for heaven is really wonderful! I''m sure you''re just like me. It''s a feast for the eyes Qinshan Shinto.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s emotions were aroused and became excited.


    "So is it Xuanling Academy''s strong victory, or war soul academy will let two chase three! All this is to be seen! " Qinshan once again high voice.


    Hearing this, all the disciples could not help getting excited.


    At the same time, "let two chase three!" Four words, is also like the tide in general, a wave higher than a wave!


    "Oh! It''s a bunch of idiots. I thought we made two mistakes and lost two games. I thought they really had a chance. " Sun Qian saw that the disciples of the war soul Academy were so excited, and immediately his heart was also very upset, disdaining the way.


    Fu Ping just shrugged his shoulders. Naturally, he didn''t agree with this. After all, their defeat is due to the strength problem, and their Xuanling court has a victory, it is really not so glorious.


    However, Fu Ping also knows that Luo Qingwei''s strength is really very strong, and it''s really impossible for the war soul academy to let two chase three. Of course, if the woman against whom I played yesterday came to fight with Luo Qingwei, maybe I still have a chance.


    But the trump card of war soul house has been played, and it is not very clever.


    "Luo Qingwei, I don''t think I need to say anything more." Zhang xuanming said coldly.


    When Luo Qingwei heard the speech, he shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "what do you want to say, elder?"


    When Zhang xuanming heard this, he frowned and his face was angry. But he thought that Zhang xuanming was the most talented and promising disciple of Xuanling academy, and he was also a disciple of the dean.


    It can be said that with Luo Qingwei''s reputation and future, Zhang xuanming does not dare to offend him easily.


    In the end, Zhang xuanming just shook his head and said nothing. It''s about his own future, and he must not be careless.


    "I think you can''t wait any longer. Now I announce that the last battle of the battle for heaven will begin!" Qinshan announced in a loud voice.

 Chapter 927

    After hearing this, Gu Feng took a deep breath, and the station finally began. His fist is also slightly clenched, at the same time, he walked slowly to the competition platform.


    At the same time, there was a flash of light in Gufeng''s hand, and the Hunyuan spirit sword also appeared quietly in his hand. Now Hunyuan spirit sword is also the most powerful attack way of ancient style. At the same time, he dare not show any mercy and carelessness. After all, maybe sometimes just a little carelessness will cause some unexpected consequences.


    Moreover, Luo Qingwei is also extremely powerful in the rumor, and his old style is to go all out. After all, only in this way can he have a chance to win. These, in the heart of Gu Feng, he is measuring very clearly.


    As for how to test Luo Qingwei''s strength and start with weakness, Gu Feng feels that it is boosting other people''s morale. Moreover, the ancient style of this war did not have the slightest weakness and carelessness. He can only launch a crazy attack to ensure his victory.


    People see the ancient wind suddenly become so solemn at the moment, suddenly their brows can''t help locking.


    It can be said that the solemn expression of ancient style is rare. Even at the beginning, Gu Feng and Zhu Chenhao had never been so heavy. Obviously, this time he also met his opponent, so that''s why.


    "It seems that this time the ancient style is really serious. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be relaxed at the beginning." Liu Hua sees this, also can''t help but sigh a helplessly, way.


    Lu Fengwen also lowered his head. He was really flustered. In fact, what he was most afraid of was that he didn''t start. Everything didn''t matter. Once he started, he was very nervous. And this also has a great impact on the development of our strength. The ancient style is now in such a state. It can be said that it is not optimistic.


    "Is it hard to be an old-fashioned fashion, and now you still have to be playful and smiley, and look like you don''t care?" Nangong Hao said coldly.


    Liu Hua was also quite helpless. At the same time, he also wants to enter the war spirit holy courtyard, but whether he can enter the war spirit holy courtyard depends on Gu Feng''s next performance.


    If Gu Feng is defeated, then he will have no chance at all. Although he still has the next three years, he is not confident that he can break out in this group of abnormal.


    Liu Hanyuan looked very calm at the moment, and said: "I believe him, and the ancient style of this battle must go all out at the beginning. If he has the slightest carelessness, the final result will be unimaginable."


    In fact, Liu Hanyuan is also very clear that it is not easy for Gu Feng to win, but he is relieved to see that Gu Feng is still so solemn.


    Because Gu Feng is so serious, it is obvious that he also wants to win. So, in this way, he will certainly do his best. Under such circumstances, the determination of Gufeng will probably become the biggest driving force for him to win.


    Sometimes, a person''s ideas, but can not be underestimated ah.


    "Let''s see Gu Feng''s next performance. After all, he is the legend of our war soul hospital. He''s just a little late at the beginning. If he had been earlier, I''m afraid he might have entered the late stage of lingguo. " Zhang Fu said with a smile.


    The rest of the people just laughed and didn''t say anything. You, Zhang Fu, have been trapped for two years in the middle of the spirit fruit, and there is no sign of a breakthrough. Moreover, even before Zhu Chenhao, three years is not the slightest progress. All this is very realistic.


    Upstairs, Zhang xuanming put his hand on the railing. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak at last. Because now Luo Qingwei, he really can''t afford to offend.


    If Luo Qingwei wins today, his power and status will be greatly enhanced, and he will be insignificant. Therefore, it''s better not to offend such a person easily. At the same time, Zhang xuanming can only hope Luo Qingwei to win. If he loses, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Luo Qingwei yawned and said, "let me see what the strength of this ancient style is."


    That said, Luo Qingwei is a casual appearance to go down. It seems that he didn''t see the ancient style in his eyes at all. Obviously, he is also very confident in his own strength, and feels that no one can threaten him in the war soul hospital.


    "Luo Qingwei is really overconfident. After all, the ancient style has defeated the rumored war soul courtyard at that time." it''s the first time that he saw the ancient style as if facing the enemy. I didn''t expect that he would be so serious. " Elder Yuan said with a smile.


    Long Xubai took a look at Yuan Chang and said, "it seems that you are really confused in that place. It''s said that Luo Qingwei is in the late stage of lingguo. No matter what, it''s a bitter battle for Gufeng. "


    Although long Xu is worried, he is still thinking about why Mr. Lu is so calm. Why on earth does Mr. Lu believe in ancient customs so much?


    Long XuKe does not think that it is impossible for Mr. Lu to do nothing if he thinks that the gap between Gu Feng and Luo Qingwei is too big.


    So, where is the strength of ancient style? This is really a place for people to think about.


    Of course, long Xu also knows that in the past month, Gufeng has been promoted to a higher level. Compared with a month ago, its strength has soared a lot, but can it support Gufeng to win?


    "I don''t think Gu Feng is very flustered and depressed. Maybe in this month, he has really become stronger." Elder Wang said with a smile.


    Tang Yunshan also nodded slightly and said, "I hope so."


    Now they can only place all their hopes on Gu Feng. After all, only he can decide everything now. Now it can be said that the honor and disgrace of war soul courtyard are closely related to the ancient customs.


    At the same time, many people are also very confused, why the dean will give the bottom position to Gu Feng.


    "There''s a lot of suspense about this battle, but I can be sure that if Luo Qingwei is really in the later stage of lingguo, the more chance Gufeng will win." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    Hearing this, many people can not help but be shocked. Now they really don''t understand what shangguanqing means.


    Long Xu can''t help frowning after hearing this. Even he doesn''t understand what shangguanqing means. But he knew that since shangguanqing said so, it must be reasonable. Shangguanqing''s words are always against the common sense, but the results are very good.


    Take the recent ones. Shangguan Qingxiang said that there was no talent waste, only talent waste. At that time, many people didn''t agree with this sentence, but her disciple Gu Feng has come to the present with her first-hand healing talent. It can be seen that what she said is reasonable.


    Although we can''t use common sense to speculate on the truth.


    But sometimes hope is better than no hope.


    "That said, but why?" Elder yuan asked.


    Shangguanqing laughed and said, "only the meaning can''t be explained."


    The elders were silent for a moment, and they didn''t know what to say. Obviously, they also have a lot of doubts in their hearts now.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng and Luo Qingwei have now stepped onto the stone platform, and their eyes are also colliding.


    Gu Feng holds the sword tightly in his hand, and his eyes become sharper at the same time. At the same time, he is also looking at Luo Qingwei. This man is very powerful in the rumors.


    Luo Qingwei was so looked at by Gu Feng. He was also indifferent. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m the same as you. I don''t have three heads and six arms. I''m just more powerful than you."


    This not only caused a sensation among the disciples present. Luo Qingwei''s words are too ironic.


    At the same time, many disciples can''t help talking about it. At the same time, they are abusing Luo Qingwei. He is too arrogant.


    When Qin Shan saw that the two disciples had already come to power, he left quickly. He had already laid a barrier between them. Yesterday''s battle was wonderful, but whether it will be the same today is unknown.


    Gu Feng''s face lightened after hearing this.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. You are really better than me." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Luo Qingwei listened, said with a smile: "people have self-knowledge, that is the best, in this case, then we''ll end it, you admit defeat, so as to avoid the pain of flesh."


    "No, no, no, I remember you said a few days ago that you could let us have a fight. Now you can." Said Gufeng.

 Chapter 928

    Luo Qingwei was stunned when he heard this. At the same time, he didn''t expect that Gu Feng should still remember this matter and put it forward at such a critical moment. It can be said that if Luo Qingwei really wants to fulfill his previous promise, then their battle for heaven can be declared a failure.


    At the beginning, he was very confident, and felt that the war soul hospital could not make it. But who would have thought that the disciples of the war soul academy could not help but come to this step, and the two previous battles were not suspected of releasing water. At the most critical moment, the ancient style is actually a repetition of the past, and it is still on such a deadly bone saving eye.


    For a moment, even Luo Qingwei could not help but feel helpless. Only now can he see that the people in the war soul hospital are really cunning.


    At the same time, the disciples were suspicious. They did not expect that Gu Feng should have said such a thing. What''s more, they don''t know what''s going on.


    Zhang xuanming''s face suddenly became ugly, because he knew that Luo Qingwei''s visit to shiting two days ago was not so simple. Unexpectedly, he made such a promise.


    But Zhang xuanming is not worried, because he knows that Luo Qingwei is not a person who can''t tell the truth. At this critical moment, how can he do such a stupid thing? Even Zhang xuanming would not believe that Luo Qingwei would be stupid enough to fulfill his oral promise.


    The people in the war soul courtyard watched with great interest. In fact, they did not understand what had happened. But seeing Luo Qingwei''s embarrassed look, they could not help but feel a kind of pleasure.


    Although it was the decision made by the disciples of Xuanling Academy on the spur of the moment, it doesn''t necessarily count. But now if he decides on it or not, they will naturally have some fame for it.


    Now they just look at the good play. Even though they already know the result, it seems a good thing to see the embarrassment of Xuanling courtyard.


    After a long time, Luo Qingwei sighed helplessly, because the current situation is completely beyond his expectation and control, but what can he do.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I can''t agree to it now." Luo Qingwei is not a fool. He naturally knows that every decision he makes now is crucial.


    If the previous few words, Luo Qingwei will be very straightforward to admit defeat. But it''s the last one. It''s very important for each of them. Therefore, how can he give up easily. Even if it is to please the beauty, but everything still needs to have a degree, ah, I can not let is nothing.


    For these, Luo Qingwei''s heart is also very clear and understand. He has no choice but to retreat now.


    "Do you want to go back?" Gu Feng sneered and said.


    Luo Qingwei shrugged helplessly and said, "I can probably say so, but I can''t admit defeat in this battle anyway. So, if you have any requirements later, I will try my best to do it. "


    "You don''t have to. You don''t have to have a chance in the future." Gu Feng said, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, the breath of Gufeng has become more and more majestic, and his whole breath has changed greatly.


    After feeling that strong sense of war, Luo Qingwei could not help but take a deep breath. At the same time, his heart is also very clear, the next ancient wind is likely to launch a very fierce attack.


    And Luo Qingwei''s heart is also very clear, this battle can also be said to be crucial, none of them can give in. I''m afraid Gu Feng also knows his strength, so he will attack with all his strength and fight for a chance to defeat himself.


    But such an opportunity, Luo Qingwei admitted that he would not be given. After all, the victory of this battle is too important for him to be careless.


    If this battle is lost, then Luo Qingwei will lose the chance to enter the war spirit holy temple. And this is not what he would like to see.


    "Keng!" The ancient wind has already pulled out the Hunyuan spirit sword. For a moment, the sharper sword spirit was constantly rushing out.


    Luo Qingwei felt the strong meaning of the sword, and his brow was also slightly wrinkled, but it soon unfolded. Because he felt the ancient sword, although very sharp, but not so pure.


    If it is the sword talent that Gu Feng awakens, then Luo Qingwei will be afraid of it. However, Gufeng was not, so he didn''t worry too much.


    However, Luo Qingwei also raised his vigilance, because he realized that the use of ancient style is not his own talent, and his practice of Kendo is equivalent to an outlaw for ancient style. It is enough to see how terrible this person is to be able to cultivate the external way to this level.


    "If it''s really interesting, let me see what your strength is." Luo Qingwei said, the corners of his mouth also showed a very confident smile.


    It seems that all this is under the control of Luo Qingwei, and he has no fear, and even does not put the ancient style in his eyes.


    All this, of course, is also due to Luo Qingwei has enough strength, so he did not have so much fear.


    At the same time, his mind is also running quickly. He was thinking about whether Luo Qingwei had entered the late stage of lingguo in the rumors. And these are the most important things.


    If so, it''s really a troublesome thing to deal with the old style.


    But Gu Feng is fearless. He believes in his strength and the sword in his hand. Sometimes it''s meaningless to be timid, so next he has to give full play to his strength.


    For a time, the Hunyuan spirit sword in Gufeng''s hand was also light. At the same time, the sword also became more sharp. Because for him, the most important thing now is to find out the details of the opponent.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the ancient style immediately opened the Xuanling battle body. Because he didn''t know what the characteristics of Luo Qingwei were, but there was no harm in opening the Xuanling battle body. After all, the strength and flexibility attached to his body can also make him suffer less damage in battle.


    The next moment, the ancient wind is flying on catkins, the whole person''s body also becomes a lot of strange. But the catkins flying, the ancient wind is not as good as duanmuxue, it can''t do that kind of ghost heavy.


    But even so, the blessing speed of ancient wind is not slow, and also very fast.


    Luo Qingwei watched the speed of the ancient wind speed up abruptly, and the whole person''s body shape has become very strange, unpredictable, suddenly his whole brow can''t help but wrinkle. He now realizes that the guy in front of him is not so easy to deal with.


    At the same time, Luo Qingwei is also a low drink, suddenly the whole person''s breath is constantly climbing. That strong breath also sent out a touch of prestige. Fortunately, all this was resisted by Qinshan, so others were not oppressed. But after feeling this breath, Gu Feng''s brow can''t help frowning. Everything is not as simple as he imagined.


    "If so, I didn''t expect that Luo Qingwei had already entered the late stage of lingguo when he was young. His future is really limitless." When long Xu saw this, he couldn''t help saying something serious.


    Now long Xu finally understands why Mr. Lu has not made any arrangements. In this case, no matter what kind of arrangement they make, they want to win, that chance is impossible.


    It''s not so easy to compete with lingguo''s later state.


    Shangguanqing also has no choice but to smile bitterly and shrug her shoulders. She did not expect that this rumor is true. And Luo Qingwei actually entered the late stage of lingguo.


    All of a sudden, the brows of most of the elders in the war soul hall were also tightly wrinkled, because things were not so optimistic. If Luo Qingwei is in the middle of lingguo period, it is still possible to defeat him with the strength of Gufeng.


    But this is not the case. Because of Luo Qingwei''s state of mind, it directly made them despair. No one expected such a situation.


    For a time, many elders are also out of control, and even despair.


    "As for you, as soon as you come up, you will directly expose your own realm." When sun Qian saw this, he could not help saying something in doubt.


    In sun Qian''s opinion, if Luo Qingwei wants to defeat Gu Feng, he doesn''t need to expose himself at all. And now he''s doing it, it''s a bit of a show off.


    And Zhang xuanming''s frown was suddenly opened, because he saw Luo Qingwei go all out as soon as he came up. I''m afraid there will be no suspense in this battle.


    As long as Luo Qingwei is serious, it is almost impossible for the war soul academy to turn over.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, this ancient style is not an ordinary person. To avoid a long night''s dream, you''d better take it first." Fu Ping''s tone became more dignified.


    Wu Qin also nodded deeply, but there was a trace of melancholy between her eyebrows. Because in Wu Qin''s view, the war soul hospital was already victorious yesterday.

 Chapter 929

    "If so, but even if so, I will defeat you!" Gu Feng had already felt the strong pressure. Naturally, it was not difficult for him to conclude that Luo Qingwei had entered the late stage of lingguo.


    And he is now in the middle of lingguo, and there is a big gap between the later period and the later period. But Gu Feng didn''t lose heart, because in his opinion, his double talent plus Xuanling battle body, compared with Luo Qingwei''s spiritual power, is similar.


    Therefore, Gu Feng''s heart is just afraid, but he doesn''t worry about whether he can win. Now Gufeng is determined to win. No matter what the situation is, it is impossible to waver.


    At the same time, Gu Feng has made up his mind to defeat Luo Qingwei even if he exposes his cards. This is extremely firm, and there is no room for return!


    The war spirit temple and the honor of the war spirit temple are very heavy for the ancient style.


    "Break the air!"


    The ancient wind roared, and the Hunyuan spirit sword kept shining. At the same time, a lot of sword Qi is constantly surging out. Where the sword Qi goes, it is also extremely powerful.


    The sharp breath of the sword Qi made Luo Qingwei tremble. He never thought that the achievement of Gufeng in kendo was so high, which was really unexpected.


    But Luo Qingwei is still not the slightest guilty, even though the attack of ancient style is powerful, but what about it? Is it hard, he won''t attack?


    Luo Qingwei took a deep breath. He reached out with one hand, and suddenly his hand was shining.


    All of a sudden, everyone can''t help but hold their breath. They didn''t expect that the two guys would go all out and leave no room. At the same time, they are also looking forward to what kind of situation will appear in this competition. But Gu Feng, whether can obtain the superiority, and defeats Luo Qingwei, and obtains this battle for heaven''s victory.


    "Ha! I can''t imagine that Gu Feng''s action is just like this. It''s unexpected. " Elder yuan touched his beard and said with a smile.


    Long Xu also nodded to himself, saying: "the fighting style of ancient style has completely changed. It seems that he has realized the gap between himself and Luo Qingwei. That''s why he is so crazy now. Under such a fierce attack, there may still be a chance to win. "


    The eyes of the other elders also became very confused. At the same time, they also understood that Gu Feng had no chance to win unless he had a free hand. If it is steady, then there is absolutely no comparability between him and Luo Qingwei. But if it''s a crazy attack, it might be.


    And in such a situation, if the opponent makes a little mistake, and Gufeng can grasp it, then he can win. Moreover, this is also the only opportunity, such an opportunity is hard won.


    It''s also very risky for Gufeng to do so, but sometimes it takes risks to get enough return. But it''s a matter of probability and luck.


    If Gu Feng is a little bit between the two, then he will be defeated, which is no longer normal.


    Now the expression of Gu Feng has become very decisive, because in his opinion, he has to do it. Because he knows that Luo Qingwei is also a calm person. If he is calm compared with him, he will not have the slightest chance!


    These ancient customs have been analyzed very clearly. Therefore, he can only be surprised!


    The people of shitingzhizong were also shocked. Of course, they had seen the ancient style fighting, but they had never seen such a fierce attack.


    "The ancient style is a bit too aggressive. How can it go on like this?" Liu Hua says, the brow also can''t help but tight wrinkling.


    Nangong Hao also didn''t understand why Gufeng changed his fighting style at once. What''s more, he seems to be in a bit of a hurry. Under such circumstances, it must be a mess.


    At the same time, nangonghao did not understand what had happened and why the ancient style had changed so much. It''s hard to understand what''s going on.


    "Gufeng has no other choice. Now he has to attack with all his strength. Only in this way can he find opportunities. Luo Qingwei''s realm and strength are higher than him, so he can only choose this way of adventure to see if Luo Qingwei will have a lot of secrets. " Duanmuxue said, the corner of her mouth also showed a smile.


    Because in duanmuxue''s opinion, the way of fighting before Gufeng was a little dull. He has always been like to find out the strength of the opponent, and then thunder.


    Now he has realized what his shortcomings are.


    After listening to duanmuxue''s explanation, they were a little relieved. But they understand that the risk of doing so is too great. If they are careless, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    And under such circumstances, Gu Feng is fighting with all his strength. Can he keep his original calm? At least, many people feel that this is unlikely.


    At the moment, on the competition field, the two people have already met each other.


    The ancient wind cut down with a sword, and suddenly an incomparable general sword meaning, also cut down directly!


    That sword intention seems to destroy everything!


    And the light ball in Luo Qingwei''s hand also smashed out directly at this time. Suddenly, the light ball also turned into an ice hockey in a flash.


    "Ice flower!"


    Jian Yi and ice hockey collided directly in an instant. Everything seems so small, but the power burst out is very strong.


    A shockwave is also swept out, Gu Feng and Luo Qingwei respectively seem to have some feeling that they can''t stand.


    The ice hockey was directly broken under the sword. And that sword spirit also cut down again, directly cut down to Luo Qingwei!


    Luo Qingwei saw the sword gas coming to him, and his heart was shocked. At the same time, he also understood that he could not have less hesitation. He yelled angrily, and the power in his body was constantly rising.


    At the same time, he also soared to the sky, unexpectedly bumped into the ice hockey. This shows how determined and fearless Luo Qingwei was.


    After the ice hockey broke apart, it turned into countless ice cones and stabbed at the ancient wind.


    At the same time, he is constantly waving the Hunyuan spirit sword, forming a sword net in front of him, trying to block the attack.


    "Jingle, jingle!" The sound of a time is also in the continuous ring.


    "Hiss The sound of music is also endless.


    "Drink Luo Qingwei''s collision destroyed the ancient style''s sword Qi!


    When people look at Luo Qingwei, the corners of his mouth are constantly twitching. This guy uses his own body to carry down the powerful sword Qi. It''s really terrible.


    So how powerful is this guy?


    Those who had been optimistic have now become a little frustrated. The progress of the battle is not as smooth as they expected!


    Of course, Luo Qingwei is also uncomfortable. Although he has lost his sword Qi, he is also uncomfortable. There are many pieces on his clothes and even wounds on his body.


    But looking back at the old style, he is also like this. He is ragged and has many wounds on his body. At the same time, he was constantly shaking, as if it was cold.


    Even though the whole body is shaking, Gu Feng''s hand is still holding the Hunyuan spirit sword. Because, he has not yet won, so the hand holding the sword must matter!


    At the same time, the ancient style will not give Luo Qingwei the slightest chance, and his eyes are still decisive. Even though he has been seriously injured, why not?


    In terms of the situation, Gu Feng is seriously injured now, and Luo Qingwei is only slightly injured. What''s more, Luo Qingwei''s attack just now seems to have been made at random. This shows how big the gap is.


    Luo Qingwei pats off the dust on his body. After looking at the scars on his body, he smiles at the corner of his mouth and says, "I can''t imagine that you are so powerful that you can hurt me. It''s very good."


    "Are you mocking me?" Gufeng said, but also constantly trembling.


    Although the ancient wind has been using spiritual power to suppress the chill, it is too strong. For a moment, the ancient wind can''t kill it directly. It can only expel it little by little.


    "I want to be a higher level than you. If not, maybe I will lose to you." Luo Qingwei said, but also showed a helpless smile.


    When the disciples under the stage heard this, they were also shocked. They were a little higher than the ancient style. Isn''t that the later stage of lingguo!?


    Lingguo middle against lingguo late, where is the reason to win? All of a sudden, the hearts of many disciples are also directly desperate. Now it seems that the battle is over.


    Even though Gu Feng''s performance just now is very brave, he can''t have the chance to win. What''s more, there is no such thing as "if" at this time.


    They seem to be losing the battle for heaven!

 Chapter 930

    That one after another of the chill is constantly eroding the body of the ancient wind, make him miserable. Even though the ancient style has been suppressed, it''s really difficult to completely eliminate it for a while. Because of the suppression of the spirit power, the ancient style is helpless.


    But even in pain, Gu Feng will not give in, because in his view, his fight is not over. And this pain is not something he can''t bear. However, this kind of pain, more or less also makes him slow in action.


    Today''s ancient style also felt helpless, but he only believed in his sword. Even if Luo Qingwei''s realm is higher than his own, what? This point, Gu Feng''s heart is not too much worry, as long as they fight hard, it is not impossible to defeat.


    The majestic sword is intended to burst out at this moment. For him, what he needs now is a sharp knife. Now, he can''t care so much. Even, he no longer tried his best to suppress his injury and let the ice freeze his blood.


    Luo Qingwei saw that the ancient style suddenly broke out into a crazy side, and he was shocked. Because the current situation is really unexpected.


    "This ancient style is really a little desperate. I want to put all my eggs in one basket! However, it doesn''t matter. Let me see if he can make progress in his last gamble. " Luo Qingwei said, the corners of his mouth also naturally showed a smile.


    In Luo Qingwei''s opinion, Gu Feng''s current practice and choice are just too stupid. In the realm, the ancient style is in an absolute disadvantage. In this way, if he doesn''t get rid of the chill in his body, then the time is still the same, and whether he can continue to act when the chill in his body is too much is a problem.


    Therefore, the practice of the ancient style is also tantamount to self death. Therefore, Luo Qingwei''s heart just relaxed a lot. Originally, he thought that Gu Feng was a very difficult character to deal with, but now it seems that he is just a young man in a daze. Maybe he is not as difficult to deal with as he imagined.


    Although Luo Qingwei''s heart relaxed a lot, his vigilance and rhythm did not change at all. The lion is still fighting the rabbit with all his strength, and at such a critical moment, I don''t know what powerful tricks the ancient wind will have.


    Therefore, in order to avoid long dreams, it is better to solve the battle quickly.


    The next moment, in the hands of Luo Qingwei suddenly flickered a chill, a painting halberd Fang Tian also appeared in his hands. There is a certain gap between this painting halberd and ordinary weapons. This painting halberd is made of cold ice, and it is still emitting cold.


    The chill of Fang Tian''s painting halberd is also straight into the bone marrow. It''s no longer clear in my heart to experience the ancient style. There was a strong chill in his body. In this way, the chill in his body seemed to be called and became stronger.


    For a moment, Gu Feng could not help but Snort and frown even more.


    It''s just the beginning of all this. I didn''t expect that I fell into this absolute disadvantage.


    The strength of lingguo''s later stage, Xuanling courtyard, and the faces of the elders of war soul courtyard are becoming more fierce now. They are even desperate.


    Naturally, they are also clear that the ancient style has been a disadvantage in the past. Now Luo Qingwei has even brought out a spirit weapon. Luo Qingwei, who has no spirit weapon, is so strong that the ancient style has no chance. In this way, it can be said that there is no chance for the orphans to be defeated.


    In the heart of many elders, they can''t help but become dark for a moment, and they can even say that they are about to despair. Such a situation is really unimaginable.


    In fact, it''s not hard to think of these. Luo Qingwei is a disciple valued by Xuanling Academy. He has a spirit weapon, which is nothing more normal. It''s just that they dare not admit it in their heart.


    Now they have to admit this fact, because Luo Qingwei has already done it. They can''t help but believe it.


    "It seems that this time the ancient wind is really going to face a bitter battle." Yuan elder said, immediately also can''t help is some helpless sigh.


    Although he does not want to see the current situation, it is already so. At the moment, he is already a little depressed, he does not know how to say.


    At the same time, his heart is also very clear, this time Gufeng want to win, it is also very difficult. But elder yuan is also very optimistic about the ancient style. He also believes that the ancient style will not disappoint him.


    After all, the strength of Gu Feng is obvious to all. Maybe he will really create a miracle at a critical moment? Now they can only hope so.


    Shangguanqing''s face did not change at all, because she had already thought about this situation. As for how to deal with the old style, it''s the old style''s own business.


    Shangguanqing is not a heartless person, her heart is also very worried, but she did nothing. Because shangguanqing didn''t want to say it, he was afraid that he would disturb the original idea in Gufeng''s heart.


    After all, Gu Feng is a prudent man. In the face of such an important matter, he can''t fail to make preparations.


    Although it seems that there is no preparation for the present ancient style. Of course, in addition to his way of fighting, it has changed a lot.


    "Hey... I didn''t expect that Xuanling courtyard was hidden so deeply. No wonder that guy Zhang xuanming was so proud when he came here. It turned out that there was such a strong disciple in charge. " Long Xu touched his beard and said, it is also very helpless.


    I''m afraid that''s why Mr. Lu didn''t make the arrangement. No matter how they make the arrangement, I''m afraid it will be in vain and of no great use at all.


    But it soon occurred to long Xu that Mr. Lu didn''t look worried. It seems that he is also quite optimistic about the ancient style. Moreover, according to Mr. Lu''s temperament, he can naturally analyze the strength of Luo Qingwei. If there is no reason for him, then it is impossible for him to arrange Gu Feng to fight against him.


    At the moment, long Xu''s heart can''t help but wonder. Since Mr. Lu is so confident, where does his confidence come from? And what is the excellence of the ancient style?


    One doubt after another made long Xuyi fall into meditation. This question is really thought-provoking.


    At the same time, there is a glimmer of hope in long Xu''s heart. As long as Mr. Lu has an arrangement on this, they will have a chance. But if not, what will they do? These are all big problems for long Xu. He needs a good student''s thinking.


    But in any case, the current situation is not optimistic.


    "It''s hard for him." Elder Wang can''t help but bow his head and sigh.


    This is because there is no comparability in this war, and the probability of ancient wind losing is also the biggest. Moreover, if we lose this war, there will be more things that ancient customs need to carry.


    Tang Yunshan also sighed helplessly and said, "it''s our miscalculation. This time, it''s no wonder the ancient style."


    Long Xu is silent, because in his view, it is not clear how this matter will eventually develop. If we despair now, it is not necessarily a good thing.


    What''s more, we just need to see the performance of Gufeng. Maybe he can really create a miracle?

 Chapter 931

    Among the ten pavilions, many people are already in despair. Although Gu Feng said that his realm was backward before, he still had Hunyuan spirit sword to change his disadvantage. But now Luo Qingwei also took out the top grade spirit weapon, what did he take to overturn?


    Now the ancient style has, and Luo Qingwei also has, and Luo Qingwei''s realm is still above the ancient style. In this way, there is no chance for Gufeng.


    "The current situation is really not optimistic." Liu Hua said, the heart can not help but become more cold a bit.


    Although Liu Hua did not want to see such things happen, now that everything has happened, what can they do? Therefore, they can only accept such a fact. It''s hard to accept, though.


    Lu Fengwen and Zhang Fu are silent now, because they don''t know what to say. And their hearts also know that this level of fighting is not what they can point out. Even they can''t understand what Gu Feng and Luo Qingwei will do next.


    Nangong Hao is indifferent to a smile, said: "I believe in the ancient style, he will not let us down."


    Although the current situation has been very pessimistic, nangonghao is very confident in the ancient style. Because they have never been disappointed by ancient customs. Moreover, in a lot of despairing times, the ancient wind will create a miracle.


    And these Nangong heroes are all experienced. If they don''t reach the end, he doesn''t believe that the ancient style will be defeated. What if the old style doesn''t seem to have a chance now? This opportunity is created by people. As long as Gu Feng wants to do that, it is possible to create opportunities and win.


    And now if you enter a state of pessimism and despair, it is not necessarily a good thing. What''s more, it''s just the beginning now. It''s really unknown whether we will win or lose.


    Duanmuxue on one side is also silent, in fact, she is now the most clear person to see. Now the situation of Gufeng is not optimistic, but his younger martial brother always has unexpected actions. Even, it is not impossible to make some unexpected things to change and reverse all this.


    Now everyone''s mood is how pessimistic, you can see from one point, that is, originally active ling''er is now bowed. Even the little girl who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth had already felt that Gu Feng was not Luo Qingwei''s opponent, let alone someone else?


    There is no despair in today''s ancient style. Although Luo Qingwei took out the magic ice painting halberd, it just made him feel more pressure. The opponent is the son of heaven. How can he not have the top-grade spirit weapon? All this can only be expected, and there is no need to make a fuss.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is really bitter. It''s really hard for him to do the last battle. At the same time, he also sighed that the late genius of lingguo had already appeared in the neighboring countries. If it''s a big place like lingdu, a holy land of lingzu, where''s the genius, how many and how terrible will it be?


    Although the talent of Gufeng is the best in Lingnan Kingdom, it seems that the whole lingzu is just a person with better quality.


    Maybe it''s just like this, which makes Gu Feng''s body produce an energy out of thin air. If you can''t defeat the people around you, how weak is your strength when you get to lingdu?


    However, Gu Feng believes that as long as he constantly defeats his more powerful opponents, even if he is going to compare with those geniuses in lingdu, he will not fall behind!


    At least, Gufeng thinks so. Therefore, there is no reason for him to fail in this battle. These ideas are constantly urging him. Only with continuous efforts can we reach the highest level!


    As for the others, now I don''t need to think too much. I just need to do everything well.


    Luo Qingwei saw that the look and breath of Gu Feng had changed, and his eyebrows could not help frowning slightly. For a moment, he could not help but not understand it. Under such circumstances, most people may tremble after realizing the gap between themselves and their opponents, but Gu Feng is a talent, which is impossible.


    Then there will be the disciples of the war soul Academy who see all this clearly. It''s really hard for them to understand why this situation happened.


    Because of Gu Feng''s distraction, many wounds have appeared on his body, and his clothes have been dyed red by his own blood. At the same time, the cold in his body is also more and more, and even his speed has been affected to a certain extent, becoming a lot slower.


    It can be said that such a battle is a process of chronic death for Gufeng.


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng felt that he was blessed. He figured out what the diaphragm should be.


    Now he finally understood that his spiritual power had no characteristics at all. Moreover, his own spiritual power does not need any characteristics, because his talent can not give him characteristics at all.


    Even if it is endowed with characteristics, it is also the power of healing. Does it mean that you have to heal the enemy when you attack?


    Since you can''t give your own spiritual power blessing feature, you don''t need to do it.


    In the past, his own martial arts were also various. Although the ancient style was very good through hard practice, he could not use all his power after all.


    Because, that''s not pure enough!

 Chapter 932

    Power, can have many attributes, can bring you unexpected effect. For example, as Gu Feng faced, Luo Qingwei''s talent is ice, so in his every move, there will be a strong chill pouring out, making the opponent defenseless.


    But Gufeng has no characteristics, and his characteristics can''t be added to the attack, otherwise it will be self defeating. But what the ancient style needs to do is to make its own power become the purest spiritual power without any power!


    Moreover, the purpose of this force is to attack and defeat one''s own opponents. Only the purest spiritual power can be targeted by others. Even if your talent is superior, but if the opponent''s strength you simply can not be targeted, then what can you do?


    All of a sudden, I feel that the ancient style is well versed. Sometimes, I don''t need to learn so many attack methods. And I only need to master one. And such mastery is the purest.


    For a moment, Gu Feng also felt that his spirit power scattered in all four limbs and bones, at this moment, he also had the feeling of integration, as if everything was going to merge into a whole. Countless forces are constantly pouring into the Dantian, and then form a continuous stream of lines, linking in the body of the ancient wind everywhere!


    After the fusion of the scattered forces in the body, Gu Feng suddenly felt that his whole body became more powerful. As if, in front of him, everything seemed so insignificant.


    The flavor of the ancient style became stronger at one time, and Luo Qingwei was shocked. He didn''t understand what had happened just now. But Luo Qingwei is not a fool. He thinks that the ancient style must be something he understands, which is why the breath becomes so strong.


    But for Luo Qingwei, no matter what the ancient style understands, it is definitely not a good thing for him. Therefore, what I need to do is to strengthen my attack and beat the ancient style to win. This is the most important thing I should worry about. As for the others, let''s put them aside and ignore them.


    Gu Feng saw that Luo Qingwei''s attack suddenly became more and more powerful. Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. However, his smile seems to have a kind of strange feeling.


    Although the spiritual power of ancient style has not been increased, it has become more pure. And in this pure situation, the destructive power of ancient spirit power has naturally become stronger, which is beyond doubt!


    Gu Feng roared, and the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand was also cut directly. It looked very simple, and there was no fancy at all!


    The power and Qi of Hunyuan spirit sword disappeared at this moment.


    Even so, Luo Qingwei also felt a very strong coolness, because he felt that all this was not so simple.


    "Stop When the painting halberd of Shenbing cuts on the Hunyuan spirit sword, the painting halberd is constantly shaking, as if it has been greatly shocked. But that Hunyuan spirit sword, unexpectedly is towering does not move!


    This time, Luo Qingwei also felt that he was cutting on the indestructible stone, not a sword!


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s wrist suddenly exerted force. Suddenly, Luo Qingwei could not hold the painting halberd, and some of them staggered back a few steps.


    Luo Qingwei''s heart was also shocked for a time, because the power of ancient style suddenly became so strong, which was really unexpected. What did he realize in that short time!?


    "How can it be? Did Luo Qingwei let go the water? How could his painting halberd be opened by one stroke?" Seeing this, sun Qian immediately exclaimed.


    Fu Ping shook his head and said: "the ancient wind is only the ability to stand. Just now Luo Qingwei was shocked to retreat because he was shocked and his breath was unstable."


    While speaking, Fu Ping''s tone became more dignified. Because Fu Ping knew that since Gu Feng had the ability to resist Luo Qingwei''s attack suddenly, the result of this battle was really mysterious.


    All of a sudden, Zhang xuanming''s face became ugly. He did not expect that this would happen. At the same time, his heart is also in doubt, whether Luo Qingwei is really releasing water? But Zhang xuanming thinks it''s impossible. After all, the outcome of this battle is also very important to him!


    "What a blessed soul! I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Gu Feng could understand something new. It''s really powerful and lamentable!" Long Xu sees this, the corner of his mouth also shows a smile.


    Now he finally understood why Mr. Lu had to go his own way. I''m afraid he had already expected that the old style would rebound under the oppression. This time, Gu Feng has a chance to win. Even his strength has been enhanced a lot.


    The other elders were also appalled, because such a situation was unexpected. Moreover, in this way, the situation on the scene has changed dramatically.


    The original ancient style only has the ability of hard support, but now it seems that he has the power to compete with Luo Qingwei. For this, they are naturally happy.


    "It''s really old-fashioned. This guy will really surprise us." Elder yuan''s face also became more relaxed, and he also showed a smile.


    At the same time, he also sighed that these young people are good and have many ideas.


    Shangguanqing is also quietly relieved, she is also happy for her disciple. Now Gu Feng has the ability to compete with Luo Qingwei, but whether he can win or not depends on his own ability.


    Most of the disciples were also shocked at the moment, and now the situation suddenly changed greatly. Originally, they thought that the battle of Gufeng was inevitable, but now there is a new turning point!


    If it goes on like this, Gufeng still has a great possibility to win. How can they not be excited about this?


    Among the ten pavilions, many people were also stunned.


    Nangong Hao showed a knowing smile, as if all this was in his expectation. In fact, this is not what Nangong Hao could have expected. He only knows that the ancient style can create miracles. Not surprisingly, the ancient style did not disappoint him.


    Duanmuxue also took a deep breath and dropped her already hanging heart.


    "This ancient style is just a monster. Under such circumstances, it becomes stronger when you understand other things. It''s unbelievable. " Lu Feng Wen also can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, the way.


    It can be said that many people were shocked by everything in front of them. This is too sudden, there is no sign at all, even people can''t react to what happened.


    However, all this is a good thing no matter how you look at it. Gu Feng''s strength becomes stronger, and their chances of winning are even greater.


    Even Liu Hua became a little excited, because he knew that as long as Gu Feng won the battle, he would also get welfare and enter the war spirit temple!


    The original despair in my heart has been swept away at the moment.


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan''s mouth is also showing a smile, he is a sincere smile, but also very helpless. Naturally, he also hopes that Gufeng can win, which is also true. But at the same time, he also felt helpless, because he found that the gap between himself and the ancient style was growing.


    When he entered the war soul academy, Liu Hanyuan was once ahead of Gufeng. Until last year''s World War I, the gap between him and Gufeng has become larger and larger.


    In today''s war, Gu Feng seems to be able to compete with the monks in lingguo''s later period. If you look at yourself again, you can see that you are not an opponent in the same realm.


    Luo Qingwei holds the halberd of Shenbing painting, and there are many emotions floating between his eyebrows.


    "What a surprise. I didn''t expect you to understand it. It''s really amazing." Luo Qingwei said that the halberd of Shenbing painting in his hand also pointed to the ancient style.


    The ancient wind is to smile to shrug a shoulder, way: "just a moment of sentiment just, irrelevant."


    Although Gufeng is easy to say, he knows that this time, what he ushers in is a qualitative sublimation. Moreover, with such understanding and transformation, he was only confident in this battle, and now he has 50% confidence.


    "In any case, you can''t win today''s battle." The painting halberd in Luo Qingwei''s hand is also constantly flashing cold, the cold is pressing.


    Gu Feng smiles a little, erect Hunyuan spirit sword in front of him, sneer: "in that case, it depends on whether you can crush me."


    When Luo Qingwei heard the speech, he shrugged. He didn''t speak any more, and his face became extremely cold. At the same time, the cold feeling of painting halberd in that hand was also more intense, as if even the air was about to freeze.


    Gu Feng''s face also became more serious, and the sword in his hand was constantly clanging.


    The atmosphere became more and more serious in a short time, and everyone could not help mentioning it. Now the strength of Gufeng has obviously become stronger, so how powerful will he play?


    The next moment, the momentum of the ancient style is also becoming a lot more fierce, directly against Luo Qingwei!


    "Kill Hunyu!"

 Chapter 933

    This sword cuts, immediately a very majestic power is also surging. It doesn''t look like a big sword, but it contains the power to break mountains and rocks. Ordinary people can''t resist this move.


    This sword, as if the world will be forced to tear a crack in general. In this way, we will know how terrible the power of this sword is.


    Of course, the sword of ancient style can''t open the world, but it still has the power to split a person in two.


    Luo Qingwei felt the pure meaning of the sword, and then he took a breath. He did not expect that the strength of Gufeng was so strong. At the same time, his heart is also very curious, just now the ancient style and what insight, unexpectedly let him become so strong.


    Just now, the power of the ancient style, to a certain extent, is somewhat lax. There is no such condensation at all. Now it seems that this sword is just pure power, incomparably pure, and even makes Luo Qingwei feel strong pressure. He feels that the spiritual power of ancient style is higher than his.


    Of course, it is not the quantity that is higher than Luo Qingwei, but the quality. It''s like the gap between gold and silver.


    Even though the sword of ancient style is fierce, Luo Qingwei is not afraid. Because for him, he doesn''t have to fear so much. Although in terms of quality, ancient style has taken a certain advantage, Luo Qingwei can make up for it in terms of quantity.


    The magic ice painting halberd in Luo Qingwei''s hand is also waving quickly at the moment, and the chill is also continuously diffused out, as if the whole Biwu platform is about to be directly frozen. It is conceivable how powerful the power is.


    All of a sudden, the disciples could not help exclaiming, because the situation in front of them was too fierce. Although they haven''t met at the moment, the power and power they burst out is really terrifying.


    They are also happy to see such fierce fighting. After all, it is rare.


    This is the last battle of the battle for heaven, and the intensity is the highest among the five. Although some places are not as good as others, the tactics and abilities they use are of the best quality.


    It can be said that this is also a high-quality duel. It is also a visual feast. People can''t help but feel excited after watching it.


    "Cold kill break!"


    When Luo Qingwei suddenly drank, the painting halberd in his hand was directly smashed down. It looked as if it was powerful and unstoppable!


    All of a sudden, a painting halberd, which was like the condensation of ice, appeared out of thin air, majestic, and even in the air, white fog rose. As if, the air can not stand such a cold, has been completely frozen in general.


    However, Gu Feng didn''t have the slightest fear, because for him, the sword had been cut out, and the so-called bow didn''t turn back! Now he wants to see if he can compete with Luo Qingwei after his strength has been sublimated! If he can, then his chances of winning will increase again.


    But if it still can''t, then the ancient style can only change its own strategy. After all, if they can''t compete with each other in this way, then the ancient style can only think of other ways. And Gufeng has always been not a pedantic person, and he knows very well in his heart what he should do.


    The majestic sword meaning and the cold strong painting halberd also hit together directly at the moment!


    It seems that zhanhunyu has incomparable power. Everything will turn to pieces under the meaning of the sword!


    Ice halberd also looks very powerful, as if there is no power to stop it from falling. Everything, in front of it, will be directly broken!


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, the two forces also directly collided with each other, making a very dull voice.


    At the same time, a strong shock wave is sweeping away, which can be described as flying sand and moving stone for a while. Gu Feng and Luo Qingwei did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. They also opened their own defense and resisted the strong shock wave.


    But standing at the top of Qin Shan''s brow can''t help but wrinkle, because the shock wave is really a bit strong, so that he felt a certain pressure. Now, Qin Shan has already used 30% of his power, and he has to increase his power secretly.


    At the same time, his eyes also looked very surprised, because he did not expect that a broken war soul hospital should cultivate such a strong character this time.


    Of course, he was also sighing, worthy of being Mr. Lu. If he wanted to cultivate some talents, it would be as easy as turning back the palm.


    Now, Luo Qingwei feels that this battle is really interesting. However, his heart is also very clear, his love for Xuanling courtyard has also been returned, if they are still inferior to others, can''t win, then it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    The ice halberd, under the sword Qi of cutting Hunyu, soon appeared a crack, "click!" The sound of music is also constantly ringing.


    Suddenly, the ice halberd was directly broken. But the same, those ice chips are like a sharp blade, constantly sweeping away to the ancient wind.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng snorted and quickly waved his sword to resist these attacks. It''s just that there are too many ice chips, and the ancient style can''t defend too tightly. There are still some ice chips on his body, leaving a wound.


    However, Luo Qingwei was not very well. Even though he resisted the strong sword Qi of chopping Hunyu with the magic ice painting halberd, he was shocked so that his blood was rolling, and even a little blood was flowing from his mouth. In this way, we can see how powerful the sword is.


    But to tell the truth, in this fight, both of them failed to take advantage. This battle between them can only be said to be a win-win for each other.


    Luo Qingwei will wipe off the blood under his mouth, at the same time, his chest is also in ups and downs. At the same time, his brows suddenly wrinkled. The difficulty of this battle has completely exceeded his expectation. It can also be said that he did not expect that Gufeng had such a strong strength!


    Gu Feng also snorted. At the same time, he secretly mobilized his talent and began to heal his injuries. These chills are really a headache. There is no way to suppress them with pure force. Therefore, if we use the power of life, it will be different.


    As long as the body''s injury is completely healed, then Gufeng can continue to fight. But it is bound to use a lot of spiritual power to do so. But the ancient wind is also clear, if you don''t get rid of the cold earlier, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future. The so-called long pain is not as good as short pain, and now is naturally the time to make up your mind.


    "It''s really terrible. I didn''t expect that the strength of Gufeng has been so strong. What did he understand just now? He could directly fight against the strong in the later stage of lingguo. It''s a bit incredible. " Lu Fengwen said, but also can not help but take a cold breath.


    At the same time, LV Fengwen also realized that genius is genius, and you can never understand their actions.


    Zhang Fu is helpless with a wry smile. At the beginning, he still looked down on the ancient style, and he never thought that he was just a frog in the well.


    At the corner of his mouth, Wei Shangwu showed a smile, laughed and said: "it''s worthy of being the first person in our war soul hospital. It''s really powerful! It seems that we are bound to win this battle for heaven! "


    On one side, Liu Hua listened to the words, but did not speak. In terms of the current scene, Gu Feng is able to compete with Luo Qingwei, but whether he can win or not seems to be another matter. Now it''s too decisive to say that it''s a good thing.


    After all, things on the battlefield are always changing. Who can know what will happen in the next moment? So it''s too early to be happy.


    Liu Hanyuan touched his fingers, and a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this point, he can also be sure that Gufeng will be able to win. At the same time, he is also very sad, the strength between himself and Gufeng has such a big gap.


    All the time, Liu Hanyuan is very hard to cultivate, and his efforts are not inferior to the old style, even better than him. But why is the gap between them getting bigger and bigger?


    Liu Hanyuan couldn''t understand this problem. He is different at all. Why is that. Now, he has nothing to do but smile bitterly.


    Nangong Hao leaned against the railing and watched quietly. At the same time, he relaxed a lot. As long as Gufeng can win this battle, everything will be good.


    In the ten pavilions, it seems that the flame of hope is burning again, so that everyone is very optimistic about the ancient style.


    Even the previously silent ling''er is becoming more and more happy now, cheerfully shouting to cheer up the old style.


    On the contrary, duanmuxue looks a little strange now, as if she did not want to see such a strong ancient wind. In other words, she doesn''t seem to want to win the battle of heaven at all.


    But what was on her mind, who could know?


    She just bowed her head in silence.

 Chapter 934

    "That''s interesting. Your sword is really powerful. If I didn''t watch you use your talent to recover your injury, I''m afraid I would really think that your talent is sword spirit. " Luo Qingwei said, and his face became more serious.


    At the moment, Luo Qingwei has fully realized the horror of the ancient style, and his strength is indeed very strong. Now he showed the attack, also really let Luo Qingwei for fear. Maybe, he will lose.


    The ancient style is smiling and shrugging, a look of disapproval, said: "it''s just something that can''t be on the table, and it doesn''t have to be so true."


    Although the ancient saying is very relaxed, it is not so easy to do. Moreover, Gu Feng also knows that there are some elements of luck in his battle. If he hadn''t just realized something and sublimated his power, it would have been impossible for him to have a equal share with Luo Qingwei just now.


    Luo Qingwei shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said: "you are really a terrible opponent. Even I, who is a higher level than you, have some fear of you. I even have the illusion that I will be defeated by you. "


    After that, Luo Qingwei''s hand can''t help shaking slightly. Even the painting halberd in his hand can''t help shaking, but the cold air became more chilly with his shaking!


    "But it''s just an illusion. I''ll win in the end! Although your strength has been sublimated, the gap of this realm is not so easy to cross! " Luo Qingwei said, people feel a little hysterical.


    And Luo Qingwei now such performance, also undoubtedly shows a point, that is, he is really very afraid of the ancient style. Even, he also felt that the ancient wind was enough to threaten him!


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that Luo Qingwei would be in a hurry. It''s really rare to see him. " Yuan elder said, suddenly the whole person can not help but become a lot of fun.


    Because in his opinion, Luo Qingwei''s heart is in a mess now. Looking at the ancient style, it is still so calm, and the strength of the ancient style can compete with it. So, the chance of the ancient style''s victory is really much bigger!


    Elder Wang and Tang Yunshan also have a smile on their faces. They have become more optimistic now. Because in their view, Gufeng can win, which is naturally the best thing.


    And this is also a crucial battle for their war soul. As for the future decline or rise of the war soul academy, it can be said that it is closely related to the ancient style of this war.


    Long Xu also touched his beard and said with a smile, "Shangguan, I can''t see that you have trained two such excellent disciples. It seems that I''ll ask you more advice in the future. "


    Now shangguanqing has only three disciples, two of whom have already obtained the place to enter the war spirit holy temple, which can be said to be the place to block this grand event. Moreover, in this battle for heaven, the performance of her two disciples is also very dazzling.


    Hearing long Xu''s words, many elders could not help lowering their heads in shame. At the beginning, they all thought shangguanqing''s statement was just the courage of young people. But now her disciples have proved everything. She is not brave.


    "It''s just that they are better qualified and willing to work hard." Shangguanqing said lightly.


    The corners of other elders'' mouths were twitching constantly for a while. It was too light to say that. Duanmuxue''s awakened talent is the soul of the sword. If she relies on talent, there is another way to say. However, what the ancient style awakens is treatment. How can we say that?


    At the same time, they can''t help but fall into deep meditation, because they feel that their previous ideas now seem to have some problems.


    Long Xu shook his head with a smile and said, "you should be modest, but I''ll have to choose more good seedlings for you in the future. Maybe the rise of our war soul hospital will be on you in the future, ha ha! "


    "I''m not interested. I only depend on my mood." Shangguanqing is a cold refusal.


    Many elders can''t ask for good disciples, and this time, long Xu''s choice must be the top one. Unexpectedly, shangguanqing refused.


    After hearing this, long Xu can''t help but smile and shake his head. At the same time, long Xu knows clearly in his heart that what shangguanqing has decided will not change. If it is forced to do so, it will be self defeating in the end.


    In a short time, long Xu also set his eyes on the ancient style. Today''s everything still depends on the performance of the ancient style. No matter what, we can only have the future after we spend the present!


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s injury has been completely healed. If it wasn''t for his ragged clothes, I''m afraid many people would think that he had never been hurt at all!


    Even Luo Qingwei on one side can''t help but praise it. This talent of ancient style really has many wonderful things. At the same time, Luo Qingwei also found the problem. If it was just a general talent, it would not have such a powerful therapeutic effect.


    But in a word, what the ancient wind awakens is only the talent of healing after all!


    So in terms of attack, he is somewhat deficient after all.


    The ancient style is to erect the Hunyuan spirit sword in front of him. At the same time, a majestic breath is constantly rising.


    At the moment, it seems that even in the eyes of the ancient wind, the sword is constantly breaking out. It seems that he is a sharp sword!


    Luo Qingwei also dare not have the slightest carelessness, with the previous thing, he also dare not have the slightest underestimate to the ancient style. After all, sometimes such arrogance will send itself into the abyss of failure.


    This is not what Luo Qingwei wants to see. This battle is also crucial for him. At the same time, he was also depressed. At that time, this chapter explained why he had to agree to such a request. Now he is under great pressure.


    But things have happened, and with his identity and voice, it is impossible to reverse them. Therefore, he can only fight hard to defeat Gu Feng.


    The magic ice painting halberd is shining again now. As if nothing could compete with it.


    "This ancient style is really interesting. It''s incredible that the sudden epiphany made him stronger." Fu Ping said, the corner of his mouth also showed a helpless smile.


    Of course, Fu Ping also knows that if Luo Qingwei also fails, he also knows what the consequences will be. Although Fu Ping''s heart is hard to accept, but he is also trying to convince himself, if he really lost, then what will he do?


    But Fu Ping found that he could not find a reasonable reason to convince himself.


    "Losers are not entitled to comment." Sun Qian is a cold hum, very dissatisfied said.


    When Fu Ping heard this, he frowned.


    In fact, sun Qian''s heart is also very unhappy, he felt that Fu Ping is fully capable of winning yesterday. However, because of his intention, his strength did not fully play out, so he failed.


    But what Fu Ping didn''t know was that he didn''t face Guo Duan muxue, and he didn''t know the strength of that woman and how terrible it was.


    One side of Wu Qin listened to this, eyebrows can not help but is one of the wrinkles. At the same time, she also thought of her own battle. Didn''t Fu Pingmo do it for the sake of returning love?


    Thinking of this, Wu Qin can''t help but start to play drums. However, she can see clearly that yesterday''s Fu Ping did use all her strength. And after that, Fu Ping did not necessarily get any benefits.


    Zhang xuanming also ignores the contradiction between Fu Ping and sun Qian, because he is most concerned about whether Luo Qingwei can win this battle!


    But now it seems that it is a very mysterious thing for Luo Qingwei to win this battle. It''s totally possible.


    Now the war situation has become complicated and confusing, and it''s hard to see who has the advantage.


    But Zhang xuanming does not think that the current situation is really a balance of power.


    The next moment, Zhang xuanming''s eyes fell on Qin Shan. If he was willing to help, this time he would be sure.


    But Qin Shan didn''t look at him at all, and Zhang xuanming couldn''t pass on the message. Zhang xuanming doesn''t dare to force the sound into a line. After all, there is a xuanxiu long Xu in charge. He doesn''t think his method is so clever that he can hide from the world and avoid long Xu''s eyes and ears.


    At that time, if found by long Xu, it will make a joke. This is not what Zhang xuanming wants to see.


    They have lost one person before, and now he doesn''t want to lose it again!


    "Everything can only be left to fate!" Zhang xuanming thought in his heart, his brow is also more severe.


    The risk of victory or defeat in this battle is too great, and the victory or defeat of this battle also affects his interests. If he wins, he will be promoted to vice president after Zhang xuanming goes back. If it fails, I''m afraid I''ll be disgraced and worthless according to the rules of Xuanling hospital.


    What''s more, they said hello to each other in this war!

 Chapter 935

    At the moment, there is no expression on Gu Feng''s face. The whole person seems to be colder than the halberd painted by Shen Bing in Luo Qingwei''s hand!


    Now Gufeng has realized that this battle itself can not be delayed any longer. It must be quickly cut off. His spiritual power is not as deep as Luo Qingwei, and his talent will bring trauma to his body from time to time! In this way, your own spiritual power will be consumed very quickly.


    So now I have plenty of spiritual power. Under such circumstances, it must be decisive. Only in this way can he get the chance to win on the first line. If he continues to delay, what will happen after that is really unpredictable. Although Gufeng also likes to know his opponent clearly and use thunder to defeat him when he consumes almost all his spiritual power! But now, it seems that this situation is not allowed to continue.


    Gu Feng took a deep breath, and the spirit power in his body was also surging out quickly, pouring into the Hunyuan spirit sword. But after the power entered, it suddenly became silent again. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. It could not stir up any waves.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Qingwei was shocked. Because he felt quiet, it was the eve of the storm. And the man in front of him also made people feel a little scared. As if, he is just a cold sword, at any time may pierce his chest in general!


    This makes Luo Qingwei have more worries in his heart, but at the same time, his heart is full of pride. Why worry so much about yourself? Everything is to speak with strength, and how can you be intimidated by the opponent''s momentum?


    "Do you want to take care of your family and fight with me? Then let me see how powerful you are! " Luo Qingwei thinks in the heart, under the corner of the mouth also showed a smile.


    But his smile now looks very strange, in the strange, and with a bit of cruelty!


    At the moment, Luo Qingwei also dare not have the slightest carelessness and slack, he is also the rapid operation of his own spiritual power, his eyes are constantly emitting cold.


    For Luo Qingwei, this is a decisive move. How can he fall behind others? What''s more, this move is going to decide the outcome. How dare he not do it with all his strength?


    If Gu Feng didn''t have an epiphany just now, Luo Qingwei might not be serious. However, the combat effectiveness of Gufeng has been upgraded to a higher level. If Luo Qingwei doesn''t do his best, then he will be waving at him.


    At the same time, Luo Qingwei himself also defeated many people who looked down on him because of carelessness and laziness. Their strength is better than their own, but they did not use all the strength, and finally because of their own thunder means and defeated!


    Luo Qingwei has experienced all these things. He naturally knows how to deal with them at this moment. The so-called time does not wait for us. If we do not do our best, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Therefore, he has only one choice to fight with all his strength. Others, I dare not think about it.


    When people saw that the atmosphere suddenly became more serious, they could not help but open their eyes. At the same time, they also received a message, that is, these two guys may have a big move next.


    Many disciples are waiting to see. They also want to know and see the collision of these two talents. Their strength is not weak, their strength of the confrontation, I am afraid it is not so simple.


    At the same time, Qin Shan can''t help but increase his strength. He also felt that the collision expression of the two guys this time might have been more powerful last time. It is impossible to completely eliminate their power with their present strength.


    A person in the realm of metaphysics has prepared nearly 50% of his strength to defend against the collision of two spiritual practices, which is enough to see how powerful they are.


    "Gu Feng seems to be a little anxious this time. With the convenience of his talent, he can completely grind Luo Qingwei to death." Seeing this, Tang Yunshan could not help frowning. At the same time, he did not understand why Gu Feng was so anxious to fight.


    Moreover, in Tang Yunshan''s view, it is the most advantageous way to improve the ancient style. It''s hard to avoid the suspicion of attacking the enemy with one''s own short points in the old-fashioned way.


    At the same time, Tang Yunshan also wants to be clear that after the strength of this young man has been improved, it is inevitable that he will also have some head fever.


    Elder yuan shook his head heavily and said, "you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. The reason why Gu Feng is anxious to make a final decision is that his spiritual power is not as deep as Luo Qingwei''s. If he continues to drag on, it will be him who is not good."


    Hearing elder yuan''s words, Tang Yunshan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, which he really did not consider.


    But if you think about it carefully, it seems to be the same thing. Today''s ancient customs can''t be delayed. However, he is now desperate to fight, it can really create a miracle?


    At least, Tang Yunshan is not optimistic about antiquity. But at the same time, Tang Yunshan also hopes that Gufeng can win this battle!


    After all, it''s a battle about the honor of zhanzhanhunyuan. If they are defeated easily, the price they need to pay will be heavy.


    And the consequences of failure are also very heavy.


    Elder Wang shook his head with a smile. He didn''t say much. Because in his view, what he says now is powerless. The action of ancient style is the most powerful!


    Of course, elder Wang is also very optimistic about the ancient style. Now he has no choice. Besides choosing to believe in antiquity, can he trust others?


    Long Xu is touching his beard, he now looks no longer so relaxed. Because the ancient style suddenly changed the way of fighting, which has a great risk. If there is a little carelessness, then this battle will be lost. This is not what he wants to see.


    Shangguanqing yawned. At such a tense moment, she seemed to be the most relaxed one. It seems that she is not so concerned about the victory of this battle.


    With the momentum of Gu Feng and Luo Qingwei getting stronger and stronger, the atmosphere also began to become tit for tat. As if, even the air is filled with gunpowder, just a flame, it will be directly detonated.


    Even now Luo Qingwei has released all his breath, but the ancient style has no fear. He is just quietly accumulating his own strength, ready to attack.


    "These two guys are really abnormal, but it seems that they are going to decide. I don''t know whether to strike first or later. " Lu Fengwen said, also full of expectations.


    Of course, the disciples of the war soul academy have only one idea, that is, no matter what, Gufeng will win this battle. After all, the former strength of Gufeng has been strengthened, and now he also has the ability to compete with it!


    But all this is full of unknowns, no one knows what will happen next.


    "I have to say, this battle is really wonderful." Liu Hanyuan said, the smile under the corner of his mouth is no longer so helpless.


    In this short period of time, Liu Hanyuan has already thought clearly. Sometimes it''s useless to worry so much, but it''s just a blow to his self-confidence. Although I can''t compare with the ancient style now, as long as I continue to work hard, I can''t compare with it at that time.


    Anyway, Liu Hanyuan regards Gu Feng as an opponent worthy of surpassing himself, and he also needs to learn some things by himself. As long as you learn those advantages and surpass them, what''s the difficulty?


    The smile on Nangong Hao''s face is also a lot stronger. He deserves to be his elder brother, and now he has such a powerful momentum. Although they don''t know what kind of situation will be between them after this encounter.


    But it is not easy for Gufeng to do this. In any case, Gu Feng has tried his best. As for the outcome, it is up to fate.


    Duanmuxue''s expression on her face is gone now, as if she didn''t think about anything now. She is just a wooden person in general, no emotions.


    And ling''er is the most excited at the moment, constantly shouting, cheering for the ancient style.


    Those disciples under the field are also nervous at the moment, because they also feel the air of the upcoming decisive battle.


    Zhang xuanming and others also became more serious, because they did not expect that Luo Qingwei even used this move.


    In this way, they are also directly aware of how terrible today''s ancient customs are. After all, not many people can force Luo Qingwei to use that move.


    Moreover, the present ancient style is just the realm of lingguo middle stage. A friar in the middle of lingguo was forced to use his own housekeeping skills in the later period of lingguo!


    I''m afraid many people won''t believe this, but Zhang xuanming saw it with his own eyes. At the same time, they also know Luo Qingwei. He is a very conceited man. And such a conceited person actually seriously used this move, which is enough to prove how powerful the ancient style is!


    "Ice God fury halberd!"

 Chapter 936

    With Luo Qingwei''s violent drinking, suddenly his magic ice painting halberd is also directly out of his hand, with thousands of power, an irresistible appearance, directly to the ancient wind, it can be said that the power is magnificent!


    In front of the divine power, Gu Feng didn''t have the slightest fear. Suddenly, he also grasped the sword in his hand, and his eyes looked very determined. Even though the attack was extremely fierce and frightening, he didn''t mean to step back.


    In fact, Gu Feng himself is very clear now. If he retreats at this time, I''m afraid the consequences of his retreat will be unimaginable. Moreover, his morale will be greatly affected by this retreat. As long as the breath in his heart is soft, the situation of the ancient style will be like a defeat, which can''t be contained at all!


    The power of this strike has also led to many illusions about the ancient style. The first thing he felt was that heaven and earth seemed to be disintegrating at the moment, just because of the power of this blow. Later, he felt as if the world would be frozen directly.


    From the psychological feeling of Gu Feng, we can see how terrible Luo Qingwei''s attack was. However, the ancient style can only be hard to bear, can not retreat half a step.


    Even the disciples who watched the battle already felt the power of the blow, and they could not help but be stunned. At the same time, they are also very curious in their hearts. Can this blow be resisted?


    But many people are already in despair, because they feel that if they face this blow, the final result will be broken, and there is no reason to live.


    Even many of the elders of the war soul Academy were shocked, because they did not expect that Luo Qingwei''s strength was so strong. This is really a little incredible.


    But now they can only look at it eagerly, and they only hope that the ancient wind can block this move. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, it is too difficult for Gufeng to block this move. Although the power of ancient style has been sublimated, the gap between them is obvious. This is also an irreversible point.


    Maybe it is also because Luo Qingwei has realized this problem at the moment, so he is so desperate, ready to beat Gu Feng once!


    The so-called long night dream, obviously Luo Qingwei is also aware of this, so he is not willing to continue to delay.


    But Luo Qingwei thought so, why was the ancient style not? They are afraid of each other, they dare not have too many ideas, can only be a quick decision. Now, they have to see who is more powerful and turn the situation around.


    This seems to be a very difficult thing, but their situation is also a narrow road!


    "It''s really..." Liu Hanyuan said, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, because he didn''t expect that it was only half done, and they were so crazy.


    Now Luo Qingwei can be said to have used all his family skills. It is conceivable how terrible his strength is.


    The most important thing is, how will ancient customs be dealt with next? It can be said that this is what they are most concerned about.


    At this moment, Gu Feng finally has an action, and his eyes suddenly open at this time. Suddenly, a seemingly unbeatable sword burst out directly at the moment, from his eyes.


    Now the ancient style looks like a sword. He and the spirit tools in his hand seem to be integrated!


    Naturally, Luo Qingwei also felt it. For a moment, he was shocked. He did not expect that the ancient style had changed so much.


    It can be said that there is an illusion in many people''s hearts, that is, the talent of ancient style is not healing, but sword spirit!


    Even duanmuxue can''t help but change her color for it, because she didn''t expect that the understanding of Kendo is so deep in ancient style.


    At the same time, there was a helpless smile on the corner of her mouth. Now she finally understood why Gu Feng didn''t ask her any more. It turned out that his realm was so terrible, so why did she ask her again?


    Gu Feng roared, and the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand was also shining with brilliant brilliance. I saw him cut off with one sword!


    "Kill yuan!"


    All of a sudden, a sword spirit like destroying heaven and earth burst out. This sword, as if unstoppable, no matter what things, will be under this sword, fly ash annihilation general!


    But the power of the ice God''s anger halberd is also extraordinary. The power between the two is tit for tat at the moment!


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the two forces also collided directly, and a very powerful shock wave swept away quickly.


    Gu Feng and Luo Qingwei also immediately started their own methods to resist the damage caused by the shock wave.


    The two forces can be said to be equally divided. At the same time, they seem to have their own pride. They feel that their dignity has been provoked. They are extremely angry and bombard each other constantly!


    "It''s really terrible. I can''t imagine that both of them have grown up to such a terrible stage." Elder Wang took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, many elders present at the moment are ashamed because they have already been surpassed by the talents of the younger generation. And looking back on them, they are still not moving forward.


    "I don''t know whether the ancient wind can go against the sky in this fight." Elder Yuan said, his expression could not help but become excited.


    At least for now, the ancient style has not been in the downwind. But it''s not easy to win. Although Gu Feng doesn''t show any disadvantage, he also has no advantage!


    So it''s really hard to say what the outcome of this battle will be. But Gufeng can do this step, he can also be said to be extraordinary play. If so, if he lost, it would be a pity.


    Although elder yuan didn''t want to see such a thing happen, the outcome was unpredictable.


    "Gufeng is really promising." After long Xu thought for a long time, he said with a smile.


    Today, the ancient style is so powerful that even long Xu is ashamed of it. At the same time, he didn''t understand why the strength of Gufeng suddenly became so powerful.


    But long Xu thinks that it''s probably related to Mr. Lu. Long Xu had been informed a long time ago that Gu Feng would often read in nangtiange. Even after defeating Zhu Chenhao, Gu Feng brought a wave of nangtian Pavilion.


    Therefore, long Xu believed that Mr. Lu had educated a lot of ancient ideas. Now, under the pressure of Luo Qingwei, Mr. Lu''s teaching is also integrated, so in a moment, the ancient style will become so powerful.


    At first, Mr. Lu didn''t arrange it. It turned out that he had already arranged it. Long Xu felt that he was really worried too much.


    Even though the strength of Gufeng has improved a lot, it is not easy to defeat Luo Qingwei. Think of here, long Xu''s mood is also suddenly become low a lot.


    Many things can''t be settled so easily. What kind of development the final result will be, it is really a difficult thing to figure out.


    But now he only needs to do one thing, that is to watch quietly and see what wonderful performance the ancient style will show.


    Shangguanqing is still a casual appearance, as if, everything in her eyes is doomed, or is irrelevant.


    Even now the battle between Gu Feng and Luo Qingwei has been carried out to the most intense moment, she is still immovable.


    At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart is also extremely nervous. Now his strongest attack is unable to defeat Luo Qingwei. But this is what he can accept, at least to compete with Luo Qingwei, and did not make himself into a disadvantage.


    If the strongest attack of Gufeng is defeated, then Gufeng is really uncomfortable.


    Now the situation can be said to be stable, but this makes the heart of Gu Feng very worried. Because that sword cost him a lot of spiritual power. If this situation continues, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even Gu Feng seems to have seen his failure, and his brows are locked together. If this really happened, then he would be really embarrassed.


    Therefore, such a situation can never happen. He also has to quickly come up with a way to break the deadlock and win!


    Now it is Luo Qingwei who has been hit, because he has great confidence in his strongest attack. However, the current situation makes him very sad. He didn''t take advantage at all.


    It''s nothing in the eyes of others. But Luo Qingwei is a very proud person, and his realm is higher than the ancient style!


    For him, such an equal share is just like a shame. But now Luo Qingwei knows that he must not worry about it.


    "Three thousand thunder!"

 Chapter 937

    Ancient customs also have a profound insight into this point. Therefore, he has to make a decision now. Moreover, the energy of mieyuan sword Qi will be exhausted if it is delayed further. If you want to do something, you may have some fantastic ideas. After all, the current situation is the best time to make trouble.


    We should not only make things happen, but also make it beautiful. If we can succeed at one stroke, it will be the best thing. However, it is not so easy to succeed.


    Among them, we have to go through a lot of calculation and make sure that we are successful before we can start. Otherwise, the risk is great, so it is very possible to lose this game.


    But now the remaining time, but not so much, if you want to fully consider the ancient wind, then it is time not to wait!


    Therefore, now the ancient style must also make a decision. In the end, his character conquered reason, and he decided to go for it. Anyway, he didn''t know how to fight in the back, and his strength was not as good as Luo Qingwei, so he had to take risks. Moreover, sometimes the adventure, there will be some unexpected harvest.


    Also, the greater the risk, the greater the return. Of course, sometimes they will lose everything.


    Now is not the time to worry about so many gains and losses. In Gu Feng''s heart, there is only one belief, that is, he must win. As for others, he does not have so much time to think. The so-called "constant determination" is bound to be disturbed!


    Now the old style is also reckless, and there is only one firm belief in his eyes, that is, he must win this battle. He didn''t have the slightest hesitation. With a low roar, he rushed directly by relying on the power of Hunyuan spirit sword.


    If Gu Feng wants to get close to Luo Qingwei, he must first pass the baptism of mieyuan and bingshen''s anger halberd. He doesn''t care any more. His current plan is to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. However, this is not the case with Gufeng. He may kill 1000 enemies and lose 2000 by himself!


    But Gu Feng relied on his strong recovery ability, so he didn''t have so many scruples.


    For a time, the ancient wind is also allowing those forces in the constant impact of their own body. Just now, even though the ancient style has Xuanling battle body to protect his body, his body is constantly scarred, and there is also continuous overflow of blood.


    People present at the scene can not help but exclaim when they see the ancient style. At the same time, they don''t understand what happened to the ancient style. For a moment, how could he become so irritable?


    The people in the ten pavilions were also shocked. The old style, which had been steady, was so frivolous at the moment, and it was really naive to attack in this way. What does he want to do now?


    Nangong Hao is still relatively familiar with the ancient style. He naturally knows that since he dares to attack the ancient style, he must think clearly in his own heart. What will he do next to win.


    For a long time, Nangong has always believed in antiquity. Now seeing his bloody side, nangonghao also remembered when they were in the star forest.


    At that time, the ancient customs also showed a bloody side, and because of his bloody nature, they survived.


    Everyone''s heart is very nervous at the moment, because they don''t know the significance of Gu Feng''s doing this. They only hope that this adventure of Gufeng is worth it!


    The elders of the war soul courtyard were all shocked. They never thought that Gu Feng had done such a thing now. It''s too risky to do so! And, no matter how you look at it, it''s very risky.


    Even a lot of elders are already desperate. Now Gufeng is hot blooded. Originally, his chance of victory is not big. Now that he is so reckless, his chance of victory will be even smaller.


    Long Xu and others can''t help but frown. Now they don''t know what they think in the heart of Gu Feng. It''s really crazy for Gu Feng to do this. And it feels like a little reckless.


    Even shangguanqing''s face can''t help changing. The sudden rise of the ancient wind makes everything unstable. And the old-fashioned way of doing things is really suicidal.


    Xuanling hospital''s Zhang xuanming sees this, under the corner of the mouth also showed the disdainful smile. At the same time, he also became a lot of peace of mind. Originally, he thought that the ancient style would be very difficult to deal with, but he did not expect that he was just a man without brain.


    In this way, the balance of power that the ancient style had worked hard to achieve is doomed to be broken. Besides, he was cut off by himself.


    The original deadlock has finally changed at this moment. The balance of victory seems to be inclined to Luo Qingwei because of the impulse of ancient style.


    In terms of the situation alone, it is indeed very irrational for Gu Feng to do so. As a result, it is doomed to destroy the original good situation.


    However, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear. When he did it, he knew what the consequences would be. It''s just, does he still have a choice?


    Luo Qingwei saw the ancient wind rush, his brow can not help but is one of the wrinkles. Because he knows that Gu Feng is not an impulsive person. Now he is making an unusual attack, so there must be something strange in it!


    Even now, the ancient wind has been scarred!


    Luo Qingwei is also subconsciously holding the halberd of Shenbing painting, and the remaining power is constantly pouring in. No matter what thoughts are held in Gu Feng''s heart, Luo Qingwei is confident that he can destroy it!


    After the ancient wind passed those two forces, the surging thunder and lightning came down abruptly on him.


    In a flash, the ancient wind also directly opened 3000 thunderbolts to cheer for itself.


    Although the falling lightning is not big, its power is extraordinary.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also quickly waved the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand and rushed directly to Luo Qingwei. The whole person seemed to be extremely determined, not to hit the south wall and not to look back.


    At the moment, Luo Qingwei''s face also changed. Originally, he thought that the ancient style was just a temporary upsurge of blood, but he thought that he was both coarse and fine.


    But even so, what? Gu Feng''s impulsive action just now has made him fall into an absolute disadvantage. Next, he only needs to be steady and steady to win.


    So Luo Qingwei didn''t have the slightest panic. The halberd of Shenbing painting in his hand was also waving in an orderly way, forming a defensive net, which can be said to be leak proof.


    But there is nothing to be afraid of in ancient times. No matter what kind of reaction Luo Qingwei makes, Gufeng will not be surprised.


    He is still a sword cut, it is also extremely fierce. The power of this sword is also extraordinary. Gu Feng doesn''t care what Luo Qingwei will do now. He only cares about how he will attack.


    "Keng!" With a sound, the sword of ancient wind fell on the halberd of Shenbing painting, and Luo Qingwei''s hands could not help shaking. He never thought that the power of the sword was so terrible.


    At the same time, the thunder and lightning also fell rapidly. Fortunately, Luo Qingwei had already been on guard, and his body was constantly rising cold. The cold fog seemed weak, but the power contained in it was extraordinary, and it was hard to block the thunder and lightning.


    Ancient wind is also a rapid departure, at the same time a low drink, but also a sword cut down! At this moment, he no longer cares about the cold surge, will cause him how much damage.


    At the moment, the ancient wind seems to be completely in a frenzy. He doesn''t care what kind of consequences he will bear. For him, now he has only one goal, that is to defeat the opponent in front of him.


    For a moment, Luo Qingwei could not help but be shocked. He did not expect that the ancient style was so crazy.


    However, Luo Qingwei also knows that the reason why Gu Feng dares to do so is because he has the strength. However, Luo Qingwei wanted to see how deep the ancient style was.


    For a time, Luo Qingwei no longer had so many scruples. The magic ice painting halberd in his hand was constantly waving, and he took the initiative to launch a fierce attack.


    For a time, the wounds on Gu Feng''s body are constantly increasing. However, Luo Qingwei is not easy, he has also appeared a few wounds.


    The two young people now seem to have lost their senses, they are in a crazy attack, without the slightest mercy.


    For a moment, the sound of the collision of spirit tools is also constantly coming out.


    The present disciples were all stunned. Now they are really hard to understand what these two guys are doing.


    Seeing that the situation seems to have changed subtly again, the elders of the war soul hall have also relieved their original worries. Gu Feng doesn''t seem to attack without brain. In fact, he has already calculated.


    But Zhang xuanming''s face can''t help changing, because according to common sense, Luo Qingwei should have won. But it did not, and now Luo Qingwei seems to have some upper hand.


    If this situation continues, it will be really bad.


    And the fight between them is very fierce now!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 938

    All of a sudden, a sudden change happened. With the strength of Gu Feng and Luo Qingwei, they became more and more powerful. In addition, because they were closed, they could not vent too much. In the end, it also led to a consequence, that is, even the Qinshan mountain could not be confined, and suddenly exploded.


    With this explosion, all of a sudden countless forces are also released. Fortunately, most of the forces have been blocked by Qinshan. Otherwise, if we really vent out, the casualties of the war soul hospital this time will definitely not be small.


    But even so, it is still sweeping out a big wave. Suddenly, all the disciples could not resist this sudden force, and the scene was full of people. Even some weaker people were directly shocked into internal injuries.


    Gu Feng and Luo Qingwei are the first to bear the brunt. They did not get half of the benefits from this force! The trauma they have suffered is unbearable.


    The outbreak of this force comes and goes very fast. At the moment, many people''s eyes are falling in the smoke. What they are most curious about now is the situation of Gu Feng and Luo Qingwei.


    Qin Shan could not help sighing silently. His distraction just now made such a big wave. Fortunately, his reaction is also very fast, so it did not lead to more serious consequences. Otherwise, let those forces continue to go on, I do not know what terrible things will happen.


    At least, the casualties in the war soul hospital will be very considerable. After all, the wave that swept out was too strong. He also suffered some losses when he was caught off guard.


    The scene soon stabilized, and long Xu and others could not help but feel a sigh of relief. The crisis just now came too suddenly. Fortunately, Qin Shan''s hand was also quite timely, so it saved everything. Although some disciples inevitably suffered some injuries, they were just minor injuries, which is not worth mentioning.


    But what they are most concerned about now is the situation of the ancient style. After all, the explosion of that force just now is too fierce. Although the ancient style has practiced the method of physical training, it is impossible to keep it intact in such a powerful explosion.


    Similarly, Zhang xuanming''s face was extremely ugly. He never thought that the result of the war should be like this. He also wanted to know what happened to Luo Qingwei, but where was the barrier of Qinshan mountain? He couldn''t feel it at all. He could only see it with his own naked eyes.


    But the stone platform is also full of smoke at the moment, where can you see clearly, and what happened inside? They don''t have eyes, where they can see clearly. But at the moment, many people''s hearts are constantly pondering, but also thinking about all those things that are good for them.


    However, their heart is still very pessimistic, because you think it is very optimistic, but it is not. It is obvious to all that the power of that just now broke out. Even the barrier laid by Qin Shan, the special envoy of the war spirit temple, was directly cracked. It can be seen how strong that power is. Not to mention winning, it''s not easy to survive the outbreak.


    This makes many people very helpless, but they also have to believe the truth. After all, sometimes too much delusion, the reality is often very cruel, then maybe they are really hard to accept that fact.


    Therefore, they can only take a step at a time.


    They are waiting for the smoke to disperse, and they are also very eager to know what is going on inside.


    The smoke soon settled down, and they had a good look inside.


    Gu Feng was full of scars, even his chest was directly cracked, even the ribs in front of his chest could be seen. The severity of the injury was shocking. It can be said that it was the first time for them to see Gu Feng injured like this.


    Similarly, the breath of the ancient wind was very weak. Obviously, in the process of resisting the explosion, his strength was almost exhausted. But even if it was such a serious injury, it did not make Gufeng fall.


    He stood there firmly, as if the only thing he could trust was the sword in his hand. He held the Hunyuan spirit sword tightly, and his eyes were also very firm. His eyes, after all, looked at Luo Qingwei.


    At the same time, many people can''t help but marvel at it. They feel that this ancient style is a monster. Under such circumstances, he can still stand up. It''s really hard to accept this fact for a while. However, such a fact is what they are happy to see. It''s not easy for Gufeng to do this.


    As long as Gufeng hasn''t fallen, they can''t be said to have lost the battle for heaven. At the same time, their hearts are constantly encouraged by the ancient style, hoping that he can quickly attack and defeat Luo Qingwei.


    But Gu Feng''s situation at the moment can be said to be close to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It is almost impossible for him to attack again. Even now, even if he moves again, it will affect the injury of his body and make him miserable.


    At the moment, Luo Qingwei''s situation is similar to that of the ancient style, and his sense of elegance is now gone. At the moment, Luo Qingwei is unkempt and ragged. He looks almost the same as a beggar. Even, it seems that even standing is a very hard thing for him.


    He also leaned back on the halberd of Shenbing painting, which barely stopped. Although Luo Qingwei''s injury is also very serious, his condition is better than Gu Feng. At least, his breath is a little stronger than the ancient style.


    Everyone''s eyes are now on them, and their hearts are also extremely curious. Then, will they continue to fight next?


    After all, the situation at the moment is very bad for both of them. Now, even if they act, it will bring endless pain.


    Of course, there are also some people who think that the chance of Gu Feng is greater, because Gu Feng''s talent is treatment. As long as he recovers his injury, it''s easy to defeat Luo Qingwei.


    But what they don''t know is that there is no spiritual power in Gufeng''s body to continue to use. This, let alone let him continue to move forward, and beat Luo Qingwei.


    Even if it''s an action, it''s like luxury.


    Luo Qingwei is also constantly adjusting his state at the moment, because his heart is the most clear about the current situation. Therefore, he does not have so many scruples, what he needs to do now is to adjust his state as soon as possible, and then do his last bit of strength to defeat Gufeng!


    At the moment, how could ancient customs not think so? It''s just that the ancient style needs to think more. With the passage of time, the speed of Luo Qingwei''s recovery must be faster than his own. And their own waiting, then there is no doubt that they will be pushed to the disadvantage.


    Having come to this stage, Gu Feng feels that such a thing can never happen. Once it happens, then the blow to him will be very big!


    Therefore, Gu Feng''s heart has become a lot more firm in a moment. He must launch an attack quickly. However, his current situation does not allow him to make a move at the moment.


    At the moment, the nerves of the people in the war soul hospital and Xuanling hospital are completely tense, because they realize that if the situation is better, then which side can win.


    But this is only their guess after all, but how the facts will evolve is totally another matter. They also hope that their disciples can start as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will have a long dream.


    At this moment, Gu Feng''s mind soon made up his mind. He took a deep breath and calmed down his floating state of mind.


    At the same time, he is also holding the Hunyuan spirit sword tightly. It is very difficult for him to walk to Luo Qingwei.


    With each step of Gufeng, there will be a wound on his body, and the blood will continue to spill out.


    Many people are stunned, they did not expect that the ancient wind has been crazy to such a degree.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also raised the spirit sword in his hand. The sword body was emitting a faint light, very dark, as if it might be extinguished at any time.


    Now, Gufeng is also trying to use the spiritual power recovered in a short time to end all this.


    Luo Qingwei snorted coldly. He also directly raised the painting halberd of Shenbing in front of him, but it was just such a simple action, which made him miserable and sweating.


    Luo Qingwei could not understand that Gu Feng was able to move on in such a painful situation, and he was ready to use the remaining spiritual power to launch an attack. He was completely a madman.


    At the moment, Luo Qingwei''s heart can be described as a thousand thoughts. He is struggling with what he should do. Now, it''s hard for him to fight back.


    "I give up." After struggling for a long time, Luo Qingwei is also very helpless.


    The whole audience can''t help but be shocked. They didn''t expect that Luo Qingwei actually took the initiative to admit defeat.


    At the moment, Qinshan heard, but also can not help but smile and shake his head, did not expect to go to this step, Xuanling court or lost ah.


    "I declare, ancient style wins!" Qinshan faint smile, release way.

 Chapter 939

    In the battle for heaven, when Gu Feng heard that the special envoy of the war spirit Temple announced his victory, he also showed a very happy smile. Fortunately, he didn''t disappoint himself. After all, he won the battle!


    All of a sudden, what he heard was the cheers of many disciples. At this moment, they were also very excited. Originally, they all thought that they would be defeated in the battle for heaven. Unexpectedly, everything has changed since Nangong Hao''s fighting. The war situation has also changed quietly. They can be said to have let two chase three and completed a great feat.


    In particular, Gu Feng suddenly changed his playing style and became very fierce, which made many people feel that it was a dog jumping over the wall. Gu Feng was not likely to win. Unexpectedly, he used his own strength to explain everything. Luo Qingwei gave up for it.


    Listen to those cheers, the corner of ancient wind''s mouth is also showing a smile. This is what he wants now. The battle for heaven is a victory after all. And he was finally able to get into the war spirit sanctuary.


    All of their own, and there has been no change, this also really makes the heart of the ancient wind is very pleased. This Luo Qingwei is indeed a very powerful opponent, but his heart is not as tough as his own.


    It can be said that if Luo Qingwei can resist the attack of Gufeng again, Gufeng will not have the strength and ability to attack again, and he is just a lamb to be slaughtered. However, under the strong momentum of the ancient style, Luo Qingwei did not have the courage to fight with the ancient style, but chose to admit defeat.


    And he admitted defeat, it is no doubt that the heart of the ancient stone fell.


    At this moment, the extremely tired ancient wind can finally lie down and have a good rest. Today''s ancient style can also be completely described by the dry lamp.


    The next moment, the ancient wind is also ultimately unable to support, suddenly fell to the ground.


    When Luo Qingwei saw the fall of the ancient wind, he could not help regretting that he was frightened by the momentum of the ancient wind. I didn''t expect that Gufeng was just trying to hold on for the last breath. If I could hold on for a while, it would be my own to win.


    Think of these, immediately Luo Qingwei''s heart is also chagrined, he did not expect, the final result should be like this.


    For a moment, Luo Qingwei''s mouth also showed a very helpless smile.


    He felt that his psychological quality was not strong enough, otherwise, how could he easily admit defeat? Think of these, Luo Qingwei''s heart also can''t help but be a little resentful.


    But everything has been fixed. Luo Qingwei has no ability to change anything. He can only watch Gu Feng lie in a pool of blood.


    Qin Shan looked at the already scarred platform, and a very helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Perhaps, all this has long been doomed, simply unable to change it. But they are still persistent, which is not necessarily of great significance.


    But there is one thing that Qinshan can identify. It seems that the strength of war soul courtyard is better than Xuanling courtyard. The most important thing is that the will of these disciples in the war soul academy is better than that of Xuanling Academy. Although the hard power of Xuanling academy is really very strong, I''m afraid they can''t go further than the disciples of war soul Academy with their mind!


    At the moment, Zhang xuanming is the most angry. He never thought that it would be like this.


    Luo Qingwei actually took the initiative to admit defeat, and the next moment Gufeng has already fallen. This also makes it difficult for him to accept at one time.


    At the same time, Zhang xuanming''s heart is also full of resentment. He really can''t figure out what Luo Qingwei is thinking about?


    But one thing is certain, that is, they lost Xuanling hospital, is completely lost!


    Similarly, they also lost the battle for heaven. This time, they lost too much. This makes Zhang xuanming''s heart almost unbearable, and his face seems to have no anger. It can be said that his face is as pale as ashes.


    It can also be said that Zhang xuanming is now in complete despair, and this result is what he did not expect. He couldn''t figure out why things had come to such a state.


    Their Xuanling courtyard could have won the victory all the way, but in the middle of the journey, there was an accident. This accident also made Zhang xuanming feel that he had fallen into the abyss.


    Now the most unacceptable result is sun Qian, who won the first victory. At the same time, he also felt that there was no reason for them to lose.


    At the same time, there is only one concept in his heart, that is, Luo Qingwei let go of water! Thinking of this, sun Qian''s heart is full of resentment. Luo Qingwei has ruined their future because of his momentary spirit!


    One side of Fu Ping just helplessly wry smile, but at this time he, obviously also has accepted such a situation. It''s just that he looks very down.


    Once the battle for heaven is lost, then Fu Ping''s qualification to enter the war spirit temple will naturally be lost. Originally, Fu Ping thought that he would soar to the sky from now on. Unexpectedly, today, he was a total failure.


    But in Fu Ping''s heart, there was no doubt, because he had a hand with duanmuxue, and knew how powerful the people in the war soul hospital were. And there is a risk to start the battle of heaven, not to mention this time it is so big.


    Fortunately, Fu Ping''s state of mind is still good, but Sun Qian''s state at the moment is very poor. He clenches his fists tightly and wants to rush downstairs and hang Luo Qingwei to fight.


    Wu Qin stood there indifferently. Although she had some regrets in her heart, she was not sorry. She felt that this was the victory deserved by the war soul hospital.


    After all, if it wasn''t for my own sake, the war soul academy would have won yesterday. Today, of course, there will be no such thing.


    Although Wu Qin lost the qualification to enter the war spirit temple, she felt some regret in her heart, but no regret and resentment.


    Zhang xuanming was standing in front of him with a gloomy face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the moment, the disciples of the war soul academy have entered the carnival, because this result is the best for them.


    If the battle for heaven is won, then their lost reputation will be recovered. Moreover, because of this victory, the war soul hospital can also get a lot of benefits.


    At least, this victory can add more hope to the future of the war soul hospital!


    Today''s everything looks so beautiful, the original haze, but also swept away. Instead, pride and carnival, and even some people because of the victory of the war, but also excited to shed tears.


    Everyone in the ten pavilions is marveling at the strength of the ancient style. Originally, they were pessimistic about the ancient style, but they didn''t expect that he won in the end. Although, the price he paid is indeed a little big.


    But what is better than the result? Although it is said that the things that Gufeng has paid are very heavy, the rewards that he can receive in the future are not small.


    This is very clear in their hearts. Moreover, today''s ancient style can also be said to be different from what it used to be.


    Nangong Hao was smiling, and his tears were flowing between his eyes. This person, as before, can work miracles. However, the miracle he created this time is great. His victory can be said to benefit the war soul hospital and them.


    Duanmuxue sighed and then directly moved her body to the ancient style.


    For duanmuxue, Gufeng''s injury is too heavy now. If he is not treated in time, I''m afraid he will die of direct blood loss.


    Now everyone is silent in the joy of victory, where can they worry about the young man lying on the stone platform?


    Of course, there was another person who saw shangguanqing, but she didn''t move at all. Instead, she stood in the same place and didn''t even move at all.


    As a matter of fact, for shangguanqing, this victory of Gufeng can be regarded as parting.


    Of course, shangguanqing''s heart is also happy for the ancient style, but thinking of parting is around the corner, her heart is also a little sad. Although shangguanqing gave little guidance to ancient customs, this child was her disciple after all.


    Long Xu soon stabilized his mood. When he saw duanmuxue leaving with the dying ancient wind, he could not help sighing helplessly.


    "But we won in the end. It''s a pity that if Zhu Chenhao could wait for another period of time, he would not miss it. Maybe that''s life. " When long Xu thought of his elder disciple, he could not help feeling a little sorry.


    If Zhu Chenhao were there, their grasp would be much greater. At the same time, Zhu Chenhao was able to enter the war spirit temple, fulfilling his wish.


    It''s just a pity that Zhu Chenhao is too anxious after all. Moreover, in such a situation, many people are disheartened, and Zhu Chenhao is to pick himself up and go out.


    Everything seems to be a combination of misfortune and fortune. No one knows what will happen next moment.


    Elder yuan touched his beard and his smile solidified. He looked at Nangong Hao.

 Chapter 940

    Then for a while, everyone was immersed in joy. The battle of Gufeng is also talked about by many disciples, but few people know and visit about the current situation of Gufeng himself.


    Of course, some people who are familiar with Gufeng come to visit Gufeng one after another. However, the current situation of Gufeng is not optimistic, even though it has stabilized the injury, all kinds of panacea is directly fed down, but it is still not getting better, his breath is still very weak.


    From this, we can see how badly the body of Gufeng has been injured, so it can''t turn back quickly. What''s more, the ancient style has always been known for its restoration.


    Now his injury is so heavy that he has not recovered for a long time.


    Even two days later, long Xu gave Gu Feng a Xuandan. The medicine effect of that Xuan Dan is really wonderful, and even has the effect of meat and bone.


    Under the effect of Xuandan, Gu Feng''s chest injury also recovered quickly. In a day, the skin and flesh that had been lost in his chest were as good as before. Although Xuandan is very powerful in the treatment of skin injuries, the internal injuries of Gufeng can not be cured easily.


    What''s more, the most serious injury of today''s ancient wind is internal injury, not these skin and flesh injuries. For Gu Feng, it''s nothing to worry about. He can recover in a short time with his own strength after he wakes up.


    Duanmuxue sat in front of Gufeng''s bed and sighed silently. She didn''t expect that Gu Feng was so persistent that she did everything in order to enter the war spirit temple.


    Even duanmuxue''s heart can''t help but start to think, is the war spirit holy courtyard really as good as it is imagined?


    However, for duanmuxue, this is her paradise, and as for other places, it seems to be so insignificant. Even for the war soul sanctuary, she did not have such a big desire to go.


    But looking at the old wind now lying in bed like a useless person, her heart can not help but is quite helpless.


    "Elder martial sister, how long does it take for junior junior brother to wake up?" Ling''er saw that Gu Feng had been lying on the bed for a long time, and there was no sign of waking up. She couldn''t help but be worried.


    Duanmuxue touched linger''s head with a smile and said: "don''t worry, Gufeng will wake up soon. Yesterday, vice president long had already fed Xuandan. Naturally, the efficacy of Xuandan is marvelous. Maybe Gufeng''s strength will be improved this time. But if you don''t work hard, I''m afraid you will be left behind by your younger martial brother. "


    "Well! In another two years, he''s definitely not my opponent. " Ling''er has a look of incomparable air.


    Duanmuxue just smiles and doesn''t go on. At the same time duanmuxue''s heart is also very clear, if linger really good life cultivation words, I''m afraid also in a few years time, can surpass them.


    However, the child''s playfulness is too heavy. But then again, a child should be happy. If he is practicing all the time, it is a tragedy.


    Even Duanmu snow himself recalled his youth, are very helpless. At that time, she also insisted on one thing, that is cultivation.


    However, such a life in retrospect, it does not seem to have much significance. Because during that time, duanmuxue''s everything is the same, although she now has a very strong strength, but that time, it is really boring.


    Looking at the man lying in front of him, I can''t help but let duanmuxue fall into meditation again. Gu Feng was so desperate to enter the war spirit holy courtyard, what was he thinking about?


    And what was there in the war spirit holy courtyard? It was so heavy in his heart. One question after another is constantly appearing in duanmuxue''s mind. However, for a moment, she can''t give herself an answer, and he can''t say what''s the matter.


    "Maybe there are his obstacles in it." Duanmu snow thought in the heart, also can''t help sighing.


    In her opinion, only such an explanation is relatively reasonable. Although most of the people of the spirit clan want to go to the war soul holy place, and it''s also a holy place for cultivation, it''s a bit crazy if they even do anything to go there.


    After staying in the room for a while, ling''er felt bored and left. She didn''t know where to make trouble.


    In these three days, a lot of things have happened. Because the war soul hospital is in the carnival, few people go back to pay attention to the situation of the losers.


    Of course, it''s a good thing that the disciples of the war soul academy didn''t go to the trouble of the people of Xuanling Academy. After all, when the people from xuanlingyuan came, they were domineering.


    After the failure, the disciples of Xuanling academy didn''t leave in a hurry. Because sun Kun and Luo Qingwei were seriously injured, they had to stop to cultivate themselves. After all, in the case of sun Kun and Luo Qingwei, they can''t act at all.


    This time, sun Qian was the most indignant. He never thought that this battle was really lost. In his opinion, there is no reason for them to lose this battle anyway.


    Therefore, he decided that Luo Qingwei had let go the water. When sun Qian went to Luo Qingwei for trouble, he was directly hanged by Fu Ping. At this point, sun Qian realized how big the gap of strength was in the same realm.


    For a time, sun Qian, who was speechless, could only admit defeat. He was also unhappy in his heart and had to take care of his younger brother sun Kun.


    Luo Qingwei is the most tragic. After Fu Ping and Wu Qin came to care about him, they didn''t pay much attention to him. At the moment, Luo Qingwei and Fu Ping are the most depressed. For the two of them, there was no reason to lose the battle of heaven, but they lost, or a total defeat.


    The self-confidence they had built up has collapsed.


    The strangest thing is that Zhang xuanming, the leader of xuanlingyuan, disappeared after the battle for heaven.


    In fact, many discerning people can see that this battle for heaven was lost. For Xuanling courtyard, it was a great shame. Moreover, those conditions were also agreed by Zhang xuanming, which made their Xuanling courtyard a complete failure without any chance of turning around.


    It can also be said that Zhang xuanming now has no face to go back. When he returns to Xuanling hospital, he will be severely punished by Xuanling hospital. At that time, his fate can be imagined.


    In this way, Zhang xuanming is not a fool, so it''s good to leave Xuanling hospital. After all, it''s better to leave as soon as possible and go to another country for a comfortable life than to go back to be punished. With Zhang xuanming''s strength and realm, we can have a place in some poor countries.


    Of course, before this, we need to have a premise, that is, we must stay away from Xuanling courtyard. After all, Xuanling court''s revenge is not a joke, not everyone can afford it!


    Zhang xuanming was originally responsible for the failure of this battle for heaven, and now he is also afraid of crime, which can be said to be a more serious crime. How can Xuanling court calmly wait for him to come back and have a good conversation?


    After struggling for a long time, Wu Qin finally took her own step.


    As far as she is concerned, if something is not solved, I''m afraid she will not be at ease all her life.


    In the past few days, Wu Qin has made clear Liu Hanyuan''s residence, and soon she came to Liu Hanyuan''s residence.


    "Xuanling courtyard Wu Qin, today I''m here to meet elder martial brother Liu." After hesitating to repair the old one, Wu Qin took a deep breath, calmed himself down and said in a high voice.


    "Come in, please." Liu Hanyuan''s voice came out slowly.


    Wu Qin didn''t even have the slightest gesture. She just pushed the door. As soon as she got into the door, she saw Liu Hanyuan sitting on the futon, looking like an ancient well.


    Liu Hanyuan also looked at Wu Qin carefully. At the same time, he could not help wondering what the girl was doing to find herself at this moment?


    "Sit down, please." Liu Hanyuan pointed to the stool in front of him and said with a smile.


    Although Liu Hanyuan and Wu Qin were rivals before, everything is over now. And this time, other people came to visit on their own initiative. Naturally, Liu Hanyuan can''t give others a look.


    After Wu Qin said thanks, she sat down happily.


    "I don''t know if elder martial sister Wu is here. What can I do for you?" Liu Hanyuan is also straight to the point, without the slightest twist, asked with a smile.


    Wu Qin''s brow was slightly wrinkled when she heard this. She looked at Liu Hanyuan and immediately lowered her head. She was so shy that she couldn''t help feeling it.


    "I came to apologize for that day." Wu Qin said, her voice is also gradually become a lot of low voice.


    When Liu Hanyuan heard the speech, he was relieved to smile and said, "elder martial sister Wu, you don''t need to worry about the special situation at that time. What''s more, it wasn''t you who were wrong that day. "


    Hearing this, Wu Qin''s heart can''t help but be shocked. What''s wrong is not himself, that''s what he said wrong?

 Chapter 941

    Gu Feng doesn''t know how long he has been sleeping. He only knows that he can''t go on sleeping. Otherwise, he may miss many things.


    On this day, Gu Feng finally woke up. When he woke up, he saw duanmuxue sitting in front of his bed. Suddenly, there is a smile under the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth. It''s good to have a elder martial sister who looks after her. At least, Gu Feng will not feel lonely. In this world, he is not alone.


    At least, I still have my elder martial sister who cares about me.


    "How long have I been sleeping." Gu Feng said, at the same time, he got up, and the pain made him cry out.


    Although Gu Feng has Xuandan in his body, which can help him recover from his injury, it seems to be a little insignificant. Xuandan''s independent medicine could not make Gufeng recover his injury completely in a short time. At most, it just saved his life.


    Duanmu snow heard the pain, immediately in the heart can not help but is one of the surprised. But she also quickly reflected, she looked at the old wind has awakened, the corners of her mouth is also showing a happy smile, her heart is also secretly relieved. In fact, duanmuxue''s heart is quite worried, she is afraid of the ancient wind, also can''t wake up.


    But now, seeing that Gu Feng has awakened, her heart naturally relaxes a lot, and she no longer has so many scruples.


    As long as Gu Feng can wake up and cooperate with his mysterious talent, it''s only time for him to recover.


    "I didn''t sleep long, it was only five days." Duanmuxue said with a smile, at the moment her whole person seems to be a lot more relaxed, as if the heart of that big stone, is also falling.


    Gu Feng Wen Yan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect to wake up so soon this time. Originally, he thought it would take him at least a month to wake up this time.


    For a time, Gu Feng also immediately looked inside. He found that his body was also full of strength. He was full of strength in all his limbs. But a little strange is that these forces are not archaic, and the attributes of these forces are also quite strange.


    Soon, the ancient wind reflected. I''m afraid Nangong Hao gave his Xuandan to himself. Think of here, ancient wind is also pleased to smile.


    Although Gu Feng didn''t accept Nangong Hao''s Xuandan all the time, he didn''t mean the precious Xuandan and gave it to himself in case of emergency, which also reflected their brotherhood and how deep they were.


    It''s also a good thing to have such a brother all my life.


    All of this, it seems to be much more wonderful, thinking about it makes people feel very comfortable.


    Although there are some regrets in the heart of Gu Feng, if this Xuandan is kept, Nangong Hao will take it out when necessary, it will certainly have a good effect. For him, it can be said to be something that changes his fate.


    "What''s going on these days?" What Gu Feng is most concerned about now is still the result of the battle for heaven. What''s more, when do they need to leave to go to the war soul sanctuary.


    The war soul temple is the place that the ancient people dream of. If he can set out to go there as soon as possible, it will be what he can''t get.


    Immediately, duanmuxue told Gufeng exactly what happened these days.


    Everything is very beautiful, Qinshan is not paranoid in Xuanling court side, after Xuanling court lost, he also directly announced the victory of war soul court. In addition, Gu Feng and others also got the chance to enter the war spirit holy house.


    And after the agreement between the two sides, all the people who participate in the battle of heaven in the war spirit temple will enter the war spirit temple to practice.


    Hear here, the corner of ancient wind''s mouth is also showing a smile. Nangonghao and Liu Hanyuan are both eager to enter the war spirit temple, and they have also made great efforts, and the result, now it seems, is also very good.


    Gu Feng looked at Duanmu snow to his identity plate, the corner of his mouth is also showing a satisfied smile. Having been in the war soul hospital for such a long time, it can be said that he is working hard for this small brand in his hand.


    Later I knew that Xuandan was not from nangonghao, but from the Dean, which made Gufeng feel a little relieved. Since nangonghao''s Xuandan is not used, nangonghao will be able to play more cards from now on.


    After all, the efficacy of this Xuandan is incomparably wonderful. The injury of Gufeng is so serious that it can bring the dead back to life. And later, Nangong Hao, even if he was seriously injured, was able to save his life with that Xuandan.


    "How is your injury? Everyone is waiting for you, saying that we will wait until you can act before we set out to go to the war soul sanctuary. " Duanmu snow light said, immediately also can''t help but sigh.


    It seems that duanmuxue doesn''t want to go to the war spirit temple.


    For duanmuxue, the school in the war soul academy is everything to him. As for the others, it seems that they are not enough.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly. For him, if he wanted to leave, it would be ok now. However, it seems to be a little too hasty to leave now. Moreover, the injury of Gufeng also needs a period of rest to enable him to have the ability to act.


    Otherwise, if we rush to the road, the injury of Gufeng will only become more and more serious.


    But the ancient wind is not so worried about this, because the strength of the ancient wind is very abundant, and there are many Xuandan''s residual medicine. When he recovers from his injury, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Well, I''ll tell them now. During this period of time, you can just have a rest. I won''t let them disturb you to recover. " Duanmuxue said that, he left directly.


    Looking at duanmuxue''s back, Gufeng''s brow is also slightly wrinkled. Because he obviously felt that his elder martial sister had a lot of thoughts now. However, these thoughts, he is not so clear and understanding.


    Things that can''t be guessed by ancient customs will not be guessed any more.


    "Maybe the elder martial sister is just about to leave. I''m reluctant to part." Gu Feng said, but also a helpless smile.


    It''s just that Gufeng thinks that this reason is really weak. But he did not know that duanmuxue would be like this.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I can''t think of a reason. But the thought that he was about to go to lingdu, and gradually to investigate his life experience, his heart also had a surge of uncontrollable excitement.


    This is the most important point for him.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also thought of the Wencheng he met in the middle of the journey. He may know some information about his life experience. Now, the most important thing is to find the guy first after entering lingdu to see if you can find some clues.


    But the most important thing at the moment is to completely recover the injury in your body. Otherwise, if he is still like this, it will be really not good.


    With the abundant spiritual power in the body, Gufeng''s healing talent is also fully opened. All of a sudden, the powerful force of life is also directly washing the body of ancient style.


    In an instant, the injuries of the five zang organs and six Fu organs were quickly improved.


    Under the influence of the power of life, the speed of recovery of the ancient wind injury is also amazing. However, just one day later, the internal injury of Gufeng was cured by 50%.


    Even in the heart of Gu Feng, I can''t help but marvel. The effect of Xuan Dan is really powerful. It''s really hard to recover so many injuries in one day if only relying on his healing talent.


    After a little rest, Gu Feng''s heart became calmer. At the same time, he continued to practice.


    By dawn the next day, Gu Feng''s injury had almost recovered. At the same time, there was still a lot of Xuandan power left in his body. This makes the heart of Gufeng very happy.


    If you can refine all these medicinal powers, then your own strength will certainly be improved. At that time, maybe you can break through the later stage of lingguo.


    Think of here, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but a little excited.


    But the ancient wind soon stopped this idea in his heart, because the day of leaving has passed. He has only two days left to stay in the war soul hospital.


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t care a lot in the war soul courtyard, some people also need to go to Haosheng to say goodbye. After all, their kindness is very heavy.


    At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is also thinking quickly, so who should I start from.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Feng gave a wry smile. There were only a few people who needed to say goodbye. Why do you think so much about yourself?


    In a short time, Gu Feng also got up and walked to the door.


    Because for the ancient style, it depends on your luck now. He also wants to see the war soul courtyard again. Then he can see where he has gone and who he will visit.


    Originally, Gu Feng wanted to leave for lingdu very much, but now he was about to leave. Looking at the bamboo garden in front of him, Gu Feng felt a little reluctant.


    After all, this is the only place where the ancient wind feels warm.

 Chapter 942

    The warm sunshine sprinkled on the body of Gu Feng also made him feel that all this seemed to become a lot more comfortable.


    And the haze before the battle for heaven, after their victory, is swept away, no one cares so much. Because for them, victory is a great joy.


    Along the way, Gu Feng also saw a few disciples. After seeing Gu Feng, those disciples came to greet him with adoration and asked Gu Feng how he practiced. Now even the genius of lingguo''s later stage can defeat him.


    The ancient style also laughs at these questions, and the final answer is also very concise. He replies: "practice more and think more."


    For this simple sentence, many disciples do not understand, they feel that their efforts are not lacking. Soon they will be planning everything in the ancient wind is genius, and they are not.


    Of course, I can see that many disciples think that way. He just laughs at it. Because many people are paralyzing themselves with such an excuse. And the ancient style did not go to pierce them, after all, sometimes some give up people can give themselves a reasonable comfort, or very good.


    Moreover, some people can only rely on their original talent to eat. Because they will not pay too much effort at all, because their mind is not tough enough, which is why they do nothing in their life. Everyone has his own way of life, and the ancient customs will not be brutally broken.


    Not long after walking, Gufeng came to a tall building. He looked at the high-rise building with a smile on his lips. This place can be said to be a place where ancient customs often come, nangtian Pavilion.


    It can also be said that there are a lot of knowledge and experience of ancient style, which are all obtained in this place. Nangtiange is of great significance in the life of Gufeng.


    But when he thought of the imminent departure, what he saw was just the tip of the iceberg. Gu Feng also had some regrets. He didn''t know whether there would be such a kind and helpful administrator in the library of the war spirit temple.


    The ancient wind also directly raised its feet and entered the nangtian Pavilion.


    It''s the same here. There''s no one here. But Gu Feng hears a voice upstairs, but it''s very small. It''s obvious that Qin Ling is cleaning it. Mr. Lu, on the other hand, sat in front of the desk of the old looking book and watched the bamboo slips.


    For the president who is deeply hidden, Gufeng also admires him very much.


    "I''d like to meet Mr. Lu." The ancient wind comes forward to salute, the road.


    This time, however, the ritual of the ancient style was the ritual of kneeling. Although Gu Feng and Mr. Lu did not have the name of a master and apprentice, Mr. Lu did not give a lot of guidance to Gu Feng all the time, which made Gu Feng less detours. Moreover, when he was seriously injured, Mr. Lu was not stingy with Xuandan, in order to save his life. This kindness is not heavy.


    Seeing Gu Feng kneeling on the ground, Mr. Lu could not help frowning slightly, which made him very unhappy. Immediately, he put down the bamboo slips in his hand and said, "since I''m here, get up and sit down and talk."


    Mr. Lu''s voice was very calm, just like a kind old man dying.


    When Gu Feng heard the words, he immediately stood up, but instead of sitting down, he stood aside respectfully.


    "Young people, why do you have to be so timid? I''ll let you sit down and sit down." Mr. Lu seems to be a little angry at the moment.


    The old style is just stubborn, but he sits aside and smiles.


    Seeing Gu Feng sitting down, Mr. Lu''s face became calmer. With a smile, he said, "Congratulations, you beat Luo Qingwei this time. It can be said that your future is limitless."


    "Thank you for your advice, or why the ancient style is today." The ancient wind answers modestly.


    However, the heart of the ancient style is also clear, Mr. Lu''s guidance is indispensable. If it wasn''t for some of Mr. Lu''s quintessence, I''m afraid that the ancient style still needs to go through many detours. It will take a certain amount of time to have the strength of today.


    Mr. Lu waved his hand and said, "it''s still your own efforts. I have unintentionally instructed many people over the years, but their achievements are really pitiful."


    With that, Mr. Lu sighed, obviously disappointed.


    Gu Feng just smiles, because he knows that many people don''t know that Mr. Lu is the president. Many people think that he is just an ordinary old man guarding the library. Who will take his words to heart?


    If it was not for the ancient style, and carefully considered Mr. Lu''s words, I''m afraid he would also regard Mr. Lu as just an ordinary old man.


    "But I have a few words of advice when you are about to leave. If you don''t like the old man''s wordiness, I can tell you." Mr. Lu said with a smile, just like an ordinary old man, educating his younger generation.


    Hearing the ancient style, he immediately became more respectful and said, "please give me your advice."


    Mr. Lu''s advice, in the ancient view, is good advice. What''s more, I''m afraid that this kind of good advice will have a lot of influence on what I will encounter in the future.


    "The war soul sanctuary is really a place that many people of the spirit clan yearn for. But where, is also very cruel, after going, everything should be low-key, never to provoke people who should not. After all, you don''t have backstage. If you offend the children of some big people then. No matter how excellent you are, I''m afraid that sometimes the holy house will worry about the interests of itself and an adult, and it may not protect you. " Mr. Lu said earnestly.


    Naturally, Mr. Lu is right in saying so. In fact, Mr. Lu knew very well that Gu Feng had fought three battles of life and death in less than two years after he entered the war soul hospital. It can be seen that his ability to make trouble is still very strong.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly after hearing this. Indeed, after Gu Feng went to the war spirit temple, there was no background at all. But on this issue, he can only think more about it. After all, sometimes if someone bullies him, if you want Gu Feng to swallow his anger, how can he choke when he bullies others too much?


    "Shangguan is also a pretty good girl. Although she is young, her courage and insight are very good. Whether you can have such good luck when you go to the holy house is unknown. You must seriously consider the matter of paying homage to a teacher. After all, if you can pay homage to a good teacher, you will benefit a lot. " Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    After listening to these words, Gu Feng can''t help feeling sad.


    After he went to the holy courtyard, he naturally wanted to join the school again, but when he thought of shangguanqing, he had a bad feeling in his heart. After all, shangguanqing''s position in Gufeng''s mind is also very heavy.


    For this, the heart of the ancient wind is also deep experience, if you can worship a good master''s door, of course, is also very good.


    "It''s important to be a good master, but it''s also very important to have a good temperament. You should pay more attention to this." Mr. Lu said.


    After listening to these words, Gu Feng can''t help but feel more heavy. According to Mr. Lu, I''m afraid this master is really hard to find.


    "In everything, you have to keep an eye on it. That''s all I can say. As for how you do it in the future, it''s your business. Remember, it''s good to have a determination. Don''t be obliterated by so many talents. " Mr. Lu, on the other hand, took a deep look at the ancient style.


    It can be said that there are still many people entering the war soul sanctuary, and they are all the top talents of every country, but there are few people who can really reach the top of the whole spirit clan.


    After listening to these words, Gu Feng couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    Because a lot of truth and ancient customs are understood, but Mr. Lu said so solemnly, it also shows that the reality is extremely cruel. Even if you are yourself, I''m afraid you will lose a lot of things.


    And these are also the things that ancient customs need to remember. If there are too many things that have been eroded sometimes, and a person has lost his spirit, then I''m afraid that the cultivation of this life will be greatly hindered!


    These, the ancient style also does not dare to say anything definitely. Because he only hopes that when he encounters these situations in the future, he must think of Mr. Lu''s words. If not, my future will be worrying.


    Although Gu Feng was very clear about his future before, after Mr. Lu''s words, Gu Feng felt that his future was not as clear as he had imagined. This also makes the heart of Gu Feng quite helpless.


    Seeing that Gu Feng was lost in thought, Mr. Lu did not speak any more. Instead, he picked up the bamboo slips and continued to watch.


    And Mr. Lu also showed a smile, because since Gu Feng thought about these problems, he would naturally pay attention to them in the future.


    However, there is a strange thing about Gufeng, that is, Mr. Lu didn''t ask Gufeng to help each other with the disciples in the war soul Academy. This is also somewhat abnormal.


    At this time, a woman also walked down slowly. When she saw the ancient style, she said, "ancient style, long time no see."


    The old style hears speech, also immediately turns head, what he sees is Qin Ling''s smile. Long time no see, Qin Ling seems to have become more clever.


    All of a sudden, the ancient wind thought of the time in the barren mountains.


    However, everything has already changed.

 Chapter 943

    "Go out and say what you have to say. Don''t disturb my old man''s peace." Mr. Lu said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the ancient style, he immediately saluted Mr. Lu and said, "Sir, I don''t know when I''ll see you again. Take care."


    After saying that, he turned around and left. This time, Gu Feng didn''t know when he would meet, so he could only treasure it. And Gufeng also hopes to see all his old friends when he comes back one day.


    Mr. Lu was silent for a while, then immediately waved his hand and did not go on. In fact, Mr. Lu also attaches great importance to the ancient style, but it''s just a matter of parting now. If I say more, I''m afraid it''s just sad.


    He doesn''t like to leave, but sometimes he has to do something. He only hopes to come back to visit after his own affairs. Immediately, he also turned and left.


    Qin Ling seems to be aware of something, soon she thought of what happened recently. When she thought that Gu Feng was about to leave, she could not help sighing silently and went out with her.


    Once upon a time, Qin Ling did not expect that ancient style could have such achievements as today. At the beginning, the ancient style was just a slave of Chu family. Originally, he wanted to change his fate by relying on his natural spiritual roots, but he never thought that he was ill fated, and then so many things happened.


    Fortunately, no matter what kind of circumstances, this young man never thought about giving up, which made him so successful today. This also made Qin Ling admire him very much.


    "Are you well?" After walking for a long time, Qin Ling took the lead and asked.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said: "fortunately, I can get better so quickly only when Mr. Lu gave me pills."


    With that, Gu Feng''s face also showed a little smile. At the same time, his heart was also a little melancholy. Because he didn''t know whether he could meet such a gentleman again after he entered the war spirit sanctuary.


    "I heard them say that your battle was very exciting and thrilling. It''s a pity that I was closed for half a month. I didn''t go out until three days ago. I wanted to see you, but I was afraid of disturbing you. " Qin Ling said, his voice could not help laughing a lot.


    In Qin Ling''s opinion, he and Gu Feng have already become people of two worlds. It can also be said that it is equivalent to the fact that Qin Ling was the master of the city, while Gu Feng was a slave. Now their identities are almost equivalent to a reversal.


    Gu Feng said with a cool smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a surprise. It''s you. You''re pretty good now. I can''t imagine that you''ve entered the middle stage of lingguo. It''s really fast. "


    After feeling the realm of Qin Ling, in fact, the heart of the ancient wind is also a little surprised. The speed of Qin Ling''s promotion during this period is really a little fast. However, it''s normal to think of Gu xuanzi''s inheritance and her personal guidance from Mr. Lu, so that her realm can be improved faster now.


    "Although my realm is similar to yours, the gap between our strengths is very different." Qin Ling said with a helpless smile.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "these are things that you don''t need to worry about. Everyone''s experiences are different. However, since you have joined Mr. Lu, you will catch up with us soon. "


    Qin Ling just laughed and said nothing. Qin Ling is also very clear about this, because her strength has improved significantly during this period, but it is really difficult to catch up with the pace of the ancient style.


    This point has long been affirmed in Qin Ling''s mind. Because she knew that at the beginning, the ancient style was the strength of killing, which was naturally more fierce than the strength of her own practice.


    "But I forgot to congratulate you. Now you are the hero of our war soul hospital." Qin Ling smiles sweetly and says.


    Gu Feng heard it, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly. He didn''t want to be a great hero in the past, and all he did was just striving for himself.


    It''s just that when I meet my old friends today, I don''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, Gu Feng promised Qin Zhan that he must take good care of Qin Ling. Now it seems that he really broke the contract. After Qin Ling entered the war soul courtyard, Gu Feng only mentioned Qin Ling once, and then he wanted to have too much contact with her and help her.


    Now, he is leaving the war soul hospital, let alone looking after Qin Ling. But fortunately, now Qin Ling has been worshipped by Mr. Lu. In the war soul courtyard, he doesn''t have to worry about Qin Ling any more.


    After all, if some people want to know more about Qin Ling, they have to worry about whether their background is higher than that of Mr. Lu. Otherwise, it''s really hard for yourself.


    One person along the way, are not too many words, they just walk like this.


    Qin Ling is not known by many people, but the ancient style is unknown in the war soul courtyard. For a long time, the ancient style was solitary, but today there was one more beauty around. Suddenly, the disciples met and talked about it.


    For these rumors, Qin Ling didn''t care, and the ancient style naturally didn''t care much.


    Moreover, the time of Gufeng is very little now. Naturally, he will not waste his time talking with ordinary disciples.


    However, many female disciples'' eyes on Qin Ling have changed. Gu Feng is the strongest one among the disciples of the war soul Academy. Especially the bloody side, I don''t know how many women are attracted to her, but unexpectedly, she is the first one. How can those female disciples not be envious?


    Gu Feng and Qin Ling walk silently, while he also carefully looks at the war soul courtyard. Here, he lived for nearly two years. The war soul courtyard is also a place to witness the growth of ancient customs.


    Because of some people, Gufeng also has a certain feeling for this. After all, Gu Feng is not a heartless person. He still has some feelings.


    "Are you sure you will come back in the future?" Qin Ling asked.


    Gu Feng frowned slightly after hearing this. In fact, he didn''t know his future, and he didn''t know how to answer this question. Gu Feng naturally wants to come back, but he doesn''t know whether he has a chance to come back.


    "I think so." Gufeng replied.


    Gu Feng didn''t give a positive answer, because he knew that the life experience he was searching for must also be dangerous. Now if he rashly agreed, it would be very unwise. Moreover, Gufeng doesn''t like to break his word.


    When Qin Ling heard the speech, he said with a smile, "remember to come to me when you come back, and let me admire xuanxiu''s style."


    Qin Ling''s words are joking.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s unnecessary. Mr. Lu is xuanxiu. You can look up to him."


    Hearing this, Qin Ling just laughed and didn''t go on. Between them, silence was restored again.


    It can be said that Qin Ling is the one who has known ancient customs for the longest time in this war soul courtyard. Moreover, if it were not for Qin Ling, he would have died in the barren mountains.


    It can be said that the significance of Qinling to the ancient style is very important.


    Although they are entering the war soul courtyard, the intersection is very few, but the initial feelings in their hearts will not be diluted because of the lack of intersection.


    The significance of ancient customs to Qin Ling is also extraordinary.


    Because of the resistance of the ancient style, Qin Ling was taught that not everything had to wait for death. Depending on their own efforts, fate can also be changed!


    Moreover, if Gu Feng had not killed Chu Town, Qin Ling could have imagined what his life would be like now.


    The breeze is gentle and the sun is warm.


    Where the ancient wind and Qin Ling go, they will welcome all kinds of envious and envious eyes. However, many people are also admiring.


    Two people walk side by side, also have a chat without a word. The old custom is that parting is around the corner, and some words can''t be said after all. Qin Ling didn''t know how to say it. If he said it according to his own heart, it would be a bit abrupt.


    At this moment, they all want to return to the barren mountain, when they first meet. But everything has changed a lot, and they can''t go back to the previous step.


    In a hurry, they soon finished visiting most of the war soul courtyard, and now it''s still sunset.


    The two of them came before the field of life and death.


    Perhaps because of the approaching night, it seems a little chilly now. The breeze is just like the overcast wind, which makes people feel a little cold inside.


    Gu Feng also stopped here. He felt that since he arrived, he had to meet elder yuan. After all, there are not many people who have friendship in the war soul courtyard.


    "I''m going to visit elder yuan. Let''s go together." Gufeng laughs.


    Qin Ling shook his head with a smile and said, "go ahead, I will go back to practice."


    For Qin Ling, he did not want to enter the life and death scene. Moreover, Qin Ling also heard a lot about the field of life and death.


    Before she entered the field of life and death, she already felt the gloomy breath. If she went in, it would be torture. Besides, she also heard that elder yuan used to be a murderer.


    "Be careful on the way. If I come back later, I will definitely look for you." Gufeng said with a smile.


    "It''s a deal." Qin Ling said with a smile.

 Chapter 944

    It''s a decision, which makes the heart of Gu Feng a little difficult. Because he didn''t know when he would come back, and by that time, I''m afraid everything would have changed. But what can we do? Everyone has to pursue what he wants.


    Even the ancient style is no exception, now he is also wholeheartedly trying to explore his own life experience. If in the past, the life experience of Gu Feng had no clue, then Gu Feng would not care about it. But now that he has a clue, how can he give up easily?


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is also very trying to find out what happened at the beginning, and why his parents abandoned him. But when Gu Feng knew that his life experience had something to do with peacock terrace, he already knew that his life experience was not so simple.


    And his parents abandoned themselves, I''m afraid they have to. However, he didn''t care about these ancient customs, so he wanted to be strong and find out what was going on at the beginning.


    If you don''t know, you can hate your parents and stop pursuing them. But when he knows it, he must make it clear, otherwise, there will be no peace in his heart.


    The ancient wind soon stopped his thoughts, raised his feet, and went to the field of life and death.


    After entering the field of life and death, you can see elder yuan sitting in the previous position. His expression looks very heavy, as if he is thinking about something very heavy at the moment.


    Gu Feng didn''t disturb him. Looking around, he didn''t see Nangong Hao. Presumably, now Nangong Hao is also making efforts to go to the war spirit holy courtyard.


    After all, nangonghao and Gufeng are different. All the people known by Gu Feng are in the war soul courtyard, and Nangong Hao is a man with a family. Before he leaves, he should go home and say goodbye.


    Gu Feng quietly went to one side and sat down, patiently waiting for elder yuan to come out of his meditation.


    After a long time, elder yuan sighed helplessly, as if he was regretting something.


    This sigh made Gu Feng feel puzzled. Now Nangong Hao has obtained the qualification to enter the war spirit temple. Now elder yuan should be more happy. Why did he sigh? This is really a thought-provoking problem.


    Gu Feng did not think much, but directly asked: "elder yuan, what are you worried about?"


    Elder yuan was shocked when he heard the voice. When he saw that it was ancient style, he was relieved and constantly calmed down his emotions.


    "Nothing." Yuan Changlao.


    Gu Feng doesn''t ask any more questions. After all, he doesn''t want to tell himself about elder yuan. If he wants to ask, it''s just for him and others.


    "Why are you free today? Are you looking for Nangong? Unfortunately, Nangong went home yesterday. He is expected to come back tomorrow. If he has something to do, I will tell him to come to you after he comes back tomorrow. " Yuan Changlao.


    Gu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not here to find Nangong, but I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    As Gu Feng said, he bowed to elder yuan.


    Elder yuan could not help but be stunned. However, when he thought of the ancient style, he always did so, and then he said with a cool smile, "OK, I know."


    At the same time, elder yuan''s heart is also very gratified, Gu Feng is a very human person. Although he has seen this for a long time, it is now fully reflected.


    The next moment, Gu Feng took out a book from his own storage bag and handed it to him respectfully, saying: "this method should be returned to its original owner now."


    What Gu Feng is holding now is the Xuanling battle body!


    Elder yuan looked at the Xuanling battle body and frowned slightly.


    "Since I''ve given you this method, I don''t mean to recycle it. Or do you think that if you become a disciple of the holy house, you don''t like my poor Dharma Elder yuan pretended to be angry and said.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng immediately explained, "elder, don''t be too thoughtful. I know the records of this dharma clearly. Even if I don''t have the original, I can recite it backwards. But if I go to take away the original, then this method and you will lose. So I think it''s time for you to pass it on to your disciples. "


    After hearing these words, elder yuan also conveniently took back the Xuanling battle body. It''s true that what Gu Feng said is reasonable. In this case, he can give it again when he meets someone who is destined for him.


    At the same time, he also admired the heart of the ancient style. When he left, he also knew that he would return the goods to their original owners without losing them.


    Although elder yuan may not accept any more disciples in the future. But I''m not sure that he will be happy to send it out if he meets such a person as Gu Feng in the future.


    "If you say so, I''ll take it. You have to remember that if there is a slight defect in the Dharma, it will be a mistake, and it will be detrimental to your practice. " Elder yuan is still a little uneasy to say.


    Gu Feng just smiles a little and says, "elder, don''t worry about it. The disciples naturally know how powerful it is."


    Elder yuan took the Xuanling battle style into his pocket. He knew that Gu Feng was a steady man. If he was not sure, he would not say that. What''s more, in the previous World War I, he also saw that the ancient style of Xuanling battle body had reached the Ninth level of cultivation. Otherwise, he couldn''t have survived that violent attack.


    "However, it''s only more than a year since you started. Now you have broken through from an awakening state to your present strength. It''s really amazing. Many people think it''s your talent, but they don''t see the effort behind you. " Elder Yuan said with a sigh.


    Elder yuan''s heart is also very clear, the ancient wind can have today''s achievements, is completely forced out. Just in this scene of life and death, he has seen the ancient wind come twice.


    Every time, the people he plays against are very different in strength. But in the end, there is no doubt that Gufeng has won.


    It can also be said that the strength of Gufeng comes from his constant fighting. Sometimes, if Gu Feng''s strength is not enough, then he will die. So Gu Feng has no way. He can only become stronger and stronger. Only in this way can he keep his life.


    Gu Feng just smiles. He naturally knows the pain. Moreover, he understood that the suffering in the war soul hospital was just the beginning, and the real experience was still behind.


    Although he didn''t know how terrible the genius of the war soul sanctuary was, he knew that it was a new challenge for him.


    "If you say goodbye now, I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to meet in the future." Elder yuan suddenly thought of something and said with a bitter smile.


    After a long time, he said, "maybe."


    Ancient customs are not sure about this.


    "But there''s one thing I have to say." Elder Yuan said suddenly.


    Hearing the words of the ancient style, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "please speak."


    "Young people, it is inevitable that they will be young and vigorous. Remember that sometimes they will endure the wind and calm the waves for a while. Our college can''t compare with the holy college. The water of the holy college is very deep. " Elder Yuan said earnestly.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng frowned. Mr. Lu said the same thing before.


    In the ancient wind, we know that the spiritual capital is the place where the essence of the whole spirit is gathered. It is not so simple.


    Of course, nothing is more important than to live and keep one''s cultivation. Sometimes it is the most important thing to keep one''s life. As long as you live, it''s not too late to find what you lost before when you are powerful.


    "The most important thing is that I don''t want to go down to Nangong. This child is impulsive. You should persuade him more. If something happens to him in the future, you can help him. Try your best to help him. If you can''t, it''s all right. It''s OK to collect the body for him. " Elder yuan sighed again.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng frowned. Now he seems to be able to understand why elder yuan worried so much before. What he worried about was that Nangong Hao would make trouble after he entered the holy court.


    Nangong Hao is Gu Feng''s brother, who has experienced life and death together. No matter what, Gu Feng will do it.


    "Elder yuan, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to do it." The ancient wind sank.


    Elder yuan shook his head and said, "I know you are brothers, but sometimes you should not compensate yourself for him. You are rational, but in some ways you are not


    The old style hears speech, just wry smile. If a man has no blood, how can he be regarded as a man?


    "Well, you can say goodbye to me, too. You can go. You don''t have much time left. Go and accompany Shangguan more. " Elder yuan waved his hand. He didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    When the ancient wind heard the words, he nodded slightly and said, "I''ll leave you here and take care of it."


    "Take care." Elder yuan replied.


    After Gufeng bows, he turns and leaves.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, elder yuan could not help shaking his head and sighing helplessly. He didn''t know whether Nangong Hao''s temperament could be changed. If he couldn''t swallow his anger, his future would be really worrying!

 Chapter 945

    The words of the two elders can also be said to be a very heavy reminder to Gu Feng''s heart. Maybe the war spirit temple is not as good as he thought. I''m afraid the competition and reality in that place are very cruel.


    And for Gufeng, he has no background now. What if it''s the war soul hospital behind him? I''m afraid the war soul courtyard is just a small place in front of the holy courtyard. What''s more, how far away is the war soul courtyard from the holy courtyard, and how can it support him? In this world where strength is the most important factor, people are wise enough to protect themselves. It can be said that many people are not willing to cause those troubles.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Feng finally sighed helplessly. It seems that when he went to lingdu, he had to keep a low profile. What''s more, the place he wanted to explore was a taboo place for lingzu. Therefore, he needs to keep a low profile to the extreme, and it''s better not to attract attention.


    If someone finds out his background or life experience, he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. He only knows that he must not act rashly when he doesn''t know anything. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles and I''m afraid I won''t have any good news for myself.


    The advice of the two old people also made Gufeng have to seriously look at this matter. After all, if there is a slight mistake, I''m afraid it''s too late for me to regret it.


    Although the character of Gufeng is more resolute, he is also flexible. Just like he was to Mo yuan at the beginning. At the beginning, Mo yuan was sheltered by the war soul hospital, and Gu Feng couldn''t help him, but in the end, didn''t Gu Feng kill him as well? Moreover, it is not likely that the war soul hospital will come to investigate his responsibility.


    Sometimes, as long as things are done in a more hidden way, it''s OK.


    Now the sky has been completely dark, the heart of the ancient wind is also thinking about this problem. But after a long time, he just sighed. He only needed to keep a low profile and not offend others. And now he hasn''t gone to the holy house, and he doesn''t know much about some situations. It''s not very useful to ponder so much now.


    In a short time, the pace of the ancient style will speed up. When he returned to the bamboo garden, he found that it was dark inside. I''m afraid everyone was already asleep.


    At this time, the ancient wind is not good. To disturb shangguanqing''s rest, he went straight back to his room.


    At the same time, there is a strong feeling of not giving up in Gu Feng''s heart. Although Gu Feng only spent more than one year in the bamboo garden, this is the place where he is most reluctant to give up.


    Since the death of his adoptive father, Gufeng has also felt what feelings are in this place. Without the protection and love of the school, his heart would be lonely up to now.


    This is also very clear in Gufeng''s mind.


    Originally, Gu Feng wanted to go to the holy temple to practice. The sooner, the better. But now that we are leaving, Gu Feng can''t let go of it.


    Although the ancient style is not a little girl''s mind, some emotions are not easy to put down.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Feng fell into bed and went to sleep. Today, he did not practice day and night.


    Today''s farewell is very sad in Gufeng''s heart. And the heart of Gu Feng is also very clear, in this case, he is also unable to practice meditation. If he is possessed by the devil in his cultivation because of his thoughts, then he is really not worth the loss.


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, the ancient wind woke up early.


    After sorting out himself, Gu Feng came to shangguanqing''s room and said in a respectful voice, "disciple Gu Feng asked to see you."


    However, no one responded to the ancient style, and the ancient style stood there honestly without any action. Gu Feng didn''t know whether shangguanqing was in the room, but he stood there.


    Tomorrow, he will leave this place. Gu Feng knows that it will be a long time to meet each other, so he has to say goodbye.


    Time went by, half an hour later, the ancient wind did not wait for shangguanqing''s reply. At the moment, the heart of Gu Feng already knows that his master is not in the room.


    All the time, shangguanqing was addicted to cultivation. Now he is practicing in the lingzhan tower. It''s possible. Think of these, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but sigh.


    If so, then he really has no chance to say goodbye. But what can we do about it?


    Gu Feng naturally wanted to, but he could not disturb shangguanqing''s practice. At the same time, the heart of Gu Feng is also a little puzzled. Why did the master choose to practice in seclusion at this time.


    In a short time, duanmuxue came out. She saw Gufeng standing in front of shangguanqing''s door. When she thought about it, she could understand that Gufeng was looking for shangguanqing.


    Duanmuxue stepped forward and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to wait any longer. The master has already said that we should leave each other."


    Listening to this, the heart of the ancient wind can not help but be one of the cold. It seems that this farewell is really out of the question.


    "The master never likes to leave, so he has nothing to say." Duanmuxue''s words, it also sounds a bit helpless. As if she could not accept such a fact.


    In fact, for duanmuxue, this result is really hard for him to accept. However, what can be done? Everything is a foregone conclusion. There is nothing to say.


    Shangguanqing is also a person who attaches great importance to feelings. Naturally, she doesn''t like such scenes. Since I don''t like it, it''s better not to see it.


    Gu Feng heard this, but also a sigh.


    "How is your recovery?" Duanmuxue asked in a low voice.


    Tomorrow, they will leave for the war soul sanctuary. In the future, they may have to go on a nonstop journey. If Gu Feng''s injury has not recovered, I''m afraid that Gu Feng can''t bear such hard work.


    Gu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "my injury is no longer serious. By the way, where''s ling''er?"


    Of course, Gu Feng can''t let go of her little elder martial sister.


    "Ling''er was closed a few days ago. She was about to enter the middle stage of lingguo." Duanmu snow light said.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be shocked, because he never thought that ling''er''s realm was progressing so fast. A month ago, she just stepped into the realm of lingguo. So soon she had the sign of breaking through. This talent is a little too shocking!


    In this way, ling''er is really the best girl in the world. With such speed and talent, she is really unique in the world.


    "Elder martial sister, are you reluctant to go to the holy courtyard?" Gu Feng suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, duanmuxue''s brow can''t help wrinkling, as if she was asked by Gufeng. She really didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Because she did not know how to answer this question.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to go to the so-called war soul holy house that much. Even though spirit is the gathering place of spirit elites, where is our stage and where can we get the fastest growth and indispensable insight. However, for me, what about the powerful strength? Only the bamboo garden is my home. " Duanmuxue said, the look on her face can''t help but become dim.


    When Gu Feng heard the word "home", he felt a little wrinkled and trembled. Yes, this bamboo garden is like their home.


    Now to leave home for a long journey, everyone''s heart will inevitably be some sad. Now the heart of the ancient wind also finally understand, why before his heart will have so many do not give up, the original is not willing to leave their own home ah.


    Although this bamboo garden is the home of ancient style, he is going to pursue his own home after all.


    "But the master said, I''m still young. If I have a chance to go out and have a long experience, I''ll do well. After all, coupled with the arrogant nature of ling''er, we have to take care of her when she gets into trouble. So, I also need to become stronger to protect this naughty sister. " Duanmu snow road.


    After listening to these words, Gufeng also took a deep breath.


    Now it seems that duanmuxue is really like a big sister, and everything is clear. At the same time, Gufeng also means to another point, that is, duanmuxue goes to the holy courtyard, I''m afraid he wants to take care of himself.


    Think of here, the ancient wind is also a smile. Sometimes, some things don''t have to be said, and his heart has already understood.


    "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse for us to go here." Gu Feng looked at the blue sky, and a very helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In other people''s eyes, if you can enter the war spirit holy house, you will have a bright future. But for Gu Feng, he couldn''t see through at all. What was ahead of him was light or dark.


    Everything is unknown, and under that unknown, is also accompanied by many dangers. It''s not known whether it''s going to cut through the thorns or fall on the road.


    Even though the spirit of Gu Feng has always been very high, after the persuasion of the two elders yesterday, his spirit has disappeared. Because he has to be restrained now, and only in this way can he make his later practice more appropriate.


    Duanmuxue also laughed and said, "it''s up to people. Who can know?"

 Chapter 946

    The three days that Gu Feng said when he woke up were in a hurry. Today is the time for them to leave. Standing in front of the bamboo garden, Gu Feng can''t help feeling dejected.


    To tell you the truth, now I think, he is still more attached to the bamboo garden, so suddenly left, he was a bit unprepared. Although Gu Feng already knew that he was going to leave here, when this day really came, he found that he was not ready to leave here at all.


    In the face of such a fact, Gufeng can''t help being silent. He carefully looked at the bamboo garden, as if he wanted to keep this in mind, every detail should not be missed. In fact, every corner of the bamboo garden has been engraved in his heart. How can he forget it?


    Gu Feng looks at shangguanqing''s door, and a smile of relief appears at the corner of his mouth. There will be departures in the end, but it''s improper to be absent like shangguanqing''s. This is also a pity for the ancient style.


    Yesterday, Gu Feng put all the martial arts he got in shangguanqing in his room. He just left the Hunyuan spirit sword.


    Now, with the strength of the ancient style, he really needs a high-quality spirit weapon. Moreover, this sword can be regarded as a memorial. When I think about this bamboo garden, I can only dream, at least I can see things and think about people.


    "Come on, don''t make them wait too long." Duanmuxue patted Gufeng on the shoulder and whispered.


    In fact, duanmuxue is the most reluctant now, but what can I do? Now she also has to leave. Moreover, duanmuxue also recognized the fact that she could never be in this bamboo garden. Since we have to leave one day, it''s also good to advance the time and accept it in advance.


    Gu Feng smiles and nods. Even if he turns around, he quickly goes out of the war soul courtyard.


    Before duanmuxue went to inform them, he had already told them that everyone would gather at the gate today and go to the holy courtyard together. The five of them went together, which was a kind of mutual care.


    After all, it''s a long way to go, and there are some unknown dangers, so it''s good that they can go together.


    Walking on the stone road, the ancient wind is indifferent to looking at the buildings in the war soul courtyard. When he first came here, it can be said that the countrymen came to the city and thought it was so spectacular and prosperous. But now, he thinks it is not like that.


    Everything here seems to have become quite old. However, there are some incredible things.


    Along the way, many disciples cast reverent eyes at Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue. What they are going to leave today has already spread throughout the war soul courtyard. It can be said that many disciples have already stood around and watched.


    Gu Feng, Duanmu Xue and others are just their idols. In addition, they want to enter the holy house to practice, which can be said to be skyrocketing.


    The strong are always respected. They are also envious of such a good opportunity for these five people.


    Some disciples feel ashamed after seeing the glory of Gu Feng and others. Even some people have a deep reflection on themselves. Their talent is not bad. Why is there such a big gap compared with these people.


    There is no answer in their heart. Even if there is, it is the most unified answer, that is, the difference of talent. But they don''t know that sometimes you can get a good return as long as you work hard enough.


    Less than half an hour later, the ancient wind and duanmuxue had already left the gate of the war soul courtyard. At the same time, they also saw where many disciples took the road to see them off.


    Liu Hua and Nangong Hao were chatting with some of their disciples about their cultivation methods. Liu Hanyuan, who was dressed in green clothes, was about to appear a little cold. He stood on one side with his sword on his back, and looked like he was thousands of miles away.


    When Liu Hanyuan saw the ancient wind and duanmuxue, he immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "you''re going to be a little late with the appointed time."


    "Sorry, I overslept this morning." Gufeng replied with a smile.


    Liu Hanyuan listened to these words, but also just a smile. It''s also because of the old saying that the original sad atmosphere has become a lot more relaxed.


    When Gufeng and duanmuxue appeared, the disciples could not help exclaiming.


    Nangonghao and Liu Hua also turned back one after another. When they saw the arrival of the ancient style, they also stopped talking about the so-called experience. After all, they are very anxious now. They want to fly to the holy place and start practicing immediately.


    "How is your injury?" Liu Hanyuan saw that the ancient style was not bad, and felt that it was very strange.


    In fact, Liu Hanyuan''s heart has already known, I''m afraid that now the injury of Gufeng has almost recovered. It''s just that the speed is so fast that it''s really hard for him to accept.


    After all, even with the help of Xuandan, it will take at least a month to recover completely. But now, in less than ten days, Gu Feng has almost recovered. It can be seen that his talent is against heaven.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "another fight with you is not a problem."


    "Well, according to our previous vows, when we wait for the holy house, we will take one year as the deadline, and after one year, we will fight again, OK?" Liu Hanyuan said very seriously.


    For Liu Hanyuan, he really wants to beat Gufeng. He doesn''t want to be surpassed by the ancient style all the time!


    And the holy house is a new starting point. Maybe there is a chance for him to surpass the old style. At least, Liu Hanyuan thinks so in his own heart. Although, this seems to be a very difficult and difficult thing to accomplish.


    But no matter how difficult it is, he will do his best. Only by working hard can we know what the final result will be.


    Moreover, it is very beneficial for both of them to have a clear goal.


    "Well, then we have a deal. We''ll fight again in a year." Ancient style is also very frank said.


    In fact, Gu Feng also appreciated Liu Hanyuan very much. Although he was very proud before, his attitude was constantly changing later. In addition, Liu Hanyuan has nothing to dislike in his life.


    "But to be honest, thank you very much this time. If it were not for you, I''m afraid I would only be able to enter the sanctuary in three years. At that time, I don''t know how big the gap between you and me is. " Liu Hanyuan also said solemnly.


    In fact, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also chagrined, why he was so unprepared at the beginning. Although Liu Hanyuan did not blame Wu Qin, he was very dissatisfied with himself. If he can win that game, then later, Gu Feng doesn''t have to fight so hard.


    You know, Gu Feng almost lost his life in that battle.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "everyone works so hard. Naturally, I have no reason not to work hard. I''m just fighting for my own interests. "


    When Liu Hanyuan heard this, he laughed. He knew that Gu Feng didn''t want to remember his friendship.


    "Anyway, without you, I couldn''t have had a chance. If there is any need in the future, just give orders. " Liu Hanyuan said with a smile.


    For Liu Hanyuan, his heart is also very appreciate the ancient style. Although Liu Hanyuan has already locked the ancient style into the person he must surpass!


    Gufeng just shrugged and didn''t go on. However, when he saw so many disciples coming to see him off, he could not help but dislike the scene.


    Originally, it was a very sad thing, but so many people came to smile, which made Gufeng really hard to accept for a while.


    And this feeling, of course, is also a little strange.


    "It''s getting late now. We''d better start soon." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Liu Hanyuan is not a lively person, but he smiles and nods.


    As for the farewell, they had already done well in those three days. For these ordinary disciples, the grand farewell is really irrelevant to them. After all, they have nothing in common with these ordinary disciples.


    "You are a girl with a hard mouth. If you can''t come, you come. Come on, come on, stay in the back. It''s not like your character. " Elder yuan stood on the high building and said with a bitter smile.


    Standing next to Mr. Yuan is shangguanqing, a master whom Gufeng has never seen.


    Shangguanqing smiles and says, "aren''t you also a man of stone? So what''s the point of your coming today? "


    After hearing this, elder yuan stopped talking. In fact, they are similar people, they don''t like the parting scene, but after all, they can''t be invisible.


    Even if they just look behind, it''s good.


    After all, the disciples they have trained will leave today. They are just like their own children. Naturally, they are reluctant to give up.


    What''s more, they don''t know when they will be able to meet this time. I don''t know. This time we leave, we will never see each other again.

 Chapter 947

    Although these disciples came to see them off and made them lively, in the heart of Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue, they were lonely in the noise. Especially in Gu Feng''s heart, there is a big regret that he can''t say goodbye to his master.


    In such a mood, Gu Feng couldn''t bear to disturb others'' happiness. Finally, after a few simple words, he quickly started his own pace and set foot on the journey with the other four people. At the same time, there are also some people in the back of the pursuit, a great send you thousands of miles.


    And Gu Feng and others did not say much. After all, it is also the freedom of others, and they have no right to intervene. Moreover, as long as they get out of the capital, whether they can keep up with the pace is another matter.


    However, so many disciples of the war soul academy paraded in the Royal City, which was also particularly eye-catching. Even some aristocratic families in the royal city could not help but come to watch. At the same time, some people are also worried that if these people make trouble, it will be out of control.


    The pace of ancient style seems very slow, but in fact it is very fast. It took only half an hour for the five of them to get out of the gate.


    Looking at the gate full of vicissitudes, Gufeng also thought of his first visit to Wangdu. At that time, I thought it was extremely sacred and dignified. Maybe he has changed himself. Things are right and people are wrong. Now he feels that it''s nothing more than that.


    Of course, a person''s view will change with his vision and insight.


    After a deep look at the gate, Gu Feng immediately quickened his pace and ran forward quickly. Here, after all, is to leave.


    Moreover, Gu Feng had to speed up his footwork. He didn''t want to be followed too far by these disciples. In Wangdu, he has already swaggered, and now he doesn''t want to go on like this.


    The other four saw that the pace of the ancient wind suddenly accelerated, and they also quickly improved their speed and followed up.


    And Gufeng didn''t work hard, so it''s not too difficult for them to keep up with Gufeng. It''s just that those ordinary disciples want to keep up. That''s a bit of a stretch. After all, the gap between them is too much.


    Of course, there are also some people who can keep up with them. But these people understand that there is a difference in sending you thousands of miles. No matter how far away they are, what can they do?


    And these so-called geniuses can''t tell us anything. And their respect for these five people is almost the same here.


    Without the noise of those disciples, the ear of ancient wind also became a bit peaceful.


    At this time, even nangonghao and Liu Hua were silent one after another. Because now when they really set foot on the road to the holy house, their hearts are inevitably a little reluctant.


    After all, they are going to lingdu now. For them, lingdu is just a foreign land. From this moment on, they can also be said to be on a long journey.


    It seems that, in this way, going to the sanctuary is not necessarily a happy thing. At least, at the moment, the hearts of the five people are feeling a little depressed.


    But soon, nangonghao was the first to recover. He still remembers why he wanted to go to the war soul Institute to practice. His purpose was to be outstanding, not because his mother was just a maid before, so he was looked down upon by others.


    This time, he also succeeded in doing so, because when he came home with the matter of entering the war spirit holy temple, he said that the status of their mother and son in Nangong family had changed suddenly.


    Now nangonghao''s mother is respected, and nangonghao has been recognized by the older generation. As long as Nangong Hao comes back from the holy courtyard, he can take over the Nangong family directly.


    This can be said to make Nangong Hao proud. But Nangong Hao knew clearly that if he came back from the holy courtyard, how could he see this Nangong home that only made him feel cold?


    Half an hour later, Liu Hua''s mood has improved.


    Because this time to be able to enter the war spirit holy courtyard, for Liu Hua, it is absolutely a surprise. It can be said that from the beginning to the end, Liu Hua knew that he had no chance to enter the holy court this time. After all, this time, he was a master like a cloud, and it was absolutely not easy to break through.


    At the same time, Liu Hua''s heart is also very clear, the reason why he can have the qualification to enter the war spirit holy courtyard today, it still depends on the ancient style.


    How could they win the battle for heaven if it wasn''t for the ancient style? Moreover, if Gu Feng had not defeated Zhu Chenhao and Zhu Chenhao did not leave, Liu Hua would have no chance.


    It can also be said that what Liu Hua inherited was Zhu Chenhao, his elder martial brother.


    In the face of such unexpected joy, his heart is still very happy. At the same time, Liu Hua also felt that as long as he practiced in the holy monastery for a few years, it would not be a problem to surpass the elder martial brother who oppressed him everywhere.


    Although, from now on, it seems that they are not on the same level. But in Liu Hua''s heart, he still wants to surpass Zhu Chenhao.


    Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue''s heart has always been heavy. All they can feel is the pain of parting.


    Although it is said that this time they are going to meet a better future for themselves, it is not a taste in their hearts when they think of parting.


    As for Liu Hanyuan at the end, his mood was very calm. Because for him, what he pursues is strong strength. Going to the war soul sanctuary to make himself stronger is also what he wanted in his life.


    However, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is heavy, because he shoulders the mission of his family.


    At the same time, he also has a pursuit, that is, he must beat Gufeng.


    Although it is said that Liu Hanyuan''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds after entering the holy court, he knows better in his heart that the same old style is not true? Moreover, Gufeng has been making more efforts than him.


    Moreover, in the war soul courtyard, the distance between them is still open. After entering the holy courtyard, I''m afraid the strength of Gufeng will also increase rapidly.


    In this way, Liu Hanyuan also knows that if he doesn''t have a great opportunity, he will have to make more efforts than Gufeng to surpass it.


    Such things are also very challenging, but Liu Hanyuan also likes such challenges. Also because only in this way, his strength can be improved more quickly. But Liu Hanyuan is also worried about another thing, that is, if he has been unable to surpass the old style, and is crushed by him, what can he do?


    Therefore, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is heavy. He doesn''t know whether he can achieve the goal he set for himself.


    As the day goes by quietly, many people are concerned about the ancient wind. They are afraid that the wound is not healed. If they rush on the road so forcibly, his body will not be able to bear it.


    Although Lingnan is thousands of miles away from lingdu, it also needs to pass through more than ten countries.


    They also have more than a month. With their feet, even if they rest at night, that''s enough. Moreover, with the passage of time, the ancient wind injury will gradually recover.


    And the speed of today''s ancient style is not slow. Even according to the speed of today''s ancient style, they can reach lingdu accurately.


    "Your injury is OK." Nangonghao asked in a low voice.


    Even though nangonghao knew that the restoration ability of Gufeng was extremely strong, Gufeng was completely destroyed and his internal organs were also greatly injured in that war. Even if there is the magic of Xuandan, he has been in a coma for five days.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Speaking of this, the heart of the ancient wind has become a bit dim.


    Duanmu snow is holding the world, looking at the constantly beating flames.


    Liu Hua is a person sitting on one side, he closed his eyes. Said, Liu Hua these several people also did not have too many intersection.


    "It is said that we are going to lingdu this time. Today, we will arrive at the nearest place to mianshui. At that time, I wonder if elder martial sister Duanmu and three elder martial brothers are interested in going to have a look together?" Liu Hua at this moment is also suddenly open a way.


    Hearing the word mianshui, I can''t help feeling shocked by the ancient style.


    Duanmu snow has no expression, and she has no opinion about where to go.


    "What you are talking about is mianshui, where the four tribes united to fight together more than 40 years ago?" Nangong Hao asked suddenly at this moment.


    Liu Hua nodded and said, "yes, it''s really that place. When we get out of Lingnan and enter Qingfeng, we will be the closest to mianshui. "


    "In this case, we might as well go and have a look at the relics of our ancestors." Liu Hanyuan said suddenly.


    "I don''t know, elder martial brother Gufeng. Do you have any opinions?" Liu Hua''s eyes fell on the ancient style.


    After hearing the ancient customs, I couldn''t help thinking deeply for a moment.


    Soon, he remembered what Qin Zhan had said to him.


    "It won''t take much time anyway. We might as well go and have a look together." Ancient style said firmly.


    Facing mianshui, Gu Feng''s heart is also full of curiosity. If you can go and have a look, you may know something.


    "Sister Duanmu, what do you think?" Liu Hua asked with a smile.


    Although Gu Feng has agreed, duanmuxue is obviously the strongest among them, and her opinion is particularly important.


    "Whatever you want." Duanmu snow light said.

 Chapter 948

    The next morning, the five set out again. Because I decided to go to Mianyang last night to pay a visit to my ancestors, the emotions of these people are different.


    Duanmu snow is still a pair of immovable appearance, seems to mianshui how, he did not care about general.


    Gu Feng''s heart is extremely heavy, because for him, because he felt that all the causes, I''m afraid, are inseparable from mianshui. What''s more, mianshui is the place where Wensheng died. It''s good to have a look at it.


    What''s more, it can be said that there is a battlefield. If we can find any opportunities there, it will be the best thing. But mianshui has been searched for thousands of times, and it is not so easy to find any opportunities.


    Liu Hua and Nangong Hao were very excited, because for them, mianshui was the place where our ancestors fought, and they wanted to see it.


    Liu Hanyuan, on the other hand, was well prepared, because mianshui was the place where countless stars gathered. It can be said that where countless experts gathered and fell, it was also very important.


    All the way, five people were silent. Although they already knew last night, Gu Feng''s injury is no longer a big problem, and his actions can also be seen.


    But they were also worried. After all, the battle of the ancient style was obvious to all. The ribs of the ancient style had already appeared, and even the beating heart could be seen.


    It''s also a long way from Lingnan kings to Qingfeng, and it will take them at least three or five days. What''s more, at their current speed, if they are faster in a day, they can reach a distance of thousands of miles.


    The words they talked to were also very few. They were also concentrating on their journey. But in order not to cause fatigue, they would stop every two hours to have a rest.


    Maybe it''s because many people have a lot of admiration for Mianyang water in their hearts, which makes them very excited. For a time, they don''t feel so tired.


    Sometimes, they would talk about their own cultivation experience, but they found that they were almost the same. But also because of some small differences, the gap between them is so big.


    Of course, all the people present understand that the way that is suitable for others to practice is not necessarily suitable for themselves. After all, everyone has their own way of practice, and they can''t be forced to do so. They can only say that they are going step by step. Let''s see how far we can go on this road.


    Three days later, they finally got out of Lingnan and entered Qingfeng.


    Compared with Lingnan state, Qingfeng state is more powerful. But the gap between them is not so obvious. After all, both countries are relatively marginal places, and they are not prosperous places.


    However, because of the presence of Mianyang water, many people come to this place to admire the Mianyang water. Therefore, the flow of people in Qingfeng is relatively large.


    As for the national strength of Qingfeng, there is no big gap with Lingnan!


    "We have finally arrived at Qingfeng. With our present journey, I''m afraid it will only take us about two days to reach mianshui." Liu Hua said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao nodded slightly, which was also clear in his heart. He said: "I heard that the origin of the green maple kingdom is because the maple leaves here will not be red even in autumn, they are still blue."


    Liu Hanyuan and others also nodded their heads one after another, and Qingfeng was next to them. Naturally, they had heard of these statements.


    Gu Feng''s heart also can''t help but feel a little surprised, because he hasn''t heard of it now. However, I don''t know whether the maple trees in Qingfeng country are as common as they say. Because, he can''t wait until autumn to leave.


    "You should be careful. The country of Qingfeng is full of people. It''s said that many people with great ability went to Mianyang to wait and see. At that time, we should keep a low profile and don''t make trouble. " Liu Hanyuan seems to be a little worried.


    In fact, Liu Hanyuan''s heart is also clear, in some things, it is also very careless. If they are careless and offend some people they can''t fight against, they will have to die.


    Duanmuxue nodded and said, "it''s no better than Lingnan country after all. What''s the matter, we can only solve it by our own ability."


    Liu Hua listened, although some unhappy, but he also knew that this is a world of the jungle. Even if they are already disciples of the war spirit temple, what? After all, they haven''t arrived at the sanctuary yet. What will others do to them then? As long as things are not publicized, who knows they did it?


    Nangong Hao sat on one side and said nothing. He naturally knew that it was not easy to go out. If you offend some eccentric bigwig, even if you die in a dark corner, it''s common.


    These yuan Changlao had already told Nangong Hao, and his heart was clear.


    Although Nangong Hao''s heart is clear about these, but he is still some disapproval. After all, this is not the capital of spirit. How can there be those powerful people here?


    After all, many powerful people are very proud. How can they come to this remote area if they don''t live in the place where the heroes gather?


    After a simple conversation, they once reached a consensus, that is, in the next journey, they will be extremely low-key. Even if someone is looking for trouble, they will try their best to be patient.


    After all, it''s hard for a strong dragon to defeat a local leader. It''s not so easy to deal with it if it provokes some disciples of a big sect. Can not help, sometimes a careless, then it will cause irreparable losses ah. And this is not what they want to see now. Sometimes, you have to be patient.


    After all, he was not arrogant at all. Moreover, he was a slave when he was at the lowest level of status. For forbearance, his knowledge was much better than that of the people present.


    Liu Hua, who is full of promises, is probably the most intolerable in such a situation, because his family background is not bad. If he is humiliated outside, he may not be able to calm down.


    On the first day of their trip, they did not encounter any special circumstances. But they also have a deeper understanding of Qingfeng. Compared with Lingnan country, this place is indeed stronger.


    Because they are still in remote areas, they can see some spiritual practice occasionally. Although they are only at the early stage of awakening, it is impossible to see so many spiritual practices in Lingnan except the capital of kings.


    At the same time, they also noticed another problem, that is, Qingfeng country is really different from Lingnan country. Because many times they can see some monks in the spiritual realm. However, from their clothes and some accents, we can recognize that they are not from Qingfeng.


    Maybe it''s because of mianshui that many people pass by Qingfeng country to pay homage to their ancestors. And this place is more like a place of right and wrong.


    Their understanding of the state of Qingfeng also gradually increased. There were three forces in the state. One, needless to say, is the royal family of Qingfeng. And the second largest force is the Affiliated College of the holy college, Qingyun college!


    As for the third force, it is the force of Qingfeng, which has a history of 3000 years. Its name is cangxugu!


    These three forces are very close to each other. And the most important goal is the hidden valley. It has gone through three thousand years, and can be equal to the two giants. It is also enough to see how deep and powerful this gang is.


    There is even a rumor that the ancestors and the valley master in the hidden valley are both in the realm of metaphysical cultivation, and their strength is unfathomable.


    And this kind of information, like a basin of cold water, makes Liu Hua and others become extremely sober.


    In fact, at the beginning, the five of them also made a considerable judgment on their strength. Five of them, can be said to be the same spirit of the mid fruit, and their strength is very strong.


    Besides, there are ancient customs and duanmuxue, which are just like metamorphosis. If they each bring one, they can defeat the monks in the later period of lingguo. The five of them, even those with perfect spiritual cultivation, have the power of the first World War.


    Therefore, Liu Hua felt that there was nothing to be afraid of. After all, they five people join hands, also enough in Qingfeng country rampant. But when they learned that there were so many xuanxiu in Qingfeng country, they also knew that in this small country, with their strength, they could not go rampant.


    If you do it rashly, I''m afraid you''ll only suffer a big loss in the end, and it''s even possible to account for your own life.


    Although most of the people present were arrogant, they still felt a lot of pressure because of the word xuanxiu. After all, their main fighting power is duanmuxue and Gufeng. They have made it clear that they can only put away their temper.


    After all, Qingfeng is not that simple.

 Chapter 949

    Knowing that Qingfeng is the land of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger, Gufeng and his party have become much more low-key. After all, this is not their own territory. It''s better not to be so high-profile. If some people are interested in it, then their fate will be worse. And this is not what they want to see.


    What''s more, a mistake is eternal hatred. Each of them has a very bright future, and now is the time to be energetic. If you lose your life because of your high spirits, then the future can be said to be a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water.


    As time goes by, Gu Feng and others are also rushing to Mianyang. At the same time, they feel that their time is more urgent. When they go to Mianyang, they will inevitably go around on their way to lingdu. And if they get to the sanctuary earlier, they will be much safer.


    What''s more, it would be a good thing for them if they could enter the holy place as soon as possible. After all, going to the holy house is no better than their practice in Lingnan kingdom. What''s more, it''s said that the aura in lingdu is much stronger than Lingnan!


    Where is the heaven of spiritual cultivation? In addition, they are all gifted. Therefore, it is reasonable to enter the realm of metaphysics. There is no reason for procrastination.


    But that water also made them very excited, and even some people thought that if there were some special opportunities in this trip, maybe they would soar to the sky and get ahead, that would be very possible.


    Sometimes, opportunity is a wonderful thing. You don''t know when it will come to you. But this opportunity, if you don''t go out to ramble, then it will never appear on you.


    Mianshui, as the battlefield of the original war, has countless spiritual and metaphysical practices where they fell. Maybe there are opportunities that others have not found.


    They are also low-key way in Qingfeng country. They don''t have any trouble all the way, so they come to Mianyang.


    In fact, the strength of Gu Feng is not weak. The five friars in the middle of lingguo period are luxurious among the Qingfeng kingdom.


    What''s more, the five of them are very young. Many people think that some disciples of big schools came out to practice together. If they don''t take the initiative to find other people''s trouble, naturally no one will feel very unhappy and want to find their trouble.


    When they came to mianshui, they saw a piece of sand. There are no plants here at all, just a piece of yellow sand. What''s more, it looks like it''s full of scars and distressing.


    But you know, the place they are now in is the place of decades of war. At that time, all the elites of the whole world gathered here. After a big war, life here must be ruined.


    "Thirty or forty years have passed since the first World War. I didn''t expect that life has not come back here. It''s hard to imagine how fierce the war was. " Nangong Hao looked at the yellow sand on the ground and took a deep breath.


    Later, some people came to plant this water, but there was no vitality here. In a few days, the plants planted would dry up and die, so they could not survive in this harsh environment.


    Looking at the potholes everywhere, Gu Feng can''t help locking his brows. At the same time, he also felt that there was a very depressing feeling in this place. At the same time, there is a feeling that it is not clear and the way is not clear. I just feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    "Yes, it''s the biggest war in the world for thousands of years. There are huge ravines everywhere. Even the aura here is extremely rare and uncomfortable. " Duanmu snow light mouth, road.


    It can be said that the aura of this place has been destroyed for a long time. If not for decades, there would not be any aura here.


    "I can''t believe it. If I didn''t know that I was in the realm of the spirit clan, I would have thought that I was in the extremely harsh situation of abandoning demons in the north." Liu Hanyuan can''t help feeling.


    At the same time, they can almost feel that they have smelled the war. Here, too, has been destroyed. After several decades, it is lifeless. I don''t know when this place will be able to regain its vitality.


    And all this is due to the great war, the countless forces, like destroying heaven and earth, completely destroyed the vitality here. If it wasn''t for Gu Feng and others, their realm would be high, but they just didn''t adapt. If the spiritual cultivation of awakening comes here, I''m afraid it''s very likely that he will be dizzy or even faint after a few steps.


    "We are just on the periphery. Let''s move on and have a look at the true face of Mianyang." Liu Hua looked at these devastation, but also can not help but sigh for it.


    Just such a scene has already made them a little uncomfortable. At the same time, their hearts were also filled with sigh. They saw that this was just a peripheral battlefield, which was so fierce, and how fierce the war was.


    After going on for about ten miles, they saw some red land, blood red!


    The blood red land is just like the lines on the leopard''s body. It''s densely covered and has a shocking feeling.


    "These are bloodstains." Nangong Hao took the lead.


    Since Nangong Hao got Li Xuezhi, he is also very sensitive to blood. Although the blood had dried up, and he could not even see any trace of blood, he could feel it.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind blows, and a bloody smell also comes, which confirms Nangong Hao''s words.


    "The first World War in those years was so tragic that it must have been a river of blood here. Even if it was dyed bloody, it was very normal." Liu Hua calmly said, but his heart can not help but be shocked.


    I don''t know how many people''s blood is needed to infect this land thoroughly! Moreover, those who took part in the war at that time were at least monks above the realm of lingguo. Even a lot of monks in the metaphysical realm also fell here!


    "Decades have passed, and everything is beginning to be buried by time. I''m afraid that the situation in this place at the beginning is even more beyond our imagination. " Liu Hanyuan said, the corner of his mouth also showed a smile of disdain.


    At the same time, he also realized another problem, their talent is indeed very outstanding, but if they were put in the war decades ago, I''m afraid they can only be regarded as ordinary cannon fodder.


    With every step of the ancient style, I feel that my heart has become particularly deep. His heart is also in constant meditation and thinking, the first World War, how tragic.


    Dark, bloody, these words are constantly emerging in his mind. However, these words are too pale. How terrible was the situation then?


    And this piece of land also gives the ancient wind a very big feeling, that is, it must be strong enough to survive. After all, if you are not strong enough, I am afraid you will be killed directly by those powerful people. As for living, it doesn''t exist at all. Because you are weak, you have no right to survive.


    Everything seems so straightforward that there is no way to refute anything. All the reality is in front of us, which is hard to accept for a while.


    At the same time, in the heart of the ancient style, there is an idea emerging rapidly, that is, you must become strong, you must be strong!


    And, you have to stand at the top. Only in this way can no one threaten their own existence.


    Thinking about this, even Gu Feng''s heart was a little bewildered, and he continued to move on. At the moment, he seems to have no longer thought about having four classmates behind him.


    Duanmuxue was the first to find something strange in the breath of ancient style, and her eyebrows could not help frowning.


    Because she knows that Gu Feng is a determined person, and his emotions are not so easily induced by these things in front of him. However, the smell of the ancient style today is indeed a little strange.


    Nangonghao and Liu Hua soon saw some changes in the state of the ancient style, and they didn''t understand it.


    Liu Hanyuan is also slightly frowning, because he felt the ancient wind on the body sent out a trace of anger.


    Three people are also very nervous, because they don''t know what the situation is now. And what can they do. These are all unknown mysteries, and they have no number in their hearts.


    But when they saw duanmuxue followed, their hearts were a little more stable. As long as there is Duanmu snow, there will be no big problem with the ancient style.


    After all, duanmuxue has a very strong strength, and she can also well limit the ancient style, even if something happens, she will deal with it.


    But also because of the changes in the ancient mood, the atmosphere along the way seems to have become more repressive.


    Duanmuxue follows the ancient wind, and she also feels that the fury of the ancient wind seems to be getting stronger and stronger. She can''t help but feel uncomfortable. At the same time, she was also wondering why the ancient style had changed since she came to Mianyang.


    At this time, duanmuxue suddenly slapped Gu Feng on the shoulder. And the ancient wind is suddenly back, a fierce breath burst out.


    "Here we are." Duanmuxue said with a smile.

 Chapter 950

    Seeing duanmuxue''s smile, his heart was shocked. At the same time, his mind was constantly flashing countless scenes, and even he felt some headache.


    Immediately, Gu Feng''s body can''t help trembling, but his anger also quickly subsided at this time, and his expression also quickly returned to normal, not as fierce as before.


    "I''m sorry, my mind seems to have been affected." Gu Feng said with a bitter smile, and his heart was full of complaints. Because he was really hard to figure out what had happened just now, and how could he become like that?


    Of course, he couldn''t think about many things clearly, but he was not prepared to think about them any more. The Mianyang water was really mysterious to him. At the same time, he also thinks that this place is definitely not the place they can stay. Because, after all, this is the place where the great war is located. There is too much hatred and blood here.


    However, looking at duanmuxue''s face and smile, Gufeng''s heart also became calm. The original irritability also disappeared without a trace. With relatives on the side, why do you have to think so much? What''s more, they just came here to see the water.


    But after feeling this feeling, there is still some helplessness in Gufeng''s heart. Because his eyes are also swept from the other three people, found that they are not affected. This is quite helpless in the heart of the ancient wind.


    It seems that I''m still a little bit less qualitative. At the same time, I didn''t expect that I would be so easily infected by the atmosphere here.


    "It''s nothing. You''re fine. But this place is really strange. " Duanmuxue said, eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkled. She can see the expression of ancient style clearly.


    At the same time, she was also very curious about what happened, or the relationship between the ancient customs and this place, which led to his present appearance.


    Gu Feng also nodded slightly, and he thought this place was very strange. At the same time, he even felt his own blood as if he had been called.


    When he heard that the rushing water was like a flood, the ancient wind also turned around, and he saw the extremely turbulent water!


    The mianshui river is more than a hundred Li wide. It can be said that it is magnificent. Even the heart of the ancient style can not help but be full of shock. This is the first time he has seen it.


    It can be said that with the strength of Gufeng today, it is impossible for him to cross the Mianyang river without the help of external forces.


    The river is extremely turbulent, just like a giant beast, roaring, very spectacular.


    At the same time, the ancient wind also seems to feel a hint of breath, as if in the river, there is a voice, calling himself to jump down.


    All of a sudden, this strange feeling appeared, which made the ancient wind feel like a cloud. He didn''t know what it was.


    But the ancient style is more rational, and the feeling is very weak, also did not make the ancient style jump directly.


    "It''s hard to imagine such a big water. It''s just the width of the river. It''s almost as big as our war soul hospital. " Liu Hua sees this, also can''t help but is incomparably startled to say.


    However, their mood is also a lot of normal, at least the Mianyang water is not blood red.


    Looking at the magnificent Mianyang River, Nangong Hao could not help but feel proud. He could not help shouting and Howling!


    Liu Hanyuan just smiles. Although he is not as heroic as Nangong Hao, he feels in his heart that the whole world is just under his feet!


    Such a strange feeling, Liu Hanyuan''s heart or the first time.


    And duanmuxue saw the river, it is countless spiritual cultivation, as if constantly fighting. And this kind of feeling, also make Duanmu snow is very don''t like, eyebrow also can''t help is tightly wrinkled together.


    Liu Hua''s heart is also full of pride, as if standing on the Bank of the mianshui River, he has already understood the general situation of the world. But oneself, as if is that stands in the peak person general!


    All kinds of feelings, because everyone''s mood is different, and the feelings are also different.


    But looking at the magnificent river, they all have the same feeling, that is heroic. Good man, when such as this Mianyang water, turbulent and magnificent, with the momentum of never going back!


    "By the way, when the first World War of the first lunar new year, Wen Sheng''s strength has reached the level of saint. That strength is unique in the world of heaven. Why did he fall in the battle of mianshui?" Gu Feng suddenly said.


    At the same time, the heart of the ancient wind is also very confused, this pattern saint is into the realm of saints, in this monk, it can be said that there is no rival. And how could he fail?


    Although the defeat of Wen Sheng is their good news, how did the four tribes win in the face of absolute strength? All of these seem to be such a big problem that people are puzzled.


    What''s more, there are too few things mentioned about the great war 30 years ago.


    And at the beginning, Wen Sheng led the world, and Wen Shi was invincible. How could he fall? Well, it''s the great saint of the world.


    "I''ve heard something about it, too." Nangong Hao said suddenly at the moment.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Nangong Hao. In fact, they were also very curious about the war 30 years ago. However, it was like a taboo topic, and no one said it.


    After all, at the beginning, the Wen clan used the power of Wen Sheng to fight all over the world. Naturally, they would not mention it so easily.


    "At that time, my grandfather took part in that war, because he was greedy for life and afraid of death, and he had better luck. Although he lost an arm, he survived anyway." Nangong Hao said, also can''t help but laugh bitterly.


    They didn''t mean to sneer at nangonghao, because they knew that it was not easy for them to survive the war. It can also be imagined that nangonghao''s realm at that time was not high. Even if he was not afraid of death, he would not have any influence on the whole war situation.


    "At the beginning, Wen Sheng was able to dominate the world with the strength of one person, and there was no rival. Later, his ambition also gradually increased. He wanted to unify the universe by calling on the world''s tattoo masters to invade the world. Along the way, Wen kingdom is rampant and has no one in common Nangong Hao said, also can''t help but become a little excited.


    Gu Feng and others can''t help but be silent. After all, Wen Sheng is a saint. Who can resist his absolute strength?


    "Later, the four tribes also realized clearly that if Wen Sheng was allowed to continue to do so, they would be defeated one by one. So the four tribes quickly united and formed an alliance to stay on the Bank of mianshui River and fight against Wen Kingdom on the other side." Nangonghao road.


    People think that this is probably the most right thing the four tribes have done. If they don''t unite, I''m afraid it''s Wen Sheng, not them, who laughs to the end.


    "In the first battle, the four tribes also sent their brave and good fighters, each of whom was a man of cultivation and mastery! Even if they join hands, they are not the enemy of Wen Sheng''s unity. They are killed in seconds Nangong Hao said, but also helplessly shaking his head and sighing.


    This is what they can accept. After all, Wen Sheng is a saint state. This is just like that the people of metaphysical realm can kill them. That is the absolute strength gap in the realm. Such a gap is too big, and there is no comparability between the two.


    "At last, after some deliberation, the kings of the four tribes came up with a way to kill Wen Sheng!" Nangonghao road.


    Gu Feng and others can''t help but be shocked. At the same time, they are very curious about what kind of means they can kill Wen Sheng! This is the first time I''ve heard about it.


    "Such means are also very cruel. At the beginning, many people didn''t agree with them. However, the four kings, however, were able to defy the public opinion and directly launched. Because they know that if they don''t use that method, it''s impossible to kill Wen Sheng. If Wen Sheng does not die, they will be the ones who will perish. "


    "At that critical moment, no one went back to think about their own survival. Therefore, a hundred strong people who are in the realm of deification also come forward. They don''t hesitate to sacrifice their lives


    All of a sudden, people were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the way to defeat Wen Sheng was to use blood sacrifice! Blood sacrifice has always been a heresy, not allowed by the right way.


    "After taking the lives of a hundred monks, the four kings launched an extremely powerful attack with the method of blood sacrifice, directly destroying the tattoo holy Dharma body, and severely injuring it to death. And the four kings will not miss the chance they have created. The four most powerful people who are extremely close to the realm of saints are also the ones who fight with the tattoo saints. Although in the end they killed Wen Sheng who was seriously injured, the four kings also paid a heavy price. Rumor has it that their injuries have not yet recovered

 Chapter 951

    Listening to Nangong Hao finish, everyone''s heart is also filled with emotion. They did not expect that the final result should be like this. Wensheng, as the strongest person in the world, has fallen.


    And the method used is actually blood sacrifice, which makes people feel a little strange. The blood sacrifice is really vicious. In addition, it is also a hundred monks who transform the realm of God.


    It can be said that even in the whole world, the metaphysical cultivation in the realm of hundred immortals can be rampant. And their sacrifice, also just exchanged Wen Sheng''s serious injury just. Moreover, he has not been able to kill Wen Sheng.


    From this is also to imagine, the original pattern saint, and how strong. It''s not easy to kill him. What''s more, it costs so much.


    In this way, we can also imagine why the resentment of mianshui is so great. The blood sacrifice is also one of the most cruel methods. I''m afraid the method of blood sacrifice is even more cruel. Only in this way can we gather enough resentment, brew more powerful power, and have the ability to seriously injure Wen Sheng!


    And then the four strong men, the four kings who are infinitely close to the realm of saints, join hands to kill them, and they are also seriously injured and dying. Even now, they are still in the closed door for healing. It can be seen from this that how powerful the injuries they have suffered are the reasons for this.


    At the same time, Gufeng is also aware of another serious problem, that is, the strength of Wensheng is so strong that there is no rival in the world of heaven. However, in the end, his result is falling. Even if it is standing at the top, it is not enough to fight against the whole world!


    All of a sudden, the heart of the ancient wind is also becoming a lot of bleak. At the same time, he is also regretting for the holy place. Even if he is so powerful, he will die in the end.


    "Although Wen Sheng fell, many people wanted to occupy his holy body. However, the holy body disappeared after it fell into the water. In the past ten years, countless people have been searching in this water, and they have achieved nothing in the end. Even the original four kings were not able to be found. " Nangonghao continued.


    After hearing these words, people were shocked.


    "Therefore, there is another saying in Wen Kingdom, that is, Wen Sheng is not dead, he is just seriously injured and hiding. At the beginning, the four tribes did not dare to kill the Wen clan. They were afraid that Wen Sheng was not dead, and they would retaliate against them at that time. " Nangong Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Feng shook his head and said, "we don''t know if Wen Sheng is dead, but I don''t think it''s that simple. The Wen clan is not so simple. I''m afraid even without Wen Sheng, if you want to kill them all, even if the four clans join hands, you need to pay a very heavy price to do it. "


    Gu Feng''s words can be said to be concise, but you know, in the process of killing Wen Sheng, they have already killed countless strong people. Even if the elite of the four clans were all out, it would take a very heavy price to wipe out the whole Wen clan.


    After all, if the Wen people knew that they were about to face the disaster of extermination, they must have resisted. The price to be paid at that time is indeed not small.


    After the fall of Wen Sheng, after a big killing, which greatly weakened the power of Wen clan, it seems that the most appropriate way to deal with it is to make them sacrifice their land and make reparations for peace.


    "Although we need to pay a very heavy price, we should also wipe out the Wen clan! Their existence is a disaster after all Liu Hua is a stuffy hum, a pair of extremely unhappy appearance, the way.


    After hearing this, Gu Feng didn''t know why he felt disgusted.


    Duanmuxue shook her head with a smile and said: "you are too naive. Not to mention the death of Wensheng, although the thirty-six Shengwen array has been passed down, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with even one or two of them."


    In fact, duanmuxue has heard a little about the past several decades ago.


    "But I''ve heard that the reason why we couldn''t wipe out the Wen clan at the beginning was that our Ling clan received benefits and suddenly withdrew from the army." Liu Hanyuan said suddenly.


    After hearing this, Liu Hua and Nangong Hao frowned even more. If this is true, then their spirit clan is really shamed.


    After all, in this way, it was the spirit clan that betrayed the allies. And this can also be said to be the shame of the spirit clan!


    At the same time, it is difficult for them to accept such a statement. After all, they are all spirit people, and their sense of honor is also very strong. But you know, in the war 30 years ago, their spirit clan was the main force.


    But at the same time, this is true, because this is the home of the spirit clan. If the spirit clan takes the initiative to withdraw, then the other three clans will not be able to continue to attack.


    Moreover, Liu Hanyuan''s statement is also the most widely spread. Because in the lingzu, the first World War 30 years ago is more like a taboo topic. Moreover, Jiang then entered the lingzu as a hostage, and a series of things happened later, which further confirmed these.


    At the same time, the Wen clan is more like a taboo topic for the Ling clan. They are not allowed to talk at all.


    However, there are different opinions on this matter, and there is no exact statement. Moreover, many people just have a certain degree of speculation about this. As for what happened, it is not clear in a few words.


    If you really want to know what the truth is, I''m afraid you have to ask the people who participated in the war in those years. They are the most clear about the original appearance of the war and what it was like. However, after that war, too few people survived, and those who can be described as high-ranking people can not be reached by their current status.


    "And this is a thing of the past. However, where is the corpse of Wensheng? It''s really a thought-provoking thing Gu Feng said, with a slight frown.


    Because many people saw that Wensheng''s body had fallen into mianshui, but in the end, the four tribes also sent a lot of manpower to turn the whole mianshui upside down. But they still did not find the whereabouts of Wen Sheng.


    This is indeed a little strange. Even, many people don''t understand why the body of Wen Sheng suddenly disappeared.


    For this, there are different opinions. Some people think that Wensheng has been annihilated by fly ash, so it is impossible for a corpse to exist. In other words, I''m afraid he''s already dead. Or, Wen Sheng didn''t die at all, and his fall was because he realized that he couldn''t be the enemy of the whole world, so he chose to pretend to be dead.


    And pretending to be dead is also the safest way, because Wen Sheng is already seriously injured, and it is not so easy for him to break out. Moreover, the morale of the four clans was high. Even if the Wen clans worked hard, they could not protect Wen Sheng. Therefore, there is only one way for Wensheng to go, that is to pretend to be dead!


    "Yes, it''s a thing of the past after all, no matter how brilliant they were before. Most of the people have been with this water now. And we are standing on this land. " Liu Hanyuan said with a smile.


    And Liu Hanyuan''s last sentence is also a little puzzling. At the same time, Liu Hua can''t help but start to speculate about what his words mean.


    But after a little thought, Liu Hua''s eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkled, his face also became angry, a very unhappy appearance. It seems that there is a lot of anger in his heart, which has not yet been released.


    Liu Hua sneered and said, "even in the past, we should remember the achievements of our ancestors. If it wasn''t for them, how could we have a beautiful land?"


    Liu Hanyuan listened and shrugged with a smile. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Hua''s words. Because he is still relatively clear, although Liu Hua is very calm on the surface, but in fact he and a lengtouqing, there is no big difference.


    Moreover, Liu Hanyuan has no mood to care with Liu Hua. What they see is not the same at all, and what they long for in their hearts is also quite different. In this way, there is a big difference between their ideas, which is also very normal.


    On one side, Nangong Hao was standing on the other side, indifferent. For the contradiction between Liu Hua and Liu Hanyuan, he did not have much interest.


    And his interest is, when on earth will he be able to stand on the banks of the mianshui River, just like those predecessors decades ago? Of course, nangonghao''s pursuit is not just cannon fodder.


    Looking at the choppy Mianyang water, Nangong Hao''s heart can''t help feeling a lot. Life should be like a hero. You should have the momentum to swallow mountains and rivers. For others, I don''t have to think so much. Sometimes I think too much, and it''s not good.


    Duanmu snow is still holding the world, but her eyes are on the body of the ancient wind. At the moment, her heart is very curious. What is the special significance of the ancient style for Mianyang?


    It seems that since the ancient wind came to Mianyang, it has been very different.

 Chapter 952

    In a short period of time, Gu Feng''s heart also made countless conjectures. But all his conjectures finally came to an end. Because his ideas are not tenable at all.


    At the same time, there is another strange thing in Gufeng''s heart, that is, what kind of relationship is there between his life experience and the peacock terrace. But these questions, in ancient wind''s heart also cannot obtain an answer.


    Originally, Gu Feng could doubt what the wonderful lady said, but later he met Wen Cheng. And Wen Cheng''s attitude and words can be more positive. The life experience of Gu Feng has nothing to do with that bronze sparrow terrace. But he was not sure what kind of connection they had.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also boldly guessed that he would be the prince of Wen clan? But this idea was soon rejected by him, because the prince of Wen clan has been imprisoned in the peacock terrace. How could he be?


    "But to tell you the truth, it''s really heroic to stand here." Nangong Hao looked at the Taotao River and said with a sigh.


    Ancient wind is also slightly nodded, based here, and between the chest is really a strong pride. And this momentum also gives people the illusion that they can swallow mountains and rivers. As for the others, it''s not a problem.


    Duanmuxue just smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t feel any heroism here. What she thought of was endless sorrow. But you know, at the beginning, I don''t know how many talented and powerful people fell here.


    Time has changed. I''m afraid that after the war, there may not be any heroism here. There are only deep resentment and hatred. It can also be said that before mianshui, it was a hell among people.


    Their present foothold is not as good as expected. At least, Duanmu Snow''s heart is so thinking.


    "Yes, since we have come to Mianyang, we should also have a good life." Liu Hua doesn''t want to argue with Liu Hanyuan any more.


    The so-called different ways do not conspire with each other. Since their goals are not the same, it''s better to talk less. In a word, they are in the same family after all. If their feelings become strange, or even there is any contradiction, it will be a little more than the gain.


    Liu Hanyuan himself did not want to argue about anything, because all he believed in was his own strength. As for how Liu Hua thought in his heart, he didn''t think it had much to do with himself. And I don''t have to argue too much with them.


    For a moment, the five did not speak any more. They looked at the rough water. But at the moment, each of them has different thoughts. They all have different visions and outlooks, and the only thing they have in common is that they come from the same place.


    Time goes by and the breeze is blowing. However, in the breeze here, there is a very strong smell of blood, which makes people feel less happy. However, the taste made nangonghao a little excited.


    But the sudden reason made Nangong Hao worried. Because he felt that if he was really affected by Li Xuezhi, the consequences would be unimaginable. The former nangonghao was not like this.


    Although Nangong Hao is very militant, he is not bloodthirsty. Although Nangong Hao''s strength has improved a lot after he got Li Xuezhi, his mood has also been affected and changed a lot.


    Even Nangong Hao couldn''t figure out whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. He only knew that if this situation continued, what the consequences would be. It was really unpredictable.


    At this moment, it can be said that in the face of this magnificent Mianyang River, what he was thinking about was also the most. Moreover, he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, and he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, they did not notice that more than ten feet away, two men were walking together, walking slowly to their place.


    The appearance of these two men seems to have passed the age of no doubt.


    If Gu Feng is watching now, then one of the men must be able to recognize him. One of the men is Zhang xuanming, who started the battle for heaven a month ago.


    Zhang xuanming disappeared after the battle of heaven, but no one can think that he is now on the water!


    "Brother Chang Hao, thanks for your acceptance of me this time. Otherwise, I''m really a lost dog. " Zhang xuanming had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    The man named Chang Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Zhang is very serious. There is something unexpected. As we all know, the style of Xuanling court is unreasonable. What''s more, it''s not the crime of war. Brother Zhang did his best, but those disciples didn''t strive for success. What do you have to do with them? "


    After hearing this, Zhang xuanming still lamented. Looking at the turbulent River, he also looked very unhappy.


    In fact, Zhang xuanming''s escape, he is helpless. But he did not dare to go back, after all, the punishment of Xuanling court was not what he could afford. Moreover, the top management of Xuanling hospital has always asked themselves about the results, not the process. Zhang xuanming, who was also a senior member of Xuanling Academy at the beginning, naturally knew this more clearly.


    But he is more clear, now he fled Xuanling hospital, he is on a road of no return. Later, between him and Xuanling courtyard, that is the relationship between enemies.


    Between them, also from the day Zhang xuanming fled, they were irreconcilable.


    "That Lingnan country has always been the weakest one. I didn''t expect that this time it was so lucky that it produced some amazing people." Chang Hao said with a smile.


    Zhang xuanming shook his head and said, "it''s amazing. There are one or two. Others, however, are no more ordinary. In addition, this time those people went to the holy courtyard, he Lingnan country is still no successor. Therefore, brother Chang doesn''t have to worry about it. At that time, he can develop his own power to Lingnan. At that time, don''t blame me for not going to Lingnan. "


    Zhang xuanming''s Chang Hao immediately frowned after hearing this. But he also knew that even if Zhang xuanming used his real name and identity in the Qingfeng Kingdom, he would not be let go by Xuanling Academy.


    But all this has not been settled. It''s too early to say that. Moreover, these are not clear. Who can know how the future will develop? So, about these, they are silent.


    "Brother Zhang, although he is here, don''t worry so much. But this time you''re here, you''d better enjoy the beauty of mianshui. Otherwise, you will come to our country in vain. " Chang Hao laughs.


    Zhang xuanming also nodded slightly, and said: "the wind picking fruit in mianshui is really extraordinary. Although the times have changed now, it can really make people feel the atmosphere of killing and cutting at the beginning." Zhang xuanming said with a smile.


    Chang Hao is also smiling, two people are also a line, gradually walking. And the direction they walked was in the place where Gu Feng and others were.


    After Gu Feng and others have been standing there for a long time, they have been here for a certain period of time. When they have seen it, they have to go to the holy house. Naturally, they will not waste more time here.


    "It''s getting late. We''d better start early." Ancient style opens its mouth.


    Although Gu Feng also felt that mianshui felt different about himself, he couldn''t figure out what it was all about for a moment. However, he is not worried. He believes that when his strength is strong enough, he will definitely find out how things are here!


    "In my opinion, it''s rare to come here. Shall we leave tomorrow?" Liu Hua at the moment is loud.


    Because for him, it''s really a rare visit. Moreover, in order to get here, they have already wasted a lot of time. Now that it has been delayed, what''s the harm of even more delay?


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s eyes swept over other people''s faces. After all, it''s up to five of them to make a decision, not one of them to make a decision on behalf of all!


    Liu Hanyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I think it''s late today. It''s better to spend the night here and leave tomorrow."


    At the same time, nangonghao nodded and agreed that he wanted to stay here more.


    Gu Feng saw that since half of the people wanted to stay, he couldn''t force it. He said, "in that case, let''s stay here for one night. Take your time. I''ll go for a walk. "


    As the ancient saying goes, it means walking forward. If you just stand here and watch, then it''s really boring.


    But at this turn, Gu Feng''s brows suddenly wrinkled tightly together and whispered: "Zhang xuanming!"

 Chapter 953

    When people heard Gu Feng say the name of Zhang xuanming, their hearts could not help trembling. At the same time, they were also very curious. Why did they see Zhang xuanming in this place?


    "Ancient style!" At the same time, Zhang xuanming also saw the ancient style. At the moment, he was gnashing his teeth, and he wanted to eat the ancient style alive.


    For a while, Zhang xuanming''s breath also changed greatly. At this moment, he was eager to tear the ancient style to pieces.


    On one side, Chang Hao naturally feels Zhang xuanming''s breath clearly. At the same time, he is thinking quickly in his mind. What kind of relationship and entanglement does this chapter have with the five young people in front of him. However, seeing that Zhang xuanming is so angry now, I''m afraid there is a deep hatred between them.


    But when Chang Hao saw that Gu Feng''s eyes were full of doubts, other people didn''t know why, and another idea soon flashed in his heart. That is, there is no hatred between these five people and Zhang xuanming, just Zhang xuanming''s unilateral hatred!


    Originally, Liu Hua and others did not agree, but when they saw Zhang xuanming''s extremely resentful look, they could not help but feel awe inspiring. It seems that this matter is not so simple.


    Of course, the ancient style also clearly saw Zhang xuanming''s expression, while he stood aside and looked like he had no fear. It seems that Zhang xuanming did not pose any threat to him at all.


    In fact, the heart of Gu Feng is also very clear. Zhang xuanming is just a person with perfect spiritual cultivation. Although he is powerful, if they work together, they will not suffer much loss. Naturally, he is not afraid. But soon the idea of antiquity disappeared. Because he realized another problem, that is, Zhang xuanming is not alone. There is another person around him.


    In this scene, there is no doubt that the head of ancient style is a little big. This is a problem he didn''t expect. Moreover, the man beside Zhang xuanming, no matter how you look at him, his strength is not weak.


    If they want to beat Zhang xuanming, it''s a bit out of the question.


    Therefore, in the heart of Gufeng, it was soon concluded that he could not conflict with it. Otherwise, they will suffer greatly. What''s more, it''s not a shame to endure for a while. If because of impulse, and buried in this water, then some of the gain is not worth the loss.


    In fact, Gu Feng is very clear about these problems in his mind, and he does not dare to think more. All he can do is to calm himself down and deal with the matter properly.


    "Uncle Zhang, long time no see." Ancient style is slightly clasping, a polite look.


    Nowadays, Gu Feng and others are at a disadvantage, and Gu Feng has to bow down. If he does not bow his head and cause unnecessary conflicts, then the price they need to pay is also very high.


    When people saw that Gu Feng was the first to speak, they kept silent. Since the ancient style has to deal with this relationship, they naturally have no reason to break it. And their respective hearts also know that the friction between them and Xuanling courtyard is not small, and there is also some hatred between them.


    In addition, it''s mianshui, and there''s no one around. If Zhang xuanming does something to them, they can''t do anything about it. Of course, they are also arrogant, even if they are not afraid of it. What they are afraid of is trouble. However, if this trouble is going to trouble them, then naturally they will not continue to give in.


    Zhang xuanming''s attitude towards the ancient style was good, but what he thought of was the humiliation in the war soul courtyard. He could not help but snort coldly.


    At the same time, Zhang xuanming also knows that if zhengtianzhi is defeated, his value will rise greatly after he returns to xuanlingyuan. It is very possible for him to become vice president at that time. It can be said that he has a very good future. Everything was destroyed in the war soul hospital.


    It is the ancient customs that personally cut off Zhang xuanming''s hope.


    "Oh! What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that I met you kids in this place. " Zhang xuanming said with some anger.


    Gu Feng hears such tone, immediately his brow also can''t help is tiny wrinkly tight wrinkly. Because he felt that it was not so easy to solve the problem. But what can he do?


    As for other people, after hearing Zhang xuanming''s words, they can''t help but get angry. They are the disciples of the holy house, and their status is not what it used to be. Is this chapter too rude?


    Liu Hua and Nangong Hao can''t help but be indignant. If it wasn''t for the ancient style, I''m afraid they would go forward to make a theory now!


    "Uncle Zhang, I think there is some misunderstanding between us." The old wind whispered.


    Zhang xuanming snorted coldly and said, "misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding between us


    Although Zhang xuanming said so in his mouth, his tone was that he wanted to swallow the ancient style directly.


    On the other hand, Chang Hao did not speak, but stood on one side. He wanted to see what Zhang xuanming wanted to do this time. However, Chang Hao also knew that the five people on the opposite side were disciples of Shengyuan, and now Zhang xuanming would just shout a few words. As for these five people, it''s better not to move. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will really cause some trouble.


    And for Chang Hao, everything is just the beginning. If there is any accident for the sake of Zhang xuanming, it is really not worth the loss.


    Gu Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling even more. He knows that Zhang xuanming is very upset with them at the moment. Now, the ancient style is also afraid to say some words of the ancient style, can only choose to compromise.


    What''s more, Mr. Lu once said that it''s meaningless to bear the wind and the waves for a while. Maybe, sometimes, because of the courage of a man, he even killed himself. That''s very normal.


    In such a situation, Gufeng is not willing to let it happen.


    "Since we don''t have any misunderstanding, I wish you a happy time." Gufeng said with a smile.


    Zhang xuanming is a cold hum, said: "with you, no matter how, I can not be happy."


    At the same time, Zhang xuanming''s face also changed. At the same time, his fists were clenched together, and he wanted to kill Gu Feng immediately.


    In fact, in this short period of time, Zhang xuanming has also analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. This ancient style is to know him, and obviously now the ancient style doesn''t know that he has betrayed Xuanling courtyard. But if Gu Feng divulges his whereabouts, won''t he add a lot of trouble?


    Moreover, it was the ancient style that destroyed Zhang xuanming''s brilliant future. Under such circumstances, how can Zhang xuanming easily let the ancient style go? Therefore, no matter what the situation is, Zhang xuanming has made up his mind to kill the ancient style!


    Only in this way can he be elated.


    Feeling Zhang xuanming''s intention to kill, the ancient wind can''t help but step back. Now he also realizes that it is impossible to deal with this matter well. And this war seems inevitable.


    However, after Chang Hao felt Zhang xuanming''s intention to kill him, he could not help but feel pity for him. Even, he did not expect that Zhang xuanming was so resentful of these five people. Now he even wanted to kill them!


    Contradictions, at this moment also seems to be unable to resolve.


    "I have to kill you to be happy in this water." Zhang xuanming said, his fist could not help but clenched more tightly.


    Listening to the ancient style, my heart suddenly became a lot more solemn. Now that Zhang xuanming has said so, his heart is clear, so there is no room for him to go back. The last thing he wanted to see happened.


    Chang Hao looks at Zhang xuanming with a smile. Although he doesn''t understand why Zhang xuanming wants to do this, he thinks that it''s really interesting.


    Duanmuxue''s hand is quietly on the hilt. What she trusts most is the magic in the world. Even if she wants to do it, she is not afraid. Even if the opponent''s strength is much stronger than her, so what?


    She has no fear in her heart!


    "Ha ha! Old thief, do you think we will be afraid of you? Come on, it''s a big deal Nangong Hao is also very confident in his own strength. He snorts and shouts.


    Liu Hua can''t help shaking his head, but he doesn''t have the slightest fear, because even if it''s going to be a war, the five of them will not lose to Zhang xuanming.


    Liu Hanyuan is a little smile, look is also extremely normal, he carried the cold moon sword, yawned. But his brow, but it is a flash of very cold breath.


    "Well, since you are so desperate, I should help you. Let''s settle the old and new feuds between us. " Zhang xuanming said coldly.

 Chapter 954

    Gu Feng looks at it coldly, and at the same time, his heart is also a quick speculation. Since he wants to do it, how should he do it? After all, they are five people. If they are willing to cooperate with each other, it is not that they have no chance to win. However, it is by no means easy to cooperate well. Originally, cooperation is a more difficult thing.


    But fortunately, all five of them are in the middle of lingguo period, and they are also the best in the war soul Academy. The strength of the strong, of course, is not joking. No matter how fierce Zhang xuanming is, he will not be able to gain much advantage against the five of them.


    As long as their cooperation is good enough, it is possible to kill Zhang xuanming even at a minimal cost. Although Zhang xuanming is a member of Xuanling academy, it is not enough for them. After all, they are disciples of Shengyuan now!


    "Brother Chang, why don''t you help me kill these five kids together." Zhang xuanming said.


    After hearing this, Chang Hao was stunned, because he didn''t want to go through the muddy water. After all, Gu Feng and others are disciples of the holy court. If he makes a rash move, he will only cause trouble to himself. At the same time, his heart is also in the swing, I do not know whether to hand or not.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng immediately frowned. If he only dealt with Zhang xuanming, he would have nothing to fear. But if you add one more person, then even if they work together, it will be tough to deal with.


    Gu Feng''s understanding of the strength of the enemy and ourselves is also very clear. It''s OK to deal with one Zhang xuanming, but it''s far from enough to deal with two Zhang xuanming.


    Although the ancient style has been inflated, now he is very sober. He knows under what circumstances it is good for him and under what circumstances it is bad for him.


    "Brother Chang, these five boys must have received a lot of gifts. By that time, all the things on them will be yours." Zhang xuanming whispered.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang xuanming thinks that he can deal with five at a time. Of course, he is also confident that he can win Gufeng five, but in that case, he will have to pay a great price!


    Therefore, if they can have a helper of the same level to help themselves, it will be much easier for them to kill these five people. Moreover, there is another saying called long night with many dreams. If the passers-by sees it, I''m afraid there will be some troubles in the future if it spreads.


    After all, it''s not a small crime to kill the disciples of the holy house openly.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m serious. Your enemy is also mine." Chang Hao said with a smile, but also made a ready appearance.


    In fact, Chang Hao''s heart is also very clear about all this. What Zhang xuanming said is very reasonable. These five people are the best sons of the war soul Academy. This time, they won the battle for heaven. Naturally, there are many gifts from the top to them. If he can get them, it will definitely be of great help to their gang.


    Moreover, it is not a troublesome thing to kill these five people with Zhang xuanming. However, in the future, Zhang xuanming will be very grateful to himself. He will work hard to do things for himself. Why does he not do such a thing that is beneficial to him, and it''s only a little work?


    The most important thing is that it''s just in the wilderness. Even if these people are killed, no one will know. And if he doesn''t talk to Zhang xuanming, who can know that Gu Feng and others are disciples of the holy court?


    When Zhang xuanming heard Chang Hao''s reply, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. With Chang Hao''s help, it would be much easier for him to kill Gu Feng and others.


    And Gu Feng''s brow is also suddenly tight wrinkle, now he has been able to confirm that Chang Hao is to be the enemy with them. Just a Zhang xuanming, he is enough headache, and this Chang Hao, do not know how strength ah.


    Next, I am afraid it is inevitable that there will be a bitter battle. Even their chances of winning are very slim.


    It can also be said that there is no chance at all for us to strike a stone with our eggs.


    Gu Feng naturally realized this, and said in a deep voice: "my defense here is the highest, I''m also the most durable, and the speed is fast. You leave quickly. I''ll hold them alone. When you run far enough, I''ll chase you again."


    In fact, Gu Feng''s heart is very clear that this war is a lot of bad luck. So, naturally, he could not watch the other four people lose their lives. Moreover, as long as the four leave far enough, he can also jump into the water to try whether he can get away.


    Duanmuxue is a little smile, said: "my body method is also good, you and I a person, is also barely able to hold, you three or faster to go."


    When Gu Feng heard this, he could not help frowning. Because duanmuxue''s words, he also can''t refute. Even, it can be said that duanmuxue''s strength is stronger than his ancient style.


    Nangong Hao shrugged his shoulders with a smile, took out his blood finger and put it on his hand. He said, "I won''t go. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Besides, Gufeng, why are you so fussy? We haven''t experienced life and death together


    Gu Feng felt very comfortable after hearing this, but this time Nangong Hao was really impulsive. Because, this time, they really don''t have much chance.


    However, I''m afraid it''s impossible to let Nangong Hao go now. The original plan in Gufeng''s heart, at this time, can also be said to be completely broken. Even, it can be said that it is impossible to implement it at all.


    Liu Hanyuan heard nangonghao say that he and Gufeng had experienced life and death together. Now he seems to understand why the relationship between Gufeng and nangonghao is so good. Since he has such an opportunity, how can he miss it?


    "Go, it''s not my style. This time, the challenge is very difficult. I want to have a try to see if I can give full play to xunden''s five swords. " Liu Hanyuan said, at the same time, he also pulled out the sword. This time, since they have no way out, it would be better for them to simply fight.


    Maybe there will be a miracle at that time.


    Moreover, Liu Hanyuan also attaches great importance to the ancient style. If we fight side by side with him this time, if we win, then the relationship between them will be greatly improved in the future!


    Liu Hua, who was standing at the end, thought that he had also proposed to come to Mianyang, and now everything was not destined, and he was not easy to shrink back, so he said: "in this case, the five of us will join hands, and it is not necessarily that we will lose."


    Gu Feng saw that no one else would go, so he had no choice. In that case, they have to work together to fight the first World War.


    "In that case, it''s up to me and elder martial sister Duanmu to take charge, and you can cooperate." The ancient wind sank.


    In the presence, Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue are the strongest, so it is the safest way for them to face those two people.


    "You should give Fu Zhang xuanming the other one to me." Duanmuxue whispered.


    Although they don''t know the specific strength of Chang Hao, they know in their heart that it is also a difficult role to deal with.


    When Zhang xuanming saw that the five men had already put on airs and wanted to fight, he began to laugh. If these five people run separately, then he does have some scruples. But now five people want to beat them, which is just like a joke.


    In this way, it can be said that Zhang xuanming was in the heart of the matter.


    But Chang Hao has a different view, that is, these five people are not chaotic in the face of danger, and can form a defensive formation in a very short time, so the mind is really OK. Moreover, the spirit tools in their hands also made Chang Hao move.

 Chapter 955

    Looking at the surge of mianshui, Liu Hua''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly together, but his look suddenly became a lot more relaxed, and said: "hold them, this is good for me, I can set up Wanshui killing array, and the situation will be much better then."


    When people heard the words, their faces changed. As long as they are not strong in xuanxiu realm, they can''t directly crack Liu Hua''s Wanshui killing array. In this way, the situation is really much stronger for them.


    Although Liu Hua was restrained by sun Qian last time, and the Wanshui battle was also useless, they didn''t believe that Liu Hua''s luck was so bad. This time, the two men were able to restrain Liu Hua.


    "No problem." Duanmuxue gives a firm answer directly. Even if it''s the other side, duanmuxue and Gufeng are confident that they can hold it for a while.


    What''s more, they need to do more than just hold off these two guys. Even if they want to defeat or kill them, they can leave here safely. Otherwise, the consequences they have to face will be too serious.


    Nangong Hao and Liu Hanyuan are also close behind, and they are also gathering their own spiritual power. Because they know that if they are careless, they will be doomed. Therefore, they have to be extremely careful in this war.


    "Although the Wanshui killing array can limit those two people, it will also limit us. By comparison, I''m afraid we are most limited. " Gu Feng suddenly thought of the most crucial problem, low voice.


    When Liu Hanyuan and others heard this, they immediately frowned. Indeed, they don''t have sun Qian''s defense. Wanshui killing array will also target them.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I will try my best to control the Wanshui formation and harass them. So, I won''t take part in the war directly. It''s all up to you four. " Liu Hua whispered.


    Hearing this, the hearts of the people settled down. Because they know in their hearts that although Liu Hua will not directly participate in the war, if he can control Wanshui killing array well, then his contribution will be the biggest.


    "Uncle Zhang, why are you doing this? We are subordinate colleges, and it''s hard to predict whether we will win or lose. Don''t mess up just because of such a small matter. " Ancient wind road.


    Because Gu Feng''s heart is clear, now Liu Hua wants to catch the power of mianshui, not to set up the array as before. Moreover, now Liu Hua is blocked by them, and his movements are very small. If he can procrastinate in words, it will be the most cost-effective.


    Zhang xuanming snorted coldly and said, "don''t delay any longer, because no one can come to rescue you. Or did your master give you any way to ask for help? Moreover, if they come from Lingnan, I''m afraid it will take at least a few days. "


    With that, Zhang xuanming also looked at Gu Feng and others with great interest.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "Uncle Zhang, I''m just giving you a chance to look back. I can tell you that during this trip, there was a disciple of vice president long, who was personally escorted this time. But he had some private affairs in Qingfeng country, so he didn''t come together. And I''ve already sent out a distress signal. He will definitely come if he doesn''t have time to send out a stick of incense. "


    Hearing this, Zhang xuanming immediately frowned. Because, if long Xu really escorts in person, even if he and Chang Hao join hands, it''s also the share of being completely tortured and killed.


    "Ha ha, if you say so, then I have to take more time to solve you." Zhang xuanming.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Uncle Zhang, why is that so. I just want to give you a chance. If you don''t believe me, it''s OK for us to work together to block your time. "


    When Gu Feng said this, he was also very confident.


    Chang Hao on one side is not sure, but he is ready. As long as Zhang xuanming starts, then he also wants to catch up quickly. One thing, he is also very clear, once the hand, then there must be no room for recovery, so only under the dead hand, not the slightest mercy!


    Zhang xuanming also had a lot of suspicions in his heart. Even with a sneer, he said: "if it is true, then I really want to stop. But you''re just trying to make a mystery. Do you want to scare me? I''ll see how you''re going to block our time


    After hearing this, Gu Feng frowned. It seems that Zhang xuanming is not easy to fool. Since we can''t fool, then we can only have a fight!


    "Since martial Uncle Zhang is stubborn, we can''t help it." Having said that, the next moment is to pull out the Hunyuan spirit sword.


    Since he wants to fight, he can only do it with all his strength. Moreover, only in this way can he gain a chance of survival. In any case, he can''t be careless.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan is also "Kuang Lang!" He pulled out the cold moon sword.


    The opponent''s strength is really much better than them, they dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    As for duanmuxue, she continued to mention the world''s illusions, but still didn''t mean to come out of the sheath. As if, duanmuxue, no matter what kind of opponent she is facing, is not willing to pull out all the illusions in the world.


    Zhang xuanming also sneered at this. He felt that Mr. Lu did not ask about the war soul academy, and long Xu was always in charge, so it was impossible for him to leave. The ancient saying that who is not good, we have to say long Xu, that is the biggest flaw.


    Zhang xuanming and Chang Hao looked at each other, and immediately they understood what they meant. Now, they are also direct hand, respectively to the ancient wind and duanmuxue rushed past.


    Gu Feng gave a cold hum, but he directly opened the Xuanling battle body and raised his defense to the highest level. At the same time, he also stepped on the catkins and rushed to Zhang xuanming.


    At this moment, the ancient style is also fearless. Since it is weaker than the opponent, the courage and momentum are absolutely impossible.


    Nangong Hao sneered and followed. With two enemies and one, they are able to resist.


    Moreover, what they need to do now is to delay as much as possible and let Liu Hua''s Wanshui battle come out. At that time, it will be much easier for them to deal with these two people.


    At the same time, duanmuxue is also out, followed by a sharp sword. Although duanmuxue still didn''t draw the sword, the extremely fierce sword spirit couldn''t be suppressed at all.


    And Liu Hanyuan didn''t rush to use the five swords, because he was also waiting. Only after the Wanshui battle comes out, that''s their best chance. Now, all they need to do is delay and save their strength.


    As for the others, it seems that they are not so important now. As long as they endure, then they will be able to wait for the opportunity.


    Zhang xuanming really dares to touch Gu Feng with him. He is also very angry. He is a man of perfect spiritual cultivation, and his cultivation is also very close to metaphysical cultivation, and Gu Feng is just a character in the middle of spiritual fruit. Since he dares to be so reckless, how can he not be angry?


    All of a sudden, Zhang xuanming''s strength can not help but become more powerful.


    The ancient style is fearless. It''s just a sword!


    "Break the air!"


    Suddenly, the huge sword spirit is also directly reflected. With countless sword Qi, Zhang xuanming is also taken directly.


    At the same time, Gu Feng didn''t see the result, but quickly began to seal with one hand.


    Nangong Hao''s steps didn''t stop. His eyes were glowing with red light. At the same time, his fingers were full of blood. At the moment, Nangong Hao is like a ghost.


    Facing the sword, Zhang xuanming felt that it was just a child''s thing. He was not afraid at all. He also patted it with one hand and looked calm.


    "Boom!" Under that palm, pokong was directly destroyed.


    This shows how strong Zhang xuanming''s strength is, and how arrogant the gap between them is!


    But this time, Zhang xuanming was careless after all. Although he lost the void, the rest of his sword Qi was constantly stirring. For a moment, Zhang xuanming''s clothes were directly cut. Even though he defended in time, there were some wounds.


    "Roar!" Nangong Hao is now in front of Zhang xuanming. His hands are like tiger claws. He stabs Zhang xuanming''s chest directly, which is also very ferocious.


    When Zhang xuanming saw this, he could not help but be horrified. Even in his heart, there was an illusion that if this claw came down, his body would be directly pierced.


    Zhang xuanming is also a man who is good at fighting. He is not Xiaobai. He just yelled and slapped Nangong Hao.


    "Get out of here!"


    The slap was also directly on Nangong Hao.


    However, at that moment, Zhang xuanming was much softer, and his strength in Nangong Hao was much smaller.


    Even so, Nangong Hao couldn''t bear the slap. His whole body still flew upside down. At the moment of being pulled out, blood was spilled.

 Chapter 956

    "Warspirit seal!"


    Gu Feng roared, at the same time, the seal code in his hand was also directly typed out. For him, their attacks must also be linked up, which can compete with Zhang xuanming to a certain extent. If there are some mistakes in their cooperation, they will be broken one by one.


    And this is not what they want to see. Therefore, they also have no choice, and now they have to use their own housekeeping skills. Only in this way can they use their own strength to the greatest extent and compete with the perfect spiritual man.


    The seal of the spirit of war was shining with brilliance. At the same time, the ancient wind was entering the Xuanling battle style. Before xuanming could breathe, he saw a huge mark on his head and fell down mercilessly. For a moment, his heart was also shocked. At the same time, he did not expect that the reaction speed of Gu Feng and others was so fast. This is really a little strange.


    On one side, Nangong Hao is knocked to the ground. After spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, he doesn''t worry about his injury. Instead, he stands up and looks at Zhang xuanming, preparing for the next attack.


    At the moment, Zhang xuanming can be said to be a little angry. Today''s situation is what he did not expect. Originally, he thought that he could easily win these young people, but he didn''t expect that the cooperation between them was so good, it was really a little fierce.


    He is a man of spiritual cultivation. He is also at the peak of spiritual cultivation. However, in the face of two younger generations, he suffered losses one after another. This is indeed something that is hard to accept in his heart.


    But now it''s not the time to worry about these problems. Zhang xuanming looks coldly at the fallen seal of Zhan Lingyin. With a cold hum, it''s also flying into the sky. On his fist, there was a red glow. That radiance is incomparably hot.


    "Boom!" At that moment, the seal of war spirit could not resist Zhang xuanming''s attack at all. It was direct and fragmented. It was so miserable.


    Seeing this, Gu Feng could not help frowning slightly, but he also knew this situation. After all, Zhang xuanming''s strength is so strong that his warspirit seal wants to force the other party to be in a hurry, which is also impossible. What''s more, all they need to do now is delay.


    And at the moment, Nangong Hao did not continue to attack, because his body was full of Qi and blood at the moment. If he insisted on attacking, the price he would have to pay would be greater.


    Therefore, nangonghao chose to hibernate, and there was an ancient wind in front of him, so he didn''t have to worry so much.


    Zhang xuanming looked down at the scars on his body, and his eyebrows could not help locking. At the same time, his eyes fell on the three claw marks on his chest. That is the trace left by Nangong Hao.


    It can be said that the damage of these three claw marks is much stronger than those ancient swords.


    In the beginning of the fight, he was already injured, which made Zhang xuanming feel very bad.


    "Good boy, your strength is not bad. In that case, let me see what kind of storm you can lift! " Zhang xuanming said, his expression also became ferocious.


    At the same time, Gu Feng and Nangong Hao''s hard means also made Zhang xuanming realize that he had to be good at life. Moreover, the cooperation between the two guys is really good, and he must be more rigorous.


    Although, up to now, Zhang xuanming did not put the ancient style and Nangong gallantry in his eyes. The reason he needs to be careful is that he doesn''t want to get hurt again.


    On the other hand, duanmuxue and Liu Hanyuan also fight with Chang Hao.


    Duanmuxue''s magic in the world hasn''t come out yet, but the meaning of the sword is extremely cold. Even Chang Hao felt that although the sword had not come out of its sheath, he was completely surrounded by the meaning of the sword.


    This kind of feeling makes Chang Hao feel a little creepy. But Chang Hao didn''t panic, because although these swords felt terrible, Chang Hao didn''t think that they could hurt himself. After all, the gap between them is not so big.


    But soon, Chang Hao realized that his previous thought was wrong and meaningless!


    Duanmuxue is flying on catkins. His body shape is very strange. Even Chang Hao is hard to catch. Of course, Chang Hao''s strength is able to determine where duanmuxue is, but he takes a slow breath every time.


    All of a sudden, there was a stabbing pain in his back. Chang Hao was also angry, and his whole body''s spiritual power burst out directly.


    At the same time, blood was dripping from his back. Even Chang Hao did not expect that he was successfully attacked. What''s more, his reaction was half a beat slower, and he didn''t defend at all!


    "Cut the moon!"


    At this time, Liu Hanyuan stopped drinking. At the same time, the cold moon sword in his hand was also raised high. Suddenly, the strange light was constantly gathering, and it looked very dazzling.


    The power of this sword is also extraordinary!


    After all, it was Liu Hanyuan''s sword!


    All of a sudden, the mighty sword rushed out directly at this moment. Chang Hao looked at it and frowned again. On the one hand, he wants to defend duanmuxue''s attack, on the other hand, he has to face Liu Hanyuan''s fierce attack!


    Chang Hao is not a straw bag either. He gave a break and clapped directly.


    Even though the meaning of the moon chopping sword is extremely strong, it seems to be a little fragile in front of people with perfect spiritual cultivation. In a moment, the meaning of the sword is directly broken.


    But the next moment, Chang Hao also felt the crisis coming from the side, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, but also immediately changed his body, to avoid the attack of duanmuxue.


    Chang Hao stood aside, frowning for a moment. Duanmuxue attacks from the front, and Liu Hanyuan attacks from the front. He has no chance to fight back.


    Thinking of this, Chang Hao really regretted that he should not agree with Zhang xuanming. The strength and cooperation of these two young people are so good that we can see how much effort they have put into their respective colleges.


    However, now that they have started, Chang Hao has no intention of regretting it. Now that the feud has been settled, they have no choice, that is, they must root out the grass.


    If today''s affairs are not eliminated, it will certainly be a threat to him in the future. Moreover, now they are so difficult to deal with, how can they be their opponents in time.


    Thinking of these, Chang Hao''s face also became a bit gloomy. At the same time, Chang Hao also knows another thing in his heart, that is, if he can kill them, then the harvest must be not small.


    So thinking, Chang Hao''s heart is really a little excited.


    Chang Hao looked at Zhang xuanming again and found that he did not gain any advantage. Suddenly, his brow was wrinkled. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking, are these disciples abnormal now?


    But now Chang Hao doesn''t have much time to think about it, because in front of him, there are two sword practitioners who are eyeing him. Especially the woman''s speed and fierce moves, are not to be underestimated, it is a headache.


    On the other hand, Gu Feng saw that Nangong Hao''s state was not good, and his brows could not help frowning.


    Although all the time, Nangong Hao''s fighting method is life for life, and it''s him who wins in the end, it''s not a fight of the same level.


    And just now Nangong Hao was just hit. That''s it. It can be seen that the strike of the man with perfect spiritual cultivation is not so easy.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also aware of another problem, that is, he should have the psychological preparation to face Zhang xuanming independently. If not, then they are bound to suffer.


    Nangong Hao''s strength is strong, but under such circumstances, it is not suitable for him.


    Nangong Hao is not a person who gives up easily. His rest is because he has to suppress the blood in his body. Because he felt that Li Xuezhi was beginning to affect his mind again.


    It can be said that the biggest enemy of nangonghao is not Zhang xuanming, but his fierce blood finger.


    It can be said that no one is aware of this, only Nangong Hao''s own heart is clear.


    Gu Feng now faces Zhang xuanming alone. Naturally, it''s very hard for him, so he can only hope that Liu Hua can move faster, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    On the other hand, Liu Hua''s hands are constantly imprinting. After seeing Nangong Hao injured, his heart is also extremely anxious. Why didn''t he understand the truth that lips are dead and teeth are cold?


    However, what he is using now is a way he has never used before, and there are many difficulties in it.


    "Wanshui battle array!"

 Chapter 957

    "Get out of the way!" At this time, Liu Hua''s Wanshui killing array was finally completed. He immediately gave a loud drink and said.


    When Gu Feng and others heard this, they immediately had a psychological preparation, but they were not there, but it doesn''t matter, because they have absolute strength. If they want to grasp the war situation, it''s just a matter of thinking, and they don''t need to worry about so much.


    On one side, Liu Hua is sneering, at the same time, his strength is completely into the water. At the moment, in the water, there is also a huge water column. And the water column is also constantly sprinkled with water, quickly, it is turned into a huge dragon.


    The water dragon also looked very dignified. Compared with what he used in the war soul courtyard, it was much more powerful!


    Of course, it can''t be said in the same breath. Liu Hua was originally a water talent. In addition to this talent, he just had the advantage of natural location, so he didn''t have to waste his spiritual power to do anything. For these, Liu Hua''s own heart, the calculation is also very clear.


    Therefore, his natural strength, to a certain extent, has been greatly strengthened. This is also the reason why Liu Hua has no fear.


    At the same time, Liu Hua''s heart is also extremely sorry, if they can set up the battlefield on the mianshui River, then their chances of victory will be even greater.


    It''s a pity that the mianshui river is too turbulent. It''s very difficult for them to get down, let alone fight.


    Of course, if they are xuanxiu, they can walk in the air. But it''s a pity that they are only spiritual, and that''s all they can do. But fortunately, it also depends on Mianyang water, which makes it easier for them.


    "Roar!" After the appearance of the water dragon, it was also roaring, and its power suddenly rose greatly. It seems that this water dragon can''t be stopped at all.


    The ancient style attacked by the water dragon was so alert that when he felt a strong force coming from the rear, he knew that Liu Hua''s Wanshui battle was completed. He also did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, immediately grabbed Nangong Hao, directly quickly retreated to one side.


    When Gu Feng saw the huge water dragon, he was also surprised. He never thought that Liu Hua''s strength had reached such a level. If he had been a few months ago, he would not have been Liu Hua''s opponent.


    But the ancient style has ignored a problem, that is, the problem of geographical advantage!


    When Zhang xuanming saw the huge water dragon coming to him, he was shocked. This time, he really felt the threat.


    Zhang xuanming did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He gave a low drink, and the incomparable power of his body was constantly surging out. He knew in his heart that if he was hit by the water dragon, he would have to suffer.


    What''s more, Zhang xuanming didn''t expect that Liu Hua, the weakest one in the battle for heaven, had such powerful means. This is really incredible.


    At the moment, Zhang xuanming didn''t care so much. He just hit him with one punch. This fist looks very ordinary, but if it''s a hillside, I''m afraid it will be directly bombarded into powder under this fist!


    Under the control of Liu Hua, the water dragon is even more fearless. It looks as if its majesty is inviolable. It''s amazing!


    "Boom!" With Zhang xuanming''s fist, the water dragon''s power was reduced. But the water was not directly broken.


    The next moment, the water dragon also directly wagged its tail to Zhang xuanming. At the same time, it turned around and attacked Chang Hao.


    Now that the ancient wind has retreated, we need to help duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue''s speed was so fast that she left quickly. Because of duanmuxue, Liu Hanyuan and Chang Hao kept a certain distance, so it was very easy for him to get out of the way. Therefore, several people also quickly separated from the regiment.


    "I dare to show off my skills in carving insects!" Chang Hao sees this, is a cold hum, a pair of very uncomfortable appearance, angrily drank a.


    At the same time, Chang Hao is also a blow out, directly to hit the water dragon is fragmented. All of a sudden, the innumerable traces of water are also directly spilled, and Chang Hao and Zhang xuanming are drenched.


    Such a situation, so that the hearts of the two are also angry, very angry.


    At the same time, Zhang xuanming''s mind is also very confused. It seems that there is a certain gap between this method and what Liu Hua used in the battle for heaven.


    Even though the water dragon has disappeared, there is a smile under the corner of Liu Hua''s mouth. For him, the appearance of the water dragon is just the beginning. Moreover, the attack of the water dragon was just for Gu Feng and others.


    "Open At this time, Liu Hua sneered, and immediately the great spirit power was directly released.


    Those water marks that had already been spilled on the ground also rose rapidly, blocking Zhang xuanming and Chang Hao inside.


    Chang Hao sees this, immediately his brow also can''t help but is one of wrinkling. Because he didn''t expect that there were still some disciples who used the array. Although this array looks very simple, it makes full use of the array laid by the local government.


    "Ha ha, how dare you show off such a small method in front of me?" Zhang xuanming gave a sneer, a look of great disdain.


    Liu Hua shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are a man of spiritual cultivation. Naturally, I can''t compete with you with my own strength. But if it is the strength of six people, then the situation will be different."


    When he heard Liu Hua''s words, Nangong Hao was shocked, because he didn''t see Gufeng at all. Although he was a little puzzled, he quickly responded, because Liu Hua shrugged helplessly and said, "I can''t help it. After all, if you want our lives, we can only fight to the death. Who will win at that time, I don''t know yet. Anyway, we have to fight for ourselves. "


    "Ha ha, but it''s just a struggle before death. It''s meaningless at all." Zhang xuanming looked scornful and sneered.


    Liu Hua did not go on. He also hoped that Zhang xuanming was blind and confident. After all, only in this way can they have the chance to win.


    At the same time, Liu Hua is also rapidly mobilizing the power of Mianyang water, and improving the Wanshui killing array. And the Wanshui battle array is their support.


    Moreover, only by relying on the Wanshui battle array can they have a chance of survival. At least, Liu Hua thinks so.


    Gu Feng and others are also rapidly adjusting their breath at the moment, because the Wanshui battle is not the end, but the real beginning of a battle. Therefore, they can''t ignore this at all.


    Now they are ready again, and it''s time to do their best to decide.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The Wanshui battle array seems to have borrowed the power of mianshui. It''s not that simple." Chang Hao looked at the continuous flow of water lines, and his brows could not help frowning together.


    Zhang xuanming sneered and said, "I''ve seen this array before. It''s just a child''s thing. It''s not based on any evidence at all."


    When Chang Hao heard Zhang xuanming''s words, he frowned tightly, because now Zhang xuanming is completely out of his mind. And the result is very terrible.


    Although in terms of strength, they can crush, it is also because they thought so before that they have created the present situation. The heads of these guys are not simple, but they are not so easy to deal with.


    Chang Hao''s heart is also very clear about this. At the same time, he also shows Zhang xuanming a little lower. Because there is something wrong with this guy''s head.


    At the same time, Chang Hao''s heart also has a positioning for Zhang xuanming. He thinks that if he is allowed to do things in the future, it is absolutely not enough to hand over important things to him. Otherwise, it must be that the success is not enough and the defeat is more than enough. In the battle for heaven, that is the best interpretation for him.


    At the moment, Zhang xuanming is still an unconscious appearance. He doesn''t put Gu Feng and others in his eyes at all, as if he is the only one in heaven and earth.

 Chapter 958

    "Liu Hua, can we enter the battle now?" Gu Feng asked in a low voice.


    After all, the Wanshui battle is their current reliance, and they must also seize the time. Moreover, the other side is two people who are full of spiritual cultivation, so it can''t be underestimated at all. The strength of their power is so strong that even though the Wanshui killing array is wonderful, it must not be too difficult to crack it. It won''t take much time.


    "Although it''s time to enter the battle, I''ll coagulate the water dragon later. Be careful." Liu Hua said confidently.


    At the same time, in Liu Hua''s view, they are now in such a situation. With all their strength, they don''t have no chance to win. It can also be said that the chance of victory is very big. If we grasp it well, it will surely be of infinite use.


    When Gu Feng and others heard the words, they did not hesitate at all, but directly entered the Wanshui killing array. They also believe in Liu Hua very much, without the slightest scruple. Now that they have come to this stage, they can''t be a little suspicious at all. Only with close cooperation can they have the chance to win.


    When Zhang xuanming saw Gu Feng and others entering the battle, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you are suicidal."


    Zhang xuanming''s mind is clear about the effect of this array. If Gu Feng and others come in, they will be targeted. This is also why Zhang xuanming felt that this array did not pose any threat to them at all.


    "And what I expected was true. Long Xu didn''t come, otherwise, you wouldn''t be in a hurry." Zhang xuanming sneered.


    Gu Feng shrugged his shoulders. He couldn''t veto this, because he just wanted to delay time. If he could scare Zhang xuanming away, it would be a good thing. But now that he has come to this stage, how can he expect so much more?


    "Then just try." The ancient wind said, immediately all his breath is also a direct burst out. At the same time, even the Hunyuan spirit sword in his hand was shining again.


    Now for Gu Feng, he still has to quickly end the battle to avoid long dreams.


    At the same time, nangonghao was also unwilling to cooperate with him, and his blood finger was once again covered with blood. Although he is also scrupulous about the influence of Li Xuezhi on himself, he can''t take so much into account in the current situation. After all, only after killing Zhang xuanming can he think more.


    Duanmu snow is a yawn, she is still holding the world, but there is no intention to pull it out.


    And Liu Hanyuan is holding the cold moon sword in his hand, at the same time, his brow is slightly wrinkled. At the moment, his heart is also very clear, the decisive moment is coming.


    "Brother Zhang, no matter what, you still listen to me. Now just do your best to kill these kids first." Chang Hao found that these disciples are good. If he continues to procrastinate, he will have a long dream. Therefore, it is the best policy to decide the war situation quickly.


    When Zhang xuanming saw that Wanshui didn''t aim at the four people, he could not help frowning. At the same time, after hearing Chang Hao''s words, he nodded reluctantly.


    However, as long as the ancient style is killed, as for the others, why should he care so much?


    Zhang xuanming''s idea disappeared in a flash, but he still touched the Wanshui battle array. In a flash, dozens of water spears shot directly at Zhang xuanming.


    When Zhang xuanming saw this, he didn''t dare to be careless. He just clapped the water spears into pieces.


    Looking at the water stains on the ground, Chang Hao''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling again. This Wanshui killing array is really not a simple existence. It seems that I still need to be more careful. Otherwise, if I''m caught by mistake, I''m afraid what the final result will be.


    It seems that Liu Hua is very good at controlling the Wanshui killing array. In that case, he naturally did not have to worry so much. His back, too, can be safely handed over to Liu Hua.


    In a moment, Gufeng whispered that he was leading the way to Zhang xuanming. At the same time, on the Hunyuan spirit sword, the sword was shining brightly.


    When Nangong Hao saw this, he followed closely. He was still ready to cooperate with the ancient style, and he was the first to take care of Zhang xuanming.


    Duanmuxue and Liu Hanyuan see Gufeng, they also choose Zhang xuanming again, they also directly meet Chang Hao. Now, although they seem to be fighting one against two, in fact, they are fighting one against three. Another is the magic Wanshui killing array.


    When Zhang xuanming saw this, his anger could not help rising. He thought these mole ants were really hateful. But also because of his anger, it triggered the Wanshui battle again. Suddenly, the strong offensive also hit him again.


    When Zhang xuanming saw this, he had to distract himself to resist the water spear of Wanshui killing array. Although the aggressiveness of these water spears does not seem to be very high, it is not difficult to leave some wounds on them if we do not defend them. This is also very clear in Zhang xuanming''s mind.


    But the next moment, the attack of Gufeng is close at hand, and Zhang xuanming can''t help but feel bored.


    "Kill Hunyu!" The ancient style is also without the slightest mercy, is a direct sword cut down, that a sword meaning, is also incomparably strong.


    Up to now, they have no reason to be merciful at all. Because Zhang xuanming was meant to kill them, and what about ancient customs? He didn''t want to die, so it was Zhang xuanming who died.


    Although the strength gap between them is very big, but the ancient style can only be a free hand. Sometimes, with such a free hand, there may be miracles.


    Zhang xuanming saw that the attack of ancient style was coming. He didn''t dare to think about it. He shot it with his hands. Suddenly, two red lights appeared directly in front of him.


    "Hiss But the sword of Gufeng didn''t achieve much. It was completely blocked by Zhang xuanming.


    But you know, even Luo Qingwei in the later stage of lingguo would have a headache for this sword of ancient style.


    Seeing this, Zhang xuanming sneered and said, "it''s just a small skill. How dare you show off? This is the gap in strength! "


    But Zhang xuanming seems to have overlooked another person, Nangong Hao.


    After Gu Feng''s attack, Nangong Hao was ready to go. The reason why he didn''t rush to attack before was that Gu Feng could break Zhang xuanming''s defense.


    Moreover, there is a tacit understanding between them. With one look, they can know what to do next.


    Nangong Hao roared at Zhang xuanming like a tiger descending the mountain.


    When Zhang xuanming felt the extremely powerful murderous spirit coming to him, he was really caught off guard. In a hurry, he clapped out directly.


    This palm wind is also fierce unceasingly, directly is the Nangong Hao to shoot out.


    But Zhang xuanming also had a hard time, because there were three bloodstains on his chest again. This is the power of nangonghao.


    Even if Zhang xuanming is powerful, he uses the method of fighting with his life. He doesn''t know what defense is.


    Looking at the bloodstain on his chest, Zhang xuanming was furious, and a strong sense of killing burst out directly. But at the moment when the intention of killing appeared, countless water spears appeared again, which made Zhang xuanming have a headache.


    Meanwhile, Gu Feng directly captured Nangong Hao, and at the same time, a force of life was directly injected into it, which directly stabilized Nangong Hao''s injury.


    Because of Nangong Hao''s main attack, Gufeng also has to ensure that his condition is good enough, without so many worries. Moreover, this is just the beginning. If there are casualties, then they will have no chance to fight.


    Nangong Hao is also smiling and nodding, his body injury is also directly suppressed by the ancient wind, he is now able to continue to attack.


    Liu Hua saw that Gu Feng and Nangong Hao had an advantage for a while, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he is also constantly manipulating the Wanshui killing array, aiming at the two people. As long as their own Wanshui killing array can hold their hands and feet, with the strength of Gufeng and others, it is still possible and possible to defeat the two dirty Xuanmiao.


    Duanmuxue and Liu Hanyuan join hands, and their strength is not small. At the same time, they are sword repair, so their attack is even more fierce. Even Chang Hao''s body has some sword marks. But Chang Hao is a very cautious person, not so easy to deal with.


    But it''s also very anxious. After all, the other party is a person of spiritual perfection. How can he be so easy to deal with?


    In fact, at the beginning, Gu Feng and others had a plan in mind, that is, they are ready to use the seesaw war, and then grind these two strong men to death.


    At the moment, Chang Hao has realized that this is not so simple, and he seems to have caused a big trouble.


    At this moment, Zhang xuanming finally came to realize that he was really stupid. Gu Feng and others are really calculating.

 Chapter 959

    "Brother Zhang, it seems that you and I must work together." Chang Hao said. At the same time, Chang Hao also realized that if the matter continues to drag on, it will be very bad for them, and even endless trouble.


    If they fight separately again, and they are still hiding, then they will be defeated. So now they have no other choice.


    Zhang xuanming is also very clear that if they continue to do so, they will really feel bad and even pay a greater price. What''s more, they should have put an end to the war directly.


    "Well, let''s break the Wanshui battle first." Zhang xuanming said. Because he also realized that if the Wanshui battle array could not be broken, they would be greatly limited, which would be extremely unfavorable to them.


    But there is no way. They have to go to the first World War to see if they can have the capital to win the first World War. But everything can only be done slowly. But soon, the two also quickly close.


    Seeing the ancient style, his brows were also tightly wrinkled. Because he knows that if these two people join together, their difficulty will certainly increase a lot. But there was nothing they could do to stop it. If you insist on doing it, I''m afraid it will cost you a lot.


    For these, the heart of the ancient wind is also very clear, and there is no doubt. Now in his heart, also appeared a very helpless words, why?


    But Gu Feng and others are not depressed, because as long as Wanshui is there, they will have a chance. Moreover, now they don''t need to think so much, because in such a situation, Liu Hua will naturally help. All this is not a very big problem, as long as they work together, it is not impossible to solve it.


    Although all this seems to be very difficult, very difficult to achieve.


    But what can they do now? Therefore, at one time, the four people also quickly close, they are also ready. Even if they want to fight, they are fearless.


    Fear can only make people afraid, but it can''t get any actual effect. So, it''s better to leave life and death out of the way. Maybe we can still get a chance.


    "Well, I admit I underestimate you. But the game, so far, can be over. " Zhang xuanming said, his face became ferocious.


    At the moment, Chang Hao is also raising his strength to the maximum. At the same time, he is constantly observing the Wanshui killing array, and looking for the opportunity to crack it. As long as the Wanshui killing array is cracked, everything will be much easier.


    Gu Feng is constantly thinking about what they should do next in order to smooth out this sudden disadvantage. And what they have to do to win. This is a very big problem.


    Soon the answer was in the heart of Gu Feng, that is, don''t think so much, just show your strongest means. Only in this way can he gain a chance of life.


    "In that case, let''s see the main chapter under our hands." The ancient wind said, the eyebrows also revealed a trace of killing.


    Now they have no choice but to retreat, and they have entered the most severe stage. But it''s OK, because it''s in the Wanshui battle. If the two men in front of us had joined hands and worked hard at the beginning, then we can say that they had no chance or reason to win at all.


    Now that they have already delayed to this time, they have no other reasons. Therefore, in this war, they are eager to win. As for others, they can''t care so much now.


    Nangong Hao also gave a cold hum, and the blood awn on his fingertips became more vigorous. However, at the moment, his blood was surging up again, and Li Xuezhi was no longer so calm, and tried to influence his subjectivity again.


    After this feeling appeared, Nangong Hao''s heart was also crying out that it was not good. If he continued to do so, the consequences would really be unimaginable.


    Liu Hanyuan and duanmuxue also broke out their sword intention one after another. It can be said that their attack was more fierce. Now, they are also on the flank.


    Gu Feng, with his own defensive power, was the highest on the spot, and directly rushed past. He is ready to fight this battle, and at the same time, the heart of Gu Feng has made up his mind. If he really wants to take any step, then he will also find an opportunity to use his most powerful magical means. After all, sometimes I have to live, but I don''t care so much.


    Moreover, the five of them are now experiencing life and death together. Even if they use their own magic power, it is harmless.


    "Kill yuan!"


    Gu Feng used his strongest attack directly. As the saying goes, the best defense is attack, and now, where can the ancient wind have too much hesitation?


    Seeing the most powerful sword cut by the ancient wind, Zhang xuanming sneered and made a quick move. In his eyes, he also revealed the breath of yin and cold.


    At the same time, a stick appeared in Zhang xuanming''s hand, which was also full of red light, making people feel extremely strange.


    The ancient style of this sword has also been cut out. The so-called bow does not turn back. No matter what attack means Zhang xuanming uses, he has only one choice, that is, to fight.


    Zhang xuanming smashed the mieyuan sword Qi to pieces with a stick, but he himself was not easy. Under this sword, he was shocked to retreat a few steps. And he couldn''t defend the water Spears on his back. There were several wounds on his back.


    But Zhang xuanming doesn''t care, because now Chang Hao has taken over. Chang Hao claps his hand on Gu Feng''s chest and flies it out!


    Seeing this, they did not dare to hesitate. Nangong Hao roared and rushed to Chang Hao.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan and duanmuxue couldn''t stand any longer. They knew that nangonghao would suffer a loss if he went up alone at this time. So, they have to follow.


    Chang Hao saw Nangong Hao rushing, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. But it''s just a kitten. How dare you be so presumptuous?


    "Broken!" Nangong Hao roared. For a moment, the blood between his fingers was more vigorous.


    At this point, Nangong Hao can no longer take care of so much. After all, it''s a small matter that one''s heart and nature will be affected. If one''s life is gone, then one has to worry about whether one''s heart and nature will be affected. It can be said that one is seeking his own death!


    At the same time, the ancient wind on one side felt that his internal organs were about to split, which was very painful. At the same time, he also felt that he had three broken ribs.


    The serious strike of the man with perfect spiritual cultivation is really extraordinary. The ancient wind and the Xuanling battle body protection were all broken ribs, so what other people will do is also conceivable.


    When Gu Feng saw that Nangong Hao had already rushed out, his brows could not help wrinkling together. Because of this, he was really impulsive.


    Chang Hao is also a blow down, because he did not see Nangong Hao in his eyes. He also doesn''t think how much threat this young man can pose to himself.


    Nangong Hao, who no longer cares, no longer suppresses Li Xuezhi''s nature, nor does he worry about whether he will be affected, but tries his best to attack. Because in his opinion, as long as he tries his best, then it''s OK. As for the rest, don''t think about it.


    "Go to hell!" Chang Hao sneered, and the punch directly hit Nangong Hao''s chest.


    At the same time, Chang Hao is also very confident. He thinks his fist will be faster than that of Nangong Hao, and Nangong Hao is bound to die.


    But this time, Chang Hao miscalculated. Nangong Hao''s blood finger was first inserted into Chang Hao''s chest. Under the pain, Chang Hao can''t help but cry out.


    At the same time, Chang Hao is not the slightest tolerance, directly a punch attack, will Nangong Hao to fly out.


    However, under the pain, Chang Hao''s offensive has become much weaker, and he did not give full play to it.


    Even so, but also clearly heard the sound of rib fracture. Obviously, Nangong Hao is determined to suffer from this blow.


    Seeing Nangong Hao flying over, Gu Feng didn''t care about his injury and stood up immediately. At the same time, his brows are tightly wrinkled together, because in this instant, the war situation has changed greatly. And they, too, seem to have fallen into a desperate situation.


    At this moment, Gu Feng finally realized that he was a person who belittled the perfection of spiritual cultivation. Originally, he thought that the five of them, together with the help of Wanshui killing array, would surely be able to kill them. But now it seems that this idea is indeed a bit naive.


    Is it so simple to achieve spiritual perfection with all one''s strength?

 Chapter 960

    The sword in Liu Hanyuan''s hand has arrived, and he cuts it to Chang Hao mercilessly. On the sword of the cold moon, there was a very quiet light. Under that sword, it seemed that it was full of death, and one could not survive under that sword.


    Similarly, Liu Hanyuan''s sword can be said to do his best. He has no choice but to do it with all his strength. After all, he can see the fate of Gu Feng and Nangong Hao clearly. And after two times, Chang Hao had to fall into a period of powerlessness. If his sword could work, it would be the best.


    Chang Hao saw the sword cut in a hurry, and he didn''t panic at all. In a hurry, a glove appeared in his hand, and he held Liu Hanyuan''s cold moon sword.


    But the cold moon sword is up and down, and the power of that sword can''t be underestimated. Moreover, Chang Hao was caught off guard, and the sword was directly cut on his shoulder, and the blood was constantly flowing out.


    However, the effect of the cold moon night sword is no longer there, because the sword was held by Chang Hao, and he could not make another half.


    At the same time, duanmuxue also sees the opportunity. If she does it now, she must be able to take off Chang Hao''s head.


    Duanmuxue is not an indecisive person. The next moment, her figure changes and she is ready to pull out all the illusions in the world to decide the war situation. But at this time, she suddenly stopped, in the hands of the world changed to sweep.


    Because at the moment, Zhang xuanming has arrived and successfully stopped duanmuxue, so that he can''t hurt Chang Hao at all.


    At the same time, Zhang xuanming also launched a very cold offensive, constantly forcing duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue''s subtraction is very superb, but in the face of Zhang xuanming who is two levels higher than herself, her strength is also a little stretched. Moreover, under Zhang xuanming''s fierce attack, her weakness gradually appeared.


    At the moment, Chang Hao is also a punch, directly will Liu Hanyuan hit fly out.


    At the same time, Gu Feng immediately catches Liu Hanyuan and raises Nangong Hao, and throws them out of the Wanshui battle.


    Gu Feng is also quickly perked up, he is holding the Hunyuan spirit sword, at the same time, his heart is constantly thinking about what to do next.


    Chang Hao looked at his wounds, but his anger was the attack of water spear.


    Chang Hao did not expect that he was injured in this series of attacks. Moreover, these wounds look very serious. He also quickly blocked his wound with his spiritual power, and did not let it continue to bleed.


    At the same time, Chang Hao''s eyes also focused on Gu Feng. Since they can''t kill people outside the array, Gu Feng is what he can aim at.


    But in the short time of ancient thinking, duanmuxue was kicked out by Zhang xuanming.


    "Brother Chang, don''t worry about it. I''ll hold these two little guys down now. You''d better hurry up and break the battle first!" Zhang xuanming saw Chang Hao''s head at the moment and frowned slightly.


    After hearing Zhang xuanming''s words, Chang Hao suddenly became calm. Indeed, the Wanshui battle is the most troublesome place for them today. Now, we should seize the time to break this array.


    "Well, be careful. These two guys are not easy." Chang Hao road.


    Zhang xuanming nodded slightly and said, "time for a cup of tea."


    Chang Hao heard this answer, his heart is also an instant to understand that he has a cup of tea time to break. And this tea time, enough!


    Hearing this, Liu Hua was the most frightened. If this array is broken, then they will be destroyed.


    This is not what he would like to see. But because of the distraction, Liu Hua''s two people didn''t have too many ideas, but they started directly and rushed to Zhang xuanming quickly.


    "Ha ha, just now I didn''t have the intention to be occupied by you. Now what do you want?" Zhang xuanming said with a sneer. At the same time, the stick in his hand also radiated a little light.


    At the moment, Zhang xuanming is also extremely serious. Now he has no slightest contempt for the enemy. Because he knew that if he didn''t correct his attitude, he would fall.


    He did not want to see such a situation, and his heart is also very firm, that is, he must first kill Gufeng again!


    The cooperation between Gufeng and duanmuxue can be described as intimate, which is totally different from that with other people.


    Even though their cooperation is very good, they can only force a draw with Zhang xuanming, but if they want to have more benefits, it does not exist.


    But their patience is also very good. Even though they don''t have any advantages at the moment, as long as they continue to stick to it, they don''t necessarily have no chance.


    Chang Hao on one side also quickly began to condense the formula, and was also testing the flow of the Wanshui killing array. As long as he finds out where the eye of the array is, it is not difficult for him to crack the Wanshui killing array.


    Now Liu Hua can''t help but be more nervous. If the Wanshui killing array is broken again, then they are really finished.


    What should we do?


    Gufeng and duanmuxue soon realized this problem. They also quickly changed their goal and rushed to Chang Hao. Although it''s a good thing to break it one by one, if Chang Hao breaks the Wanshui battle array before that, then they won''t have the slightest chance.


    So this point is very clear in the heart of the ancient wind. Therefore, they must ensure that the Wanshui killing array will not be broken.


    But how can they do it? Because since Zhang xuanming has said the time of a cup of tea, they naturally won''t let Gu Feng and Chang Hao be affected by it!


    After Gu Feng and duanmuxue were stopped, they could not help being irritable. For a moment, they also used their means.


    Although Zhang xuanming was fierce, he also quickly added several wounds under the crazy attack of Gufeng and duanmuxue. However, they are still unable to cross the defense line set by Zhang xuanming!


    "Broken!" At this time, Chang Hao suddenly gave a big drink.


    Suddenly, a very powerful force also hit the ground. All of a sudden, the Wanshui killing array seemed to have lost all its strength and collapsed.


    In an instant, everyone could not help but be calmed, because they did not expect that the Wanshui killing array was really broken. And now their reliance on Wanshui has been lost, so what should they do next?


    Now Liu Hua is the one who has suffered the biggest blow in his heart, because he knows very well that Wanshui killing array is their only chance to win. Now that Wanshui killing array is gone, how can they continue?


    Although Liu Hua is able to set up the Wanshui battle array again, Chang Hao has already been cracked. Even if he sets up the battle again, the other party can easily break it. In this way, it''s meaningless.


    When Zhang xuanming saw the Wanshui killing array broken, he quickly retreated and laughed. In this way, it will be much easier for them to get rid of Gu Feng and others.


    In Liu Hua''s heart, he was also agitated. In his heart, many ideas emerged for a time.


    Are you going to die here today? no My life has just begun, and I haven''t reached the peak yet. How can I explain it here?


    What''s more, the conflict this time has nothing to do with myself. The person the other party wants to kill is antique, and I don''t need to bury him.


    And even if they stay here to fight, then they will all die here. Then Zhang xuanming and Chang Hao will continue to be free.


    Soon in Liu Hua''s mind, there is a decision, that is, he must leave, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    And as long as he can survive, then he can report the things here to the war soul hospital, and then their hatred will be reported.


    Similarly, Liu Hua also believes that Gu Feng and others can hold Zhang xuanming for a while. What''s more, ancient customs let them go at the beginning.


    All of a sudden, Liu Hua is determined to run!

 Chapter 961

    Liu Hua''s sudden escape is a great blow to Gu Feng and others. Although Liu Hua spent some spiritual power when he was fighting in Wanshui, his strength has always been preserved. If he was there, the situation would be absolutely different. However, at this critical moment, I didn''t expect Liu Hua to run directly.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao was filled with indignation. He didn''t expect that Liu Hua had done such a dirty thing at the moment, which he really couldn''t accept.


    But now he can''t do anything. Naturally, he wants to catch up with Liu Hua and educate him. But if he goes after Liu Hua now, what''s the difference between him and Liu Hua? At the same time, he also knows that if he pursues Liu Hua again, Gu Feng and others will never come back.


    Duanmuxue and Liu Hanyuan''s expression is also very normal, although Liu Hua ran, they have some regrets, but what can they change? Therefore, they can''t do anything. Instead of being sad and angry, it''s better for them to think about what they should do next to win. This is the top priority.


    Gu Feng''s inner fluctuation is also very big, but he did not blame Liu Hua. After all, survival is everyone''s instinct.


    "You go, I''ll stop you." The ancient wind sank.


    The current situation is very unfavorable for them. If this situation continues, the consequences will be unimaginable. Instead of all dying here, let them go.


    Liu Hanyuan sneered, stepped forward and said, "go? Liu Hanyuan has no reason not to fight. Since that''s the will of heaven, I might as well have a try and see if I can break through my limit. "


    The cold moon and dusk sword is also shining with cold, as if it has already felt what the master thought and burst out a very strong intention to kill.


    And Liu Hanyuan is not a forward-looking person. He only knows that if any of them leave now, someone will pay for his life. Even if they were two people with perfect spiritual cultivation, their strength was so terrible that it was not easy for them to run.


    Nangong Hao also nodded and said, "in this case, let''s burn our bridges. Let''s try him to see if it''s us or them."


    After saying this, Nangong Hao''s eyes also sparkled with blood color.


    Obviously, Nangong Hao has already made up his mind that he must win or lose with those guys. Moreover, there is no future to go. If today''s event becomes a lifelong burden to regret, then he will really regret it.


    It''s not easy for him and Gu Feng to come to this stage. They are friends who have lived their lives. Today, even if they have paid their lives here, they will die without regret.


    Duanmuxue still didn''t speak, but her expression became more serious. In fact, duanmuxue has always been calm, and she knows what she is doing now.


    "Brother Zhang, the boy ran away." Chang Hao says, the brow also can''t help but tightly knit together.


    If there is a fish who has missed the net, it will be endless trouble for them. But you should know that the war soul courtyard is also full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. It''s not so easy to offend!


    What''s more, they are all disciples of the holy court. If this matter is known by the holy court, the consequences can be imagined. At least, there is no place for them in the spirit clan.


    "Brother Chang, don''t panic. We''d better take care of these four people first. We''ll chase them separately later." Zhang xuanming said calmly.


    Although there are only four people in Gufeng now, and there is no Wanshui killing array that they fear, it''s naturally easier to deal with Gufeng and others, and there''s no need to worry.


    Gu Feng''s brows are locked. Now all the people on his side share a common hatred. They don''t mean to leave at all. With such a group of people around, Gu Feng''s heart is naturally happy, but under such circumstances, it''s not good.


    But soon the old wind will be in their hearts of these ideas to wear out, because since there is such a group of brothers live and die together, what regret do they have? Besides, if all four of them are able to do their best, it''s not clear who will win.


    And now they have the idea of wrecking the boat, who can guarantee that they will not play supernormal? What''s more, behind the ancient style, there is a big killing move that hasn''t been used. It''s really hard to say what the result will be.


    "You think of a way to kill Zhang xuanming first. I''ll deal with Chang Hao. You must be fast." Liu Hanyuan whispered.


    The ancient style hears speech, immediately eyebrows also can''t help but tightly knit together. But when he saw Liu Hanyuan''s firm eyes, his heart became clear. Now they had no choice but to believe Liu Hanyuan''s strength.


    And he and the other two join hands, but it''s also very difficult to get rid of Zhang xuanming in a short time. Even, it seems that it is difficult to complete.


    If it takes a long time, Gu Feng can find opportunities slowly. However, with Liu Hanyuan''s strength, the possibility of how long he wants to resist Chang Hao is too low.


    At this moment, the sword in Liu Hanyuan''s hand also made a "hiss" sound.


    People don''t have to look at it. Now Liu Hanyuan has also used their unique Xundeng five swords.


    The power of Xun Dian''s five swords is extraordinary. Maybe it can hold Chang Hao for a while. But the price Liu Hanyuan has to pay is very high.


    But Gu Feng''s heart is more clear. Now Liu Hanyuan has no way. It can be said that he has no choice but to do it. Since Liu Hanyuan is like this, no matter how he pinches, he is not manly.


    Gu Feng didn''t worry so much. He had only one idea in his heart, which was to kill Zhang xuanming.


    The ancient wind roared, and the Hunyuan spirit sword kept sending out a sharp breath, full of killing. His foot catkins flying, suddenly the speed of the whole person is also improved a lot.


    Today''s ancient style is like an arrow that never looks back. If it doesn''t reach its goal, it will never stop!


    Duanmuxue also dare not have the slightest hesitation, she also quickly rushed to Zhang xuanming. If there is a little problem in the connection between them, it will be a great blow to their whole team!


    Nangong haolue looked at Liu Hanyuan with some worry, but he rushed out soon.


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan had already finished the prelude of Xundeng''s five swords, and he rushed to Chang Hao at a very fast speed. Now, all he needs to do is try his best to embarrass Chang Hao and create opportunities for them!


    The pressure of the three also increased abruptly, because they knew that if Liu Hanyuan could not stop Chang Hao, then they would really lose.


    At the same time, Liu Hanyuan cut the third sword.


    Chang Hao suffered a loss earlier, and saw that the power of the sword became more powerful. He did not dare to fight with it. Instead, he immediately stepped back without hesitation.


    This sword, failed!


    But Chang Hao''s spirit was also destroyed. It''s the first time that he saw the person in the middle of lingguo. It''s amazing that he can play such a powerful role.


    Liu Hanyuan''s look was very ugly. He had been seriously injured before, and now xunden''s five swords are eating him back. He is also suffering. But what can we do?


    Only in this way can they create opportunities for Gu Feng and others. Or, if you can kill Chang Hao, the situation will certainly change!


    Liu Hanyuan, who was thinking like this, also became determined. The fourth sword was cut down at one go!

 Chapter 962

    But Zhang xuanming is a man of spiritual cultivation. How could he be so easy to kill?


    The smoke soon dissipated. At the moment, Liu Hanyuan was lying on the ground in agony. His whole body was blackened. His whole body, at the moment, is constantly shaking. Now, how terrible is the power of reverse bite.


    But Liu Hanyuan is still holding the sword of the cold moon, which shows how firm his faith is. Up to now, he still wants to fight!


    On one side of Chang Hao, his situation is not optimistic, he is also blackened and seriously injured. Even his hair is already dishevelled, and his clothes are also becoming one by one. The body injury, is also extremely serious, the body is constantly smoking.


    At the moment, Chang Hao is also angry. He did not expect that he was beaten like this by a younger generation. Most importantly, Liu Hanyuan is two levels lower than him.


    "Die No matter how Chang Hao looked at it, it was a great shame to him. So, he is also very crazy. There is only one belief in his heart now, that is to kill Liu Hanyuan!


    Gu Feng saw this, and he was finally unable to deal with Zhang xuanming any more. Instead, he started to run.


    Liu Hanyuan has paid enough, and he really can''t make him pay his life here. Therefore, he must protect Liu Hanyuan.


    Gu Feng''s speed is very fast. He directly picked up Liu Hanyuan. Suddenly, he was shocked and in great pain. This electricity is from Liu Hanyuan. Also because of this, the action of ancient style is a little slower.


    "Bang!" Chang Hao''s hand, also directly hit on the back of Gu Feng, and flew it out.


    For a moment, Gu Feng was also miserable. He had no idea that things would develop like this. But at the same time, Gu Feng also quickly put a force of life into Liu Hanyuan''s body to alleviate his injury and pain.


    On the other hand, because of the sudden withdrawal of the ancient style, the pressure on Zhang xuanming also decreased a lot. He is a palm directly, patted in the heart of Nangong Hao directly!


    However, nangonghao was also directly beaten out.


    Nangong is lying on the ground. There is no movement. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead at the moment!


    "Ha ha! Good boy, since you are brothers, I will send you to the yellow spring today! " Chang Hao burst out laughing and flew to the ancient wind.


    At the same time of Chang Haochong, Gu Feng immediately put Liu Hanyuan down and put Hunyuan spirit sword on his chest. At this moment, even though he has been seriously injured, he has no fear. If he wants to fight, what''s his fear?


    Even if it''s death, what''s the fear? He has nothing to fear! Now, all he wants to do is stay with these brothers and keep them! At least, no one can touch them before they fall down!


    This point, the concept of ancient style is also very clear, and there is no wavering. Some things also need to be decided.


    But at this moment, Gu Feng suddenly saw a group of insects flying over his head.


    Gu Feng suddenly frowned, because he felt that these insects seemed familiar. But for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen these insects.


    All of a sudden, Chang Hao was annoyed to see these insects, but he just went to kill them.


    But as soon as he made a move, these insects suddenly exploded!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a powerful afterwave of explosion also swept out, the ancient wind let the afterwave swept his clothes, but under the corner of his mouth, there was a smile.


    When he saw the insects, he felt familiar. Now the insects suddenly burst apart, and he was able to determine who released them.


    He looked back, if it was him, he laughed at the man in plain clothes in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, he arrived in time.


    "Boss, long time no see." The man in plain clothes said with a smile.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and said, "long time no see, Wenshan!"


    That man is Wenshan, Gufeng''s brother of life and death. When they were in the star forest, the three of them shared their blood. Unexpectedly, today, they are going to experience life and death together again.


    Moreover, the ancient wind also felt the power of the insect explosion. Naturally, it was also aware that the power was very powerful. It must be that Wenshan''s realm is not low now.


    This is not surprising at all. Wenshan has been inherited by Gu xuanzi, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is extremely normal.


    "But now you''re in big trouble." Wenshan said, the next moment also appeared in the side of the ancient style.


    Gu Feng said with a smile, "it''s really troublesome, but if you come, it won''t be so troublesome."


    It is not groundless for Gu Feng to say this. Because in the strong explosion just now, Chang Hao was dying. This shows how powerful Wenshan''s means are.


    "Oh, this guy even wants to kill you, so I''ll let him die." Wenshan said, but he threw out a bug.


    Suddenly, Chang Hao also made a very sad cry.


    At the same time, Gufeng also heard a subtle sound, that is the sound of flesh and blood being eaten!


    Such an ancient style can''t help shivering. He didn''t expect that Wenshan''s method is so cruel now. However, it seems not inappropriate to use these means to deal with one''s own enemies.


    Now, Gufeng has no time to be happy, because he found that duanmuxue''s body has many wounds.


    "Brother, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it. Let the elder martial sister step down. Here, give it to me. " Wenshan said with a smile.


    Hearing Wen Shan say this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but be stunned. His heart can''t help but wonder, how powerful is this guy?


    However, seeing that Wenshan had subdued Chang Hao so easily, it was enough to see how powerful his strength was. Though, it was just Chang Hao who was seriously injured.


    "Elder martial sister, step back." Gu Feng said immediately.


    Duanmu snow smell speech, without the slightest doubt, is directly back. When she saw Wenshan, there was a little doubt on her eyebrows.


    Because duanmuxue had seen Wenshan before. At that time, Wenshan was just a little warrior. I didn''t expect that in more than a year, this child''s strength surpassed her!


    This is really a bit incredible.


    "Everything was picked up by the old guy. He was very nice to greet him." Gu Feng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Thinking of Liu Hanyuan''s appearance now, and Nangong Hao''s life and death are uncertain, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but derive a sense of killing. If we can let Wenshan Haosheng torture him for a while, it is naturally the best thing.


    Although Gu Feng doesn''t like to kill, he has a very clear attitude towards the people he hates.


    Since there are cruel means, we might as well let them feel what pain is. It''s not a good thing to let them know that it''s against themselves.


    Wenshan shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "no problem. I will let him be dead."


    Said, Wenshan is also slightly gloomy smile.

 Chapter 963

    "That old man is not weak. Be careful." I''m still a little worried about Gufeng. Although he also saw the prosperity of Wenshan, he should be more careful.


    Wenshan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s just a battle between the same realm. It''s very easy to win him."


    Hearing Wenshan''s words, Gu Feng and Duanmu Xue''s face changed. In this way, Wenshan''s present state has also entered the spiritual circle. He has grown up a little too fast in this period of time!


    However, this also reassures the ancient style. Since Wenshan has such strength, they naturally don''t have to worry so much. In their hearts, they are very relaxed.


    "Old man, it''s you who are against my boss and beat my brother to death. We have to settle this account." Wenshan said with a smile, but in his sleeve, it is constantly flying out black insects.


    Although Wenshan said it with a smile, what Zhang xuanming felt was endless cold. Now, he''s also a killer.


    After he left the war soul hospital, Wenshan traveled all over the world. He was no longer the Wenshan he used to be. He had already become cruel and determined. Of course, there is something in Wenshan''s heart that has not changed, that is, the friendship between brothers. Even Wenshan still remembers that if it were not for the ancient style, he would not have achieved so much today!


    "I advise you not to wade in the muddy water, or your end will be very miserable!" Zhang xuanming snorted coldly and said.


    Wenshan shrugged and said, "since you are so confident, let me see why you are so confident."


    When Zhang xuanming heard the speech, he could not help but frown. The characters killed in the middle of the road were really terrible. Zhang xuanming clearly remembers the explosion just now. Even Chang Hao was on the verge of being blown up.


    Wenshan obviously didn''t want to talk to Zhang xuanming any more. The black insects flew to Zhang xuanming very fast.


    Seeing this, Zhang xuanming knew that if he was approached by these insects, there would be endless trouble. For a moment, Zhang xuanming retreated quickly and detonated the insects so that they could not get close to him.


    All of a sudden, Wenshan''s brows could not help wrinkling. In this way, the battle was really difficult.


    And Zhang xuanming is very happy in his heart. He feels that there is no big difference between all this and what he thinks in his heart. As long as he and his insect distance, then this person, it is not enough to fear.


    "Elder martial sister, are you ok?" Gu Feng saw duanmuxue''s pale face, and immediately his brows were locked together.


    Duanmu Xue shook her head and said, "it''s just a small matter, it''s not worth mentioning. You''d better take a look at Nangong. Zhang xuanming hit him in the heart just now. "


    Gu Feng''s face changed greatly when he heard this. He didn''t care so much. He rushed to nangonghao.


    Under such circumstances, he doesn''t want nangonghao to make any mistakes. At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart was also full of chagrin. He should not have been so impulsive at that time, otherwise, Nangong Hao would not have been so seriously injured.


    But Gu Feng ignored another problem at the moment, that is, if he didn''t do it, I''m afraid Liu Hanyuan would be dead.


    Although Zhang xuanming found out the weakness of those insects and knew how to deal with them, he didn''t take advantage of them. Because the bugs in Wenshan are so strange that it''s impossible to completely crack them in one way.


    For a time, Zhang xuanming''s injury was more serious.


    Soon, an idea emerged in Zhang xuanming''s mind, that is, he must escape, otherwise, he will really die in the hands of the young man who controls the insect.


    However, Zhang xuanming found that he had no chance to escape now. Because the bugs are blocking the perimeter. Moreover, if he tries his best to escape, I''m afraid he will end up with Chang Hao in the next moment.


    When Zhang xuanming saw that Chang Hao''s body had been eaten empty, he couldn''t help sweating.


    At this time, Gu Feng had already rushed to Nangong Hao''s side. Looking at the extremely turbulent water in front of him, he could not help but feel sad. Because, nangonghao still didn''t move.


    The ancient wind was also a force of life immediately into Nangong Hao''s body. He found that his power was like a stone sinking into the sea, and had no effect at all. At the moment, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but despair.


    "Xuandan... In my arms..." nangonghao suddenly heard a very weak voice.


    When Gu Feng heard this, he was very happy. Nangong Hao was not dead, and his Xuandan was still there.


    For a moment, Gu Feng''s hand quickly penetrated Nangong Hao''s chest, and soon touched the Xuandan, which was fed directly.


    At the same time, Gu Feng is also the power of his life, constantly into Nangong Hao''s body.


    In fact, at the moment, Gu Feng''s injury is also very serious, but he can''t care so much now. Because he knew that Nangong Hao''s life was at stake. He didn''t care about his own situation. All he could do now was to save Nangong Hao''s life.


    However, with the magic of Xuandan and the life power of Gufeng, it is not difficult to keep nangonghao''s life as long as there is no accident.


    Just doing so, I''m afraid that Gu Feng himself will not feel better. After all, Gu Feng is seriously injured now, and he also needs to recuperate.


    Duanmuxue saw that Wenshan had already suppressed Zhang xuanming. She was a little relieved and began to recover her strength and stabilize her injury.


    As for Liu Hanyuan, although his injury is serious, his injury has been completely stabilized after being put into a life force by Gufeng.


    Zhang xuanming was chased by Wenshan, and he was very angry.


    But Zhang xuanming, who is seriously injured, is very sober. He knows that if this situation continues like this, then he will be in danger. Therefore, he has to find a way to break the deadlock.


    However, Wenshan is in pursuit of the poisonous insects, and he has no chance at all.


    Wenshan, who has lived and died countless times, naturally knows what to do. He won''t give Zhang xuanming any chance, or even give him a break!


    He is just attacking constantly. Anyway, he has poisonous insects, so he doesn''t have to fight himself, so he has nothing to worry about.


    It''s just that this kind of efficiency is too slow, which makes Wenshan realize his shortcomings. But what can he do?


    All along, he did not fight head-on, but secretly decided the war situation. But in the face-to-face battle, he can rely on too little.


    But fortunately, although Wenshan used very few things, he still suppressed Zhang xuanming. This is Wenshan''s strength.


    If Wenshan had joined the regiment early or used the method of sneak attack, the battle would have ended long ago. Although the insects look small, they can play a very important role.


    Zhang xuanming''s injuries are constantly increasing, and his heart is becoming more and more sad.


    Looking at Wenshan''s sleeve in the constant emergence of insects, as endless general, his heart is also surprised.


    For a moment, Zhang xuanming couldn''t understand why that small sleeve could hold so many poisonous insects.


    This really means something about the universe in the sleeve.


    Gu Feng is always distracted to look at the situation of Wenshan. Every time he looks at it, Zhang xuanming''s situation will get worse. At the same time, the heart of Gu Feng is also very happy. Fortunately, Wenshan appeared in time, otherwise they would be really lucky today.


    As for Wenshan, Gu Feng is also happy for him. Originally, he was unable to enter the spiritual realm for a long time, but now he is soaring. The worst man in those years was the best of them.


    Although Wenshan was happy with the ancient style, his heart was also sour. After all, he made a lot of efforts in his old style, and now he is just in the middle of the spirit. Now, because Wenshan has been inherited by Gu xuanzi himself, his spiritual cultivation is complete. It''s only one step away from the realm of metaphysics.


    Everyone is jealous, just to see whether the performance is clear or not. There are also ancient customs. He just thinks that he may not work hard enough, so he is inferior to others.


    In a short time, Gu Feng calmed Nangong Hao''s breath and let him not worry about his life. His heart also became more stable. As long as nangonghao''s life is saved, it will be enough.


    At this time, Zhang xuanming was at a dead end. Under Wenshan''s attack, he had no power to fight back.


    At the same time, Zhang xuanming is also aware of another problem, that is, he has no way back, he has only a dead end!


    This makes Zhang xuanming''s heart is also very sad and indignant. He was originally the elder of Xuanling courtyard, and has an infinite beautiful future. How did he end up like this?


    All this is because of the ancient style!


    Zhang xuanming thought so, and his hatred for the ancient style became stronger. It''s all because of the ancient style that I am!

 Chapter 964

    "Yes! It''s ancient style! It was him who changed everything for me. " Zhang xuanming thought in his heart, and he was furious.


    And his purpose this time is to kill the ancient style. The others are just accessories. Moreover, now I have entered a desperate situation, there is no life but death. In this case, why don''t I kill the person who destroyed everything?


    Zhang xuanming''s thoughts made him more angry. He felt that all this was due to the old style, and now he had to pay for it.


    It''s all because of the ancient style that all our beautiful future will be destroyed. Thinking of these, Zhang xuanming''s anger of revenge is more vigorous.


    "In that case, let''s die together!" Zhang xuanming suddenly roared, and he no longer worried about how many poisonous insects there were behind him, but rushed directly to the ancient wind.


    Gu Feng was shocked when he saw this. Just now, in order to cure Nangong Hao, he had exhausted all his strength in his body. It''s impossible for him to get out of the way now.


    Subconsciously, Gu Feng had no choice but to push Nangong Hao aside. Since I can''t escape the disaster, I will certainly save Nangong Hao.


    At the moment when Nangong Hao was pushed away, he felt despair. He watched Zhang xuanming pounce on the ancient wind, but he couldn''t help it.


    Wenshan, who is standing on one side, can''t help but change color. If those poisonous insects fly with them, the ancient wind will surely be killed. That''s his big brother. How can he do such a thing? Those insects, in an instant, also stopped immediately.


    But all of this, now seems to have entered an irreversible state. Because, in the presence, no one can stop Zhang xuanming''s pace.


    Although Wenshan''s strength is powerful, it''s just manipulating the insects. But under such circumstances, he is really powerless.


    "No!" Duanmu snow see shape, immediately can''t help but is desperate cry up.


    How can Zhang xuanming''s actions stop because of their emotions?


    In a flash, Zhang xuanming pounced directly on Gu Feng, and at the same time, he patted Gu Feng''s head with his palm. But at this time, a helpless scene happened.


    Gu Fengsen was seriously injured. How can he bear the power of Zhang xuanming? All of a sudden, the ancient wind is also directly on the back. However, the ancient style is on the edge of mianshui, which directly falls into mianshui.


    In this case, Zhang xuanming''s body is also out of balance, he simply can''t take that palm, his body falls down uncontrollably.


    "No!" When duanmuxue arrived at the edge of mianshui, he saw that the ancient wind had fallen into the water.


    Duanmuxue took a deep breath, and a decisive color appeared on her face. She didn''t know the life and death of Gu Feng, but he knew that now he wanted to find Gu Feng, live to see people, die to see corpses!


    But duanmuxue is ready to jump down, but Wenshan is to pull.


    Wenshan saw duanmuxue''s emotion is very excited, he frowned slightly, backhand directly put a bug into duanmuxue''s mouth. In an instant, duanmuxue stayed there and couldn''t move at all.


    "Wenshan, what did you do to elder martial sister Duanmu?" Seeing this, Nangong Hao shouts.


    Wenshan is happy to see nangonghao alive, but he is not happy to think that the ancient wind has fallen into the water?


    "It''s nothing. I''m just playing a trick on sister Duanmu. You don''t have to worry. When elder martial sister Duanmu calms down, I''ll untie it for her. " Wenshan road.


    After listening to this, Nangong Hao was much more stable. Now Wenshan''s strength is too strong. If his mind and character have changed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Duanmu snow can''t move, even talk is not good, she looked at the surging water, tears can''t help but continue to drip down.


    "Go down quickly and find your brother''s whereabouts!" Nangong Hao knows that Wenshan''s strength is not what it used to be. If he makes a move, he still hopes a lot.


    Wenshan shook his head and said, "this water is too turbulent. If there is no power of xuanxiu realm, I''m afraid there is only one way to die."


    Hearing this, Nangong Hao was silent. At this time, he could understand why Wenshan had to settle down in duanmuxue. Only in this way can duanmuxue''s life be saved.


    Otherwise, duanmuxue''s jump will be fatal.


    "I''ll try my best to find the boss." Wenshan sighed helplessly. In his sleeves, there are constantly insects swarming into the water.


    When Nangong Hao saw Wenshan''s move, he felt a little happy. As long as Wenshan does it, there is still a chance.


    Similarly, Nangong Hao is also very nervous. I don''t know if Gufeng can be found. At the same time, he also has another doubt in his heart, that is, how to save him after finding Gufeng?


    At the moment, Liu Hanyuan also came over. He looked at the extremely fast river and sighed helplessly.


    After a while, Wenshan shook his head helplessly and said, "I''ve tried my best. Those poisonous insects can''t stop the ferocity of mianshui river. Either they are washed away or they die directly."


    Hearing Wen Shan say this, Nangong Hao''s heart is also desperate.


    And Liu Hanyuan is kneeling on the ground, such a result, is also what they did not expect.


    At the moment, duanmuxue''s eyes are constantly pouring out tears.


    Breeze, but everyone''s heart is extremely sad. Some of them are reluctant to accept such a fact. But it''s all happened. What can they do? Everything seems to be irretrievable, there is no way.


    "Sister Duanmu, although you are not willing to accept this fact, I hope you will accept it calmly. Living is more important than anything. " Wenshan road.


    Nangong Hao also responded at this time. Duanmu Xue is so excited now. It is the most important thing to calm her down.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. Gu Fengji has his own way. We will be able to find him when we swim down. He doesn''t die that easily Nangonghao road.


    In fact, Nangong Hao himself didn''t believe this. The water in Mianyang is more than 100 feet deep, and the river is extremely fast. If the monks below xuanxiu go down, they will surely die. But he also has no way, must pacify duanmuxue''s mood.


    They have lost the ancient style, but they don''t want to see any more advantages and disadvantages of the elder martial sister of the ancient style. If so, then they feel that they are too sorry for the old style.


    So, the three also began to appease duanmuxue. However, duanmuxue is in tears after all.


    An hour later, Wenshan also directly solved the mystery and took out the insect.


    After all, it''s not necessarily a good thing that the insect was saved by staying in a person''s body.


    "Clang!" They heard the sound of drawing out the sword at the moment when they were untied. The magic of the world is directly across Wenshan''s neck, even Wenshan''s neck, has spilled blood.


    Duanmu Snow''s eyes are full of killing intention, a pair of eager to kill Wenshan directly.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao was also shocked. He didn''t expect that duanmuxue''s reaction was so fierce.


    Liu Hanyuan can''t do anything now. He is in agony when he even plays. How can he do it? He didn''t know what to say.


    All the time, Liu Hanyuan wanted to surpass the old style. In this way, he also felt that his goal and future had collapsed. The previous agreement no longer exists.


    "Why didn''t you save him! You have such strength Duanmuxue almost roared hysterically.


    It can be seen that the ancient wind fell into mianshui, and how hard it hit her.


    Wenshan helplessly said: "I don''t have that ability, I''m really sorry."


    "You have! You are a man of spiritual perfection Duanmuxue roared again.


    For a while, Wenshan stopped talking. Even if duanmuxue killed him with a sword, he was helpless. Duanmuxue is too excited to communicate with Haosheng.


    "Don''t get excited, elder martial sister. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, the ancient wind would not fall into the water. If you want to kill me, kill me. " Nangonghao road.


    In nangonghao''s opinion, the appearance of Wenshan has already saved their lives. However, all people are reluctant to see such a thing.


    In particular, when he thought of Gu Feng pushing himself away at a time of crisis, Nangong Hao felt remorse in his heart.


    Duanmuxue''s sword, after all, did not fall, but quietly back to the scabbard.


    "I will find him, I will!" Duanmuxue then jumped into the water.


    Everyone was shocked, even if Wenshan wanted to block, it was too late!


    "Poop With a sound, duanmuxue fell directly into the water.


    Three Lengleng Leng looking at the turbulent Mianyang water, their hearts can be said to be even more turbulent than this Mianyang water.


    They didn''t expect that duanmuxue was so strong. In the face of the water, they jumped directly, regardless of the consequences.


    After duanmuxue jumped into the water, it just stirred up a little spray, and then disappeared.


    Such a woman, like a delicate flower, has disappeared since then.


    "Elder martial sister is so affectionate. It''s a pity that I don''t know the ancient customs." Liu Hanyuan suddenly opened his mouth and said something sad.

 Chapter 965

    When Gu Feng wakes up again, he finds himself in a white light. He could see nothing but white. There were many strange and strange places in this place.


    For the first time, Gu Feng was a little frightened, but he soon settled down and looked around. At the same time, he quickly thought about where he was. Gu Feng didn''t think he was dead, but he thought that maybe he didn''t die after he fell into mianshui, but had an adventure?


    But it''s impossible to think about it carefully, because the injury on my body has disappeared. It''s also very wonderful in this space? For a time, there are many doubts in Gufeng''s heart, which can not be solved for a time.


    "My child, you dare to be calm here. Aren''t you afraid that I will take you away?" Suddenly an old, dignified voice came.


    Hearing the word "seizing and abandoning", Gu Feng''s heart is really a little alarmed.


    Immediately, Gu Feng said with a smile, "elder, if you want to take me away, you have already done it. Why talk so much with me? I''m afraid you brought me here to accept your inheritance? "


    Of course, this is just a speculation in the heart of the ancient style. It is not clear whether this is the case.


    "Sun will see his ancestors, why not worship them?" The majestic voice sounded again.


    But these words, but let the heart of the ancient feel a great shock. What this man said really had a strong impact on the heart of the ancient style. He naturally knew the meaning of this sentence.


    Gu Feng also has a certain understanding of his life experience. If he is the heir of Wen prince, then his grandfather is Wen Sheng, who once dominated the continent!


    But at the beginning, it was just a guess of the ancient style, which has not been confirmed. And these words, let the mind of ancient wind become a little clearer. However, although clear, but the feeling is really more confused.


    "You have my holy blood, which you can''t deny. This is also the best interpretation of your identity! " The majestic voice sounded again.


    Listening to the ancient style, the shock in my heart can be said to be extraordinary for a while. The next moment, he saw a middle-aged man about 40 years old appear in front of him.


    With this point, Gu Feng''s heart was naturally clear. He immediately bowed down and said, "my grandson has seen my grandfather."


    Wen Sheng was very satisfied with a smile, said: "good boy, get up."


    After listening to Gu Feng, he slowly stood up. He just stood up and saw Wen Sheng point it out on his forehead!


    At one time, a very powerful force, majestic unceasingly, at the same time, it is constantly injected into the mind and body of ancient style.


    At this moment, the ancient wind feels as if it is full of emotion, and it is very uncomfortable.


    "Decades ago, I had already fallen. In order to preserve my heritage, I spared no effort to save my soul and strength at the cost of ashes annihilation. Since you are the only grandson I''ve had over the years, that''s a sign of destiny. Today I''ll pass on all the things I''ve learned in my life to you! " Wen Sheng said very seriously.


    Hearing this, Gufeng''s heart is also shocked. This Wen Sheng''s life-long learning, is how rich, if you get his inheritance, then will also become a peerless master!


    However, there was no excitement in his heart, because so much power was constantly injected into his body at the moment, which made Gu Feng feel uncomfortable. He felt that his body was almost not his own!


    Pain, almost all over the body of Gufeng in every cell, let him be in agony!


    There are so many inheritances of Wensheng, the ancient style only feels endless pain. At the same time, in his eyes and mind, there are some things constantly emerging, that is the Dharma array, the spirit tattoo Dharma array!


    It''s said that Wen Sheng relied on the thirty-six spirit Wen array, and no one was his opponent. However, he was the enemy in the world, and in the end, he could not resist the power of the world.


    For a time, Gu Feng felt his own strength, which had been constantly weakened under the great power. Gu Feng knew that he must be in a state of soul now, and he immediately used the remnant to repair his soul.


    Wen Sheng saw that Gu Feng had made such a strategy, and he also showed a very satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. In this way, Gu Feng didn''t let him down.


    It has to be said that the current ancient style is too weak. If he wants to completely accept the inheritance of Wen Sheng, no matter how gentle the technique of Wen Sheng is, it is hard for him to bear. However, Gu Feng has enough strong willpower, and he also has fragments, which can repair his soul, so that his soul will not collapse.


    I don''t know how long it took for Wen Sheng''s fingers to slowly take away from Gu Feng''s forehead. In this moment, the ancient wind is also feeling a lot more relaxed. But at the same time, he also felt that there was a vast force in his body.


    However, in his present situation, he could not use the vast power at all.


    These things, for the ancient style, are just like swallowing jujubes, which are difficult to digest.


    What did Wen Sheng learn in his life? I''m afraid it will take at least 20 years for these things to be fully digested with the ancient style! Ordinary people, even if it is to give them a hundred years of time, I am afraid it is also unbearable to live.


    "I''ve taught you all I''ve learned in my life, and your talent is not bad. You will be the second tattoo saint within ten years." Wen Sheng said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng calmed down a little and said, "I''ll live up to my grandfather''s expectations."


    "Remember, decades ago, the world slaughtered the people of our Wen nationality. After you become a saint, you should fight again, and be the master of the world! In this way, we will not waste our efforts! " Wen Sheng said very seriously.


    When Gu Feng heard this, he frowned suddenly. Now, it''s really hard for him to make a decision. After learning that he was the descendant of Wensheng, he was shocked. Later, Wen Sheng taught him what he had learned all his life. It can be said that the thinking ability of Gu Feng was almost lost.


    Now, if you want him to dominate the world, there is chaos in the mind of this ancient style, and you don''t know what to do.


    "Grandfather, at the beginning of your strength, he Qiqiang big, is not the final defeat?" The old wind frowned, the road.


    Wen Sheng listened to this, nodded slightly, not angry, and said: "yes, I''m really defeated. However, I still know the reason for the failure, because I am not strong enough! "


    This words, let Gu Feng helpless shake his head, with the strength of one person, want to fight with the world, that is really some Arabian Nights.


    This Wen Sheng, it seems that he didn''t realize that he made a mistake in any place.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it for you. As long as you can get the inheritance of the great sage, then you will be invincible in the world Wen Sheng said definitely.


    He is also a great sage, and he is also a great sage, which makes the heart of Gu Feng hard to accept for a while.


    Da Cang Da Sheng is said to be the first sage in Da Cang world!


    "I have put it in your memory as the place where the great sage is inherited. When you go back, you will find it." Wen Sheng said lightly.


    Gu Feng nodded. All the good things happened to him at one time. It''s really hard to accept. In fact, the most shocking thing about Gufeng is that he never thought that he was the descendant of Wensheng!


    This is the most difficult thing for him to accept.


    This has greatly changed the whole world outlook of ancient style.


    "You don''t have to worry about the problems of unstable foundation and indigestion. Because, before that, you got a good thing called Xuanwu battle spirit, which can let you understand everything in the shortest time until you become a saint! It''s also your chance to get the Xuanwu battle spirit, which is the reason why I chose you! Keep in mind that we, the tattoo clan, should dominate the world Wen Sheng once again stressed his last wish, Tao.


    Gu Feng nodded slightly and agreed. Of course, he also has ideas in his mind. If he wants to dominate the world, I''m afraid he can''t do it just by relying on his strength.


    That year''s Wen Sheng, his grandfather, is the best proof!


    "Similarly, another talent of yours is of infinite use. You should cherish it yourself." Wen Sheng said again.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s heart can''t help but move. He naturally knew that he was talking about Wanhua spirits.


    "I don''t have to say any more. You can do it yourself. Keep in mind that our Wen clan should dominate the world. If there are people who dare not follow, there will be no amnesty for killing them! " The holy way.


    Hearing this, Gu Feng''s mind could not help trembling. It seems that this Wen Sheng is very angry.


    Wen Sheng''s achievement is very high, but in the eyes of Gu Feng, he is a tyrant. And that''s why he failed more than 20 years ago.


    Now that Wen Sheng has passed it on to himself, then he will be able to be the master of the world as he thinks. However, the ancient style is not like Wen Sheng!


    Gu Feng wanted to be the top figure since he was young, but now that all this is coming, he is at a loss.


    But no matter how at a loss, the ancient style will work hard. After all, not many people have this opportunity.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of us. How can we miss the old style?

 Chapter 966

    When Gu Feng opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on the bank, not in the water. Wencheng, on the other hand, stands in the distance and looks around warily.


    Gu Feng felt it for a while and found that what he was running was no longer spiritual power, but more powerful power, Xuanli!


    With this feeling, Gufeng''s heart is also shocked, he looked at his hands, some can''t believe it. Now, I have become a strong man in the realm of metaphysics.


    Of course, to enter the realm of metaphysics, there is another very important sign, which is flight. The first realm of xuanxiu is the realm of Yukong!


    With the change of his mind, his body floated up slowly. Such a change, let the heart of the ancient wind for a time is also very happy. Unexpectedly, I really reached the realm of metaphysics.


    At the same time, he also felt the power in his body, he found that in his own elixir, full of power, boundless. But now I can use less power, less than one or two percent!


    The power of this tattoo saint is so strong that it''s very normal to pass it on to him and fill all his elixir fields. However, among these forces, Wen Sheng placed various seals, in order not to let the ancient wind out of control of this force, leading to the explosion of the body and death.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng''s body is strong enough to make him enter the realm of metaphysics after accepting so much power!


    At this time, Wencheng also found something wrong. He turned around and found that the ancient wind was floating in the air at the moment. For a moment, he also reacted immediately. Gufeng, got the so-called adventure!


    Wencheng immediately knelt down and saluted excitedly, saying, "I''ve met the little Lord, Wencheng."


    When Wen Cheng said it, he burst into tears. He has been undercover for so long in order to save Linglong''s mother and son. Of course, the most important thing is to be able to bring back the blood of Wensheng.


    And now, when he saw the little Lord he had been looking for, how could he not be excited?


    Gu Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. Now tell me, how long have I been sleeping?"


    "I don''t know. I came here as soon as I got the news a month ago." Wencheng road.


    When Gu Feng heard this number, he frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that his sleep was so long gone. But when he thought about his own state, he could understand it. After all, it takes time to enter the realm of metaphysics.


    "Well, in that case, you can go back to Wenguo first, and I''ll pick up my mother." The ancient wind says lightly.


    This made Wen Cheng a smart man and said, "young master, there are many dangers in the spirit capital. You''d better take the old minister with you..."


    "No, it''s more convenient for me to go alone. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. Wen Guo, you go back to report first. " Having said that, the ancient wind flew away.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s back, Wen Cheng also shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His own heart is also clear, his strength, to the spirit is also not helpful. Even, I''ll help you then.


    "Yes, it''s time for Huiwen kingdom to recover." With that, Wen Cheng turned around and left for Wen kingdom in the western regions.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Feng carefully examined the situation in his body and found that he was in the late period of Yukong, which made his heart full of shock. It''s incredible that his strength has changed dramatically in just a few months.


    At the same time, Gu Feng''s heart is also very clear. It''s not so simple. There are still many forces in his body, which are not absorbed by him. If we fully absorb it, maybe it will be like Wen Sheng said that he will become the second great saint!


    Gu Feng touched his forehead and said with a smile, "now, it''s time to have a look at the wonderful use of Xuanwu battle spirit."


    Gu Feng took a deep breath and immediately opened his Xuanwu fighting spirit. Many things in his mind became clear in an instant. A lot of things that were in the mind of Gu Feng, but he didn''t know what they were, became extremely clear at this moment.


    In half a day, Gu Feng had already understood the three holy lines array! Although, this is the most simple three, but even a genius, want to understand a door, then it will take at least half a year. And the ancient style, only half a day, will understand the three, the degree of metamorphosis, is also conceivable.


    Of course, there is another reason why ancient customs can be understood so quickly. That is, all this is Wen Sheng''s personal experience. With the help of such supernatural things as the Xuanwu battle spirit, it is not difficult to understand the ancient style.


    Therefore, the ancient wind is also to open the Xuanwu battle spirit, to help you digest the things left by Wen Sheng.


    It''s tens of thousands of miles from mianshui to lingdu. At the speed of the ancient wind, it took half a month to get there.


    In the past few months, the realm of ancient style has also made a new breakthrough, and has entered the three realms of xuanxiu! Although his realm is very vain now, it doesn''t matter.


    But just after arriving at lingdu, Gufeng found that there were two powerful forces fighting outside. As for why the war was fought, Gu Feng was indifferent. Now he just wanted to enter the peacock terrace and save his mother first.


    Because of Wen Sheng''s legacy, the current ancient style is also very confident. In the spirit capital, there are few people who want to leave him. Nothing else. It''s because he has the holy grain array and he has something to rely on.


    This holy pattern array is wonderful. Even if it can''t be used to kill enemies, it''s not a big problem to trap them.


    After entering lingdu, Gu Feng inquired about the location of the peacock platform. At the same time, he also got another news, that is, the battle outside the city is going on, which is the spiritual cultivation of the LingXiao palace and the war spirit Temple of the lingzu. The reason for their internal strife is that they have been feuding for a long time. In fact, in the final analysis, they have violated their respective interests, so they have to fight a war to solve it.


    This time, the infighting will be a blow to the lingzu.


    But this is very beneficial to the ancient style. Most of the elite of the spirit clan have gone to fight. And this time is also the best time for him to save his mother!


    After arriving at the peacock terrace, Gu Feng found that there were only a few strong men in the imperial realm guarding. He didn''t pay any attention at all. He hid his body a little, avoided the array here, and went in quietly.


    Because of the inheritance of Wensheng, the array is nothing to the ancient style. These things, in his eyes, are pediatrics.


    Soon, Gu Feng came to the door of a room. He looked at the beautiful shadow in the room. Somehow, his heart became heavy.


    "Maple, I can feel that you are here." Suddenly, a soft voice came from the room.


    This words, let the ancient wind such as electric shock.


    Gu Feng immediately pushed the door in and saw a 40 year old woman looking at herself with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for 18 years. I can''t imagine that you have grown up like this now." The woman said with a smile, but a line of clear tears also fell quietly.


    That wonderful feeling, the feeling of blood connection, let Gu Feng also immediately kneel down, said: "mother, the child came late, let you suffer."


    "It''s not too late. I thought I had to wait a few more years. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. " Linglong road.


    "Mother, we will leave here now. Don''t worry, the spirit clan is now in internal strife. It''s the most appropriate time for us to leave. " The old wind whispered.


    Linglong nodded slightly. She also knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time, so she left with the ancient style. At the same time, Linglong also thinks of Xiang Lian''s loyalty, and takes Xiang Cheng, who is suffering here instead of Gu Feng.


    With two people, the ancient style is also difficult to leave easily. Naturally, it is also found and obstructed. The strength of Gufeng is so strong that it''s not difficult to deal with the people in the realm of Yukong. It''s easy to smooth it out.


    Fortunately, the strongmen of Lingxiao Palace are all on the battlefield, and there is no one to stop them.


    When they got the news, the whereabouts of Gu Feng and others had already disappeared.


    Linglong also said all the things that happened in those years. What''s the matter. At the beginning, it was the change of civet cat for prince that enabled Gufeng to practice outside and become stronger step by step!


    After being far away from lingdu, it''s hard for mother and son to talk about each other.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also made his identity clear. He was the son of Jiang Ze, Jiang Feng!


    As for Xiang Cheng, it is difficult for him to accept his real identity for a while. But after arriving at chuiyun city and meeting his mother, he accepted everything. He also refused Jiang Feng''s request and went to Wenguo. Instead, he stayed in chuiyun city to accompany his mother.


    Xiang Cheng is a strong man in the realm of lingguo. In addition, chuiyun city is also a remote small city, so no one has traced him here. In addition, Jiang Feng was afraid of being chased by the powerful lingzu, so he had to leave quickly and go to Wenguo to return to his hometown.


    Lingzu and Wenzu are the places where they meet, but they are still tens of thousands of miles away. It''s hard to get there for a while.


    But Jiang Feng''s patience is very strong. Now he has entered the field of Wen Kingdom, so he has no scruples, and moves forward slowly with his mother.


    The separation of mother and son in the past 18 years is also indispensable.


    But on the way back to Wendu, Jiang Feng''s heart is also full of ups and downs. There are too many things happened during this period. Although he keeps up with the rhythm, he is unavoidably unaccustomed.


    What will happen when I suddenly return to Wen kingdom?

 Chapter 967

    After returning to the kingdom of Wen, Jiang Feng didn''t expect anything. When he came back, he didn''t receive any welcome. Even his father, Jiang Ze, now the king of Wen, didn''t give him any good looks. He was very cold.


    Jiang Feng is also used to it and doesn''t care much, but he takes care of his mother and has to accompany his mother every day.


    After returning to Wenguo, Jiang Feng also feels that he seems to have only his mother as a family member. But he also had nothing to do. He knew that he had been in lingzu for more than ten years, and the emotion between father and son was weak, which was normal. Fortunately, there is a mother who cares about herself.


    For these, Jiang Feng also feel, can only be slowly, a little anxious.


    Jiang Feng''s younger brothers and sisters are also very good to him. But Jiang Feng can see that these younger brothers and sisters are afraid of their own strength, as well as the name of big prince. They are very active against the King Wen. They suddenly kill a prince who has been imprisoned for more than ten years in the spirit clan and suddenly returns. Naturally, they are also uncomfortable.


    However, Jiang Feng is now a master of the level of God, they are really helpless in this respect.


    After Jiang Feng returned to Wen state, he was treated like this, which also made Wen Cheng depressed. He did not expect that it would be such a result in the end, but he did not give up. He would still take Jiang Feng to visit those famous families.


    During this period, Jiang Feng met Mituo, who came back with his father Jiang Ze. After seeing himself, he found that he seemed to be afraid of himself in this man''s eyes. This matter, he also put in the heart, did not publicize.


    In a flash, a year has passed.


    The relationship between Wen and Ling was destroyed because Jiang Feng came back with his mother. Even the war spirit holy court and LingXiao palace were no longer fighting against each other, but joined hands to prepare for the attack. But in the end, it is also because it is in preparation and has not been carried out.


    After all, they suffered a lot from internal strife.


    At the same time, Jiang Feng''s younger brothers and sisters are now planning how to murder Jiang Feng. It seems that this is not their big brother, but their enemy.


    These younger brothers are only about fifteen or sixteen years old. He also had no choice but to smile bitterly when he saw that these younger brothers and sisters had so many means. It''s really chaotic in the royal family.


    For these little tricks, Jiang Feng naturally is to see the light, he is now just concentrate on cultivation. What he needs to do is to explain everything with his own strength.


    In fact, what Jiang Feng needs to do is to say that he has accepted the inheritance of Wensheng. No one dares to have any prejudice against him!


    In one year, Jiang Feng became familiar with the whole country of Wen and made friends with some people. Some people, to Jiang Feng''s feeling, are very good.


    After a year of understanding, Jiang Feng''s strength has also been a new breakthrough, he entered the realm of tongxuan! The last realm of xuanxiu realm!


    After entering the realm of tongxuan, Jiang Feng found that Mitha''s fear of himself seemed to be getting deeper and deeper. Jiang Feng does not know why, at the same time, he also left a heart.


    Half a year later, Jiang Feng entered the middle stage of tongxuan. At this time, the spearhead of his brothers and sisters was also directed at Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he left. The reason why he left was very simple. He wanted to explore the inheritance place of the great sage. Jiang Feng won''t say this. Instead, he went to the wild animals in the great barren mountains for an excuse to investigate.


    Wen Wang didn''t say much, but he was direct.


    At the time of leaving, Jiang Feng also gave his mother several holy lines of Dharma array to take with him as his life-saving object. After all, it''s hard to say if these guys get angry with their mother.


    When Jiang Feng left, it can be said that the whole world was already talking about Jiang Feng''s talent. Of course, it is also the credit of Wencheng. In the past ten years, what Wen has become is Jiang Feng!


    After leaving Wendu, Jiang Feng didn''t go to Dahuangshan either. Instead, he went to Zhongtu Shenzhou, lingzu, in accordance with Wensheng''s instructions!


    After sneaking into lingzu, Jiang Feng soon came to a place called Shengshan. And this is the inheritance place of the great sage!


    It took Jiang Feng half a month to find the entrance.


    After entering, it was also a variety of tests. Jiang Feng''s mind and insight were extraordinary and passed without danger.


    He came to the inheritance place of the great sage and saw a virtual shadow gathering.


    After a while, the virtual shadow will condense into shape, without any dignity, but with endless kindness.


    "Boy, since you have passed the level I set, but I still have a test." The great way.


    Jiang Feng saluted and said, "I am willing to listen to the teachings of the great sage."


    Da Cang Da Sheng felt his beard with satisfaction and said, "now, you are here to practice for three years, and digest all the things that your grandfather left you."


    "Good!" Jiang Feng immediately agreed.


    After the ghost of the great sage left, Jiang Feng began to practice. At the same time, he made great progress in his strength by taking advantage of the Xuanwu battle spirit.


    The time limit of three years soon passed, and Jiang Feng was promoted to xuanxiu great perfection, only one step away from the so-called sage.


    Jiang Feng is also fully aware of the insights left by Wen Sheng. It can be said that looking at the whole world, he has thirty-six holy lines array, which is invincible!


    "Now your strength is strong enough to be invincible to the world. Do you still need to accept my inheritance?" The great sage reappeared and asked.


    Jiang Feng saluted and said, "there is no end to practice."


    "Good! What a boundless place, then I will tell you, there is God behind the saint''s place The great way.


    This shocked Jiang Feng''s heart. All the time, he thought that God was something that was illusory and nonexistent.


    "But it''s not easy to be a saint. How can we be a God?" The great sage said with a smile.


    This words, let Jiang Feng also can''t help but is one Zheng, but he also believes the words of the great sage.


    It is said that God is immortal!


    "Your grandfather, sanctified by the belief of Wen clan! And you? " The great sage said with a smile.


    This makes Jiang Feng''s heart cold. He understands the meaning of the great sage. If he wants to become a saint, he must have enough faith. But I don''t seem to have these.


    "If you can get the belief of people in the world, then even if you become a God, there is hope." The great sage said again.


    This, let Jiang Feng is also a moment to understand, the great sage, want to make himself a God, not a simple saint!


    Immediately, with a wave of the holy hand, a picture appeared in front of Jiang Feng''s eyes.


    He saw that the world and his departure three years ago had changed a lot. There were flames of war everywhere and life was ruined!


    And the reason for all this is that the evil spirit Island suddenly appeared in the world, there are many ghosts and ghosts, plundering in the world!


    At the same time, Jiang Feng also saw a face, Amitabha!


    For a time, Jiang Feng''s heart is also shocked, just three years, all this has happened so big change!


    "My child, this Buddha has now inherited the most powerful power of the evil spirit Island, and has achieved the power of the demon God. No one can defeat him in the whole world. Even you are not his opponent. Even so, why do you stand up and protect the world? " Seeing that Jiang Feng was clenching his fists, Da Cang Da Sheng was furious and said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng nodded solemnly, this is his world, many people and Jiang Feng''s relationship is not bad, how can he see his family, friends, people are one by one killed in the hands of evil?


    "Good! In this case, then I will pass on my heritage to you, let you achieve the throne! As for whether you can defeat this demon, it depends on your own ability! " The great sage said with a smile.


    Jiang Feng immediately knelt down and said, "may the great sage hurry up. I really don''t want to..."


    "Don''t worry, this world is the one I protect. Now, I''m going to give it to you. You can treat it yourself. Mitha and all the people in the world of heaven have issued a notice, giving March time. He won''t do it until after March. " The great way.


    Hearing this, Jiang Feng''s heart is a little more stable.


    "In this case, I will not waste any more time. I will share all my life''s learning and my wishes with you now! If you dare to violate the agreement, hurt the world, or do not protect it, you will no longer be affected by the power of the world, and you will fall into the dark forever! " Cried the great sage.


    This time, Jiang Feng was in turmoil, but he did not collapse. His will is also very firm.


    He will guard the big world!


    In public and private, he will protect the world!


    "Good boy!" Da Cang Da Sheng suddenly exclaimed. At the next moment, he suddenly opened his hands. Suddenly, a great force came down from the sky and poured into Jiang Feng''s body.


    These forces continue to enter the body of Jiang Feng, for a time in front of his eyes is also in the constant emergence of countless joys and sorrows, suffering and disaster!


    It took a full month for this to stop.


    When the last trace of strength into the body of Jiang Feng, the ghost of the great sage is also unable to continue to support, all dissipated.


    Jiang Feng also immediately knelt down and saluted. If the great sage taught Jiang Feng everything he had learned in his life, he would be the master of Jiang Feng, and Jiang Feng should do it.


    After the ceremony, Jiang Feng entered the state of cultivation again. With these wishes, he impacted the Holy Land!

 Chapter 968

    Three months later, the five tribes in the world joined hands and stood together.


    At the beginning, the five tribes gathered together in mianshui, and the four tribes resisted together! Now, their five tribes gather together to defeat Mitha!


    The Wen clan, whose vitality was greatly damaged more than 20 years ago, had little fighting power at all, and the Ling clan, because of the internal strife five years ago, had little elite. As for the five elements, the soul family and the spirit family, they are slightly better.


    But even so, the strength of their reunion this time is even more spectacular than it was 30 years ago! Thousands of spiritual cultivation, together with the strong people in the metaphysical realm, have 3000 people!


    Such a lineup, even if Wen Sheng arrives, will never come back. But even if it is such a strong lineup, but also let many people''s hearts are trembling. Because they know that even such a strong lineup, I''m afraid it can''t defeat Mitha.


    But they did not want to submit to Mitha and become his slaves. Therefore, their five tribes gathered to fight to the death!


    Among them, the most self reproach is Wen Wang Jiang Ze. Because of his negligence and trust, Mitha got the key and opened the evil spirit Island, which led to the present situation.


    At this time, other people have no time to be responsible for Jiang Ze. What they can do now is to join hands in the first World War!


    "It seems that you are looking for death. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. " Mitha suddenly appeared and found that the meaning of killing was below. He also understood the meaning of the five tribes.


    For a time, the three thousand powerful people, together with countless spiritual cultivation, also rushed to the past crazily.


    With just a wave of his hand, Mitha is a spiritual practice of tens of thousands of people, which is directly annihilated by ashes. But in such circumstances, there is no one back!


    Countless evil spirits are constantly appearing at the moment, pouring into the people of spiritual cultivation and constantly fighting.


    For a time, blood everywhere, even the huge Mianyang water, once again dyed red.


    "Amitabha, you must die for your sins!" Suddenly a very dignified voice rang out.


    At the same time, a young man appeared in front of Amitabha.


    "Jiang Feng!"


    "Ancient style!"


    Some people who knew Jiang Feng also immediately called out his name. At the same time, their hearts are also shocked, today''s Jiang Feng, actually dare to stand with Mito.


    When Amitabha saw Jiang Feng, he sneered: "boy! As expected, you did inherit the legacy of Wensheng. Now, it has become a saint. It''s really powerful! "


    All of a sudden, the world was shocked! Jiang Feng, actually became the second pattern saint!


    "I knew it when you came back, but it''s a pity that you didn''t know my plan and left Wenguo, which made it easier for me. Now, what if you come back from sanctification? You can''t stop me, even a saint is not my opponent! " Said Mitha, laughing.


    Jiang Feng''s mouth slightly raised, the next moment is no longer more words, directly to the Buddha rushed in the past, a punch raised, hit!


    All this seems very simple and ordinary. But in the eyes of Amitabha, there are many ways.


    This fist contains the blessing of the five holy lines array, as well as several kinds of true meaning, with infinite power!


    But Mitha is not afraid, because he can see all these clearly!


    "I''m very optimistic about you. If you''re willing to be a dog for me, I''ll save your life!" Mitha said with a smile.


    At the same time, Mitha also hit out with one blow.


    All of a sudden, their fists intersected, and a huge shock wave swept through them. Countless spiritual practices were also directly hit to the ground, and many people were bleeding from the seven orifices. Even worse, under this blow, he was killed directly!


    Jiang Feng saw countless people die, immediately frowned, immediately said: "all hurry to leave Mianyang water! Leave it all to me


    Hearing this, the king of the five tribes immediately ordered everyone to leave mianshui. After all, the two men''s fight is too fierce, just the aftereffect, let countless people die! And this is just the beginning!


    "Good boy, I can resist a little. Then I''ll see if you can handle my attacks several times! " Mitha said with a sneer.


    At the same time, his body, is also rising from the black gas.


    Jiang Feng frowned, but also looked at the bottom, countless people, have evacuated Mianyang water, but this distance, not enough!


    At the same time, Jiang Feng also felt that the power in his body has become more powerful. Some places in the temple have become full!


    The next moment, Mitha attacked again, leaped up and raised his fist. Behind the Buddha, there are all kinds of demons and monsters constantly appearing.


    Even on Mitha''s fist, there is the power of evil.


    Jiang Feng gave a low drink, and also welcomed him. Behind him, there were all kinds of demonic lights, and the light on his fist was also very strange.


    At this moment, the breath revealed by Jiang Feng is demon!


    At their level, even the seemingly simple punch contains all kinds of power. Under the punch, it is easy to destroy a small country.


    This time, many people can not help but hold their breath, they want to know whether Jiang Feng is their hope!


    Of course, they hope Jiang Feng can. Only by killing Maituo can they have peace! In the past six months, countless people have already died in the hands of Amitabha. Even, there are a lot of people, in the power of the Buddha, have become demons.


    Under this fist, everything seems to be light, but Jiang Feng''s body is falling, looking very weak.


    Obviously, Jiang Feng lost!


    Suddenly, many people''s hearts are cold. Jiang Feng is now the strongest fighting force in the world. With his defeat, how can they have hope!


    stand up!


    Be sure to stand up!


    Countless people''s hearts, in the constant roar. Only Jiang Feng stand up, they will not see their friends, relatives, one by one to leave!


    "Ha ha! What about saints? Still not my opponent Amitabha''s rampant smile, demons and ghosts, are also excited to show their teeth and claws.


    Jiang Feng''s heart has a lot of unwilling, even if he became a saint with the help of the great sage, he is still not the opponent of Amitabha!


    "The power of gods and demons can''t be blocked by you, a little saint!" Said Mitha again.


    The world is shaking!


    despair!


    I''m not willing to!


    Jiang Feng forced to stabilize his body, even though his whole body is cracking, he is still fearless!


    He, glare!


    "Ha ha! Still want to resist? I just need to blow one breath now, and your body will completely collapse. What will you do with me? " Mitha sneered.


    Jiang Feng ignored, forced to heaven, ready to fight again. No matter how, he can not fail, this is his persistence!


    The world needs his protection!


    Jiang Feng''s performance makes many people see hope in despair. Their hopes are all on Jiang Feng!


    He must be able to! Despair blooms!


    "Demon emperor!"


    All of a sudden, people all over the world looked at the back of the incomparably monstrous, crazy cry in the heart of these two words.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Feng felt the powerful power. He looked at his hand, suddenly the corner of his mouth rose and muttered, "is this the wish of all living beings emphasized by the great sage? It''s really powerful! "


    "How can it be!" Seeing that Jiang Feng suddenly became strong, Mituo was shocked.


    "Go to hell!" Amitabha''s drinking is another attack on Jiang Feng.


    This attack is more powerful.


    Jiang Feng is fearless because he has the will of the world. What''s his fear?


    He clenched his fists and rushed forward! The power of the whole body looks like demon power! But, these forces, let countless people at ease!


    Jiang Feng, like a demon dragon, kills Mitha. His speed is incomparably fast!


    Between the lightning and flint, the two people''s body shape is wrong. At the moment, even heaven and earth seem to have entered a forbidden state.


    "It''s impossible! I am the devil Maituo looked at his body in disbelief, slowly disappearing.


    He''s a loser!


    "You just use the power of evil spirits to achieve the false gods, but I..." Jiang Feng''s mouth raised slightly.


    Now, it doesn''t matter. Mitha is dead. He doesn''t need to say any more!


    People all over the world, at this moment, are very happy to see the gradual disappearance of Mitha. The disaster seems to be over. This is a young man in his twenties. He cracked it!


    "Demon emperor!"


    For a time, countless people are cheerfully shouting, they respect to save their Jiangfeng, for the emperor!


    Jiang Feng heard the name of the demon emperor, but also can not help but dumb smile. But on second thought, the title of demon emperor seems to be good.


    ¡­¡­


    The rebellion of Amitabha was a great success in the world, but at the same time, it also made the five tribes work together, no longer suspicious.


    Because Jiang Feng has made great contributions, and has been affirmed by people all over the world. He has become the first emperor in the world, the demon emperor!


    The five tribes are willing and respected.


    Jiang Feng at the beginning of his place, chuiyun City, he looked up at the sky, the corner of his mouth is also showing a smile. How nice it would be for the world to be as stable as ever.


    War and turbulence are really terrible. Chuiyun city is just a small city on the edge. Because of the chaos of Mitha, three quarters of the people are missing!


    "As long as I am in one day, there will be no turmoil in this world!" Jiang Feng suddenly clenched his fist and whispered.


    This is also his commitment to protect the world.


    If I don''t die, how can I die?


    "It''s time to visit old friends. I just hope they are well." Gu Feng said, but also raised his step.


    He didn''t know if what the great sage was afraid of would come true, but at least he couldn''t bear the feeling of the river.


    She''s still alive.